《My uncle, take it easy》


 Chapter 1

    She was a little embarrassed.


    A black professional suit, let her figure in this group of rough men, more and more exquisite.


    The legs are round, and the pink high-heeled shoes on the feet make the legs more slender.


    When she saw that other people were taking the wine cup, she also took it, but she didn''t know what to say in her mind.


    His eyes were cold, but when he looked at her, he had a thought-provoking feeling.


    A male colleague joked, "our little sue is more and more beautiful, but we have a flower there."


    Her cheeks turned red. She looked up at him on the main table and found that he was also staring at her with a smile on her lips.


    The people on the wine table seemed to find that his eyes were not right and coaxed more restrained.


    After all, he is not an ordinary person. They can''t afford to offend him. They can only make fun of her by wiping the table ball to win his favor.


    But obviously, he''s very helpful and laughs a lot in one night.


    This is not the first time Sufan has seen Huo Shuqing. This month, she has met with the young president of the company twice.


    The first two times, she was called by her family leader to accompany her clients to dinner. She has been working for nearly a year. For such a thing, the leader usually asked Jiang Shanshan, the first beauty of the company, to go. But these two times, it was her Sufan.


    Since it was the leader''s order, she didn''t dare to refuse it, so she went with it. For the only two times, she met Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, on the way to Huo Shuqing''s home, the cold wind made her shiver. The memory of meeting him played back in her mind.


    She remembered that he was very funny and self-contained, unlike other people at the table. Every time, she sat opposite him, just where the waiter served.


    The distance is too far, and he is the host and guest of the leader, so fan does not dare to stare at him.


    Tonight, the leader called and asked her to go to Huo Shuqing''s home to help. Before she could ask clearly, the leader hung up and only told her to listen to Huo Shuqing''s instructions.


    Maybe it''s the Huo family that needs people to entertain some guests! She remembers that Huo Shuqing once boasted that she was better than a waiter in taking care of a meal. Maybe it''s because of this!


    Standing at the door of his house, Su fan breathed deeply and knocked on the door.


    The door opened. As soon as she was ready to speak, she found that the person who opened the door had turned back into the room, so she hurried into his home.


    His back, as if into the living room. As soon as Su fan entered the room, she saw a pair of men''s shoes lying on the porch floor. She arranged the shoes, casually found a pair of slippers to put on, and walked into the living room carefully.


    Eh, why doesn''t he seem to have a party at home? It''s quiet. There''s no sound!


    Su fan is full of doubts. Standing beside the green plant where the porch meets the living room, she finds him sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Huo, the leader asked me to come and help you. If there is anything I can do for you, please tell me." She walked slowly to the sofa and said politely.


    During the conversation, she couldn''t restrain her deep confusion and looked around carefully. Until this time, she still thought that the leader sent her to Huo Shuqing''s house to do housework.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed, heart surprised, how this Sufan seems to know nothing? Doesn''t she know what she''s here for?


    She returned with a polite smile, her hands crossed behind her back and clasped uneasily.


    Half an hour ago, as soon as he came back from eating outside, he answered Lao Huang''s phone and said that Xiao Su of their company admired his style and wanted to come to his home to ask him some questions.


    As for the implication, Huo Shuqing has made it very clear.


    At that time, he drank too much. When he heard Huang Rengui talking about Su fan''s name, he immediately saw the big eyes that looked at him a little soft and uneasy, but still pretended to be calm. His brain seemed to be off-line, and he even agreed to Huang Rengui.


    He has always been a clean man. He has never had an affair. Even if he went out to socialize, he never touched a woman. But I don''t know how he made such a ridiculous decision tonight.


    Maybe it''s too lonely!


    He knew why Lao Huang walked with him all of a sudden, only because he heard that he had a big list in his hand.


    One of his comrades in arms had been in contact with him, and it was the man who got to know him.


    You can imagine the weight of his identity in the market. And the purpose that Huang sent Su fan to come, also again clear.


    "Please get me a glass of water," he said, seeing her embarrassment.


    Seeing that his eyes swept over a white porcelain cup on the tea table, Su fan quickly put his backpack on the ground beside the sofa, picked up the cup, and soon saw the water dispenser beside the TV cabinet.


    "You drink water! It''s warm. " She put the cup on the tea table and stood respectfully beside him.


    As the distance got closer, she could smell the wine on him.


    "You sit down." He said, and drank a few water.


    When Sufan sat about 50 centimeters beside him, he put down the cup and did not look at her.


    Su fan sat quietly and said nothing.


    "Why do you come to my house to help me in the evening? Didn''t your leader explain to you?" He suddenly put down the glass and asked.


    Su fan was stunned and said, "he asked me to listen to your arrangement."


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard him laughing like nothing and became more puzzled.


    "How old are you?" He asked.


    "Twenty four!"


    "Have a boyfriend?"


    "Not yet!"


    She was very honest. He knew it for a long time. When he first saw her, he shook her hand and her face turned a little red. He saw through her at a glance. She was a very simple person.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have the following joke with a girl like her, but


    "Mr. Huo..." when his hand covered her cheek, she suddenly screamed.


    He was faint smile, upper body slowly bully close to her.


    What''s going on? He, he, what happened to him?


    "Huo, Mr. Huo, you, you..." she stared at him, only felt hot on her cheek.


    He didn''t answer her, just stare at her.


    Tonight''s wine party is very important. Although he controls it, he still drinks a little too much. He''s a good drinker, but what happened tonight? I feel a little dizzy now.


    Seeing him motionless, Su fan suddenly asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, but he didn''t show any surprise. After years of immersion in the shopping mall, he has completely realized that his happiness and anger are not in the form of color.


    Since he came to work in H Province four years ago, he has been living alone in this foreign land, and no one will care if he is really uncomfortable. But tonight, this little girl


    Huo Shuqing looked at her big eyes, which were cramped and worried. He wanted to make fun of her more and more.


    He shook his head gently, but Su fan felt that something was wrong with him, and he could not help worrying.


    "What''s wrong with you? Let me take you to the hospital. " She said hastily.


    He gently held her trembling hand and asked with a smile, "what do your leaders ask you to help? You should know?"


    Her body suddenly shivered, and the hand he held seemed to have some faint power.


    "He, he said, let me listen to you." She looked at the hands of the two people and hurriedly pulled them back, only to find that they were more tightly held by him.


    Perhaps because she was too nervous, her cheeks became more and more red, and her whole body came out with fine beads of sweat. Under the conditioned reflex, she opened her mouth slightly.


    When the little mouth opened slightly in his eyes, Huo Shuqing''s brain suddenly exploded, and a stream of blood seemed to rush in.


    Distance is too close, each other''s breathing out of the heat without omission to pounce on each other''s face, the air becomes more and more ambiguous.


    Just one time, Huo Shuqing. One time doesn''t matter. You can make it up to her.


    His mind was in a state of confusion and even began to hallucinate, seeing her seducing him.


    The red and plump lips, like ripe cherries, were waiting for him to pick, and he suddenly wanted to taste her.


    In Su fan''s astonishment, a hand suddenly appeared on the back of her head, and the facial features of the person in front of her were gradually enlarged in her eyes.


    He, what''s wrong with him? Is it going to fall?


    Just as the tip of his nose was about to touch her, he suddenly stopped approaching her.


    Damn it, Huo Shuqing. What are you doing? Are you out of you mind? She looks so innocent. If you force her now, what''s the difference between you and animals?


    Men love women, although it is the desire to vent, but also have to be willing to go ah!


    His movement was stopped by the voice in his head. Just as he slowly released his hand, he seemed to hear another voice.


    Huo Shuqing, this year, there is no simple girl, she came to your home at night, really do not know what to do with you?


    Even if you do it with her now, she will send it to you by herself.


    "What do you want? Say it and I''ll give it to you. " He asked suddenly.


    Yes, as long as she asks, the next thing will become a deal, and he will not have to bear the psychological burden.


    "Me? I don''t want anything. " She didn''t understand how he asked such a question.


    In fact, she wants a lot, but those, should not be what she wants with such a powerful man as him. Besides, she doesn''t like to take other people''s things.


    The big eyes flashed before his eyes, and Huo Shuqing suddenly released his hand.


    "Go back! I''m going to have a rest. " He let go of her, turned around, took up his glass, took another drink and said.


    Su fan doesn''t understand why he is so strange. Is he really very ill? However, he let her go


    He is the leader, he let her go, she will go! So as not to make him angry.


    "Little girl, after that, how many hearts!" His voice came from behind her. Sufan stopped abruptly. At the moment when she looked back, he stood up from the sofa and walked towards her step by step: "you go, I have to lock the door." She immediately turned to the door. However, just as she turned back to pull the door, she saw him stagger and slide down with his hand on the wall. Su fan couldn''t figure it out. He returned to his house again. Huo Shuqing couldn''t figure it out more, but alcohol stimulated his brain. There were not many brain cells to think about this problem, and he didn''t have the ability to control his body''s actions. What''s going on here? Su fan didn''t have time to think about it and tried his best to help him. She almost half carried him to his bedroom and left him on the bed. He was so tall and strong that when he fell on the bed, he dragged her down and put her under his own body. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    Oh, no, he''s lying like this! Su fan raised the back of his hand to wipe the sweat off his face, sat up quickly and covered him with a quilt.


    I don''t know where his thermometer is. Su fan looks at his sleeping face, nibbles at the corner of his lip, and plucks up the courage to reach out and touch his forehead to see if he has a fever.


    However, her hand suddenly seemed to be scalded and retracted. How could this man not cherish his body? Do you still drink when you have a fever like this?


    No way, also don''t know where his medicine, had to go to the bathroom bubble ice towel to give him wipe face and hands and feet to cool down.


    Huo Shuqing''s alcoholic nature is good. He just falls asleep when he is drunk. No matter how good his alcoholic nature is, he always has to vomit when his stomach is uncomfortable.


    This night is a torture for Sufan. She has never done these things. Whether it''s feeding him water, cooling him down, or scrubbing his vomit, she can''t count how many times she went to the bathroom that night.


    It wasn''t until midnight that he was really quiet.


    Everything in front of him was as unreal as a dream. Even if he opened his eyes wide, he could not see who was in front of him. Dimly, he only saw a man wiping his forehead, holding a cup to feed him water.


    Is it Xu man?


    Su fan sat by his bed, quietly looking at the face under the desk lamp. With a deep sigh in his heart, he turned off the lamp and walked out of his home.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huo Shuqing suddenly woke up. He got up at six o''clock every day. For more than ten years, he had not changed his mind. Today, when he opened his eyes, he looked at his watch and found that he had overslept.


    After taking a shower and wiping the water on his body, he glanced over and saw the marsh water vapor on the mirror of the bathroom. When he reached for it, the water droplets condensed and flowed down. And his memory, also in the water flow through the mirror when suddenly flashed out.


    Last night, that Sufan came to his home, he also


    Huo Shuqing''s hand, pressed on the glass mirror.


    He didn''t do anything last night, did he? I''m not impressed at all. If that had happened between him and her, she would still be in his bed, not missing.


    Damn it, Huo Shuqing, you made a big mistake last night!


    Dry the body, return to the bedroom, sit beside the bed, and think about the experience of last night again. After making sure that he didn''t have a relationship with her, he began to change clothes with ease.


    However, when he passed the living room, he saw the clothes hanging on the balcony.


    Did Sufan wash his clothes last night? This girl is really


    He suddenly couldn''t remember the words. He glanced at the balcony, then put on a thick windbreaker and hurried out of the house.


    The next day, Sufan came to the office as early as usual.


    It was four o''clock in the morning when she came back to the dormitory last night, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was lying in bed with her eyes open, and her mind was full of what she had just done.


    Staring at the dark roof and lying for half an hour, she still crawled out of the bed. Anyway, she didn''t have much time to sleep, so she just got up to do the laundry.


    Since going to work, Su fan is the first person to come to the office every day. After cleaning the office and watering the flowers in the office, other colleagues also come.


    There are a few chatting voices in the office occasionally, and Sufan doesn''t care. She just stares at those boring data for processing.


    This is a big headache for Su fan, who is a liberal arts student, but he can''t help it. When he enters the unit, he has to do whatever he is assigned to.


    Fortunately, after nearly a year of honing, she has mastered her own work skills.


    Today, when she stares at the numbers on the computer, she will always think of Huo Shuqing in her mind. She doesn''t know how he is and whether he is well.


    Although she wanted to ask, she knew that she had no right to ask, so she could only think about it.


    However, at more than ten o''clock, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and it was the leader who called!


    Oh, no, Mr. Huo told Huang Rengui that she didn''t do anything after she went there last night, did she?


    There is nothing in his family that needs her help... If the leader blames her, she will tell the truth.


    However, Mr. Huo is such a big official. I don''t think it''s right to argue with such a small person as her!


    The ring of the mobile phone was ringing all the time, but Su fan''s head was thinking wildly, and he didn''t answer the phone at all.


    "Sue, Sue?" Li Jie at the opposite desk saw Su fan''s appearance of being too empty. She got up and went to her side and pushed her gently.


    "Yes?" Su fan suddenly stares at her. Sister Li points to Su fan''s mobile phone and walks out of the office.


    So, Su fan quickly pressed the answer button, and the voice of the leader came from the other end of the phone: "Xiao Su, come to my office.".


    It seems that it was last night! Su fan stands up, arranges his clothes and goes to Huang Rengui''s office.


    Because in the bottom of my heart, I always feel that Huo Shuqing will not sue her in front of the leaders, and Su fan is not particularly upset. He comes to the front of the leadership office and knocks on the door.


    When the leader saw her coming, he changed the old look of keeping people away. He got up from the chair with a smile and said, "here comes Xiao Su, sit down quickly."


    Su fan politely called "leader" and sat on his finger. The leader came and sat on another sofa.


    However, the leader just looked at her smile, did not speak.


    "Leader, what can I do for you?" She asked.


    "Sue, did you do what I said last night?" The leader asked with a smile.


    Su fan nodded.


    "You are a smart man. I do it for your own good. In the future, I need to communicate more with Chairman Huo..." the leader said.


    "Chairman Huo?" Su fan asked.


    "President Huo is going to be chairman Huo soon." Huang Rengui answered her like this, but there was a doubt in his heart. Didn''t Huo Shuqing tell her last night?


    Yes, what need Huo Shuqing tell her? She just stayed up with him for one night. How could Huo Shuqing tell her so many things?


    Su fan suddenly understands the reason why the leader fawns on Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing becomes the helmsman of the Huo family, and many businesses of the company have to rely on Huo Shuqing. No wonder


    "Xiao Su, what problems do you have in your work and life? Don''t worry too much. Tell me, I''ll find a way to solve them for you, huh?" The leader is just like a father.


    Su fan also knows that the leader''s saying this is just official, and he can''t give him any benefits. How can he treat her so well? Although she didn''t believe the leader, she nodded.


    The leader seems to be relieved, and his whole body is relaxed.


    However, at this time, the leader''s phone rings, and Su fan quickly gets up to leave. The leader doesn''t say anything, so he agrees.


    The leader went to the desk and picked up the phone. Huo Shuqing''s voice came from that end.


    "Hello, leader. I''m Huo Shuqing."


    "It''s Mr. Huo!" Huang Rengui looks at the door and finds that the door is just closed. He can''t help feeling a little annoyed. Why didn''t he leave Sufan behind?


    "It''s me. I''d like to trouble you with something." Huo shuqingzhi


    "Do as you please." Huang Rengui can''t help but feel happy when he hears Huo Shuqing''s words. It seems that he is right to give Su fan to Huo Shuqing!


    "No orders!" Huo Shuqing said, "I want to ask Xiao Su''s phone number. Do you have it?"


    Huang Rengui''s face is already in full bloom. He says, "yes, you wait." So Huang Rengui quickly reported Su fan''s mobile phone number to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took a pen and quickly wrote down the string of numbers. He expressed his thanks to Huang Rengui with a smile, and then hung up.


    And Huang Rengui''s head is already happy, even those white hair are almost up.


    Before Sufan returned to the office, he received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing is using his mobile phone to call her, a completely strange string of numbers.


    "Hello," she said politely.


    "Hello, I''m Huo Shuqing!" His voice, it sounds a little different from last night.


    "Oh, Mr. Huo." Su fan, who was in the stairwell, quickly went to the window, "what can I do for you?"


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it was hard for you last night. I want to treat you to a meal. Are you free tonight?"


    His treat? Su fan is a little at a loss at the thought of meeting him face to face. If you eat with people like him, no matter how delicious the food is, it''s better to cook instant noodles by yourself!


    "No, no, you''re welcome..." she refused.


    "At 6:30 p.m., Maxim''s restaurant in Wansheng building, Jingcheng West Road. If you go by yourself, I won''t pick you up." He didn''t care about her refusal, he said so.


    His tone of command, however, was so tender that she could not say no more.


    "That''s it first. I have something else to do! See you in the evening. " He said goodbye and hung up.


    At this time Huo Shuqing, in Sufan''s small heart, suddenly tall a lot.


    It''s not unusual to run errands for leaders, but no one has ever been like him. Even if it''s just a meal, Sufan already has a feeling of being respected.


    Mr. Huo is really a good man! Su fan thought.


    All day long, Sufan''s mood was high because of Huo Shuqing''s dinner in the evening. She always likes to laugh at people, and she is very popular in the office. Today, she is more than happy, which makes her colleagues doubt whether she has a boyfriend.


    Jingcheng West Road is still some distance away from Minzhu road where the environmental protection bureau is located. Jingcheng West Road is the prosperous area of Yuncheng, while Minzhu road is relatively remote.


    In the afternoon, when she got off work, it was the rush hour of traffic. It was hard to take a taxi. So Sufan left the office early. After all, this was the first time that she was invited to dinner by a senior official, so she couldn''t be late.


    I finally got a taxi, but there was a traffic jam on the road. When I got to Wansheng building, it was almost half past six.


    Su fan quickly got on the elevator and came to the high-end western restaurant on the 13th floor, but he didn''t know if Huo Shuqing had a reservation. Just as she was standing in front of the restaurant, her cell phone rang. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 3

    "Have you arrived yet?" It''s him.


    "Well, I''m at the door of the restaurant." She said hastily.


    "You ask the waiter to show you in, table 16. Sorry, I forgot to tell you the location in the morning. Just a moment. I''ll be there soon." He said.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! You should pay attention to safety. " She habitually cares, and Huo Shuqing can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth at that end.


    The waiter led her to the square table. Sufan sat in a direction towards the door and took off her down jacket. She sat on the chair and looked around curiously.


    The decoration of the restaurant is mainly black and red. There is no luxury at all. It reveals a trace of mystery in the clean.


    What Huo Shuqing ordered is a window seat. The winter night comes early. At this time, the outside is already a scene of bright lights. Sufan sat in his seat and looked out of the window bored, not noticing that he had come.


    Huo Shuqing walked slowly toward the position he had set. From a distance, he saw the girl sitting by the window looking out.


    She was wearing a light blue sweater with shoulder length hair over her shoulders. She looked a little more mature than before.


    "Have you been waiting long?" He went over and sat opposite her, pulling her out of his mind.


    "You, are you here?" Hearing the sound, she turned her head to look at him, but met his smiling eyes, and her face turned red again.


    He didn''t care about her embarrassment. He laughed and said, "the road is too busy. I''m sorry."


    She shook her head hastily.


    "Let''s order first. They cook slowly. They have to wait for a while." He said, waving to order.


    The waiter in black came over and put the two menus in front of them. Su fan opened them and found that the words in them were not English. He didn''t know what the words were. He was a little embarrassed.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked.


    She looked at him blankly. From her eyes, he knew what she thought, and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll have some."


    Su fan nodded quickly.


    There was only soft music in the restaurant, but there was no sound of people talking. It was totally different from the shop she used to go to. When he ordered, Sufan realized that there was a big distance between the tables in this restaurant. Maybe this was one of the reasons why she couldn''t hear others when she was sitting in her seat!


    When he finished ordering, he reported to her what he had just ordered: Seafood Salad with fresh shellfish, steamed sea bream with cream, roast lamb chop and spaghetti set meal�� How about some red wine? " Seeing that she had no problem with her order, he asked again.


    "I can''t drink enough." She said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The degree of red wine is low. You won''t get drunk. Besides, drinking red wine is good for your health." He said to her, then to the waiter, "bring me my last bottle of wine."


    Su fan looked at the way he talked to the waiter and guessed that he should come here often to eat.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, who is straightforward and not very tough, Su fan gradually has a sense of security in his arms.


    When there were only two people left, he laughed at her awkwardly and said, "thank you for last night. I must have been drunk."


    In fact, she wanted to tell the truth, but she felt that such words meant something to him. She shook her head and said, "you''re welcome. It''s all I should do. Our leaders have explained it."


    Listening to her talk about the leader''s explanation, Huo Shuqing felt that he couldn''t say anything. He just wanted to say something, and his mobile phone rang. Sufan watched him answer the phone, but didn''t listen to what he was saying.


    After Huo Shuqing hung up, he forgot what he was about to say.


    "Did you go to work last year?" He began to chat casually.


    "Well, last year." She was as serious as answering the teacher''s question, which made him laugh.


    "Don''t be so restrained. I''m not your boss." He said with a smile.


    She slightly lowered her head, staring at the white tableware inlaid with Phnom Penh on the white tablecloth, thinking that customers are more expensive than their superiors.


    For a moment, they fell into a kind of inexplicable silence.


    At this time, the dishes they ordered were all served. Sufan could not help but be surprised. Didn''t he say that the serving was slow? Is that slow?


    A manager like man came over and stood beside Huo Shuqing, bending over and laughing, and said, "Mr. Huo, you haven''t come for many days."


    "If I don''t come, your business is not as good?" Huo Shuqing also said with a smile.


    The manager laughed and said, "we just airlifted a batch of beluga caviar from France this morning. Here are two for you?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan and said, "since it''s fresh, let''s have two."


    The manager quickly backed down.


    Facing the dishes on the table in front of her, Sufan was shocked. She looked at the dishes and looked at him, thinking: I don''t know how much this meal costs


    The waiter in black came over with a bottle of red wine, poured some wine into Huo Shuqing''s and Sufan''s glasses, and then stood one meter away.


    "Here, raise your glass." Huo Shuqing raised his cup and motioned to her.


    When the glass touched lightly, Su fan looked at the wine red liquid shaking in the glass, and a faint smile appeared on his cheek, as if such a color would make people drunk at a glance.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and drinks a mouthful of wine, but she drinks all the wine in the glass at one go.


    "Such a good drink?" He asked with a smile.


    Maybe alcohol has begun to play a role in her brain. After a sip, she suddenly felt a lot more relaxed and said with a smile, "this kind of wine is too good to drink."


    He looked at the two shallow pear vortices at the corner of her mouth. His face muscles could not help pausing, but he soon calmed down, sighed a little self mockingly, and then said to her, "it''s good to drink, but you can''t drink too much!"


    She nodded with a smile, but couldn''t help drinking the wine the waiter had given her. Then she noticed that she was staring into her eyes, and quickly lowered her head, picked up a knife and fork and began to eat.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her like this, the mood seems to be getting better and better.


    In his position, eating has become a way of communication. What''s on the table doesn''t matter. What''s important is the people and conversation at the table.


    However, tonight, looking at the girl in front of him eating with relish, it seems that those already degenerated taste buds in his mouth have revived.


    After all, it''s the first time to eat alone with the leader, and it''s such a high-level place. Su fan''s heart is full of curiosity about Huo Shuqing, so he secretly looks at him in the process of eating.


    Although I was looking at him, I didn''t dare to stare at his face. I could only look at his hands.


    His hands are so big and his fingers are so long! If you don''t already know his identity, you will think he is a pianist!


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know how much imagination she had with her hands, and how much mysterious artist atmosphere she had in her eyes.


    When the caviar came up, Su fan stared at the black but golden round bead in front of him. He didn''t know how to deal with it. On the other side, the manager said something to Huo Shuqing.


    "You have to have a good taste, what do you feel, and give them advice after eating!" Huo Shuqing see she don''t start, suddenly interrupted the manager''s words, said to Sufan.


    She Lengleng, and some embarrassed to look at him.


    The manager quickly took over the conversation and said to Sufan, "yes, yes, the customer is God. Just say it."


    "No, no, I..." she wanted to say, I haven''t eaten this kind of food, but before I said it, I was interrupted by Huo Shuqing.


    "This kind of caviar salad is a boutique dish of this store. It doesn''t come often." Huo Shuqing said, waving his hand to the manager, who then left.


    Sufan watched Huo Shuqing pick up a shell spoon in front of him, scoop it in the crystal plate in front of him, and said to her, "come on, have a taste. Don''t be afraid.


    It''s the best for you girls. It''s said to be good for your skin. "


    "It''s so dark. Will it get darker as you eat it?" She couldn''t help saying what she thought. When she heard this, she almost regretted to get under the table.


    Huo Shuqing laughed silently and said, "taste and see the taste."


    She nodded her head, learned from him, picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of small black particles. Immediately, her face is a delicious look, Huo Shuqing looked at her smile, said: "eat more delicious!"


    Su fan seems to forget the identity of the person opposite him and nods. But she doesn''t notice. He just scoops it once and then puts down the spoon. He sits there quietly shaking his glass and looks at her.


    After eating delicious food, Su fan found that he didn''t have any language to describe the feeling brought by delicious food. He said that people can''t look good, and it seems that food can''t look good either!


    Huo Shuqing saw that she was about to finish eating, so he got up and put his plate in front of her. Su fan looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s good for girls, of course, we should give them more to eat! Don''t worry, it won''t make people fat! " He said to her with a faint smile.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she had to laugh. Since he gave her his share, it''s better to be respectful than obedient!


    So, a meal of time, two people rarely speak, and time so passed.


    Finally, he paid the bill. Although she didn''t know how much the meal cost, it must be very expensive.


    "Come on, I''ll see you off!" On the way to the elevator, he said to her.


    Sufan didn''t refuse any more and followed him to his car.


    Maybe it''s because after drinking a few glasses of wine, Sufan feels that his walking is not as steady as usual, and he doesn''t know whether he has noticed it or not, otherwise he will lose face.


    However, when she was so lucky, her body was shocked. She was surprised to look at the people around her. He held her!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 4

    Ah, it turned out that a car had turned around. If it hadn''t been for him, she would have hit it.


    His face was calm, but he also looked at her speechlessly. Her cheeks turned red again, and the car drove by her feet.


    "All right, it''s OK." He looked at her, released the hand that held her arm, and strode forward.


    Looking at his back, Su fan secretly laughs that he is really thoughtful and follows him quickly.


    When she got to the back of the car, she went straight to pull the door, but heard him say, "are you going to let me be your driver?"


    Su fan looked at him and saw that he was smiling at her. He couldn''t help laughing at him. Without thinking more, he obediently ran to the front door of the co driver''s seat, opened the door and sat on it.


    Started the car, Huo Shuqing will slowly out of the parking lot.


    Night lights, in the car''s glass down a long shadow, winding, one after another, there is no end.


    Su fan looked out of the window and suddenly laughed.


    Huo Shuqing occasionally looked at the girl sitting beside him. The faint smile on her face made him feel strange.


    "Where do you live?" He asked.


    "The dormitory of the unit." She sat up abruptly and replied.


    He took a look at her, nodded and continued to put his hands on the steering wheel.


    "Mr. Huo..." she called him suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner tonight. It''s really delicious." She said earnestly, looking slightly sideways at him.


    He looked at her, laughed and said, "is it really delicious?"


    She nodded heavily and said, "really, the wine is good. Thank you so much


    While driving the car, he said with a smile: "very few people say that the food is delicious after eating with me!"


    "No? It must be delicious. " She said in surprise.


    "I think so! Although I''m stingy, I don''t want to invite others to eat bad food! " At the end of the speech, he suddenly realized how the taste of his speech became the same as her.


    "Where are you stingy? Stingy people don''t treat people to such high-level places. " She sat upright and said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. Then she asked, "where should I go?"


    "Well, go to the roadside stall." She thought about it and said.


    He laughed and said, "what about you? Where do you invite people to dinner? "


    Her expression is very serious, said: "I ah, roadside stall." As soon as the words came out, she heard his laughter. She said to herself, "I''m a mean person."


    He stopped laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m mean, too."


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. Her brain seems to be a little short circuited. She always forgets that the person in front of her is her own leader immediately, and she doesn''t speak as carefully as she usually does in front of the leader.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know why she talks with him in such a tone. It''s a bit novel and comfortable. It seems that she hasn''t felt comfortable for a long time.


    He has been working in Cloud City for four years, and few people make him feel so relaxed.


    What he usually contacts is either the lower level or the higher level. Even people of the same level speak politely, not far or near, and they can''t feel the temperature even when they smile.


    As for friends, they are only Shao Deping, their teacher in college.


    Su fan looked at him with a smile and did not speak.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help sighing and said: "you are really..." he wanted to say that she was very simple, but he didn''t say it, so he was answered by her.


    "I''m stupid." She said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say you were stupid." He took a look at her. "Er, are you stupid?"


    Su fan heard him say the word, first surprised, and soon began to laugh, laughing tears are almost out.


    The corner of his mouth also rippled a deep smile. Seeing her smile like this, he asked, "didn''t others evaluate you like this?"


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "you can''t praise me like that. Once you go up, you can''t get down."


    He laughed and said nothing.


    Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. Sufan takes it out of her bag. It''s her brother.


    "Zijie, what''s the matter?" She turned her back to him and whispered to the phone.


    "Sister, can you bring me some money?" Brother Su Zijie said very loudly over there, as if he was very noisy over there.


    "What?" Sufan raised the volume involuntarily.


    "Sister, bring me a thousand yuan, Haojue bar on Dunhuang road." Su Zijie finished and hung up directly.


    "Hello, Zijie, hello..." Sufan called several times, but didn''t answer.


    With the mobile phone in her arms, Sufan looks down at the hand holding the mobile phone.


    Huo Shuqing coughed gently. She turned her head and looked at him.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    It''s hard for her to say.


    She and her younger brother, Su Zijie, are born at home. His younger brother, Su Zijie, is a junior college student in an independent college of Yuncheng Jiaotong University and will graduate next summer.


    My brother''s living expenses are provided by Sufan, one thousand a month. However, boys always seem to have some inexplicable expenses. In addition to the 1000 yuan, Su Zijie has to ask his sister for more every three to five times.


    Fortunately, Sufan saved himself and could afford it. However, seeing his younger brother looking for a job, he was still like this. Su fan''s heart would worry involuntarily.


    "Say it, maybe I can help you!" Huo Shuqing said while driving.


    Somehow, the light sadness rising between her eyebrows made his heart ache.


    "Don''t you say I''m not a mean person? Don''t be polite to me. I think I can help you He said.


    "Sorry, I want to go to the bank to get some money and send it to a place on Dunhuang road..." she looked at him and said.


    "How much is it?" He asked.


    "A thousand."


    He held the steering wheel in his left hand, put his right hand into the pocket of the windbreaker, took out his wallet and handed it to her: "there''s something in it, you take it first. It''s so late, the bank has already closed, and the ATM is not very safe. If you are a girl, you should meet some bad guy... "He took a look at her, but she didn''t take it.


    "Mr. Huo, thank you, but I can''t take your money..." Su Fan said.


    His eyes stopped on her face, and there was a force in her eyes that she could not refuse.


    "It''s only a thousand dollars. Give it back to me when you have time." He said.


    Well, now that we''re talking about it, don''t refuse. Su fan thought.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay you back when I withdraw the money another day. I don''t have enough now." She said hastily.


    "It doesn''t matter." With a faint smile, he looked straight ahead and said, "do you want to go to Dunhuang road?"


    "Well, Baron''s bar." As she answered, she opened his wallet and did not dare to look at it. She took a glance at the pile of red banknotes inside and quickly took them out. She counted ten of them and put the other money back into his wallet.


    However, just as she closed her purse, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a picture in it, a picture of a woman.


    It should be his wife! She thought.


    Although he wanted to see what his wife looked like, Sufan didn''t open his wallet again.


    When he returned his wallet to thank him, Su fan thought, Mr. Huo is really a good man. It''s really a good man to put his wife''s picture in his wallet!


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know how the girl around him looked at him. He didn''t know how tall he was in her heart.


    The car drove slowly into Dunhuang road.


    The road is not very spacious. There are bars on both sides of the road and lots of cars are parked.


    Huo Shuqing finally found a place to stop the car. Seeing Su fan take off his seat belt, he said, "I''ll go with you. It''s not safe for a girl to go in that kind of place."


    Su fan nodded and walked with him to the direction of Haojue bar.


    Huo Shuqing walked in front of him. He pushed open the door of the bar, and the sound of talking and music floated into Sufan''s ears.


    As she walked in, she looked around for her younger brother. Occasionally, a man full of alcohol passed by her, and she was immediately pulled by Huo Shuqing to his side in order to avoid others.


    Su fan didn''t thank him any more, so his hand held her shoulder all the time.


    Finally saw the younger brother, Sufan quickly walked past.


    Su Zijie was smoking and laughing with several men and women. When he saw his elder sister coming, he got up quickly, went to her and said, "elder sister, it''s very kind of you. Have you brought the money?"


    Su fan held his backpack tightly, looked at the group of people who were with his younger brother just now, and said to Su Zijie, "what are you doing here if you don''t study in the dormitory?" Seeing that there was a cigarette between her brother''s fingers, she grabbed it angrily and threw it on the ground.


    "Sister, what are you doing? My friend is here. Save me face. " Su Zijie said, and turned to his friends to explain, "my sister is too bad tempered, if she is good tempered, she would have married out."


    They all laughed.


    "Boy, is that how you talk to your sister?" Huo Shuqing''s voice suddenly spread to Su Zijie''s ears. Su Zijie and his friends all stare at Huo Shuqing at the same time. Only then can they find that Su fan didn''t come alone.


    Su Zijie was stunned for a while, then said with a smile: "sister, is this your boyfriend?"


    Su fan didn''t have time to answer. Su Zijie jumped to Huo Shuqing, took his hand and said with a smile: "brother, I was just joking. My elder sister is not only good at study and temper, but also beautiful, isn''t she? You must be nice to my sister... "


    "Su Zijie, shut up!" Su fan saw him talking nonsense in front of Huo Shuqing and scolded his younger brother.


    Su Zijie smiles and looks at his sister. Su fan worried that his younger brother would talk in front of Huo Shuqing again. He quickly took out the 1000 yuan he had just borrowed from Huo Shuqing from his bag and said to his younger brother, "this is for you next month. I gave it to you today. Don''t ask me for it next month." Su Zijie reached for the money and said with a smile, "I will go home next month." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    "You..." Sufan wants to get the money back, but his younger brother is ready to put the money into his trouser pocket.


    "You are such a big man. You have to ask your sister for money in the wine bar. Do you think you are still a man?" Huo Shuqing pressed Su Zijie''s hand into his trouser pocket and stared at him.


    Su Zijie looked up at him and said with a smile: "brother, it''s too early to take care of our family''s affairs now, isn''t it?"


    "Zijie, shut up." Su fan worried that his younger brother would make Huo Shuqing angry, but Huo Shuqing''s face was calm and could not see any emotion.


    "When do you think I''ll be in charge?" Huo Shuqing asked with a faint smile.


    "Go to sleep." The men sitting on the sofa said with a smile.


    Su fan was so angry that he was about to leave with his brother''s arm, but he couldn''t move at all.


    When Huo Shuqing saw her like this, he felt that he should help her. He had seen it. She was very distressed for her brother.


    "Su Zijie, go back to school with your sister..." before he finished, he heard Su Zijie say: "it''s not your turn to manage our family''s affairs!"


    Huo Shuqing ignored him and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Su Zijie looked at him with provocative eyes. He gave a faint smile and said, "I''ll find someone who can manage you."


    Su Zijie came up to his sister and asked, "sister, who is this man?"


    Who? Mr. Huo? customer?


    "Colleagues." Su Fan said.


    "He seems to be interested in you. He''s pretty good, but he looks a little old..." Su Zijie said with a sly smile.


    "Shut up." Su fan scolded, "isn''t it the final exam? What do you do when you don''t review your lessons in the dormitory? "


    "Our classmates come out to play! How boring it is to study all the time Su Zijie said.


    Su fan was so angry that he just wanted to talk about his younger brother. Unexpectedly, he turned to the sofa seat and said to his friends with a smile, "order two more dozen beers, let''s go on."


    "Su Zijie, enough is enough!" Su Fan said to his younger brother.


    Su Zijie''s friends all stare at Su fan with a smile. Su Zijie turns to his sister and says, "sister, go back! You can rest assured that we will go back to school earlier. "


    Just then, less than 10 minutes after Huo Shuqing finished his call, four uniformed policemen came into the bar. They looked around. Huo Shuqing waved to them, and they walked in the direction of Huo Shuqing.


    A leading policeman cast an inquiring look at him and said, "is that Mr. Huo, please?"


    Huo Shu nodded and said, "those children may have some problems. Please go and ask."


    The police then walked toward Su Zijie where they were sitting. Su fan couldn''t help but worry about going with her. Huo Shuqing took her arm and shook her head.


    She saw her brother turn his head and look at her, so she quickly went over.


    The police are going to take those students away, saying that they are assisting in the investigation. Su Zijie and his friends are full of surprise and fear. They didn''t expect that the one beside Su fan could find the police anywhere.


    Su Zijie was quick to respond, and he didn''t ask his elder sister. He ran directly to Huo Shuqing and said, "brother, don''t be angry. We''ll just have a drink. Tell the police uncle, please forgive us this time."


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and said to the police, "maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Please go for a trip. I''ll call your Liu bureau to explain later. It''s hard!"


    The police looked at the situation and said, "if it''s OK, we''ll go first."


    Waiting for the police to leave, Huo Shuqing said to Su Zijie, "do you still want to wait here for the police car?"


    Su Zijie immediately grabs his things and runs out of the bar. Su Zijie walks past his sister, smiles at Huo Shuqing and leaves.


    "Come on, let''s go back!" Huo Shuqing patted Sufan on the shoulder and looked at her. She nodded.


    "Sorry, my brother, he..." Sufan got into Huo Shuqing''s car and said busily.


    While driving the car, Huo Shuqing said: "you spoil your brother too much. You should have principles in life. Even if you treat your relatives, you can''t let them go without limit.


    If he asks you for money, you will give it. If you do so, you will hurt him. How can such a big boy ask his sister for money? "


    Su fan sighed and said, "I know I''m wrong, but you don''t know, our family..."


    "Preference for boys over girls?"


    She gave a wry smile and said, "the situation in our family is a bit complicated."


    He looked at her and said, "no matter how complicated it is, as an adult, you have to support yourself. There is no reason to use it as an excuse. And you shouldn''t be so independent! "


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "I''m sorry, I might be a little heavy..." he said.


    "No, no, you''re right..." she said.


    He wanted to say something more about her, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know her well enough to evaluate her at will, so he didn''t talk.


    So neither of them said a word more until the car stopped at the gate of the Environmental Protection Bureau.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, thank you. I''ll give you your money another day." She quickly said, press to open the seat belt, pull open the door, wave goodbye to him.


    Looking at the car gradually away, Su fan sighed and walked into the alley next to the unit.


    It''s getting dark.


    Tonight, it''s special for Huo Shuqing. In his mind, Sufan''s appearance is constantly emerging.


    No, No. how can you do that? That girl, it''s none of your business. It''s none of your business.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and called out a name.


    "Are you at home?" He asked.


    "I''m driving. I''m going to my mother''s tonight." The mobile phone turned on hands-free, and a familiar female voice sounded in the car.


    "When I go home this week, will you be there?" He asked.


    "Yes! Oh, Huo Shuqing, yesterday your elder sister called and said that her sister-in-law''s case, a divorce case, had not been clarified for three months. " Sun man Dao.


    "Do you have a divorce lawyer there? If you have one, you can take it for her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ve seen that case, and it''s not complicated. The main reason is that neither of them is willing to give in, and they can''t talk about it at all." Sun man said, "I can''t figure out what those people are like when they get married. They become enemies when they want to divorce. Now that we''re here, why do we get married? It''s just about blocking yourself. "


    Sun man''s car stops at the crossroads, but Huo Shuqing''s car keeps moving forward.


    "You took the case?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Your sister told me, how can I put the case to others?" Sun man Dao.


    "Don''t be too tired. You can help as much as you can. Don''t you have a lot of cases?"


    "Don''t worry, that case is just a small case. One more will not add much burden to me. " Sun man said, "Huo Shuqing, it''s funny. I told your sister''s sister-in-law to get some evidence of her husband''s tax evasion, but she refused. At this point, I want to give each other face. I don''t know how to say it With that, sun man smiles.


    "There''s no need to do everything too well. After all, husband and wife have a fight."


    "Ah, you really have a problem with balancing. Divorce is a must. Anyway, love has long been broken, and property is divided once. If you are soft hearted now and want it again in the future, people won''t give it to you!" Sun man said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "if anyone divorces your lawyer, it''s really not cheap at all."


    "Of course, I wish you knew!" Sun man said with a smile, "when I arrive, I''ll hang up first. Drive carefully, bye


    "Well, bye!" When Huo Shuqing finished, he had already hung up.


    At the beginning, he told his wife sun man to let her come to Jiangning Province, but Sun man didn''t agree. At that time, sun man just became a partner of her law firm, which was among the best in East China. Sun man didn''t want to give up her hard won achievements, so she stayed in Jiangzhou, the capital of East China.


    After four years, Huo Shuqing talked about it with sun man, but it didn''t work out. Sun man said that her customer relationships are all in East China province. If she comes to Jiangning, everything will start again.


    So, after a long time, Huo Shuqing no longer said it.


    Over the years, Huo Shuqing has come to understand that a woman who marries you does not become your accessory. You have no right to ask her to give up her career for you.


    However, if two people can''t live together, what is the purpose of marriage?


    What do you want so much for? Let it be!


    Back in the dormitory, Sufan sat on the bed and thought about what happened tonight, the beautiful restaurant and delicious food, as well as his smile, as if everything was a dream. She closed her eyes and laughed sweetly. Although it was a dream, it was good to have such a dream once in her life. As for the part when she went to the bar later, she was a little dejected when she thought of it.


    Sufan''s heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling, she does not want him to see that he has a disobedient brother, do not want him to know how her environment is. Even if, even if, he is a person who has nothing to do with himself


    Oh, forget it. Don''t think about it. He is a person who has nothing to do with her. He is a leader. She is just a soldier. If she had not had dinner with him, I''m afraid she would never have had a chance to face him in her life.


    Oh, by the way, I have to pay him a thousand yuan. He was so busy that he didn''t know when he would get a chance to return it to him.


    Back home, Huo Shuqing takes off his windbreaker and sweater, walks into the living room and turns on the TV.


    He is not a person who likes watching TV, but in the past two years, as long as he is alone at home, he will turn on the TV and turn on the sound greatly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 6

    Slowly, he realized that his behavior reflected his inner state. When he realized it, he also tried to change this habit, but he found that once there was no sound at home, the more uncomfortable he was, and sometimes he even had tinnitus. I can''t help it. His TV often performs on the furniture in the living room.


    Tonight, the sound of TV echoed in the room, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He washed his hands out of the bathroom, went to the refrigerator in the kitchen to get a can of beer, went to the study to get a tablet computer and sat on the sofa to surf the Internet.


    It seems that there are only two channels in his family''s TV, namely CCTV news and Jiangning news. Occasionally, it was only when sun man came to Yuncheng.


    Eyes linger on the computer screen, but Huo Shuqing still thinks of her big eyes at night and the way she smiles and talks.


    This girl is really interesting!


    He laughed silently, turned off the TV and went to bed.


    The next day, Su fan always remembers to pay him back. After working until noon, he runs to the bank near the unit.


    There are 5000 yuan left on the card. That''s all she has. If you return 1000 to him, there will be 4000 left. It is estimated that it will be spent when you return home in the new year. It doesn''t matter, now and in the past is not the same, even if it is a holiday, the salary is still paid, a month has 3200!


    Look at the time. Should he be free now? It shouldn''t affect him to call in the past, will it?


    Su fan thought about it and wrote the words to him several times. He took out his mobile phone and went to the roadside to dial him.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing is accompanying the customer to check. His mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. He takes a look and quietly walks out of the dining table.


    The long colored ring in the receiver made Su fan feel that he had made a mistake. He must be busy. After realizing this, she hung up the phone and quickly walked to a snack bar on the side of the road to have lunch with her bag.


    However, just as she paid for her meal and sat waiting in her seat, she seemed to hear her mobile phone ringing. Her mobile phone ringtone is a new song. Not many people use this song as the ringtone of Taylor Swift''s latest single "you belongwithme".


    Is that him?


    Sufan hurried out of the snack bar and pressed the call button outside.


    "Hello." She said.


    "It''s me, Huo Shuqing!" Huo Shuqing was a little surprised. Didn''t the girl save his number?


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry. I just called to ask when you are free. I took out the money and gave it back to you. I''m sorry to disturb you She said hastily.


    He seemed to be stunned, and quickly said, "it''s OK." He didn''t expect that she was in such a hurry to pay him back. It was only a thousand yuan. This girl


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing said, "you don''t have to pay back the money. There''s something I want you to do for me."


    "Ah?" Su fan is surprised a way, how can not return?


    "What''s the matter, you say." She asked.


    "Saturday is my niece''s birthday. She''s 15 years old. Can you buy me a present for her?


    I''m a little busy recently. I don''t have time to go shopping. When I go home on Friday night, you can call me when you buy it... "Huo Shuqing said.


    What else can he say? A man came by and whispered a few words in his ear. Then he said to Sufan on the other side of the phone, "that''s it first. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    With that, he hung up the phone in a hurry and walked into the dining box.


    Su fan is in trouble. What can I buy a 15-year-old girl for her birthday? I don''t know what little girls like now.


    I can''t help it. When I go to work in the afternoon, I go to my colleagues to learn from them. It seems that Sister Li''s daughter is a teenager.


    However, Sister Li''s family situation can''t be compared with that of Huo. The gift she gave her daughter is not the same as that of Huo''s niece!


    By the way, isn''t there Shao Ruixue? Call her and ask her, this moonlight clan must know what to buy. My best friend, this is the time to exert her strength.


    After such a decision, Sufan returns to the snack bar with ease.


    When receiving Su fan''s call, Shao Ruixue was browsing the web page in front of her computer.


    "Cher, I want to make a decision with you about something." Su fan goes straight to the theme.


    "Heartless guy, you can''t remember to call me if you have nothing to do? Are you still sisters? " Shao Ruixue said with a smile over there.


    "You busy man, how dare I disturb you? I can''t afford to destroy your world. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Jealous?" Shao Ruixue asked with a smile.


    "What kind of vinegar do I have? I wish you would marry soon. "


    "Don''t worry, men are just a tonic, and our sisters'' friendship will last forever..." Shao Ruixue walked out of the office.


    "All right, all right, it''s killing me." Su fan interrupted Shao Ruixue with a smile, "seriously, I want to ask you something."


    "Well, come on, I''m your Doraemon!"


    "You say, what should I buy a 15-year-old girl for her birthday?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue is obviously very professional. When she asks Su fan about his family background and hobbies, where does Su fan know what Huo Shuqing''s sister''s family is like, she can only guess that "it should be pretty good.".


    "Buy electronic products, mobile phones, computers and so on." Shaoruixue road.


    "That should cost a lot of money!" Su Fan Road, she thinks Huo Shuqing should not want her to buy too expensive, after all, his niece is a student.


    "Too much money?" Shao Ruixue thought, "by the way, there are several singers coming to hold a concert. Next week, they will be in Yuncheng star stadium. Now children are crazy about them. If you buy a ticket with a good seat, the birthday girl will be happy. "


    "Yes! Cher, you are so clever Su Fan said excitedly.


    "Of course! You can find a way to buy tickets online. Don''t forget to invite me to dinner. " Shaoruixue road.


    "I see!" Sufan hung up and rushed back to the office to check the news of the concert.


    So, after confirming, Su fan sent a text message to Huo Shuqing, saying that she bought a ticket for Huo Shuqing''s niece and asked when she would deliver it.


    In the evening, Huo Shuqing called her on the way home.


    "It''s a coincidence that my niece just called to tell me what kind of concert she would like to see. The concert will be held in Yuncheng, right?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile


    "I think so! Recently, there is such a big concert in Yuncheng! " Sufan thought about it and said.


    "Oh, are you in the dorm now?" Huo Shuqing asked suddenly.


    "Yes


    His laughter came from the phone and said, "is it convenient for me to come and pick it up?"


    "Ah?" Su fan stood up in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I haven''t got the ticket yet..." she said.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK. You can bring it to me when you get it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Well, that''s it. Goodbye." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    "Goodbye..." Su Fan said to the microphone that no one was listening.


    It seems that we have to get the tickets as soon as possible. Tomorrow is Thursday. He said he would go home on Friday


    Eh, isn''t Mr. Huo''s home in Yuncheng?


    Yes, he was the only one who went to his house that night, and she remembered that he didn''t even have a pair of women''s shoes.


    Doesn''t he have a wife?


    The idea flashed through Su fan''s mind and immediately disappeared. She told herself that she shouldn''t guess him like this. After all, he is her leader and she shouldn''t.


    In fact, before calling Su fan, Huo Shuqing did receive a call from his niece Yang Zitong on his way home.


    Yang Zitong directly told his uncle that he would come to Yuncheng to see the concert. He asked his uncle to help him get some tickets and said that he would take the concert as a birthday present for her.


    "Don''t you have the final exam? Why are you still in the mood to watch the concert? Do your parents agree? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "When the concert started, we had already finished the exam." My niece said, "uncle, I have three other students coming to see me. You can get us five tickets. Well, it would be nice to have a front seat, uncle. Is that a littlecase for you? "


    "Yes, as long as your parents agree, I have no problem here." Huo Shuqing said.


    When niece heard this, she had already kissed her uncle in front of the handset.


    "Good uncle, that''s what I said." before Yang Zitong finished, he listened to his uncle say, "I tell you, the final exam is not good."


    "Don''t worry, I know you and my mother are from the same country. Don''t worry, I will never let you down. That''s it. I''m going to review my lessons. My mother wants to talk to you. " Yang Zitong gives her mobile phone to her mother Huo Jiamin and jumps into her room.


    "You can find a safe place for me. Your brother-in-law and I are busy. We can''t accompany Tong Tong. I heard that those children are accompanied by a parent, four children and one adult. In terms of safety, you keep an eye on us. " Said the elder sister.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing replied, "sister, have you been to see your parents recently?"


    "Yes, can we not?" Huo Jiamin sat on the sofa. "Mom talked about sun man again. What do you two plan to do? It''s almost forty... "Huo Shuqing was just about to speak, but his sister didn''t give him a chance." don''t blame me for saying that. Uncle Wu''s niece, who is the same age as sun man, came to see Uncle Wu two days ago. Her mother met her in the yard. Guess what, she was pregnant. Mom was also stimulated by others, otherwise she would not talk about it. Brother, will you come back this week and have a good talk with sun man? Go and try the test tube baby. Can you have another baby? If you have this action, parents can explain it here. What do you say? "


    Hearing what his sister said, Huo Shuqing was in a gloomy mood. He looked at the window and did not speak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 7

    When the phone was silent, Huo Jiamin could not help sighing and said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. If my parents don''t mention it to you, they are afraid of your trouble.


    You and sun man will discuss what to do. That''s it. You rest early and I''ll hang up. "


    "Well." Huo Shuqing hung up the phone, turned the phone over and buttoned it on his lap without saying a word.


    Huo Shuqing, 38, is an absolute success in the eyes of many people.


    Not many people can achieve that at his age. However, God will never let a person have everything he wants.


    With his eyes closed, Huo Shuqing sighed deeply.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had given Sufan a birthday present. In the afternoon, he saw her message, but he didn''t expect that the ticket she bought was just the birthday gift his niece wanted.


    It''s very easy for him to want some tickets for the concert, but Sufan has already bought them. Just buy them. After all, that''s what she thinks. I should thank her.


    The next morning, Sufan got the tickets for the concert. She remembers that Huo Shuqing said that she would send them to him as soon as she got the tickets. So she sent him a text message about the situation.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was just in the office dealing with several speeches of leaders, and he called her after receiving her short message.


    "Sue, I''m in the office now. Please send it to me! I''m going to have a meeting in an hour. Maybe I won''t have time He said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''ll come right away. Where is your office? " Su fan asked.


    "After you enter the gate, the building facing the gate, the building in front of it, 4012." He said.


    "Well, I remember. Goodbye, Mr. Huo." She hung up the phone, thought about it, and hurried into the office, whispered to Sister Li across the desk, "my classmate has something urgent to come to me, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in an hour..."


    "Don''t worry, you go. If the leader wants you, I''ll cover for you. If you can''t, I''ll call you. Hurry up Sister Li said enthusiastically.


    Su fan quickly put on his bag and left the office.


    She knew that Huo Shuqing''s time was very tight. She said that the meeting in an hour was definitely not an hour and a minute.


    As soon as she went out, she took a taxi and went straight to the provincial Party committee compound.


    Fortunately, the traffic is very smooth at this time of the morning. Even so, Su fan is still in a hurry, for fear that he will not catch up with Huo Shuqing.


    Fifteen minutes later, the taxi stopped at the side of a building. Sufan got out of the taxi and walked quickly towards the gate guarded by the security guard.


    Before she got there, she was stopped by a security guard. She was startled and stared at the security guard in horror.


    The guard pointed to a small room on the left side of the gate and asked her to register there.


    Sufan was so scared to death that when she went to register, her heart was still pounding. It''s said that it''s hard to enter the expensive gate. It''s not empty at all!


    On the registration form, she wrote down her name, work unit, as well as the name and office number of Huo Shuqing. Then she got the door card and handed it to the security guard. She entered the compound through the small door on the left.


    Huo Shuqing''s office building is an old one. It has only six floors and no elevators. Even the handrails of the stairs are made of wood. It looks very simple and vicissitudes.


    In the garden in front of the building, the tall spruce stands in the cold wind with green branches and leaves.


    Su fan comes to the fourth floor, finds Huo Shuqing''s office, stands at the door and looks at his mobile phone. Fortunately, he doesn''t waste much time.


    So, with a deep breath, she raised her hand and knocked twice on the wooden door.


    Huo Shuqing heard a knock on the door and said, "please come in." she pushed the door in.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo!" Su fan asked politely.


    "Oh, it''s you. Close the door and sit down. I''ll be ready in a minute." He looked up at her with a smile and pointed to the chair on the other side of the desk.


    "Well." Su fan obediently closed the door and sat opposite him.


    "You are very fast." Huo Shuqing said in a relaxed tone.


    "There''s no traffic jam on the road, so it''s fast." Sufan sat opposite him and replied.


    His desk is very simple, a pen holder, which contains a few neutral pen, two piles of paper like paper on his left hand and right hand side of the table corner. Oh, there is also a picture frame, with its back to her.


    She sat upright in the chair, eyes also dare not look around, had to stare at his wide desk.


    "All right." Listen to him say so, Su fan some lax spirit and immediately concentrated, quickly from the bag out of the ticket.


    "Mr. Huo, this is the ticket." She got up and put the colorful brochure with tickets in front of him, but did not sit down.


    Huo Shuqing opened the brochure and looked at it. He said with a smile, "just one concert, tickets are so expensive. It''s nearly 1000."


    "Yes, this group is very famous. Many people like their songs." Su fan explained.


    "That''s still too expensive." Huo Shuqing put the ticket on the table.


    "In fact, it''s not the most expensive. The most expensive VIP seat costs two thousand eight!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing got up, went to the water dispenser, took a white porcelain cup and asked Su fan, "do you drink water or tea? I have Longjing here. "


    "Oh, no, no, thank you. I''ll be right away." She said hastily.


    "Something urgent?" He asked.


    "No, just..." she looked at him and wanted to say, aren''t you going to the meeting?


    "Anyway, there''s always time for a glass of water, isn''t there? You have to have a glass of water before you send me the ticket all the way He said.


    "Well, boiled water, thank you." Su Fan said.


    "You sit on the sofa and we''ll talk for a while. I still have a little time." Huo Shuqing said, then he pressed the water dispenser and gave her a glass of water.


    Sufan sat quietly on the black leather sofa in his office, waiting for him to come.


    "So is my niece. She called last night to see the concert, but her parents didn''t let her come. She was not happy." Huo Shuqing put the water cup in front of Su fan, sat on the sofa on the other side, took his own cup and drank.


    "Today''s children are all after stars." Su Fan said.


    "Do you want to see it? Concert He put down the glass and asked.


    "Me?" Su fan was surprised and said, "Oh, I''m not going. I''m still afraid of that kind of scene. Many people are so noisy that they can''t hear what the people on the stage are singing."


    He laughed and said: "the feeling of the scene is different from watching TV. If you want to see it, take this ticket... "He said, got up and went to the desk, took the ticket and put it in front of Sufan.


    Su fan didn''t understand at all and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t you want to give it to your niece? How to give me... "She asked.


    "Some of their children came to see the concert as if they were accompanied by a parent. You know how noisy children are nowadays. Parents still feel disturbed. My sister even asks me to stare at them. I don''t like to watch that kind of concert.


    If you are free that day, please help me to stare at them. After all, you are about the same age as them, and you won''t be bound together.


    I have already called them in the morning to ask for tickets. Your ticket is for ordinary seats. Er, it doesn''t matter. At that time, I''ll tell the concert organizers to let you sit in the VIP seats with them and supervise the children nearby for me. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    Su fan''s face was embarrassed. He saw it at a glance, because she didn''t cover it up at all.


    "Did I embarrass you?" He asked.


    "Ah, no," Su fan waved his hand, "Mr. Huo, no embarrassment. Actually, to be honest, I haven''t seen the concert yet, but... "


    He looked at her quietly.


    "But it''s only two hours to spend a thousand yuan on the concert. I think..." she said, looking down in embarrassment.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it''s OK. Just take it as if I asked you. Take it!" In his words, with the power of not allowing her to refuse, Su fan had to put the ticket he had brought back into his bag.


    If I had known that, I would not have been here. She thought.


    At this time, someone was knocking at the door. Huo Shuqing said "please come in", and there was a young man standing at the door.


    "Mr. Huo, the meeting will begin soon." Said the young man.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the time, got up and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Waiting for the young man to pull the door, Su fan also quickly stood up. Huo Shuqing took the pages of speech on the table and said, "sorry, I''m going to the meeting, so I won''t leave you. Thank you for coming here."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Huo. You''re busy. I''ll go first. Goodbye!" Su Fan said, went to the door, politely laughed at him, opened the door and went out.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her back, smiles and walks out of the office with the speech.


    Down the stairs, Su fan looked up at the green spruce, a little confused, since he called for the ticket, why let her send the ticket? Just say it on the phone. Where can I ask her to go again?


    Well, forget it. Maybe he messed it up. After all, he is so busy. Besides, if it wasn''t for him, she would not have been able to enter the compound of the provincial Party committee.


    It''s really the office of the Huo family. It''s really quiet, not to mention in front of the building, even at the front door.


    Su fan enjoyed the strange silence of the courtyard, walked to the gate and walked out of the courtyard.


    Soon it''s the weekend.


    On Friday night, Huo Shuqing left Yuncheng by plane and returned to Jiangzhou.


    When the plane landed at Jiangzhou airport, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Huo Shuqing came to the special parking lot of the airport, found his car and drove it out of the airport.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 8

    After he was transferred from Jiangzhou, he became a flying family. Unless he had plenty of time, he would not take the train. After all, the plane would save a lot of time. Jiangzhou airport has always kept this special parking space for him.


    The car drove all the way to the downtown area of Jiangzhou on the airport expressway, and the little lights of Jiangzhou finally appeared in front of his eyes.


    He has been going home for many years, and even at night, he can''t go wrong.


    Take out the key to open the door, but the house is dark.


    He had already told sun man that he would come back today, but Sun man was not at home. Huo Shuqing just turned on the light, went into the house, threw the key into the small storage basket on the shoe cabinet, took off his coat and went upstairs to change clothes.


    Look at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    He took a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, he heard his wife calling.


    His hair is still dripping. He grabs one end of the towel hanging around his neck, wipes the drops from his hair, and walks into his wife''s study.


    "Well, that''s it. You go to the company there on Monday?" Sun man stood in front of the bookcase with a folder in one arm, flipping through the documents, and said to the phone.


    Huo Shuqing stood beside her and looked at her, then sat on the sofa and continued to brush her hair.


    Sun man hung up, put the folder into the bookcase and said, "what time did you come back?"


    "Just a moment." He said.


    "Have you eaten yet? There may be some dumplings in the fridge. If you want to eat them, cook them. " Sun man Dao.


    "I had some on the plane. I don''t want to eat any more." Huo Shuqing said, "I''ll go to my parents tomorrow morning. Will you go? It''s my treat in the afternoon. "


    "Oh, I have to go to the office tomorrow. There''s a troublesome case recently. I have to work overtime!" Sun man took out a thick book from the bookcase and turned it over on the desk.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "tomorrow is Tongtong''s birthday. Elder sister, they invite the whole family to dinner..."


    "Birthday? How did I forget? " Sun man looked at him and said, "even forgot to buy the gift."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tong Tong called me and said that she would go to Yuncheng to see a singer''s concert. She asked me to give her the ticket as a gift. I''ll give her the ticket tomorrow. You don''t have to buy anything


    Wife "Oh", and looked down in the book looking for something, from the pen on the desk out of a pen, marking on the book.


    "Can you come to dinner?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I think so! I''ll try my best Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing went out of his wife''s study and went downstairs to the living room on the first floor.


    This is a 200 square meter duplex that he and sun man bought six years ago. Sun man often lives alone.


    He habitually turns on the TV and sweeps the channel with the remote control.


    After a short time, sun man came down from the upstairs, went to the kitchen to get a bottle of milk, came and sat beside Huo Shuqing.


    "Why are you so busy these days?" He asked.


    "My assistant gave birth to a child and took maternity leave. I haven''t found a new assistant yet. I have to come myself." The wife looked at the TV and said.


    When it comes to children, Huo Shuqing thinks of her sister''s phone, turns off the TV, reaches over Sun man''s waist, looks at her face and says, "let''s go upstairs?"


    Sun man took a look at him, pushed his hand unnaturally, laughed and said, "I''m not feeling well these two days. Forget it!"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t seem to be surprised. It seemed that this kind of situation had become commonplace. He got up and said, "then you have a rest early. I''ll go upstairs first."


    His wife gave him a smile and said, "well, you go!"


    Huo Shuqing took a bottle of ice beer from the refrigerator and went upstairs. On the left side of the stairs is their husband and wife''s bedroom, while on the right side is a guest bedroom, which Huo Shuqing lives in.


    Husband and wife have been sleeping in separate rooms for several years, not because they have any conflicts, but because they are always busy with their own work and go home from time to time. If they sleep in the same bed, it will affect each other''s rest.


    Over time, sleeping in a bed is not used to.


    Although it is a guest bedroom, the area is not small. In recent years, Huo Shuqing has moved in many of his books, because he has the habit of reading before going to bed. To be a secretary to a leader, you can''t do without reading.


    The door was closed, so he didn''t know when sun man came back.


    The next day, Huo Shuqing got up early in the morning, only to find that his wife had left home, so he drove to his parents'' home.


    Huo Shuqing''s parents live in a community in Jiangzhou city. In the 1990s, Huo Zekai, Huo Shuqing''s father, served as a leader for many years. After retirement, he has been living in this community. His neighbors are all his old colleagues.


    There are only parents and nannies living in the family. My sister Huo Jiamin comes over at the weekend.


    When the mother saw her son, she was always worried about this and that. She nagged that there was no one to take care of her son in Yuncheng. The more she said, the more dissatisfied she was with sun man, and she spoke out the strange words.


    "I''m so old, I''m afraid I can''t take care of myself?" Huo Shuqing took his mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Mom, you are not in good health. If you always think about these things, you will turn our family into a hospital."


    "When you bring in a big grandson for me, I''ll be all right." Her mother Xue Yaping said.


    "What''s so hard about that? It''s not easy for your son to have a child? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "It''s not serious to say that!" My mother said, "I warn you, don''t learn from those people outside, who are small and small. I can''t have such a son


    Huo Shuqing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "When will your appointment come down?" Standing beside the fish tank, Huo Zekai suddenly changed the topic and asked his son.


    "Next week." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you will stay in Cloud City completely?" Asked the mother.


    "Yes, at least one term has to be finished." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "How about sun man, not yet?" Asked the mother.


    "She''s busy with her work. It depends on the time." Huo Shuqing said.


    When mother wanted to say something, she was interrupted by her father.


    "That Zhao Qiming seems to be a troublesome person. Chunming also told me that it''s not easy for you to go to work with him now. " The father said.


    Qin Chunming used to be an admiring subordinate of Huo Zekai, and often called him "Chunming".


    "The team in Yuncheng is different, and the province has no choice. Zhao Qiming''s foundation is too deep to move at all. There is no way to do so now. " Huo Shuqing continued his father''s words.


    "When you take office, there must be some difficulties. If you have something to do, try to find a way to solve it yourself. You have to go your own way in the future. No one can cover you for a lifetime. " Said the father.


    "Well, I know, Dad."


    "Old woman, why is this food gone? What about the new one? " Huo Zekai suddenly found that his fish food was gone and asked his wife.


    "Didn''t you put it yourself? Come and ask me why? " Xue Liping got up, went to a small cabinet beside the fish tank, and took out a box of fish food from it. "You, your memory is getting worse and worse. I can''t remember anything. I wish you put it yesterday."


    Huo Shuqing is sitting on the sofa, watching his elderly parents standing by the fish tank, you and I, young couples always accompany each other, live to the age of their parents, it is also a kind of happiness to have someone quarreling like this!


    At about 4 p.m., Huo Shuqing received a phone call from sun man, saying that she was going to Xuzhou temporarily and couldn''t come for dinner. Huo Shuqing hung up and returned to the living room, explaining to his family that sun man was on a business trip. Words export, the look on Mother''s face is heavy again. Fortunately, niece Yang Zitong soon amused her mother, and the family no longer mentioned that sun man didn''t come back.


    "Grandma, I''m going to see a concert in Yuncheng on the 15th of next month. Would you like to join me?" Yang Zitong holds Xue Liping''s neck and acts like a coquetry.


    "So far?" Xue Liping asked.


    "My uncle has given me the ticket. At that time, let my uncle accompany you and I''ll go to the concert. " Yang Zitong said to grandma.


    "Don''t you go with Tong Tong?" Xue Liping asked her daughter and son-in-law.


    "We won''t go if a parent goes." Huo Jiamin said.


    "One adult can''t do it, three children." Xue Liping worried.


    "Oh, I found a colleague to accompany Tong Tong. Don''t worry. Moreover, VIP seats and other seats are separated, so there will be no congestion. The concert organizer also promised to do a good job in security work. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Uncle, send a handsome man to be our bodyguard! It''s better to be like Shiyuan. " Yang Zitong said with a proud smile.


    "Shiyuan? Who is that? " Huo Shuqing asked suspiciously.


    "A Korean singer from any group is just like a sissy. I don''t know how children like that now..." Huo Jiamin''s husband Yang Wenquan replied.


    "Don''t say that. You are old and don''t understand that beauty!" Yang Zitong interrupted his father and said.


    The whole family laughed.


    "Uncle is so handsome. If you go to the entertainment circle, it will be more popular." Yang Zitong looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Silly boy, men should look at the inside, not the outside, although your uncle and I are not bad in appearance." Huo Shuqing listen to Niece said so, smile should way.


    "Well, your uncle and nephew are not in the right line at all. I''m ready to go out for dinner, or there will be a traffic jam. " Huo Jiamin said.


    After dinner in the evening, because sun man was not at home, Huo soqing stayed with his parents and accompanied them. The next afternoon, he flew back to Yuncheng.


    Sufan went to his brother''s school early on Saturday morning to ask him about that night in the bar. Every time, she calls her younger brother to come down, but so early, Su Zijie''s dormitory''s landline has been unplugged, but it has not been installed, and her mobile phone is turned off, so Su fan has to stay in the cold wind. Finally met a brother''s roommate, just let him go up to call Su Zijie down.


    After a long time, Su Zijie came out of the dormitory door.


    "Sister, I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have a meal first." The younger brother said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 9

    Sufan had no choice but to take his brother to the snack street outside the school for breakfast.


    "Why do you get up so late?" Looking at his brother eating, Su fan asked.


    "I reviewed too late last night. I went to bed late." The younger brother replied.


    Sufan did not know whether what his brother said was true or false. Before he could ask, he was asked by his brother: "elder sister, the man at that night is really your colleague?"


    "What for?" Su fan Leng next, ask.


    "Nothing. That is, I think the man is so powerful. The police are so careful when talking in front of him... "Su Zijie said.


    "I haven''t asked you, how did you get to that place? Still smoking and drinking... "Sufan interrupted his younger brother.


    "Oh, it''s too tired to study at ordinary times. Go out and relax." Su Zijie stares at his elder sister, "elder sister, don''t be so old-fashioned. You can''t get married like this."


    "Where do you go when you relax? Do you know it''s a mess? " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t talk about me. Hey, sister, is that your boyfriend?" Su Zijie was obviously more interested in Huo Shuqing and kept asking questions.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just colleagues." Su fan denied.


    "Elder sister, don''t be like this, tell me the truth..." Su Zijie put on the expression of pleading with his elder sister when he was a child and said.


    "Don''t do that!" Su Fan said, "you''re going to graduate soon. How can you still be so lazy?"


    "Well, well, elder sister, don''t talk about teaching..." Su Zijie was obviously a little impatient and didn''t listen to his elder sister any more. Just at this time, he saw a classmate and got up and walked out of the snack bar without paying any attention to his elder sister.


    Su fan can''t help but look at his brother''s back and think of what Huo Shuqing said.


    She''s not without principles, but, what''s the use of her principles?


    With a sigh, she walked out of the campus.


    For Huo Shuqing''s niece''s birthday gift, Su fan agreed to invite Shao Ruixue to dinner, so they made an appointment to go shopping.


    Weekend, always so fast.


    When the sun sets on Sunday, Sufan wants to go back to school.


    I want to work when I study, and I envy the carefree of school when I work. People are always like this. They never feel good about what they have.


    The next week, Sufan didn''t receive a call from Huo Shuqing, so naturally, he didn''t take the initiative to contact him.


    Huo Shuqing is really busy. His appointment has come down. Both units have to hand over their work. There are also some farewell parties and welcome parties. He comes home almost 11 o''clock every night.


    As for the weekend, he will also attend a simple welcome banquet held by the company for him.


    Although we all live on the same planet, time has a completely different trajectory for everyone. Everyone is doing their own things along their own time trajectory. It is not easy to have intersection.


    For Huo Shuqing, his new job is facing many challenges.


    First of all, his former job is different from what he does now. It''s still too simple to be in charge of a company.


    Secondly, Yuncheng is the leading city of the whole province, the center of politics, economy and culture, and its work involves all aspects. The factors to be considered are also very complex, not like before.


    We should be responsible not only to the top, but also to the bottom.


    Finally, of course, it is the handling of working relations. The internal relations of Cloud City are notoriously difficult to handle. Especially under the premise of his parachute, it is very difficult to make some achievements.


    When it comes to Zhao Qiming in Yuncheng, Huo Shuqing has had a lot of contact with him before. Perhaps Zhao Qiming has long expected that Huo Shuqing might be in charge of Yuncheng with himself. They have always been lukewarm.


    Unlike other leaders, Huo has moved closer. However, only Huo Shuqing knows the real closeness.


    Sufan''s dormitory has no TV, and she only knows about Huo Shuqing''s recent situation from local newspapers and the Internet.


    Maybe it''s to highlight the new image. After reading those reports, Su fan always feels that he doesn''t even have time to sleep?


    No wonder there is such a comment: the leader is very busy! Yes, leaders are really busy!


    Almost half a month after taking office, Huo Shuqing never returned to Jiangzhou. However, as new year''s Day approaches, he still calls his wife sun man to come to Yuncheng.


    Because this is his first year in Yuncheng, some of his colleagues still need his wife to come and go.


    Sun man promised him that he would come to Yuncheng on December 20, so they could spend Christmas together.


    Yeah, it''s almost Christmas!


    After listening to what his wife said, Huo Shuqing noticed the Christmas decorations on the roadside and the couple walking on the roadside.


    When does Christmas become the same as Valentine''s day?


    "Xiao Li, stop the car." He said a word, the driver quickly found a space to park the car on the side of the road.


    Huo Shuqing pushes open the car door. Feng Jihai, the Secretary, jumps out of the car and gives him the windbreaker.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me at the next intersection." Huo Shuqing put on his windbreaker and told Feng Jihai.


    In front of the shopping mall, there is a tall statue of Santa Claus with a sled. When he came near, he saw the flashing lights of Santa Claus and reindeer, and his ears kept echoing Christmas songs.


    In the past, sun man always told him that white Christmas was Christmas, and the way out was blocked by the heavy snow, so everyone had to sit in the house and sing. This was Christmas.


    Jiangzhou never snows in winter, but even if Cloud City has a white Christmas, sun man would not like to come and live with him. Maybe, she is not the sun man at the beginning!


    So, this year, will it snow at Christmas?


    Huo Shuqing raised his head and looked at the deep night sky.


    I feel a little cold on my face. It''s really snowing.


    Snow, soon bigger, big petals of snow on the earth with a happy Christmas song.


    Slowly forward, snowflakes will fall on top of his hair.


    On the shop window, with Santa Claus''s kind smile, Huo Shuqing turned his head and looked at it.


    Santa Claus smiles at him. The smile seems to ripple into his heart.


    Yes, I want to laugh, but over the years, he has long forgotten who or what can make him laugh.


    He showed a smile in the window, but immediately stopped it. Even without looking in the mirror, he knew that his smile had no temperature.


    At this moment, another smiling face appeared in the window. It was not Santa Claus, but


    Huo Shuqing a little helpless smile, yes ah, that girl, as if for a long time no message. He is too busy at this time. Besides, everyone has his own life. Why bother others?


    At this time, Su fan is walking on the sidewalk in the center of the city.


    In the morning, Shao Ruixue quarrels with her boyfriend. Angry Shao Ruixue pulls Sufan out to go shopping for dinner and cries with her for several hours.


    As a result, during the meal, her boyfriend called and coaxed her for a while. Shao Ruixue followed her to pick up her boyfriend who was ready to atone for her sins and left Sufan alone.


    Forget it, my best friend, they just spit bitterness to each other. Just look at your good friend and be happy. Why do you care about people standing her up?


    Su fan thinks very well, but before she leaves, Shao Ruixue is very embarrassed and says that she wants Su fan to find someone to fall in love with. At that time, she will stay with Su fan and listen to Su fan''s pain.


    However, seeing Shao Ruixue and her boyfriend like this, Su fan really feels tired. If you have to do this in love, she might as well live alone.


    Now walking on the sidewalk, looking at the lovers coming and going around, Su fan suddenly has a feeling of envy. If there is a person to accompany her walking in this Christmas music, how good?


    Where is that man?


    She turned her head and looked at the large picture of Santa Claus in the shop window. She thought, Grandpa, if you throw someone down from the sky, I will have Christmas in the future.


    But where is Santa Claus? How could you hear her?


    Su fan sighed and went on.


    Snowflakes were falling from the sky and on top of her head.


    Eh, the person in front, the person in front, isn''t that, who is that? How could he


    Su fan thought about it and ran forward quickly to the place where Huo Shuqing was standing.


    "Hello, Huo..." she said to him panting and smiling.


    For a second or two, Huo Shuqing was shocked. He couldn''t believe that she was standing in front of him. He even felt that he was hallucinating.


    But why did he hallucinate such a strange girl? for nothing. Since it''s not an illusion, then


    "What a coincidence He laughed at her and looked left and right again to see if she was with her companion.


    "Yes, you, how can you..." she asked with a polite smile.


    How can the girl walk alone in such a night? Huo Shuqing can''t help but feel strange.


    "I went to have a meal and walked to eat." He stepped forward, just in the direction where Su fan had just come. Su fan didn''t say he was going backwards, so he followed him.


    "You''re not with your friends?" He asked.


    "Well, she''s back. I''ll walk by myself." She said.


    He looked at her, eyes a little complex, but Sufan did not understand.


    "How are you these days?" He asked as he walked.


    Two people walking side by side, the middle is naturally separated by a person''s distance.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s like that every day. What about you? Are you busy? " She looked at him and asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s like that every day." He said, finished, just reflected that he and she said the same thing, can''t help shaking his head.


    However, they seemed to have nothing to say, so they walked silently. The snow is getting bigger and bigger. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 10

    "My car is in front of me. Shall I take you back?" He said suddenly.


    Su fan looks at him and wants to refuse, but somehow he follows him to his car.


    Huo Shuqing''s driver and secretary are waiting at the intersection. When he comes to the car, Feng Jihai, the Secretary, gets out of the car and opens the door to the leader. Unexpectedly, he finds a girl beside the leader.


    Feng Jihai nods to Su fan as a greeting. Su fan says "hello" and gets into Huo Shuqing''s car.


    Su fan didn''t know what to say to the leader all the time, so he sat quietly.


    "Ah, was that a crash?" She suddenly saw a car parked outside on the edge of the isolation belt, startled.


    "It''s hard to walk on the road when the snow is thin." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan thought, fortunately he was in his car, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen! I couldn''t help feeling that he was aroused.


    Feng Jihai listens to the rare voice on the back seat and speculates about the origin of Su fan. When Huo Shuqing was in the branch office, Feng Jihai was his subordinate. Therefore, Feng Jihai knew Huo Shuqing well.


    "Oh, Xiao Li, go to Jiangning Road first." Huo Shuqing suddenly remembered that he had not told the driver the destination.


    Jiangning Road? Where is Huo''s shopping mall? Do you check it in the middle of the night? Feng Jihai thought.


    However, when the car stopped smoothly on Jiangning Road, Su fan got out of the car, and Feng Jihai realized that he was wrong.


    Feng Jihai takes a look at Su fan who waves goodbye to Huo Shuqing, and secretly records her appearance.


    Soon, on the 22nd, sun manruqi came to Yuncheng.


    On the 23rd, Huo Shuqing took her to Qin Chunming''s home and brought her a small gift from Jiangzhou to Qin Chunming.


    In the next few days, sun man and Huo Shuqing held banquets with some of Yuncheng''s main customers and participated in some important social activities.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Sun man who is smiling at others, but he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Can you help me clean up my new home these two days? I''m going to move there as soon as possible." On Christmas night, when they went home from a dinner, Huo Shuqing told his wife.


    "Tomorrow?" Sun man Dao, the expression on his face seems to be thinking about something.


    "Just buy some sheets and quilt covers. The others are already ready. It won''t take much time." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But I have an appointment tomorrow..." Sun man looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing paused for a moment and said, "forget it. Let''s wait until you are free."


    After that, he remembered that sun man had ordered a plane for the afternoon of the 27th to return to Jiangzhou


    "Are you in no hurry to move there? Having lived here for so many years, why rush to move to a new home? " Sun man took a look at him and said, then he continued to watch the news on the Internet with his mobile phone.


    She didn''t say that it''s not good for you to live alone in a place as big as the new home. It''s better to live here. The house is smaller and more comfortable.


    "That Chen Yufei, do you remember?" Sun man forked the topic and said.


    "What happened to him?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Chen Yufei is sun man''s father''s favorite student and the deputy leader of a department of law and trade of the Ministry of Commerce.


    "The day before yesterday, I heard that he had just become a leader..." Sun man said, looking at Huo Shuqing intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Oh, that''s good." Huo Shuqing''s tone is also very light, it seems that he is not interested in sun man''s topic.


    One of the leaders of the Department of trade and law is naturally incomparable with Huo Shuqing. However, you can''t afford to be a business department. You can only manage the three acres of Cloud City, even if it''s the three points, which is not your has the final say.


    When sun man saw him like this, he stopped talking.


    The car stopped at the building where Huo Shuqing lived in the family area, and the couple got out of the car.


    After entering the house, Huo Shuqing lay on the sofa and covered his eyes with his hands


    His ear, is the voice of his wife on the phone, sounds like she is talking with friends, very happy.


    Huo Shuqing has a kind of unspeakable chagrin in his heart. He gets up and walks into the bedroom. Sun man takes a look at him and continues to talk with his friends on the phone with a smile.


    The bedroom was dark. Huo Shuqing just took off his coat and lay on the bed with his eyes closed.


    "Do you have a cold?" Sun man turned on the light, came in and asked.


    "No, just a little headache." He said.


    "You''ll try to drink less in the future. You''re not a guy in his twenties..." Sun man said.


    "I don''t drink much tonight. If I don''t, what will others think of me?" He sat up angrily, trying to prove that he was still young, and went into the bathroom to wash his face.


    Not long after the bathroom door closed, sun man heard the sound of vomiting inside. Instead of going in, she just took off her clothes, put on her home clothes and went to another bathroom to take a bath.


    He is telling the truth. At his level, he can''t do what he wants, but how many people can do what they want?


    The relationship between the Chinese people is either at the wine table or at the card table.


    For Yuncheng, Huo Shuqing is an outsider. If he wants to continue his work smoothly, he must first integrate himself into Yuncheng, and then he must have a good relationship.


    Finally, he vomited out the pain in his stomach. Huo Shuqing took off the towel and wiped the corner of his mouth. He sat on a stool and sat quietly.


    This evening is the banquet hosted by Sun Tzu, the leader of Yuncheng. Because the leaders are busy during the day and they can''t drink for lunch, the banquet for the leader has been changed to this evening.


    Originally, he didn''t need to drink, but the supervisor who came here tonight was a wine jar. He was famous. He had to ask Huo Shuqing to drink with him. The amount of Huo Shuqing couldn''t be compared with other people''s, and the other person was superior, so he drank too much.


    The leader is about to retire. Huo Shuqing has a replacement in mind. When he talked with Zhao Qiming the day before yesterday, it seems that Zhao Qiming also has a candidate.


    There are so many bureaus in the city, and the Transportation Bureau is one of the most important ones, with hundreds of millions of transportation construction funds every year


    In addition to this department, several departments in the city are facing a change of office this year.


    In the half month since he took office, he has learned about the personnel situation of these units. Now his question is, how many can he win in the process of this change?


    At the moment, Huo Shuqing''s brain did not slow down because he drank a little wine at night. He saw that he and Zhao Qiming seemed to start the first round of confrontation from the beginning of the new term.


    After washing his face, Huo Shuqing went out of the bathroom and found that his wife was not in the bedroom. He went to the living room to find some medicine for himself. His stomach was uncomfortable and his head hurt a little. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it''s really different now from when he was in his twenties.


    Sun man went into the kitchen to get a bottle of milk after taking a bath and wrapping his hair. Seeing what Huo Shuqing was looking for in the drawer of the tea table, he said, "you''ll go to bed early after taking the medicine, and you''ll have to go to work tomorrow."


    He gave a "MMM" and drank the medicine.


    However, not long after he lay in bed, his wife came in and sat beside him and said, "I still have some work to deal with. Maybe I''ll be late. I''ll go to that bedroom to sleep. You can have a good rest. Please call me if you have anything."


    He turned around a little angrily and turned his back to sun man.


    Sun man knows his temper. If he talks too much when he is uncomfortable, it will make him angry.


    He is usually a good tempered person, but once he is not well, he will become unreasonable. Over the years, she gradually ignores his bad temper and let him go.


    Instead of arguing with him about some unnecessary things, it''s better to let it go. It''s too hard to fight.


    The bedroom door closed and Huo Shuqing opened his eyes.


    Although there is another person in the family, his heart suddenly gives birth to a strong sense of desolation, and this double bed seems to become more cold.


    He wants to tell sun man that it''s not easy for you to come here. Why can''t you help me clean up my new home, but you''re dating people from the judicial circles in Jiangning province and Yuncheng?


    Are you here on vacation or to work?


    I don''t feel well, you don''t say accompany me, run to work overtime? What do you think I am?


    However, even though he thought a lot, he would not say it.


    After more than ten years of official career and many years of career, he is not used to expressing his true feelings.


    Unable to sleep, he sat up and began to turn a book. A few days ago, he took a book on the history of the Qin and Han Dynasties and turned it over. He felt that there had been a great change in the evaluation of the first emperor and the rise and fall of the Qin Dynasty.


    Perhaps, in today''s era of national strength, the rise of the Qin Dynasty has more practical significance!


    However, some places remain unchanged, which is based on Jia Yi''s view of Guo Qin Lun in Han Dynasty. This book especially discusses the influence of Chu on Qin and Han Dynasties. The author thinks that Qin and Chu are two different styles, one is fire, the other is water.


    The fire burned everything violently and was finally put out by water. As for the Han Dynasty, it is the integration of the essence of Qin and Chu civilization, Qin for bone, Chu for meat. Perhaps everything in the world is like this, opposition and integration, mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    So, for Huo Shuqing, should he light a fire in Yuncheng or


    He fell into deep thought.


    Occupational disease, absolute occupational disease, even if you go home, you have to think about work in your mind.


    Huo Shuqing realized this and stopped thinking about it. He turned off the lamp and lay down.


    Today is Christmas, a festival sun man once attached great importance to, and now she has thrown it into the corner.


    Sun man''s trip to Yuncheng soon ended. When she left, Huo Shuqing was at work, so she sent a driver to drive sun man to the airport.


    And the new year is coming!


    Different from Huo Shuqing''s busy life, Su fan''s work is much more leisurely with the severe cold.


    The river is frozen, the work of the water quality testing station is affected, but the people in it are very leisurely.


    And today, she was called by the leader again somehow.


    "Xiao Su, there''s something, er, have you seen Huo recently?"�� No, No Su fan was surprised. How did the leader ask about it? She can''t even see the leaders. How can she have a chance to see him? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 11

    "Xiao Su, it''s like this. Mr. Huo seems to be busy recently. Can you make time to call him and ask him for dinner?


    Don''t worry. I''ll book the place to eat, and I''ll pay for it. Just make an appointment. " Huang Rengui said.


    Su fan made a mistake at once.


    How can leaders do this? What is she Sufan? If you want to invite him to dinner, you have to ask the leader to come out. Is she coming? Isn''t that a joke? Is the leader drunk?


    "What''s the matter, Sue?" Asked Huang Rengui.


    "Leader, this, I, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Su fan, to be honest.


    Huang Rengui''s eyes are keen. Su fan can see that he really wants to see Huo Shuqing, but what Huang Rengui can''t do, can she do it?


    "Xiao Su, you..." Huang Rengui said.


    Su fan is not good at rejecting others. Looking at Huang Rengui like this, maybe he really has something very important.


    "Well, I''ll call again in the evening, OK?" Su Fan said.


    "Good, good, thank you, Sue." Huang Rengui looks grateful.


    Su fan laughed awkwardly and got up to leave.


    What a dilemma!


    Forget it. Anyway, she''s the microphone. It''s the leader who makes the decision. It''s not her turn.


    All day long, Su fan felt restless because of the leader''s explanation. What can she say to a person like Huo Shuqing?


    Su fan didn''t know what made the leader so anxious.


    Huang Rengui wants to jump out of his present position and focus on the upper position.


    The matchmaker let him know Huo Shuqing''s old comrades in arms, but the man recently went to Guangdong to talk business, has not been.


    Although he has asked that old comrade in arms to tell Huo Shuqing about it, Huo Shuqing''s words seem a little vague, and Huang Rengui is very worried.


    I want to ask Huo Shuqing to talk about it, but I haven''t found a chance, or Huo Shuqing doesn''t intend to give him this promise.


    Huang Rengui can''t wait any longer. Then he thinks of letting Su fan out. He doesn''t believe that Su fan can''t make an appointment with Huo Shuqing as a middleman.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Su fan still picked up his mobile phone and dialed Huo Shuqing. At this time, Huo Shuqing was at Qin Chunming''s home. Qin Yifei, Qin Chunming''s son, came back from the United States.


    Qin Yifei and Huo Shuqing got along well when he was young, and regarded Huo Shuqing as his elder brother. Qin Chunming''s wife Xu Menghua called Huo Shuqing and asked him to have dinner at home. However, Qin Chunming went to the capital and was not at home.


    The mobile phone rings, Huo Shuqing see Sufan''s name, can''t help but some surprise in the heart, how can this girl call him?


    "Aunt Xu, I''ll answer the phone first." Huo Shuqing told Xu Menghua and left the restaurant.


    Sufan''s heart beat violently when the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''m Sufan." She introduced herself.


    "Well, Hello, what can I do for you so late?" He asked.


    Su fan nibbled his lips and summoned up the courage to say: "Mr. Huo, our leader said that he would like to invite you to dinner. I don''t know when is convenient for you?"


    Hearing Huang Rengui''s name, Huo Shuqing''s mind suddenly brightened. Huang Rengui seems to be taking Su fan as an article again.


    Huo Shuqing is very clear about what Huang Rengui wants to do. He naturally has a deep feeling of disgust in his heart. He really wants to call and scold this kind of person at once. With this character, do you want to be promoted? Go daydreaming!


    "Leave it alone. I''ll call him later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Huo. Thank you." Su Fan said with a sigh of relief.


    Huo Shuqing thought for a moment. He wanted to tell her not to do this for Huang Rengui in the future, but he thought it would embarrass her, so he didn''t say it.


    After hanging up, Huo Shuqing sat at Qin''s house for a while, then left. In fact, Qin Yifei wants to ask Huo Shuqing out for a drink, but his mother Xu Menghua stops him.


    "You''ll go back at the weekend. Shuqing has to go to work tomorrow." Xu Menghua said to his son.


    For this reason, Huo Shuqing left the Qin family early.


    Although want to scold Huang Rengui very much, but, oneself do so, let Su fan that wench embarrassed?


    This Huang Rengui is not a good stubble. What if he hits a wall here and sprinkles the fire on Su fan? That girl is stupid. She didn''t know she was sold.


    If Huang Rengui gives her to other leaders, even to Zhao Qiming, I''m afraid that girl will


    Oh, forget it, just help that girl!


    Sitting in the car, he called Huang Rengui.


    "Lao Huang, I''m Huo Shuqing." He said.


    Huang Rengui answers the voice busily, thinking, it seems that Su fan''s girl still has some weight.


    "Xiao Su told me just now. I''ll keep everything about you in mind. I don''t have to eat." Huo Shuqing said, "I have something else to do now, just like this first."


    "Well, you are busy, Mr. Huo. Goodbye." Huang Rengui said quickly.


    Waiting for Huo Shuqing to hang up, Huang Rengui''s mental arithmetic is put down.


    Perhaps, he is a little too hasty, Huo Shuqing just came to catch up with the new term, and he and Huo Shuqing established a relationship not long ago, it is not appropriate to let Huo Shuqing do such a big thing for him as soon as he comes.


    Fortunately, there is Sufan girl in, otherwise, he may be trained. It seems that we have to express to Mr. Huo. Huang Rengui thought.


    As for Su fan, the leader of course can''t say anything clearly, but in the year-end assessment a few days later, she was rated as excellent. She is also the only ordinary staff member who has been assessed as excellent this year.


    Of course, Sufan''s good luck is more than that. On Monday after the evaluation, Sufan was mentioned in a meeting of the company.


    In the overall situation, no one knows the secret except Huang Rengui, and Su fan is even more confused.


    Although she is popular in Keli, promotion is everyone''s dream. She has been working for only one year, and no matter what level of colleagues, her eyes have changed.


    Although she is only the director, it is enough to make her the object of envy.


    For a girl like her, who has no background, who wants to be promoted, besides being led by hidden rules, what are the ways? It''s just that I don''t know who the leader is.


    So, in the near New Year''s day, the company''s gossip group will gossip on Sufan''s body, one after another to explore the pursuit of her potential leader.


    Of course, Sufan doesn''t know what others are talking about. She just feels uneasy.


    For this reason, she also went to Huang Rengui to ask the reason, but Huang Rengui only said that "in the future, we should work hard, have any ideas, and communicate with the leaders more. Mr. Huo has rich working experience, so you should learn from him more.".


    Mr. Huo,? Is it him? Why? How could he speak for her?


    Su fan walked out of Huang Rengui''s office uneasily.


    If Huo always spoke for her, how could she return the favor?


    Walking on the stairs, how can Sufan know that Huo Shuqing''s words let her take the lead from her peers?


    At this time, her benefactor, however, met with setbacks because of the personnel changes in Yuncheng.


    In this new term, Zhao Qiming vetoed several candidates proposed by Huo Shuqing, and placed his own people in several positions that Huo Shuqing was staring at, but arranged Huo Shuqing''s people in deputy or unimportant positions.


    This made Huo Shuqing very passive. He also consulted with Zhao Qiming, but Zhao Qiming said, "you''re new here, and you don''t know a lot about it. First do your work well.".


    That''s nice. You can''t arrange a place for people. Who else would like to listen to you? You Huo Shuqing are like a puppet in the company!


    Huo Shuqing stood at the window of the office, looking out.


    Is he in a hurry? Or did Zhao Qiming intend to crush him to death at the beginning and make him a puppet forever?


    According to Zhao Qiming''s approach to the previous term, Huo Shuqing thinks that the second one is more likely.


    But is he going to give in like this?


    Su fan naturally does not know these, she also does not know Huo Shuqing these days has experienced what kind of suffering.


    Because of the promotion, Su fan is full of gratitude to Huo Shuqing, thinking about how to thank him. Uneasiness is uneasiness, but how many people are not happy about their promotion?


    If nothing else, at least the salary will go up!


    Although he suspected that Huo Shuqing had helped him, Su fan didn''t tell anyone, whether it was his parents or his good friend Shao Ruixue.


    Her parents were very happy to learn that she had been promoted. Her father also said that she was the first leader of the Su family. Hearing his father say so, Sufan smiles, but she understands his feelings.


    My hometown is in the county, where a deputy section level is already an official. After all, it''s not easy to be promoted to a small official in the county.


    As for Shao Ruixue, after su fan told her about her promotion, she was dragged to pizza hut that night.


    At dinner, Shao Ruixue also said that Su fan was lucky. "Good people have good returns. It seems that things in this world are fair.".


    Su fan knows that Shao Ruixue is a very simple person. She is in her twenties and is still a child. She has a good temper and looks at problems very simply.


    Just, Huo Shuqing over there, is it really as do not know the same indifferent? But Su fan didn''t know how to tell him that he was so busy


    By the way, isn''t his niece coming to the concert? Su fan suddenly thought of this.


    So, after leaving pizza hut with Shao Ruixue, Su fan sent a short message to Huo Shuqing and told him about his promotion. However, after editing the message several times, he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    In the end, she decided to simply thank him.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing is sitting on the sofa at home reading, next to the tea table with a bottle of red wine and a wine glass.


    Zhao Qiming''s exclusion makes him feel suffocated. He must find a chance to fight back. So he asked his men to look for Zhao Qiming.


    In the first match with Zhao Qiming, Huo Shuqing lost, but he didn''t want to be suppressed. The mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Sufan''s message. The girl said that she was promoted and that she was grateful for his help. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 12

    e promoted? Huo Shuqing is stunned. Even if Huang Rengui reacts, it must be Huang Rengui who thinks that he and Su fan have that kind of relationship, so he promotes Su fan out of the ordinary. But, this wench, unexpectedly say to thank him? What a silly girl!


    So he called her.


    Sufan is on the bus back to the dormitory. She didn''t expect that he would call her, so she immediately listens.


    "It''s me. I just saw your message. Congratulations." Huo Shuqing took a sip from his glass and said.


    "Thank you, I..." Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    A powerful person like him can change the fate of an ordinary person like her by just saying a word.


    Right, what a good thing!


    Huo Shuqing thought.


    "How do you want to thank me?" He suddenly wanted to tease her, which was not his style.


    "I... you say." She didn''t think of it, so she asked him.


    He thought about it and said, "why don''t you come and have a drink with me now?"


    Drinking? Su fan thought, how can he drink? However, he said so, how could she refuse?


    "All right! So, where can I meet you? " She asked.


    "Come to my house. You were here last time." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan agreed.


    Normally, she shouldn''t go to a man''s house on such a night, she should be afraid, she should refuse. But Su fan didn''t. first of all, she didn''t think there was any need to be afraid. She told her that he was a good man. Secondly, he helped her more than once, and he rewarded her with a drop of water. The last reason is that he is her leader.


    So, after su fan hung up, he got off the bus and took a car to Huo Shuqing''s home.


    She has a good memory. She came once and remembered it. When Huo Shuqing opened the door, she gave him a polite smile.


    He didn''t throw her a figure as he did last time. He opened the door to let her in and closed the door by himself.


    In fact, after calling her, Huo Shuqing felt that something was wrong. It was not his style to ask a girl to come home to drink with him at night. He had never done such a thing. But how could he


    Is it too much to drink the brain confused? No, he didn''t drink. He was reading all the time. But how could he


    Forget it. He just asked her to come and talk. Now he really wants to talk to another person. He can say anything. He just doesn''t want to look at his shadow alone. He just doesn''t want to talk to TV. But, in this city, who talks with him so casually?


    "What would you like to drink? Milk, coffee, tea, if you want to drink with me, you can also He closed the door and said.


    twenty-seven


    Before she could speak, he said, "my wine is very good. It''s better than the one I ate last time."


    Su fan took off his down jacket and thought of the wine that night. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I don''t drink well."


    He laughed, walked to the living room and said, "it''s like I''m teaching bad children now." Then he took out a red wine glass from the disinfection cabinet and poured a little wine for her.


    "This is Spanish Rioja wine. The wine produced in this place is different from other places in processing technology, and the taste is also very unique. Try it." He handed her the cup.


    Sufan went over, took his cup, and sat on the sofa with his sign.


    She took a sip, but didn''t feel anything special, but it was hard to say.


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    She was a little at a loss. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. I can''t taste it..."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it''s OK. You can drink it slowly and feel it after a few more mouthfuls."


    Since she came to drink with him, and he especially recommended this wine to her, and the wine was good for her health, she drank it slowly.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, thank you. I don''t know how to thank you..." she looked at him and said.


    He sat in the corner of the sofa and looked up at her.


    She was a little nervous, even when she looked directly at him, there was the soft shyness in her heart.


    Although she tried to calm herself, it was clear that she couldn''t.


    And Sufan''s appearance of not concealing or saying that she doesn''t know how to conceal her true mood makes Huo Shuqing feel very comfortable. Yes, he feels very relaxed.


    Perhaps, only the girl in front of him looks at him in such a simple way, just like her eyes, as if he can see her heart through those eyes at once.


    Facing Su fan, he doesn''t need to think about too many complicated problems. He just wants to talk to her.


    "Just accept your promotion and don''t think too much about it." He picked up the glass and motioned to her to touch it.


    Su fan also picked up the wine glass, touched him every other space, and took a shallow sip.


    Next, Sufan didn''t know what to say to him, and sat a little cramped. She was originally a person who didn''t talk much. Facing the leaders, she didn''t talk much. She had a hunch that it was impolite of her to sit like this, but what did she say? Let''s wait for him to speak!


    "What do you usually do? At rest? " He asked.


    This topic should be better than talking about the weather! Huo Shuqing thought.


    "Well, go shopping with friends, or watch movies in the dorm." She replied. Seeing him nodding, she politely asked, "what do you usually do? You are very busy with your work."


    "Well, it seems nothing special." He said.


    She gave a "Oh" and lowered her head.


    "You went to work last year?" He asked.


    "Well, January, just a year."


    "What did you do before?"


    "It''s not fixed. I work as a secretary in the company."


    "What major did you study in college?"


    "Major in English, minor in French." She said.


    He nodded slightly and said, "that''s far from your present job."


    "Yes, so I feel tired at the beginning of work. I just get used to it and learn it gradually." She said with a smile.


    He also light smile, shaking the glass, looking at her.


    "Do you like your job?" He asked.


    Su fan thought, is this the so-called leadership inspection?


    She looked at him and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, it''s hard to answer?" He read out her tangle and asked.


    She looked at him cautiously without saying anything.


    He put down his glass, put his elbows on his knees, crossed his fingers, and fixed his black eyes on her quietly.


    "I guess you don''t like your present job. You think it''s boring." He said, pause for a moment, then said, "I feel boring, but still reluctant to resign."


    She laughed awkwardly, nodded, but suddenly thought of something, staring at him, said: "you won''t let the leader fire me? I''m still very serious... "


    He was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Su fan didn''t understand why he was laughing and looked at him stupidly.


    "Why do you think so?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "in fact, many people are like this, so am I


    "Ah? It can''t be true? You too... "Su fan asked in surprise.


    Instead, he asked, "why can''t I? We are all the same. "


    "You, how can you be like me?" She said with a smile.


    "What do you think I should do?" He smiles as if in a good mood.


    Su fan looked at him and thought about it. Huo Shuqing looked at her serious thinking and wanted to laugh.


    However, in the end, Su fan shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know what to look like." She quickly added, "but you, you are a good man!"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that she would evaluate herself like this. No one ever evaluated him like this, and he was stunned.


    For a while, he didn''t say a word.


    "Did I, did I, did I say something wrong?" How could she know what Huo Shuqing was thinking at the moment, but she only felt that he was her own leader, and she didn''t seem to be talking.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I, I, I..." she was completely incoherent. At this time, she saw the gradually soothing expression on his face and the gradually emerging smile, which seemed to have a sense of helplessness.


    "No one has commented on me like you." He said.


    She did not speak, sitting in the other corner of the sofa quietly looking at him.


    "It''s a very special evaluation," he said with a smile She also laughed and did not speak, knowing that she had said something wrong.


    "Tell me about yourself. We can''t sit like this, can we?" He looked at her and said.


    With a smile, she thought, it seems that what Huang Rengui said is still right. If she wants to report to the leader, she begins to report to Huo Shuqing seriously.


    Huo Shuqing originally wanted to chat casually, but he didn''t expect that the girl was so serious and hard to interrupt. He listened to her and soon entered the working state.


    "Do you mean the test data of water pollution are basically true?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded and said: "the feedback data from the main monitoring points are basically the same as those reported to us by the factory. There is not much difference between them. It''s just some small factories. Because our monitoring points are limited, the pollution of some small rivers has not been detected. The pollution of those rivers is very serious, and many of them have become stinky ditches. There is also air pollution. For example, some large enterprises with serious pollution turn off some exhaust vents when they have an inspection. If they don''t have an inspection, they try their best to discharge exhaust gas and don''t deal with it. Every month, we go to each factory for on-the-spot monitoring, and we find some problems, but.... "


    He was deep in thought and speechless.


    Sufan thought, he should not be angry, right?


    "Your unit''s report has never mentioned the problems you mentioned." He said.


    Did he think she was talking nonsense? Su fan thought. I don''t think so. Since I have the opportunity to talk with him face to face, I should say these things covered up by the leaders. Seeing the worried look on her face, he comforted: "nowadays, people lie for all kinds of purposes, and not many people will tell the truth. I''m glad you can tell me that. " Her expression showed that she was relieved. Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 13

    "I thought leaders would be very angry when they heard something bad..." she said.


    He nodded with a smile and said, "I will not be happy, because that will make the leaders feel that they have no face. It''s a bad thing. Not to mention leaders, even ordinary people like to listen to others.


    It''s normal. People have vanity. "


    "And you?" She asked.


    Looking at her inquisitive eyes, Huo Shuqing had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He didn''t want to know what it was like. He only knew that he was very comfortable and relaxed.


    He suddenly didn''t want to disguise himself, didn''t want to hide his heart, and wanted to live truly, even if only for a few hours.


    "Me too, a lot of vanity." He said.


    She thought about it and said, "if you really have so much vanity, why don''t you get angry because of what I just told you?"


    He laughed and said, "because people are complex animals, no one has only one side. I have vanity, but I also like to be told the truth.


    This is the contradiction. The ancients said that if you listen to both, you will be wise, and if you believe something, you will be dark. Now it is the same. Too much praise and flattery will make the rulers fail to see the truth of the world and make wrong judgments.


    In particular, under our system, the wrong decisions of those in power often cause unpredictable losses. Fortunately, I haven''t been in your city for a long time, and the disadvantages you mentioned have nothing to do with me, so I have no reason to be angry at all. "


    She smiles and says nothing.


    "What else do you want to say? To be more specific, you have been working for one year. Since you are not dawdling, you should know something about it. " He said.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "we have received some complaints from the common people there, especially the Chenqiao industrial zone..."


    Huo Shuqing listened carefully. He suddenly thought of a question. Maybe, maybe this is a good opportunity to fight back against Zhao Qiming, unconsciously.


    Originally intended to chat casually to relax Huo Shuqing, because he talked with Su fan about work, his brain turned faster.


    After listening to Su fan''s report, Huo Shuqing thinks that he can start from the aspect of environmental protection and challenge Zhao Qiming. After all, environmental protection is now an important issue emphasized by the central government. No one can say whether it is wrong to take this as a topic.


    Su fan doesn''t know what kind of influence these things he told him will have on him in the future.


    After talking about his work, Su fan felt that he and he had nothing to say. Although she was curious about him, she couldn''t say it at all.


    She found that when she spoke, he was thinking seriously, and his concentrated expression made her unable to open her mouth several times.


    Some people say that a man''s expression of concentration is the sexiest. Sufan is not very clear about the meaning of sexy, but she is attracted by him.


    When she realized that, her cheeks turned red.


    No matter how Huo Shuqing can see through her, he doesn''t know the girl''s mind.


    In order to cover up his inner confusion, Su fan quickly took the glass and took a mouthful, but coughed.


    Her cough attracted him. He got up, took out a tissue for her, handed it to his hand, sat beside her, patted her on the back, and said, "don''t you mean you can''t drink enough? Still drinking like that? " There was a reproach in his tone, which made Sufan more embarrassed.


    When the cough subsided, she looked up at him and wanted to say "thank you", but when her eyes met, she heard her frenzied heartbeat, even her ears were burning, and she was busy.


    The shy eyes of the girls around him gently flicked Huo Shuqing''s heart like feathers, and he clearly heard the sound of the thin ice cracking.


    I can''t help but say that at that moment, he had some ideas that he shouldn''t have, and he soon realized this, so he took away his hand on her back without any trace, and said with a smile, "it seems that you shouldn''t drink. I''ll get you yogurt."


    "Ah, no, Mr. Huo, it''s too late. You have a rest. I''ll leave you alone and go back first." Su fan stood up and said.


    He looked back at her, paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''ll take you down. Tonight, thank you


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself. Please have a rest early." She quickly went to the porch and took down her down jacket and scarf from the coat rack.


    When he found that he was standing in the porch looking at himself, Su fan suddenly remembered the concert and said, "Mr. Huo, the day after tomorrow is the concert. Where can I pick up your niece?"


    "Oh, she''s staying in a hotel with her classmates. I''ll call you then." He remembered that he had asked her, and said.


    "I''ll wait for your call." She dressed quickly.


    "Then pay attention to your safety on the way, and call me when you get to the dormitory." He opened the door and said to her.


    "Well, I see. Good night, Mr. Huo!" She said, smiling at him.


    "Good night." He also laughed, Sufan went out.


    Huo Shuqing has been standing at the door, watching her enter the elevator, then turned back into the house.


    He locked the door and stood with his back against it, breathing out deeply.


    Just now, he almost left her for the night. Of course, he didn''t want to do anything with her, but he was worried that it would be unsafe for her to go back alone.


    But on second thought, I couldn''t do anything that embarrassed her. She is a very simple girl. If his behavior makes her feel timid, maybe she will never see her again.


    Let alone in a foreign land like Yuncheng, even in Jiangzhou, where he grew up as a child, it''s hard to find someone like her who can let him down.


    Su fan, who left Huo Shuqing''s house, didn''t react until he walked out of the neighborhood. He did something extraordinary tonight. Fortunately, he is a good man, otherwise


    Although she kept telling herself that she should pay attention to contact with him in the future, she still couldn''t extricate herself from the scenes that flashed back and forth in her mind tonight.


    He was the most charming man she had ever seen, gentle and full of great power, which was not only brought by power.


    Sufan doesn''t know. At this time, she has fallen in love with this man.


    After seeing off Sufan''s Huo Shuqing and washing off her drinking cup, she picked up her mobile phone and called out.


    "Check the relocation of CHENQiao Industrial Zone, especially Yuncheng aluminum plant and Jiaoshan cement plant, to see what the relocation of these two plants has to do with Zhao Qiming." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I see. When can I get the report to you?" Asked the man on the other end of the line.


    "As soon as possible." With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Tall figure, standing in front of French window.


    With a glass in his hand, he quietly looked out at the unfathomable night.


    At this moment, Huo Shuqing has not thought about the emotion just now. For him, whether he can join Zhao Qiming in the army is beyond his physical and psychological desire.


    In the silence, the mobile phone rings. He turns to the coffee table and walks over.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''ve just arrived at the dormitory. Everything is fine. Have a rest early. Good night!"


    Huo Shuqing recognized that she finished the sentence with a very fast speed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have a rest early, too. Thank you today."


    "You''re welcome!" She said.


    "That''s it. Good night." He certainly didn''t know how red her face was and how many pieces of her heart beat.


    "Good night!" Sufan quickly hung up the phone.


    All of a sudden, Su fan fell on the bed and told himself that he would not be able to contact him after seeing the concert with his niece!


    Soon, Yang Zitong and her friends came to Yuncheng. Huo Shuqing arranged a hotel for several children and called Sufan to ask her to take care of them.


    Su fan readily agreed that the concert happened to be held on Saturday. Huo Shuqing contacted an acquaintance and sent a car to pick up and see off his niece. Su fan accompanied the whole concert.


    Yang Zitong, who meets Su fan for the first time, doesn''t show any special feelings for Su fan. She knows that Su fan is just an ordinary client of her uncle, and even a little uncomfortable because of Su fan''s good manners.


    At the concert, of course, the children were very excited. At first, Su fan felt that the environment was very noisy, but he soon integrated into the grand performance, and even sang with Yang Zitong.


    Perhaps, she is a person who likes to be lively and unrestrained.


    Gradually, she and Yang Zitong talked more. When they went to xuhuashan hot spring with them the next day, they seemed to be old friends whom they had not seen for many years. Later, Yang Zitong even called Su fan "Jia Jia Jie".


    Because Huo Shuqing was too busy with his work, the parent who accompanied his children came to work on Monday. Yang Zitong and his party spent two days in Yuncheng. On Sunday night, they were sent back to Jiangzhou by their uncle.


    Of course, Su fan, who accompanied the whole journey, also went to the airport to see each other off.


    "Go back and spend more time with your grandparents. Your parents are busy with work. You should be obedient and don''t let them worry about you all the time." Huo Shuqing told his niece.


    Yang Zitong smiles at Su fan while listening to his uncle''s nagging. When his uncle finishes speaking, she says to Su fan, "Jiajia, it''s not easy for you to be my uncle''s assistant! He''s so wordy, isn''t he? "


    Su fan just smiles and doesn''t talk, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Hearing his niece say so, Huo Shuqing felt speechless.


    Seeing Yang Zitong and his party walk into the security gate, Huo Shuqing and Su fan also leave the airport hall.


    On the way back, Sufan is in Huo Shuqing''s car, and the business car that sent Yang Zitong and others has left ahead of time according to Huo Shuqing''s instructions.


    On both sides of the airport expressway, there are continuous black hillsides. You can''t see much scenery by walking this road during the day, and you don''t need to see it at night.


    Sufan looked at the direction of the car a little bored.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and said, "do you look familiar with Tong Tong?"�� Tong Tong, very lively. " Su Fan said with a smile. He looked at her again and said, "the tone of your voice is a little different now." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 14

    "Yes? I, why didn''t I find out? " She asked in surprise.


    He nodded and said, "you look more like people of your age now. You are very relaxed and naughty."


    She couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and could only laugh.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not criticizing you. I like what you''re doing now..." Huo Shuqing was stunned and gave her a busy look, just meeting her line of sight.


    After all, is driving on the highway, or at night, Huo Shuqing immediately turned his head to pay attention to the front.


    As he wishes, Sufan did not guess too much about his last sentence. She automatically took it as his affirmation. However, if you think about it carefully, she was not very boring and naughty before. Does he think she was boring?


    "Your niece is lovely!" She suddenly changed the topic. If she entangled the topic with her again, maybe she would say something wrong.


    "She''s not used to her family. She''s a bully." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "No, I think she is very sensible and energetic!" Su Fan said.


    "It seems that you have a good impression of each other."


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "You''ve been working hard these two days! It''s a rare weekend. Please accompany the child for me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all my duty. I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much! " She looked at him sideways.


    Occasionally, a light from the side came in and shone on his face.


    He looked at her, laughed and said, "you have a problem. Do you know what it is?"


    "You said


    "You think so well of others." He said.


    She would like to say, aren''t you well? But she didn''t say it.


    "Everyone does things with a purpose. In this world, no one is good to another for no reason." He said.


    Yeah, he''s right!


    But why did he


    Su fan looked at him for a moment, then turned to look out at the dark.


    Perhaps, he only helps her out of sympathy for her, he is a good person, different from others!


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you." When he saw that she was silent, he said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, looking at him busily.


    "Learn to say no to other people''s demands, or you will suffer." He said.


    "You mean..." Su fan asked.


    "You lead." He said that Su fan was stunned and listened to him continue to say, "in the future, if he tells you to do anything, such as send something or help to other leaders, or anything else, or ask me anything, you should start to refuse. If he embarrasses you, you will sue me, remember?"


    Su fan stared at his side face and nodded his head.


    What she understood was his kindness and his understanding, but what she didn''t understand was the deep meaning of his words. But it was very clear that he had told her that no matter what Huang Rengui asked her to do in the future that made her feel embarrassed, he would deal with it for her.


    He just said that no one would be nice to another for no reason, but why does he always


    "You''re a character. What kind of company do you have in mind? For your own future? " He asked.


    "Me?" She was stunned. His mind was jumping so fast.


    "I don''t have any idea. I just get paid and save money slowly. Then I get married and buy a house or something." She said it seriously.


    In fact, this is what she envisions for her future, finding the right person to marry and live a lifetime.


    He had some accidents, but not too many. For a girl like her, this idea is very real and normal.


    "Are you going to realize your dream?" He asked.


    She shook her head, sighed and said, "my brother will graduate in the summer, so I can save money for myself, and then I can start dating..."


    She said with a little helpless smile, "my parents always say that I''m old, and I''ll be twenty-six soon. After twenty-six, I''ll be thirty in two years. If I don''t pay close attention to blind date, I won''t get married.


    While I''m still young, I need to find a similar person to get married. Otherwise, I can''t even find a second married man after 30 years old. "


    He listened, laughed and asked, "do you think your parents'' ideas are scary?"


    "A little bit! I feel like the expired food in the supermarket. I have to sell it at a discount before the expiration, otherwise I have to throw it away. " She sighed.


    "Since you have such a sense of crisis, why don''t you talk about a boyfriend earlier? Well, I remember you said you didn''t have a boyfriend, did you He said.


    "Getting married for the sake of getting married seems a little uncomfortable. Do you mean to live in this world just to get married? " She said.


    "I think so, too!" He said.


    "Really?" As if she had found a bosom friend, she turned and stared at him.


    He nodded, his eyes focused on driving.


    "People are gregarious animals. Being single is not only against people''s animality, but also against people''s sociality. Therefore, when a person reaches an appropriate age, he has to choose to get married. One reason is that being single is very lonely, and the other is that he is forced by social pressure.


    Of course, people in today''s society, even if they don''t get married or get married late, won''t have too much physiological problems.


    However, compared with the physical desire, people''s emotional needs are heavier, but more difficult to solve. That''s why you have to marry someone you love. "


    He said, looking at her, "marriage is a major event in your life. You have to think about who you should marry. You have to decide for yourself. Only when you put on the shoes can you know whether they fit or not."


    She nodded, but said: "this kind of thing also depends on fate, anxious not to come."


    "You haven''t been in love before? Or did you break up? " He asked, "well, if you don''t think it''s easy to answer, needless to say, such a personal question, I..."


    "It''s a bit hard to say." She laughed awkwardly, and said, "from my middle school to university, my good friends are too dazzling, so I''ve been doing green leaves, so..."


    She did not go on, as a girl, such an experience is very sad.


    He looked at her again, thought about it, and said, "the boy you admire likes your good friend?"


    She laughed bitterly and said nothing.


    They said nothing more, and the car soon drove into the city.


    The car stops at the gate of the Environmental Protection Bureau. Sufan says goodbye to him and gets off.


    "You rest early, and it''s getting late." He said.


    "You too. Goodbye, Mr. Huo!" She stood outside the car and waved, and Huo Shuqing drove away.


    Blind date, marriage, saving money, buying a house, her dream is so simple! Huo Shuqing thought.


    What kind of man will a girl like her marry in the future? No matter who it is, that man must be very happy!


    Besides, when Yang Zitong and his parents talk about Su fan on the way home, Huo Jiamin doesn''t care. His daughter used to play and his younger brother sent a female subordinate to accompany him. But Yang Zitong said, "Jiajia is not my uncle''s, is she?"


    "Which one?" Yang Wenquan did not understand and asked.


    "It''s Xiao San." Yang Zitong way, "no, Jiajia sister is not like that kind of small three."


    "What are you talking about? Your uncle can''t be that kind of person Huo Jiamin rebuked.


    "Yes, your uncle won''t. You''re not allowed to say that to your grandparents, not to mention to your aunt. Do you hear me? " Yang Wenquan said to his daughter.


    "That''s how I feel! My uncle doesn''t look at her subordinates. " Yang Zitong road.


    "What do you know as a child? No more nonsense. " Huo Jiamin said.


    "Well, what''s the point? Even if Jiajia and my uncle are that kind of relationship, so what? Isn''t it a good thing for my uncle to have someone around him who has been so far away for so many years? "


    Yang Zitong was unconvinced. "If I were you, I would have advised him to divorce his aunt."


    "What do you kids think of this? Marriage is very sacred, how can we... "Huo Jiamin said.


    "Tong Tong, it''s wrong for you to say that." Yang Wenquan''s tone was obviously more relaxed than his wife''s. He took a look at his wife and motioned her not to speak. "You think in another position. You will get married in the future. If you are your aunt, if your uncle really has other women outside, can you still say this kind of words with such a straight heart?"


    "If I were my aunt, I would not stay in Yuncheng. Where can I find such a good man as my uncle? She doesn''t know how to cherish it! When her uncle really divorced her one day, she would have no time to regret it. " Yang Zitong road.


    Huo Jiamin and her husband both know that their daughter is right, but Sun man and Huo Shuqing are not going to divorce. And does Huo Shuqing really have something to do with Jiajia, just like her daughter said?


    Back home, the couple entered the bedroom, Huo Jiamin showed a worried expression.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you know what kind of person soqing is?" Husband Yang Wenquan advised.


    Huo Jiamin shook his head and sighed: "Baigang can''t beat youzhirou. Shuqing has been alone in Yuncheng for so long. If it''s true... Listen to Tongtong''s tone, that Jiajia looks very young and beautiful..."


    "Shuqing, he can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. There will be no problem." Yang Wenquan said, "what''s more, Tong Tong is still a child. What does she know? There must be a misunderstanding. You know she doesn''t like sun man very much. When she meets Shuqing and the girl, it''s not necessarily psychological. " Seeing that his wife didn''t speak, Yang Wenquan said, "if you''re really worried, I''ll find a chance to find out something in Shuqing. Sleep, sleep


    Night, in different cities gradually towards another cycle of day and night.


    Soon it will be new year''s day. On New Year''s day, Sufan returns to Jiangyu County, which is 500 kilometers southeast of Yuncheng. Jiangyu county is a famous tourist city in Jiangning Province, which is subordinate to Xiangshui city.


    On the same day, Huo Shuqing also rushed back to Yuncheng. Chinese new year, for two people, is a similar title, but different content. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 15

    This is Su fan''s first spring festival since he joined the Environmental Protection Bureau. Now it''s more difficult to be a civil servant than to be a university student. Su fan was finally admitted after two years in a row, and after one year''s work, he was promoted to the deputy section level. His family is simply not happy. Mother said that this is the blessing of Bodhisattva. On the 30th night, she took Sufan and her seven aunts and eight aunts to the Lingxiu mountain in the west of the county to worship Buddha. Sufan does not believe in Buddhism, but her mother''s enthusiasm makes her unable to refuse. Her parents are old, and as children, they still have to give in. As a result, the mother and daughter went up the mountain, leaving their father Su Hualin and brother Su Zijie at home.


    The cousin of Sangu''s family drives a minibus to transport in the county. Tonight, it''s the cousin who drives Sufan and others to Lingxiu mountain.


    Jiang fishermen have a tradition that every new year''s Eve they go to each temple on Lingxiu mountain to worship. This year, Su fan''s mother not only went to thank all kinds of Bodhisattvas, but also made a wish to them, hoping that her daughter would find a good man to marry and her son would find a better job. Although all these things need to be realized by human resources, talking to Bodhisattvas can be regarded as a prayer.


    After burning incense, you have to wait until the morning of the first day of the new year to have a fast meal in the temple. The first fast meal of a year is very particular in the eyes of Jiang fishermen. Su fan had to wait in the temple with his mother and other female elders, and then went home after finishing his fast.


    Lingxiu mountain is full of more than 20 temples, big and small. At this time, every temple is brightly lit, and every road is brightly lit. When the elders were waiting in the Buddhist hall to chant sutras, she came out and went to the gate of the temple alone. Leaning against the stone railings on the mountain road, she looked at her hometown.


    Cold night, no, it should be said that the cold wind in the early morning blows to her face, there is a tingling feeling, but it makes her feel very sober.


    Less than a day after returning home, she also learned something about her family. Despite what her parents said to her, she also felt that this year''s family income should not be enough. Fortunately, my younger brother will graduate in one semester. As long as I give him the living expenses, my family''s economy should be gradually better off.


    Thinking of her younger brother, Su fan suddenly remembers what her younger brother asked her about Huo Shuqing. Of course, my younger brother didn''t know that it was the leader of Cloud City who threatened him with the police that night, but Su fan didn''t understand. How could a boy gossip like that? I have to ask her if Huo Shuqing is her boyfriend.


    Boyfriends, how is that possible? It is impossible for such a person to have anything to do with her from generation to generation.


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to send him a New Year message.


    Su fan took out his mobile phone and prepared to input new year''s greetings, but his fingers stopped.


    What are you? Text him


    Su fan looked at the dark night sky in the distance and thought that the distance between herself and him might be the same as that between the day and the ground. She looked up at him on the ground


    Ear, suddenly came bursts of percussion instrument sound.


    He helped her, he cared for her, and she had to be grateful to him.


    Sufan, Sufan, that''s how you think.


    So she sorted out her thoughts and wrote new year''s message for him with gratitude.


    Sent out, she deeply exhaled, looking at the distance of the vast night, happy smile.


    As for Huo Shuqing, new year''s Eve was extremely peaceful.


    Because sun man''s parents are also old, and sun man''s father is not in good health, sun man has spent all these years with his parents on New Year''s Eve. Occasionally, one year, his sister sun Fang will also come. Therefore, Huo Shuqing lived alone with his elderly parents in the community of Yuncheng Committee for the new year.


    His parents are old and go back to their room to have a rest before ten o''clock. Huo Shuqing doesn''t like watching TV, so he reads books on the Internet or looks for some movies and TV plays in his room.


    A few days ago, I saw someone on the Internet saying that an American drama about the White House is good and profound. When he was young, he was also a fan of American TV series, "friends" pursued for many years. Just put down this interest after work, just like many other hobbies. Anyway, now he has nothing to do and can''t sleep, so he searched the movie from the Internet and watched it on the sofa with his iPad.


    Although the political system is different, he thinks the film is still very good and of great practical significance. No wonder the evaluation is so good. As a result, he also forgot the time, in addition to drinking water and going to the toilet, he hardly left the sofa. Therefore, when Sufan sent him a text message, he was just ready to sit down and continue watching the film.


    The number he gave Sufan was a very private number. The only people who knew the number were the people close to him, as well as the colleagues and friends who had a real iron relationship. And these people, generally do not send new year''s message. Therefore, when the mobile phone rings, he thinks it''s spam and is ready to delete it. At the moment when he glanced at her, he saw her name. The key to delete the information that had been pressed was not pressed any more.


    Looking at the short two lines, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl is very intentional! But why are you still texting so late?


    So he suspended the film and dialed it to her.


    Su fan is still standing beside the stone railing pole, blowing the cold wind, and his mobile phone rings.


    She didn''t expect that he called. Just as he wondered why she was texting so late, she also wondered why he called her so late.


    Oh, no, it didn''t make him sleep, did it?


    "It''s me, Huo Shuqing." He said habitually, and she gave a busy greeting.


    "I just saw your message. Why haven''t I had a rest?" He asked.


    "I''m keeping watch in the temple on the mountain. I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" She asked.


    "No, I''m still doing something else." He laughed and said, "are you keeping the year in the temple?"


    He seemed a little surprised.


    "Well, my mother said she would come to pray for Bodhisattvas, so I came with her." She replied.


    Although the expression on her face could not be seen, Huo Shuqing recognized that she was a little reluctant and said, "very boring?"


    "Well, a little." She had no choice but to smile, "to wait until after dinner before leaving."


    Huo Shuqing poured himself a glass of water and said, "that''s going to have to endure! You are away all the year round. It''s hard for you to go home... Oh, where''s your home? I haven''t heard of you


    "Fishing in the river."


    "Jiang Yu? Good place, beautiful scenery, that spiritual mountain is very famous... "He went to the bedside with a cup and stood.


    "Yes, I am in Lingxiu mountain now." Hearing him talk about her hometown, she suddenly felt energetic.


    "Well, I''ve been there. There are many temples on the mountain. The incense is very popular." He said, after that, he laughed again and said, "it''s really enough to hurt you to stay in that place."


    "It''s OK. Just wait another two hours." She said, looking at the lamp in front of the temple gate, she suddenly realized what time it was and said, "ah, sorry, it''s so late. Mr. Huo, have a rest early. Goodbye


    "Well, goodbye." Huo Shuqing hung up the phone, looked at his face on the glass window and sighed.


    I''d better go to bed. There are still things to do tomorrow!


    Huo Shuqing turned off the computer, turned off the light and went to bed.


    On the morning of the first day of junior high school, Huo Shuqing went to his father-in-law''s home to pay a new year''s call, and sun man''s sister sun Fang''s family also came. Because of the Spring Festival, the nanny went home. When Huo Shuqing came to Xu''s house, sun Fang and sun man were cooking in the kitchen.


    Sun man doesn''t touch yangchunshui, and the main worker is sun Fang. Looking at her sister busy with her apron, sun man could not help sighing: "sister, it''s easy for you to get old like this."


    "Isn''t it normal to be old? I''m not a goblin. " Sun Fang washes the vegetables while laughing.


    "I have some beauty cards here. I''ll send them to you another day. Aging is a natural process, but if you take care of it a little, my brother-in-law will feel comfortable. " Sun man Dao.


    "I''m old husband and wife. I''m used to it." Sun Fang said with a smile.


    "Sister, you are..." Sun man''s words were interrupted by her sister.


    Sun Fangchao took a look at the closed kitchen door and said in a low voice: "since you know so well, why don''t you go to Yuncheng to accompany Shuqing? If I have any problems with your brother-in-law because of the wrinkles on my face, what about you and Shuqing? You also know that men like beautiful women. Rongcheng is so far away from Yuncheng. If there is something wrong with Shuqing, how can you know? "


    Sun man, who had been standing with his back against the console, took the vegetables that his sister had just washed from the pool, picked up the kitchen knife and began to cut the vegetables.


    "Man man, there''s nothing I can''t put down. Career, you can go there to do, Shuqing has a foundation there, even if you start again, it is not necessarily how difficult. Over the years, you have developed so well in Rongcheng. Isn''t it because of soqing? " Sun Fang shook off the drops of water on her hand, went to her sister, and said to her sister who was cutting vegetables, "you say, let''s say something ugly. In case there is another woman in shuhala, what will you do?"


    Sun man smiles to his elder sister and continues to cut vegetables, saying, "it''s not normal to have no vegetables."


    The elder sister is completely shocked and stares at Sun man like a stranger.


    "Elder sister, actually you also understand that the marriage certificate can''t guarantee anything at all. Marriage is too fragile. It''s better to let go of it than to maintain it so carefully. We all have a relaxed life." Sun man''s hands kept on, and the kitchen knife made a rhythmic "Dangdang" sound on the bamboo board.


    "It''s normal for a man to have a woman outside to meet his physiological needs. If Huo Shuqing really has a third mistress or something, I don''t worry about it. At least it''s safe to use one person Sun man found that her elder sister''s face had changed. She knew that her elder sister was a very traditional woman. Her husband and child were the kind in heaven. Her words might really scare her, so she quickly laughed and said comfortingly, "elder sister, don''t worry. Huo Shuqing has a very high vision. Even if he is looking for a mistress, he can''t see many women. So, I won''t worry about it at all. And if he''s out there, I''ll know. "


    Sun Fang went to the pool, turned on the tap and continued to wash the vegetables.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 16

    "Your brain is better than me, and you can see things better than me. I hope I''m just worrying." Sun Fang said.


    Sun man smiles at his sister and doesn''t answer.


    The kitchen can only hear the sound of "Hua Hua".


    After a long time, sun man heard his elder sister say, "Shuqing is a good man. There are few people in his position who pay attention to his own conduct like him. Since you know him so well, you should pay more attention to him. Don''t forget how you got him. "


    Sun man looks at the elder sister who lowers her head to clean up the fish and says nothing.


    "I''m going to cook. You can go out to avoid the fumes choking you. Talk to your parents with Shuqing, so they don''t think there''s something wrong with you. " Sun Fang said, "kitchen work, I''m better than you."


    Sun man smiles and walks out of the kitchen.


    In the living room, Huo Shuqing is playing go with his father-in-law, and sun man walks over.


    The content of Chinese New Year is repeated every year and every family.


    After lunch at the sun''s house, Huo Shuqing left the sun''s house with his wife and went to his parents'' house, because his sister Huo Jiamin''s family was coming.


    I don''t know if she was promoted by her sister sun Fang or for other reasons. Sun man, who went back to Huo''s home with Huo Shuqing, was much softer and even took the initiative to go to the kitchen and prepare dinner with the nanny. Because it was Chinese new year, Huo Shuqing''s mother, Xue Liping, said nothing more. The whole family had a friendly chat and dinner, and they all stayed at Huo''s in the evening.


    Huo Shuqing''s parents'' house is a three story building. The first floor is the living room, kitchen, dining room, etc. only the nanny lives alone. Huo Shuqing''s parents and Huo Jiamin live on the second floor, while Huo Shuqing and sun man''s rooms are on the third floor.


    After sun man took a bath, he found that Huo Shuqing was not in the bedroom, so he went to his study to look for it. He piled a pile of model parts on the wide desk and sat on the chair carefully.


    It''s a huge yacht. Every time he comes home to live, he will install the model in his study. Now the main body has come out and is repairing some small parts.


    "The water''s still hot. Take a bath?" Sun man stood beside him and asked.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll finish this." He did not look up at her, so back a sentence.


    Sun man watched him concentrate on playing with the model. After a while, he said, "well, come early." After that, she thought about it and bent down to kiss his lips. Huo Shuqing''s hand stopped. He turned his face and looked at his wife. His expression was very unexpected.


    This kind of expression makes sun man a little embarrassed, but the action has been done. Do you want to take it back?


    Seeing that his wife didn''t move, Huo Shuqing took the initiative to approach her and touched her with his lips. He just touched her and said with a smile, "go to sleep. I''ll have a while."


    His kiss, without any temperature or desire, sun man also felt it.


    "Well, I see. Don''t be too late." She said that Huo Shu nodded and sun man went out.


    Huo Shuqing watched the door close, stopped his work and looked at the direction of the door. After less than a minute, he continued to bend his head to make the model.


    I don''t know how long he stayed in the study. Huo Shuqing finished the boat. He stretched out his arms. He twisted his neck, turned off the light and walked out of the study.


    However, when he walked into the bedroom, he found that his wife was still up. Without saying a word, he went into the bathroom, washed his body, wiped his hair and went to bed.


    Seeing Huo Shuqing lying down directly, sun man said, "you should be careful with your headache and blow dry your hair."


    "It''s OK. There''s heating in the room." He had his back to his wife.


    Sun man put the tablet computer in his hand on the bedside table. He also turned off the desk lamp and lay down.


    In the new year, like Su fan, Huo Shuqing also visited several relatives, several leaders of East China province and, of course, Qin Chunming''s home.


    Pay New Year''s greetings to leaders, and they will naturally talk about their work.


    Qin Chunming knows that Huo Shuqing suffered Zhao Qiming''s loss on the issue of Yuncheng''s transition. However, he can''t make clear his position on this issue. He just asks Huo Shuqing what he thinks about the development of Yuncheng and prepares a detailed plan for him before the provincial people''s Congress in the future.


    "Some time ago, you did a lot of research. What do you think about the future?" Qin Chunming said, "Yuncheng is our provincial capital. If we want to make an article, we must make it bigger."


    "Now the central government has proposed to move coastal enterprises to the mainland, which is certainly a good thing for our inland provinces. However, in this process, it is easy to transfer some heavily polluting projects in the east to us. I think it''s necessary to make a targeted screening. We have seen the development of the eastern region. The economy has gone up and the environment has been destroyed in a mess. We can''t adopt this development model of killing the chicken to get the eggs. Moreover, the environmental pollution in Beijing and Tianjin has attracted the attention of the central government. The heavy industrial enterprises around the capital are either shut down or transferred to the surrounding provinces. So, my idea is, on the one hand, to support the enterprises in our province to carry out technological innovation, reduce energy consumption and improve efficiency. On the other hand, I want to go to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangdong to investigate and talk with some enterprises. If I can, I propose to set up an economic demonstration zone in Meixian, but I haven''t figured out the details yet. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said: "now the whole country is involved in the issue of industrial transformation, and the development of green economy is the general trend. Not to mention the coastal areas, even our East China province has this problem. I used to bathe in the river when I was a child. Now the river stinks, and even toads can''t live. Your idea is very good. I also want to talk to the central government about building a pilot project of circular economy in Yuncheng. You can take the lead. What do you think? "


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, circular economy is more of a concept. Our government takes the lead in doing this, but the main body is still enterprises. Businessmen are all for the benefit. If they can''t see the benefit, they won''t be willing to do it. Moreover, industrial transformation requires a lot of material and financial support, and it is difficult to see results in the short term. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, it''s a long-term plan. Moreover, all parties need to take a long-term view of the matter, not to be impatient. That''s the difficulty of this. " Qin Chunming said.


    Huo Shuqing sat quietly and said, "however, it''s very difficult to do under the system of GDP as the assessment standard."


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "we have to find a way to change it." After that, he said to Huo Shuqing, "so, I hope you will take the lead in this pilot project. What do you think?"


    Huo Shuqing thought for a few seconds and said, "I support your idea! However, will this lead to overcapacity? The wind power projects launched in the province two years ago are now indigestible. "


    "Yes, we have to be cautious in everything, or we''ll be in a swarm like the great leap forward, resulting in a lot of waste." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "When you talk about assessment, I want to propose to the Central Committee to try out a new assessment standard. These days, I''ve thought about it and written it. You can see what you think and tell me." Qin Chunming got up, took out some pieces of paper from the drawer of his desk and handed them to Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s a matter, you have to know it. Another is the issue of industrial transformation. You should combine the actual situation of Cloud City, discuss with the following people, and make a plan for me as soon as possible to see if you can give this matter a definite plan this year. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shu nodded, took Qin Chunming''s handwriting and looked at it carefully.


    In the living room of the Qin family, Qin Chunming''s daughter, Qin Yiqiu, is chatting with her mother, Xu Menghua. The nanny comes to say that the meal is ready and whether to serve it.


    "Wait a little longer." Xu Menghua said.


    "This is my father. He''s still talking about his work. I can''t stand it!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing talked about his reform ideas. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. Qin Yiqiu watched the clock move outside, and saw that it was going to be a little more. He could not sit still, so he got up and knocked on his father''s study door.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can we talk about it after dinner? You have to eat enough to serve the people! " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Qin Chunming got up and went to the restaurant with a smile.


    "Where''s your old Shen?" Huo Shuqing asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "I went to my hometown with my children. I don''t want to go on a cold day." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Did you hear from him about his transfer?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "His little uncle has made arrangements, but if we want to go now, we will change seats. We want to wait." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "His little uncle? Once... "Huo Shuqing didn''t say the person''s name and position. Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "And you? He went to the capital, you follow or stay in Rongcheng? "


    "My mother-in-law said that the climate in Beijing is bad and she doesn''t want to go, so I haven''t decided yet." Qin Yiqiu stopped, looked at Huo Shuqing, thought for a moment, and said, "where''s your Sun man? I didn''t mean to ask her, you... "


    Huo Shuqing laughed, patted Qin Yiqiu on the shoulder and said, "we''re fine. It''s OK."


    "I should have snatched you back from sun man when I knew you were like this!" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare. What if your old Shen takes some reinforcement companies and beats me flat?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Just then, they heard Xu Menghua shouting downstairs, and Huo Shuqing went downstairs first.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at his back and sighed with a bitter smile.


    New year''s Day is always very fast. On the fifth day of junior high school, Su fan and Huo Shuqing rush back to Yuncheng from two directions. Like many other office workers, they start a new round of work.


    At the end of each long holiday, everyone seems to have a holiday syndrome. Even sitting in the office, they are listless and have no spirit to work. However, this year''s holiday syndrome was cured by the leader''s research.


    On the seventh day of junior high school, Huo Shuqing, the leader, continued to investigate all units in the city. Five years ago, he went to five districts, four counties and some municipal bureaus under the jurisdiction of Yuncheng.


    Because the leaders will not give advance notice before they go, the units waiting for inspection are all at a loss.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 17

    Therefore, from the seventh day of the junior high school, all units in the city are full of energy, cleaning, waiting for the leaders to go to research.


    Su fan also joined the ranks of crazy cleaning, as for the preparation of inspection materials, that is the work of the Bureau office.


    I haven''t smelled the smell of spring yet. Winter continues to cover the earth.


    On the morning of the ninth day of the lunar new year, Huang Rengui, an environmental protection bureau who is leisurely watering flowers in his office, received a call from the leader, asking him to take the technicians to Yuncheng aluminum plant in Chenqiao industrial zone immediately.


    Huang Rengui''s mobile phone almost fell off.


    No, how did you get there?


    Soon, several cars drove out of the gate of the Environmental Protection Bureau and went straight to Yuncheng aluminum plant.


    The aluminum plant is located in Chenqiao industrial zone of Fangshan County in the eastern suburb of Yuncheng City. Four years ago, the city listed Fangshan County as a new industrial base and relocated some heavy polluting enterprises in the urban area to Fangshan. Yuncheng aluminum plant was the first batch of relocated enterprises and obtained a new plant area of 500 mu at a low price. However, due to the serious pollution of the aluminum plant, it was once on the verge of being shut down for rectification. Somehow, after the aluminum plant moved to Fangshan, instead of rectification, it won the support of the city.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Rengui''s visit became the beginning of Huo Shuqing''s first fire in the city''s political arena.


    The leaders and their party took reporters from provincial and municipal TV stations to visit Yuncheng aluminum plant, and then went to the villagers'' homes in the villages around the plant for on-the-spot inspection to understand the impact of pollutants discharged from the industrial zone on the surrounding environment. In the following week, provincial and municipal TV stations and major print media began to report on the incident. The polluted farmland, farmers crying with dried corn cobs, and secret visits to the waste water and waste gas treatment of Yuncheng aluminum plant suddenly took Yuncheng aluminum plant as a typical example, Even began to suggest why the heavy polluting enterprises such as Yuncheng aluminum plant could escape the supervision of environmental departments.


    However, interested people soon noticed that among the reports on the whole incident, leader Huo Shuqing only said one thing, that is, "strictly investigate the pollution situation of enterprises in the whole city.". People who know the inside story of Yuncheng aluminum plant seem to have a clue at this time. I''m afraid this event is a preview for leaders to show their sense of existence.


    Huo Shuqing personally directed this big play, but has harmed Su fan.


    At the beginning, Huang Rengui thought that leadership was just a form of walking. Unexpectedly, three days of TV coverage made Huang Rengui unable to sit still. No matter whether he talks directly with the leaders or asks for help, he doesn''t know how far the leaders will go this time. After thinking about it, I have to find Su fan. No matter whether Su fan''s appearance is useful or not, it is at least a channel!


    When the leader told Sufan to ask for information from Mr. Huo, Sufan didn''t understand what to ask.


    No way, Huang Rengui also felt that he was at a critical moment. This incident was completely caused by the weak supervision of the Environmental Protection Bureau, and as a leader, he had to bear the main responsibility.


    "Xiao Su, just ask Mr. Huo if this incident will affect our bureau. That''s the question Huang Rengui said.


    In these days, Huang Rengui finds that Su fan really has no sense of what''s going on in the unit. If he is a little more intelligent, he doesn''t need to say so clearly.


    Su fan is more and more strange. Why does the leader always let her contact Huo Shuqing?


    "What''s the matter, Sue?" Huang Rengui saw that she did not speak and asked.


    He thought, this girl will not be to refuse, or she has got the news from Mr. Huo?


    Su fan lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Xiao Su, it''s not for me alone, it''s for all of us. Do you know, people in the whole city think that our bureau has taken advantage of those enterprises..." Huang Rengui continued to persuade her.


    Really, if you don''t think it''s useful, I''ll be so low-key? Huang Rengui thought.


    Su fan was originally a softhearted person. Listening to the leader''s words, he had to agree and asked, "when can I ask?"


    "As soon as possible, better today." Huang Rengui said quickly.


    Su fan nodded and walked out of the leadership office.


    What should I do? How can I talk to Mr. Huo? She really has never, never done such a thing!


    At noon, Sufan looks at the time and calls Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo shuqingzheng had dinner with the presidents of several banks to discuss the financing of Qingjiang new bridge project.


    He hasn''t been in touch with Sufan since new year''s Eve. And he also knew that Su fan would be very busy these days. Seeing her name, he left the table.


    "It''s me!" He went to a room next door, closed the door and said to Sufan on the other side of the phone.


    Su fan stood under a tree in the garden of his unit yard. Hearing his voice, he said, "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    "Hello, how can you call me when you are free? Is there something wrong? " He asked with a smile.


    Yeah, how could she call him if she had nothing to do? It''s not a special relationship.


    He said so, but Su fan didn''t think he could speak at all.


    "What''s the matter, you say it." After a while, he could not hear her voice. He had guessed that she was in trouble.


    "Er, Mr. Huo, it''s like this. Huang Rengui asked me to ask you about the Yuncheng aluminum plant. You, you are, how do you plan to..." Su fan didn''t know how to tell Huo Shuqing about it and how to convey the leadership''s meaning. However, Huo Shuqing had understood it.


    With a faint smile, he thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Su, can I give you a suggestion?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes, you say Su Fan said quickly.


    "If your leader has something to do, let him come to me by himself. Don''t pass on any more messages." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned.


    Is he upset about the call?


    Before she had time to think about anything, Huo Shuqing added, "if it''s your own business, you can come to me at any time.".


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I still have something to deal with. We''ll get in touch another day." He said.


    Su Fan said goodbye to him. He was relieved when he hung up.


    He didn''t seem angry? No, he''s a little upset, but it''s against Huang Rengui. It has nothing to do with her? How come it doesn''t matter at all? She called him


    She walked under the tree for several minutes without a clue.


    How to explain to the leaders? She didn''t hear anything.


    Eh, by the way, don''t you just tell Mr. Huo''s words to Huang Rengui intact? It''s a joke that she can handle things that the leaders are not sure. Moreover, if you tell Huang Rengui that sentence clearly, maybe you won''t have to be instructed by the leaders for this kind of thing in the future.


    With this in mind, Su fan decided to tell the leaders the truth.


    Huang Rengui was stunned when he heard that general manager Huo asked him to find him.


    So, he quickly contacted Feng Jihai, the Secretary of the leadership, and went to the unit to see Huo Shuqing.


    When Huang Rengui met with the leader, he heard the leader formally talk to him about the importance of the environmental protection department and Huang Rengui''s dereliction of duty.


    After being approved by the leader, Huang Rengui sat in the car back to the unit.


    According to the leader, we have no idea about this time. If the investigation continues, how can he be a leader?


    Suddenly, Huang Rengui wants to understand one thing. Does Su fan not work at all? Is it that Huo Shu''s Halal nature is not close to women as it is said? If it''s true, I will be completely rinsed by Su fan!


    Therefore, Huang Rengui, who had met with the leader, decided to teach Su fan a lesson to ease his anger.


    At the end of the Party group meeting in the Bureau on Monday morning, the leadership office issued a document to transfer Su fan from the bureau to tuoxian, the most remote and poverty-stricken county in Yuncheng.


    Sufan how to know this one of the changes, the document down, she is also shocked.


    But what can she do with all the papers?


    The promotion has made Sufan a prominent figure in the Bureau, and this paper order has made her the target of people''s attention.


    In the complicated eyes of colleagues in the Bureau, Sufan cleaned up his desk and left.


    She couldn''t figure out how it happened all of a sudden? Last week, Huang Rengui asked her to call Huo Shuqing with that kind of eager eyes. Today, she turned over? She would never have thought that her good luck and bad luck all came from Huo Shuqing!


    Su fan, who is packing in the dormitory, is not in such a bad mood as others think. Anyway, she never thought about how to develop. She just wanted to keep her job and get a salary safely. She also got a salary when she went to the county. Moreover, she heard that the salary in the county was higher than that in the city. So what''s the complaint?


    Although Sufan is not sad about the transfer, she is worried that her family will not accept it and that she will be questioned by her family. As a result, she planned to hide the matter, and how long she could hide it.


    At seven o''clock on Tuesday morning, Sufan got on the shuttle bus to tuoxian county and didn''t arrive until noon.


    Because it''s not time to go to work, she can''t go to work to report. After eating in a small restaurant, she began to stroll around the county.


    Tuoxian county is very small, with only two main roads, much smaller than her hometown. However, she felt that she liked it here. Maybe it made her feel more relaxed!


    Looking to work time, Sufan carrying luggage into the door of tuoxian Environmental Protection Bureau.


    According to Huang Rengui''s request, the deputy director of tuoxian Bureau office arranged work for Su fan. It''s rare for her to come to the county from the city Bureau. In the face of colleagues'' speculation, Su Fan said nothing but laughed.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know anything about Su fan''s transfer, and his counterattack against Zhao Qiming, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, with Yuncheng aluminum plant as a breakthrough was successful.


    Four days after the incident, Zhao Qiming sent Li Guangming, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, to see Huo Shuqing, implying that Huo Shuqing would stop. For Huo Shuqing, it is impossible to pull Zhao Qiming down by virtue of the illegal relocation of a Yuncheng aluminum plant. Zhao Qiming is also very clear about this. On the Monday after the interview between Li Guangming and Huo Shuqing, that is, the day when Su fan was transferred to tuoxian County by the Environmental Protection Bureau, Zhao Qiming made his own comments on the three issues that Huo Shuqing put forward years ago and were shelved by the City Council. With the consent of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, these three topics soon became the contents of the red headed documents, and the relevant units entered the implementation stage. Of course, it takes a process.


    Perhaps, God is like this, some people are proud, some people are frustrated. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 18

    Sufan had a hard time in tuoxian. A week after she came to tuoxian, she was sent to a monitoring station in the countryside by the county bureau. In underdeveloped mountainous areas like tuoxian County, the monitoring stations of the Environmental Protection Bureau in the countryside are almost useless, especially when the river is frozen.


    The monitoring station Su fan went to is in a village called Pingchuan, where a river flows into the shangqingjiang river. Although the Environmental Protection Bureau has a monitoring station here, there has been no official staff left behind. Usually, it only employs people from the village to take care of the equipment. After receiving the order, Su fan packed his luggage and went to Pingchuan village in the car of the bureau without saying a word.


    The monitoring station is located by the river, with only two houses, one for equipment and one for people. Because there has been no management for a long time, not only the room where people live, but also the equipment has been covered with a thick layer of soil.


    Looking at the house that couldn''t live at all, Su fan sighed deeply.


    She didn''t know why she was reduced to such a field. She had no place to ask, and could only accept the reality. But the question is, where is her future? If it is acceptable for Su fan to go to work in the county, at the moment, all the dilapidated things in front of him make su fan squat on the ground and sob silently.


    In this world, people with no background can''t make a sound even if they are crushed by leaders. Sufan''s heart gave birth to deep despair. How she hoped that someone could tell her what she had done wrong and what to do?


    The village branch secretary heard that the people from the environmental protection bureau came to the monitoring station, so he rushed to see them, but he didn''t expect that it was a young girl.


    "Is that you, wa''er?" The old party secretary asked Su fan who was making his bed in a strong dialect.


    "Hello, sir!" Su fan wiped away his tears and said hello.


    Looking at her crying, the old secretary said, "it''s so chaotic here. It''s late today. Don''t clean up. I''m the Secretary of Hirakawa. You come to my house for one night and come back tomorrow morning. Don''t you think so?"


    Su fan was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, you son. When my daughter-in-law is here, you will live with her. What do you think?" The old party secretary was smiling kindly.


    To tell you the truth, the house can''t be occupied. At least it can''t be lived tonight. Su fan thanks the Secretary and goes home with him. It turns out that there are only the old secretary couple, his daughter-in-law and a grandson in primary school.


    The night in the countryside seems to start at eight o''clock. Everything is silent. Occasionally, the barking of dogs reverberates in the valley.


    The couple saw that a little girl from Sufan was going to live by the river. Although they had never met before, they still felt unsafe, so they advised Sufan to live in their house. Su fan thanks others for their kindness, but feels it''s not good to disturb others.


    "You look like a child in the city. Even the people in our village don''t like the past. It''s too seeping at night." His wife advised Su fan, "you are a girl, or you should be a snack."


    Su fan also knows that it''s not very safe to live there, but he lives in someone else''s house


    "Can I, I''ll pay you?" Su fan asked.


    The old lady of the branch secretary laughed and said, "do you want any money? The Kang at home is big, and you can''t sleep much by yourself. Why do you want money? "


    "Miss Su, there is only one teacher in our village''s primary school, and there are more than 30 students. You see, if you can, go to the school to help teach the students? You are a college student, better than our teachers. That monitoring station, you can just go and have a look every day. I''ll go and look at it for you. What do you think? " The party secretary asked Su fan.


    At this time, Su fan deeply felt the kindness of the Zhishu family. For her safety, she was allowed to live at home. She was only asked to go to the village school to help take the place of her class. Obviously, it was not just for the Zhishu''s own grandchildren.


    In less than half a month, Su fan seems to have experienced the most unimaginable period of her life. Real experience tells her that life brings you more and more accidents.


    For Su fan, perhaps, the road of life will stop in this small mountain village. At worst, that''s it. What else can we do?


    So Su fan agreed to be a party secretary and began to be a substitute teacher in Pingchuan village primary school.


    Life in the countryside is hard, but Su fan quickly adapted to it. The childish and eager eyes of the children and the warm hospitality of the village Party Secretary and his wife made Sufan gradually forget the injustice he suffered.


    When Shao Ruixue called, Su fan didn''t tell her friends what she had experienced. As for the phone call at home, she just lied to her friends.


    Where is the future? For Sufan, it is as far away as the sky. And the sky, just like that person, is out of reach.


    Life, just like this.


    Zhao Qiming made a temporary concession to Huo Shuqing in order to prevent Huo Shuqing from pursuing the relocation of Yuncheng aluminum plant. Huo Shuqing felt that the rope binding his hands and feet was a little loose. He seized the opportunity to do what he was concerned about. He was so busy that he went back home, took a shower and fell asleep. He had no time to think about Su fan. Occasionally think of Sufan, also did not dial the phone.


    Since she was forced by Huang Rengui to call him last time, there has been no news from that girl.


    Oh, forget it. There''s nothing to say. What''s the call?


    Later, when Huo Shuqing knew what happened to Sufan, he must regret why he didn''t take the initiative to find her earlier!


    In winter, her clothes were completely removed, and the whole world was full of spring.


    Pingchuan village and many surrounding villages have planted a lot of apple trees. In April, the valley and the village are full of white apple flowers. Apple trees are not as fragrant as peonies or peach blossoms. However, apple orchards are decorated with small white flowers. It seems that you can smell the fragrance of the flowers when you walk under the trees.


    There are few students in the school. There is only one teacher. All the students are in the same classroom. After Sufan came, she assigned her senior students to another classroom.


    Sufan has been in this village for more than a month. Although her life is not very convenient, fortunately, she has been able to bear hardships since she was a child, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, she feels like she is in a paradise.


    So, at noon in early April, when Shao Ruixue called to ask her to go shopping at the weekend, Su fan told her where she was now.


    Shao Ruixue was completely stunned. After several minutes, she said, "didn''t you tell me you went on a business trip? How... "


    Sufan is on the way back to Zhishu''s for lunch. The students run from her and call her. They smile and say to her friends over there, "I''m sorry, Xueer. I lied to you. I''ll be transferred here years later."


    "My God, my God..." Shao Ruixue circled in the same place and couldn''t believe it, "ah, just now, what sound did I hear just now? The sound of a cow


    "No, it''s a donkey." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "My God, Sufan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just get promoted? How... "Shao Ruixue said.


    "I''m very good now, being a teacher in school..." Su fan comforted.


    "Good, good, you ghost? You used to be in the city. Now you''re going to be a teacher in that small village. Sufan, which bastard is doing this to you? " Shao Ruixue is filled with righteous indignation and wants to kill the villain who killed her good sister.


    "Well, it''s OK, Cher. Don''t worry about me. I''ll come to see you soon after May Day holiday. I''m home, that''s it! Love you Su Fan said, hang up the phone, the phone into the trouser pocket.


    Shao Ruixue "fed" her cell phone for a long time, but she couldn''t hear Su fan''s answer. She quickly walked to the door of her unit, pressed the password, and walked in angrily.


    "What''s the matter today? Who made you angry? " Shao Ruixue slammed the door loudly, which surprised her father.


    "Dad, Dad, Xiaofan, Xiaofan, she..." Shao Ruixue held her father Shao Deping''s arm and began to cry.


    "What happened to Xiao Fan?" Both parents asked.


    "Xiao Fan didn''t know who he offended and where he was thrown. Oh, he went to a small village in tuoxian County, Wuwu." Shao Ruixue sat on the sofa and drew out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    Shao Deping and his wife Rui Ying look at each other in surprise, and then quickly sit next to her daughter to ask for details, Shao Ruixue sobs.


    "Dad, what should I do? I just called her, but she has been cheating me all the time. I... "


    "Xiao Fan doesn''t want you to worry, so he doesn''t tell you the truth." Rui Ying said to her daughter.


    "But we are good sisters. How can she keep such a thing from me? Mom, what can Xiao Fan do? " Shao Ruixue took her mother''s hand and said.


    "It''s strange!" Shao Deping thought.


    Shao Ruixue kept crying. Her mother comforted her and said, "well, don''t cry. Let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk after dinner."


    However, facing the lunch prepared by her mother, Shao Ruixue thought of the donkey cry she heard on the phone, and her tears came down again.


    "Xiao Fan doesn''t know what to eat there, and she''s not in good health..." Shao Ruixue said.


    Parents don''t speak.


    Suddenly, Shao Ruixue stares at her father and says, "Dad, call uncle Huo to talk about it, OK? Ask Uncle Huo to transfer Xiaofan back, OK? He is the leader now... "


    Shao Deping looked at his daughter, his face as usual.


    Huo Shuqing is his student. His teachers and students are like brothers. Huo Shuqing has been in Yuncheng for more than five years, but he seldom asks Huo Shuqing for help


    "Dad, please tell Uncle Huo, OK? Xiaofan is my best sister. She is in trouble now. If I don''t help her, who can help her? Dad, will you Shao Ruixue pleaded.


    Rui Ying looked at her husband and daughter. After a moment, she said to her daughter, "we all know you care about Xiaofan, but Uncle Huo is so busy..."


    "You don''t care? If you don''t fight, I''ll go to work and find uncle Huo! " Shao Ruixue said, even without food, grabbed his bag and ran out of the house.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 19

    "Lao Shao, why don''t you call Shuqing? Look at her daughter... Xiaofan is her best friend... "Rui Ying said.


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about our daughter. I''ll call Shuqing in the evening... "Said Shao Deping.


    "But my daughter..." the wife pointed to the door.


    "She''s fine." The husband continued to eat.


    However, Shao Ruixue didn''t like her parents'' imagination. She rushed out of the house to call Huo Shuqing, but found that she didn''t have a number at all.


    Forget it, I''ll wait in his office!


    When Shao Ruixue arrives at the gate of Yuncheng unit on the Bank of Shangqing River, he registers with his work card in the guard room, and then enters the unit''s compound.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when Huo Shuqing returned to work.


    As soon as he entered the hall on the first floor of the office building, he heard someone call him "Uncle Huo". Huo Shuqing stopped and went.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you here?" Huo Shuqing saw Shao Ruixue and asked.


    "Uncle Huo, I have something to ask you. It''s very important!" Shaoruixue road.


    "Come on, go to my office." Huo Shuqing then led Shao Ruixue to the elevator, "how are your parents? I''m too busy to call your dad. "


    "They''re all fine." Shaoruixue road.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Shao Ruixue''s face and thought, what happened? The kid''s not even in class? It''s strange that Mr. Shao didn''t call?


    Entering Huo Shuqing''s office, Shao Ruixue waits for Huo Shuqing''s secretary Feng Jihai to make her a cup of tea and leave.


    "Uncle Huo, can you do me a favor?" Shao Ruixue looks at Huo Shuqing and says.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa beside Shao Ruixue and said with a smile, "when is Xiaoxue so polite? Come on, what can uncle Huo do for you? "


    "Uncle Huo, a friend of mine and a good sister, worked in the Municipal Environmental Protection Bureau before. She was a civil servant, and she was promoted to an associate degree just a year ago..." Shao Ruixue said that Huo Shuqing''s mind immediately reflected Su fan''s appearance.


    "But, I don''t know what happened, she was suddenly transferred to Tuo county again. I called her at noon, and she told me that it was in a village in Tuo County..." Shao Ruixue only said Huo. She didn''t pay attention to Huo Shuqing''s expression. However, even if she paid attention, she didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was thinking.


    "What''s your friend''s name?" Huo Shuqing asked suddenly.


    "Sufan, her name is Sufan!" Shao Ruixue replied.


    what? Is Sufan transferred? Or, or in the village? She''s from the Environmental Protection Bureau. What''s she doing in the village? Huo Shuqing couldn''t figure it out.


    "Uncle Huo, Xiaofan is my best sister. Why don''t you transfer her back to the city from the countryside? She has a poor family and few people can rely on her. If you can''t help her, she may really stay in that village for the rest of her life. " Shao Ruixue begged, "Uncle Huo, Xiaofan is really poor. When she went to university, she worked very hard. She earned scholarships, worked as a tutor, and worked in school. After four years in University, she earned all her living expenses, not even tuition fees from her family. After graduating from University, she provided for her brother to go to university. Uncle Huo, just... "


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect anything like this to happen to Su fan. He faintly felt that Huang Rengui had sent Su fan away, but why?


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. Uncle Huo will do something about it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Great, uncle Huo. It''s very kind of you." Shao Ruixue took a long breath and took a drink from the cup on the tea table.


    It seems that skipping work this afternoon is still effective. Shao Ruixue thought.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Shao Ruixue''s relaxed appearance and said: "Sufan has a good sister like you. She is very happy."


    Shao Ruixue showed a sweet smile and said, "because we are good sisters, of course we should care for each other. She has helped me a lot before."


    "Help you cheat in the exam?" Huo Shuqing stands up with a smile and adds water to his glass.


    Shao Ruixue laughed.


    "Well, where do you say your friend is? Now? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "What, what village of tuoxian County, I think about it, think about it..." Shao Ruixue tried to recall, "Pingchuan village!"


    Huo Shu nodded and said to Shao Ruixue, "don''t worry, I''ll let people see where there is a post to transfer your friend."


    "Well, I''ll go back first, uncle Huo. Thank you." Shao Ruixue got up and said.


    "Did you miss work this afternoon?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile as he sent Shao Ruixue to the elevator.


    "I asked for leave, it doesn''t matter." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    After seeing off Shao Ruixue, Huo Shuqing returns to the office, but he can''t sit down


    Su fan''s business surprised him. He didn''t understand. Why didn''t she call him when something like this happened? It''s not like she doesn''t have his number. If not for Xiaoxue, it''s a coincidence that Xiaoxue and she should be good friends.


    "Xiao Feng, come to me." He pressed the telephone on his desk and called his secretary Feng Jihai.


    Soon, Feng Jihai came.


    "Check if there are any vacancies in our office." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What level is it?" Asked Feng Jihai.


    "It''s a minor, or something else. Check it out."


    Feng Jihai, the Secretary of Huo Shuqing and the deputy director of the office of the unit, left the office after accepting the order of the leader. However, the real power of the office is in the hands of director Zhou Haipeng.


    Huo Shuqing thinks that he should call Su fan and ask about the whole story, but what should he say?


    So Huo Shuqing decided to go to Pingchuan village in tuoxian County tomorrow. He wanted to see the girl with his own eyes. And tomorrow is the weekend.


    Although Shao Ruixue wants to tell Sufan that if you insist on it for a few more days, uncle Huo will transfer you back to the city, but the matter has not been finalized yet. Shao Ruixue is worried about what''s wrong in the middle, which will make Sufan more sad at that time. So, that night, Shao Ruixue just chatted with Su fan casually, and didn''t tell her about going to Huo Shuqing in the afternoon.


    Schools in the countryside are different from those in the city. They have classes on Saturday morning.


    As usual, Su fan was teaching exercises to students in the classroom. Suddenly he felt cramped in his abdomen. He quickly covered his stomach with his hand and sat on the stool. The students were afraid. They didn''t know what happened to the teacher. The two oldest children ran out to find the barefoot doctor in the village.


    It was at this time that Huo Shuqing arrived at Pingchuan village to see Su fan.


    Knowing that tuoxian is remote, he drove the Land Rover out of the city very early, inquired all the way, and arrived at Pingchuan village at ten o''clock.


    An old man in the village led him to the school yard. Huo Shuqing saw many children running out of the classroom, shouting "Miss Su is ill.".


    He ran into the classroom and saw Su fan sitting on the platform covering his stomach.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor." He didn''t have time to think about it. He picked her up and rushed out of the door. But Sufan couldn''t speak because of the pain. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. Sweat kept seeping out of her skin, and her whole face was extremely white.


    When Huo Shuqing rushed to the village with her in his arms, the doctor of the village clinic rushed over.


    "It looks like it''s too painful. Take the painkiller and send it to the city." The doctor said and put two tablets into Sufan''s hand.


    The wife of the village Party branch secretary comes to see Su fan, who is held by Huo Shuqing. She says that she is worried about everything and wants to go to the hospital with her.


    "Don''t worry, old man. When you are old, I will take care of her!" Huo Shuqing said to the woman with half a hundred hair.


    "You, who are you, Miss Su?" The Secretary''s wife asked Huo Shuqing anxiously.


    Huo Shuqing put Su fan in the co driver''s seat, put the car seat flat, fasten her seat belt, and then said to the questioner, "I am, friend!"


    There were several people around the car. Huo Shuqing said to everyone, "thank you for your concern for Xiao su. When she goes to the hospital for examination, I''ll ask her to call you."


    Along the way, Huo Shuqing drove as fast as he could, stopping occasionally to wipe her sweat.


    "Hold on a little longer and we''ll be in the hospital soon." He kept telling her, but Sufan was in pain and nearly fainted.


    In a daze, I seem to hear someone calling her name... Xiao Su, Xiao su. Who would call her that?


    It''s not easy to open your eyes, but there is no sound in your ear. It''s very quiet. In front of you, there is a lattice roof.


    hospital?


    She responded, but how could she feel dizzy?


    Looking over her head, there are two medicine bottles hanging on the infusion rack, and the long infusion tube is connected to the back of her hand.


    How am I, how am I in the hospital?


    Oh, by the way, wasn''t it in the classroom before? Seems to have seen Huo


    "Are you awake?" The familiar but not familiar voice came from my ear.


    Su fan stared at him blankly.


    "Don''t worry, you just had a minor operation while you were asleep." He sat on the chair by the bed and looked at her face.


    For some reason, Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that her face was so small and she was so small. Was the person he held in his arms so small?


    "I, you..." Su fan opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak.


    It was the man in front of her that picked her up from such a remote village, rushed all the way to Tuo county hospital, and then came to the first people''s Hospital of Jiangning province. Just, she didn''t know, what kind of embarrassment he had experienced, what kind of worry he had experienced.


    "It''s dark?" She looked to the right window and asked.


    "Well, you''ve been sleeping for thirteen hours. It''s three in the morning." His voice, suddenly become so gentle, abnormal gentle.


    "I''m really... I''m sorry I''ve caused you trouble again." She said timidly.


    He laughed deeply and said, "why don''t you ask me, where have you cut off? Maybe your legs are gone. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 20

    Her reaction was beyond his expectation. He thought that if he said this, she would be very afraid and nervous to see if her legs were there, but she didn''t. She looked at him and said, "thank you for saving me!"


    After Sufan''s words, he didn''t speak for a long time, just quietly looking at her weak face.


    "Acute cholecystitis, cut off the gallbladder. Don''t be afraid. " His hand, to her, to her cheek.


    In the ward, there is only a light on the head of the bed.


    Four eyes opposite, silent.


    At that moment, Su fan felt that this scene seemed to have appeared in a dream, and it seemed to have appeared in the past for a long time.


    She closed her eyes and tears came out of the corner.


    He took away his hand, took out the tissue from the tissue box on the bedside table and gently dipped it in tears.


    "It''s minimally invasive surgery. I''ve seen it. It''s a very small wound..." he said. Looking at her, there was a shy look in her eyes.


    Looking at her like this, he can already guess that if he told her that when she was given B-ultrasound in tuoxian hospital, the doctor asked him to take off her clothes, though not all of them


    The doctor was so fierce that she wanted to do B-ultrasound for Sufan. At that time, she fainted with pain. He asked the female doctor to take it off, but the doctor replied, "your own wife, won''t you take it off yourself?".


    It''s better to keep something secret.


    In embarrassment, Sufan didn''t know what to say. She believes him. Even if he looks at her wound, it''s nothing special. He cares about her. Moreover, if he wants to see it, there must be many women willing to let him see it


    "So late, you, you go home to rest, I''m alone..." she said.


    "Do you have any friends or relatives who can take care of you?" He asked.


    My brother is in Yuncheng, but I don''t want him to know. He knows, and the whole family knows. She doesn''t want her family to worry. My friend, Shao Ruixue, forget it. Don''t bother her.


    Sufan imagined that one day he would lie alone in the hospital with no one to take care of him, but he didn''t expect that day to come so soon.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said, "anyway, I have nothing to do these two days, so I''ll accompany you first. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to find a nurse for you. The doctor said that you are going to stay in hospital for a week, so I don''t have time to accompany you, so..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Mr. Huo, you don''t care about me, I..." she said.


    "Why are you so polite to me?" He looked at her and said, "why don''t you call me? Why don''t you tell me? "


    She didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    "You are going to teach in that small village all your life, aren''t you?" He asked.


    Originally, originally he knew, no wonder, no wonder he would go to her... Eh, he went to her? Why?


    Sufan would like to ask, are you looking for me specifically, or


    How she hoped that he would go to her, but it was impossible. How could he go to her? They didn''t see each other a few times, and he was her superior.


    Su fan has no spare brain to think about why he has such extravagant hopes.


    "I, I don''t want to give it to you..." she said in a low voice and didn''t dare to look at him, because his eyes at the moment showed that she was not happy to hide that, although she didn''t understand why he was not happy.


    "I want to say I don''t want any trouble, do I?" He asked.


    She looked up at him and nodded.


    "Do you want to take good care of your injury first, and then go home or where? If there is no place to go... "He said, standing up, took out a key from a small briefcase on the sofa and put it into her other hand," I have a house in Taibai district. This is the key. You will live there after you leave the hospital. I will send the address to your mobile phone. I''ll find someone to take care of you until you recover. "


    "Huo..." she exclaimed, looking at him in surprise and flattery.


    Soon, her cell phone rang and she knew it was his message.


    Sufan couldn''t digest what happened after he woke up. He, he was so kind to her and cared about her!


    Why is that? What qualifications does she have for him to do this?


    Huo Shuqing also realized that her behavior was hard for her to accept, but she had to accept it.


    "Do you want to know why I did it?" He volunteered to ask her questions.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Because," he said with a slight pause, "because you are my, er, friend."


    The word "friend" is obviously slower than the previous one.


    Yes, my friend, Huo Shuqing told himself that because she was his friend, he got up before dawn and rushed to the small mountain village. He took her to see a doctor without a drink. From the county hospital to the first provincial hospital, he kept driving. He also had to wipe her sweat, worried about her cold and covered her with clothes, I spent two hours outside the operating room, waiting for her to come out, waiting for her to wake up, at the same time, I had to arrange for her caregivers, arranging the place where she would live after she left the hospital... All this was because she was his friend, that''s all.


    Su fan is stunned, friend? When did I become friends with him?


    Looking at her surprised expression, he seemed to comfort himself with a smile and said, "do you think I''m too old?"


    She felt her cheeks burning, even though she knew her face would not turn red at all now.


    "You don''t..." her voice was very low.


    He laughed, so relaxed.


    "Well, now I can''t let you talk any more. Sleep well, have more rest, keep your spirit, and then make plans." He looked at her and said.


    Thank you She added.


    "Friends shouldn''t be so polite, should they?" He said with a smile, "maybe I need your help in the future."


    He got up, covered her up and said, "sleep!"


    "And you?" She looked up at him and asked.


    "Isn''t there a sofa? I''ll just get a quilt from the cupboard. Your nurse will come tomorrow. Just tell the nurse to have dinner. Remember? " He said.


    Although he knew that his concern for her was only from the standpoint of friends, Su fan was still greedy for the feeling of being cared for, even if the care was very short.


    The next day, when Sufan woke up, Huo Shuqing was no longer in the ward. A middle-aged woman was sitting in the ward, who Huo Shuqing invited to take care of Sufan.


    The fragrance of spring floated in the window, refreshing.


    Since that night, Huo Shuqing has never been to the hospital. Su fan understands that after all, he is a leader and busy with his work, and he is not related to him. If he comes back to visit her in the hospital, it will inevitably lead to gossip, which is not good for him. Although she didn''t come, she would call or send text messages every noon and evening to ask her how she was and how she ate. Sufan replied to him seriously. In the middle of the night, the call between friends was enough to make su fan couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    After a week in hospital, the doctor informed Sufan to leave hospital. Huo Shuqing sent a young man to pick up Sufan. The car drove all the way to Taibai district.


    There are four districts in Yuncheng City, Qingjiang district where the important units of the province and city are located. Taibai district is in the southeast, Yantai district is in the southwest, and Xuhua district is in the north.


    Su fan got on the car, did not ask, looking at the scenery outside the car.


    The mobile phone rings. She thinks it''s Huo Shuqing, but it''s Shao Ruixue!


    These days she was hospitalized, did not tell Shao Ruixue, now... Shao Ruixue must be worried about her bad life in the countryside!


    "Xiao Fan, how are you? I''m going to see you, but my parents have locked the key to the car... "Shao Ruixue said.


    "Xueer, I''m ok. Er, I''ve been busy recently. Maybe I can''t meet you. I''ll come to you after I''m busy. Don''t worry!" Su fan comforts shaorui.


    "Oh, Xiaofan, don''t worry about your work. My father has a friend who is a leader in the city. He has already told his uncle that he will wait for a while before he can transfer you back. Don''t worry!" Shao Ruixue said quickly.


    "Xueer..." Su fan suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "Xiaofan, I shouldn''t have told you. I want to tell you when things are settled, but I''m afraid you will lose confidence after staying there for a long time. You can rest assured that no matter who transferred you to the countryside, my uncle will be able to transfer you back to the city. Be patient and wait! " Shaoruixue road.


    Facing such a good sister for her own sake, Su fan can''t say a word. Shouldn''t she hide her operation from Shao Ruixue? Shouldn''t you hide what happened between yourself and Huo Shuqing? She and Huo Shuqing seem to have nothing to do... Forget it, let''s not talk about it! It''s not good for Cher to worry about herself.


    "Thank you, Xueer..." Su Fan said.


    "Good sister, what else do you say, thank you!" Shaorui Xuedun, way, "you ah, must take good care of yourself, when you come back, come to my house to live, let my mother feed you well, raise you fat."


    Su fan smiles.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go out first." Shao Ruixue finished, and told a few words to hang up.


    Su fan knows that Shao Ruixue must have gone shopping again.


    Maybe, I lost some things, but I got some. Su fan thought.


    God is so kind to her!


    When the car stopped, Su fan found himself in front of a villa.


    Is that what Huo Shuqing said?


    Push open the door to get off, a fragrance on the nose, she was simply stunned.


    On both sides of the road, you can''t see the cherry trees in full bloom. The green lawn in the yard, the stone road, and a swing on the porch.


    The driver takes out her luggage from the trunk. This is Sufan''s luggage that he was ordered to pick up from Pingchuan village yesterday.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged woman came out, helped Su fan in, and said, "Miss Su, my name is Zhang. You can call me Aunt Zhang later. Mr. Zhang asked me to take care of you here. Oh, your room is on the second floor. I''ve cleaned it up for you. What would you like to drink, or I''ll bring you a bottle of yogurt? Please sit in the living room for a while, and I''ll take your luggage upstairs


    Everything in front of us is as unreal as a dream: a well decorated living room and a polite servant. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 21

    Sufan got up and moved carefully in the living room. Now she was the only one. She didn''t have to be reserved, but she was bold and timid to visit the house.


    Is this his home? He said that this is his house, but the decoration here is much more beautiful than the one she had been to before. Only such a house can be worthy of him!


    Su fan walked through a partition in the living room. There was an oval balcony protruding slightly. There was a piano, a pure white vertical piano with a cover like a bird''s wings. She walked over gently and stroked the smooth cover with her fingers. She wanted to sit down and play a song, but she couldn''t.


    Does he live here?


    Su fan looked around and became more curious about him.


    He''s a man of great taste, she thinks.


    "Miss Su..." nanny Aunt Zhang came and called Su fan.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t call me that. It''s strange." Su fan laughed and said, "just call me Xiao su."


    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth but closed it again. She said with a smile, "OK, Xiao Su, go to bed and lie down for a while. I''ll call you when the food is ready."


    On the second floor, Aunt Zhang opened a door for Sufan and said, "this is your room. If you need anything else, just tell me. I''ll buy it for you. You''ve just been discharged, so try not to walk around. "


    Sufan thanks Aunt Zhang and goes to the window to sit down.


    It is a wide bay window, white curtain occasionally in the wind under the swing of a few, the window a good spring.


    Oh, by the way, you should call him to say that you can''t take it for granted if you live in someone else''s house for nothing!


    So, Sufan sent a text message to Huo Shuqing, saying that he had already lived in the house, thanking him for caring about himself.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing is on his way here. He looks at Su fan''s message and smiles, but he doesn''t reply.


    Looking at such a comfortable room, Sufan wanted to lie on the bed and feel it. As soon as he lay down, he fell asleep.


    Huo Shuqing''s car stopped in the yard, pushed the door open and went in.


    Aunt Zhang is putting the tableware. When she sees Huo Shuqing, she says, "lunch will be ready soon. Shall I go up and call Xiao Su?"


    "I''ll go!" Huo Shuqing finished and went upstairs.


    When he came to the door of Sufan''s room, he stood for a minute or two, but still raised his hand and knocked on the door. There were two taps, but no answer.


    This girl, is she asleep?


    He thought about it, pushed the door in, and sure enough, he saw her sleeping on the bed. Her sweet sleep showed that she was very comfortable now.


    Huo Shuqing sat by the bed and looked at her. He didn''t see her this week. It seems that she is much better than before. He still remembers her frowning in his arms.


    She is like a kitten, nestling peacefully in her own nest. Before, the kitten stood up her hair, stretched out her claws, and tried to stick to something.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang, which woke her up.


    Huo Shuqing quickly got up, went to the window and answered the phone. Su fan''s face puzzled, a little surprised, but soon began to regret how he fell asleep. By the time she got out of bed, he had already hung up.


    "Er, I was going to ask you to have lunch, but you didn''t open the door, so..." he explained to her for his behavior.


    "I''m sorry I fell asleep." She said.


    "How''s your recovery?" He went out with her and asked.


    "Well, I can''t tell. I feel OK." She replied.


    He turned to look at her, laughed and said, "that''s good. I''ll fly to Beijing in the evening. Now I''ll come to see you. I''m relieved that you look good. "


    Su fan''s heart, seems to be surrounded by warm happiness, this short but illusory happiness.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Aunt Zhang had already brought lunch to the table.


    "What a feast." Su fan looked at a big table full of food and exclaimed.


    "You have just been discharged from hospital. You must make up for it, or you will fall ill." Aunt Zhang said to Su fan with a smile.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing and feels very embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll go first. You can leave the dishes and chopsticks in the pool. I''ll come and clean them up in the afternoon. Miss Su, what can I do for you? " Aunt Zhang said.


    "No, no, Aunt Zhang. Don''t you leave after dinner?" Su fan asked.


    "No, take your time. If you have any opinions, you must tell me." Aunt Zhang said goodbye with a smile and left.


    Huo Shuqing has already begun to eat, but Su fan has not moved his chopsticks. After thinking about it, she still picks up the chopsticks to eat.


    Neither of them spoke.


    At the beginning, Su fan was a little uncomfortable. After all, the person in front of him was the distant one. But why was he getting closer to himself?


    He seems to be in a good mood today. He never says a word, but he has a good appetite.


    She doesn''t know what to say to him, so she won''t talk and eat quietly.


    However, after all, she could not help saying, "this dish is so delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious one before..."


    He said with a silent smile, "Aunt Zhang''s cooking skill is not built."


    "Well," she said, nodding, "I''ll learn from her."


    "Can you do it?" He asked.


    "In the third grade of primary school, my grandmother was sick and couldn''t cook. My parents had to work in the field very early, so I cooked for the whole family. I did all the cooking in the morning, middle and evening." She laughed and said, "but I didn''t do it very well."


    He picked up the bowl to hold the chicken soup in the pot. Su fan stood up, took his bowl and put it in front of him. Huo Shuqing said "thank you" and asked, "what do you do in your family? "Farming?"


    "There''s a greenhouse. Plant some flowers for sale." She replied.


    He nodded and asked, "it seems that there are many people growing flowers in Jiangyu, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it used to be less, but later it was popularized in the county, and more and more people planted it."


    "Can you plant flowers?" He asked.


    "There''s a lot of work in the greenhouse. My parents work very hard, so I''ll help them during the holidays, planting and selling flowers."


    "Flower girl?" He looked at her with a smile.


    She nodded and said, "my father has planted a lot of roses and will sell them on Valentine''s day." She laughed, and then said, "we are not far away from the city, so we arrived in the city very early on Valentine''s day, and began to sell them in the downtown, where there are a lot of people. They are 15 yuan in the morning, and they can only sell for 5 yuan at 8 or 9 p.m. the later the time, the lower the price. I remember that they sold for 50 cents at the lowest time. I love Valentine''s day. Before I went to college, the flowers sold on Valentine''s day were enough for my tuition for one semester. "


    He did not speak, he knew that girls like Valentine''s day, but today, he knew that the reason for loving Valentine''s Day is not the only one.


    After a while, he asked, "what about the flowers that can''t be sold? The fresh-keeping period of fresh flowers is very short, isn''t it


    "Yes, but flowers have many uses." She didn''t seem to be depressed at all because of her family''s difficulties when she was a child. When she said this, she was in a high mood. She explained to him very carefully how to make dried flowers from petals and how to make tea from dried flowers. "She can also make rose dew and flower sauce. Jiangyu has a factory specializing in flower dew and flower sauce. My father contracted some land to grow roses in the countryside two years ago, It''s for the factory. So the income is much better now than in the past. "


    "Listen to what you say in such detail, then you can make flower tea, flower dew and so on?" He became more curious about her.


    She nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve also learned what I taught in a dream of Red Mansions. I use roses to make rouge, but I just learn to play. Er, seal the rouge well, collect the snow when it''s snowing, and then the water will boil... "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her serious and enjoyable expression, with a smile on her face.


    She said, just noticed the smile on his face, quickly stopped, embarrassed to ask: "I, I seem too, too..."


    "Are you a flower fairy?" He asked with a smile.


    She laughed dryly and lowered her head.


    In fact, he can imagine what her life was like before. The income of flower farmers was not much. If it wasn''t for industrialization, the average family was just food and clothing. No wonder Xiaoxue said that Sufan was so hard when she went to university. Although the conditions are hard, but this girl looks very happy, it''s really rare!


    However, Huo Shuqing''s seemingly calm words made Su fan a little embarrassed, and he also noticed it.


    They didn''t talk until he put down his chopsticks and she stopped.


    She wanted to help him clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but was stopped, so she had to sit in the living room and watch him.


    "In fact, I seldom come to live in this house. Occasionally I come to this house on weekends." He came and sat next to her.


    "Here, it''s beautiful. Er, it''s better than the picture." She said four times.


    "The environment of this community is very good. You can take a walk outside at ordinary times, which is helpful for your recovery." He looked at her and said.


    "Thank you, I," she said, pausing and looking at him, "I never thought I would live in such a beautiful house, like a dream."


    He laughed silently and did not speak.


    Her curiosity was so strong that it began to ferment and overflow.


    "I see a piano over there. Can you play it?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing found that there was a kind of brilliance in her eyes, which was different from the confidence when she explained other uses of roses, but it also showed a kind of spirit... Yes, it was spirit! Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that the girl in front of him was not as simple as he always thought. She was not simple, but clean. Her eyes, her expression and her heart were so pure, but like a naughty spirit, they always gave him unexpected feelings.


    He likes the feeling, really. Such a spirit has brought Huo Shuqing to the past. She seems to have a kind of magic power, which has eliminated the dust of his official career for more than ten years and made him a relaxed and simple young man. He stretched out his hands, lit them in front of her eyes and said, "look, this is the hand of the pianist." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 22

    Su fan laughs, cocks his head and looks at him a little mischievously, and says, "only pianist''s hand?"


    "Little girl, look down on me?" With a smile, he stood up and walked towards the piano on the other side of the living room. Su fan also followed him.


    He opened the cover of the piano, sat down on the stool, and tried a few notes first. Then, Sufan noticed that the ten slender fingers fell on the keys, just like magic on the piano. The piano sent out beautiful music.


    This is a famous piano piece "wedding in a dream".


    Su fan stood by the piano and listened to the moving music quietly. She thought she should close her eyes and listen to it, but she wanted to see him play with her own eyes and engrave the scene firmly in her mind. Later, later, can slowly recall, and this scene, is definitely a good memory.


    Spring afternoon sun enveloped him, the man wearing a blue striped shirt, sitting in the light, showing the girl his other side, his romantic side as Huo Shuqing.


    She knew he was so elegant, but she never thought he was so brilliant. Sitting at the piano, Huo Shuqing takes off the heavy armor that politics has put on him and the thick mask that the world has put on him. In Su fan''s eyes, he is like a clear lake, pure but profound, calm but surging. Perhaps, at the moment, so many unspeakable words in his heart become curling notes, floating in the quiet and warm air, floating into her heart.


    The song is too short. It''s too short for her to hear enough. When the last note disappears between his fingers, two people look at each other at the same time.


    Her eyes were full of undisguised surprise and admiration, as well as unspeakable admiration. Huo Shuqing looked at her with a faint smile. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I haven''t played it for a long time. I don''t know if it''s out of tune."


    "No, no, it''s nice. It''s really nice." She almost clapped her hands.


    He laughed. It was easy.


    A moment later, he reached out to her, and she looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Give me your hand!" He said.


    Su fan suddenly felt that he was sweating. In his eyes, it seemed that there was a kind of power that she couldn''t say clearly, which attracted her. The deep eyes like the night sky made her want to fall into it.


    Her hand, trembling, slowly reached out to him.


    He pinched her fingertips and observed the hand. It seemed that his mood was much calmer than hers.


    "Your hands are very beautiful. Your fingers are long. Er, what did the ancients say? Your hands are catkin like and skin like cream..." he said. He looked up at her, her cheeks flushed. He coughed and released her hand. "Can you play the piano?"


    She shook her head.


    "Here, I''ll teach you. Your fingers are very suitable for playing the piano. Although it''s a little late to learn, the pianist can''t do it, but it''s ok as a hobby. " He said, giving way, motioning her to sit down.


    The piano stool is long enough for two people. Sufan said "thank you" and sat beside him.


    "What kind of music do you want to learn?" He turned his face and asked.


    She thought about it seriously and said, "you just played this one."


    He chuckled and said, "you find yourself a hard bone to chew at the beginning."


    Her face turned red involuntarily, but she heard him say, "it doesn''t matter. You should start to practice from the music you like. In this case, you have the courage to stick to it."


    He took a look at her, started to play, and stopped to teach her every few notes.


    Intermittent notes, floating in the wide space, can''t hear any melody at all, but the two people sitting by the piano seem to be in high spirits and unwilling to stop at all.


    In the yard, the warm spring breeze blows down the cherry blossom petals, falling on the green lawn, like weaving lovely flowers on the green carpet.


    Su fan lowered his head and contacted slowly. Huo Shuqing raised his head and looked out through the round balcony.


    She also looked up, along his line of sight, can not help but sigh "beautiful.".


    He turned his head and looked at her with almost infatuated eyes, which could not be removed for a long time.


    Su fan turned his head slightly and met his gaze.


    I don''t know whether the music is intoxicating or the scenery outside the window is dazzling. When the four eyes meet, no one moves his eyes.


    Just in a moment, Sufan realized that it was impolite to stare at him like this, so he bowed his head.


    To avoid embarrassment, he coughed falsely and said, "you should have a rest first. It''s bad for your health to sit for a long time."


    "Yes, yes," she quickly got up and flashed aside. "Mr. Huo, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "That..." he called her, and Sufan turned to look at him.


    "I remember you learned English, didn''t you?" He closed the lid, got up and went to the living room.


    "Yes." She answered quickly, and followed him around the screen like partition into the living room.


    "Have you passed CET-8?" He took the cup on the tea table and made himself a cup of tea.


    "Yes."


    "What about grades?" He filled the glass with water, sat on the white leather sofa, looked at her and motioned her to sit down.


    Su fan sat on the single sofa on his side and said seriously, "the last time I got an excellent result."


    He was stunned, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Xiaoxue said that Sufan''s academic performance is very good, which seems to be true.


    "There is a position in the foreign affairs office. Would you like to go?" He said, "it''s also in line with your major, so you won''t waste everything you study in college."


    Sufan is completely speechless. How can he talk about her work?


    Seeing her surprised, he laughed and said, "why don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Huo, I am," Su Fan said incoherently. She didn''t know that he was


    "Take good care of yourself first, and when you get well, go to work." Huo Shuqing didn''t look at her any more. His mobile phone rang. He took a look and answered.


    Of course, she didn''t know who he was talking to, but she couldn''t sit on the sofa at all


    Unit foreign affairs office? She also wanted to apply for the exam, but she also heard that the competition in that place was very fierce, and she had no background, even if the score was over the line, she would not be admitted. She remembers that one of her senior sisters worked there, which made them envious for a long time.


    She sat quietly and looked at him with a faint smile on his face and a slightly open collar.


    Refuse? That''s not what she meant. If she can return to the city, she can continue her little dream of saving money, buying a house and getting married


    However, in this way, how can she repay what she owes him?


    In this world, if you owe others money, you still have the hope to pay it off, and if you owe others love, how can you pay it back? What''s more, it''s his favor?


    She wants to accept, she knows she is a layman, there is nothing to want to pay a lifetime for the cause of human education. From small to large, I want to have a slightly higher platform, earn more money and make life easier for myself and my family. She doesn''t want to see her father get sick and dare not go to the hospital. She doesn''t want to see her parents worry about money


    Although she wants to make her soul noble, her reality does not allow her to be noble. To accept the help from Huo Shuqing is the best choice for her and her family!


    So, how can she repay Huo Shuqing for what she has done for her?


    When the phone hung up, Huo Shuqing looked at her thinking and said, "I can only do this. When you get to that post, it''s up to you to do well.".


    She nodded.


    Many words, she can not ask, how to repay him is one of them. Only by doing her best to be good to him can she repay his kindness to her, though maybe he doesn''t need it.


    Seeing him sitting on the sofa thinking about things, she said: "Mr. Huo, I''ll go upstairs first, and you can have a rest! It''s also tiring to fly. "


    He nodded, and she got up and went up slowly.


    Looking at her thin back, Huo Shuqing breathed out a deep breath.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to see her before he left cloud city. He told himself that he just wanted to confirm her physical condition. But what does her health have to do with him?


    With his back against the sofa, he felt his eyelids heavy, so he closed his eyes.


    As soon as she got back to her room, Su fan felt thirsty. She remembered that there was a water dispenser in the living room, so she took out a water cup from her suitcase and went downstairs.


    However, when she came to the tea table, she turned around and saw him sitting on the sofa asleep.


    Her hand holding the cup can''t help shaking a little, suddenly feel good love for him, really is the feeling of love.


    The wound of the operation is still painful, but she used her fastest speed to go upstairs and return to her room. She took the quilt for him and covered him carefully.


    A phone call woke him up. As soon as he sat up, the quilt fell from him. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the stairs and picked up the cell phone on the coffee table.


    Sufan has been sitting in the room reading, heard someone knock on the door, quickly got up to open.


    He stood at the door holding the quilt, smiling at her and said, "thank you. I have something urgent to deal with. Let''s go first."


    She took the quilt, looked at him and said, "have a safe trip."


    As soon as Huo Shuqing left, he left for more than a week. Su fan didn''t know what he was doing in Beijing, and he was too busy to call her. Of course, he didn''t have to call her.


    After living in this villa for only a few days, Sufan found that she was deeply in love with it. She liked to sit on the roof of the second floor at night. When the petals were blown up by the wind, they looked like a petal dance in the bright moonlight. Even fairy tales are not so beautiful! Su fan deeply felt that he was very happy. Compared with his previous experience in tuoxian County, he is now in heaven. And the one who let her go to heaven is Huo Shuqing!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 23

    After Huo Shuqing left, Aunt Zhang lived in the villa to take care of Su fan. They seldom talked about food and housework. However, from the conversation, Su fan felt that Aunt Zhang respected Huo Shuqing very much. Although Aunt Zhang called him "Mr. Huo", and Aunt Zhang seemed to be familiar with Huo Shuqing, Su fan wanted to ask about Huo Shuqing several times, But they couldn''t open their mouths.


    These days, she and Shao Ruixue talk on the phone several times. Shao Ruixue talks about the job transfer with her. She still keeps persuading her not to worry. Soon there will be news. At this time, Su fan wants to tell his friends about his current situation. In fact, Shao Ruixue needs comfort most. However, she was worried that she would expose Huo Shuqing, so she had to continue to hide.


    Huo Shuqing, who was in Beijing, was busy with Secretary Qin Chunming for the first few days. As soon as secretary Jin left, the cadre study class of the Central Party school started, and he had no time of his own. Either in class, or with the same period of students and teachers. Occasionally I go out alone, but I don''t want to spend one more minute on the campus of the Party school, even though the campus is beautiful.


    The Party school is surrounded by good places, several universities and the summer palace. It''s just that people are everywhere, and it''s not easy to find beauty.


    I talked to my wife sun man on the phone several times, but they were all the usual words.


    He also has many friends in the capital. Some of his friends who grew up in a big courtyard came to the capital with their parents'' promotion. It is necessary to get together occasionally. However, to his surprise, Chen Yufei also called him to ask him to have a seat. Huo Shuqing wondered how Chen Yufei knew he was in Beijing? However, he did not accept the invitation. First, he really doesn''t have time. Second, he doesn''t like Chen Yufei. So, in a phone call with sun man, he asked sun man if he told Chen Yufei about his stay in Beijing.


    "He''s looking for you?" Sun man''s tone seems to fluctuate.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing was sitting on the sofa in the dormitory, unbuttoning his shirt with one hand.


    "He didn''t say anything to you?" Sun man asked.


    "Just want to ask me out for a seat, nothing else. He wants to see me? " Huo Shuqing asked his wife.


    "I don''t think so! I don''t know. " Sun man pauses at the end of the phone and says, "are you going back to Rongcheng?"


    "It will be may day soon. I''ll come back after the holiday."


    "Oh, I have something to tell you. Let''s wait until you get home! There''s something else on my side, that''s it. " Sun man Dao.


    "Well, bye." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    On April 30, the youth cadre training course Huo Shuqing attended in Beijing ended. That night, Huo Shuqing flew back to Rongcheng.


    When he got home, sun man was also there.


    "Our college reunion is going to Jinghu. The day after tomorrow, would you like to have fun with us?" Sun man took his coat, hung it up and asked.


    "How many times have you been to Jinghu? There''s nothing interesting about it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and found that she was very unhappy and impatient. He took the button of his shirt and pulled the suitcase to the guest room on the first floor. When he put the suitcase away, he came out and saw sun man sitting in the living room, opening a bottle of red wine.


    "You have something to tell me?" He sat on the sofa, looked at his wife and asked.


    Sun man was stunned. He took a look at him, but his expression was a little unnatural. The unnatural look flashed by. He opened the lid of the bottle and poured a little into their cups.


    "There''s an opportunity for the Ministry of Commerce. I''ve contacted there, and I think..." Sun man paused for a moment, took a sip of wine and said, "I''m going to go!"


    Sun man''s eyes, as always determined, such eyes, Huo Shuqing is not strange, and in recent years, she often seems to show this look in front of him.


    She is very calm, she is very calm, she did not need to discuss with him to make a decision, and Chen Yufei, perhaps just want to get angry with him in advance to meet him? It''s really sad that an outsider wants to tell his wife about her family decision? However, he will not be grateful to Chen Yufei, absolutely not!


    Maybe, he can have a big fight with sun man, get angry, and then ignore her, no matter what she wants to do. However, so many years between husband and wife''s too peaceful way, let him have no desire to quarrel.


    Huo Shuqing stares at Sun man. In his eyes, he doesn''t show his anger. And his silence makes sun man feel silent and indifferent.


    Without saying a word, he took a quiet sip of the wine with his glass. After another sip, he drank all the drinks in the glass, put down the glass, got up and walked towards the stairs.


    "Huo Shuqing..." Sun man called.


    "I''m tired. I need to rest." He didn''t turn around. He just replied and began to go upstairs.


    The family is surrounded by an unusual kind of silence. Sun man stands quietly at the entrance of the stairs, watching his back farther and farther away from him.


    His back in the dark seems to be sending out a kind of silent anger... It''s anger, it''s protest, sun man knows very well.


    From the moment she accepts Chen Yufei''s suggestion and plans to leave Rongcheng for the capital, sun man has foreseen the possible reaction of Huo Shuqing, and she seems to be completely sure to face all his reactions!


    Huo Shuqing went directly into his bedroom. Without turning on the light, he fell on the bed. He habitually covered his eyes with his right hand, although it was dark and there was no light to block him.


    When the light was on, he knew it was Sun man, but he still lay there.


    Sun man sat beside him, silent for a few minutes, then said: "I hope you can support me..."


    "When did I not support you?" He takes his hand away and stares at Sun man. His tone is calm, but his mood is very obvious.


    The more calm he was, the more indescribable he felt in sun man''s heart. It seemed that he was really farther and farther away from her.


    "This is a good opportunity, and the capital..." Sun man explained.


    "In the past five years, every time I talk to you about going to Yuncheng, you always say that you have to start from scratch when you go there. You don''t want to work too hard. Every time, I have no objection. At least, I can come back on weekends and holidays, our home is still in Rongcheng. Now, you suddenly want to go to the capital, where you don''t need to start from scratch and work hard? You went to the capital, I fly to find you, or I come back to Rongcheng? Where on earth is our home? " He sat up and fixed his eyes on Sun man.


    Home? This word fell into sun man''s ears. She closed her eyes!


    "If you want to go to the capital, you can fly there. If you don''t want to, you can go back to Rongcheng, your parents and your family..." Sun man opened his eyes, stared at him and replied.


    He did not speak, just smile, bitter but also some understanding of the smile.


    Sun man is still a little scared after all.


    "My parents are here, so my home is here. So, what are you marrying me for? What are we doing after ten years of marriage? In the end, you tell me... "He stopped, didn''t want to say any more, and stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" Sun man saw him go to the door and asked.


    "Why do you know what I''m going to do when you never discuss things with me?" Without looking back, he opened the door and went out.


    The sound of slamming the door was so loud that sun man closed his eyes.


    Is that the end of his anger? Sun man thought.


    Huo Shuqing went downstairs, pulled out the suitcase he had just put in and didn''t open from the guest room on the first floor, opened the door and left.


    In the dark, he suddenly didn''t know where to go.


    Parents there, certainly can''t go, elder sister there, or don''t say, the hotel? It''s better to go back to Yuncheng than stay in a hotel.


    Put the trunk into the trunk of the car, he called to book himself a ticket back to Cloud City. However, the departure time was past twelve in the night. He drove straight to the airport.


    People come and go in the waiting hall. During the May Day holiday, more people are traveling, and the airport is much more crowded than usual.


    Huo Shuqing was sitting in the waiting area. All the people around him were dragging their families and preparing to travel. He also left home. No one was like him, because no one left home after quarreling with his wife.


    The plane was flying smoothly in the night sky, and Huo Shuqing quietly closed his eyes.


    Is it too hasty for him to leave like this? Should he stay and talk to sun man?


    But what else can they talk about? From falling in love to getting married, they can''t be familiar with each other any more. He knows that sun man won''t change his idea of going to the capital just because he talks with him, and sun man doesn''t seem to care whether he is happy or not. In this case, what is the need to talk about it?


    Is he too macho? His wife is looking for a better development opportunity. As a husband, shouldn''t he understand her and support her? Why is he so angry? But when did sun man think about it for him? When did you think about how to live alone in Yuncheng? He is a living person, he also needs someone to accompany him. As a wife, shouldn''t she accompany him?


    Alas, now, what is the need to think about who is right and who is wrong? Even if you really want to tell right from wrong, it''s a slap in the face. Both of you are responsible!


    But ah, he felt so tired. He wanted someone to care about him in soft language. He needed someone to put him in an important position. He needed... And sun man, obviously not this person!


    So what if not? Sun man is his wife. No matter what happens to them, she is his wife and can''t be changed at all! Under such a premise, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether the person he needs exists or not!


    When the plane landed at Yuncheng airport, the whole world had entered a deep night.


    Su fan doesn''t know that Huo Shuqing has returned to Yuncheng. Of course, he doesn''t know what happened when he came back.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 24

    Back at that empty home, Huo Shuqing tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep at all. He tried to keep himself from thinking about sun man until dawn. However, he fell asleep a few hours, the mobile phone woke him up. He immediately opened his eyes, opened his mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Zhang, the executive vice leader.


    Qin Zhang told him on the phone that there was a group incident in the land acquisition project of Jingtai high tech Development Zone. People besieged the township government, and Jingtai County reported the incident to the city.


    "When did it happen?" Huo Shuqing sat up straight and asked.


    "It started a few days ago. It broke out this morning." Qin zhangdao.


    "What did Secretary Zhao say?" Huo Shuqing asked. He got out of bed, went into the bathroom and began to wash.


    "Secretary Zhao''s mother had an operation in Hucheng. He went to Hucheng yesterday. He said that you should deal with it." Qin Zhang said.


    In fact, Qin Zhang did not tell Huo Shuqing Zhao Qiming''s original words. Zhao Qiming told Qin Zhang that the high tech Zone belongs to Huo Shuqing''s jurisdiction. Huo Shuqing is naturally responsible for such a thing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing can not shirk. The high tech Development Zone is a project of Yuncheng units. Now the high tech parks in the urban area have become large-scale, and the management right has been returned to the city. However, the development zone is a project approved by the State Council in the 1990s. If there is no place to build a high-tech zone in the urban area, it can only expand to the surrounding counties. When Huo Shuqing took office, he approved the plan to move the main body of the management committee to Jingtai County in the west of Yantai district. At the same time, the two townships Dingyuan and Mingyuan of Jingtai County were assigned to the management committee. Dingyuan is the town where mass incidents broke out this time.


    When Huo Shu finished cleaning and rinsing, he called the Secretary General of the unit and called the relevant person in charge of the city and the leaders of Jingtai County and Dingyuan town to come to the unit for a meeting to discuss the matter as soon as possible.


    It''s not easy to get everyone together for a meeting during the holiday. As a result, at 3 p.m., the meeting was finally held in the No. 3 meeting room of the unit. Huo Shuqing listened to the reports of various parties and the progress of the incident until 7 p.m., and finally decided to implement the policy of appeasement and try to calm down the incident. As for the injured cadres, the government should be responsible for the treatment.


    Other participants have left the unit, Huo Shuqing a person sitting in the conference room, quietly looking at the map to demolish those places.


    The night is over the sky of Cloud City, and the lights in the conference room are still on.


    "General Huo..." Secretary Feng Jihai went to Huo Shuqing and called him gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s late, you haven''t had dinner yet..." Feng Jihai said.


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost nine o''clock.


    "You tidy these up for me. I''ll take them home." He told Feng Jihai that while he was talking, his mobile phone rang again. It was his sister.


    He suddenly remembered that he didn''t call his family when he came back to Yuncheng last night. He had said that he would accompany his parents to his hometown on May Day. Did my sister call about it?


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Where are you now?" Huo Jiamin did not answer, but asked.


    "I''m working overtime." Huo Shuqing said, he pushed open the door of the meeting room, went to the stairway, ready to go back to his office, Secretary Feng Jihai followed him two meters behind.


    "You know what happened at work and at home, and you don''t care?" Huo Jiamin''s voice shows that she is not happy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your parents? " Huo Shuqing, who was going upstairs, suddenly stopped and asked.


    "My parents are OK. I''m talking about you and sun man..." Huo Jia mindun said, "is she going to the capital?"


    Huo Shuqing stood on the steps for a minute, then went up the stairs slowly and said, "do you know?"


    "And you''re not coming back? Are you really going to end your marriage like this? " Huo Jiamin said.


    "I have something else to do here..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you think, brother? When sun man leaves, you two... "My sister said.


    Huo Shuqing interrupted his elder sister and said, "elder sister, don''t worry about it. Don''t you think it''s nearly a year since Lao Su went to the capital? He and Xiao Qiu are fine. If anything happens, it won''t be because of this. " The elder sister wants to open her mouth again. Huo Shuqing says, "elder sister, don''t worry about it. Parents are there." after a pause, he says, "Sun man may go home. Let''s talk about it then."


    "You..." said the elder sister.


    "That''s it first. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up!" Huo Shuqing hung up his sister''s phone and walked into his office.


    Without saying a word, Feng Jihai put all the materials needed by the leaders together and put them into a document bag.


    "What do you know about it?" Huo Shuqing asked Feng Jihai.


    "It seems a little complicated." Feng Jihai.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the chair and looked at the secretary. After thinking for a moment, Huo Shuqing said to Feng Jihai, "these days, are you


    After explaining to the Secretary, Huo Shuqing took out the car key from the drawer, took the document and left.


    The car left the unit compound, but Huo Shuqing didn''t know where to go.


    He should go to dinner, and then sleep, and tomorrow to learn about Jingtai County. As for what my sister said about sun man


    There''s no need to hide it. This kind of thing can''t be hidden. When sun man leaves, his family will surely tell him that if we have a good talk with him now... Of course, he knows that he can''t persuade sun man... It''s no use talking about it. Why waste each other''s time? And sun man hasn''t contacted him since he left home last night.


    She didn''t care where he was going or what he thought or did!


    Huo Shuqing smiles and drives the car to Taibai district.


    Since Huo Shuqing told her that she would be transferred to the foreign affairs office that day, Sufan began to review her English again. After graduating from University, she didn''t need English in her job, so she left it behind. Although she didn''t know much about the foreign affairs office, she always felt that the people in that place were very good and could not compare with the colleagues in the office of the Environmental Protection Bureau. If she didn''t study hard, she would disgrace Huo Shuqing. She didn''t want to humiliate him!


    Yesterday, she and Aunt Zhang said that she would have a rest after May Day, regardless of her. There are still some dishes at home, which she can cook by herself. Aunt Zhang saw that she insisted, but she didn''t refuse. She made an appointment to come to see Su fan every two days.


    Therefore, when Huo Shuqing''s car was parked in the courtyard of the villa, Sufan lived alone in the villa and still sat on the bed reading.


    Huo Shuqing looks up at the room where the light is on. He seems to have a strange feeling. He knows that the light is not waiting for him, but it''s still


    Entering the door, he didn''t make a big noise. He put the file bag on the dining table, washed his hands in the kitchen, and began to search for food in the refrigerator. However, this girl didn''t leave anything for him!


    Oh, no way. Who let him run back suddenly? Besides, she has no obligation to wait for him!


    Although he wanted to make his own food, he felt really tired. He took the only three cans of beer from the refrigerator, found some melon seeds and sat down in the restaurant to eat.


    Sufan didn''t know he was back. She went downstairs to pour water for herself as usual. When she got to the top of the stairs, she found a light coming up from downstairs and stopped.


    What''s going on? Aunt Zhang went home yesterday. How can there be others at home now?


    Just then, she heard a voice


    "Are you down?" It''s him!


    She hurried downstairs and saw him standing in the dining room with a can of beer in his hand, speechless!


    Almost cry!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Shuqing felt a little strange. After thinking about it, he explained, "well, I''m late for the meeting, so I''ll come here to see if I have dinner..."


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet?" She asked hastily.


    He laughed and said, "I found nothing left in the fridge..."


    "How can you eat leftovers?" Sufan quickly put the cup on the table, "what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you right away


    "Don''t be too busy. I have no appetite. If you''re OK, sit with me for a while." He looked at her and said.


    "I''ll get a glass of water. Do you want anything else?" Su fan asked.


    "Is there any more beer? I didn''t find it in the fridge just now. " He said.


    "Aunt Zhang bought two cases. I''ll get them for you."


    "Where is it? I''ll go myself Huo Shuqing got up and said.


    Su fan opened the door of the storage room on the first floor, and Huo Shuqing brought out a box of beer from it, leaving only two cans. The rest was put into the refrigerator.


    She wanted to ask him about his business trip and why he had to go to work during the holidays, but his eyes were always on the papers and his expression was very focused. Su fan had to sit quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    Huo Shuqing thinks that from the meeting this afternoon, Qin Zhang and others should be dealing with him according to Zhao Qiming''s instructions. He is not very clear about many details of the high tech Zone. Why do mass incidents happen? Is it true that, as Qin Zhang said, the common people are dissatisfied with the amount of compensation and turn back? Or, as they say, some people deliberately sabotage it? Although he finally decided to give priority to the policy of appeasing the masses, Huo Shuqing suddenly has an idea


    "How are you doing?" He asked.


    "Very good." She answered hastily.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor..." he said, looking at her sitting opposite.


    "You say, you say." Sufan was really happy when he said this!


    "Tomorrow, can you come with me to Jingtai County? Something happened there. I want to go and have a look. I need a person to cover up. If I take someone else with me, I''m not at ease... "He said.


    "Are you talking about Weifu private visit?" There was a gleam of excitement in her eyes.


    He couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "that''s what I mean."


    She was staring at him with a serious look, and he didn''t know what she was thinking, but her expression amused him. He put down his beer, put his elbows on the table, crossed his hands under his chin and stared at her.


    "You''re going to be recognized. You need to make up." She said seriously�� Make up? How to make up? " He was stunned and laughed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 25

    "Well, for example, wearing headgear, sticky moustache, sunglasses, and masks. Those stars go out like that." She said, "in a word, it can''t be the same as your usual dress."


    With a deep smile, he said, "it''s more attractive to wear sunglasses and masks on such a hot day? We''re going to the countryside, not the mall. "


    "Oh, well! I''ll think about it again Su fan thought very seriously, and he had imagined all kinds of make-up effects in his mind.


    Looking at her like this, Huo Shuqing is in a good mood. Sun man''s insistence, colleagues'' exclusion and isolation are all forgotten by him at the moment. Only then did he realize that someone in the world really has such a magical power to let you forget all your worries!


    "Why don''t you wear glasses! It''s simple and convenient. Er, change your clothes. The clothes you usually wear are too formal! " She said.


    He nodded and said, "is there anything else?"


    The two show eyebrows locked, she fell into deep thinking, Huo Shuqing suddenly a little reluctant, want to reach out to smooth the locked eyebrows.


    After a moment, she looked at him and said, "the way you speak..."


    "The way of speaking?" He asked.


    "Well, you usually make people feel that you are the leader..." she said, but suddenly realized that she seemed to cross the border, and quickly lowered her head.


    "You have a point!" He said, she suddenly looked up at him, but found a very relaxed look on his face.


    "Let''s make a plan first. Tomorrow, I''ll ask someone for a car. You can go to the mall and buy me two clothes. When we get to Jingtai County, we''ll pretend to be tourists. You can talk to the common people as I told you, so that I won''t be seen through when I speak. " He said.


    Su fan nodded, but asked: "Mr. Huo, what happened to Jingtai County?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong. I want to see it for myself. If you go with me, people won''t notice our purpose. Oh, and the address has to be changed. You can''t call me that. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What should I call you?" Su fan asked in a low voice.


    "What do you want to call it?" He looked at her with a smile.


    A shy color rose on her cheek and she shook her head.


    "Er, you try to call my name, I also..." he said.


    Su fan looked at him, his mouth grew several times, but he couldn''t make a note.


    Seeing her in such a dilemma, he laughed and said, "it''s OK. If you don''t want to call me Lao Huo, you can call me Lao Huo. Anyway, I''m a few years older than you."


    She giggled and said nothing.


    "I''ll tell you something about Jingtai County first. You sit here..." he said, spreading out a map, and Su fan got up and sat beside him.


    Huo Shuqing told her about the general situation of the relocation of the high tech Zone, and gave her a general description of the scope of the relocation. Su fan listened to his explanation carefully and tried to understand his ideas as much as possible.


    On the large first floor, only the light in the dining room was on, while two people sat at the dining table and had a long discussion.


    Su fan feels that he and he seem to be getting closer and closer, and his little heart seems to be slowly expanded by him and become full.


    "That''s our plan. We''ll try our best to come back tomorrow night. If we can''t, we may have to stay there. Remember to bring your ID card." He turned to look at her and said.


    "I remember. What about you? You can''t register your room with your ID card, can you Su fan asked.


    "Register two rooms with your ID card." He said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Well, you can rest early! Tomorrow can''t be too hard. " He said with a smile.


    "I''ll go upstairs first. Mr. Huo, you should have a rest early too..." she just got up and suddenly realized a problem. Does he want to live here?


    Thinking of this, she stares at him, her heart starts to beat wildly, but he is looking down at the map.


    Su fan went upstairs step by step. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    If she could, she would like to sit next to him and look at him all the time. But she can''t! Anyway, he is her leader, and she doesn''t need to be sad, because she can help him already, so, it''s enough!


    Huo Shuqing''s bedroom is diagonally opposite to Sufan. When he went to his room, he stood at her door for two minutes and breathed out a long breath.


    Su fan, lying on the bed, is very excited at the thought of going out to work with him. Go out with him, and be alone... It''s not a date, but it''s enough to make her happy for a long time.


    In spite of her high mood, Su fan forced herself to sleep early so as not to miss things.


    Huo Shuqing opened his mobile phone several times. Today, sun mangen didn''t call or send messages. Even now, he still hasn''t heard from him. He didn''t bother to ask. He closed his cell phone and went to sleep.


    However, Huo Shuqing did not know that sun man was drinking with others in the bar, and that person was Chen Yufei.


    Chen Yufei came to see sun man''s father during the holiday. Before his retirement, sun Shouquan was Deputy Secretary of the Party committee of East China University and a legal expert in East China province. Chen Yufei, a close disciple of sun Shouquan, worked as a secretary to a leader of the law working committee of the National People''s Congress (NPC) and then went to the Ministry of Commerce. Sun Shouquan has taught a lot of graduate students, but he is especially good to Chen Yufei. He almost regards Chen Yufei as his own son. Chen Yufei, even if he works in Beijing, often comes back to Rongcheng to see sun Shouquan and his wife.


    "He just left? I didn''t give you a call? " Chen Yufei listened to sun man''s talk and asked.


    Sun man shook his head, took a drink from his glass, and said, "he''s always so self righteous. He''ll do whatever he wants."


    Chen Yufei sighed and said: "man man, you call him and say that if you are stiff because of this..."


    "I don''t know! Why does he say that about me? What did I do to him? I won''t interfere in what he does over there, but why does he have to care about me? What else do you say? Why did I marry him? What for? He''s still asking such questions. " Sun man couldn''t help sobbing.


    Chen Yufei sits next to her and pulls out a piece of paper from the tissue box on the table. Sun man takes it over with tears on his face.


    Sun man feels aggrieved and starts to cry again. Chen Yufei took pity on her shoulder, chin in her head, said: "don''t cry, man man, don''t cry."


    However, Chen Yufei''s persuasion didn''t work at all. Sun man never seemed so sad.


    She picked up the bottle, poured herself a full glass and poured it in without stopping.


    I''ve known sun man for nearly 20 years. Chen Yufei has never seen her cry like this. He can''t help hating Huo Shuqing for not seeing her drink like this.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, sun man fills himself completely unconscious and is finally carried out of the bar by Chen Yufei. Chen Yufei stops a taxi on the road and takes sun man directly to her and Huo Shuqing''s home


    Dawn, as scheduled came to the world.


    Su fan got up early in the morning and prepared breakfast for herself and Huo Shuqing. However, Huo Shuqing got up earlier than her. When she went to the kitchen, she found a room on the first floor with the door open. She went in curiously and found him running on the treadmill inside.


    Standing at the door, can only see his back, but, wearing a vest and sports shorts of Huo Shuqing, in her eyes is so strange but fresh. His unique health and sunshine made her obsessed.


    She had never been in contact with people like him, and he was totally different from the people she had been in contact with. Yes, he''s strong, but elegant, but peaceful. His appearance overturned all her imagination of leadership. Although he is not very young, he has a young figure and youthful spirit.


    The more he looks at him like this, Su fan finds that he has fallen into an unknown abyss, into the illusion he creates.


    No, if he finds out, it''s over.


    She hurried up to him, laughed at him and asked, "what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    He dropped the running unit, walked down, grabbed the towel hanging around his neck, wiped his sweat, and said, "if you have anything, you can get something! We still have to pack up. "


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    Huo Shuqing wiped his sweat upstairs and went back to his room to take another shower. By the time he got to the dining room, she had already arranged breakfast, a very simple breakfast.


    "It looks like a good craftsmanship!" He laughed and praised.


    The bright smile on his face, like the morning sun, made Su fan''s smile ripple from the bottom of his heart.


    "It would be fairer for you to give your opinion after you have tasted it!" She said, looking at him expectantly.


    What a child! He laughed.


    After breakfast, Su fan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks as quickly as possible, went upstairs and began to tidy up the clothes she had to take with her these two days. Just as she was folding her pajamas, he knocked on the door and came in. He put a travel bag at her feet. She said thank you and heard him say, "I''ll wait for you downstairs.".


    I didn''t expect him to be so fast!


    Su fan went downstairs, and Huo Shuqing picked up the car with a bag in one hand.


    "Your glasses?" Su fan asked suddenly.


    He laughs, takes out a glasses box from the bag, puts on the glasses inside, way: "fortunately I also have a little nearsighted, already prepared glasses."


    Su fan got into the car and said, "you feel different when you put on your glasses."


    "That''s good!" He laughed at her and started the car. "Let''s go and buy T-Shirts!"


    The car drove all the way to the city and stopped at a shopping mall in the downtown business district


    "Go up and buy it for me. I''ll wait for you here." He said.


    "What size do you wear?" She asked.


    "Well, it seems that there are more 180, 185 in general." Then he said, "why don''t we go together! Just buy two of them. "


    Su fan has visited this shopping mall many times. Although she never bought it, they went straight to the men''s wear area. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 26

    When he got off the bus, he called his secretary Feng Jihai and asked him to drive his own car. After all, to investigate the situation below, we must keep a low profile and drive an ordinary car.


    The models in the advertisements in men''s wear area are always so stylish, but with Huo Shuqing around today, Su fan feels that those people are not worth watching. Watching him come out of the fitting room, with a figure similar to that of a model, wearing the clothes she chose for him, Sufan''s heart is full of a sense of achievement.


    When they walked into the parking lot, Feng Jihai was already waiting there.


    Huo Shuqing walks in front, carrying a shopping bag. Su fan in middle sleeve pants follows him. Feng Jihai sees them at a glance. Seeing Su fan''s that moment, Feng Jihai was stunned. He remembered her, but he didn''t think how could Huo always be with her?


    "Mr. Huo, here is the key!" Feng Jihai leads Huo Shuqing to his car and gives him the key.


    "I have two bags in my car. Go and get them." Huo Shuqing gives Feng Jihai his car key, and Feng Jihai goes to get it.


    Feng Jihai specially parked next to Huo Shuqing, only two parking spaces apart. However, he wondered, who is this strange girl? Why is she so close to Mr. Huo?


    Looking at the leader driving his car to leave, Feng Jihai stood in the parking lot for a while, got on the leader''s car and left.


    In May, Yuncheng is surrounded by strong spring, with trees and flowers. However, Su fan is very clear about the purpose of his trip, scenery and so on. He doesn''t care at all.


    Huo Shuqing''s car into Dingyuan Township, he let Sufan open the map, first along the demolition area around a circle. In fact, there are not many places to be demolished. In the early stage, only part of the land will be expropriated to build the hi tech incubation building. As the Secretary of Jingtai county Party committee said, there are many vegetable fields in this area. However, more land seems to be idle, not farmland. Some places have built some simple houses, car washing and so on.


    "Someone is still working in the field over there. Let''s go down and ask?" Su fan pointed to a piece of land not far away and said.


    Huo Shuqing stops on the road near the farmland and gets off with Su fan.


    He is very strange, this place is not divided into demolition area for one or two days, how can people still be farming?


    The road to caidi was not very smooth. He was worried about Sufan''s wrestling, so he said, "come on, I''ll hold your hand.". Sufan looked at him, his heart beat quickly again, and he handed him his hand with trembling.


    He held her hand tightly, and they went to the vegetable greenhouse in front of them.


    When he got to the edge of the shed, he released his hand. Sufan looked at him, and then walked towards the man who was working in the field.


    Huo Shuqing first stood aside and looked around, while Su fan was chatting with the vegetable farmer over there. When Huo Shuqing noticed, she was helping out there. Thinking that her operation had not been a month, he was worried about her wound problems, so he went to help her. As a result, he heard the vegetable farmer say to her, "it''s not sure if it can be removed!"!


    "Uncle, isn''t the plan here decided long ago?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s so noisy now. How can we dismantle it? Do you really want to burn the house? " Cainong road.


    "Your land is also in the scope of requisition. Don''t you worry?" Su fan asked the vegetable farmer.


    "It''s no use worrying. It depends on whether we can pay more compensation now. We depend on this vegetable land to support our family. How can we live with the little money given by the village? " Cainong road.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan thoughtfully. Su fan continues to talk with the vegetable farmer.


    "If a high-tech zone is built here, can''t you do some business? Many people in Yantai high tech Zone are doing small business. " Su Fan said.


    "Not everyone can do business." He stopped and said to Su fan and Huo Shuqing, "in fact, it''s just a matter of compensation. We can''t make much money a year growing vegetables like this. Many people go to the city to work, planting vegetables is all with God to eat


    "Yes, my parents go to work in the fields before dawn every day, and they can''t rest all year round." Su Fandao


    "That''s it." Uncle vegetable farmer said, "look at the land around here. How many are still growing? Look at those who planted saplings. They all said last year that they would take land, and then they hastened to plant saplings. They are so dense that they can''t live at all, so they have to pay more money. "


    Huo Shuqing is very clear that the current land compensation policy is very bad for the people, especially those who expropriate farmland.


    Back in the car, Sufan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Let''s look elsewhere." He said and started the car.


    "Just now the uncle said that they didn''t take part in the siege of the township government because the work in the field was too busy." Su Fan said.


    "I don''t know who they are. That''s the point. Different people have different needs. Only in this way can we find a solution to the problem. The uncle just now is an honest man. " Huo Shuqing said while driving.


    "Land is the foundation for farmers to survive. As the uncle just said, what can he do without land? Maybe it''s not just about money. " Su Fan said.


    "There are some people who clearly lose money in farming, but they still want to do it. Now there are fewer and fewer people farming. We should encourage farmers to do so. After all, agriculture is the foundation of our country. If the foundation of agriculture is shaken, the country will be in chaos. " He said quietly.


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be good to keep the cultivated land? Why do you have to... "She asked.


    "This is the contradiction! Without land, there will be no construction, without construction, there will be no development, without development, there will be no taxation, the government will be poor, and the people will be even poorer. However, the Chinese people have only a little land and only a little means of production. If they take away the land, they will have nothing left. "


    "Isn''t urbanization about letting farmers leave their land to work in cities? If that''s the case, isn''t it the same as the enclosure movement in England? " She continued.


    He looked at her, laughed, and said, "do you know how much trouble this metaphor would cause if it was written in a book? It''s the same thing, but I can''t say that. We are a socialist country, different from capitalism. "


    "Isn''t it all the same in the end?"


    "Yes, it''s the same occupation of farmers'' arable land. We need to do a good job in the follow-up protection of farmers. That''s the difference between us and Britain. We can''t force farmers to enter cities and towns. When they give up cultivated land and enter cities and towns, we should provide them with good employment, medical care, education and other services. This is our country''s new urban construction. Of course, this process requires a lot of money and effort. " He pauses and says, "now the society has a lot of opinions on demolition. Many people are looking forward to demolition, but the contradiction is that the compensation for demolition is too low."


    "That''s right. How can people be willing to get land from the people at a low price and resell it to the developers at a high price She sighed and said.


    "In fact, the price difference between the resale of land is ultimately transformed into the tax revenue of the government, and these taxes become the welfare of the people. We all say how good the social welfare in Shanghai is. Their government can make a lot of money just by selling land. Of course, the welfare of the common people is good. " He explained, "if the compensation is raised too high during demolition, there will be a lot of problems. First of all, the government and developers have invested a lot in advance. The wool comes from the sheep. In the end, the money is passed on to the common people. Secondly, if the price difference between land acquisition and land resale is too small, the tax revenue of the government will be affected. As a matter of fact, our current economic growth is still largely dependent on land sales, so the government will not be willing to pay too much compensation. Do you know that some local governments rely on bank loans for compensation. Finally, man''s desire is infinite. When he has a million, he wants ten million more. "


    She was silent.


    "Do you think the price difference should be used as welfare for most people, or for very few people?" He asked.


    "But taxes don''t always go to the people." She said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "a government has a lot to do, not only to do the immediate, but also to have a long-term plan. Of course, the government needs to spend money to do these things. In many cases, taxes are not enough. We have to go to the higher financial department to apply for funding, to borrow money from the bank, in short, it is very troublesome


    She looked at him.


    "My job is to deal with money every day, just a big accountant." He said with a helpless smile.


    "So you must study economics when you are a leader?" She asked.


    "The economics major is not enough in reality." "A lot of things about China can''t be learned from books," he said


    She laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s get back to work!" He looked at her and said.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, two people got out of the car to continue the investigation.


    Soon it was noon, and they went to a small restaurant in the town for lunch. Huo Shuqing worried that she was too tired, so he let her rest in the car after lunch.


    In the afternoon, Huo Shuqing and Su fan continued to visit the town and learned about the situation with many people. In the evening, he was basically clear about the cause of the incident, which seemed to be different from what was discussed at the meeting yesterday afternoon. Huo Shuqing felt that he should stay in Dingyuan for one more day, and then go back to the city to adjust the handling measures for the incident.


    So I''m going to live in town at night.


    After dinner, they began to look for accommodation in the town. After all, it was a small town. It was not easy to find a clean hotel. After several visits, they felt that they could not enjoy themselves


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 27

    "It seems that the one in front is not bad. Let me ask first." Su Fan said.


    "Let''s go together." Huo Shuqing found that she was trying to cover up her tired face, which was hard to bear.


    So, on the way to the hotel, he naturally took her hand.


    Under the dark night, no one would notice the two men and women holding hands, but Su fan''s heart was not calm at all.


    She was very tired, but she didn''t want to delay him. With the deepening of the visit, she realized his difficulties more and more. As a leader, I have to investigate myself. What do so many leaders and cadres in the government do? They''ve all been to May Day. Let the leader run alone in the countryside?


    Su fan doesn''t understand Huo Shuqing''s idea. In fact, he doesn''t have to run like this in person. It''s the same with sitting in the office and listening to his reports. However, for Huo Shuqing, who is a newcomer, we must understand the most real situation, and we must see the truth by ourselves.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t let go of her hand until she came to the front desk of the hotel. Sufan was embarrassed to look at him and asked the front desk about the room. According to the previous appointment with Huo Shuqing, she opened two rooms with her ID card, but this hotel couldn''t!


    "There is no standard room. If you want to live, you have to share it with others, or it''s a big bed room." The receptionist at the front desk said.


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "let''s open two big bed rooms."


    "Why is there only one?" The receptionist took Su fan''s ID card and asked.


    "Can''t you?" Su fan asked.


    "One ID card can only have one room." Said the receptionist.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing, and they look at each other in embarrassment.


    What about this? Do you want to change places? It seems that there is no better hotel in this town. If it opens back to the city now and it''s dark, it will take at least two hours


    At this time, a new guest came, and Su fan flashed aside.


    The new guest is also a man and a woman, shoulder to shoulder. The man even has no taboo. Someone kisses the woman''s face, asks for a big bed room and leaves.


    The receptionist looked at Su fan and said impatiently, "make a quick decision. Our room is very tense!"


    Huo Shuqing swept Su fan''s shoulder, smiled faintly and said, "that''s a room."


    The receptionist glanced at them, registered them and said, "room 304, facing the street, better view.".


    Huo Shuqing took the card, Sufan took the ID card, and they went to the stairs.


    She knew that if he shared a room with a stranger, there might be safety problems, and he was right in his choice. But living in the same room with him


    From the beginning of going upstairs, Sufan followed him without saying a word, watching him walking in front with their travel bags. Her heart was beating fiercely, so that she could not hear the sound of going upstairs.


    The door opened and the light in the room came on.


    She just looked up and saw that the rooms here were cleaner than those before, but the big bed with white sheets became more and more conspicuous.


    "Tired? Sit down and rest first! I''ll boil some water. " He looked down at her and said.


    Su fan smiles difficultly, says "thank you" and goes to sit on the chair.


    I don''t know if it''s the light in the room or if she''s too nervous. She always feels that the people in front of her are shaking.


    Do you want to sleep with him? It''s really, it''s unimaginable... She has never slept in the same bed with a man, although, although he is so good in his heart, but, to sleep in the same bed


    Su fan bowed his head and did not dare to look at him. He put his hands on his legs and pinched them.


    He flushed the cup with boiling water and asked, "do you want water or tea?"


    "Ah?" She immediately sat upright, raised her head to meet his inquiry line of sight, and responded, "water is OK, thank you!"


    "Well, well, if not, I''ll look elsewhere and find another place to turn around -" he said awkwardly, putting the cup on the tea table next to her.


    She looked at him.


    Where else? They''ve seen other places, but they can''t. How could she let him stay in such a poor hotel?


    She lowered her head and rubbed her hands. After thinking for a while, she looked up at him as if she had made up her mind.


    "Don''t look for it, just here! Anyway, it''s just one night... "Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her cheeks are getting hotter and hotter.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, looked at the bed behind her, and laughed at her, saying: "the bed is very big, it should be OK."


    She gave a "MMM" and bowed her head again.


    In the room, an ambiguous but uneasy mood was brewing.


    "Well, you''re tired today. Take a shower and go to bed early." He said.


    "Okay, okay." She quickly stood up and did not dare to look at him again. She went straight to the bag he had put in the corner of the wall. She opened one of her bags, took out the washing utensils and pajamas, and quickly went into the bathroom.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the chair, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Not to mention Su fan, even he is very rare. Besides, she is still a subordinate of her own. If others know that he lives in the same room with his female subordinates, the consequences can be imagined.


    In fact, when he was at the front desk downstairs, he also thought about this problem, but how could he


    At this time, the bed in front of me is really conspicuous.


    No, I can''t think too much. I have to think in other ways.


    With a deep breath, he took a report from his travel bag and marked it with a pen.


    From the current understanding of the situation, the people and the government staff conflict because they are dissatisfied with the amount of compensation. The amount of compensation written in the report of Dingyuan town is close to what the people told him. It seems that there is no greed for ink. If it''s just money, how to solve it? At yesterday''s meeting, the cadres of Dingyuan town also said that this is the reasonable price they can give at present. No matter how high it is, it will put great pressure on the government.


    Money, money!


    Huo Shuqing took the pen and stroked his forehead with his right hand.


    As a matter of fact, the unit can allocate money to Dingyuan town to pay for the demolition. However, once the increase of compensation is opened, the demolition households in other places may vie to follow suit. In case of demolition, they will besiege the government units and force the government to increase the price. In this way, the financial pressure of the government will be greater and greater.


    However, if we do not pay more money to the people, it will be very difficult to solve this problem. Just at dinner time, he received a call from deputy leader Qin Zhang, saying that the negotiation between Dingyuan town and the people failed.


    What should we do?


    Su fan, who is standing in the bathroom with his clothes in his arms, doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is worrying about?


    Sufan, you need to calm down. Don''t think about it. He is a good man. You can''t think of him as that kind of man. Absolutely not! If you think about it, it will embarrass him.


    With a deep breath, she put her pajamas on the towel rack and began to undress for a bath.


    The warm water flowed from her head over her soft skin. With her eyes closed, there was only the sound of water in her ears.


    After all, there was someone outside, and she was too embarrassed to stay in the bathroom for too long. She washed and dried her hair as soon as possible and went out.


    When Su fan comes out of the bathroom, Huo Shuqing is sitting on a chair to answer the phone. It''s sun Tianlin, sun Mantang''s elder brother. Sun Tianlin and Huo Shuqing are college classmates. They are very close. Sun man met Huo Shuqing through sun Tianlin and then fell in love. In a sense, sun Tianlin is the matchmaker between Huo Shuqing and sun man. At this time, sun Tianlin is also calling about Huo Shuqing and sun man.


    "Lao Huo, I talked to Manman today. I advised her. Why don''t you come back and have a good chat with her? If you leave like this, it won''t solve the problem. " Sun Tianlin advised.


    "You think I can solve the problem when I come back? Can others persuade her of her personality? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What about that?" Sun Tianlin said, after thinking about it, he finally said, "Chen Yufei is here. I went to see my second uncle today."


    Huo Shuqing light smile, way: "do you think rare?"


    "Oh, I almost beat him today..." Sun Tianlin said, "if you don''t do anything serious, do you have to beat man man?"


    "You can''t blame Chen Yufei. Sun man wants to go. Why do you offend others?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I can''t stand his mean face! You say, my second uncle, your father-in-law is not a fool. Why are you so kind to that boy? " Sun Tianlin said angrily.


    "Take it easy, don''t worry about us any more. I still have some things to deal with. I won''t come back for the time being. "


    "Well, you should be busy with your business first. Here, my family are also persuading Manman. You know, we all don''t want to see you and Manman have any problems. They are all facing you." Sun Tianlin said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and says, "I know..." after that, the bathroom door opens, and Su fan comes out. He suddenly stops smiling and looks at her.


    Sun Tianlin doesn''t know what''s going on here. He continues to scold sun man, but Huo Shuqing can''t hear him.


    The girl in front of her is wearing a white floral sleeveless nightgown. The skirt is not long, it doesn''t reach the knee, and it doesn''t have any shape. It just covers her. The style of the skirt is very conservative, the neckline is not low. However, even so, Sufan still feel very embarrassed, tangled in the bathroom for a long time to come out.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly. For a long time, he found that he could not move his eyes away from her. It wasn''t until sun Tianlin called his name several times on the other end of the phone that he responded. He quickly laughed at Su fan and said a few words to sun Tianlin. Then he said good night and hung up.


    "Well, I''ll take a shower, too!" He got up, took out his pajamas from his travel bag, walked past her, pushed the door and went into the bathroom.


    Su fan turned his head to look at the closed door and breathed out a long breath. Then he went to the chair and sat down with a cup to drink. After a few drinks, he found that what he was carrying was his cup. He quickly put it down.


    However, no matter how she drank water, she felt that her throat was not dry enough. At this time, a mobile phone ring into her ear, not her, is his. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 28

    The mobile phone was on the tea table. She quickly picked it up and went to the bathroom door. She raised her hand to knock on the door, but now he is taking a bath


    Hesitating, the mobile phone is still ringing, she is worried that there is something important, also dare not hesitate, raised his hand to knock on the door.


    The sound of water covered up her knock on the door. Huo Shuqing seemed to hear it, but he didn''t pay attention.


    However, the phone rang all the time, so fan had to continue to knock on the door.


    Finally, the door opened, opened a crack, and his voice came from inside


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your phone is ringing all the time..." she said, stretching her mobile phone to the crack of the door, and a wet hand reached out to take it. However, as soon as his hand slipped, the mobile phone fell to the ground. She quickly squatted down and picked it up. Before raising her head, she saw a bare leg in front of her


    She knew exactly what she would see as soon as she looked up. Haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run?


    Or Huo Shuqing calm, quickly wrapped himself in a bath towel, bent over to take the mobile phone from her hand, closed the door of the bathroom, answered the phone inside, leaving Sufan standing at the door of the bathroom.


    This night, doomed to be difficult.


    After a while, wearing pajamas, Huo Shuqing came out of the bathroom. And she stood at the window looking out, and he went over and stood by, looking at the little lights in the dark.


    "It''s so quiet here." He said.


    She nodded.


    The two turned to look at each other, but could not say a word.


    "Thank you for your help today. If you''re tired, you''ll go to bed first and I''ll sit down later." He broke the embarrassment and silence.


    Su fan looked at him sitting on the chair, continued to write something, then sat aside with a mobile phone to play.


    Two people have been so sitting, also don''t know what, she yawned.


    She looked at him and saw that he also looked at himself and said, "Mr. Huo, I''ll go to bed first. Good night." he nodded, got up and turned off the light in the room, leaving only the corridor light on.


    It''s so quiet. Sufan doesn''t want to sleep, but she''s really tired today. She put her head on the pillow and dreamed of the Duke of Zhou soon. When Huo Shuqing got up and walked on the ground thinking, she found that she had fallen asleep. Looking at her quiet sleep, he couldn''t help laughing silently.


    Oh, forget it, he can sleep too! As long as she''s asleep, it won''t be so embarrassing.


    However, not long after Huo Shuqing went to bed, the empty space between them was filled. He looked sideways and saw that she rolled over.


    What a child! He thought, and habitually moved toward the outside of the bed.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he heard a sound coming from the next room


    The sound insulation effect of the hotel house is too bad, or maybe the people next door are too fierce. The hot voice comes in and wakes Sufan up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a person sleeping beside her. Needless to say, she knows who this person is.


    When she got too close to him, she moved to the other side carefully. However, when the bed moved, he knew that she was awake.


    Next door came the cry of women.


    Su fan stops suddenly. The sound next door is


    She turned her back to the direction where he was sleeping and closed her eyes tightly, hoping that the scene would be over soon, but the people next door seemed to be very fierce and their voices were getting louder and louder.


    Even if you haven''t experienced sex, you''ve been educated in island action movies in college. You can imagine the situation next door even when you hear the voice.


    That''s too bad. How can she feel her mouth getting dry? I don''t know if he''s asleep. If he''s asleep, she can get out of bed and drink water without being found by him. If you let him know that she would feel sick when she heard such a sound, it would be killing her.


    Sufan where want to get, oneself but wake up by the voice next door, under this kind of condition, how can he sleep?


    In fact, Huo Shuqing is not feeling well either.


    He can''t remember when he had sex last time. The intrigue of the company and the startling calculation made him have no extra mind to meet his physiological needs. He usually sleeps alone, but it''s nothing. Tonight, Sufan sleeps beside her. Even from a long distance, he feels that he can smell the fragrance of her body. What''s more, there is such a fierce rendering in his ears now?


    Although it was a big bed room, the bed was not very big. As long as he turned over, his arm would touch her.


    At this time, his mind was full of Sufan''s appearance in a small floral Nightgown, her coquettish appearance, her water like skin


    Sufan fell asleep on her side. She prayed in her heart that the people next door would finish soon. However, all of a sudden, there was a weight on her waist, and she opened her eyes suddenly.


    Next, the hand gently rubbed her smooth forearm, and her body shook.


    In the dark, her tiny reaction was instantly detected by him.


    She opened her eyes wide and felt that he was right behind her, close to her. His hand, and her fingers. And her ear, in addition to the next door that the ups and downs of shouting, but also a part of his breathing, that warm heavy breathing.


    "Ah..." when he touched her, the strange bone piercing stimulation made her cry, and the weak shy voice made Huo Shuqing''s heart tremble.


    He pulled her body and, with the help of a street lamp through the curtain, examined her face carefully. She did not dare to meet his burning sight, which seemed to burn her out.


    Her lips moved slightly and she was immediately captured by him.


    Su fan closed his eyes tightly, and his ruddy lips opened to him involuntarily. Man''s tongue, easily ran into, and her entanglement.


    Maybe he didn''t do it for a long time, or maybe he wanted to do it too much at this time. All kinds of reasons made him lose control of his power and act fiercely.


    At the same time, that clenched her hand, also loosened, in her body across the thin Nightgown stroking her delicate skin.


    Never had such an experience, her heart a panic, but there is a strange joy. There''s no time for the hypoxic brain to respond.


    He let go of her lips and let her breathe, but she just changed her breath and her lips were blocked by him. He ate greedily and swept her hungrily.


    The voice next door, I do not know when to stop, and the two here, in the dark, indulge in emotion.


    Her body was getting hotter and softer in his arms, but her hands could not help climbing on his shoulders.


    He didn''t want to let go of her, although it was the first time to kiss her, but he found that he was infatuated with this feeling, her raw, let his heart surging.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing wants to rub her into his body. He wants to


    His hand, lifting her nightgown, moves up step by step, and stays in front of her. The thin obstacle that no one has ever touched is hard to satisfy the man''s desire. Some skills, even if they were not used for a long time, would not be forgotten. He easily untied the buckle and held it.


    For the unconscious Sufan, such a strong happiness has come to the edge of her endurance. At the moment when his lips let go of her, she could not help crying out softly, "don''t... Um..."


    He should have stopped, but he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing realized that his self-control was not as strong as he always thought, and that the girl''s attraction to herself was heavy. Perhaps, he should stay away from her from the beginning, so that he would not be confused and become a stranger to himself. But he can''t control it.


    Su fan''s refusal at this time, perhaps not from her original intention, for the listener, there is no meaning of refusal.


    Her voice, so soft and charming, is like peach blossom spring water general intoxication, let his bones are to crisp off.


    In the dark, disordered breathing crisscross, constantly burning two eager bodies.


    However, everything, in her cry of pain, suddenly stopped!


    In the panic, Huo Shuqing turns on the light at the head of the bed, and what falls into his sight is her small face, which is wrinkled because of pain.


    Her hands, covering his abdominal wound, the whole person curled up, sobbing in pain.


    He quickly hugged her and asked, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    She shook her head, but it was shaking in his arms all the time. His face was close to hers.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll take you to the hospital..." he said in a low voice.


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll be fine after a while. Maybe I''ve gone too far today..." she turned her face and looked at him. In order to reassure him, she gave him a smile.


    "Silly girl!" He sighed and put his lips to her face.


    Huo Shuqing had never had such an experience. Looking at her painful appearance, she was worried.


    I don''t know when, Sufan no longer pain, she in his warm arms quiet sleep. However, even when she fell asleep, she seemed to feel his face against her. She felt no pain at the thought of him holding her.


    Huo Shuqing held her until he felt that she was no longer moving and that she was breathing steadily. Then he gently released his arm and looked at her. Recalling the scene, he began to feel a little annoyed.


    However, what kind of regret can''t change the fact that has happened. He kisses her and touches her body. If it wasn''t for the accident, who knows if he would continue the whole thing.


    If he had done it on the night when she first went to his house, maybe he would not feel so guilty as now.


    He can''t remember how long he would make such an extraordinary move. Perhaps, since he entered the political arena, his heart has been locked tightly. Over the years, there were many women around him who made his eyes shine, but he never thought about it. He knows that when he is married, even if he is not responsible for his marriage, he must also be responsible for his future. Extramarital love and one night stand are absolutely the poison of marriage and career.


    But why, he lost control tonight? Is it really the environmental impact?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 29

    When his fingers touched the lip that he had kissed, she moved her lower lip reflexively. He quickly drew back his hand. After a moment, he leaned over and gently kissed her mouth. Then he got up, covered Sufan with a quilt, turned off the light at the head of the bed, got out of bed, sat down on the chair and continued to look at the materials.


    He has always been a person with little sleep, especially when he has something to do. Although he was tired of running around these days, he was worried about what would happen if he slept beside her, so he insisted on sitting there.


    In the middle of the night, when Sufan got up to go to the toilet, he saw him sleeping in a chair with a piece of material in his hand.


    Her eyes, suddenly blurred, she carefully went to him, push him, he suddenly opened his eyes staring at her.


    "What''s the matter? Still uncomfortable? " He asked with a worried face.


    Su fan gently shook his head, sucked his nose and said with a smile, "go to bed. It''s uncomfortable sitting like this." With that, she went into the bathroom.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back. It seemed that a warm smell was pouring out of her heart.


    When Sufan came to the bed, she saw him lying there. She gave him a soft smile, lifted the quilt and went to sleep on her side. Huo Shuqing turns off the light in the room, and Sufan closes his eyes.


    For the rest of the night, there was unspeakable emotion in the calm.


    At dawn, both of them deliberately did not mention last night, but he just asked her if the wound still hurt. She said, "it''s OK", so they left the hotel and went on with yesterday''s work.


    In the afternoon, Huo Shuqing drove Sufan away from Dingyuan town. On the way, he called his secretary, Feng Jihai, and informed the relevant personnel to attend the meeting in the No. 3 meeting room of the unit at 8 o''clock this evening.


    Sufan knew that he still had a lot of work to deal with. When he got back to the villa, he cooked some dinner for them. After dinner, he drove to the unit.


    This trip to Dingyuan, though hard, was hard for Su fan to forget. Working with him, living in the same room with him, and his kisses, his caresses, his arms


    Standing at the door, watching his car go away, she hugged her arms, the warm evening wind blowing her long hair, the air is full of happiness.


    Huo Shuqing arrived at the conference room half an hour earlier than the others. When the others came to see him sitting there, they could not help guessing. However, when Huo Shuqing proposed a solution to the incident, they wondered how Huo Shuqing knew so much beyond the report? How did he get the news? Qin Zhang was puzzled. Secretary Zhao Mingming said that they were not allowed to provide too much information to Huo Shuqing. Moreover, Huo Shuqing was not familiar with Jingtai County. Who would have told him that?


    In addition to being surprised at how clear Huo Shuqing was about the incident, the participants were even more surprised by the solutions proposed by Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing said that the incident was still due to the dissatisfaction of the people with the compensation scheme, and some staff members acted too hastily, resulting in improper handling methods.


    "Since it''s a matter of money, it''s money." He said.


    "Raise compensation?" Qin Zhang asked.


    "If the compensation is increased, how much should it be increased so that the people can accept it and the government finance can also come out? If the increase is less, the people will not be satisfied. If the increase is more, there will be no budget. So, I suggest that the people who are included in the scope of demolition should use their land to take shares... "As soon as Huo Shuqing said this, everyone looked up at him.


    "We want to build high-tech incubation buildings and enterprise parks on that piece of land. If the enterprises want to rent those offices and factories, they have to pay. First, they can find some institutions to evaluate the land, so as to determine the share of each piece of land. At that time, the rents paid by the enterprises can be distributed to the common people according to a certain proportion. In this way, the land can be divided into two parts, As long as the land has been profitable, the people will always have income. " Huo Shuqing continued.


    Taking land shares to solve the problem of demolition compensation not only eases the short-term financial pressure of the government, but also gives demolition households a long-term source of income. This method is extremely rare in the whole country. After listening to this, the cadres here, even those like Qin Zhang who followed Zhao Qiming''s instructions to trip Huo Shuqing, could not help but secretly admire Huo Shuqing.


    "If you have any opinions, let''s settle this matter as soon as possible. It''s better for you to have a holiday. It''s rare to have such a long holiday. I feel sorry to let you come to the meeting every day." He laughed, took the water cup at hand, drank water, and looked at Qin Zhang sitting next to him.


    Qin Zhang laughed, took over the conversation and said: "Mr. Huo''s proposal is very innovative. If it can be implemented, it can not only save the demolition cost, but also increase the income of the people, killing two birds with one stone." After praising, Qin Zhang''s deputy leader looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "however, I have a little doubt about how to calculate the price and what kind of standard to use when using land as a share?"


    "Leader Qin is quite right. How to evaluate the land price is the most critical issue. We need to find experts to discuss it. We will not give too clear measures for the time being." Huo Shuqing said, looking at the Secretary of Dingyuan Town, he said, "Secretary Wang, when you go back, first talk about this plan with the people, so that they can wait for the new measures. As for you, we also have a meeting to discuss the issue of land pricing. As for the demolition, it should be done slowly for the time being. When the specific measures are settled, you Dingyuan town government will sign an agreement with the people. Do you have any comments? "


    Tonight''s meeting is open until 12 pm. On the issue of land pricing, the participants also put forward some opinions, and Huo Shuqing took a pen to make a serious record.


    On the way home from work, Qin Zhang called Zhao Qiming, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, in his car and informed Zhao Qiming about this evening. Zhao Qiming was silent.


    "Secretary Zhao, what should we do now? If we do what Gu Shuqing said in Dingyuan Town, it will be almost solved... "Qin Zhang asked.


    "It''s settled, isn''t it? Do you really want people to point out the government buildings? " Zhao Qiming said.


    "But Secretary Zhao..." Qin Zhang was confused.


    Zhao Qiming asked them to make trouble for Huo Shuqing secretly. Didn''t he hope Huo Shuqing would solve the problem?


    "It''s not so easy for Huo Shuqing to show him. You don''t have to worry. I have my own way Zhao Qiming said.


    "Yes, I see, Secretary Zhao." Qin Zhang responded.


    Zhao Qiming thought about it and said, "send someone to check. How does Huo Shuqing know about the situation?"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for it tomorrow." Qin zhangdao.


    Huo Shuqing, who left the unit, didn''t even think about it. He drove to the villa where Su fan lived. When he reacted, he found that the villa was right in front of him. He stopped and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    However, at the thought of her living alone, she was still worried and drove the car into the yard.


    And the room upstairs was still on.


    He didn''t know if she was waiting for him, and he didn''t dare to think about it like that. When he thought about it, the situation of last night came to his mind


    And Sufan is really waiting for him. She knew she shouldn''t, but she couldn''t help waiting for him to come back. When there was a rhythmic knock on her door, she got out of bed and opened the door.


    When the door opened, what Huo Shuqing saw was a smiling face full of spirit. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was about to jump twice.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He also laughed at her and asked.


    "I''m reading. I''ll go to bed later." She replied, "you should rest early, too."


    He nodded and looked at her. Sufan didn''t move, just looked at him.


    "Thank you for helping me these two days." He said.


    She shook her head.


    "I''m going home tomorrow. There are still some things to deal with at home. Do you want to go home? If you want to go back, I''ll find someone to see you off. "


    With a smile, she said, "no, I''ll just go back by car. It''s not very far."


    "Does the wound still hurt?" he asked with concern


    She shook her head.


    "It''s still a long way from here to your home. I''ll call someone to send you a car tomorrow..." seeing her refuse, he said, "don''t say no!"


    Sufan smiles sweetly and nods.


    Is she in love with him?


    He approached her, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "go to bed early. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Watching him leave, Sufan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of emptiness.


    The next day, Sufan didn''t watch him go. She was worried that she didn''t want him to leave. She knew that before he left, he came to his room, kissed her, and put something on the head of her bed, but she did not dare to open her eyes to see him.


    Love, sweet at the same time, mixed with sour.


    When he left, she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, crawled out of the bed and grabbed what he had put on the bedside table. It''s a piece of paper!


    "I left and contacted a car for you. You can call when you need it. 136 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    These words, she read over and over again, that piece of paper, also in her hand was pinched soft.


    This is the first time that she received the "letter" he wrote, so she pressed it carefully in her notebook.


    And Huo Shuqing, this time home is for sun man to go to the capital.


    The families of both sides already know that no one stands out to support Sun man, but there''s no way. Sun man has already gone through the formalities before May Day and can''t stop him at all. As a result, the sun family and the Huo family spent the May Day in a gloomy atmosphere.


    Huo Shuqing knows that he can''t avoid it. It''s about him and sun man. If he doesn''t go back in Yuncheng like this, he will be in trouble. It''s one thing to be angry about sun man''s way of doing things, and it''s another thing to be calm at home. As a man, he always plays the role of fireman. So, Huo Shuqing rushed back to Rongcheng, called Chen Yufei and sun man, came out of the airport and went straight to the restaurant.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 30

    Chen Yufei, who is still in Rongcheng, is surprised to hear from Huo Shuqing. However, he knew that Huo Shuqing would definitely come to him. But what he didn''t expect was that when he went to the appointed place, he saw sun man.


    "He called you?" After hearing what Chen Yufei said, sun man asked.


    Chen Yufei nodded, but said: "man man, don''t worry. With me, he won''t do anything to you."


    Sun man smiles and says, "who do you think of Huo Shuqing as?"


    Chen Yufei said nothing.


    Before long, Huo Shuqing came.


    Chen Yufei takes the initiative to shake hands with Huo Shuqing. The two men seem to greet each other like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. Sun man just sits by and looks at them.


    "There was something wrong with Yuncheng a few days ago. I rushed to deal with it. Fortunately, you didn''t leave, or you wouldn''t have seen it." Huo Shuqing said with a smile to Chen Yufei.


    "Are you busier now than in the past?" Chen Yufei asked with a smile.


    "What can I do for my life?" Huo Shuqing said, turning to sun man who was ordering, "you can order more dishes Yufei likes."


    Sun man takes a look at him. The calm look in his eyes makes sun man feel uncomfortable.


    "No, don''t just take care of me. I''m sorry." Chen Yufei helps sun man out.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "it''s OK. You are the guest. It''s right to take care of you. As for me, I don''t know whether the dishes here are to your taste or whether sun man knows more about them. "


    Hearing Huo Shuqing''s words, Chen Yufei and sun man feel embarrassed.


    I don''t know whether Huo Shuqing wanted to disgust Chen Yufei or something. He asked the waiter to pour wine for them. Before they had any food, he picked up his glass and said to Chen Yufei, "it''s really hard for sun man to transfer to Beijing this time. As for me, I must thank you very much."


    Chen Yufei laughed dryly, touched the cup with Huo Shuqing, and said: "I didn''t do anything, but Manman has strong ability."


    Manman? Huo Shuqing listens to Chen Yufei calling sun man like this. He can''t help laughing. Sun man looks at him and clenches his hands.


    "I''m flattered! Today, I invite you to take care of sun man for me. After all, you are familiar with sun man there. If there is any trouble, you can help her. Sun man grew up in Rongcheng when he was a child. Later, he worked in Rongcheng. Now he''s out of town all of a sudden, and his family is not at ease. " Huo Shuqing said. He got up and poured another glass of wine for Chen Yufei. He said to sun man, "take up your glass, too. We''ll have a good toast to Chen Yufei."


    Sun man stood up with the drink in front of him and touched a cup with Chen Yufei.


    After that, Huo Shuqing talked with Chen Yufei about some things that he didn''t have. He asked about Chen Yufei''s wife and son, and said, "you''re not interesting enough. My father likes your Taotao so much, so you don''t bring it back." Taotao is Chen Yufei''s son.


    Indeed, sun Shouquan is very fond of Chen Yufei''s son.


    "It''s rare for children to have a holiday, so they want to go abroad to play..." Chen Yufei said.


    During the dinner, sun man hardly said a few words. She knew what Huo Shuqing said today meant something, but she couldn''t say anything. A lot of things, can''t point out!


    After dinner, sun man drives home with Huo Shuqing, while Chen Yufei goes back to the hotel by himself.


    However, on the way home, the couple did not speak until they entered the house.


    "I don''t object to your leaving, but there''s a saying I want you to know." He poured himself a glass of water, sat on the sofa and looked at his wife.


    Sun man knew that what he said in his heart was to be said, and she was ready.


    She sat on the sofa on his side, staring at him.


    "I hope you made this decision in order to find better development opportunities, not for other reasons!"


    "Other reasons? What else do you think I can do for? " Sun man asked.


    "Do you want me to explain?" Huo Shuqing put the water cup, staring at his wife, "what''s in Chen Yufei''s mind, don''t say you don''t know!"


    "What does he think? It''s his business. It has nothing to do with me." Sun man was also angry. "Moreover, Huo Shuqing, don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    "Fair? How can I be unfair to you? " He also wondered, why suddenly, two people began to quarrel like this?


    "I didn''t ask you what you were doing outside, but Yufei and I, it was hundreds of years ago, and you are still here. Are you a man? " Sun man Dao.


    "Then I should thank you too, shouldn''t I? For all your years of generosity? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun man sneered and said, "don''t I be generous? When did I ask the woman around you? "


    For a long time, Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. He stared at Sun man quietly.


    "So, that''s what you always thought." With a faint smile, he said, "should I thank you for thinking so much about me?"


    "Why do you have to say that? Are you not hypocritical enough today? " Sun manhuan held his arms, glanced at him, and turned away from him.


    Huo Shuqing stood up, walked slowly to her, stared at her and said, "I''ve always been hypocritical. You should know better than anyone else."


    "Go back to your room when you''re drunk, and I''ll go out!" Sun man gets up and pushes him away without looking at him.


    "Come to my house in the afternoon." He said.


    "You want to take care of me when you come back?" Sun man turns around and stares at him.


    "You''ve made the two families in no mood for a holiday. Shouldn''t you go back and clean up the mess?" Huo Shuqing said. Then, he slowed down his tone and said, "these days, things at home have been dealt with. Whatever you do, I won''t ask you any more. But both parents are old. Do you want them to worry about us all day long? "


    With that, Huo Shuqing walked toward the stairs. Sun man looked at his back and said, "do you love me?"


    He stopped, sighed and said, "what''s the need to ask this question now?"


    Sun man turned his face and looked at the French window.


    Huo Shuqing turned over, walked up to her and said in a deep voice, "you can ignore my thoughts, but you can''t ignore my parents'' feelings. At least before leaving, let mom and dad are at ease! Don''t you have the heart to worry about us even though they are not in good health? "


    Sun man looked up at him and nodded.


    He patted her on the shoulder and walked to the second floor again. After two steps, he heard sun man say "thank you" behind him.


    Sun man''s voice was very light. He heard it, but he didn''t stop. As if nothing had happened, he went upstairs slowly.


    "We go out at three." This is the last thing he said before he went upstairs.


    Sun man didn''t leave home. She was sitting alone in the teahouse on the first floor. The sunlight came in through the French window. The long shadow printed on the white curtain fell to the ground.


    She did it, right?


    Back at Huo''s home, the two were as respectful as before, and there was no contradiction between them. Is this the so-called bed quarrel and bed end quarrel?


    Huo Shuqing explains to sun man in front of his parents. Sun man also says that he just wants to have a try. If he can''t, he will come back. What else can the Huo family say when they see that the couple are so congenial? The same is true when I go to the sun family.


    In the last few days of the May Day holiday, Huo Shuqing and sun man invited their parents and two elder sister''s families to live in a holiday villa opened by sun Tianlin in xiaojinghu. There are not many people there. They have mountains and water, and they are very happy. When we got home on the 6th, everyone was in a better mood. Huo Shuqing and sun man began to pack up and work in two different directions.


    Sun man''s plane to the capital takes off at 3 p.m., so Huo Shuqing buys himself a four o''clock plane to fly to the Cloud City and takes sun man to the security checkpoint.


    These days, sun man feels the indifference of Huo Shuqing. Since quarreling with her that day, he seldom talks to her in private. It seems that all the words of the two people are performed in front of their families. Performance, sun man deeply felt that this is a performance, and he, even with so good. What a pity!


    "The personnel relationship in the capital is very complicated. You should pay attention to it yourself, and don''t be too strong in everything. If there''s any trouble you can''t solve, call me Huo Shuqing stands at the security entrance, facing sun man.


    Sun man nodded.


    In his heart, he was still worried about her.


    "Take care of yourself, too!" She said.


    "After all these years, I''m fine. It''s you... Lao Luo is over there, and Xiao Qi are all there. You should keep in touch with them more. At least you''re an old friend. You''re more reliable than others. If Xiaoqiu is gone, you will have company! Well, you go in. " Huo Shuqing took the initiative to step back two steps and waved with sun man. Sun man turned and walked slowly to the security gate. Before she arrived, she turned to see him, but found that he had disappeared.


    Sun man smiles bitterly and sighs.


    Huo Shuqing got on the plane back to Yuncheng and was very tired.


    As a man, we should not only take care of his wife''s mood, but also the feelings of his parents. When the family is settled, we have to face the complicated work. With so many people around him, who can make him quiet for a moment? Can he breathe easily without thinking about the pressure of work and family?


    In fact, Huo Shuqing knows very well who this person is.


    Since returning to Rongcheng, he has been with his family and never contacted her again, and she only sent him a text message before returning to Jiangyu''s hometown. But even so, he always thought of her. When taking a bath, he would think of her wearing a white floral skirt after taking a bath; Lying in bed, he would think of her shaking and twisting in his arms; When he closed his eyes, he always heard her intoxicating voice.


    When I think of her, Huo always asks why I kiss her? Is it because there is a deep desire? Think of her, will want to listen to her voice, want to say a word with her, even if it is a very simple greeting, but the mobile phone in hand, is unable to press her number. He knew that it was wrong for him to do so. Now, he has sun man around him. Even if there are many problems between him and sun man, he is still sun man''s husband.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 31

    Sufan has arrived in Yuncheng one day ahead of schedule. When Huo Shuqing comes back, she is at Shao Ruixue''s home. Shao Ruixue and her parents have just come back from tourism.


    A few days ago, Su fan went back to Jiang Yu''s home. When her parents learned that she had an operation, they made up for her for a few days. When she left, they killed two chickens for her, all of which were bought by her father from relatives in the countryside. As a result, she had a lot of luggage. However, Su fan did not tell her family about her work experience. She would not tell her family before she went to work in the foreign affairs office, so that they would not ask questions again.


    These days, she will always think of Huo Shuqing. Want to know how he is, want to hear his voice, want to have a word with him. However, she did not dare to call him because he was with his family and he had taken care of her. How could he be distracted from her during the holiday? So she carefully waited for the day of reunion with him and the time of returning to Yuncheng.


    Su fan does not know that his missing for him is the so-called Acacia. And acacia, always make people flustered.


    After meeting Shao Ruixue and her parents, Su fan gave them some of the flower paste produced by her family to express her gratitude.


    "Haven''t you been informed of the transfer yet?" Rui Ying asks Su fan.


    "Not yet."


    "Don''t worry. Her uncle Huo''s promise will be done well." Rui Ying said to Su fan.


    Huo


    People are always like this, when you have a person in your heart, everything about him will become sensitive. Sufan is very nervous when he hears Huo now... Is it him?


    "Uncle Huo?" She asked Shao Ruixue.


    Shao Ruixue peeled an orange for Su fan and said with a smile, "did I not tell you clearly? We are looking for uncle Huo, the leader of Cloud City! He is my father''s student... "


    Su fan was stunned.


    Is it Shao Ruixue who told Huo Shuqing to go to Pingchuan village? How could this happen? What a small world!


    Shao Ruixue didn''t know what Sufan was thinking. She told her mother Ruiying, "Mom, uncle Huo should have come back from Rongcheng. Shall we invite him home for dinner?"


    "In a few days! I''ll call him again in a few days. He''s very busy when he comes back to Rongcheng. " Rui yingdao said to Su fan, "Xiaofan, you can have dinner at home tonight! Auntie makes some dishes you like to eat. "


    Su fan suddenly woke up from his thoughts and said, "Auntie, no, no, you just came back. You need to have a good rest and go to work tomorrow..."


    "Oh, don''t refuse. You''re not only going to have dinner at my house tonight, you''re going to have a bed with me." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan knows that she shouldn''t refuse Shao''s invitation. She wants to thank them for helping her, but now she wants to go back to see Huo Shuqing. She really miss him!


    "Uncle and aunt, you have a good rest. I''ll come back in a few days. I have something to do today..." Sufan said apologetically.


    "Well! Then we won''t keep you. Come back another day when you are free! " Rui yingdao.


    "Mom, I''ll see Xiao Fan off." Shao Ruixue gets up, takes Su fan''s arm and leaves.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Out of the house, Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Xueer, thank you for helping me find Mr. Huo..."


    "Why do you say that? We are good sisters. Your business is mine Shaoruixue road.


    "You know Huo well, don''t you?" Su fan thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, he is very kind to me. I like Uncle Huo very much." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Two people walk slowly, the wind of summer night, cool extremely, the mood of two girls, also very good.


    "Uncle Huo, he is a very good man! To be such a big official, there is no scandal at all. " Shao Ruixue sighed, "if other men marry a woman like aunt sun, I''m afraid they''ve been cheating for hundreds of years!"


    wife?


    Sufan''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Shao Ruixue didn''t understand what was wrong with her and looked at her in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "You, you mean, Mr. Huo, he, his wife..." Sufan stammered.


    Shao Ruixue didn''t know what Su fan was thinking. She nodded and said, "Uncle Huo and aunt sun have been married for many years, but, alas, aunt sun is so oppressive that she doesn''t like her at all."


    In fact, she should have known for a long time that he had a wife. How could a person of his status be single at this age? Even if there is no woman in his family, it is different from that he has no wife


    She has always been just deceiving herself, imagining him wishfully


    She and he, just, just, just a kiss, and that kiss, that kiss, also, can''t explain anything.


    One side of Shao Ruixue kept talking, but Su fan didn''t hear what she said. Shao Ruixue has a characteristic that she can speak very well. It''s hard to stop when she speaks. She won''t give others a chance to answer until she stops. At this time, it seems that Shao Ruixue has a lot of language about her topic, and she doesn''t stop talking at all. Naturally, she doesn''t notice Su fan who is wandering around her.


    Yes, he has a wife. If Su fan used to avoid this problem like an ostrich, now Shao Ruixue inadvertently divulges it, so that she can no longer regard it as non-existent. But what should she do? How should I view the relationship between myself and Huo Shuqing?


    He helped her, helped her a lot, but they also had other things... So, she, what is he? What happened to them?


    "Well, it''s much better to say it." Shao Ruixue concluded and looked at Su fan with a smile, "ah, didn''t you hear..."


    "Xueer..." Su fan was busy.


    "It''s nothing. I know you don''t like to gossip about others. Besides, this person is still your leader. Forget it, I forgive you! Well, goodbye. Be careful on your way Shaoruixue road.


    "Thank you, Cher!" Su Fan said.


    Yes, she would like to thank Cher. If it wasn''t for Cher, how could he know she was so far away?


    "What does a good sister say about this?" Shao Ruixue said, pinching Su fan''s cheek, smiling and waving away.


    Looking at Shao Ruixue''s back, Su fan''s heart is confused.


    The impulse to see him is now as stuffy as the summer air.


    Walking along the sidewalk outside the family area of Yuncheng University, Su fan looks at the young men and women walking by.


    She gave a wry smile.


    In this life, falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love is probably the saddest thing, right? He is a man with a wife. No matter how much she loves him, she should not cross the line.


    But this heart


    Walking aimlessly in the street, she had no idea where she was going.


    In this city, she has only one place to go, that is his villa, but that is his, and now she


    After May Day, I guess I''m going to work soon. I''d better hurry up and find a place to rent.


    Time goes by like this. Unconsciously, I look up and find that the sky is full of night and the lights are on.


    She sat on a bench by the side of the road, her mind full of him, the more she thought about it, the more confused she was.


    And the cell phone, at this time, rings.


    Do you want to pick it up? What should I say when I''m connected?


    Sufan sat there, staring at the screen.


    Time, a second a second elapse, she suddenly good fear, he can''t wait to hang up, quickly press the answer key.


    For a few seconds, there was no sound in the receiver. However, soon, both of them opened their mouths.


    "That..." he said.


    "I..." she said.


    Habitually, Su Fan said a word and didn''t speak any more. He paused for a moment and said, "where are you?"


    No matter how many words, no matter how much psychological construction in the world, are worth his words, his words, his voice.


    She wanted to cheat him, but his voice, firm but also with endless tenderness, let her have no strength to resist.


    "I, I''m..." she thought about it, stood up and looked around at the landmark buildings, "the intersection of Xueyuan Road and Xingfu road..."


    "Well, you wait there." He finished and hung up immediately.


    At this time, he was driving, just out of the airport highway, into the city.


    He has been walking this road for five years. However, there was never a time when he was in such an eager mood, eager to see someone.


    Is it because these days are too tired, or because I really remember her in my heart? Huo Shuqing is not clear. However, when he watched Xu man go to the security gate, many lives, many past, as if trapped in a swamp in general, can no longer come out.


    Perhaps, for a person like him, there is no place to call home. Even his hometown is just a noun and no longer has any other substantive meaning. However, Jiangcheng, the city where he worked, made him sentimentally attached. And this night sky, which he could not be familiar with any more, seemed to call him back.


    His eyes, not the dark sky, but her smile, shy, pure smile.


    He''s got the steering wheel, and she''s right in front.


    Sufan, who received his call, couldn''t sit still any longer. He kept walking back and forth in the same place, but he was worried that he had said the wrong place. He ran to the sign at the intersection and looked at it several times to make sure he didn''t say the wrong thing. However, when she saw the other side of the road, she suddenly realized a problem. Which direction would he come from? Crossroads, crossroads are four corners, will not, will he not find it?


    As long as the green light on the zebra crossing is on, Sufan runs over and stands by the side of the road waiting. So, she couldn''t count how many times she went back and forth like this, but she still couldn''t see him.


    Oh, no, she should call him, so he won''t go to the wrong place and waste his time. But now he seems to be driving. It''s too dangerous to answer the phone.


    People kept passing by her, but no one would notice the panting girl looking around. Sufan has never experienced such a state of waiting, waiting to meet people she loves. Although she has imagined such a scene, one day, she will pass by a person in such a crowd, and when he stops, she stops at the same time. In the dark, the hand of fate made her turn. She subconsciously laughed at him, but also met his slightly surprised but smiling eyes. This is her fantasy of love at first sight! Because she firmly believes that God will prepare a person for her, a person who makes her obsessed, his every expression, every action, even his way of speaking and walking posture, are the best existence. Early summer wind, gently blowing her long hair. If fate is the person you want to see when you look back, then it will be a miracle! Perhaps, this is a miracle like the moment, Sufan back that moment, the expression on the face suddenly froze. He, standing in the crowd, is making a phone call with his mobile phone. At that moment, he was also stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 32

    However, in a flash, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He put down his mobile phone and stood quietly in the same place, as if everything around him did not exist.


    Her legs, involuntarily toward him.


    In her eyes, he is such an existence, so beautiful, so obsessed with her.


    Stars, twinkling overhead, quietly watching everything in the world.


    Is it fate? Is it a miracle? Or a dream come true? Sufan no longer have the heart to think about these answers, she strode to him, even ran to him.


    Like her fantasy, he stood there with a faint warm smile on his face.


    If there were only him and her in the world, Sufan would jump into his arms and throw out any messy ideas. However, when the news about him was still playing on the big screen behind her, she couldn''t do that.


    He just looked at her quietly, and she could not see the surging waves in his heart.


    Her cheek, because of joy and become hot, and her eyes, full of him, but he can''t see her heart is also full of him.


    Without saying a word, he just pressed her shoulder lightly and turned to walk towards the side of the road.


    No one will notice that the protagonist on the big screen is walking by his side.


    Two people in the car, who do not say a word, she did not dare to look at him, but can not help, secretly looking at him, watching the light outside the window in his face, a different light. In her heart, the restless lake water caused waves one after another because of him, which stirred in her heart and made her want to laugh. She is really happy, really excited, all this, just like a gift from heaven����


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked suddenly.


    She quickly touched his face, it was found that he did not hold back, immediately embarrassed not, bow his head. Ear, but he heard if there is no laughter, she secretly looked up at him, his mood, seems to be also very good.


    He didn''t notice how long the car had gone, and then he put out the fire. Sufan found that they had arrived in the courtyard of the villa.


    She got out of the car and looked at him in the moonlight.


    Without saying a word, Huo Shuqing grabbed her hand and took her into his arms.


    Her heart was beating violently.


    Ear, is his heartbeat, is also so deafening. Her heart began to tremble.


    She was so small in his arms that he felt that he would crush her with a little effort. However, he likes her, a little woman like her, and the feeling of embracing freely and happily.


    He is the sun, want to be her sun, warm her, caress her, protect her, in this way, is a man, isn''t it? To be needed and to get what you want at the same time is the happiness of living. It''s not to wear a mask to deal with such and such relationships all day long. Even at home, there is no chance to breathe.


    She didn''t know anything, but she seemed to know everything. She was so vaguely embraced by him into the house.


    Is she going to refuse him? Or accept what he did? Whatever he wants, give it to him?


    The moment the door closed, her eyes had no time to adapt to the sudden darkness, the whole person fell into his gentle and overbearing plunder.


    His lips, precisely on top of her.


    Her lips, full of his flavor, that with a hint of tobacco green tea flavor. This smell awakened her deep memory, the memory of that night.


    His body pushed her between himself and the wall. Summer thin clothes, the body before and after is completely different temperature experience, behind the cold, more and more feel his heat.


    However, such heat made her fear.


    His strength, his toughness, scared her.


    "Uncle Huo has a wife! Aunt Xu -- "Yuan Ruixue''s words ran into her mind untimely.


    He is called Uncle by Xueer, who has a wife, but she is with him in his arms����


    She foresaw that she might be about to do it with him. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or afraid. She likes him, she adores him, she appreciates him, so she is willing to give him what he wants, but now, she is a little flustered.


    Su fan''s inner confusion makes her face turn to the side slightly. Her lips leave him.


    His heart was slightly stunned.


    In the dark, he could not see her expression clearly, but the surging desire in his heart made him not think about what her action meant.


    However, he paused for a moment, just a moment, and with the tip of his tongue he firmly pried open her lips, pried open her teeth, and explored her little tongue, which was trembling and had nowhere to hide.


    Her body shuddered.


    Sufan refused, but she didn''t stick to it. Maybe, she didn''t really want to refuse him, but the confusion in her heart made her at a loss and made her lost in a moment. And his strong, let her have no strength to avoid.


    Her body, from stiff to soft, until nearly collapse, in his long and fierce kiss, Sufan gradually unloaded all the defense. He felt her obedience, felt her response, and the blood began to boil in his veins. Although her back was against the wall, she always felt that she would fall down, holding his arm reflexively, trying to find a support for herself. And his action, suddenly excited. His lips and tongue, moved to her shoulder, a hand pulled off her short sleeve, kiss her shoulder. Su fan stood on tiptoe and bit his lip helplessly. In the dark, there were only two people breathing alternately. Although it was a summer night, she felt cold when her upper body was completely exposed in the air. And he didn''t seem to give her any time to react. After her short sleeves fell to the ground, the only shelter of her upper body also fell to her feet. This is his girl, singing only for him, shaking only for him. Huo Shuqing''s heart, can no longer restrain the madness, he also don''t think about anything, at the moment, perhaps, at the moment is to get her, all his depression and sleepiness release in her tenderness. In this world, now only she can let him release his backlog of emotions and let him relax. However, just because he didn''t think about other questions, such as whether she was the first time, such as whether she could accept him occupying her with such a posture at such a door. His hand went through the bottom of her skirt. Her body, only he touched the traces, and now she, this soft as a pool of water body, only follow his command, let him enjoy. Sufan has no such experience. Even though she knows he wants to do it, she doesn''t think he is here. When his hand was about to take off her trousers, she opened her eyes wide. So close to him, even if you can''t see his face clearly, you can feel his hot breath and hot hands. The air is bouncing in restlessness. This uneasiness comes from Su fan''s heart, flustered and shy. Is she ready to meet him? She didn''t know. But he didn''t say anything. Maybe he thought she understood. Air, it seems that a little move will be a violent spark, lightning. And this move is the mobile phone ring in the dark. She felt his movement pause, but did not know that his eyebrows wrinkled. But he didn''t want to stop. So, he stopped for a while, and then continued the previous action. The mobile phone is emitting rhythmic light on the floor and singing constantly. damn! After years of secretarial career, he has a habit that his mobile phone is always on, twenty-four / seven, and he will see it when it rings. At the moment, even if he delayed for more than 20 seconds, he was still brought back to reality by this accumulated habit. He gasped to release her, picked up the phone on the ground, the number, let him pause, cough twice, try the sound, quickly answered�� Secretary Qin -- "he called�� Has Manman gone to the capital Qin Chunming asked directly�� Yes, she will work there tomorrow. Her choice, I don''t want to -- "Huo Shuqing went to the sofa by moonlight and turned on the floor lamp. Looking back, he saw the porch where she was dressing, eyes hard to leave. However, Qin Chunming''s voice penetrated into his ears, and he had to withdraw his attention from her�� You know how many people are staring at you. You and Manman look like this. If there is any rumor, it will affect you. "Qin Chunming pauses and says," to tell you the truth, do you want Manman to come back? If you can''t persuade her back, I''ll tell the Ministry of Commerce. " Huo Shuqing knows that Qin Chunming is concerned about him when he calls. Moreover, as long as Qin Chunming tells the Ministry of Commerce, Xu man may be dismissed. However, Xu man has such a strong personality - "Secretary Qin, thank you, Xu man. She wants to go by herself. I don''t want to force her." Huo Shuqing thought about it and said. Qin Chunming sighed and said, "if you have said that, you can do it yourself! Oh, and you mentioned the new measures of compensation for demolition in Dingyuan town? "�� Yes Huo Shuqing is sitting on the sofa. Su fan has long been absent from the living room. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 33

    "In the evening, Zhao Qiming called me and said that," Qin Chunming said, "it''s been so many days. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Sorry, Secretary Qin." Huo Shuqing can''t say it''s all because of the busy things at home.


    "Your plan is very good, but it also has risks. You should have a good discussion and don''t have any problems. What''s more, Zhao Qiming asked Qin Zhang to be in charge of this matter. You''d better keep an eye on it. Don''t let those people read the Scriptures askew. You should know the pros and cons. " Qin Chunming said.


    "Yes, Secretary Qin, I remember." Huo Shuqing said.


    "When Zhao Qiming told me today, he didn''t make it clear. Come to my office tomorrow afternoon. I want to hear your opinions." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I''ll make good preparations. What time is tomorrow afternoon?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Jianfeng will call you tomorrow," he said Qin Chunming.


    After that, Qin Chunming hung up. Jianfeng is Qin Chunming''s current Secretary, Qi Jianfeng.


    Secretary Qin''s phone call made Huo Shuqing wake up completely from his desire and sink into deep thinking on the sofa.


    If it''s true that he has too little experience, Secretary Qin thinks more deeply than him. He proposed the new measure, but Zhao Qiming asked Qin Zhang to do it. In case of any mistake or deviation, Huo Shuqing will be held responsible. In this incident, Zhao Qiming has been making trouble for him. He managed to find a way to solve the problem. Zhao Qiming ran out and sang this song. Who knows what medicine the old guy sold in the gourd? When I see Qin Shu tomorrow, I remember to have a good talk and let Secretary Qin know what''s going on. In this case, Secretary Qin has a number of problems in the future. As for Xu man''s problem, Secretary Qin is also afraid that someone will make an issue of it. He says that Huo Shuqing''s husband and wife have a bad relationship. Although they have never had any bad things, there is also a problem with long-term separation. This problem is big or small


    Huo Shuqing sat down for a while, got up and went upstairs.


    Tonight, he will write a detailed report to Secretary Qin.


    When she passed Sufan''s room, she just changed her clothes and sat on the bed, looking at the torn short sleeve. Huo Shuqing raised her hand and knocked on the door. She quickly got up to open the door.


    There was still a red tide on her cheek. Huo Shuqing came to her and took her hand, but she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "How are you these days? How are you doing? " He asked.


    "Very good," she whispered.


    He looked down at her and was silent for a moment. He said, "something happened at home. I''m busy, so I didn''t call you."


    "It''s OK, I understand." she looked up at him.


    In his eyes, is that strong sentiment, even if does not say, she also can understand.


    "Well, have you dealt with the family affairs now?" She asked hastily.


    "Family is always like that!" He gave a wry smile and hugged her.


    Sufan heard him in her ear that a long sigh, the heart can not help but pain.


    He wanted to hold her all the time so that he could feel the steadiness of having someone around him. However, there was still work����


    He saw the short sleeve on her bed that had just been torn by him. His fingers ran gently over her still hot cheek and said, "go and buy a new dress some other day. Throw it away


    She nodded.


    "I have a report to write. You go to bed early." He let her go, he said softly.


    "Oh, I brought some scented tea from home. Would you like to try it?" She suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Well, you can make tea. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. You can take it to the study later." He laughed and said.


    "Well."


    "Well, why don''t you take it to my study to make tea or stay with me for a while." He changed his mind again.


    She looked up at him with big eyes.


    His lips, on her lips, touched lightly and moved away.


    She let out a long breath as he left.


    Just now, almost����


    What''s next? She also offered to go to his study����


    After the scene just now, Su fan''s mood became more and more complicated. She really felt his desire, so strong desire, if just not interrupted by that phone call����


    What should we do?


    When Huo Shu finished his bath and sat in his study to start preparations, Su fan knocked on the door and came in.


    "You''re sitting on the sofa!" He looked up at her and said.


    "Well."


    "This tea seems to be better for women?" He asked as he turned on the computer.


    "Yes, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It''s said that drinking too much has the effect of beauty." She answered, washing the tea set.


    "Can''t I drink it?" He asked with a smile.


    "Er, it should be OK. Besides beauty, it can also relieve fatigue." she said. Looking at him, she found that he was also looking at himself and busy making tea.


    Neither of them mentioned what happened just now, nor said what was on their mind.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, but gets up and walks over. Looking at her washing tea, he sits aside and says, "have you ever studied tea ceremony?"�� There is a teahouse in our county. I went back to work and learned a little during my college vacation, but I''m not very professional. " She said, "the tea ceremony is a science of cultivating one''s nature, but we are too busy and impetuous to be in the mood to do it." He nodded and said, "we modern people don''t enjoy as much as the ancients do." then he found that the color of the water in the glass teapot began to change gradually. The original transparent color gradually became green�� Er, it can''t be said that people today can get in touch with these as long as they want. Unlike the ancient times, when the hierarchy was strict, ordinary people didn''t have a chance to understand the tea ceremony. 1 she stopped and said, "maybe the literati and nobles were relatively idle at that time, I think." Hearing what she said, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to know so much!" She looked at him, bowed her head and said, "I, I like to see these boring things."�� How can this be boring? Self cultivation is a matter of high level. Otherwise, the ancient monks would not regard the tea ceremony as a way of practice! " He said. She laughed, lifted the lid of the teapot and said to him, "look, isn''t this beautiful?" He leaned over and approached her. The tea had changed from green to purplish red, and the flowers blooming in the water, red flowers and green leaves, were very delicate�� Is this tea set your new purchase? I don''t seem to have bought it. " He nodded and asked�� I bought it this morning. It''s very cheap in the supermarket. " She said with a smile, then closed the lid of the teapot, took it up, shook it a few times, and poured two cups into the glass teapot. Huo Shuqing took a cup, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He said, "it''s really fragrant and refreshing." Said, he looked at her, that powder run face, such as flowers in general delicate, such as tea in general fragrant�� Just like you He said, looking at her and sipping the tea in his cup. Su fan hurriedly lowered his head. The red tide, which had not faded, became hot again secretly. He quickly took up a cup of tea to drink. Studying hard late at night and adding fragrance to beauties is a dream of many people in ancient times. At this time, although it''s not hard to study in the cold window, and the beauty has not added fragrance, there is a man brewing tea for himself when he works late at night. For Huo Shuqing, it''s a scene that he never thought of. It''s almost luxury! He looked at her side face, that calm appearance, let his heart also unconsciously calm down. Perhaps, there is scientific reason for beauties to add fragrance! He ran over her shoulder, bent over her eyes and said, "I''ll take the computer." She nodded slightly. This is not Huo Shuqing. The ancients said that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. This is to describe the people they love from the perspective of men. In fact, in the eyes of women, the person they love is not the most beautiful existence in the world? Su fan never thought that she would stare at a man like this one day, which is not her style at all. In other words, she has this kind of good male nature in her bones, but she has not met the right person and has been dug out? She thought she was too careful to be noticed by him. However, there is a saying in the world that "no matter how cunning an animal is, it can''t escape a good hunter.". What''s more, she is not a cunning prey at all, just a silly sheep, and he is definitely a cunning hunter. Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking. Except for occasionally taking a cup of tea, he spent all his time sitting there thinking and typing. Too focused, he didn''t notice that he became the observation target of the girl around him. Even if I look at her once in a while, I can only see her sitting there reading. It''s just that the way she reads is a little strange. However, how could he find out what was hidden behind her strange reading? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 34

    His indulgence made her more bold. At the beginning, he just showed one eye to see, and later developed into exposing half of his face outside the book.


    Since it''s in front of the cunning hunter, it''s only a matter of time before the lamb is found. Her pretense of intelligence is too exaggerated.


    Huo Shuqing is thinking, Yu Guang noticed her exaggerated disguise. The tense muscles on the face suddenly relaxed, and the corners of the mouth slightly raised a radian.


    The temporary safety of the prey is not because the hunter has given up hunting, but because he is waiting for the opportunity. For hunters, when the prey''s vigilance is the lowest, it is a good opportunity to capture. And soon, his chance came!


    The book used as a disguise in front of Sufan''s eyes suddenly disappeared from her eyes. Before she could figure out what was going on, his face replaced the book in her eyes.


    She''s staring at him!


    What''s going on?


    However, Huo Shuqing laughed. He deeply laughed at the bottom of his heart.


    This silly girl, unexpectedly, will have such Meng Lang''s action. I can''t see it.


    After staring at him for dozens of seconds, Su fan realized that what he was staring at now was not the book, but him, the living him. Not looking at him through the book, but looking at him without hindrance.


    finished!


    She cried in her heart and lowered her head in a hurry.


    Ear, but he came if there seems to be no laughter, she was more and more embarrassed.


    Huo Shuqing pulled her body, carefully raised her chin and looked at her flushed cheek.


    Before peeking at his courage, now all disappeared. If there was a hole in the ground, she would go in, but no!


    "Want to see it?" He asked in a low voice in her ear with a smile.


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    The thick eyebrows, constantly flickering, as her heart at this time that panic.


    "No one is so bold as you --" he said, holding her in his arms, and the tip of his tongue wrapped around her earlobe.


    Her body shook involuntarily.


    The soft jade in his arms makes his memory go back to the moment when he entered the door.


    Her soft body, as well as the chest that a pair of YingYing and soft grip.


    The sound of breathing in her ear is more and more heavy, and her heart is suddenly confused.


    That pair of hands, which she had just observed for a long time, began to swim on her body, stirring up the uneasy feelings deep in her body.


    This little girl, unexpectedly, used this way to lure him. However, he couldn''t figure out how he could be so easily confused by her show?


    When his lips were rubbing against her cheek, suddenly she whispered in her arms, "you, don''t you want to write?"


    He chuckled and let her go.


    "You scratched little girl," he said with a smile.


    She bowed her head.


    Huo Shuqing gently kisses her forehead and says, "it''s late. Go back to sleep. I have to write for a while."


    Su fan nodded.


    He got up and left the sofa with the book. He went to the door and looked back, only to find that he had picked up the computer and continued to work.


    However, back to the room of Sufan, how can''t sleep, toss and turn are thinking of him.


    What''s going on? How did you get out of control with him and get to this point? How could she����


    "Uncle Huo''s wife is aunt Xu!" Yuan Ruixue''s words began to play back in her mind.


    He''s a man with a wife, but she, she doesn''t know����


    This is not right, Sufan. He has a family, a wife and children. He is a husband and a father. How can you talk to him����


    No, no, absolutely not. It''s wrong of you to do this. It''s totally wrong. You are destroying a family now, if not to the point of destroying a family, you are also stepping into other people''s families. Do you forget what you once said? You can never be a third party. Even if the other party is not married and has a girlfriend, you can''t think of him too much. Besides, he still has a family! No, absolutely not!


    She knew she was wrong, but what should she do? She was sure that her heart had sunk in. From the moment when she saw him in the crowd, the reunion like a dream, she couldn''t get out of love with him any more.


    What should I do?


    It was dark in the room, but she couldn''t close her eyes.


    Just when she was so flustered, the bedroom door opened.


    In the dark, Su fan held the quilt tightly with both hands and did not dare to move.


    He sat by the bed, watching her sleeping face in the moonlight, that calm sleeping face.


    Raised his hand, gently stroked her long soft hair, but did not look away from her face.


    All the time, he boasted that he was a man with strong self-control, and his experience fully proved that. During the five years when he separated from Xu man, there was no woman around him. He thought that women had lost their attraction and that they had no physiological needs. It was not until tonight that he found that he had a strong desire. However, this desire has long been suppressed by cold marriage and heavy work. Maybe, in his life, he needs a young girl like her to talk with him, and then����


    He leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, got up and left.


    Su fan didn''t open his eyes until he heard the sound of the door closing.


    The moon tonight is really bright!


    After going downstairs, Huo Shuqing takes the key to the car, locks the door of the small building and leaves.


    Just now, he received a call from Qin Dongyang, nephew of Qin Chunming, Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Five years ago, Qin Dongyang came to Jiangning province to do business, which is also the time when Qin Chunming came to Jiangning province to take office. Huo Shuqing is very familiar with the Qin family, and is also very close to Qin Dongyang.


    "I heard that you are very busy this holiday. It''s a tale of two cities." Qin Dongyang said with a smile on the phone.


    "Didn''t you go out to play? What, back? " Huo Shuqing took a sip of tea and said.


    "I just came back this morning. Come here quickly, I want to comfort you a busy man.


    "When did it get so numb?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "How can this be called rouma?" Qin Dongyang said with a smile, "Zhuyuan, Jianfeng is also here. Let''s have a chat. Anyway, you''re alone, so we''ll spend our lives with you


    Huo Shuqing had a look. It''s only more than ten o''clock now. Anyway, the report has been finished. Let''s go out.


    "I''ll wait until 1," he said and hung up.


    Zhuyuan, located at the foot of Renshou mountain in the east of Taibai District, is a courtyard in Liuyuan.


    Liuyuan is a project of Qin Dongyang in Jiangcheng five years ago. At that time, Taibai District proposed to rectify the surrounding environment of Renshou mountain and build a leisure place. Through the relationship between Qin Chunming, Qin Dongyang got the project, completely overturned the original plan, and spent 300 million to renovate the whole area of Renshou mountain scenic spot.


    After two years of construction, Liuyuan, which used to be a beach, has become an important cultural and leisure place in today''s Taibai district. Liuyuan, Huo mingsiyi, is the place where many willows are planted. In addition to willows, some other trees were planted in the park. At the same time, the river water of shangqingjiang river was brought in, and a large artificial lake was built in the park. In addition to Liuyuan, the whole Renshou mountain has also changed. Once barren mountain, full of peach blossom, in March and April, the mountain of peach blossom in full bloom, and the mountain green trees and water echo each other.


    All around the artificial lake are buildings modeled after Suzhou gardens, with blue roofs, white walls, carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions and pavilions. In addition to these landscape style buildings, there are about 20 courtyards in Liuyuan, all of which are leisure places for citizens. At the same time, four private courtyards were built in the name of Mei Lan Zhu Ju. What Qin Dongyang left for himself is the bamboo garden, but the owners of Mei Garden, LAN garden and Ju Garden are unknown.


    The bamboo garden is full of bamboo, so it is named after it. Qin Dongyang often receives his own contacts here. Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang are close friends, and naturally they are frequent visitors to Zhuyuan.


    His car was parked in front of the gate of Zhuyuan. The young man who was guarding at the gate quickly came over and took the key of his car and opened it through the side door.


    "Lao Huo -" Qin Dongyang came out of the door.


    Huo Shuqing just handed it to the parking brother and saw Qin Dongyang. When he noticed the man who came with Qin Dongyang, his brow frowned.


    Originally, this is what Qin Dongyang asked him for!


    Huo Shuqing walked over with a smile, Qin Dongyang said: "Lao Huo, this, Mr. Yan, have you met?"


    The middle-aged man with Qin Dongyang grasped Huo Shuqing''s hand and said with a smile, "Mayor Huo, Hello, long time no see!"


    "Mr. Yan, please --" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Qin Dongyang smiles and greets two people to enter the courtyard.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t make it clear that general manager Yan probably found Qin Dongyang as a middleman to talk with him. Last night, the Secretary of Dingyuan town called him and said that they had sent someone to contact the investors of the hi tech incubation zone to pass on the city''s handling opinions and make an appointment to negotiate with the farmers'' representatives. However, they have not received a positive answer from the investors. Huo Shuqing feels that the investors may not agree with the plan, and the meeting with Qin Dongyang tonight confirms his conjecture. Now that we have found him, let''s have a good talk with them and deal with the matter as soon as possible.


    They walked into a wing room in the backyard. At the door, a young woman in a white cheongsam lifted a bamboo curtain for them. Looking at her, Qin Dongyang laughed and accompanied Huo Shuqing into the room.


    Qi Jianfeng, with his back to the door, stood by the fish tank to watch the fish.


    "Are you free tonight?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to have a rest today. I was dragged to the amusement park by the girl, and all my bones were displaced." Qi Jianfeng shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve been ready for a long time. We''re going to the sauna." Qin Dongyang said with a smile, "the holiday will end in two hours, so you two public servants should relax and serve the people tomorrow!"


    "Yes, mayor Huo and Secretary Qi, please join us." Yan always said with a smile.


    There is a sauna in the backyard of Zhuyuan, and the facilities are no less than the professional places in the city. Tonight, Qin Dongyang is obviously ready to receive these two important people around his uncle.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t feel very tired, but since everyone was going to the sauna, he was not a maverick.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Yan, I''d like to ask you something." Qin Dongyang road�� Is it about land acquisition? " Huo Shuqing asked. Mr. Yan sat next to Mr. Huo Shuqing and said, "we have all studied mayor Huo''s plan. The big guy discussed it and asked me to come to the mayor and talk about our difficulties." Mr. Yan said with a smile. Qi Jianfeng and Qin Dongyang looked at each other, kept silent, and continued to sit there steaming�� Which part do you have a problem with? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Nothing else, we can accept, that is, let farmers take land as shares. How to get in? What''s the share? How many years? Mayor Huo, as you know, we''ve put so much money in all of a sudden -- "Mr. Yan said with a smile�� Are you worried that the shares held by farmers will reduce your income? " Huo Shuqing asked. Yan did not answer, looking at Qin Dongyang. Qin Dongyang said: "to be honest, don''t hide. Lao Huo is not unreasonable!" Mr. Yan nodded and said to Huo Shuqing with a busy smile: "it''s not only this. We are worried that even if we give the shares, the matter can''t be settled this time. What can they do if they want more? I''m afraid it''s a bottomless hole. We, we can''t finish it. "�� So you mean you don''t want to agree? " Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and asked�� No, no, mayor Huo, don''t get me wrong -- "Mr. Yan said hastily�� You are all big business people. How can you keep an eye on the small profits? " Huo Shuqing Road, his expression some dissatisfaction appearance, Yan always some worry to see Qin Dongyang one eye�� When it comes to this matter, we all have to step back. The longer the delay, the more you will lose. It''s also for your good to start production as soon as possible. But now, you don''t let go for such a share -- "Huo Shuqing said, closing his eyes�� We all understand what mayor Huo said. " Yan Zongdao�� How many shares should be given to farmers? The government will comprehensively consider the needs of both of you. Moreover, this share is not entirely borne by your current companies. After the expiration of your lease, the company that rents the factory will continue to execute it. So, this, you don''t have to worry. We will discuss and decide how to implement it. " Huo Shuqing said. Mr. Yan nodded busily�� As for the shares taken by farmers, the government will compensate you from other aspects, "Huo Shuqing said�� Compensation? " Yan always surprised way�� For example, reducing the tax rate three years before entering the park. In addition, if you recruit local workers, the government will give you other benefits according to the number of workers recruited. In this way, even if farmers are allowed to take shares, do you still feel a loss? " Huo Shuqing said. Qi Jianfeng, Qin Dongyang and general manager Yan are all staring at Huo Shuqing�� If you''re in business, you''ll be able to account for it better than me. If you have any losses, you can go back and do it yourself. You should coordinate with the Management Committee of the high tech Zone on how to do it. " Huo Shuqing continued. Yan always thought for a moment, said: "Mayor Huo''s words, really, really let Yan a more practical. Thank you, mayor Huo. Thank you, mayor Huo! " Qin Dongyang said with a smile: "Lao Yan, I''m right. Lao Huo will not ignore human feelings." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 35

    Yan Zong nodded and said with a smile: "it''s still brother Dongyang''s face!"


    "That''s not true. Lao Huo is for business, not to cut off your money. After you go back, you can have a good discussion. Don''t let Lao Huo be embarrassed. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Of course, of course!" Mr. Yan said, "well, I''ll excuse you first. When this is over, we''ll thank mayor Huo and brother Dongyang!"


    Qin Dongyang got up and sent general manager Yan out.


    Only Huo Shuqing and Qi Jianfeng were left in the sauna.


    "Many people know about sun man''s visit to the capital." Qi Jianfeng closed his eyes and said quietly.


    "I''m afraid that as soon as I go to work tomorrow, I will become a typical example of being abandoned by my wife." Huo Shuqing laughed and said.


    "The old man is a little worried." Qi Jianfeng said.


    "Never mind, I''ll explain." Huo Shuqing said.


    "The matter of Dingyuan should be solved as soon as possible. If it is delayed, the old man will be passive." Qi Jianfeng said.


    "These businessmen are not allowed to make a profit. It''s not easy for the common people to explain. The people below are also in a dilemma. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "The old man is very interested in your plan. Keep an eye on the people below. Don''t be disturbed by Zhao Qiming." Qi Jianfeng said.


    "It''s strange not to stir it up." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Just then, Qin Dongyang came in.


    "How''s it going? Go out and have a massage? " Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing and Qi Jianfeng went out of the sauna and came to the massage room. They were lying on the massage bed. Three masseuses came over and began to prepare for the massage.


    "Dongyang, are you familiar with this Yan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Not very well. What''s the matter? " Asked Qin Dongyang.


    "Find a chance to talk to him, sign the compensation plan as soon as possible, and then drag it on. When the farmers go to the province, Secretary Qin is also very passive. What''s more, in a few days, a central inspection team will come to Jiangcheng. If it can''t be solved before then, "Huo Shuqing said, closing his eyes.


    Qin Dongyang opened his eyes, looked at Huo Shuqing, nodded and said, "I''ll urge him again tomorrow."


    "Oh, I feel much more comfortable now. In the afternoon, I really felt that I was going to leave my old bone in the amusement park." Qi Jianfeng said.


    "You don''t really play over the projects there, do you?" Asked Qin Dongyang.


    "What else can we do without playing? The girl can''t make trouble -- "Qi Jianfeng turned to look at Qin Dongyang, although he couldn''t see clearly," I say you, occasionally accompany the children to play, now the children, you don''t know, the thought is much more complicated than when we were young, I often can''t understand what my girl is thinking. You don''t communicate with your children yet. After two years, you won''t understand what they say. "


    "I don''t understand. It''s also their Lao Tzu.


    "You tyrant Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Qin Dongyang and Qi Jianfeng looked at Huo Shuqing and stopped talking about this topic.


    Everyone is about the same age. Although Qi Jianfeng is busy working and seldom plays with his family, he will accompany his children and wife on holidays. As for Qin Dongyang, although life is a bit chaotic, the children have their wives watching. In any case, they both have families, children and wives, but Huo Shuqing����


    Qi Jianfeng and Qin Dongyang don''t understand that Huo Shuqing hasn''t had a woman around him for so many years. How can they live?


    "Oh, that''s the point?" Qi Jianfeng looked up at the clock on the wall and said.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing Huo Shuqing said.


    "Go home. Be home by 12 o''clock today." Qi Jianfeng motioned the masseuse to stop and said.


    "What day is so special?" Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    "I won''t be with you." Qi Jianfeng did not answer, but said.


    "It was you who said that the bone was scattered before you got a sauna massage. Why did you accompany us again?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Gone, gone." Qi Jianfeng said with a smile, "just press it well and I''ll go."


    Qin Dongyang gets up and escorts Qi Jianfeng out of the massage room.


    "I didn''t expect that Hodgson didn''t give in at all." Qin Dongyang said to Qi Jianfeng.


    "Didn''t you think of that?" Qi Jianfeng said.


    "How do you feel?" Asked Qin Dongyang.


    Qi Jianfeng laughed, put on his glasses and said, "I just feel that Huo Shuqing is no longer the Secretary General Huo Shuqing."


    Qin Dongyang stared at Qi Jianfeng for a moment, nodded and said: "indeed, I didn''t expect that he was getting more and more sophisticated."


    "Huo Zekai''s son, what do you think?" Qi Jianfeng said with a smile, "well, you go back, I''ll go."


    After saying goodbye to Qi Jianfeng, Qin Dongyang turns back to the massage room and says to himself, "which woman''s home are you going to again?" then he smiles.


    "How are you, old hawk? Is this girl good at craftsmanship? " Qin Dongyang, lying on his bed, asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing today? Looking for a masseuse? " Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and said.


    "For a change of feeling! If you don''t touch a woman again, I''ll be worried. " Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, even if I like men, I won''t look for you like this." Huo Shuqing said, "you have the Kung Fu to lose weight."


    "What are you afraid of? There''s nothing wrong with me Qin Dongyang road.


    "If you want to have a grandson, take good care of your body." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why do you worry about my grandson? I''d better worry about when to hold my son first.


    Children are the knot in Huo Shuqing''s heart, and Qin Dongyang doesn''t want to avoid this problem.


    "Xiao Lian, press mayor Huo''s arm." Qin Dongyang said to the masseuse of Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took a look and found that the woman came to him, half kneeling, began to massage his arm hanging in front of him. Her collar was so low that even if he didn''t look down, he could see the deep gully in front of her chest.


    "How''s it going? Are you comfortable? " Asked Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    "You''re old enough to be alone all the time, aren''t you? Now that sun man has gone to the capital, you are worthy of her for staying here alone these years. But are you going to go on like this all the time? " Qin Dongyang has a bitter heart.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Don''t blame me for my trouble. I just can''t see it any more. I really can''t see it any more --" said Qin Dongyang.


    "You all go out!" Huo Shuqing said lightly.


    Qin Dongyang nodded and the masseuses went out.


    "Can''t you just arrange such a woman for me?" Huo Shuqing asked calmly.


    "We''ve been brothers for so many years, and I''m doing it for you too --" Qin Dongyang said. Seeing that Huo Shuqing wanted to speak, he stopped. "Since the words are all here, I won''t hide it from you. I sent someone to find this little pity for you. It''s absolutely clean and innocent. But don''t worry, I''ve already found someone to train you. It''s absolutely useful. What''s more, I''ll keep her for you. I''ll give her one of the houses in shangqingbieyuan. As for you, if you want to go, just go and stay. If you don''t want to go, just leave her alone


    "Dongyang, when did you start doing this for me?" Huo Shuqing stares at Qin Dongyang.


    "Listen to me," said Qin Dongyang. "It''s your business whether you want to divorce sun man or not. Xiao Lian is the woman I found for you. I promise that no one will know her existence. Even the old man, I won''t tell her. "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said nothing.


    "Lao Huo, look at other people, who are not three, three, four, five? Zhao Qiming, apart from the Yellow faced woman in the family, two women gave birth to him. what about you? Young, just like an ascetic, why do you need it? Even if you don''t want a woman outside to give you a baby, you don''t want a woman to relax? " Qin Dongyang said painstakingly.


    Huo Shuqing knew that Qin Dongyang was a good friend for him for many years, so he did it for him. But����


    "I have a clear idea." Huo Shuqing got up and said.


    "How many?" Qin Dongyang deliberately said, "I see you, you have lost your man''s instinct. Xiao Lian, such a lovely person, you are indifferent. There are some things that will break down if they are not used for a long time. "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "if you use too much frequency like this, it will wear 1


    "That''s better than rust!" Qin Dongyang road.


    "Well, your kindness, I know, I also took it, just --" Huo Shuqing patted Qin Dongyang on the shoulder and walked out of the massage room together.


    "If you know I''m good to you, take Xiao Lian back. I''ve arranged the house over there, and I can go there immediately -- "Qin Dongyang interrupted Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Dongyang, I don''t like this kind of thing. 1 Huo Shuqing stares at Qin Dongyang with a serious look.


    Although he and Qin Chunming are nephews and uncles, Qin Dongyang always has a humble feeling in front of Huo Shuqing. After all, Huo Shuqing is Huo Zekai''s son, and Huo Zekai is enough to write into the history of Rongcheng to be respected by later generations.


    Qin Dongyang is speechless.


    At this time, Xiao Lian came over and put on a white cheongsam. Her black hair was draped over her shoulders, making her face more white as snow. Huo Shuqing then remembered that she was the woman who had lifted the bamboo curtain for them before, and turned his head to stare at Qin Dongyang.


    "Thank you, Dongyang, good brother. Don''t make me embarrassed." Huo Shuqing patted Qin Dongyang on the shoulder and turned to leave for a shower.


    Qin Dongyang stood in the same place, but shook his head and sighed.


    After leaving Zhuyuan, Huo Shuqing drove back to the villa.


    Is the existence of women just to meet his physiological needs? If it''s just for this, why does he have to live alone for so many years? He knows what he wants, the feeling that makes his heart tremble, the woman that makes his heart tremble!


    Is he demanding too much? Because the requirements are too high, so only one person?


    The car, parked on the side of the road, the vast night will cover him.


    Taking out a cigarette, Martian son is beating in the dark. He thinks of the girl in the villa, the girl who makes him lose control, and the girl who makes him impulsive. Qin Dongyang is wrong. Although he has lived alone for several years, man''s instinct is still there. How could he want that girl if he wasn''t there?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 36

    In the final analysis, he is just a layman. He has to maintain all kinds of relations and do his own business. However, this is a contradiction. Just like what happened tonight, on the one hand, he should stick to his original intention, on the other hand, he should let all parties get benefits. Like sun man said, he is a hypocritical person, too hypocritical, wearing a thick mask to treat the people around him, whether crying or laughing, is not necessarily his true feelings.


    He grinned bitterly, pressed off his cigarette butt and started the car.


    Sufan couldn''t sleep all the time. He didn''t know when, and he closed his eyes vaguely. However, this night, she had a dream again, but it was him. Dream of him holding himself, holding himself tightly. She didn''t feel hot, her only feeling was sureness.


    Some people say that dreams and reality are always opposite, but they don''t know that sometimes dreams are reality.


    This subconsciousness also affected her dreams. Dream of him, is to be separated from him? The corners of her eyes moistened and she cried.


    Cry in the dream, often wake up, I don''t know if she also wake up, when she woke up, but completely stunned����


    He is in a person''s arms, her back against his chest, and his hand, on her chest.


    Tears, suddenly stagnated, she thought she was still in a dream, but if in a dream, why such a touch so clear?


    The breath in her ear was so even and calm that when he fell asleep, she did not dare to move for fear that she would disturb him.


    Su fan stares at the wall with his eyes wide open. Brain cells are jumping excitedly. He dares to wrap his hands around him. However, his hands are so big that she can''t wrap them completely. Even if it''s just like this, it''s very happy to touch him like this, isn''t it?


    Her face is full of happy smiles.


    Night, gradually towards the dawn.


    Maybe it was because last night I was too excited and went to bed too late. Sufan overslept. Huo Shuqing got up at six o''clock as usual. After washing, he found that she was still asleep. He couldn''t help laughing.


    How can this girl sleep so well? She didn''t feel it when he came back to bed last night. What if some bad people came in? This little girl, really let him worry, vigilance so bad!


    He stooped, gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek, left her room, left the house.


    When Sufan woke up, he was already in the office.


    Although she woke up, she didn''t want to get up. She turned around and buried her nose in the half of his pillow. She wrapped herself in a quilt, breathing the smell he left behind, but her cheeks were burning.


    It''s over, Sufan. You''re over. What should I do?


    However, at this time, her mobile phone rang, and she answered it quickly. It was the personnel department of the municipal government who told her to go to the municipal government to check in as soon as possible.


    "When will it be reported?" She asked hastily.


    "These two days, as soon as possible, the foreign affairs office is still waiting." The personnel department said.


    Hang up the phone, Su fan Leng for a while, quickly get out of bed and start to clean up ready to report. You can go to work one day earlier if you report earlier! It''s been a while, but something''s wrong.


    When Sufan came downstairs, Aunt Zhang had finished cleaning downstairs.


    "Is Miss Su up? I''ve made breakfast. " Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry I got up late." Sufan apologized.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Huo said when he left, don''t wake you up, let you have a good rest --" Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Su fan remembered that he was sleeping in his arms last night, and suddenly red clouds rose on his face. Aunt Zhang came from the past. From Huo Shuqing''s advice to Su fan''s reaction, she knew the inside story.


    "Hurry to eat," said Aunt Zhang with a smile.


    Sufan hurried downstairs.


    At dinner, she suddenly thought of Shao Ruixue, so she took out her mobile phone and called her, telling Shao Ruixue what the municipal government had told her to report.


    "That''s great, Xiao Fan. That''s great." Shaoruixue road.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Xueer. If it wasn''t for you --" Su fan kept in mind that Shao Ruixue asked Huo Shuqing to help her.


    "Good sister, why do you say this?" Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, Xiaofan, the municipal government doesn''t seem to arrange accommodation. Where do you live now? Where are you going to live? "


    Yes, it''s a problem.


    But Su fan can''t tell Shao Ruixue that I live in your uncle Huo''s house?


    At the same time, Sufan''s heart, a sudden pain.


    Shao Ruixue''s words that day came to her mind again.


    "I want to rent a house. Now I don''t know if I can rent a suitable one right away." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue thought about it and said, "I remember. There are several floors in Qingjiang road. They are special single apartments. The house is not big, but the price is cheap. You can share it or rent it alone. Go and have a look. "


    Qingjiang road? It''s not far from Binhe Road where the municipal government is located.


    "OK, I''ll be there when I''m done." Su Fan said.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask my colleagues what the name of that place is, so that you won''t find it." Shao Ruixue said, without waiting for Su fan to answer, she took her mobile phone and went to the office next door.


    Su fan knew Shao Ruixue''s character and waited patiently.


    "Xiaofan, call me when you''ve finished the formalities. Let''s go together." Shao Ruixue told Su fan the specific address of the apartment and said.


    "You don''t want to go to work?" Su Fan said.


    "Oh, it''s nothing to sneak out. I invite you to dinner in the evening to celebrate for you, Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan promised Shao Ruixue and hung up.


    With such a good friend, Sufan, Sufan, you are so happy!


    After dinner, Su fan washed the dishes, talked to Aunt Zhang, and went to the municipal government to go through the formalities.


    "It''s a great joy! Come back early in the evening, Aunt Zhang makes a big dinner for you to celebrate. Aunt Zhang says with a smile.


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, I eat out with my friends at night. She helps me to look at the house together." Su fan tells the truth.


    "Look at the house?" Aunt Zhang was surprised.


    "Well, I''d like to rent a house. It''s here. It''s too disturbing for you --" said Su fan.


    Aunt Zhang thought for a moment and said, "did you talk to Mr. Huo?"


    Su fan shook his head.


    "You''d better talk to Mr. Huo." Aunt Zhang said.


    Talk to him? What should I say?


    Sufan is in a dilemma.


    From the heart, Sufan does not want to move out of his house, not because she wants to live in a villa, but because she wants to see him, because only here, he and she will not be so far away. However, when this idea overflowed in her heart, the other kept telling her that he had a wife and that she had made a mistake and could not continue.


    Although promised Shao Ruixue to look at the house together, but Sufan''s heart, has not been completely determined.


    The bus stopped at a station next to the city government and she got off.


    Jiangcheng municipal government building is a ten storey building newly built in the 1990s. The floor is not high, but the building is very long and not straight. The two wings extend a slight arc vertically towards the gate. In front of the building is a relatively wide small square, an oval grass, in front of a row of tall spruce. There are neat parking spaces in the yard, but there are not many cars there yet.


    Standing in front of the floor sign in the hall on the first floor, Su fan looks for the floor of the foreign affairs office. But before she finds the foreign affairs office, she sees the mayor''s office marked on the fifth floor.


    From today on, I will work in the same building with him! At that moment, she felt that she was not far away from him. At least, she worked in the same building and shared the same elevator.


    Now it''s past work time and few people get into the elevator. An elevator stops on the first floor. Su fan goes in and presses the sixth floor where the personnel department is located.


    Looking at himself in the elevator mirror, Su fan''s heart, the excitement is hard to hide.


    However, when the elevator suddenly stopped on the second floor and the door opened, she was shocked.


    There are several people standing outside, and the most central one is him!


    "This matter, you follow --" he continued to talk, with subordinates do account, did not notice that the elevator is standing in her.


    However, Feng Jihai saw her. At that moment, he was puzzled. He knows the woman in the elevator. The question is, how could she be here?


    "Mayor Huo, the elevator is here." Feng Jihai whispered a warning, Huo Shuqing will step toward the direction of the elevator, a few people have been following.


    He saw her, even though she was standing next to the number board and pressing the key to open the door, he saw her.


    Did you come to check in? The question flashed through his mind and he immediately walked into the elevator.


    Several people in the elevator asked after him. She also called "Mayor Huo" in a low voice, but she didn''t know if he heard him. And he nodded to everyone to say hello.


    Elevator door, closed, he stood in a position behind her, surrounded by others holding the moon. She stood still, her hands clutching the strap of the bag.


    His voice, right behind her, is so recognizable. She couldn''t tell whether it was because he was a special presence in her heart or because his voice was so special that she could clearly distinguish him in the process of speaking.


    Her heart, thumping, that excited mood, disappeared, left, is nervous, is at a loss. I thought it would be very happy to take the same elevator up and down with him, but when the idea became a reality, she realized that it was not a happy thing at all. She is very nervous, very afraid, afraid that she accidentally has the wrong expression or action, let others doubt how to do? How many people who work in this building can save fuel?


    Elevator, stopped on the fifth floor, he walked past her, although someone blocked her, but he still noticed that her original tight body relaxed at the moment he left. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a small arc, no one noticed.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 37

    His silly girl, why are you so nervous? It''s just taking the elevator with him. If this continues, how can she work? What a fool!


    Su fan breathed out a long breath, just these dozens of seconds, really long ah!


    Out of the elevator, she calmed her breath and walked to the personnel department with light steps.


    After checking in at the personnel department, she went to the foreign affairs office.


    The foreign affairs office is located on the right wing of the third floor of the building. She finds the director''s office according to the sign. The personnel office informs her to report directly to the director.


    The so-called check-in, just met, the director and she talked a few words, then called the concierge involved in the head of surgery, min Jiayin went to this department.


    "Well, you go. Chief song will arrange it for you." Said the director.


    I met the big leaders, then the small leaders, and then my colleagues. There are three offices in the Foreign Affairs Section, one for the section chief, one for the two deputy section chiefs, and the other staff work in the cubicle of a large office. And Su fan transferred over, directly is the deputy section chief.


    After introducing to each colleague, chief song introduced her work to Su fan. The main work of concierge involved in surgery is to be responsible for the foreign affairs activities of four groups in the city, to receive foreign guests at all levels, to assist in handling foreign-related cases, and to review and draft foreign reports and other manuscripts. This department is the core Department of the whole foreign affairs office, and the staff accounts for half of the foreign affairs office. Su fan was assigned to be responsible for cultural propaganda work, including foreign reports, four sets of foreign language web page maintenance and content update, translation of foreign manuscripts for city leaders or translation of Chinese into corresponding foreign languages, etc.


    The Foreign Affairs Office of Jiangcheng city has been established for only 20 years. In the past 20 years, several people like Su fan have been transferred to be leaders, but no one has been transferred from irrelevant positions like her. Moreover, her age and qualifications are too young. All this will inevitably lead to comments from colleagues. Who is not willing to show his face in front of the leaders? Therefore, it is normal for her to do the work behind the scenes.


    After the check-in, she began to clean up her desk. The director arranged that she should go back to work tomorrow.


    The deputy section chief in the same office with her, surnamed Zhu, is a man in his thirties. He is not very tall and wears glasses. They didn''t talk much, and they were busy with their own affairs.


    If the staff of the municipal government are idle, they have wronged the people involved in surgery. Everyone''s desk has different height of folder, in addition to the new leader to introduce the time, are low head busy on the computer. Su fan in the bottom of his heart sigh their hard work, this just know that his original envy of the elder martial sister, the work is not so easy as the legend. And she just met the elder martial sister, but she is no longer the relationship between the elder and the younger.


    Before she finished cleaning the table, Su fan received a phone call. She thought Shao Ruixue had asked her out. She quickly took it out to have a look. She was ready to hang up and send a short message back. But she didn''t expect that it was Huo Shuqing.


    She hung up the phone and walked into the bathroom with a basin of water.


    "Hello -" she whispered back.


    "Come and report?" He asked.


    "Well." She answered carefully for fear that someone in the bathroom would notice.


    "Are you free now?" He asked.


    "Ah? What, what''s the matter? " She didn''t understand.


    "Come here. I have something for you." He said.


    Now? To his office?


    Sufan is afraid. What if someone finds out?


    "It doesn''t matter. Come here. I''m going out later." He said.


    Since he said it''s OK, is it really OK?


    Su fan couldn''t think of any other way, so he agreed.


    "Where is your office?" She asked a question that she didn''t know whether to ask or not.


    He laughed and said, "5006, come here!" Then he hung up.


    Su fan took a deep breath and turned back to the office with an empty basin.


    Although he said it''s OK, Su fan was still worried. Standing at his desk, he took a piece of old materials and walked out of the office. Just then, a subordinate knocked on the door and came in to ask chief Zhu to sign. Su Fan said hello with a guilty heart and left quickly.


    Carefully, she came to his office door, touched her cheek, calmed her breathing, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    He opened the door himself.


    The moment the door opened, her heart began to jump out of order.


    "Come in!" He said with a calm smile.


    She nodded and went in with the papers in her hand.


    He noticed what she was holding and guessed that she was holding it as a disguise. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sit down," he said, and she sat down on the sofa.


    "Is the procedure ready?" He asked.


    "Well, the director told me to come back to work tomorrow." She sat upright and answered earnestly.


    He sat on the single sofa on the side of her sofa, behind which was a big green plant.


    The office is very tidy, no matter it''s green plants, or office desks and chairs, or sofa, or bookshelves, there''s nothing that doesn''t show that this is the office space of the highest leader in this building.


    He sat there and looked at her quietly. At this time, she became the first girl he knew who was in awe of him.


    Sufan didn''t want to, but the atmosphere of the office made her have to, especially the brand-new national flag behind the long desk kept reminding her of the identity of the person sitting next to her.


    "You call me, what''s the matter?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, well, I forgot to give it to you when I left in the morning." He said, taking a wallet out of the built-in pocket of his suit.


    "No, I can''t, I can''t take your money --" she waved her hand.


    He took a look at her, took out a card from it and put it in front of her. He said, "there''s a little money in it, not much. I''ll take it for you."


    Why do you want to do this?


    Take his money, is not, is not recognized her identity?


    Yes, identity, her identity is his lover, although she has always been reluctant to admit, but now����


    Sufan lowered his head.


    He got up, sat down beside her, put the card in the palm of her hand, and closed it again.


    "It''s no better to go to work here than in your previous unit. Buy some clothes to dress up, otherwise others will look down on you." He said.


    "I, I have money myself." She wanted to take out the card, but he held her hand tightly and couldn''t open it.


    His eyes, his expression, that this matter has not allowed her to change.


    This strong and overbearing man!


    "There''s something I want to tell you --" she whispered.


    "What?" He asked.


    Huo Shuqing never thought that one day he would have such close contact with a woman in the office. Unlike Su fan, he has no sense of disobedience.


    She looked up at him, her lips trembling.


    Unconsciously, she has completely become his lover, and this result, it seems that she has no way to change.


    His eyes, fixed on her face, did not move at all.


    "I want to rent a house," she said, plucking up her courage.


    For a moment, he was stunned, although his expression was not very shocked, but he was still stunned.


    She''s moving out of his house?


    He is not happy.


    Of course, with her standard and his rank, she can''t see whether he is unhappy or not. But she could imagine. It must be uncomfortable for someone like him to be rejected by others. Does she have to pretend that she doesn''t know anything to make him happy?


    Up to now, some of them are inexplicable, and some of them are not clear. However, one thing is clear, that is, he is leading the development of this relationship, and he is leading the two people from strangers to a certain degree of intimacy. And she cooperated with him.


    From this point of view, she is also responsible. But now, instead of discussing who should be responsible for the current relationship, it''s - it''s what, she doesn''t know, but it''s not the future.


    Su fan felt that he was a bit stubborn, not some, very stubborn, stubborn and affectable. Clearly that he is such an identity, but do not admit, do not face, when he is what?


    No one in the world will be good to another for no reason. If you want to find the most neutral identity, it is a friend. And he and she are no longer what he once called "friend relationship".


    At this point, both of them are well aware of this.


    Huo Shuqing also understood that his brain was very clear, what he thought, even what Sufan didn''t think of.


    Maybe, he just wanted him to be his lover, from last night, even earlier, or from the first time he met her. And last night, Qin Dongyang''s words put out his true thoughts.


    Su fan doesn''t dare to look at him at all, his eyes are as deep as the world, and her strong attraction makes it difficult for her to escape.


    However, despite her obstinacy, her affectation, some things, or, can''t!


    "I''m sorry, mayor Huo. I think it''s too far to live there to work. It''s more convenient to rent a house nearby." Her voice was not very loud. He heard it very clearly.


    It turned out that she was not going to leave����


    Su fan felt that his hand was gradually released, and then he looked up at him.


    "Find a safe area!" He said.


    She nodded, but two red clouds rose on her cheek.


    He laughed silently and said, "OK, it''s OK. Take the card. The password is six sixes."


    In this way, she could not refuse at all, and he would not give her another chance.


    Su fan nodded and said "thank you" in a low voice.


    "Come to me if you have any problems at work, don''t carry them on your shoulders," he said. She gave a "um."�� I''m going out for a meeting. You go first! If you have something to do, please call me. 1. He looked at her reddish face and said softly. His gentle tone made her reluctant to leave. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 38

    She lowered her head and held the bank card in her hand, shaking a little.


    In the air, a warm smell came slowly. She suddenly raised her head, but met his ink like eyes. As if bewitched, she closed her eyes, and his lips, close to her.


    His lips, hot, but just gently close to her lips a few times, did not dare to have extreme behavior. She felt his forbearance, and the trembling lips made it clear. And she is also afraid that strong emotions will trigger uncontrollable results.


    Gently, he released her, looked at her blushing face, said: "everything has me, nothing need to be afraid."


    Her heart, trembling.


    Although I know that I shouldn''t be so greedy for his care, and I shouldn''t expect his pity, I still want to be close to him in my heart.


    Out of his office, Sufan''s nervous tension did not relax, but it was much better. Fortunately, he just washed his face in his office, which made the temperature on his face lower. Otherwise, he would be doubted if he came out just now.


    In the future, you''d better not enter this door!


    She stopped, looked back at the door of 5006, walked quickly to the elevator, but forgot that her "disguise" fell on his coffee table.


    Huo Shuqing picked it up, looked at it and put it in the drawer.


    When Sufan arrived at the office, the person sent by the Department to go through the formalities for her had come back and put all the reply materials on her desk.


    "Chief Su, let''s have lunch together! Director to give you a welcome party, 1 sitting at Su fan''s desk opposite Zhu section chief said with a smile.


    "Welcome party?" Su fan was stunned, this is too exaggerated!


    "It''s OK. Every time we have new colleagues, we will have a dinner together. It''s in the canteen. AA system. Don''t worry!" Zhu said.


    Oh, I see!


    At this time, chief song pushed the door and came in.


    "Xiao Su, let''s go first. The director will come soon." Song Ke Chang said with a smile.


    The canteen is on the right wing of the first floor. Su fan knows this place. When he worked in the Environmental Protection Bureau, he and his colleagues came to the city government for business and ate here.


    "Xiao Su is so young. Are you married?" Song section chief took her hand and asked enthusiastically.


    "Not yet."


    "It''s OK. My elder sister will introduce you to a good man. It''s on me." Song section chief Tao.


    "Section chief -" Su Fandao, it''s impossible to stop it.


    There are always these warm-hearted female colleagues in the unit. Every time a young colleague comes to the post, he will be dragged by these warm-hearted elder sisters and aunts to ask personal questions, and finally he will start a blind date. Su fan met her when she was in the Environmental Protection Bureau, but later she lied to her. Unexpectedly, Qin Chunming frowned and said, "it''s better to use more snacks and arrange for your people to do it. I told you, don''t let them read the Scriptures askew. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "As for this matter, you should do it well, report it when you have something to look forward to, and promote it in the whole province. Land expropriation is the focus of attention in all parts of the country. I will find a way to report to the Central Committee for your plan. So now you''re going to focus on this and do a good job of publicity. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that Qin Chunming paid so much attention to this matter because of such consideration. Indeed, he just took office a few months ago, and he really needed to make achievements to show people up and down. The previous pollution treatment incident won him some points and some voice, but now he is still tied up and has to make some achievements to gain political advantage. And the demolition of high-tech zone is really an opportunity, a good opportunity. Zhao Qiming thought that if he left this mess to him, he would die. But he didn''t expect that he was free himself, and even found an opportunity here in Qin Chunming.


    He is Qin Chunming''s confidant. Qin Chunming hopes that Huo Shuqing can make some achievements. It is good for everyone to make use of the present opportunity.


    This is often the case in life. A dilemma is not necessarily a hopeless situation. If you think calmly, you can survive in a desperate situation. For Huo Shuqing, that''s the truth. Although Qin Chunming supports him, he has to make achievements to get Qin Chunming to support him. After all, the support of the leaders will make you 50% or even 100% of the credit.


    After talking with Qin Chunming for a while, Huo Shuqing left the Secretary''s office and went straight to the Management Committee of the high tech Zone.


    Su fan and Shao Ruixue visited several apartments together under the guidance of the apartment building administrator. Finally, they met a house on the 12th floor, with an area of about 30 square meters, a bathroom and a kitchen on the balcony. The price is 600 yuan a month. As far as the houses in this section are concerned, 600 yuan is not high.


    "How about it, Xiao Fan? I think it''s a good one. The light is good and it''s not very sunny." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan felt that the house was very good. She nodded when she heard Shao Ruixue say so.


    "Ah, Xiao Fan, I have an idea. Do you agree?" Shao Ruixue asked suddenly.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "Let''s rent it together, shall we?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Ah, why? Don''t you live at home? Why -- "Su fan asked�� Oh, I always live at home and have no privacy at all. When I go home at night, I have to be controlled by my parents -- "Shao Ruixue holds Su fan''s hand." my parents won''t let me and Luo Yuhui go out to rent a house. If you share a house with me, they won''t object. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 39

    "Well, you''re asking me to cover for you?" Su fan pretends to ignore the Tao.


    "Well, Xiao Fan, just help me." Shao Ruixue begged.


    "Well, does he live outside?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue nodded, blushed slightly, and said, "sometimes I want to live with him, but my parents call me home at night. You don''t know how hard it is


    Su fan doesn''t talk, but, look at Shao Ruixue''s appearance, and her description, maybe they have already had a relationship!


    "Well, you mean --" Sufan asked.


    Before, she would not necessarily understand Shao Ruixue''s desire to be with her beloved man day and night, but now, after experiencing those things with Huo Shuqing, she also knows what kind of inseparable suffering it is.


    "Xiaofan, you are so nice." Shao Ruixue kisses Sufan on the cheek and jumps with her.


    "Well, well, don''t be happy. I''ll tell you that I can cover for you, but I don''t want your money." Su Fan said.


    "Why do you think I''m not coming to live?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "No, you, don''t bring Luo Yuhui here. Where do you want me to go when you come?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue smiles, pinches Su fan''s cheek and says, "fool, I won''t do that! Let''s sign a rental contract now, and then hurry to buy a bed, furniture or something. Hurry up, or else where will you live at night. Oh, by the way, where are you living recently? Is it convenient, if not, to stay at my house? "


    "It''s OK. I live in a hometown. I''m not in a hurry." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue can''t think a lot. She is very happy now. As long as she goes home and tells her parents that she and Sufan rent together, and then let her parents come to visit the house they rent, she can be free.


    Although Su fan also knows that she shouldn''t help Shao Ruixue cheat her parents, but, alas, this is also a contradiction. Every girl in love is so eager to be with her lover.


    After signing the contract, they went straight to the furniture store to buy a bed. Of course, also called Shao Ruixue''s boyfriend Luo Yuhui to help.


    Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue and Luo Yuhui together that kind of happy little woman''s appearance, heart deep blessing for friends, also hope Luo Yuhui will take good care of Xueer. As long as both of them are happy, it''s nothing to let her help. Good sister, don''t you want to do everything for each other?


    I bought a bed, but at night the store didn''t deliver the goods, so Sufan made an appointment for noon tomorrow. As for her daily needs of other things, then slowly add it! If you have a bed, you can at least go to bed.


    So, tonight, what should she do? Go back to the house?


    Shao Ruixue said to celebrate for Su fan. Three people went to a Japanese restaurant on Xiangshan Road to have a meal.


    Su fan has always known that Shao Ruixue is a man who spends money without blinking an eye. He doesn''t look at the price when ordering. A pile of things are on the table, and he doesn''t care if he can''t finish eating. But tonight, Su fan wants to be the host. After all, Shao Ruixue helped him to transfer to the city government. How can he be so comfortable? Therefore, although looking at the table full of food meat pain, but she still accepted, friendship, can''t care about the money.


    Looking at Shao Ruixue and Luo Yuhui discussing how to decorate the house rented by Luo Yuhui, Su fan''s heart is full of envy. When can he have such an opportunity?


    "I applied for a place at public expense, which has been approved." Luo Yuhui said.


    "Where to?" Su fan asked.


    "University of California, Berkeley, not bad!" Luo Yuhui is smiling.


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? " Shaoruixue road.


    "I just want to give you a surprise! Mr. Chen contacted me, and there was a quota for the public school, so -- "Luo Yuhui took Shao Ruixue''s waist and said.


    Shaorui snow Du mouth, push him away.


    Su fan a see, Shao Ruixue this is angry again, this guy!


    "Well, don''t be angry. Shall we go together then? Luo Yuhui coaxes Shao Ruixue and says.


    "Yes, Cher, don''t be angry." Su fan also advised.


    "You think it''s so easy to stay without pay! You''re going to work. What about me? " Shaoruixue road.


    "We''ll get the marriage certificate then, and you''ll be reading with us, won''t you? As for the procedures, go to your father! " Luo Yuhui said.


    "Look at what you said, the school is not owned by our family, so my father can run it for me?" Shao Ruixue said, "besides, my parents didn''t agree to let us get married."


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue with tears in her eyes and takes out a paper towel for her.


    "Xiaofan, I don''t want to eat any more. Let''s go," shaorui said.


    "Xueer -" Luo Yuhui gets up and holds Shao Ruixue''s hand.


    "It was three months ago that you applied for the public service. You just told me now. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You said you would not hide it from me, but you are still like this - "Shao Ruixue shook off his hand and said.


    "Xueer --" Luo Yuhui called.


    "I''ll check out, Xiaoxue and so on," Sufan said.


    With that, Su fan quickly ran to the front desk and swiped his salary card. But before he could see how much it was, he saw Shao Ruixue walking towards the front door of the restaurant and quickly signed to catch up.


    "Xiaofan, please help me persuade Xueer. This guy is always so headstrong and always gets angry. 1 Luo Yuhui says to Su fan.


    Su fan suddenly stops and turns to stare at Luo Yuhui.


    "Xueer is a bit wayward, but she knows that her parents don''t agree to associate with you or stay with you. Shouldn''t you be grateful? And since two people have decided to be together, don''t hide from each other. You know what Xueer cares about, so don''t do this kind of thing that makes her sad. 1 after su fan finishes, he ignores Luo Yuhui and runs to Shao Ruixue''s direction.


    "Xueer -" Sufan grabs her arm, Shao Ruixue is still crying.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down," said Sufan.


    Shao Ruixue wiped her tears and nodded.


    Su fan knows that Shao Ruixue is a childish person, which is also the result of being spoiled by her parents. Although she is childish, she is very simple and doesn''t think too many secular problems when dealing with people. That''s why Su fan and she become good sisters. But such a character also has fatal defects.


    At this time, Sufan can''t foresee what will happen to her friend''s future, but she doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable any more.


    "Xiaofan, do you think I''m too headstrong? He has always wanted to go out, now such a good opportunity -- "shaoruixue said.


    "Well, it''s because you care too much about him that you --" Su fan explained.


    Shao Ruixue wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "I know I shouldn''t put everything on him, but I love him. I can''t control him at all."


    Su fan hugged Shao Ruixue and comforted him: "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "I also know that going abroad is very good for him, especially for such a good school, but --" Shao Ruixue said.


    "Are you afraid that he will go away and never come back?" Su fan asked, Shao Ruixue nodded.


    "In fact, not many people are like that! Besides, you can follow him -- "Su fan advised.


    "My parents won''t agree!" Shaoruixue said, "besides, what can I do if I go out with him? I graduated from English, to the United States, everyone speaks English, what can I do? Isn''t she a housewife waiting for him to support her? After giving birth to a few children, they are out of shape, and they have no job or savings. They will be dumped by him at that time -- "


    Su fan really admires her friend''s imagination. Although what Shao Ruixue said is also realistic, she worries too early!


    "How dare he? Give him ten guts to dump you! " Su Fan said, "if he really dares to do that, let alone the United States, even if you go to the moon, I''ll kill him and chop him twice, so that he can''t take care of himself!"


    Shao Ruixue suddenly tears into a smile, looking at Su fan.


    "Well, that''s right. Don''t cry. It''s not good for such a beautiful girl to cry!" Su fan wiped the tears on Shao Ruixue''s face and comforted him.


    "Xiaofan, thank you," said Shao Ruixue.


    "For what? We are good sisters, aren''t we Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said: "if anyone dares to make Xiaofan sad, I will make him unable to take care of himself


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''m afraid we can''t marry two people who are so violent."


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t get married. It''s good for us to live together.


    "I don''t want to, I solemnly declare, I like men, my orientation is very normal!" Su fan got up from the bench and began to walk forward.


    "What kind of man do you like? I''ll introduce you to you Shao Ruixue came up and asked.


    "I won''t say it!" Su fan''s heart is Huo Shuqing''s.


    "She said she was a good sister, but she didn''t even say that.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to care about it later. Now, let Luo Yuhui take you away! Talk to him about what he has in mind. You two are so in love. No matter what you say, just say it Su fan advised.


    Shao Ruixue nodded.


    "Then, I will call the heartbreaker to accept his Royal Highness''s punishment?" Su fan took out his cell phone and asked with a smile.


    Shao Ruixue said nothing with a smile.


    So, Sufan called Luo Yuhui. Luo Yuhui was just waiting nearby. After receiving Sufan''s call, he rushed over.


    Su fan can''t tell how many times he has given Shao Ruixue to Luo Yuhui. I hope Luo Yuhui will cherish Shao Ruixue! This year, silly girl is really not much, lucky to find a silly girl man, should not cherish it?


    The night is deeply shrouded in Jiangcheng, and Sufan returns to the villa in Taibai district by bus.


    In the community, there are still few lights on, only street lamps and energy-saving lamps on the lawn dotted in the dark.


    She opened the door and breathed out a deep breath. Tonight is her last night here. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 40

    Think about Shao Ruixue, Su fan''s heart also gave birth to deep thoughts.


    Starting from tomorrow night, she will leave here and move out to live alone. It''s hard to see him again, so will she be reluctant to give up?


    Turn on the light in the room and take out the card he gave from his wallet. Sufan''s hand caresses the card.


    On the way back just now, she went to the ATM and checked the money in this card. It was 100000 yuan. But she didn''t move. Maybe, I will never insert this card into the cash machine again!


    At night, she couldn''t sleep and turned around in bed.


    Last night, he held her lying on this bed, just that night, she was greedy for the feeling of being held in his arms to sleep, that sense of security, that sense of sureness, she never had. It seems that in his arms, she doesn''t have to think or worry about anything.


    But he doesn''t belong to her at all, does he?


    What should we do in the future?


    Su fan couldn''t sleep for a long time, so he got up and began to pack his luggage. Perhaps, she is still waiting for him to come back! But, until one or two, he didn''t come back.


    When he turned on the light in his study, Su fan''s hand touched the sofa he had sat on, and the situation of drinking tea with him on the sofa last night came to mind again.


    She sat in her own place and looked in his direction, as if she could see him thinking there. And I, like a flower maniac, peep at him and think that he won''t find out.


    Su fan smiles.


    I''ve never been so stupid, like an idiot.


    She laughed, but tears came out of her eyes.


    Why, why? Why, why is he married? But, Sufan, Sufan, do you think he will do with you if he doesn''t get married?


    At night, in such thoughts and tangles, she went to the dawn, and at dawn, Aunt Zhang came to the villa on time to clean up.


    "You''re moving away, Sue?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "Well, move today!" Sufan thanks Aunt Zhang for taking photos of Huo, but Aunt Zhang asks if she has told Mr. Huo.


    "I said that yesterday." She said.


    "Oh Aunt Zhang smiles and says, "I''ll help you clean up. You''re on your own, and you have to go to work."


    "No, Aunt Zhang --" Su fan refused.


    Aunt Zhang is Huo Shuqing''s servant, not her Sufan''s. how can she����


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you think you have to carry all your luggage? I''ll drive you there later. " Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    Such enthusiasm, Sufan is not good to refuse. Just, she is very strange, driving to do housework, I am afraid not many people! Aunt Zhang''s family looks good, but why do you want to do housework for Huo Shuqing? Is it just because he is a leader?


    Sufan wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t speak. Of course, today, she didn''t speak either.


    It''s still early. Aunt Zhang helps Sufan move the suitcase into the trunk and drives to Sufan''s rented apartment.


    "You are a girl. Why do you have so little money? As soon as my niece went to university, I went to her dormitory. They didn''t scare me. Those girls piled up a dormitory and didn''t even have a place to put their feet. " Aunt Zhang drove the car and said.


    "If there are too many things, it''s very inconvenient to move." Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhang took a look at Su fan, laughed and said, "girls like you are very rare."


    But Su fan laughed and said: "there is no extra money at home, and I dare not spend money on myself!"


    Yes, from the first day of contact with Sufan, Aunt Zhang felt that Sufan''s family situation was not good. However, not all the children with poor family situation are frugal these days. There are many children who spend a lot of money but complain that their parents are not promising and can''t make a lot of money.


    Together with Aunt Zhang, she put her luggage into her new home. Sufan was about to go to work. Aunt Zhang walked around the house and said, "give me the key. I have nothing to do today. I''ll buy you some daily necessities. Tell me what you need and what you need."


    "Ah? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Su fan quickly refused.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Huo told me to help you. He said you would be very busy just after work! Don''t be polite to me Aunt Zhang said that she had begun to take out pens and notebooks from her bag and began to record the items she needed to buy. Su fan couldn''t stop her.


    Originally, it was arranged by him! He thought of everything for her!


    Sufan''s nose, a burst of acid.


    In this case, it would be superfluous to give Aunt Zhang more money. Besides, Aunt Zhang would not accept it at all.


    Taking Aunt Zhang''s car to the city government, Sufan began to work.


    I thought I was just in charge of translation at work, but I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. The foreign affairs office is totally strange to her, and she will inevitably feel a little uneasy and worried that she can''t do it well. What''s more, where is her personality suitable for the management position?


    All documents and reports concerning foreign affairs in the city should be reviewed by her, and then submitted to the section chief and director. In recent years, Jiangcheng''s foreign exchanges have become frequent, from economy to culture, education, medical treatment and so on. Su fan''s staff are basically professionals. Whether it''s translation or interpretation, their ability is no worse than her, and their working hours are longer and their experience is rich. Since they are all professionals, they must be unconvinced with Su fan. We can imagine Su fan''s life.


    Busy all morning, still have no clue, Sufan can''t help but regret how he didn''t find more people to ask about the situation yesterday and ran out to go shopping? Now, I don''t know where to start.


    At noon, she was so busy that she even forgot about lunch, but she still got a call from the furniture store, saying that she wanted to send the bed. Sufan quickly put down her work and took a taxi back to her rented house. With both beds in place, there is not much room left in the room.


    It''s time to go to work again. Sufan quickly bought a loaf at the gate of the community, took it and ate it in the car.


    After a busy afternoon, I saw that I was about to leave work. The Secretary section of the municipal government office called and asked if the translation of the material they sent yesterday had been finished. The call was to Sufan''s office.


    "What material?" Su fan didn''t know what the other side said and asked.


    "Mayor Huo''s congratulatory message to the new mayor of S City in the United States is going to be sent out tonight. What time is it? Haven''t you finished it yet?" The tone of the other side is very bad.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll check it right away and send it as soon as possible." Su Fan said quickly.


    It''s going to be delivered in the evening. Now it''s almost off duty����


    Su fan began to rummage through a pair of files on his desk. He didn''t find them at all. By the way, when she was in the office yesterday afternoon, someone sent a congratulatory message. She remembered that she seemed to give it to Gao Lan to translate at that time - so she quickly went to the big office to find Gao Lan.


    "Have you translated the congratulatory message that mayor Huo wants to send?" Su fan goes to Gao Lan and asks in a low voice.


    Gao Lan took a look at her, continued to type on the computer, and said: "chief, you can find it on my desk, I don''t know where it is."


    Su fan knew that Gao Lan had a lot of work to do, and it was hard to say anything. He began to look for it, and finally found it from a pile of folders. However, there was only Chinese manuscript, and there was no translation at all.


    "Why didn''t you read it?" Su fan asked in surprise.


    "Chief Su, I haven''t finished what I sent last week." Gao Lan stares at the computer and says.


    Sufan looked at the time. It''s already five o''clock.


    "It''s so urgent over there, please. These two pages won''t take you much time. " Gao Lan glances at Su fan and says.


    No way, Sufan took the manuscript quickly back to his office, began to translate.


    Looking at Su fan left, a man went to Gao Lan''s lattice and said with a smile: "new leader just came, you dare to offend?" Several people nearby all laughed.


    Gao Lan said with a smile: "since you are the chief of the airborne section, your ability is definitely better than those of us. What are two pieces of paper


    Yesterday, she made a special call to Su fan''s classmate''s younger martial sister and inquired about Su fan''s details.


    She is a country girl. Besides sleeping with the leader, what else can she get such a promotion? What''s more, what kind of senior leaders can countrymen accompany when they sleep with them?


    Where does Su fan know that Gao Lan is deliberately delaying? Time is running out, so she can only translate the congratulatory message quickly.


    According to the regulations, each translation should be proofread and approved by more than two people. It took Sufan 20 minutes to translate the congratulatory message and take it to a colleague in the office for proofreading. Ten minutes later, Sufan took the official manuscript, signed it to section chief song, and rushed to the third section of the Secretary in charge of foreign affairs in the municipal government office, As a result, the person who just called her to ask for the manuscript said: "director Feng urged me for a long time. Go and give it to him yourself


    Director Feng is Huo Shuqing''s secretary Feng Jihai.


    After hearing about Feng Jihai''s office, Su fan knocked on the door and said, "director Feng, this is the translation of the congratulatory message from mayor Huo. We have proofread it."


    Seeing that it was her, Feng Jihai got up with a smile, took the congratulatory message, read it carefully, thought about it, and said: "otherwise, you and I will go over and give it to mayor Huo. Maybe there are some places that you need to explain. Mayor Huo is still in the Office at the moment, and he will go out later."


    Are you going to his office again?


    Sufan''s cheek, involuntarily hot again, yesterday''s kiss, floating on her mind.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect Su fan to come. He laughed at her and said, "how did you come here?"


    Feng Jihai put the congratulatory message on Huo Shuqing''s desk and said, "chief Su just brought it here. You can have a look again. If there''s no problem, I''ll send it to the United States."


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan''s signature on the translation and asked, "did you finish it yourself?"


    "Yes, but another colleague proofread it." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shu nodded and said to Feng Jihai, "you send it quickly. It''s too late."


    Feng Jihai takes orders and leaves Huo Shuqing''s office with the manuscript. When there were only two people left in the room, the atmosphere changed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 41

    "How do you feel? There should be more work there, right? " Although still talking about work, Huo Shuqing''s tone of voice is much more intimate.


    Su fan sat on the sofa and said, "I just feel that I''m useless. I don''t know anything. My colleagues over there are very capable, but I --"


    Huo Shuqing sat beside her, poured her a glass of water and said, "it''s normal. Everyone will go through this stage when they change their posts. It''s good to survive."


    Su fan nodded, looked at him and said, "I''m sorry for the delay today. I''ve put off the manuscript until now."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, her big eyes seemed to have a lot of pain to tell him, but she didn''t say.


    "Did something happen?" He asked.


    "Nothing. I just, I just think I''m stupid --" she said.


    Huo Shuqing silent smile, asked: "is not the following people do not listen to your arrangements?"


    She didn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter. You should be proficient in your business before you can convince the public. Well, let Xiao Feng make up the lessons for you. If you have any questions, ask him. I''ll call him and ask him to come and tell him. "


    She really needs a teacher to teach herself. Sufan looks at him gratefully.


    Soon, Feng Jihai came.


    "Mayor Huo, the letter has been sent." Feng Jihai.


    "Xiao Su just came to the foreign affairs office. You teach her. If you don''t know something, you can find someone to help her." Huo Shuqing told Feng Jihai.


    Feng Jihai laughed and said, "yes, mayor Huo. Then, when did it start?"


    "You two should coordinate this matter, and you''d better do it as soon as possible. These days, if there''s nothing special, you don''t have to follow me after work to help Xiao su. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Feng Jihai answered, thinking, it seems that the relationship between Sufan and mayor Huo is not general, otherwise how could mayor Huo care about her like this? Not to mention the transfer of work, but also to help her straighten out the work?


    Sufan is not happy. Now, he doesn''t have to bump around like a headless fly.


    Feng Jihai and Su fan left each other''s phone numbers and left Huo Shuqing''s office again.


    "Oh, well, mayor Huo, I''ve left too, and there are still some things unfinished -" she is ready to leave, after all, there is still work unfinished.


    Huo Shuqing also knew that she had many things to do on her first day at work, and did not keep her as she did yesterday.


    "Well, go ahead and keep an eye on everything as much as you can and be a snack," Huo Shuqing told him.


    "I remember, thank you!" Su fan got up and said.


    "If you have any trouble, please tell me. No matter what happens, I''ll be there. Do you understand?" He said.


    Su fan looked up at his ink like eyes, nodded, but two red clouds flew up his cheek.


    However, before she could react, her lips were captured.


    As yesterday, he just gave her a little kiss on the lip and let her go.


    Su fan gasped and raised his head to meet his eyes. In the dark eyes, she understood but could not tell the intimacy. She was the same, even though she could not see her own eyes.


    "Silly girl, you can''t be so angry." He hugged her and chuckled in her ear.


    He must have said that she would always blush, but why didn''t he say it was all because of him?


    What a bad guy!


    Su fan thought, for a moment, she forgot the identity of the man in front of her. She raised her hand to beat him on the chest and looked at him with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart was shocked.


    He grabbed her disobedient hand, eyes color deeply staring at her, said: "little girl, do you really want to provoke me?"


    She quickly pulled out her hand, and he let her go at the same time.


    "I, I''ll go first, and then I''ll see you again. 1 Sufan was flustered, arranged his clothes, and walked towards the door.


    "Wait -" he took her hand.


    She looked back at him in surprise.


    "Take a deep breath!" He raised his hand to help her put her ears scattered hair to ear, said.


    Sufan didn''t understand.


    "Be obedient He added.


    His tone, a little comfort, a little command, Sufan or obedient to take two deep breaths.


    "Well, now go out in peace." He looked at her quietly and said.


    However, Su fan still felt that his cheek was hot, so he went out. Is it OK?


    He saw her question in her hesitating eyes and said, "don''t worry, others will only think you are nervous when you see me. You''re not the only girl like you. "


    However, his consolation made Sufan have many reveries in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll go." She said, just put her hand on the door handle, but turned to him and said, "thank you for letting Aunt Zhang decorate the house for me. Goodbye!"


    Looking at the door closed, Huo Shuqing silent smile.


    This silly girl!


    However, he felt inexplicable for his just impulsive kiss. How could he do that? Did he forget that it was dangerous in the office? The most hateful thing is, just her fist, let him����


    What a tickling goblin!


    He shook his head, cleared her out of his head, pressed the phone on the desk and called.


    "Lao Liu, you go first, I''ll be a little late?"??? Well, there''s something else! " Then he hung up.


    On the way back to the office, Sufan met several young female colleagues. Looking at them talking and laughing, she remembered that he said, "you are not the first girl like you.". Indeed, he has been an official for so many years. I don''t know how many young girls are excited to see him! She����


    Perhaps, she is just a tree in his forest, a humble tree.


    Well, don''t think about it. Go back and do more work. Don''t be urged by others.


    I rushed to the office, only to find several people standing scattered in the corridor. As soon as they saw her coming, they turned around and left each other.


    In fact, in the big office of the foreign affairs office, almost everyone is waiting to see Sufan come back in tears after being criticized by the leaders. Some people even wait for her at the stairway.


    However, when Su fan walked out of the elevator with ease, the people waiting to see the play were shocked.


    Who in the municipal government doesn''t know that Feng Jihai is a strict person? Su fan delayed Feng Jihai''s urgent manuscript until now. Even if he didn''t scold him, mayor Huo would not be able to get by! How come it''s like nothing happened to her? Can we say that instead of being scolded, she was praised? Impossible?


    Gao Lan looks at Su fan''s smiling appearance and smiles at her. Then she turns back to the office and prepares to get off work.


    In the heart a belly fire of Gao Lan walked to his car, the mobile phone rang, a man''s voice came over: "tonight at nine o''clock, the old place, the boss wants to see you 1


    At the thought of meeting the old man again, Gao Lan''s heart is inexplicably disgusted.


    Su fan, who returned to the office, was full of joy and gratitude to Huo Shuqing. She can''t imagine how she can be so happy. How nice it is to have him caring for her and helping her all the time!


    The appointment with Feng Jihai starts tonight. Su fan is waiting for his call in the office.


    At half past six, Feng Jihai sent Huo Shuqing to the car and called Su fan. Su fan quickly packed up and left.


    Feng Jihai is waiting for her downstairs. When Su fan sees him, he runs to her.


    "Come on, let''s have a meal first, and then find a place to talk." He said with a smile.


    "I''ll treat you. I''m sorry to trouble you." She followed Feng Jihai to his parking space.


    "Yes, don''t be so outspoken." Feng Jihai said with a smile, "there is a place where chatting is more convenient. We can eat and chat there."


    On the bus, Feng Jihai asked her, "if you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me. I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Thank you, I don''t understand too much --" Su Fan said with a dry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same at the beginning. I''ll know later." Feng Jihai looked at her and said with a smile.


    Having said that, Feng Jihai feels more and more strange. Is the relationship between Su fan and mayor Huo that kind of man and woman? This Sufan doesn''t look like it? Third son, she and Mrs. Huo are not the same class!


    With Feng Jihai''s help, Su fan made clear the functions and main leaders of provincial and municipal units at all levels within a few days. Feng Jihai told her that the Foreign Affairs Office has many units to contact. When handling affairs, it is necessary to make clear priorities. There are many leaders, but the level and weight of leaders are different. If the important leaders are related, no matter how small the matter is, they should do it quickly.


    "In the organs, we must never offend the leaders, especially the big leaders." Feng Jihai said.


    She knows that she can''t offend the leaders, but now there are so many leaders����


    And Feng Jihai has been talking until 9:30, Sufan is not good to drag him, and he made an appointment for another time, his own back to the rental house.


    Feng Jihai, who was supposed to accompany Huo Shuqing to a dinner party, was told by Huo Shuqing to "make up lessons" for Su fan. He himself took another young man run by the government to go.


    On the way home, Feng Jihai kept thinking about why Huo Shuqing cared so much about Su fan. He followed Huo Shuqing all the time. He had never seen Huo Shuqing pay so much attention to any woman, even Mrs. Huo. What''s going on? Are they really that kind of relationship? Mayor Huo is a person who has never had an affair. Su fan, however, looks so simple and serious, not like that kind of woman at all. So, what is it����


    To find out Su fan''s identity, Feng Jihai feels that he can be at ease. However, there is one thing for sure at the moment. Su fan must be the person that mayor Huo attaches importance to. With this in mind, he can deal with it freely.


    As soon as Su fan returned to his residence, he fell directly on the bed. The brain is not enough! How does Feng Jihai grow that brain? How do you remember so many things? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 42

    When she reached for it, she suddenly realized that what she was sleeping on was not a hard bed board, but a soft and comfortable bed surface.


    No, Aunt Zhang has made her bed?


    Su fan couldn''t believe it. He stood up and looked around the room. Thinking of something, he ran to the kitchen and the bathroom to see each other for a while. Aunt Zhang is so, so careful. She has arranged everything. She even bought shampoo and shower gel and put them in the bathroom.


    My God, this, this how, how - that''s great!


    Although I know that Aunt Zhang did it because of Huo Shuqing''s orders, Su fan is still grateful to her. She has to show her kindness, doesn''t she? He is Huo Shuqing''s servant, not her.


    What should I do? Then, then buy a gift for Aunt Zhang!


    Go to the mall at noon tomorrow!


    So decided, Su fan in the heart of the guilt is to alleviate. However, Huo Shuqing����


    He is so kind to her, and his purpose is very clear. What should she do?


    After washing and gargling, he lay on the bed and began to review Feng Jihai''s teaching. Su fan took a look at the bed beside him. There was nothing on the mattress.


    Cher, she����


    Can not think too much, or busy with their own things!


    However, it wasn''t long before someone was heard knocking at the door.


    She was stunned. She thought it was her own auditory hallucination. After listening carefully for a while, she was really knocking at the door.


    Who would it be? Is it Cher? Coming tonight?


    Sufan quickly got out of bed, kicked his slippers and ran to the door. Because I thought it was Shao Ruixue who came. When I opened the door, I directly opened the door without asking any more questions����


    "Snow --" she was shocked just as she called.


    The person outside the door is not Shao Ruixue, but Shao Ruixue����


    He was also a little surprised. He didn''t hide it, but he soon laughed. He raised his hand to show her what he had in his hand. Su fan quickly flashed over and asked him to come into the room.


    "You, why are you here?" She followed him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing walked a few steps in the room, then stopped and said, "if you want to drink the tea you made, bring the tea set."


    Making tea? But she doesn''t even have a table or a chair. Where does he sit?


    He also found that there was no room in the room except for two beds. But how could it be two beds?


    "You''re sharing with someone else?" He asked, sitting on the paved bed.


    Su fan saw that he was still carrying the box with the tea set, so he picked it up.


    "Well, Xueer said that she would turn with me." after Sufan finished, she suddenly realized a problem. In case shaoruixue came and met Huo Shuqing, what should she do?


    He nodded slightly, but said: "snow is going to move out?"


    Su fan had to say "yes", but was embarrassed to tell him that Shao Ruixue was using her as a cover to wish her boyfriend happiness


    "Sorry, I don''t have a table here. If you want tea --" Su fan asked.


    "Just put it on the bed, it doesn''t matter." He said.


    It turned out that he was also a very easy person, and did not pay attention to everything.


    Now that he doesn''t mind, why does she think about things?


    Su fan put the tea set on his bed and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    She was wearing the pajamas that night when she stayed in Jingtai County. He recognized her at a glance. This guy, didn''t he ask her to buy clothes for herself? How to return it����


    However, seeing things and thinking about love, he could not help thinking of the situation of that night, and got up and walked to the balcony.


    Sufan has been paying attention to the water in the pot, thinking about what to say to him later. He didn''t notice that he was behind him.


    He hugged her from behind, chin against her head, Sufan''s body can''t help shivering.


    "Don''t share it with Xiaoxue," he said.


    So he thought about it, too, but����


    "It''s very good. We''re so familiar. If we continue to live together, it won''t be a problem." She said, pretending she didn''t understand him.


    "A friend has a house in bieyuan, Qingjiang, which is not far from his unit. You might as well go there -" he said.


    Is he going to arrange for her again?


    Sufan lowered his head.


    I don''t know how long later, the water in the kettle boils, and the kettle starts to whistle. Sufan turns off the gas quickly.


    He released her and looked out on the balcony.


    Sufan turned around, she could not see what he was thinking from his face, but her identity had been confirmed. The question is, does she want to listen to him?


    "There''s something I want to tell you. Please keep it a secret, OK?" She said.


    Looking at her serious expression, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, you say 1


    Su fan thought about it and said, "in fact, Xiaoxue doesn''t really want to move out here."


    She always thinks that Shao Ruixue is familiar with both of them and should be able to chat with each other. Moreover, she doesn''t want to cheat him.


    "She has a boyfriend, you know?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shu nodded and said, "I heard it''s a young teacher in Yuncheng University?"


    Su fan nodded and said: "Luo Yuhui, he''s from the medical college. His tutor is Chen Guanghai, vice president of Yuncheng University. It''s said that those who stayed in school after their doctorate graduation last year will be promoted to associate teachers next year. "


    "That young man is very good, but why don''t Xiaoxue''s parents agree to their association?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Xiaoxue once took him home to see her parents. Aunt Rui was not happy and forced Xiaoxue to break up with Luo Yuhui. Snow does not agree, has been intermittent until now Su Fan said.


    "That snow pretends to move, in order to live with her boyfriend?" He asked.


    He immediately caught the point of her speech, Sufan nodded.


    "The family didn''t agree with her to associate with that person, and then she lied to her parents that she wanted to share a rent with you. In fact, she was running to work with her boyfriend." he repeated her main point and thought, "you shouldn''t agree with her


    "Why?" Su fan is puzzled.


    "This matter needs Xiaoxue and her boyfriend to communicate with her parents. Now their way is to force her parents to accept it. Xiaoxue''s thought is simple. It''s OK to think so, but the man -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "He encourages Xiaoxue, which means that he is very immature. In other words, he has no plan for their future, and has no thought of being responsible for Xiaoxue." He said.


    In fact, Su fan always has this feeling.


    She remembered what a colleague once said about trial marriage, that is, to try to find out whether sex is harmonious. At that time, Su fan and several other young female colleagues were blushing. However, now think about it, maybe that''s the way it is. Isn''t trial marriage just living together before marriage? What about Luo Yuhui? It''s a bit unclear. However, Su fan always feels that only he knows about feelings, but others don''t. isn''t it true for Xueer and her? If according to other people''s vision, how can she meet Huo Shuqing in private?


    "Well, would you tell Cher''s parents? Don''t say it, will you? " She pleaded.


    "I won''t say, but as a friend of Xiaoxue, you can''t indulge her like this, understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    She nodded and said, "I see."


    The cool evening wind blows in from the screen window on the balcony.


    Su fan looked out of the window, the little lights stretching to the horizon, pieced together various shapes, like embroidery on a black curtain.


    "It''s still cool at this height." He said.


    "Well!" She said, looking at him, but meet his eyes, want to move his eyes, but can''t move.


    He looked a little tired.


    She couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "the water is ready. I''ll make tea for you."


    He nodded and walked slowly towards the inner room.


    Sitting on the bed drinking tea is something that Huo Shuqing has never experienced. However, it seems that the purpose of his coming here tonight is not to drink tea.


    "Sit over and watch as she adds water to the teapot, he reaches out to her.


    Sufan hesitated. She sat opposite him and didn''t move.


    However, he didn''t seem to give her time to hesitate. As soon as he grasped her hand, he held her in his lap.


    Su fan a exclamation, voice did not fall, but found himself in his arms.


    The smell of men, accompanied by a faint smell of wine, surrounded her. His strength made her unable to escape.


    At this time, Su fan''s heart was shaking, even his body was shaking, just like a lamb to be slaughtered, and he didn''t dare move.


    Her skin was as soft as he was familiar with, but the body in her arms was stiff.


    He felt her tremble and captured her nervousness and shyness.


    "Are you afraid of me?" He asked, nose tip, but gradually close to her.


    Her ears were hot, and her body naturally moved in the other direction, but he found that she had a hand on her back, and then she felt that she was stuck in his arms.


    "No, No." She huff and puff.


    The tip of his nose touched her cheek, and his breath covered her hot face.


    Sufan didn''t dare to look at him any more.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, girl!" He said, gently rubbing the tip of his nose against her face.


    Her scalp, began to tighten, but soon stretched, a heart, hanging in the chest, beating violently and lonely.


    "Well!" She answered.


    Can she do without fear? No, obviously, she can''t.


    So, what is she afraid of?


    Fear, fear a lot, fear of their relationship with him, once discovered by others, will have a bad impact on him. However, what she is more afraid of is that she will sink deeper and deeper into this emotion that doesn''t belong to her and can''t get out of it any more.


    He lowers his head and kisses her shoulder. She closes her eyes, but she has no place to rely on like a rootless duckweed.


    "I like your little skirt." He whispered, one hand on her leg. The skirt is so short, at this time her posture is to let her position exposed, she quickly went to pull the skirt, her hands were caught by him, ear, but he seemed to have no laughter. Huo Shuqing was surprised at his behavior at this time. For so many years, when was he so anxious? Maybe it''s because he had a drink tonight, or maybe he wanted someone to accompany him too much. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 43

    Her palms were sweating, and he felt it.


    "Let me hold you." his tone was tired and imploring.


    Sufan''s hand stopped.


    He just hugged her and didn''t move.


    At this time, Sufan did not understand his behavior. She felt that he was eager, but every time, he seemed to be able to stop at the right time. She didn''t know that, for him, compared with direct possession, being able to embrace a person actually makes him more satisfied. After these days, he realized how lonely and cold his arms were.


    Even without the experience of hugging, Su fan feels his body stiff. His back is as straight as in the office. It''s always like this. It''s very tired!


    Her heart, a hissing pain.


    After thinking about it, she put her arms around his neck.


    At that moment, his back, obviously stiff, a moment later, his back bent down, his chin against her shoulder.


    Two people, just so quietly embrace, who do not think about anything, it seems that the moment of silence, is the beginning of the world.


    In the room, it was very quiet.


    The fragrance of the girl who belongs to her lingers on the tip of his nose. Huo Shuqing''s heart gradually opens up, like fresh air swimming in his alveoli.


    Perhaps, after drinking, he is more sober, sober to know what he really wants.


    Her face, on his shoulder, glanced at her head and saw the blooming flowers in the transparent teapot.


    Oh, I forgot to make tea.


    "Tea, all right." She straightened up slowly and whispered.


    He looked up at her fresh face, put his lips on her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid the water is cold!"


    Huo Shuqing loosened his hand. Su fan quickly got up and added a cup of tea to him. He bowed his head and said, "I''ll change my clothes. You, just a moment."


    Looking at her flustered back as she ran to the simple wardrobe to pick up her clothes, Huo Shuqing shook his head with a teacup and laughed.


    Tea, it''s really cold.


    Love, but it is so hot!


    When Su fan came out of the bathroom, he wore a set of short sleeve trousers, which was quite regular. According to the essence of their relationship, she doesn''t need to, but Sufan always feels uncomfortable wearing a nightgown. When changing clothes in the bathroom, Su fan looks at her nightgown and remembers her fantasy lover''s standard dress. She is stunned. What should I do?


    "Is Feng Jihai serious?" He asked.


    Knowing that he was referring to Feng Jihai''s "teaching" to her, she nodded her head and said, "director Feng knows a lot of things. Do secretaries have a good memory? If it were me, so many things would be in a mess even if they were put into my head. "


    "A secretary will lose his job if he has a bad memory." He sipped his tea and replied.


    "You used to be Secretary to Secretary Qin, didn''t you? Isn''t that better than director Feng''s memory? " She asked foolishly.


    He looked at her with a smile and said, "is that a compliment?"


    She laughed deeply and did not speak.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her bright smile, and his heart throbbed.


    But now I don''t know what to say. Su fan lowers his head.


    "You and Xiaoxue have a good relationship?" He found a topic, this topic, certainly can continue to talk.


    "Well, Cher is very kind to me." Su Fan said.


    "She told me you were very kind to her!" Huo Shuqing said, and Su fan laughed.


    "It looks good now, and you''re helping her cover." He said.


    "You promised me not to tell." She said hastily.


    "I didn''t say yes," he said deliberately.


    However, where did Su fan know that he was teasing himself? He was worried and said, "I didn''t tell you that I knew it. It''s killing Xiaoxue!"


    "What''s your biggest problem, you know?" His expression is a little serious. Sufan is stunned and stares at him.


    "You, without any principle, indulge others infinitely, no matter to your brother or to Xiaoxue. Do you think indulgence is love?" He looked at her and said.


    Su fan bowed his head.


    In fact, he said that when he sent money to Zihao that night.


    Su fan also knows that he is like this and that he is a person without principles. In fact, what he said is not entirely correct. She not only connives at Zihao and Xueer, but also herself and him. If she has enough principles, how can she keep such a close relationship with him even though she knows he has a wife?


    "That''s my character," she whispered.


    Yes, no one wants to offend others, and they are afraid of offending others. They live carefully. These days, she is afraid that he is not happy, so she did not say her inner entanglement - completely said that she is afraid, not completely correct, she is reluctant to leave him - said his own ideas, told him that I do not want to get involved in other people''s families, I do not want to associate with a married man, is not it over?


    Huo Shuqing got up, sat beside her, hugged her from behind, and put her cheek close to her.


    "There''s no need to cater to others and do what you want to do. Don''t let other people''s feelings affect your brain, OK? Be a girl who thinks and acts independently, he said softly.


    If she is too independent, independent as sun man, will he still like her? He likes to be with her, there is no denying that there is a reason for her obedience to him, obedience in resistance, he likes this, like a girl like her, he can easily master her thoughts, but he can experience the fast feeling of conquest in her weak resistance.


    "Well, what should I do about Cher?" She asked.


    "Think for yourself." He looked at her.


    "I''ll talk to her some other time." She thought about it and said.


    He nodded.


    Talk to Cher. What about him? When did she tell him����


    Su fan looked at his handsome face, but his heart was in a mess.


    He didn''t leave until nearly eleven o''clock.


    Su fan sent him to the elevator entrance. As soon as the elevator door was about to close, Huo Shuqing stretched out his arm, put his big hand behind her head, and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    The elevator door closed slowly,


    What Su fan doesn''t know is that Huo Shuqing came to her for dinner with the leaders of provincial and municipal propaganda departments.


    The compensation scheme for the demolition of the high tech Zone has been agreed by several parties concerned, and tomorrow is the time to formally sign the agreement. Huo Shuqing was overjoyed and invited the director of the Management Committee of the high tech Zone to have a banquet with the leaders of several official media in the province, as well as the propaganda minister of Yuncheng municipal Party committee and the director of the TV station. Following Qin Chunming for many years, Huo Shuqing is well aware of the importance of propaganda media, especially in his current situation. If he can open a way out from propaganda channels, he will at least expand his influence. Huo Shuqing has been denied the right to speak by the official media of Cloud City since he made great efforts to broadcast the pollution problem of Cloud City ten years later. It''s also news reports. All those related to him and involved in him have been described in a light way. Even his exposure time has been greatly shortened, even shorter than that of executive vice mayor Qin Zhang. There is no doubt that this is the arrangement of Zhao Qiming, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. What the city can see has been that Zhao Qiming still has the final say in the Cloud City. Even if Huo Shu Qing has made Zhao Qiming''s army, he will not have to drop anything.


    Now, Huo Shuqing wants to use the demolition event to make a new voice. Qin Chunming also told the relevant personnel in the province to cooperate and have dinner together tonight, so as to report.


    At the dinner table, Huo Shuqing said that the rapid development of Yuncheng in recent years is due to the efforts of all walks of life in Yuncheng.


    "A few days ago, I saw what someone said on the Internet. In the demolition of Dingyuan Town, our public security comrades started with the common people. This is pure slander. What do people who don''t know the truth think of the government when such reports spread? Nowadays, there are many rumors that are bad for the government''s image. We can''t solve these problems by just deleting and controlling them. We need to be hard at blacksmithing. We need to do our work well. Of course, all of you here are engaged in propaganda. You are our fortress. In such a situation, we need you to publish the truth in time, In order to eliminate the rumors in the society. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Everyone in this room nodded and agreed.


    "Therefore, from tomorrow on, please do more positive reports for our Cloud City, so that the achievements of our municipal Party committee and municipal government in recent years can also be highlighted!" Huo Shuqing got up, took his glass and said.


    "Mayor Huo, you''re welcome. It''s our duty. The development of Yuncheng is obvious to all. Reporting on Yuncheng is also reporting on the development of our whole province." 1 several provincial and Taiwan leaders present here all said.


    The guests and the host had a good conversation, and Huo Shuqing inevitably drank two more.


    When he came home after drinking, the small building that Yuncheng municipal Party committee and municipal government gave him was particularly cold.


    The living room was dark. He pushed open the balcony door and went out, breathing the warm air, but he saw the light on the second floor of the next small building.


    In this courtyard, I''m afraid his family affairs are all dark!


    Huo Shuqing looked up at the night sky.


    Even stars are companions. What about him?


    He turned back to the living room, untied the watch chain on his wrist and fell down on the sofa.


    Habitually, even in the dark, he would cover his eyes with his hands, which is also the case at this time.


    Before going to have dinner with those people, sun man called him and said that she was very busy recently, but her work was going well. This was the first time sun man called him after he went to the capital.


    I don''t know if it''s because I have been deeply alienated from sun man in my heart or something else. Huo Shuqing listens to his wife''s story as if he is listening to a person who is not his wife talking about the progress of his work.


    Sensing that he didn''t respond, sun man asked, "did you drink again?"


    "There''s something wrong." he just answered.


    "Then you''ll have a rest early, and I''ll go to bed too. I''m going to fly at five tomorrow morning." Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing hung up, but his mobile phone was still in his ear. The boring sound in the receiver seemed to drag him into an abyss. He couldn''t tell where it was, and there was no one around.


    He grabbed a sofa cushion at hand and threw it out. Then he heard the sound of broken glass. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 44

    Without thinking about anything, he immediately sat up and went straight to the porch without turning on the light. He picked up the key to open the door. The sound of the car engine, together with him, was farther and farther away from the house.


    The car, as if it had been positioned, drove to the villa in Taibai District accurately. When the car was parked in the courtyard, Huo Shuqing didn''t see the light he wanted, and it was still dark.


    At this time, he thought of Sufan''s move.


    When he opened the door, he took out the cheap glass tea set Su fan had put there from the wine cupboard of the restaurant, loaded it and picked it up. Then he called Aunt Zhang and asked Su fan where he lived.


    He needs someone to accompany him, even if it''s just talking and drinking tea, even if it''s just letting him watch, at least it will let him escape from the lonely abyss.


    He didn''t want to go back to that situation any more!


    After spending more than an hour with her, Huo Shuqing left her residence.


    Even if he wanted to spend a long night with her, he knew that his situation was not easy.


    When time ushers in a new samsara, everyone finds their own position again.


    In the next few days, the provincial media began to make special column reports on the development of Cloud City high tech Zone. Of course, the focus is on the smooth and rapid settlement of the demolition dispute. However, what Huo Shuqing did not expect is that the official media of Cloud City still adopted the way of the previous few months to reduce the coverage and dilute the events of the high tech Zone with other contents.


    Although it had been expected, this time, Huo Shuqing was angry!


    Huo Shuqing is well aware that his situation has not been good in recent months. Several close friends have reminded him. Zhao Qiming is very annoyed by the previous investigation on the relocation of Chenqiao industrial zone. Although that time Zhao Qiming made a little concession to prevent Huo Shuqing from pursuing. However, in a short time, Zhao Qiming told Chang YaoFa, propaganda minister of the municipal Party committee, to restrict the city''s official media coverage of Huo Shuqing.


    On that day, Huo Shuqing made an appointment with Chang YaoFa to accompany the provincial media leaders to dinner. On the way home after dinner, Chang YaoFa called Zhao Qiming to report the situation.


    "It seems that Huo Shuqing is going to have a big fight. What shall we do?" Chang YaoFa asked.


    "Chen Qiao Industrial Zone, you are all led by his nose, and finally so passive. This time, you''d better figure out what to do! " Zhao Qiming said.


    Like Qin Zhang, Chang YaoFa is Zhao Qiming''s confidant. Last time, Huo Shuqing made a fool of the industrial zone, which made him severely criticized by Zhao Qiming. This time, Huo Shuqing did the same trick again, trying to use the media to build his own image. This time, Chang YaoFa must not make mistakes.


    After hanging up Chang YaoFa''s phone, Zhao Qiming fell into deep thinking. When the young women around him saw that he was not looking well, they quickly picked up the ginseng tea and gave it to him. They said in a delicate voice, "what''s the matter? Let''s be shocked! "


    "This Huo Shuqing is really a fool! Want to let the whole province know his achievements, want to be beautiful 1 Zhao Qiming took the tea, road.


    "Why are you unhappy about it? No matter how fierce Monkey Sun is, he can still fly out of Buddha''s Wuzhi Mountain? " Women''s voice.


    Zhao Qiming listens and laughs. He puts down his tea cup and raises the woman''s super short nightgown with his big fat hand.


    "Oh, no!" Cried the woman in a delicate voice.


    The night is enchanting, and the sound of decadence comes from the spacious sofa.


    Chang YaoFa, who received Zhao Qiming''s instructions, ordered the municipal media to set up special reports on the natural scenery and urban features of the Cloud City immediately, avoiding the problems of high-tech zones. Of course, the provincial media cover the high-tech zone at a large length, and the media of Cloud City must cooperate, otherwise they will be very passive. However, cooperation is cooperation, but the strength is very weak. Provincial TV and Jiangning daily published a special page to report the development of Yuncheng high tech Zone. However, Yuncheng TV only broadcast two minutes of news clips, and did not focus on the mayor. The scene of the mayor going to the signing scene only lasted ten seconds. As for Yuncheng daily, there is only a slap in the face report in the second edition, saying that the demolition households in Dingyuan town signed the demolition agreement with the town government.


    Huo Shuqing saw these reports in his office. He didn''t expect Zhao Qiming to make such a big step. Let alone give him a close-up, he didn''t even give him the most basic appearance.


    Feng Jihai watched the mayor close his eyes and carefully picked up the newspaper on his desk.


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    But how to fight back? Are you angry with Chang Yao? It''s no use. If anger can solve the problem, he''ll go. It''s a fight for the right to speak, and now it has to start.


    Suddenly, Huo Shuqing opened his eyes, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed Chang YaoFa''s number.


    "Lao Chang, it''s me, Huo Shuqing. I watched the new program "Cloud City today" on Cloud City TV station. It has a good idea. Is it your inspiration? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Chang YaoFa didn''t expect Huo Shuqing to tell him that he ordered the TV station to launch this and that program in order to distract the public''s attention from the demolition of the high-tech zone. Huo Shuqing was surprised at such a shoddy program����


    What does Huo Shuqing want to do?


    "Where, where, I also follow your instructions, let the TV station do some positive energy reports." Chang YaoFa said.


    "Too modest, too modest." Huo Shuqing said, "Oh, by the way, that program has a very good idea, but I still feel that I''m not fully prepared."


    "Yes, I''ve noticed." Chang YaoFa echoed, and then he habitually said, "Mayor Huo, you used to be a pen of the general office of the provincial Party committee. You still know this better than I do. What instructions do you have for them to change?"


    Huo Shuqing was waiting for this sentence, but he refused: "what instructions can I have? As for the media, they still need to give them space for free development. They can''t always do things according to administrative orders. Do you think so


    Chang YaoFa suddenly choked. He didn''t eat or drink, but he choked on his own breath.


    Isn''t Huo Shuqing suggesting that he is directing Yuncheng''s official media to "make trouble"?


    "Yes, what mayor Huo said is that you are still standing high. Although you feel uncomfortable, Chang YaoFa still skillfully flatters Huo Shuqing.


    "Ha ha, Lao Chang, let''s not say these polite words. I''m calling to discuss with you how to make the program "Cloud City today" a special operation, so that it can become a window for our Cloud City''s external publicity. If the situation is good in the future, it can be used as a basis for expansion, production of special documentaries and so on, and sent to participate in TV program awards, Another way to let the outside world know about our Cloud City, don''t you think? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Chang YaoFa thought for a moment and said, "Mayor Huo has a point. I''ll talk to Mr. Chen about this. "


    "If you are in a hurry, you can start as soon as possible! In my opinion, let''s make an appointment with Mr. Chen in the afternoon. Let''s discuss and make a general plan. Let''s let Mr. Chen and his professional people do it. " Huo Shuqing interrupts Chang YaoFa''s words.


    Chang YaoFa didn''t understand why Huo Shuqing paid so much attention to this matter? Huo Shuqing is not a fool. Doesn''t he know the original intention of this program? What is the intention of a resourceful person like Huo Shuqing to put forward such a plan on the premise of knowing everything? However, now that Huo Shuqing has kicked the ball under his feet, he often flares and can''t stop, can he? Although Huo Shuqing''s temple has no incense in Yuncheng City, it can''t stand the fact that people are airborne. With so many connections in various cities of the province, how many people in the government and business circles of the whole province don''t give Huo Shuqing face? Zhao Qiming is now at odds with Huo Shuqing. When Huo Shuqing was in the general office of the provincial Party committee, Zhao Qiming did not dare to offend him. Although Zhao Qiming is now a hindrance to Huo Shuqing, Zhao Qiming is the ancestor of Yuncheng. Even if he really fights Huo Shuqing, the province will not easily deal with Zhao Qiming. But he often flared different. At this juncture, we''d better not talk to Huo Shuqing openly. Let''s go first.


    "OK, OK, mayor Huo, I''ll contact Mr. Chen right now. Is it three o''clock in the afternoon? Let''s go there. " Chang YaoFa responded.


    Feng Jihai made a new cup of tea for the mayor and carefully put it in the mayor''s hand.


    Just now, Feng Jihai heard Huo Shuqing''s call clearly, but he couldn''t figure out how the mayor suddenly paid attention to the program? Originally, it was a live interview program. In terms of standard and seriousness, it was not good at all. Everyone could see that it was a temporary program. It was too rough. However, since it is such a program, why does the mayor want to do it in a big way?


    Although in the heart and doubt, but Feng Jihai did not say.


    "Book a box at yixiangyuan in the evening!" Huo Shuqing hung up and told Feng Jihai.


    "Yes, how many people?" Asked Feng Jihai.


    "According to the usual standard, I''ll invite editor in Chief Sun of the party newspaper to dinner, and you''ll come with me." Huo Shuqing said.


    Feng Jihai answered.


    "Chief editor sun doesn''t like the tea prepared in the restaurant. I have a box of top quality Maojian in my cupboard. You can take it with you when you go out." Huo Shuqing said, pointing to the cupboard behind him. Feng Jihai nodded "yes" and quickly called the restaurant to book a place on the spot.


    After Feng Jihai made the reservation, Huo Shuqing called editor in Chief Sun and chatted about the meal.


    "I''m so sorry. I''ve been on a business trip the other day and I didn''t catch up with your opening ceremony." Chief editor Sun said with a smile.


    Chief editor sun talked about the dinner between Huo Shuqing and the leaders of the provincial media that night. According to the development of the situation later, chief editor sun jokingly called that dinner "opening ceremony"!


    "So I''ll make it up for you today." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "nothing else. At seven o''clock tonight, Yixiang garden, I''ll see you again."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    When Huo Shuqing was in the general office of the provincial Party committee, he was responsible for the propaganda of the Party committee. He had a lot of contacts with editor sun. It was enough to communicate many things by telephone. Even so, what he is going to discuss with editor in Chief Sun this time is of great importance to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing still decided to have a deep face-to-face discussion with editor in Chief Sun. He also wanted to listen to editor in Chief Sun''s opinions. After all, editor in Chief Sun is more professional.


    For Huo Shuqing, a new battle has begun, but no one has come to hold the opening ceremony for him.


    Everything is going on in his plan.


    After a sip of tea, Huo Shuqing let his brain relax for a moment.


    He suddenly rang out about Su fan and asked Feng Jihai, "is there no problem with Xiao Su?"


    In the past few days, he has been busy very late every day. It''s just a small job in the high tech Zone, and there are many other things to be busy with. He meets visitors from all sides. It''s not easy for him to have a chance to talk with editor in Chief Sun when he''s free tonight. As a result, he has not seen Sufan at all these days, and has no time to contact her.


    "It''s nothing. She''s working well now. I met her in the morning and asked." Feng Jihai replied.


    On Huo Shuqing''s face, a rare smile appeared. Feng Jihai saw that it was a relaxed smile, which was completely different from the smile when the mayor just called.


    "Trouble you these days!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, No. chief Su is very smart and has a strong understanding." Feng Jihai said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed again and said, "go ahead. Oh, call director Fang of the Transportation Bureau and change the time to 4:30."


    Feng Jihai goes out. Huo Shuqing stands up and goes to the window. He stretches his arms and takes a few deep breaths. After thinking about it, he is still ready to call Su fan.


    However, he hasn''t called Sufan, but his mobile phone rings. It''s Shao Deping.


    I haven''t contacted Mr. Shao for a long time.


    "Hello, Miss Shao!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, are you busy recently?" Shao Deping asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, it''s always like that. And you? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m the same. Oh, by the way, I want to ask if you are free at the weekend and ask you to visit songmingshan Shao Deping road.


    weekend?


    Huo Shuqing thought, he also wants to take Sufan out at the weekend!


    "The girl Xiaoxue was not sensible last time, which caused you trouble. If you are free at the weekend, shall we climb the mountain together?" Shao Deping said.


    It was for this!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no trouble." Huo Shuqing said.


    Maybe he should thank Xiaoxue!


    "Oh, since you have something to do on the weekend, let''s make an appointment another day, and we want to take Xiaoxue''s classmates to thank you face to face!" Shao Deping saw that Huo Shuqing did not explicitly agree or refused. He knew that Huo Shuqing had other arrangements, so he said.


    What, take Sufan with you?


    Huo Shuqing suddenly reaction, the original Shao teacher is to thank him? At the same time, I also want to get in touch with Su fan and get to know him, so that he can take care of Su fan in the future! It seems that Su fan is really a distressing girl, otherwise miss Shao would not care so much about her.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shao. I''ve just looked at the schedule. There''s no arrangement for this weekend." Huo Shuqing said quickly.


    Shao Deping was slightly stunned. Before he had time to think about how Huo Shuqing suddenly changed, he listened to the person on the other side of the phone and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''d better invite you."


    Originally he invited Huo Shuqing, but Huo Shuqing came to invite him. Shao Deping was still sorry. Although he is familiar with Huo Shuqing or even very familiar with them, Shao Deping is not willing to use this kind of relationship to seek anything for himself, because he knows very well that once he does that, the simple communication between them, who are both teachers and friends, will deteriorate. Despite Shao Deping''s insistence, Huo Shuqing had no teacher who didn''t speak to him and didn''t help him. In fact, Shao Deping''s position as deputy director of the Academic Affairs Office of Yuncheng University was promoted by Huo Shuqing after he came to work in Jiangning province. Of course, Huo Shuqing got Shao Deping up through his relationship. However, Huo Shuqing never mentioned this, and Shao Deping seemed to have a vague feeling. Because Huo Shuqing didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t say it. However, not to say, does not mean to accept. Shao Deping knows that Huo Shuqing went to the post alone, understands his difficulties, and often makes him feel the care of his relatives when Huo Shuqing is convenient. For Shao Deping, that''s all he can do.


    "Well, how do we meet?" Shao Deping asked.


    "At seven tomorrow morning, we''ll meet at the entrance of Shunchang Road Expressway and call." Huo Shuqing said.


    However, Huo Shuqing worried that Shao Deping would not take Sufan because he came to treat him. Knowing that he could not bring Sufan to the front, he pretended to ask unintentionally, "does Xiaoxue not take her friends? More people and more excitement. "


    In fact, Shao Deping also worried that it would be inconvenient for him to take Sufan to the trip led by Huo Shuqing. Unexpectedly, Huo Shuqing took the initiative to ask, so let''s go together. Besides, Sufan''s child is very sensible.


    So, Shao Deping and Huo Shuqing made an appointment before they hung up.


    It''s not easy to think about Su fan. A girl from a town came to the provincial capital to study and work. Although she works in the municipal government now, she can''t get along anywhere without background. Fortunately, the child has been working hard, but also very sensible, self-reliance, and Huo Shuqing travel together for two days, let Huo Shuqing remember her, later casually help, the child can stand.


    "Wife, Shuqing agreed to leave at seven tomorrow morning, but he said he would come to invite us!" Shao Deping calls his wife Ruiying.


    "That''s not good. How can he pay for it? You''d better take the initiative tomorrow.


    "I see." Shao Deping said, "you call Xiaoxue and let her tell Xiaofan."


    When Su fan received Shao Ruixue''s call, he was shocked!


    Is she going on a trip with him?


    Su fan''s heart suddenly flew out of the office.


    In recent days, she followed Feng Jihai to "eliminate illiteracy" and gained a lot. Perhaps because of Huo Shuqing''s advice, Su fan feels that Feng Jihai is very serious and has no airs at all. Although he is Huo Shuqing''s secretary, he is also her boss. Anyway, she learned a lot from Feng Jihai. To be exact, Huo Shuqing opened a door for her, and Feng Jihai helped her find a way in the world of that door, so that she could freely go to any place, but it was far away from real freedom. At the same time, Su fan gradually has an understanding of the secretary. She wants to find out the shadow of Huo Shuqing from Feng Jihai and the experience of Huo Shuqing. Knowing that there is no result in such an idea, what if you know him? He belongs to someone else''s husband and another woman''s lifelong partner, not her.


    So every time he and Feng Jihai separate and go back to his residence, Su fan will think of Huo Shuqing, himself and the future. And the future, doomed to be no!


    Under the street lamp, there are many insects fluttering around the lamp. I don''t know what kind of insects they are. They are all like crazy flying around the lamp. Su fan looked up and unconsciously seemed to see himself. Now he is following his light just like these crazy flying insects? What she saw in front of her eyes was incomparable light, but the light only came from him. The light was so dazzling that it completely filled her vision and made her think that this was the future. She forgot or lost the opportunity of panghuo, and could not see the dark abyss behind the light. For these flying insects, the bright light is death''s smile, and for her, he is death!


    These days, she heard Feng Jihai say that he was very busy. He was the mayor. How could he be idle? But she just missed his voice, missed him. There''s no way to be quiet. In the unit is good, a lot of things pressure, also did not have the heart to think, often walk to this road back to the residence, her heart, only he.


    What''s he doing? Haven''t you come home yet? Home, then, his wife, isn''t she, too����


    Once he thought of his home, Sufan couldn''t walk a step. What should she do?


    Take out your cell phone, press a text message, thinking that he may still be socializing, or he may come home����


    "Rest early, don''t be too tired." These words, together with punctuation, have a total of 11 characters. She wrote and deleted them, deleted them and wrote them again. I don''t know how many times she repeated them. Finally determined to send out to him, the index finger stopped on the launch button, is unable to press down.


    The ancients said that one day''s absence is like three autumn. These days, when he lost contact with him, Su fan suddenly felt that he was several years old.


    Now, I received a call from Shao Ruixue, saying that uncle Huo invited us to songmingshan tomorrow.


    "We?" Su fan didn''t understand what Shao Ruixue meant.


    "It''s our family, and you!" Shaoruixue road.


    "Me?" Sufan''s heart suddenly began to beat violently, because she thought that she would meet him, and two red clouds flew up her cheek. Fortunately, she was the only one in the office.


    But as soon as she said the word, her heart darkened.


    Since he invited her, why didn''t he tell her directly, but Xueer?


    "Why me?" Su fan asked.


    "It was my father who invited uncle Huo. My father said it was impolite for me to go to Uncle Huo''s office last time. Now that you are at work, my father said to ask Uncle Huo if he is free. If he is free, he will play together for two days." Shaoruixue road.


    Oh, so it is.


    Originally, it was the original uncle who wanted to invite, and finally it became him. After all, they are friends, so she shouldn''t go.


    "Oh, Xueer, I won''t go --" Su fan''s heart sank to the ground.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 46

    "Oh, Xueer, I won''t go --" Su fan''s heart sank to the ground.


    "No, I have to. You are such a fool. You can''t ask for such a good chance to get to know the leader. Why don''t you go? " Where does Shao Ruixue know what Su fan thinks in her heart? She thinks Su fan is afraid to meet the leaders, so she refuses.


    "Xueer, I --" Su fan wants to explain to Xueer, but he doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Huo is a good man. He is different from other officials. He has no airs at all and has good manners. I''ll tell you, the male god is just like him. Moreover, he is very decent. Although he doesn''t live with aunt Xu, he doesn''t have any gossip at all. It''s true. It''s not to hide it. 1 Shao Ruixue worries that Sufan thinks uncle Huo is the kind of official who pretends to be polite and doesn''t want to go, so she quickly explains the situation to Sufan and guarantees Huo Shuqing''s moral character.


    However, Shao Ruixue didn''t know that Su fan was more difficult to see him.


    He and his wife did not live together, but there is no gossip, so what about her? What''s the matter with her and him?


    "Well, I''ll meet you tomorrow morning. Would you like to come to my house or just go to the entrance of Shunchang highway?" Shao Ruixue made a decision arbitrarily for Su fan.


    Xueer''s family is really for her good, otherwise how can she participate in such an important activity? It''s what Xueer said. I don''t know how many people want to travel with him, but she doesn''t know what to do!


    "I''ll go straight to the freeway." Su fan promised, "Xueer, what are we going to order, right?"


    "After work, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some snacks and water, and I''ll drive to pick you up." Shaoruixue road.


    Sufan hung up.


    Think about their own work, Xueer asked him to do, Xueer a good to her, she can''t pretend not to know. Tomorrow, she will take the initiative to help you prepare things, run errands and so on.


    What about him? Can she travel with him peacefully even though she is nervous about taking the elevator with him?


    Out of the office, she walked to the end of the corridor, opened the door of the balcony and stood by the railing.


    Summer day, to this time, the sun has been very toxic, but Sufan only feel cold, did not feel hot.


    Because of the design and structure of the building, you can see his office from this angle. Although there are so many windows, she can still count which one is his.


    The distance of space may be from the fifth floor to the third floor, but how can we see the actual distance?


    At that moment, Sufan suddenly had an impulse to run to his office, but his hands just grasped the railing, and did not move.


    In her mind, she can think a lot of crazy and illogical things, but her feet won''t move. Even if she takes two steps, she will take back her steps.


    And now?


    Sufan, can you take your feet back?


    Back to the office, Sufan takes out his wallet from his satchel, where lies the card he gave. She pulled out her bank card and watched quietly.


    Today is Friday, and my colleagues are relaxed. Zhu section chief went on a business trip. She didn''t have to worry that someone would find her in a daze. The door of the office is open. Anyone who wants to find her will knock.


    Give the card back to him, he will understand her mind, and the relationship will end. But, in this way, will they, really, end?


    Sufan, if you really want to end up with him, why do you travel with him tomorrow?


    Tomorrow, tomorrow, on, as a reward for him!


    The thought in her heart was more intense than ever. Sufan knew that she had to take advantage of this moment to finish with him. If she missed this moment, she would not do it. And now it''s the right thing to do! She can''t go on like this with him. She can''t be his wife.


    She knew that it was ungrateful to cut him off now. Anyway, he was kind to her. She shouldn''t get rid of him when she got the benefit. However, if she goes on like this, she will only make more mistakes, hurt him, hurt his family and cause him trouble. She would rather appreciate him in her heart and look at his back, but she could not����


    Hold the card tightly in your hand, habitually pick up two pieces of waste paper and walk out of the office.


    "Section chief Su --" someone suddenly called behind him. Su fan was surprised and turned around. It turned out that her subordinates were looking for her signature.


    Sufan quickly picked up the pen and signed his name, but the card fell to the ground.


    She quickly put down her pen to pick up the card, but did not expect that it had been picked up by others.


    "Xie --" Su Fan said, looking up, it was Gao Lan.


    "Is chief Su going to give us a gift?" Gao Lan sweeps the card and smiles strangely, looking at Su fan.


    "Thank you!" Su fan takes out the card from Gao Lan and stands up.


    It''s well known that Gao Lan doesn''t pay attention to Su fan in Keli. Su fan didn''t know where he had offended her, and he didn''t care.


    In recent days, with the help of Feng Jihai, Su fan has made clear the functions and main leaders of provincial and municipal units at all levels. Feng Jihai told her that the Foreign Affairs Office has many units to contact. When handling affairs, it is necessary to make clear priorities. There are many leaders, but the level and weight of leaders are different. If the important leaders are related, no matter how small the matter is, they should do it quickly. Obviously, Feng Jihai has made remarkable achievements in Su fan''s "organ enlightenment education". In less than a week, colleagues in Keri found that Su fan was much more confident when talking to her and talking to her about her work. She no longer used to say "should be" and "can be" as in the past, and no longer used the tone of complete consultation.


    Even so, but still can''t help but be disturbed by Gao Lan this kind of person, and Gao Lan, don''t know why, Cory and the people in the Department, no one dares to offend her, otherwise, according to her that pair of arrogant full look and never put others in the behavior, have long been taught.


    Su fan doesn''t like to ask about other people''s gossip. She doesn''t want to know who supports Gao Lan. Anyway, she is in charge of the work, as long as the work of the section is done well.


    Take the card, Sufan head also don''t return to walk toward the stairs, she don''t want to take the elevator, in case of encounter someone ask East ask West trouble.


    "Gao Lan, even if the section chief is your younger martial sister, don''t treat others as little servant girls. Anyway, they are section chief!" Find Su fan signature of that male colleague to Gao Lan Road.


    Gao Lan pats that person''s shoulder, way: "fight against injustice? I''m not interested in chief Su? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Male colleagues denied.


    "I tell you, chief Su, it''s not something you can covet. It''s someone with great ambition," said Gao Lan.


    Now it''s past 11 o''clock, and it''s Friday again. People are becoming loose, and several people come out in the corridor.


    There are words in Gao Lan''s words, which immediately caused a sensation. In addition, she is Su fan''s elder martial sister, we can''t help but have a kind of unspeakable belief in her words.


    "Well, do you have any inside information? Share it Everyone began to surround Gao Lan.


    Gao Lan just smiles and walks back to the office.


    The two deputy section chiefs were not present. The section chief went to the business department for a meeting. In the surgical office, he entered the gossip time with ease.


    Su fan doesn''t know what kind of person he has become in Gao Lan''s mouth and colleagues'' heart. Of course, she will not pay attention. She wants to find Huo Shuqing now.


    When she got to the stairway on the fourth floor, she remembered that she should call to ask if he was in. If he''s not here, can she slip the card under the door? No, in case of being found out by others, I thought someone would bribe him! 100000 yuan, but it''s going to take years. But wouldn''t it be nice if she put the card under the door in an envelope? Even if other people except him saw it, they would not think it was a bank card����


    Silly, do you think people in this building will regard the bank card in the envelope as an IP card?


    Forget it, let''s go and see if he''s in first! If he''s in, give it to him. If not����


    If you''re not here, you won''t pay it back, and you won''t break up with him.


    At this time, Sufan regarded whether he would be in the office as God''s will to point out the way for his future.


    So decided, Su fan quickly steps downstairs, arrives at the third floor, cautiously but diligently calmly walks toward room 5006.


    When she got to the door, she found that the door of the office was open. She wanted to see if he was in through the crack of the door, but she was worried that if there was someone else in it, she would be in a bad situation. So she took two deep breaths and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    It''s his voice.


    Sufan''s heart stopped beating.


    "Come in --" the door suddenly opened. In front of me was the familiar face in my dream.


    The heart that stopped beating suddenly jumped up, as if to make up for the missing beat in the two seconds.


    He didn''t think it was her. A little surprise passed in his eyes, but he was soon replaced by a smile.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to come to him. She wanted to call her after she hung up teacher Shao''s phone. However, it was better to feel a little surprised, but she didn''t come?!


    Let her into the room, he closed the door directly, took her in his arms and watched quietly.


    Sufan is flustered. She doesn''t know what to do? Did the gods tell her not to separate from him? But����


    Originally, Su fan wanted to ask the gods to make decisions for him, but now he was flustered.


    Thinking that she was nervous, he laughed in a low voice, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Su fan was stunned. He took advantage of his tongue and easily ran into her mouth.


    He thought that she was intentional and that she wanted him to kiss her, so he held her and sat on the sofa.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 47

    Different from the previous kisses of the two dragonflies in this office, she clearly felt his power. However, she couldn''t believe that he would have such intimate behavior with her in the office. She pushed him away in a hurry.


    However, after pushing him away, Su fan did not dare to look at him and lowered his head.


    Her series of actions made him think that she was nervous or shy.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and asked, "why did you come here all of a sudden? And don''t you call in advance? "


    Su fan lowered his head, bit the corner of his lip, took out the card from his trouser pocket, and put it on the coffee table with shaking hands.


    His eyes fell on the card and then on her face.


    She, what are you doing?


    That''s right, Sufan. He''s here. You can just finish it. That''s God''s will!


    The voice in my heart seems to be extremely firm and powerful today, so that Su fan can no longer hear or think of anything else.


    "Mayor Huo, this card is for you. Her voice is weak but very clear.


    Although the inner voice is very strong, but in the face of him, in the face of another wish to be with him, her voice is very small.


    His hand on her waist seems to be loose. Sufan feels it. But this time, her heart hurts.


    "Thank you for helping me all the time, I --" she couldn''t say.


    She didn''t organize the following words well, and even if she practiced in advance, she can''t say it now.


    His hand, still on her waist, the other hand, but picked up the card.


    "You came to me just to --" he looked at her, but stopped.


    He is not a fool. He knows her actions and words so well. However, he didn''t understand and didn''t want to believe why she did it?


    Sufan lowered her head and her ears were very hot. She felt like a child who had made a mistake in front of him. She was at a loss.


    Although Huo Shuqing is good at dealing with all accidents, now this accident is obviously not what he is good at or within his ability.


    He was rejected by her?


    In the world, there was a little girl who refused him?


    "Sorry, mayor Huo, I, I''ll go first, I --" Su Fan said incoherently. There seemed to be countless steel needles under her buttocks, which made her unable to sit there any more.


    However, she still did not dare to look up, she did not know what to say, did not know what to say, the only thing to say is to apologize, the only thing to do is to escape!


    He, without saying a word, quietly watched her escape!


    What''s the matter?


    From this moment on, Sufan''s brain almost stopped turning, but he didn''t know that he had to deal with all kinds of events as if nothing had happened, to think about his own actions.


    Only when there is no one around, will Huo Shuqing''s heart be upset.


    This girl, abandoned him!


    What a ridiculous thing, he, Huo Shuqing will also be abandoned by women!


    Like a puppet, accompanying Shao Ruixue to buy snacks for tomorrow''s trip, Su fan returns to his residence.


    Just now she and Shao Ruixue said they would not go tomorrow, but Shao Ruixue insisted that she go, Sufan can only promise. However, she did not know what to do when she saw him tomorrow, and how to get along with him in the future?


    On the bed, she couldn''t move at all, her eyes staring at the roof empty.


    Time, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick.


    Who?


    Her intuition told her who would be outside, but her reason denied it.


    Anyway, the knock on the door didn''t stop, calling her persistently.


    Maybe, maybe not him, yes, how could it be him? Who is she? It''s worth it. It''s worth it����


    So, Su fan got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a big hand came in and pushed the door open completely.


    She was stunned and kept retreating.


    He kicked over, locked the door, and then, with his powerful arms, he picked her up and pressed her deep on the bed.


    Sufan was confused and scared. She smelled the wine on him and saw the expression on his face.


    His eyes, locked in her body, and his hands, a grain of her clothes.


    Her body, shaking.


    The man on her body, like a mountain, makes her feel deeply oppressed.


    She knew what he was going to do, but she didn''t expect him to do it after she returned the card.


    Although she has broken up with him, she, in her heart, is willing to do that with him. After all, she once loved him, and even now she still loves him. And between them, it should have happened very early, from the night of Dingyuan Town, even earlier than Sufan didn''t know.


    She didn''t have a trace of resistance. She felt his insistence, so she would not make any resistance.


    Perhaps, Huo Shu had expected that she would react like this early in the morning. In his heart, he was a little confused, but his hand didn''t miss his mind at all. He has to get her! Why? He couldn''t make it clear. But he must find a reason to continue, then, the reason is that she is his woman, and he wants her! That''s it! On her body, she was still wearing the morning skirt, which was not new, and the style was very common. Isn''t it better to wear a skirt? It''s OK to take off his underpants directly, but why is he so, so bored to untie the buttons here? He hated her skirt with so many buttons, but he had no patience to continue the game of unbuttoning, so he made a little effort to peel off her skirt completely. She closed her eyes and clenched her lips. The air in the room seemed to stop flowing, and she heard a rustle clearly. It was he taking off his clothes�� Look at me - "he ordered, his hand jammed her chin. But she didn''t open her eyes. At this time, Su fan did not know the man. He was no longer the affectionate Huo Shuqing or the artistic Huo Shuqing, but her boss, a mayor! He will get what he wants, everything he wants, not to mention a little girl like her? He''s overbearing, he''s ruthless, he''s blind, he''s self, he''s fanatical! And then, his actions confirmed her feelings, and made him completely conform to her imagination of an official in such a position. In fact, he felt the stiffness of her body. Maybe he would kiss her and touch her as before, which would make her relax, but he didn''t�� Sufan, look at me! " He said again, but she still didn''t open her eyes. Perhaps it was her wordless resistance that made the last trace of pity in his heart disappear. At that moment, when he entered her strongly, her world was completely torn apart. She did not make a sound, clenched his lips, the red lips, at this time become extremely pale. At that moment, he had a strange feeling, it was a distant memory, as if someone had given him such a feeling. However, he didn''t think that it was just a coincidence that he felt this way, or that his heart suddenly gave birth to a happy feeling, which completely dissipated his memory. He wants to enjoy, he wants to possess, he wants to be happy! Qin Dongyang said that he had lost his man''s instinct, but at this time, his behavior and his toughness all proved that he was a normal man, even a very strong man. This weapon, which had not been used for a long time, met the best opponent. He was just like a soldier on the battlefield for the first time. He was not afraid of life and death. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, to charge and kill! However, just entered the state of how the man would stop to pay attention to her injury, he continued to gallop in her body, charging. She fainted, until a moment, deep in the body that the original happy gathering eruption, let her wake up. But why hasn''t he stopped? Why - how long will this torture last? Yes, torture. She felt it was torture. Once upon a time, she thought that she and he would be very happy and romantic for the first time, but reality is always contrary to imagination! She''s not happy, not at all! She owes him. She owes him so much that she doesn''t know. Isn''t it good now? As a debt, also the debt of money, also the debt of love. If so, isn''t she valuable? But tears came down from the corner of her eyes. Her silly love is gone! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 48

    I don''t know when, when the person on her body made a dull roar like a lion, she felt her body stopped shaking fast and slowly.


    He, leaving her body, did not dress immediately, but lay beside her. She curled up with her back to him, but seemed to hear his satisfied and comfortable sigh.


    She no longer thought about how painful her body was and how painful her heart was. She just felt cold, from head to foot, from the inside out, to the bone.


    At this time, Huo Shu is sober. Maybe, he has been sober all the time. He knows what he wants, and he has got it.


    However, when the feeling of being full of every cell in his body gradually moved away, he turned to look at the girl.


    Her jade like body, and her pure smile����


    Huo Shuqing stretched out his arm and put it on her waist. Unexpectedly, he felt a chill.


    He woke up with a start!


    "Girl, girl, Sufan --" he called her name, but she didn''t care.


    He pulled her body, but she didn''t look at him.


    Suddenly, she pushed him away and got up from the bed. Without looking at him for a moment, she turned and got out of bed.


    This person is not the Huo Shuqing she adores. She doesn''t know him. She doesn''t know him!


    The strange emptiness in the depths of the body began to expand.


    The moment she stood up with the bed, she felt a lot of liquid, hot liquid flowing out of her body, and she closed her eyes tightly. And a moment later, she opened her eyes, moved her steps, little by little, to the bathroom.


    He began to worry, and this worry suddenly increased when his eyes caught a glimpse of the bright red on the sheets!


    She, unexpectedly, unexpectedly����


    At this time, Huo Shuqing completely fell into confusion in his mind. What''s his matter? How can he����


    Yes, he always thought that she had that kind of experience with other men. Even if she didn''t have a boyfriend now, she must have had it before. How many young men and women who fall in love have never had a relationship? What''s more, she''s not too young. It''s normal to have experience. However, he never thought that his little woman was as pure as she looked. And he, but he is not young body into her, possession of her innocence!


    Huo Shuqing got up and looked at the messy clothes on the ground. He wiped his face with both hands.


    He remembered today''s scene.


    At noon, she left his office, and he sat quietly alone. He didn''t believe that she left so easily, without attachment. What kind of woman is she?


    Later, Liu Hui, director of the government office, knocked on the door and said it was time to attend a memorial ceremony.


    Sitting in the car, he still recalled the situation when Su fan came to find himself. A thought suddenly burst out in his mind, that is, she was ready to refuse him! However, when he just entered the state, when he just experienced the warmth, she just left. How, how can she?


    No, he wants to let her come back, let her come back to his side!


    In the afternoon when he worked, no one could see that his mood was different. In the evening, the conversation with editor in chief sun did not deviate from the track.


    The driver drove him back to the small building he was given in the city. He sat in the back row, quietly closing his eyes.


    At dinner in the evening, he drank some wine. Editor in Chief Sun liked to drink tea. Originally, he wanted to drink tea, but somehow he drank wine. He didn''t drink much, but it made him feel dizzy.


    Feng Jihai accompanied him into the living room, made him a cup of Jiejiu tea, and then left.


    He was left alone in such a big house.


    However, it should be quiet home, but heard her voice, and her laughter, he suddenly opened his eyes, but could not see her!


    In fact, she has left him, hasn''t she? To be exact, she dumped him!


    Huo Shuqing was dumped!


    He got up and took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet. Without looking at what it was, he poured it into a glass and began to drink it slowly.


    Don''t know what to think, empty head, nothing to think.


    However, in front of her, she was always wearing a small floral Nightgown, she was in his arms shy trembling, she was����


    She''s his woman! How can his woman leave him?


    Maybe, from the time he decided to go out to find her, he was ready to do that. He wanted to get her, tonight!


    And now����


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Huo Shuqing dressed and went over and knocked on the door.


    Is he wrong? No, he''s not wrong. He did the right thing, even if it''s just the right mistake! But he won''t regret it!


    She is his woman, completely his woman. If we have been covering up before, it is now completely clear. It seems that only when that happens can the relationship between men and women be completely established.


    Does he need this certainty? No, he didn''t need it. He knew very well that she was his woman. And she''s the one who needs to be sure!


    However, he is worried about her current situation!


    She couldn''t stand at all. There was a small bench in the bathroom. She sat on the bench and turned on the faucet of the shower head. She didn''t know whether it was hot water or not. She just let the water wash her body.


    Good pain, body pain, heart pain.


    How could he? How can I����


    Just before, he was still such a gentle person, how could he become, become so terrible?


    Which one is he?


    Is she wrong?


    The sound from the door was that he was knocking, but she didn''t want to open it. What happens after the door is opened? What else can she do with him? Happy? Sad? Or as if nothing had happened? She couldn''t do it. She couldn''t make him show up again.


    She is not so psychologically strong, she is a coward, encounter things will only escape, so, now she, continue to escape?


    The knock on the door continued, but she continued to sit still.


    Huo Shuqing turned the door handle hard, but he couldn''t open it at all.


    What happened to her?


    His heart began to worry about him, he began to knock the door, who knows that the door is not open?


    Sufan heard it.


    Is he afraid of her suicide?


    She gave a wry smile, raised her hand, turned off the tap and opened the door.


    She didn''t have to wear any clothes. He took away all these bodies? Why do you have to stop it with a fig leaf?


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    There was no look in her eyes, wooden. He had never seen her like this. In all his memories, her eyes would express all her feelings, happy, shy and nervous. And now����


    Drops of water kept falling from her hair.


    Huo Shuqing reached out to hold her. He noticed that she was shaking. However, as soon as his hand came near, she stepped back.


    She didn''t make a sound since he came in tonight!


    She didn''t want him to touch her, so he quickly took a towel out of the bathroom for her.


    Su fan took the towel and opened his mouth without looking at him.


    She opened her mouth several times before she uttered a few syllables����


    "You, let''s go


    Huo Shuqing did not move, still looking at her.


    But she turned and looked at him.


    She seldom stares at him. Before, she always avoided his eyes. At the moment, her eyes are strange to him.


    "You, go," she repeated.


    His Adam''s Apple moved a few times, but he didn''t move.


    Su fan steps to the door, opens the door and stands behind it.


    "You rest first!" He finished and gave her a deep look.


    Su Fan said goodbye and felt that he was gone. She locked the door and leaned against it. Tears could no longer be controlled from her eyes.


    Tonight, from the beginning, she did not make a sound, tears, only in the pain unbearable time to flow. But now, she could no longer restrain her inner pain and cried.


    I''m in a mess. I don''t know anything. I''m in a mess!


    Between her and him, that will happen sooner or later. However, this should not happen. Since it''s the same thing, is the way that important? In this way, she began to doubt her illusory love in the past, her fool like fantasy. She even thought that he was the one in her life. Even if she could only get along with him in this way, he was the one in her dream. But all this, all this, was her imagination.


    Su fan didn''t know. Huo Shuqing stood outside her door for several minutes before leaving. Two Drunkards walked past him. He stopped, looked back, saw that they didn''t stop in front of her door, and then turned to the elevator.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart now.


    But just now, when he occupied her, his body and soul felt great freedom, as if he had never been so free. And her reaction����


    She''s his girl, completely. The soft body, the tight Valley, her closed eyes, the way she bit her lips, all of which made him obsessed.


    Yes, obsession.


    Now a person walking in the night, he thought of the word.


    The question is, what should he do with their relationship? It is obvious that he has violated her will and occupied her. On the one hand, he does not regret it, but how to deal with the aftermath is another problem.


    Her playful eyes became empty. She opened her arms to him and became cold. Moreover, she rejected him and drove him away����


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand to wipe his face and looked ahead.


    At noon, she took the initiative to sever relations with him, and at night, she drove him away.


    No matter how good he is at dealing with emergencies, he is confused now. Car, driving to his residence in the night, lights, helpless flashing. He left. She walked slowly to the bed and picked up her broken clothes that were thrown on the bed and on the floor. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 49

    Buttons on the skirt, one by one scattered on the tile floor, bending down is not to pick up, but, she can''t squat down.


    She chuckled, released her hand, and the button fell off and rolled to the wall.


    On the beige bedspread, the bright red was already black. As for the other black spots, they were all her blood.


    Visible blood has become black, invisible, but in her heart kept turning.


    It''s getting dark.


    This night, destined to be a sleepless night, whether it is for her or him!


    Early the next morning, Huo Shuqing was still lying in bed, and his mobile phone rang.


    Last night, he didn''t know what time he went to bed. In short, it was when the sky turned white. He reached for his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Shao Deping. Then he remembered the appointment today.


    "Uncle Huo, I''m Xiaoxue. How long will it take you to get here on the expressway?" It''s Shao Ruixue''s voice.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, I, I went to bed too late last night --" Huo Shuqing got up quickly and began to get out of bed.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Shao Ruixue said, looking at his father driving, Shao Deping reached for his mobile phone and slowly stopped the car on the parking belt by the side of the road. "It''s OK. We''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry!"


    "Sorry, Miss Shao, I''ll come as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said, "but I didn''t sleep well last night. I can''t drive today. Take your car. Can you sit down?"


    "No problem, no problem. Xiaoxue''s classmate is ill and can''t come. Just take our car! Why don''t we go and pick you up? " Shao Deping road.


    Sufan, she''s sick?


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes reappear the way she came out of the bathroom last night. She didn''t hear what Shao Deping was saying.


    "Shuqing --" Shao Deping saw that he didn''t answer and called.


    "Oh, Mr. Shao, I''m sorry, my cell phone signal is not very good. What did you just say?" Huo Shuqing responded and asked.


    "Let''s meet you," said Shao Deping.


    However, before Huo Shuqing could answer, another call came from his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Shao, I still have a phone on my side. I hung up for one hour, and then I hung up.


    It was Liu Hui who called, saying that a reporter had been arranged to have an exclusive interview with the high tech Zone.


    "Just send someone to accompany you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s Jiang Cainan from Jiangning branch of Xinhua news agency." Liu Hui said.


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    "She has been following the interview these days. She called me last night and said that she wanted to do an exclusive interview with you, but I think your schedule is full, so let her make another appointment next week. As a result, just now she called again to urge her. Do you want to spare some time? "Liu Hui asked.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "in the afternoon, you can make an appointment for her after four o''clock."


    "OK, OK, I see. Mayor Huo, have a happy weekend!" Liu Hui said.


    Huo Shuqing hung up and sat on the bed.


    Sufan is ill. Is it true?


    He thought about it and called Shao Deping.


    It''s Shao Ruixue.


    "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Xiaoxue, is your father driving?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, what do you want to say to him? I''ll give him my cell phone, 1 shaoruixue said.


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Xue." Huo Shuqing said that when Shao Deping answered the phone, Huo Shuqing said that he had a party to go and couldn''t climb the mountain together.


    "Oh, if you have something to do, do it first," said Shao Deping.


    Mayor, it''s normal to have temporary affairs.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shao. I''ll make an appointment with you another day. I''m really sorry," said Huo Shuqing.


    Shao Deping was polite and said goodbye to Huo Shuqing.


    "Shall we go? Xiao Fan is ill, and uncle Huo has something to do, "Shao Ruixue sighs.


    "Of course. Think of it as our family day! " Shao Deping said with a smile.


    Shao Ruixue turned her eyes and said, "Dad, why don''t you go with mom! Songmingshan hotel there is very good, you have been to the world of two


    "And you?" Rui Ying asked her daughter.


    "I went shopping. What''s the point of climbing mountains? Why don''t you go shopping?" Shao Ruixue said. Seeing that her parents didn''t agree, Shao Ruixue said, "Oh, you really won''t enjoy it! You are still so conservative when foreigners are dozens of years old! Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you. Let''s go. Let''s go


    With that, Shao Ruixue jumped out of the car while parking. No matter how her parents yelled, it was useless.


    After getting out of the car, Shao Ruixue takes out her mobile phone and calls her boyfriend Luo Yuhui.


    "Husband, I want to go to the new world to buy a dress. I saw it two days ago. Please accompany me to brush it back today." Shao Ruixue smiles and walks by the side of the road.


    Luo Yuhui is doing experiments in the laboratory and says, "aren''t you going to songmingshan with Mayor Huo?"


    "Uncle Huo has something to do at the moment. He won''t go." Shao Ruixue said, "it''s just that my parents won''t come back tonight, so --"


    Shao Ruixue smiles on the phone, and Luo Yuhui can''t help laughing.


    "OK, I understand. I will do whatever the organization says!" Luo Yuhui said.


    "Then, come and get me! I''m here on Shunchang East Road. " Shaoruixue road.


    "I need to add a medicine in half an hour. Come to the lab and wait for me. We''ll go to get my wife''s clothes home in an hour at most." Luo Yuhui said.


    Shao Ruixue hung up happily and took a car to Jiangcheng University.


    At the same time, after washing and gargling, Huo Shu changed into a suit of casual clothes. He didn''t eat anything and went out with his belongings.


    She is ill. What is it? Did you catch a cold? I took a shower last night. Maybe I caught a cold.


    With this in mind, he parked his car in a medicine supermarket on the side of the road and went in to buy her medicine.


    Banlangen and antiviral oral liquid, and Jizhi syrup. Just about to pay, I went to a shelf and picked up a box of Yuting.


    He was wearing sunglasses and non work clothes. The cashier didn''t recognize him at all. She just glanced at him when she came to Yuting.


    Although wearing sunglasses, Huo Shuqing still felt that he was seen through by the little girl.


    I took the medicine out of the drugstore and got on the bus.


    In the car, he took off his sunglasses, looked at the box of medicine, and started the car.


    Sufan was in the quilt and didn''t want to move.


    She is ill and has a fever, but it''s not very serious. It''s OK to go to songmingshan. But she didn''t want to go, she would meet him there, and now, she has no strength to face him.


    Hungry, there is nothing to eat at home, and do not want to go down to buy, continue to be hungry!


    Soon she heard a knock at the door.


    Who will come to her? Xiaoxue has gone to play. He won''t come. He must have knocked on the door to ask for directions.


    With that in mind, she kept her eyes closed.


    The knock on the door stopped.


    A moment later, however, her cell phone rang.


    It''s his!


    She looked at the time, eight o''clock, he should have been on the way to songmingshan, how could he call her?


    After thinking about it, she pressed it off.


    Huo Shuqing outside the door was stunned. She hung up on him?


    However, he was not upset and continued to call her.


    The phone rang, and she pressed it. Press off, ring again, she simply turned off the phone.


    "Sorry, the mobile phone you dialed is off, please redial later!" A mechanical female voice came from the handset, and Huo Shuqing pressed it off.


    She really didn''t want to see him?


    He knocked on the door and continued to knock.


    Su fan got angry and got out of bed. He got out of bed and opened the door. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he looked up and saw him!


    She was stunned for a moment and quickly closed the door, but his hand pushed the door so that she couldn''t close it at all.


    It''s futile to fight with him. Su fansong opened his hand and he pushed the door in.


    How did he come? Didn''t he leave with Xiaoxue?


    But she would not ask.


    He closed the door, put what he was carrying on the ground, and then walked up to her, put his hand on her forehead. She stepped back and didn''t let him touch her, but he held her by the waist. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape at all. She was held in his arms.


    "Have you eaten?" He asked.


    She doesn''t talk.


    He glanced at the room and said, "go and lie in bed


    She didn''t want him to talk to her or him.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. He picked her up and stuffed her into the bed. Sufan wanted to hit him, but he raised his hand and took it back.


    "Lie down and wait for me!" He tucked him in. "Where''s the door key?"


    She ignored me.


    He glanced at the head of the bed. When he saw her bag, he didn''t care about anything, so he zipped it open, took out a bunch of keys from it, took them to the door and tried them on before folding in.


    He looked at her, said a word and left.


    Su fan didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t care. He closed his eyes with a quilt.


    Even if she doesn''t care, there are still many problems in her heart.


    What is he doing here? What did he do?


    Before long, the door opened again, and she watched him come in with some bags, one by one on the bedside table.


    Unexpectedly, he went out to buy breakfast?


    If it was before last night, seeing this scene, Sufan would be moved to tears, but now, her heart is very contradictory.


    This kind of contradictory mood, let her cover the quilt again.


    And he did not let her succeed, directly pulled the quilt, picked her up.


    "What are you doing?" She finally spoke, but she was angry.


    She wants to say, I don''t need you to manage, don''t you manage, I don''t want to see you! But she couldn''t say it. She can only stare at him and express her inner resistance with her own eyes�� You can''t take medicine without eating! " He said�� I don''t want to -- "she refused�� You can''t make fun of your body even if you are a child! When you get well, you can play whatever you like, but now, I won''t allow you to do that! " He didn''t look at her either. He just stuffed the bowl into her hand. Good, eat, why not eat? Sufan took the spoon and began to drink porridge. At the same time, he found a plate with a few steamed buns on his leg. Her heart was throbbing. She would rather his entanglement with herself ended last night in that way than continue to entangle like this. Eyes, covered with a layer of water mist, she raised the back of her hand to wipe, but there was a paper towel in front of her eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 50

    In the past, she would say thank you, but now, she doesn''t say anything. It''s not because she''s at ease, it''s because she can''t say it.


    He just sat quietly and looked at her. After sitting for a moment, he seemed to think of something again and got up.


    Su fan secretly turned around and saw that he went to the kitchen.


    There is a glass door on the balcony. Sitting on the bed, you can see that he is there as if to boil water. She watched him fill the kettle with water, put the kettle on the gas stove, and then it seemed to turn on the switch of the gas stove. However, he repeated that action many times and could not see the fire burning. He even bent down or lifted the kettle to see if there was something wrong with the gas stove.


    Although he couldn''t see what he was doing, from his actions, Su fan could know his behavior and what trouble he was in - he couldn''t turn on the gas stove!


    God, isn''t he alone in Jiangcheng for so many years? Why can''t you even turn on a gas cooker? How on earth did he survive?


    Oh, by the way, he is the leader. He used to be the secretary general, but now he is the mayor. Someone must have taken care of him. If ordinary people could not do this, they would have starved to death.


    Although Su fan felt that he was funny, he was boiling water for her to take medicine!


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, he was helping her and taking care of her. She couldn''t look at her like this.


    Indeed, Huo Shuqing is in trouble. He is trying to solve it. Just when he found out that the cause of the fire might be that he didn''t open the gas pipe, she came!


    He looked at her without saying a word, turned on the gas switch, turned on the fire, and then laughed sheepishly.


    She took a look at him and turned away.


    He understood her series of actions as her obstinacy and could not help breathing out a deep breath.


    Su fan''s heart was beating violently.


    Just now his smile, let her heart again confused!


    She secretly scolded why she was so frustrated, and why she was confused because of him.


    No, you can''t go back!


    In fact, last night''s incident was a good thing from a certain angle. At least, it made her give up her heart to him. In this way, she would have no possibility to continue to entangle with him - of course, if he doesn''t do these things today!


    If, always just if, if events develop according to if, it will certainly make people less worried.


    Love is always more bitter than heartlessness. If it is heartless, how can so many worries disturb the calm heartbeat?


    He never came in again. It seems that he was waiting for the water to boil. Su fan was hungry and had eaten all the porridge and steamed buns, but he didn''t know that he hadn''t drunk a mouthful of water so far.


    Looking back at the kitchen, I saw him standing there, as if looking out.


    She didn''t know what he was looking at, what he was thinking, maybe, what he was thinking, she would never know.


    Don''t care, maybe, when she takes the medicine, he will����


    Medicine?


    Sufan went to the first bag he brought in, took out a small bag from a drugstore, and saw the cold medicine!


    Her nose, gushing a burst of sour, this morning backlog in her mind those emotions, began to ferment.


    Did she misunderstand him? In fact, what happened last night - perhaps for some other reason, not because of his intention?


    If so, what should she do����


    However, her moving has not erupted, and her eyes are focused on another small box.


    Yuting?


    This is����


    She doesn''t know what kind of medicine it is, but it''s definitely not cold medicine. Did he buy it wrong?


    However, when she picked up the medicine box to read the small words on it, her brain "boom".


    It turns out that he came to buy her breakfast and boil her water so that she could eat this? And she, she mistakenly thought he was worried about her����


    Yes, he is worried about her, worried about her pregnancy! I''m afraid she''ll make trouble for him!


    It''s not the first day that she goes to work, and it''s not unheard of that the boss and subordinates make trouble because of pregnancy. When she was working in a company, a female colleague in the vice president''s office had a problem. The vice president''s wife came directly to the company to make trouble. Finally, the vice president directly put the blame on the female subordinates and forced them to resign.


    When Huo Shuqing came to her early in the morning, he was worried about something wrong last night? Funny, she thought, thought he was concerned about her, is guilty����


    How can a man like him feel guilty about that? It''s a big deal for her. For him, it''s just as common as eating and drinking water!


    Since he thought that she would make trouble for him, she let him know that she Sufan was not the kind of person who would haunt him. She knew what she was!


    Throwing the medicine into the bed, she went to the kitchen while removing Yuting''s box.


    Huo Shuqing suddenly turned around and found that she was standing in front of him. Her face was not the smile he remembered, nor the expressionless expression of last night. It was a complex expression that could not be expressed, such as anger, pain, sadness and determination! And in her hand, it''s the box of medicine after the event.


    Before he could speak, he watched her tear open the medicine box, take out the pills and show them to him.


    "Here''s your medicine --" she said, opening her mouth and swallowing it.


    Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    "What are you doing?" He cried.


    There was no time to think about it. He grabbed a small basin beside the gas stove, turned on the tap, rinsed it for a while, then took a little water and poured it directly into her mouth. Just before she was given that little water, she was swallowing the medicine, because it stuck to her esophagus and couldn''t go down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken the medicine. Now, please go back." 1. Sufan wiped the water from the corner of his mouth and turned to point to the door.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, the corner of his mouth twitched twice, but she just closed her eyes.


    In the kettle on the gas stove, the steam trapped by the lid ran around, but there was no way to escape. His heart is surging like waves.


    She, always let him accident, at the same time let him down!


    Frustration? Is there another woman in the world who can make him feel like this? Huo Shuqing did not think about this problem, even if it really happened, he would not believe it. However, this kind of feeling did not deceive him, what really happened was frustration.


    This little woman, in less than 24 hours, dumped him once and drove him away twice!


    What a miracle! Someone''s going to drive him out of the house? In addition to Su fan this seemingly weak little woman, no one else, no one dares to do this to him! He always leaves whenever he wants and stays whenever he wants. What say do others have? But the little woman kicked him away so easily, but he still didn''t want to leave.


    Holding the steering wheel in both hands, his eyes stopped in front of him.


    Before going to see her in the morning, he guessed that she would be moved to tears because of her appearance, and would stick to him like a child, instead of the appearance of last night. But now, when he rushed to see her, he was rejected and resisted by her again and again.


    After all, she was a girl, last night was her first time, and he was not gentle. So even though she didn''t answer his phone, didn''t let him in, didn''t let him touch, he accepted it. However, in the face of her abandonment again, Huo Shuqing did not know what to do.


    She misunderstood him. She thought that he used to let her take the medicine after the event. Indeed, that was one of his purposes. If he didn''t want her to take it, he wouldn''t buy it. But that''s not all. He knew how much pressure and hurt it would be for her once she was pregnant. He didn''t want her to go through that. But she thought that he was to reassure herself.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Is it because he is afraid that he hasn''t touched a woman other than sun man for so many years? If he is really afraid that women will bring trouble to him, will he go to this stage with her? Sufan, if she doesn''t know him, she doesn''t know that this man and woman''s affairs will not affect his career at all. Even if it really does, he has the ability to eliminate this influence. And she����


    He didn''t blame her. After all, she was too young to understand many things. But why did she drive him away so stubbornly? Did she want to sever the relationship between them, or something else? What is the purpose? at large the better to apprehend him? Want him to make a promise?


    No, Sufan is not that kind of person. If she was really so fussy, he would not choose her.


    If not for these reasons, why did she treat him like this?


    Huo Shuqing, who has been strategizing for more than ten years, is now confronted with a thorny problem. He didn''t know how to solve it, and he couldn''t ask for help. What he knew was that he was defeated by her, obviously.


    This little woman, she can make his mind ripple, also can make him flustered. Her voice and smile were always around him, coming out like an elf. Usually he is not aware of her existence at all, but once he thinks of her, the unspeakable feeling will send him to her, hand himself over to her, and let her wander aimlessly with his thoughts while forgetting the right and wrong of the world. He likes to be with her and he misses those days����


    Is it true that he can only live in memory in the future?


    No, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that he had lost. He had to wait for her to come to him on her own initiative. One day, surely, and soon!


    So with his hint, but Huo Shuqing is still difficult to completely rest assured, think about it, give Aunt Zhang a call.


    "Xiao Su is ill. She''s alone. Go and have a look." He said.


    ill?


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Aunt Zhang comforted and said that Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t think much, so she quickly cleaned up her wallet and left the house with the key.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 51

    In the morning, before the drop of water came in, he was upset by Su fan. Huo Shuqing drove to a sports hall, bought two bottles of water from the vending machine, and went directly into his own squash court. The attendant of the venue recognized him and quickly opened the door for him.


    The little brother of the waiter looked at him with a serious face and just asked, "how much do you want to adjust the air conditioner for you?"


    "The temperature is about the same. I''ll adjust it later." Huo Shuqing said that the waiter left quickly.


    In the dressing room to change his clothes, Huo Shuqing took the racket into the field.


    Soon, the sound of batting will be heard in the empty stadium.


    He wants to turn his attention away from thinking about himself and Sufan. Since it''s a troublesome problem, let''s shelve it first. Now is the time when conflicts are most serious. No matter what he tries, he will come back in vain. It''s better to put it down first.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Although he didn''t eat in the morning, his batting strength didn''t weaken at all. He was running and hitting, and sweat was seeping out of his skin and dripping on the ground.


    Sufan, Sufan!


    Clearly said to put down, but his mouth would unconsciously silently read these three words.


    son of a gun!


    He clenched his hand, but didn''t notice that the ball had bounced back and nearly flew to him.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the rest chair, opened the bottle cap of mineral water and drank it "Gudong Gudong".


    That girl, even a mouthful of water do not drink to swallow medicine, also do not know where to learn, is really stubborn, how did not see before?


    Why didn''t you see it? In fact, she has been very stubborn, but he forgot.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and wiped his sweat with a towel.


    Yes, if she is not so stubborn, how can she be assigned to tuoxian county without telling him? If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll tell him the news before I leave the city and let him find a way. Well, I don''t know if this guy is smart or stupid!


    However, if she approached him with the same purpose as others, would he go with her until now?


    Alas, he hoped that she would be "smart", which would save him a lot of thoughts. However, if she is really "smart", won''t she bring new problems to him? Now Su fan is stubborn and stubborn, but he can''t let go!


    After two drinks, Huo Shuqing got up and continued to play.


    And the ring of mobile phone rings in this monotonous space.


    "It''s Lao sun. What''s the matter?" It''s editor in Chief Sun. Huo Shuqing answers the phone from his chair.


    "About what you said last night, I came back to check some information and sent you an email. You can take time to have a look and see if it is helpful to your article." Chief editor Sun said.


    "Yes, thank you." Huo Shuqing said, "Why are you still working overtime at the weekend?"


    "I''ve been on a business trip for so many days, so many things are piling up. I''d better deal with them first." Chief editor Sun said.


    Editor in Chief Sun is the editor in chief of Jiangning daily personally ordered by Qin Chunming. What Qin Chunming sees is that editor in Chief Sun is professional and persistent in his work. This is something that many colleagues who sit in the position of editor in chief but have been busy with social intercourse have lost. Qin Chunming thinks that Jiangning daily, as one of the most important official media in the province, must first do their own work well. Therefore, Huo Shuqing and editor in Chief Sun also had a lot of contacts.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing thought of the thing he and editor in Chief Sun talked about.


    In fact, he is very clear that with an article of his own, he will not bring Jiangcheng''s media to his side at all. However, a few days ago, in a conversation with Qin Chunming, he learned that some problems of the official media were being discussed. Qin Chunming said that there is a lot of confusion in media propaganda. Sooner or later, the central government will rectify this area. Now it has just produced some drafts. Jiangning province should also grasp this part. However, how to do it depends on the spirit of the Central Committee before making a decision. At that time, Qin Chunming said this in front of several people. Huo Shuqing''s working habits for many years made him very sensitive to Qin Chunming''s "chatting". Although he was no longer Qin Chunming''s secretary or deputy secretary general, he still kept these in mind. I didn''t expect to let him find a chance so soon!


    Indeed, if the article is sent out before the central government gives clear instructions, the Propaganda Department of Jiangning province will seize this opportunity to hype for credit. What he needs is just a voice from him to shake Zhao Qiming''s microphone, and the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee is to set up a model for his political achievements.


    Last night, when he talked with editor in Chief Sun about this matter, he said his own opinions, and editor in Chief Sun expressed his strong cooperation. Now, he must sort out the articles as soon as possible, and leave the rest to editor in Chief Sun. It is also because of editor in Chief Sun''s professional ability that it is most appropriate for him to come forward and do the following things.


    Huo Shuqing grabs the ball at hand, bounces it on the ground, twice at a time and three at a time. OK, that''s it!


    The special bathroom is next to the changing room of the venue. He took a shower in a hurry, put on his clothes and left.


    Back home, Huo Shuqing took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator, went upstairs to the study, turned on the computer, began to check the mailbox, ready to write his own article.


    As long as he concentrates on his work, he can''t think of anything else. Besides, he has asked Aunt Zhang to look after Sufan, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Soon, there was a rhythmic keystroke under his fingers.


    At this time, Su fan is wrapping a quilt on the bed, watching Aunt Zhang come and go in and out of the room. She did not expect that Aunt Zhang would come, and she also bought vegetables and meat, saying that she wanted to mend her body.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that Huo Shuqing asked Aunt Zhang to come, but Su fan didn''t understand why he wanted to do it. He came early in the morning just to let her take the medicine? Now that she has eaten it all, what worries him? Why should Aunt Zhang come here?


    Although she thought so, she couldn''t bear to see Aunt Zhang cooking for her in the kitchen on such a hot day. Why do you let others work so hard when you are not related to others? He is also really, what is silent to make a decision, no matter what other people think, no matter whether they are willing to accept!


    "Auntie Zhang, please don''t hurry. I have no appetite." Su fan came to the kitchen and fanned Auntie Zhang with an old magazine.


    "You, just lie down. You are so empty. You have no blood on such a hot day. How can you do without a good tonic?" Aunt Zhang stirred the soup pot as she spoke.


    Su fan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. No one asked him before, but he''s fine. Now how can he be spoiled? It''s just a little cold - is it really because of the habit of being taken care of by Aunt Zhang?


    No, it can''t!


    "Or I''ll help you! Your cooking is so delicious, I always want to learn from you! " Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhang took a look at her and wanted to refuse. She said with a smile, "well, you can watch it


    The atmosphere became less rigid.


    "Mr. Huo likes to eat this glutinous rice lotus root very much. He grew up in a water town like Rongcheng. He has a quiet taste for food. However, in recent years, the taste of Yuncheng has changed a lot. At the beginning, when I cooked for him, he liked to eat this kind of sweet food. Now, "Aunt Zhang said with a smile," fried mutton tripe is very popular


    Su fan laughs and doesn''t speak. She helps Aunt Zhang to pour the glutinous rice into the hole of lotus root.


    "In fact, these dishes are very easy to make. You are so smart, and it''s not difficult to learn this. Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    "I only know how to make some home-made dishes, and they are all from Jiangyu." Su Fan said.


    "That''s amazing. Nowadays, there are not many girls who can cook." Aunt Zhang said, personally to help Su fan demonstration.


    Su fan really wants to ask Aunt Zhang, have you met his wife? What kind of person is his wife? But she couldn''t say it.


    "Mayor Huo, won''t his family come?" She thought of another way to inquire. Aunt Zhang looked at her and said, "well, his parents and others. Don''t many people go to the places where their relatives work to have a look? "


    "Mr. Huo''s parents are old. They have been here several times." Aunt Zhang said, "his father worked as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Rongcheng for many years. Before he retired, he was the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee of East China province. He was an old leader and had a great style."


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Think about it. His temperament shows that he comes from an unusual family.


    So, his wife, must be, after a famous family!


    Su fan thought this way, and he had the image of "his wife" in his mind. She was gentle, generous, beautiful and rich. She must be the kind of person who let people know at a glance that she was the leader''s wife. Look at yourself. You don''t even comb your hair at the weekend����


    "Although he has been a big leader, Mr. Huo''s father is very approachable. Looking serious, in fact, there is no leadership airs. When they came to live in Yuncheng, I was with them every day, and there was nothing uncomfortable. Sometimes, the old leader and I went to the morning market to sell vegetables together. Aunt Zhang said and laughed.


    "What about mayor Huo''s mother? What kind of person is she? " Su fan can''t help but wonder.


    "Old lady, well," said Aunt Zhang, "old lady, she is a very picky person


    fastidious? That''s right! It''s strange not to be picky! Su fan thought.


    "Mr. Huo is very similar to his father. He is tall and his mother is not tall. Mr. Huo''s sister and his mother are very similar. She is a very capable woman. " Aunt Zhang said.


    Sufan nodded.


    His parents and even his sister have said that, is it time to talk about him, his wife and his children?


    "You''ve seen the rest of his family, haven''t you?" Su fan asked tentatively.


    Aunt Zhang just laughed and said, "some words are not what I should say."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    Su fan was stunned and said, "I''m sorry, Aunt Zhang. I shouldn''t have asked."


    Aunt Zhang bowed her head to cook and said, "Mr. Huo is a rare good man! He seldom cares so much for a person -- "said Aunt Zhang, looking at Su fan.


    Some words are really not what she should say. Therefore, of course, she won''t tell Su fan that she sees how Huo Shuqing and sun man get along with each other, so quiet. And when he talks to Sufan, he will look at her seriously. Even if he doesn''t look at her, the tone and expression of his speech are quite different from that of his speech to sun man. If a man doesn''t have special feelings for a woman, how can that be?


    Su fan knew that he was different to himself, but she didn''t want to understand, didn''t want to go deep into what it was. Maybe last night has given her the answer. For him, maybe that''s the meaning of existence!


    Isn''t it? What is a lover? Just to do that. If not for that, which man would give money to a woman who is not his wife''s family?


    "He, is mayor Huo always busy?" Su fan changed the topic and asked.


    She is concerned about him. She always wants to know about him, even if her feelings about him are a little complicated now.


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said, "it''s really hard for Mr. Huo to be a stranger here for so many years."


    "Why don''t his family come and live with him?" Su fan didn''t want to ask again, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Well, I don''t know." Aunt Zhang sighed.


    Su fan is silent.


    For a while, only the lid of the soup pot in the kitchen was pushed by the steam, constantly bumping against the edge of the pot.


    "No matter how well you live in a foreign land, what can it look like? In the end, what a person wants most in his life is a companion. No matter rich or poor, it''s enough to have someone to talk with at home. " Aunt Zhang said, looking at Su fan.


    Sufan''s hand, which was washing the basin soaked with glutinous rice, stopped.


    Indeed, a person in a foreign land, no matter how successful, back home is also facing four walls. As for people like her who don''t even have a home, looking at the lights of all the houses will only make them more lonely.


    She remembered the winter of the year when she just graduated. At that time, she worked as a secretary in a company. On the day of the winter solstice, she was called by Shao Ruixue''s family to eat dumplings. When she went back to her residence by bus at night, she looked at the lights in the buildings and suddenly felt lonely. Perhaps just experienced the warm family atmosphere of Shao family, when it came to a person, the contrast came out immediately, lonely, lonely and helpless.


    Is he the same? If she had not been with him these days, she would not have understood what Aunt Zhang said. She said, "OK, I''m going." With that, Aunt Zhang quickly left the study.


    When Aunt Zhang left, Huo Shuqing raised his finger from the keyboard, looked at the mobile phone at hand, thought about it, but still didn''t get it.


    This meal was almost the most difficult for Su to swallow. Aunt Zhang''s skill is so good, but she is, just can''t eat, bite a dish will think of him, think of his good to her, think of his hurt last night.


    What should we do, Sufan? What should we do?


    Huo Shuqing obviously didn''t think so much about it. After he finished his manuscript, he sent it to editor in Chief Sun. Because the manuscript was to be published on Monday morning, editor in chief sun directly asked him to go to the lanxinge teahouse by the Qingjiang River to revise it.


    Just when they were revising, Huo Shuqing received a strange phone call, which was a soft female voice. He was stunned.


    "Mayor Huo, Hello, I''m Jiang Cainan from Jiangning station. I have an interview appointment with you. It''s half an hour away. I don''t know --" it''s the reporter from Xinhua news agency!


    "I still have something on hand. I''ll get back to you later. After Huo Shuqing finished, he hung up.


    "Now basically no problem, if you still have something to do, I''ll send you the final draft tomorrow." Editor in Chief Sun, sitting opposite him, turned off the computer and got up.


    "Thank you for your help, old sun." Huo Shuqing got up and shook hands.


    "You can thank me when it''s over, and I''ll talk to minister Liu tomorrow. Let''s finish this matter quickly." Chief editor Sun said with a smile.


    "OK, we''ll carry out the cleaning according to the original plan.


    "Well, don''t worry!" With that, editor in Chief Sun walked out of the box.


    The cool river breeze blew in from the carved window, and Huo Shuqing looked out of the window.


    "Lao Liu, come here with that reporter. I''m in the Orchid Pavilion." Huo Shuqing called Liu Hui, director of the municipal government office.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 53

    Liu Hui Leng next, do not know how the mayor suddenly let him go? Is it possible to get rid of the leader''s resignation?


    So, Liu Hui, who received the order, quickly pushed the mahjong card in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have an order to go to the peak. I''ve gone to perform my official duties."


    "Director Liu is so hard. Do you have to work overtime at the weekend?" A fashionable middle-aged woman sitting next to him said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a wage earner. I can''t compare with you old managers." Liu Hui said and got up.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man quickly got up to follow him and whispered a few words in his ear. Liu Hui nodded, and everyone stood up to shake hands with him.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Hui realized a problem. Was it because Huo Shuqing was worried about the bad influence he would have when talking with a young female reporter in a teahouse, that he was allowed to set off?


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, are you really not close to women? If you believe that, you will have a ghost!


    Call Jiang Cainan, and they rush to Lanxin pavilion from two directions at the same time.


    However, just before the two arrived, Huo Shuqing sat in the box and called Sufan, but he couldn''t get through. Looking at the tea set and computer in front of him, he always remembered the beauty of that night.


    Why do you always think of her? This girl dumped him!


    But why did she do that?


    With a pause in his mind, Huo Shuqing began to think about the problem of being thrown away by himself in the morning.


    If it''s another woman, maybe he doesn''t know how many calls to call him now, and the appearance that he wants to promise himself to him all his life disgusts him. Or there are some women who deliberately make a decisive appearance, as if they are no longer in touch with him. They can turn around to find him within two days.


    Sufan, it doesn''t belong to this type.


    Who said he had no experience? It doesn''t mean that the wedding night is the day of his stone skin. Women? He has not experienced a few, but he has never seen her like this!


    She clearly loves him. He can feel her young girl''s emotion, her shining eyes, and her undisguised joy when she sees him. All these make him clearly feel that she loves him, even though such love may be just admiration rather than love. Since she loved him, why did she break up with him����


    Yes, did she really want to break the relationship with him? If that''s what she thinks, it''s no surprise that she behaved after last night.


    Alas, this girl, what should he do with her?


    She loved him, but now, he made things like this - he thought he and she would be closer after that, but he didn''t expect things to go against his wishes. Instead of intimacy, he was farther away. The door of his heart, which used to be easy to pry open, is now closed to him. Su fan is a very kind girl, kind and pure, but once he insists on something, it is so difficult to change.


    Sufan, Sufan!


    And he didn''t know how complicated her heart was. If before last night, her inner entanglement was whether she should fall in love with such a married husband, then now her entanglement has completely changed. She wanted to love him, even if he did that to her last night, she still wanted to love him, even still love him. But she could not forget his cruelty last night, her pain, and, in the present situation, they had completely hurt his wife. Maybe that woman is doing filial duty for him in front of his old parents in Rongcheng, taking care of his family, so that he can work in other places and relieve his worries. And she Sufan, but here shamelessly and he happened should not have happened, the woman''s dream completely crushed, so easily, in the case of that woman without knowing. If she was that woman, what would she do? How should she suffer? Now, what about her?


    Summer heat, gradually towards the end, Sufan, but also seems to gradually understand something.


    Perhaps, many things in life, just like the rise and fall of this month, only when the sun goes down can the moon rise. Only when we forget the past and put it down, can we move forward.


    But the question is, can she put him down?


    No matter whether you can do it or not, you have to work hard to do it, even if your heart will hurt!


    She doesn''t want to be the insect that flies towards the street lamp, and she doesn''t want to die in his hands!


    This night, obviously better than last night, at least, at least she can sleep for a while.


    On the new day, she went to the bookstore and bought some professional books. He is right. Only when he is proficient in his own business can he convince the public. She''s not the kind of person who likes errands, she just doesn''t want to be looked down upon at the same time. In order not to be looked down upon, all she can do is to improve her professional level.


    Sunday is a day for Sufan to study hard, but for Huo Shuqing, many things can''t be calm.


    On Monday morning, when she was waiting for the elevator at the entrance of the elevator, Sufan heard him coming. Subconsciously, she squeezed the strap of her satchel tightly and repeated the four words respectfully after her colleagues said "good morning to mayor Huo".


    He saw her from a long distance. Although it was only her back, he recognized her. At that moment, although he replied to his subordinates with a smile, his mind was "the old man just read it in the car and said that you wrote very well. Ah, you are directly involved in the propaganda. This is usurping power! " Qi Jianfeng said with a smile�� I''ve been forced to hurry. If there''s another way, I won''t come to this step. " Huo Shuqing paused and asked, "didn''t Secretary Qin say anything else?"�� He will call you in person later, but don''t be happy. Someone has already told you to the old man. I''m suing now! I''ll hang up first! " Qi Jianfeng finished and hung up. This Huo Shuqing is really amazing. He''s fighting with Zhao Qiming so quickly. How to live in the future? Well, if you think about it carefully, since he took office, Huo Shuqing has not been easy. In other words, Zhao Qiming is too much. As for that? If you force two mayors away, do you want to follow the same rules when you come to the third? It''s a pity that Huo Shuqing is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Zhao Qiming really found the wrong opponent. In the future, the political situation in Jiangcheng city will be more complicated. It''s really uncertain who will win! Qi Jianfeng thought so and walked into Qin Chunming''s office carefully. At this time, Qin Chunming is still on the phone. This is what Qi Jianfeng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 54

    It turned out that a heavyweight leader in the province called Qin Chunming after seeing Huo Shuqing''s article, saying that Huo Shuqing was completely ultra vires and did not conform to the organization''s regulations.


    "What will cloud city do in the future? The mayor took the initiative to challenge the secretary. Where should he place the party''s prestige and organizational discipline? " The leader was very dissatisfied on the phone, he said.


    "I read that article, and it was very profound. Many problems mentioned in it are worth discussing and thinking about." Qin Chunming could not speak for Huo Shuqing, so he said so.


    "Secretary Qin, it''s not a matter of whether the article is well written, it''s a matter of whether this trend can''t last long! How can we work without any organization and discipline? What if others follow suit? " The leader said.


    "What''s your opinion? We can not but allow different voices and comrades to think, can we? " Qin Chunming is also a little unhappy.


    "I suggest that the Standing Committee be convened urgently today to discuss this matter," the leader said.


    It''s really a matter for discussion! " Qin Chunming.


    After hanging up, Qin Chunming picked up the newspaper from his desk and looked at it. He said to Qi Jianfeng, "give sun Zhengyi a call and ask him to come right away."


    Sun Zhengyi is the editor in chief of Jiangning daily.


    Qi Jianfeng took the order and called quickly.


    Qin Chunming put on his glasses and read the one thousand word essay carefully. Although the article is small, it is concise and meaningful. In the articles written by Huo Shuqing for more than ten years, they are all top quality.


    It seems that he has been thinking for a long time! After being stuck in Zhao Qiming''s throat for half a year, I also thought a lot. However, this boy is really good at seizing the opportunity. It''s the best time for him to send out such an article at this time.


    At this time, Qin Chunming''s mobile phone rings again. Qi Jianfeng looks at it. It''s Zhang Chunnian, director of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee. Qi Jianfeng answers the phone and gives it to Qin Chunming.


    "Secretary Qin, have you read the headline of Jiangning Daily today?" Zhang Chunnian asked.


    "I''m looking. What''s your opinion?" Qin Chunming is still reading that article.


    "I think this article can be used for a good discussion. The idea of the article is very novel, and the argumentation process is quite meticulous. Since the Central Committee has a trend, we will work out our opinions first. What do you think? " Zhang Chunnian said.


    Qin Chunming was obviously quite satisfied with Zhang Chunnian''s proposal. He took off his glasses and nodded: "your proposal is very good. Let''s do it! Your propaganda department is learning in the whole province. "After thinking about it, Qin Chunming said," however, this article may be controversial. "


    "Dispute? Secretary Qin, you mean -- "Zhang Chunnian said.


    "This article is signed by the mayor of Cloud City. As the mayor of Cloud City, there will be some controversy if he publishes his opinions on the official media. What I''m worried about now is that some people will focus on the issue of the signer rather than the content of the article itself. " Qin Chunming.


    Zhang Chunnian also thought about this problem and thought about it for a moment. He said: "Secretary Qin, we are weakening the position of the undersigned. We just treat it as some pertinent and reasonable suggestions of an old Party member to the organization. What do you think?"


    This sentence is about Qin Chunming''s heart. Qin Chunming patted his desk with a big hand, nodded and said, "OK, your point of view is very correct, that''s it. At the Standing Committee tonight, director Cong is going to talk about it. When the time comes -- "


    Even if the Secretary only said these words, Zhang Chunnian already fully understood what the leaders wanted him to do, so he said, "Secretary Qin, I know. I''ll discuss it in the ministry later. You can rest assured about what happened in the evening


    "Well, then you can set it up! Let me know if there''s any progress! " Qin Chunming.


    Zhang Chunnian answered there, and Qin Chunming hung up.


    "This Huo Shuqing! I can''t even breathe before I make such a big mess Qin Chunming.


    Qi Jianfeng put the cup in front of the Secretary and said, "it''s a bit like a death to be born after death


    Qin Chunming looks at Qi Jianfeng and doesn''t speak.


    At present, Huo Shuqing''s situation may be changed by making such a fuss? Well, it''s his way out of the trap!


    However, this boy, unexpectedly came up with such a way����


    Qin Chunming thought and laughed. He took a drink from his cup and said to Qi Jianfeng, "what''s new with him recently?"


    Qi Jianfeng thought about it and said, "it seems nothing. It seems that Xu man''s departure has no great influence on him."


    "This man man is becoming more and more ridiculous. Shuqing really didn''t care about anything. Alas, Qin Chunming sighed.


    Qi Jianfeng knew that Qin Dongyang was looking for a woman for Huo Shuqing. The girl that night looked very tender. It can be seen that Qin Dongyang also worked hard, but he didn''t know what happened later. He has never been to Zhuyuan, and he will not go to inquire about it with Qin Dongyang. Look at the frequent moves of Huo Shuqing recently. Is it really moistened?


    "Call him and say, come and have lunch with me at noon." With that, Qin Chunming got up and walked out of the office.


    Qi Jianfeng gave a "um" and called Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was talking to minister Zhang Chunnian, and Qi Jianfeng sent him a text message.


    For Huo Shuqing, even if he doesn''t walk into the office building, his mind will be filled with official business. Besides, sitting in the office at this time, how can he have a little extra brain power to think about the little girl who disturbed his heart?


    Compared with him, Sufan is obviously in a mess.


    She wanted to work hard, but she couldn''t be quiet at all. She didn''t know how many mistakes she made in the morning.


    At ten o''clock, chief song called her to come.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sue? Is there something at home? " Song Ling, 40 years old, is the chief of the song section. She pulls Su fan to sit on the sofa in the office and asks.


    "Ah? No, it''s OK, chief. It''s OK. " Su Fan said.


    "If there is any difficulty, you can tell the elder sister, but don''t keep it in your heart." Song Ling said.


    This morning, Song Ling heard two female colleagues talking about Su fan in the bathroom. When she was in college, her family was so poor that she couldn''t afford to pay for her tuition. As a result, she went to a bar and was hired by a Taiwanese businessman. After graduating from college, she was introduced to a local boss by that Taiwanese businessman. As a result, she didn''t work for a year after graduating from college, so she just went to be a lover. Later, the boss didn''t want her, so she passed the civil service examination. As for how she was promoted and transferred to work, she naturally got it through her body.


    Song Ling had no idea that Su fan was such a person, but what the two female colleagues said was the same as the truth, which made Song Ling''s heart begin to murmur. Apart from other things, how can su fan, who has such shallow qualifications, jump from the environmental protection bureau to the municipal government? Moreover, Song Ling also learned that before Su fan came to the foreign affairs office, he worked in tuoxian Environmental Protection Bureau. A girl with no background, like her, has entered the municipal government from tuoxian County step by step. If no one works behind her, no one will believe it. However, she really doesn''t look like such a complicated person!


    Su Fan said: "thank you, I have nothing to do, home, also good."


    "Good! Ah, what I told you that day is that a nephew of one of my classmates, who works in the headquarters of Bank of China, is not in the window, but in the technology department. How old is he? He is 30 years older than you. Would you like to meet him sometime? " Song section chief Tao.


    Ah? Blind date?


    "Section chief, thank you, but I''ve just arrived in the section and I''m not familiar with many things. I want to get familiar with my work and think about other things. I''m sorry to trouble you for me Su Fan said.


    Song section chief micro smile, said: "polite what? I, that is to say, you are in such a hurry to work. Let''s wait for a while! Don''t worry, elder sister, there are very good resources here


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''ll trouble you again when I need to!"


    After chatting a few words, Su fan left.


    Blind date?


    Su fan walked in the corridor, but he was thinking about him.


    No, no, Sufan, you''ve made a mess of your work. The section chief has talked to you. If you go on like this, do you still want to do it?


    Although both of them are filled with work, Su fan is always different from him. She always has her own time and space. But these days, Huo Shuqing is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to take a breath. It''s always very late to go back to her house every night.


    Cong Tienan, director of the provincial people''s Congress, patted the newspaper on the table, criticizing Yuncheng mayor for his lack of organization and discipline and ignoring the division of labor within the party, which had a very bad impact. He asked the Standing Committee to make an opinion on how to deal with Huo Shuqing.


    The whole province knows that Huo Shuqing is Qin Chunming''s direct line. The direct line in the direct line is to cut Qin Chunming''s arm. Zhang Chunnian, the propaganda minister, disagrees with Cong Tienan.


    Naturally, the meeting was divided into several factions, some supporting Cong Tienan, some supporting Zhang Chunnian, and some neutral.


    Zhang Chunnian''s opinion is undoubtedly Qin Chunming''s.


    "Comrade Huo Shuqing is not only the mayor of Yuncheng City, but also an old Party member with nearly 20 years'' party history. Why is such an old Party member in an important position to put forward a little opinion for our propaganda work to be labeled as such? Cultural propaganda is the work of the party. Every Party member is qualified to give advice and suggestions for the work of the party. Even people without party affiliation of democratic parties can make suggestions to our party. Why should it be regarded as treason for our own party members to make suggestions? Director Cong, today''s article has been carefully studied by our propaganda department. We all agree that Comrade Huo Shuqing''s opinions are pertinent and profound, and are worthy of our reflection -- "Zhang Chunnian said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 55

    Qin Chunming just sat in his seat and drank tea without saying a word.


    "Comrade Chunnian, do you know that it''s an act of usurpation?" Cong Tienan asked.


    "Director Cong thinks that Chunnian can''t change your point of view, but Chunnian thinks it''s a rare good article. Moreover, the Party committee of the Propaganda Department has passed a resolution, calling on propaganda organizations at all levels in the province to seriously organize their study and correct their behavior according to the article from tomorrow," Zhang Chunnian said.


    "Instead, it''s really against Cong Tienan''s way. He looks at Qin Chunming and governor Yao Yiming," do Secretary Qin and governor Yao want to connive at this kind of behavior? "


    At the meeting of the Standing Committee of the CPC Jiangning Provincial Committee, Cong Tienan was the only one who dared to question the Secretary and governor. Qin Chunming has been the Secretary of Jiangning province for five years. However, since Qin Chunming is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, Cong Tienan will only argue with him, but it will not directly affect Qin Chunming''s work. But governor Yao Yiming is different. He hasn''t suffered enough from Cong Tienan in the past five years.


    It would be a big mistake to think that the people''s Congress is just a device for drinking water and reading newspapers. It''s different from person to person. Most of the time, the NPC and the government are the same in most cases, but some NPC directors are unwilling to be lonely. In the hands of these people, the NPC''s supervisory role will be brought into full play. Of course, this kind of supervision is not necessarily out of public will. Many directors just want to show their strength and exist in the political arena.


    Cong Tienan is just such a director. Before going to the provincial people''s Congress, Cong Tienan was the governor of Jiangning province. At that time, the secretary who accompanied him was promoted to a central department. Cong Tienan was transferred to the provincial people''s Congress because he was not old enough to work as a front-line leader, and then Qin Chunming and Yao Yiming were transferred as partners. Cong Tienan is a native official of Jiangning province. He works from the grass-roots level to the provincial governor. Like the roots of ryegrass, which has a total length of 600 kilometers and a surface area of more than one volleyball, Cong Tienan is deeply rooted in all levels and departments of Jiangning province. Yao Yiming has had a hard time in the past five years. On the 8th of every month, he went to the office of the director of the provincial people''s Congress to report his work. In Jiangning Province, Cong Tienan received the nickname "Cong empress dowager"!


    At this time, Cong Tienan kicked the ball to Qin Chunming and Yao Yiming.


    Yao Yiming took a look at Qin Chunming and said, "well, please talk to Secretary Qin."


    In fact, after reading the article by Huo Shuqing, Yao Yiming almost didn''t clap his hands. Think about Huo Shuqing who was suppressed by Zhao Qiming for half a year and then began to fight back. He was played for five years by Cong Tienan as a grandson����


    Yao Yiming is very clear that Huo Shuqing''s attack is supported by someone behind the scenes. This person is Qin Chunming. Yuncheng is Qin Chunming''s heart disease, but Qin Chunming can''t do anything about Zhao Qiming himself. Now let Huo Shuqing come out by himself. Qin Chunming''s people are waving the flag behind his back. When Qin Chunming pushes in the dark, Huo Shuqing wins the battle. Although it''s very risky, if Huo Shuqing doesn''t do it again, he will be killed by Zhao Qiming. What about Yao Yiming?


    This time, Huo Shuqing''s trouble may be his chance for Yao Yiming.


    Everyone knows that the reason why Zhao Qiming is so invincible is that Cong Tienan is behind him. If it wasn''t Cong Tienan, Qin Chun would have replaced Zhao Qiming tomorrow morning. Now, on the surface, it seems to be the contradiction between Huo Shuqing and Zhao Qiming. In essence, it is the struggle between Qin Chunming and Cong Tienan.


    Before long, the Standing Committee tonight will be their battlefield. At that time, he would watch the war and say nothing. With the help of Qin Chunming''s hand, Cong Tienan is cleaned up, and his life will be better in the future.


    At noon, when I heard that the propaganda department had taken Huo Shuqing''s article to a meeting to study, Yao Yiming walked briskly.


    Qin Chunming and Cong Tienan have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. It seems that with the obvious contradiction between Huo Shuqing and Zhao Qiming, they will enter a new stage. A snipe and a clam fight for a profit. However, if they want to speed up the pace, they have to add fuel.


    It is with this idea that Yao Yiming took the practice of watching the game at the meeting tonight. No matter who asked for his opinions, he would kick the ball to Qin Chunming and Cong Tienan. He''s waiting for the moment!


    Finally, Qin Chunming said that there are indeed some problems in the official media of Jiangning Province, which can not be ignored. Now that some comrades have put forward good suggestions, we must find ways to conduct self-examination and self correction.


    "I''ve read the article, too. It''s to the point and deserves our attention." Qin Chunming said.


    "Secretary Qin has a point! In my opinion, it''s better to take Cloud City as a typical example to study and discuss -- "when the meeting was accepted, Yao Yiming changed his previous neutrality and said.


    Cong tie was so masculine that he couldn''t speak. He took a look at Zhao Qiming, who had been silent all along, and said, "Comrade Qiming, tell me, this is something that comes out of your cloud city. You are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. You have to show your attitude."


    Zhao Qiming laughed and said, "since Secretary Qin and governor Yao have instructions, we will follow them. But -- "he paused for a moment, folded his smile, and said," there are rules for organized discipline, for what position and what to do. It''s OK for a person to break the rules and not be punished. After all, we need more opinions from our comrades. However, it is not very good to regard this ultra vires proposal as a new way of thinking for commendation and expansion. This trend can''t last long. If we encourage our team''s ultra vires behavior, there will be more and more unstable factors in the future. "


    "Comrade Qiming''s opinion is to punish Huo Shuqing?" Zhang Chunnian asked.


    "It''s up to Secretary Qin to decide. I just want to express my personal opinion. Today, this is just happening in Cloud City. Tomorrow, if this unhealthy trend is encouraged, I''m afraid more and more ultra vires will appear in a short time. " With that, Zhao Qiming took a sip from the water cup he was holding.


    However, the final development of the matter was not as Huo Shuqing had expected.


    Due to the heated debate at the meeting, the meeting finally held that the propaganda department should pay attention to the problems mentioned in Huo Shuqing''s article and organize study at all levels of the province. However, as the mayor of Yuncheng City, Huo Shuqing''s ultra vires interference in the party''s propaganda work should be orally criticized and should be taken as a warning!


    Although Huo Shuqing did not attend the meeting, he also heard about it from Qi Jianfeng. In this way, his situation becomes more and more difficult.


    That night, after receiving a call from Qi Jianfeng, Huo Shuqing received a call from Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming said it and criticized him on the phone.


    "It''s not your fault that this matter has become the present result. It''s that we all underestimate the power of opposition. What was good for us was used by others. " Qin Chunming said.


    Huo Shuqing has already known the general process of the matter, and the debate at the meeting may be the best when it turns out to be like that. At least, he is just being verbally criticized.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry, Secretary Qin, it''s embarrassing you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    When Qin Chunming had lunch with Huo Shuqing at noon, he got to know Huo Shuqing''s idea. He was very supportive of it. However, many things, even if he supported it, even if it was the right thing to do, could not be done in the end. The resolution of the meeting said that the propaganda departments at all levels should learn, learn, just learn, without any afterwords.


    "We''ll talk about this later. You should be more careful. Zhao Qiming is not an easy person to deal with." Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, I see."


    "Also, you don''t have any ideas. You''ve done a good job this time. I''ll find a chance to report to the Central Committee when the situation calms down." Qin Chunming finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and put down his hand gently.


    After planning for so long, he thought that the current passive situation could be changed, but in the end, he failed.


    Night, deep pressure in the sky of Cloud City.


    Huo Shuqing went to the balcony, sat on a cane chair, lit a cigarette and sat quietly.


    In front of my eyes, a little light inlaid in the dark, everything seems to be static.


    It''s too quiet in the community. It seems that there''s no wind tonight. There''s no sound in my ears. It''s like I''m in a vacuum.


    Next, what should he do?


    Take the initiative to attack, but suffer a loss�� "Criticism" is nothing. The key is that Zhao Qiming will be treated harshly in the future. I''m afraid some of the positions he has occupied are also in danger.


    What should we do?


    At this time, Su fan is also standing on the balcony. I don''t know what happened tonight. The air seems to have solidified, stuffy, and the sweat also sticks to the body. It doesn''t evaporate. It''s sticky and uncomfortable. Even if the window was opened, it didn''t feel much cooler.


    What is he doing? Haven''t you come home yet? Where are you busy?


    She can''t forget him. Even if something unhappy happened between her and him, she can''t let him go. Aunt Zhang said he had a bad stomach. Maybe it''s because of his social intercourse all the year round!


    Sufan doesn''t know what he''s been through, and naturally can''t imagine how much pressure he has.


    Huo Shuqing knows that if he doesn''t find a way to hold Zhao Qiming''s attention, Zhao Qiming will come up with many tricks to deal with him in the short term. So, what does he want to use to contain Zhao Qiming? What would make Zhao Qiming afraid?


    "A few days ago, you said something about Dongfang company. Do you have any exact evidence?" Huo Shuqing called and asked directly.


    "Yes, it happened that a friend of mine was in charge of a project of Oriental company, the one in Lichuan Pacific City. When the construction started in March, there was an accident at the construction site. Several workers were pressed down, and the rescuers were also miserable. Two of them died. The family members went to Dongfang company for compensation. The company said that it was an accident caused by workers'' misoperation and there was no compensation. Those workers went to the court to appeal and were rejected. Now the results of those investigations are in my hands. " Said the man on the other end of the line.


    Dongfang company is Zhao Qiming''s brother-in-law''s company, involved in many fields, over the past ten years, has done a lot of "things" for Zhao Qiming. If you start with Dongfang company, will it play a role in shaking the tiger?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 56

    Huo Shuqing knew that in order to shock Zhao Qiming, the compensation for the dead and injured workers was not enough. According to Zhao Qiming''s practice, as long as Huo Shuqing catches up with the incident, Zhao Qiming will immediately ask his brother-in-law to spend money to shut up the mouths of the workers'' families. Then, to shock Zhao Qiming, we need a set of combined fists, so that he can''t do anything.


    "What else?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Can we use the things in the Oriental entertainment center?" Asked the person on the phone.


    "Tell me about it.


    "Last August, a girl was drugged and had an accident at Dongfang entertainment, and finally jumped from the private room directly," the person on the phone said. "It''s said that Zhao Qiming''s son was in the private room at that time, not the one in the United States, but the one born in the second room."


    "If there is no definite evidence, don''t say it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, there is evidence. Absolutely you can''t see it in the public security bureau! After that, someone came to me with a video, which happened to be the one before jumping off the building. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Or shall I send it to you now?"


    Night is never enough for Huo Shuqing.


    The next morning, on his way to work, he called Liao Jingsheng, deputy director of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau, to talk about the case of Dongfang entertainment center.


    "You''re still working on that case?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "If we can''t find out, we''ll stop." Liao Jingsheng said in a low voice, "how many things do you want to find out when you come to us? For so many years, don''t you know? "


    "Life is a matter of the utmost importance. How can we say to stop?"


    "The criminal investigation side reported that there was insufficient evidence, so that was the only way."


    "I just received something yesterday. People said it was the case of Dongfang. Are you interested?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Liao Jingsheng was stunned and immediately understood what Huo Shuqing meant. He said, "no problem. When can I see you?"


    "Noon. Let''s have lunch together today." Huo Shuqing said.


    On the afternoon of that day, at the instigation of Huo Shuqing, Liao Jingsheng restarted the investigation of the fall of the Oriental entertainment center. After identification, the video matches the scene of that day and the dead. As the evidence is conclusive, Yuncheng City Court issued an arrest warrant for the man in the video. At the same time, Zhao Qiming got the news and began to mediate in secret. As a result, there are different voices within the Public Security Bureau. Although no one openly opposes the investigation of the case, there are many obstacles behind the scenes.


    Liao Jingsheng is very clear in his heart that this is what director Jin Shishan means. Some evidence obtained in the early stage has long disappeared. Now if someone sets up obstacles again, it''s really difficult for him to make the case known to the world. He''s not very sure, but he must insist on investigating.


    How can Zhao Qiming give up when his son is sent to the detention center by Huo Shuqing? Although Jin Shishan assured him that Liao Jingsheng had no chance to convict Zhao Qiming''s son, Zhao Qiming''s meticulous mind would not be completely relieved. No matter whether his son will be convicted or not, Zhao Qiming will not spare Huo Shuqing. He will make Huo Shuqing busy with his questions every so often.


    Time, in Su fan''s thoughts and tangles, gradually passing. She also heard that the shocking case had entered the stage of re investigation, and she was glad for the innocent girl who died unjustly. Regardless of the outcome of the investigation, at least some people began to realize that there was an article in the case, rather than that the girl jumped out of the building because of her bad life.


    These days, Huo Shuqing comes home very late every night. During the day, he is busy and has no time. When he wants to send her a short message, he feels that she won''t reply. At night, sitting in the dark room, he feels tired and speechless, soaking his body and mind.


    Why did she ignore him after so many days? Is that true����


    When everyone is quiet, there are always two scenes in front of Huo Shuqing''s eyes. One is the situation that he forced her that night, and the other is the situation that the girl who was raped by Zhao Qiming''s son jumped from the building. Never dream of him, one night, he even dreamed that the person who jumped off the building was su fan, and the person who forced her was him!


    He suddenly woke up, gasping for breath, big beads of sweat dripping from his face.


    How could that be?


    He got out of bed, turned on the light in the bathroom, stood under the shower head and began to rush away the traces of this nightmare.


    What''s going on? Why does he have such a dream?


    Warm water, constantly flowing down from his face, his eyes, but the dream situation, so clear.


    No, he won''t do that. How can he force a girl to accept himself like a beast? Huo Shuqing, how can you do this? You think she likes you, so you can take her for granted? Is it not because you have done something to hurt her that she gives you the cold shoulder and avoids you?


    He turned, his hands on the tile wall, his head up.


    Do you think Zhao Qiming''s son has done a wicked thing, taking away a girl''s innocence and killing her at the same time. So how about you? How much more noble are you than that kid? You take away Sufan''s innocence, you break her heart!


    If, in case, something happened to Sufan, what would you do? Can you get away with it? Can your conscience rest?


    This dream, that video, like a flash of lightning, split the lingering clouds in Huo Shuqing''s mind. At this point, he became very conscious.


    Sufan in the dream, vaguely heard someone knocking at the door, then, the mobile phone also rang.


    It''s really boring. Who''s disturbing people''s dreams! I also want to sleep, overtime people need sleep very much, do you understand!


    Sufan pulled up the quilt to cover his head and ignored it.


    However, the mobile phone, constantly ringing, as if she did not wake up, not reconciled to the same!


    Well, let me see who''s bothering me in the middle of the night!


    Su fan sits up, grabs the mobile phone on the head cabinet and opens his mouth without looking at it����


    "In the middle of the night, are you going to sleep


    If she didn''t work overtime continuously these days - of course, no one asked her to work overtime, it was her own initiative, it was she who wanted to forget him that made her busy - she wouldn''t want to sleep so much.


    At the other end of the phone, for a while, there was no sound.


    What the hell?


    In the middle of the night, I knew it was a harassment call. Which normal person will be there����


    Su fan took his mobile phone to his eyes and planned to see what time it was, but he clearly saw his serial phone numbers!


    Her heart, shaking!


    What should we do? Why don''t you just take a look? Why does he call her at this time?


    She knew that she had not driven him away from her heart at all. Otherwise, why would she always think of him? Why else would his heart beat faster when he saw his number?


    No, it can''t be like this. Even if it''s his first call in so many days, she can''t, can''t����


    On the door, there was a knock on the door, and the sound came from the mobile phone.


    Her lips, shaking.


    "Open the door, girl 1. When his voice rings in the dark room, Sufan''s eyes are blurred.


    This address brought her back to the moment when she opened her eyes to see him in the hospital, the moment when she listened to him playing in the villa, the moment when she came back to the hospital����


    She cried. She knew that she was frustrated and always thought of his kindness. I know what I am to him, but I still don''t know����


    "Let''s talk about it!" He said on his cell phone.


    Talk about? What are you talking about in the middle of the night?


    She didn''t want to open the door or see him, but she thought again����


    All right, let''s talk!


    Su fan wiped away his tears, pressed off the phone, put on a T-shirt, and got out of bed to open the door.


    The door opened, but she didn''t look at him and asked, "what are you going to say?"


    "Stand at the door and say?" He asked.


    She knew she couldn''t stand at the door and talk, but she didn''t dare to let him in.


    Looking up, she gave him a quick look and opened the door to let him in.


    However, when she locked the door, he took her hand. She retreated in fear, but he hugged her


    Just hugging him, Huo Shuqing thought of something and suddenly released it.


    Sufan was stunned. She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "It''s too late -" she said.


    However, she heard three words without saying the following words����


    "I''m sorry!"


    Su fan raised his head and stared at him.


    "I''m sorry, girl, that night, I --" Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that he could speak for three or four hours without confusion. He stammered after saying these words.


    It is more difficult to tell the truth than empty talk, but it is easier.


    He, he is, came for that����


    "I''m sorry." no matter how many reasons or apologies, they are not as direct as these three words.


    He watched her quietly, watching the expression on her face change from astonishment to pain, and finally to tears.


    She closed her eyes, tears gushed from her eyes, and her body stepped back two steps involuntarily, then she was hugged by him.


    But she pushed him away, and she didn''t let him touch her.


    Mingming''s heart is so love him, Mingming����


    In fact, she wants to tell him that her love for him has diluted the harm of that incident. She loves him, and she really can''t control herself!


    But she can''t say anything!


    He came to apologize to her. Although the apology came so late, he apologized, didn''t he? Does apology mean that he has her in his heart? She is not the only one who has the value of doing that, is she?


    But she dare not speak!


    Once she opens her mouth and exposes her true feelings to him, she can''t be separated from him any more, but they have to be separated, don''t they?


    Sufan cried, she can''t say, this man didn''t let her down, she didn''t love him wrong, he is a different person, he is elegant, he is sincere, he - he is the best and most charming man in the world! He apologized to her for his fault. She didn''t love wrong, no!


    However, in this way, Su fan knows that he loves him more, but he can''t let him know, but he can''t continue with him. Why is this so? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 57

    If he doesn''t come tonight, if he never apologizes, maybe she has no reason to love him more. And in the world, there will never be a if!


    Su fan didn''t know what to do?


    Is she a girl without principles? She loved a man who had hurt her, and even thought about it����


    "Sufan -" he hugged her and called her name.


    She did not know, her tears, a little bit of his heart. He wanted to protect her forever and keep her by his side forever����


    Yes, forever!


    If Huo Shuqing wanted to take care of her and continue to be with her after he found out that she was in the same place that night, then tonight, at this moment, he extended this agreement forever. He wanted her to belong to him forever! Because, is he cannot leave, is he cannot put down!


    Her trembling body, like the leaves in the wind and rain, and Huo Shuqing''s heart, are becoming softer and softer.


    He bent down, hands holding her tears soaked face, carefully sucking her tears.


    She dodged and didn''t want his kiss on her face. She knew that would make her lose her armor. But he didn''t let go of her and kept kissing her.


    Huo Shuqing in the heart of him, in constant ridicule he so easily bow to her. What if you don''t bow your head? She seems to have a kind of power to attract him, from the first meeting to attract his attention, even in the crowd, also can''t let his attention away from her - and she, don''t know this, she thought she was just watching him, just love him.


    He didn''t want her to leave him, which was his most direct feeling. Because I didn''t want her to leave, I did that cruel thing to her. If it wasn''t for the girl''s fall, if it wasn''t for the dream tonight, he might not have realized how much he had hurt her. Fortunately, fortunately, God in the dark let him wake up, let him have a chance to restore this relationship.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" he murmured. Originally, he was just sucking her tears, but he ran into her mouth, sucking the sweet taste that had not been seen for a long time.


    She was really defeated. Despite her resistance, the hard armor that enveloped her body and mind was reduced to ashes in his gentle kisses and apologies.


    Su fan smiles, but she is still in tears. She laughs that she doesn''t love him wrong after all, but she tears for her insistence.


    Since it is the insistence, why insist? She loves him, although he may not love her, but at least, in his heart, she should be a special person, right?


    I don''t know when the kiss opened by him turned into a dance of two people.


    Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that the whole world was bright, and the whole person was very relaxed. His little girl, his little woman, accepted him, and she would not exclude him to a distant place, would she?


    He hugged her all the way to the bedside and fell with her on the bed where they met each other naked.


    Her action is raw, she will not kiss him, although she is trying, but her action is so clumsy. What about clumsiness? He had time to teach her, and time to make her brilliant.


    Yes, he is the woman of Huo Shuqing. Why can''t she shine?


    All, as in a dream, not only his dream, but also her dream, in the dream, have you ever kiss each other like this?


    He felt the vigorous desire in his own blood, the strong desire rolling and shouting in his blood. However, he can''t, can''t indulge his desire as he did last time, at least not now.


    Finally, he gasped to release her swollen lip, and his eyes looked at her deeply.


    Su fan was a little confused, perhaps because she was too involved in such a long kiss, did not expect that she was forced to get out of such happiness so soon, for a time, she could not react and looked at him.


    In his eyes, it was the deep smile in his eyes, and in his ears, it was his gentle laughter.


    He saw through her, saw through that she was still in that kiss, saw through that she wanted him to continue. However, he can''t continue. He knows her fatal attraction to him very well. Once he continues, he really can''t guarantee what he will do.


    The laughter made her realize that her mind was leaking, so she quickly turned away from him. And he, but want to stubbornly let her look at himself, perhaps, he wants to look at her for a long time.


    Summer morning, although early, but at this time outside the sky is still shrouded in a thin black curtain.


    No one knows what to say, perhaps, any language can not tell the warm feelings at this time, can not tell these days of strong Acacia.


    She knew that she should not fall in love with him easily again, but how could her heart resist his strong attraction? For her, he is just like the nectar tea in the water, one layer after another petals spread, but people can''t help but want to enjoy the blooming posture of a flower. She just looked at his most superficial, the more so, the more want to know more about him, complete him!


    However, this idea is very dangerous, Sufan!


    He slightly bent down, gently in her forehead kiss, but it seems not satisfied, and kiss her nose. The warm breath came to her face. Sufan felt a little itchy and laughed involuntarily.


    "What are you laughing at, little girl?" He didn''t want to admit that he was defeated by her. Her laughter made him feel worried.


    Yes, he worries, he worries that he will be seen through, and he knows that once his heart is exposed to the eyes of others, it will be fatal!


    She didn''t answer. How could she say that she was deeply obsessed with him? How can I say "I miss you so much these days, but I''m afraid to see you"? So what''s his secret in front of him?


    Isn''t there a saying that women with secrets will fascinate men? Those who are too easy to see through will be easily abandoned����


    Afraid of being abandoned by him? Su fan looked at him, raised his hand and gently pressed it against his face. He just touched it, but he rushed back.


    She wanted to touch his face, but she was afraid����


    And he didn''t want her to take her hand back, grab her wrist, and put her hand on his face.


    In her eyes, the tense emotion instantly disappeared, and his heart also relaxed.


    Afraid of being abandoned by him, Sufan? How can you and he have a future? The present moment of joy, as if stolen from his life, such joy, should not belong to her!


    Her heart, suddenly cool down, hands, also cool down.


    Put down her hand, she laughed at him and covered up her inner loneliness.


    There used to be a ditch between her and him, but they unconsciously turned that ditch into a line, and now they have completely crossed that line.


    And this is not right!


    He saw the flickering feeling in her eyes that she tried to hide. It was her escape. Why did she escape?


    "Let''s go somewhere for two days," he said suddenly.


    She jerked her head around and looked at him.


    "Last week, I didn''t mean to go to songmingshan. As a result," he looked at her deeply. "In fact, it''s worth going there, especially in such a summer."


    She wants to go and be with him, but if she continues to be alone, she can''t guarantee when her inner thread will disappear.


    "The weekend, the weekend is busy -" she lied.


    "Overtime?" He asked.


    She nodded quickly.


    "Have you been busy lately?" He asked again.


    "Well, a little." She said.


    His elbow was on the surface of the bed, and his other hand was up, stroking her soft hair.


    "How are you doing these days?" He asked, saying, his eyes firmly fixed on her face.


    okay? It''s not good at all! I think I can forget him, but I can''t forget him. It''s not good at all!


    "Is there someone in your office who has a problem with you?" He asked.


    Holiday? Su fan is stunned. Does he know that?


    She didn''t answer, but her expression told him the answer.


    "There''s a man named Gao Lan. Have you offended her?" Obviously, he knows everything.


    She is really naive. She works under his nose. He wants to know her situation. Isn''t it simple?


    "I don''t know. She is the elder sister of my school. She is two grades higher than me. She doesn''t have much contact with me in the school. On the contrary, Xueer is in the student union and has more contact with her. I know her because of Xueer, but I don''t know where to offend her. She gives her everything -" Su fan sighs.


    Huo Shuqing lay down, pulled her over and put her on his arm. She looked up at the Qingbo spot in his eyes, her heart gushed a gurgle of hot liquid, but suddenly realized that he would not feel comfortable directly on the bed, so she quickly got up and pulled the pillow to him.


    He said "thank you" with a smile and lay down obediently.


    Sufan''s cheeks were red, and he lay in his arms without saying anything.


    "There''s always someone like that in the office, because she''s your alumnus, so it''s easy for others to believe what she says -" he hugged her and said.


    She looked up at him and wanted to ask him, do you believe it? However, the words did not export, on the tip of his nose was a bit.


    "I have no judgment? I know better than anyone what kind of person you Sufan is. " He said with a smile in his eyes.


    It''s strange. How can he seem to know everything? I know more than the roundworms in my stomach.


    Su fan doesn''t like the feeling of being seen through by him at such a glance. However, he is so insightful and clear. With a little careful thinking, can he escape from his eyes?


    So, does he know why she''s hiding from him? Why does he never talk about his family?


    "No! You''ve only known me for a few days, and you''re just talking so much! " She said, nestling in his arms again.


    He slightly a Leng, she just didn''t use honorific to him, and, her words show obvious coquetry ingredients. Huo Shuqing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a burst of joy, hot lips hit her cheek, two hands, began to be uneasy on her body. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    Sufan didn''t know how he suddenly did this, but the kiss just made her dizzy, now����


    She was afraid that she could not resist his enthusiasm and that she would fall.


    "Who ever kisses your little mouth in the world? Who touched you here -- "he said, kissing her lips, his hand also fell on her chest, rubbing the pair of soft snow through the thin T-shirt.


    She wanted to hide, but he turned over and pressed her.


    "Who else has ever been in your room?" his hand lifted his little briefs.


    "Kind -" she could not help but whisper, the soft voice was the first time he heard it, and it was the first time she heard it.


    Once there is the first time between men and women, it seems that they will become much closer, and the later closeness will become more likely to happen.


    Her voice, like wine, soaked his bones and made his bones crisp and drunk.


    Su fan was so ashamed of himself that he quickly covered his face and did not dare to let him see him.


    Huo Shuqing pressed the wave after wave of emotion surging in his heart, took her hand away and looked at her seriously.


    His little girl, his little woman, as soft as peach blossom, as intoxicating as wine.


    She lowered her eyebrows and covered his hot eyes with her thick eyelashes, but she couldn''t cover them at all


    He wanted her, and he wondered why he couldn''t resist her charm, but now, is that ok?


    "Sufan -" he called in a dumb voice, kissing her lips.


    "Well," she said, but her voice was out of shape.


    His heart was beating violently in his chest. He looked up and gazed at her quietly.


    "Be my woman, will you? Su fan


    She was stunned!


    His woman? To be his woman? That''s it����


    No, she doesn''t, she doesn''t, she can''t go back to the past, she can''t!


    "I, I think, want some water!" She said.


    He Leng next, this wench, how����


    Still, he got up.


    Su fan quickly picked up and got out of bed and poured a glass of water for each of them.


    As she sat beside him, Huo Shuqing noticed that she deliberately kept a little distance. Even with such a small action, he already understood her meaning. She didn''t want to do that!


    It''s him, wrong!


    Putting down the cup, he sat down beside her, put his arms around her waist, carefully looked at every inch of her face, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I won''t do that again without your consent!"


    She looked at him in surprise. What was he saying? Did he think she didn''t want to do it����


    However, Sufan can''t say it, and she doesn''t want to say it. Her heart tells her that she loves this man, and that she is willing to be with him, but it''s just����


    Don''t use that identity to limit her, she is willing to be with him, no matter how long!


    She did not speak, nestled in his arms, that broad mind!


    The sky outside the window has turned white.


    "Get dressed and take you to a place! I''d like to take some long sleeves. It may be a little cold! " He let her go and said.


    "Ah?" Su fan looked up at him and quickly looked at the balcony. It''s almost dawn! He''s going to work in a few hours. What''s the matter with him����


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you!" He urged.


    Looking at his face of joy, she is not easy to ask, had to clean up obediently.


    Just as she was changing her clothes in the bathroom, she heard him calling outside, as if he was calling Feng Jihai. She said that he had something urgent to do today and asked Feng Jihai to put off his work until next week.


    No, what is he going to do?


    Sufan quickly change clothes, took a coat appeared in front of him, he said with Feng Jihai, hang up the phone.


    "That''s right. He got up, touched her head and said.


    It seems that I really want to go far!


    It''s four o''clock in the morning. There is no one in the corridor. They took the elevator down the stairs and went directly to the car he parked downstairs.


    Huo Shuqing started the car and drove it out of the community.


    Looking at the scattered cars on the road, Su fan looked at him, he seemed to be in a good mood!


    "Today, not the weekend!" She whispered.


    He took a look at her, chuckled and said, "I know


    "Going to work today --" she was worried.


    Let him go back while he''s still downtown. Can he ask Feng Jihai to postpone his work arrangement? This, this is absolutely impossible!


    He laughed, reached out and touched her head, said: "silly girl, just ask for a day''s leave, we all need to rest!"


    It''s OK for her to have a rest. The big deal is to go back to work overtime, but he, so many people are waiting for him to arrange things����


    "You are the mayor, you have a rest, what do others do?" She said hastily.


    He took a look at her, parked in the temporary parking lane, pulled up the handbrake and held her face in both hands.


    "The mayor is a human being and needs to relax. Besides, even without me, the city government would not have been in trouble. " He said.


    She frowned and looked up at him again.


    "Well, don''t worry. Look at your little face, you''re going to cry!" He pinched the tip of her nose and said with a spoiled smile.


    She almost cried. She didn''t want him to be criticized. You know, it''s a big mistake for the mayor to play instead of going to the office on weekdays!


    He let her go and drove on.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you." He said abruptly.


    "What?" She asked.


    "First, call your leader at eight o''clock to ask for leave and say that you won''t go today. Second, "he looked at her," don''t tell me you, you, I don''t like it, you know? What I don''t like, you can''t do 1


    Su fan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe what he said.


    Asking for leave? What leave did she take? Sick leave? compassionate leave? How do I say this? What''s more, he doesn''t like it. Can''t he do it if he doesn''t like it? It''s really, it''s so overbearing!


    Su fan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    He looked at her like this, laughed, said: "you sleep for a while, until that place, I''ll tell you to get up."


    No, is it really far away?


    She didn''t know how she followed him out of the house. Now she felt a deep sense of guilt. She felt that he didn''t plan to go to work now and had a direct relationship with her. However, she didn''t want to believe it. How could she have the power to make him skip work? It must be that he didn''t want to go, so he didn''t want to go����


    Let him drive alone, but she sleeps. It doesn''t seem very good. It might be better to find a topic to talk about!


    Su fan thought about it and asked, "you --" as soon as the word came out, he looked at her. Su fan quickly changed his words and thought, this man is really dictatorial and has to take care of everything. However, she didn''t want him to be unhappy, so she said, "don''t you go back to Rongcheng? It''s said that the city is beautiful. "


    "It''s not as comfortable as Cloud City in summer, nor in winter." He said, "you should know the weather in the south. It''s not hot in summer, and it''s cold and humid in winter. It''s better to be comfortable in Yuncheng."


    "I also think Cloud City is good, but I don''t have money to buy a house, or I''ll take my parents over." She said.


    "Why buy a house? Now the house price is so high -- "he said," if you want to live, I -- "


    She guessed that he had to say that he would give it to her, but she didn''t want it, so she interrupted him and said: "no, no, I''m just talking. My parents are not used to living in Yuncheng either. They are used to living in Jiangyu and always think it''s good there."


    "Yes, old people are like that. My parents also like to stay in Rongcheng. However, it''s not necessarily that they think their hometown is so good, mainly because their relatives and friends are there. The ability of old people to accept new things is not as good as that of young people. They like to stay in their familiar environment. " He said.


    She opened her mouth and suddenly wanted to ask, "what about your wife and children?" but when her mouth opened, she couldn''t say it.


    Su fan thought that he would continue to talk about his family and his wife and children, but he didn''t seem to plan to continue this topic.


    "Are you and your brother the only children in your family?" She didn''t have time to ask him, but he did.


    "Well! My brother is going to graduate. I don''t know what he is going to do? The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. He enjoys the pain of parting all day long. I''m still here to worry about him. " She said.


    "If you don''t ask too much, you can still get a job." He said.


    Su fan nodded, but said: "it happens that he is a man with high eyes and low hands!"


    When waiting for the red light, he looked at her deeply. After a while, he said, "you and your brother look very different


    Su fan Leng next, immediately a little helpless smile.


    "Of course, I''m a girl and he''s a boy. Fortunately, he doesn''t look like him. Otherwise, no one would want me." She said with a smile.


    He continued driving, took a deep look at her and said, "I mean, you don''t look like brothers and sisters!"


    Su fan''s smile froze, but immediately said, "even if it''s sister and brother, it doesn''t have to look like it."


    Her reaction made him feel, but seeing her say so, he didn''t continue.


    "Where are we going? It feels so far away! Why are you at the entrance of the expressway? " She quickly changed the subject and said.


    "Go to sleep and wake you up when you get there." He said, "before you answered the phone, so fierce, did not expect you also, will be angry?"


    Two red clouds rose on her face. She turned her head and looked out and said, "I sleep well. I''ll be angry when I wake up from the noise


    He laughed and said, "then go to sleep! Lower the seat yourself! "


    Su fan did not do so, still sitting.


    "I''ll go down and buy something to eat." She said�� Are you hungry? " He asked�� No, if it''s far away, we -- "she replied�� It''s OK. We''ll talk about it at the rest station. " He said, and drove to the line of cards. Watching him drive through the customs to pick up the card, so relaxed, Sufan also gradually relieved. He is so busy at work that he needs a time to relax, even though it is not right�� You have a CD over there. Choose one you like and play it He said. Su fan quickly opened the locker according to the words, took out several discs and said: "you really like this kind of music. 1 he laughed and asked:" how do you know what kind of music I like? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 59

    She blushed again and lied, "it''s a slip of the tongue!"


    His laughter rang out in the car, and she knew that her lie had been exposed.


    Huo Shuqing is so happy. This girl is really, really simple. She can''t even tell a lie.


    "Do you still have rock and roll?" Sufan picked out a record of Bryan Adams and exclaimed.


    "Why, no?" He asked with a smile.


    She shook her head and said, "I love his songs, too!"


    "No, people your age would like to be so old --" he asked in surprise.


    "Music can span the distance of time and space!" She said.


    Looking at her being so serious, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s love you said


    "If it''s love, add one more sentence!" She said with a mischievous smile.


    He Leng next, way: "add what?"


    "Love can also transcend gender differences!" She said.


    The muscles on his face were obviously stiff. He never expected her to say such a witty thing! Immediately, he laughed and nodded: "indeed, love can transcend gender differences


    She looked at his smile and gave it a sweet smile.


    He looked at her and said, "love is a magic thing! It''s no wonder that so many literary works have been praising love for thousands of years, but they are never out of date. "


    "Yes, that''s because the times are changing. People in different times have different difficulties. They will always find resonance." She nodded.


    "What kind of love story do you like to watch?" He asked.


    Sufan thought about it and said, "well, I like watching Jane Eyre. I can love someone equally without losing myself."


    "So that''s it." he said with a smile, "I thought that girls like you like Romeo Juliet or butterfly lovers


    "I don''t like watching tragedies. The reality is depressing enough. If I look at tragedies again, will I live?" She said he laughed silently.


    "Moreover, such tragic love is not worth praising at all," she said.


    Huo Shuqing found that at this time Sufan changed back to his familiar appearance, but it was different from his memory.


    "What do you think is worthy of praise?" He asked.


    "Eulogizing those who use the power of love to overcome all the difficulties in the world," she thought. "Romeo seems to have the same theme, but it''s too cruel to let a person die to achieve the most beautiful ending of love. Since it is a literary work, we should encourage people to pursue true love and not be afraid of the secular world! "


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I can''t see it at all," he said.


    She chuckled and said nothing.


    "You say you like stories like Jane Eyre. Since you can point them out, there should be a reason! Well, in your words, it should resonate with you? " He asked.


    Su fan shook his head, laughed and said, "I don''t think I can do it, so I like it."


    He took a look at her and listened to her continue to say: "I am a person. You were right before. I have no principles. People like me who have no principles in daily life will stick to myself in love? Moreover, sometimes when you think about it carefully, there is no need to say that you have to keep yourself. If you really love someone, you will sacrifice for him, do everything for him, and do everything for him -- "she said, but she suddenly took a sneak look at him and felt that she shouldn''t talk about it any more, so she stopped talking and hurriedly put the disc into the CD player.


    In the car, the prelude of "everything Ido, idoit for you" immediately sounded.


    She didn''t want him to know what she was thinking, and didn''t want to be seen through so easily. There is a saying that women with secrets are attractive. But does she want to attract him? If we have foreseen that there is no future, why not����


    "People always have dissatisfaction and longing for the reality, but everyone will want a beautiful love." He said quietly, interrupting her thoughts.


    She looked at his side face, as if he was talking about his mind. If it''s on his mind, is his marriage, or is it, unhappy?


    This idea shocked Sufan''s heart. At that moment, she suddenly had a hope that this feeling was true and that his family was really unhappy. However, when she thought so, she was pulled back by another voice. No matter what his marriage is, she can''t get involved.


    However, the selfish one in her heart began to fantasize, did he also belong to that kind of political marriage? Don''t you always play this kind of plot on TV? His family background, his parents will let him marry an ordinary woman? His wife must have come from a famous family. And he, bearing the expectations of his parents, entered the political arena and married a woman who was good for his future, but he had no love. If his wife really loved him, would she give him up to live alone in the far north for a few years? If she marries such a perfect man as him, she will never give up on him, no matter where the world is, she will accompany him!


    Oh, Sufan, Sufan, you are so stupid. How could you marry a man like him? It''s enough to be around him!


    What''s more, if his wife doesn''t come to live in Yuncheng, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love him. Maybe there''s something else?


    ��Lookintomyeyesyouwillseewhatyoumeantome������ Bryan''s voice of vicissitudes rings in the carriage, and Sufan looks at him.


    If she had a chance, she would like to say this to him, if, just if.


    In everyone''s heart, there is the one who makes you and me willing to give everything. No matter whether TA appears or not, Ta is always in the heart. In the dream, it makes your heart tremble and makes you sleepy in the dream.


    The car, smoothly driving forward, singing, let Sufan be tired surrounded, unconsciously fell asleep.


    He took a look at her and lowered the sound of the music.


    I don''t know if it''s his car that is safe and steady, or if Sufan is too tired. She hasn''t woken up until a rest area.


    It''s already light, there are few people in the rest area, and the parked trucks haven''t started on the road yet.


    Huo Shuqing stopped the car, opened the window and was about to light a cigarette. When he realized that there were still people in the car, he took the cigarette back.


    The early morning birds get up early, stop in front of the trash can and jump around, looking for food.


    He looked at her, her sleep so quiet, his heart, can not help but slowly soft.


    The upper part of the body is close to her, and the fingers slide carefully over her eyebrows.


    Such a quiet girl, also have temper, also have pride, said that she is smooth, but it seems not familiar with the world, but also very stubborn.


    Sufan, Sufan, what kind of woman are you? Do you know that I, Huo Shuqing, have never had such a crazy experience of skipping class in my life. You make an exception for me!


    He was a little helpless to smile, lips, gently close to her.


    At the moment when his lips touched her, there was a loud noise in Huo Shuqing''s ear. He suddenly looked in the direction of the sound. A truck just entering the service area was out of control and rushed towards him. The huge sound of braking penetrated the quiet air of the morning.


    When the sound of the brake came, Sufan was suddenly awakened. However, before she could react, the car quickly slid to the left and forward. Her body first hit the car seat backward, and then rushed forward when the car stopped.


    At the same time, behind her, it seemed that there was a loud sound from a very close place. However, she didn''t have time to see what was going on behind her. She quickly looked at Huo Shuqing, who was driving, but saw that his chest was hit on the steering wheel, and his face was in pain.


    "Hurt? Where did it hurt? " She quickly unbuckled her seat belt and asked.


    Maybe the speed of the car was too fast. When braking, he directly hit the steering wheel, causing a burst of chest pain.


    "Nothing. How are you?" He asked hastily.


    Su fan shook his head.


    Huo Shuqing got out of the car and kneaded his chest twice, just like nothing happened. He went to the back of the car.


    Just now, the truck just braked and stopped behind his car. If he didn''t start the car in time to leave there, the car would be squashed. His car, however, was not much better. When he made a sharp turn, the front right headlamp and bumper were damaged. As for the truck in the back, it hit the railing of the rest area and the body tilted.


    Service area staff and other truck drivers came to help clean up the truck, while Huo Shuqing''s car stopped there quietly.


    He went to the truck where the accident happened and looked at the situation. The driver was slightly injured.


    "What shall we do?" Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and asked.


    "There''s no choice but to repair the car. Fortunately, there''s a repair shop next to here." He is very helpless, but also feel lucky, if not just quick reaction, I''m afraid he and she have - unimaginable!


    "It seems that God warned us not to skip work on weekdays." she squatted beside the car and sighed.


    "What are you talking about? Young and superstitious He rubbed her head and said, "let''s go to repair the car. It''s still early. Don''t worry."


    With that, he went to the repair shop next to him.


    Su fan looked at his back and ran after him.


    The little brother of the repair shop said that there was no way to change the lights. He needed to go to the shop in the city. The paint and bumper that had been rubbed off the car body could be repaired.


    Huo Shuqing looked into the distance and asked about the time to repair the car. He said spray painting and bumper would take two or three hours.


    "Let''s go," he said to Sufan.


    "No more?" She caught up with him and asked.


    "It''s just a bit of a scratch. Another day, we''d better hurry." He said.


    "That''s your injury --" she asked anxiously.


    "No problem," he said with a smile.


    Two people were standing by the car, looking at the damaged car.


    "I suddenly think of a movie plot -" she said, he looked at her, "American, there are two people, driving on the intercontinental highway to Las Vegas to get married, but their car was damaged, the lights fell out, the car bumped all the way, the lights just like hanging on the spring shaking."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 60

    He could not help laughing when he imagined that.


    "What''s worse, the engine of the car was also damaged, and from time to time, black smoke ran out of the car cover --" Su Fan said.


    He thought about it, took her by the shoulder and said, "isn''t that fun, too?"


    "Yes, it''s interesting." she looked at him and said, "do you know what happened? The car couldn''t go, so they had to get down and push the car behind the back of the car


    "Don''t you think that''s good?" He asked.


    "I just, er, felt that the experience would be, would be very special." she thought about it and said, looking at him.


    He laughed and said, "maybe when those two people push the car on the road, they don''t know how happy they are! After all, not everyone can have that kind of marriage experience. Moreover, they are rushing to get married. There are too many frustrations in life. The car is broken down on the road. Solving the trouble together is the best start of marriage! "


    Su fan didn''t expect that he would be so optimistic. She told him this story just to make him not unhappy about what happened just now, but his reaction was so unexpected. It seemed that the car accident was nothing at all and didn''t affect his mood at all.


    "Do you want to experiment?" He got into the car, started it and asked her.


    "What is the experiment?" She asked.


    "We can also push the car on the road!" He said.


    "You - I''m sorry you can think of it." she was a little helpless, she said.


    He laughed, drove the car out of the service area and said, "we have too many cars on the highway. How dare we push the car? However, what you just said is very interesting. I want to put it into practice. When we find a road with few cars, we can do that! "


    This kind of Huo Shuqing is totally strange to Sufan, but at the same time, he has a strong sense of freshness.


    She would like to say that if only he could keep such a happy mood every day and have such a funny idea! But how can his profession and status allow him to do so?


    "Well, I''d like to have a try, too," she said with a smile.


    If he wants to be crazy, she will accompany him!


    Huo Shuqing grabbed her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. Looking into her eyes, it was full of smiles. It seems that the accident and the injury of the car didn''t affect his mood.


    Su fan breathed out a deep breath. That''s good!


    "Put the song on and listen to it," he said.


    Su fan quickly pressed the key to open the CD player again.


    ��oh-thinkin��aboutallouryoungeryears�� Therewasonlyyouandme����������


    Listening to her humming, the corners of his mouth curved and his eyes twinkled with a new look of joy.


    "Baby you are all that I want, when you are coming here in my arms..." Huo Shuqing looked at her. On her face, there was also a kind of unspeakable joy, which was full of confidence.


    Injured car, all the way carrying two happy people forward in the sunrise.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the accident or something. Sufan thinks he''s in a super good mood today. Is he so happy to skip class?


    "I think you must have been a top student since you were a child, and you are also a very regular person after work," she said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " He asked.


    "Well," now that we have continued the topic, let''s be honest, "because I think you''re very happy today. You must have followed the rules, and once in a while you''ve gone astray."


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by his laughter.


    He gently touched her head and said, "no, just the opposite


    "Ah?" Su fan was surprised.


    "I used to be the kind of deviant you said until I graduated from college." He said, "it''s a secret to you. I almost couldn''t graduate from college


    "No!" Su fan was shocked.


    He nodded and said, "can''t you imagine?"


    Su fan sat upright and said, "well, sure enough, successful people are different. They don''t care about graduation grades. When it''s time to be successful, they will be successful. Ordinary people like us, when we went to university, worked very hard for that pathetic scholarship, and finally went out of the university to work, but we still did nothing


    "Why, you don''t think people should work hard?" He asked.


    "No, I just think that school and society are too divorced, many things have become different!" She said.


    "School life is very simple, dormitory, classroom, canteen, three points and one line, but this society is a net, there are many things to consider and pay attention to, if you use the school''s thinking, it is very difficult to achieve success." He said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What''s more, the society is too impetuous now. Many people are willing to get what they want through their own efforts and labor. They don''t want to improve their business level on a down-to-earth basis. Instead, they study how to drill and take shortcuts. As you said, successful people don''t care about graduation, achievement or anything. This is actually a misunderstanding. In order to publicize the success of those people, they deliberately create such an impression that it is useless for young people to work hard. In fact, this is a wrong idea. If a person wants to succeed, he must have made his own efforts. The accumulation of knowledge, in any era, for anyone is necessary! If it''s too easy to succeed, people won''t try. Just like taking drugs, the pleasure brought by drugs is more direct and simple than anything else. So, once a person gets that kind of happiness from drugs, will he do anything else to experience it? No, so he''ll keep taking drugs, he''ll be addicted. " He said.


    "You don''t mean yourself," said Su fan.


    He laughed and said, "I almost can''t graduate because I haven''t been to school for half a year!"


    "Ah? Why? Is school boring? " She asked.


    The smile on his face stopped and he looked straight ahead.


    Su fan felt that he had something to hide, so he said: "everyone wants to be crazy. Isn''t there a saying that if we don''t be crazy, we will be old


    He took a breath, looked at her and said, "at that time, I didn''t want to go to school. I rented out. My father was angry. He didn''t give me living expenses or any money, so I had to work. I''ve been to KFC and played piano in some Western restaurants. "


    "No --" Su fan was completely shocked.


    He nodded, laughed and said, "now think about it, those days are very meaningful! Maybe I''ll never have such a life again in my life! "


    "Now who dares to let you go to KFC?" Sufan said.


    He said with a smile, "why not? The president of the United States will be a salesman! Why can''t I? "


    "You said it was the president of the United States! How could Chinese leaders do that? It''s all about the front and the back, the stars holding the moon - "Su fan finished, looked at him in a hurry, and quickly closed his mouth.


    He noticed and said with a smile, "in your eyes, am I the same?"


    She doesn''t talk.


    "I''ll tell you another secret!" He said.


    "You said a lot of Secrets today, aren''t you afraid I''ll sell them?" Sufan laughed mischievously and looked at him.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked it gently on her forehead. His eyes were full of doting smiles.


    Su fan likes Huo Shuqing very much. He is totally different in peacetime.


    "How much are you going to sell? I''ll think about it again. What a blast I said He said with a smile.


    Would he say the same thing?


    "That depends on how strong you say it!" She said.


    He looked at her with a serious look and said, "in fact, it''s uncomfortable to be surrounded by a lot of people


    "Ah? Why? " At this time, Su fan felt like a tabloid paparazzi. How could he ask everything?


    "You think, everyone has a different smell. The smell of a man''s body, perfume on a woman''s body, and the stink of sweat in summer," he said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her expression, laughed and said: "so, think about it, can you feel comfortable surrounded by so many different flavors?"


    Looking at him a little helpless, Sufan thinks he is still miserable.


    "It''s a good thing I don''t squeeze in the crowd." She sighed.


    He laughed and did not speak.


    "Shall I put a piece of paper on the bulletin board on the first floor on Monday and write: the mayor doesn''t like all kinds of body odor, please don''t surround him?" She thought about it and said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and nodded: "you can have this. Go ahead


    "Then you have to pay me. It''s very risky to do small ads!" She said.


    Such a playful Sufan is a stranger to Huo Shuqing, but he likes to chat with her like this.


    Su fan didn''t know why she did such things that didn''t conform to her personality and said these unexpected words, which she would hardly say at ordinary times, but now she would say it even if she didn''t want to. But she didn''t feel anything wrong, but she was so relaxed!


    "You little money fan, what do you mean by money? If you give it to you, you won''t take it." he naturally took her hand and said with a smile.


    Su fan secretly looks at him, his handsome face, how can she say that she does not want to be the kind of woman he raised?


    "Ah, how did we get out of the province?" She suddenly saw the sign on the provincial boundary and cried.


    "You don''t like it?" He asked.


    "No, I, I just didn''t think of it," she said with a smile. "To be honest, I''m so big that I haven''t been out of the province


    "In the future, we''ll find opportunities to go further, and you''ll think about where you want to go! However, for the record, we can''t go abroad! " He looked at her and said.


    in the future? Is there a future?


    Su fan''s heart, suddenly across a layer of mist. She quickly lifted the fog, whether there is a future or not, he is so serious, let her heart also light up.


    "You''re going home on vacation, aren''t you?" She asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 61

    "Well, my parents are old and want to go back with them." He said.


    "I really want to go to Rongcheng! I''ve seen the poster of Rongcheng. It''s really beautiful! Especially Jinghu 1, she said.


    He looked at her, laughed and said, "no problem. I can be your guide when you go. I went through every alley there! "


    "Delivery time?" She asked playfully.


    He took a look at her, kneaded the tip of her nose and said, "you little girl, do you like me so cold? "I''m happy?"


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The farmland outside the car window passed through their eyes.


    Su fan thought of the movie again, and of the hero and heroine driving an old old car on the road, but the two sides of the road were endless deserts. Although the car was very old, they were very happy. Even if the car broke down and couldn''t walk, two people pushed the car alone on the road, the happy mood had no effect.


    Perhaps, at this time, just like the heroine in the movie, because with the beloved, the surrounding environment will not affect her.


    Suddenly, she heard him ask, "that movie you said, those two people didn''t push the car all the time to Las Vegas, did they?"


    She Leng next, originally what he thinks in the mind is the same thing, the thin red cloud flies up on the cheek.


    Su fan thought of two people finally really can''t push, decided to block a car to go, the heroine made a very coquettish action, stop the car there, but wait for a long time can''t wait.


    Huo Shuqing listen to her, such a scene, really interesting. And his heart, his whole blood, is full of the vitality brought by this young girl. Suddenly, he felt that he was back in his youth, and all this was because of the girl.


    Along the way, Huo Shuqing always has a smile on his face. Occasionally he looks at her and inserts a few words. On his face, the only constant is the smile from the heart.


    When she got to the service area, Su fan got off the car and bought bread and water for them. When she came out of the supermarket, she saw him standing in the open space and looking into the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" She went over and asked.


    "There''s a river ahead. It seems that it can pass by. Do you want to have a look?" He pointed to the distance and said.


    Su fan looked at it carefully, with a curious smile on his face, and said, "really? Go for a picnic by the river? "


    He looked at her, nodded and said, "well, go to the car and take two newspapers with him."


    "Then you wait. I''ll go to buy more things, just like this. I can''t eat twice. I can''t feel like having a picnic." Su Fan said, hand bag to him, quickly ran into the supermarket.


    Young, good!


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back and sighed.


    After a while, Sufan came out with a bag of milk, ham, mustard and so on.


    "You don''t have to exaggerate, do you?" He said so, but the corners of his eyes were full of undisguised joy.


    "Picnics!" She said, carrying things to the service area next to the path, to the field outside.


    Huo Shuqing took the newspaper and the bag of things she had bought before and followed closely.


    In the early morning, the fields are full of green scenery, crops growing in the field, and roadside trees, all full of the taste of summer.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally got to the riverside, found a place with big stones, spread newspapers and made it.


    "I always want to live in such a small village, have a house of my own, a small yard, can plant a lot of flowers and trees, and have food every season!" She looked at the small village not far away and said.


    He laughed and said, "such a romantic idea? Are you not afraid of mosquitoes and flies in summer? Are you not afraid of the stench of the excrement of many pigs, cattle, sheep and chickens? "


    "It was a beautiful fantasy. When you said that, it immediately fell from the sky to the ground. I dare not think about it any more." She looked at him and said.


    He touched her head and said with a smile, "a lot of things are beautiful when you think about them, but actually they are completely different."


    "When I was a child, I liked to go to the relatives'' home in the countryside. I felt that the countryside was vast, and I could play freely. And you? " She asked, tilting her head.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t remember much."


    She tooted again.


    He gave the little mouth a kiss, his chin rubbing against her forehead.


    "Oh, you hurt me. Didn''t you shave today?" She looked up at him and asked.


    He stroked her face lightly, looked at her deeply, and said, "I''m old. Will a girl dislike me?"


    Su fan''s nose suddenly turned sour. He raised his hand to touch his chin and said with a smile, "you''ve seen too many TV dramas. Use other people''s lines!"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her stupidly.


    "In Gu Tianle''s and Li ruotong''s version of the hero, when Yang Guo saw Xiao Longnu at the bottom of the valley 18 years later, he said," aunt is still like that. I''m old. " She looked at him tenderly and said.


    He said with a faint smile, "is that why you say I use my lines?"


    She just squeezed out a smile and didn''t answer.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen this TV play, so I don''t know your lines," he said, continuing to eat bread.


    "It''s beautiful! I really should have seen it. " Su Fan said, while eating, she suddenly thought of a question, staring at him, "you don''t watch TV, do you?"


    He said with a smile, "I don''t have time to watch the news at most."


    After a long time, Su Fan said: "your life, has not always been so disciplined?" He looked at her, and she continued, "when and what to do and what to say, are they all arranged?"


    "Almost 1" he nodded, "when I used to be a secretary, I even had rules on how to dress."


    "No?" Su fan was surprised. He nodded and said: "it''s not eye-catching to be with leaders. We should let people focus on leaders. The most basic thing is that we can''t be free to wear clothes."


    "It''s different now, isn''t it?" She asked.


    "Of course, sometimes you have to pay attention! It''s just a little freer than in the past! " He said, looking forward.


    Su fan looked at his side face and wanted to say that a good-looking man like him, even if he was dressed in the same picture as others, must be the most eye-catching one!


    Some people, no matter how they hide themselves, always shine. And some people, no matter how they try to make themselves the focus, will only become a pool of jokes.


    Is beauty in the eye of the beholder? Su fan thought.


    "What are you going to do?" He saw her run to the river, took off her shoes and asked.


    "The water here is so clear." she turned back to him and said with a smile. Huo Shuqing put down the things in his hands and walked over to see that she had rolled up her trouser legs and walked into the water.


    "Don''t slip!" He exclaimed.


    "It doesn''t matter. 1. Sufan walked carefully in the water and turned to smile at him.


    The early morning sun, scattered on the river, glittering.


    However, in Huo Shuqing''s eyes, the glittering golden light seems to be due to her. He stood quietly by the river, watching the young girl walking in the water, his eyes and heart filled with joy.


    Su fan looks back and looks at him standing at the edge of the water. That scene reminds her of a scene in Da Chang Jin. When Chang Jin was sent to Jeju Island, he once took off his shoes to draw water on the beach. Looking back, min Zhenghao stands in the sunset and looks at him. Chang Jin''s shoes fall into the water. At that moment, for Changjin, min Zhenghao was just like a God! Standing in the light waiting for her, waiting for her life.


    At this time, Su fan knew that the man in front of her would not protect himself like min Zhenghao guarding Changjin. However, he was also in the light in her eyes. Her mood was probably the same as Changjin!


    Su fan smiles and walks towards him with a smile. As he approaches, he bends down and pours a handful of water on him.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned at first, but when she looked at the rainbow reflected by the water drops, her smile was like a flower, and her heart was shaking.


    This girl, really, really, why is she so obsessed with him?


    Sufan never thought that she would have such a bold move, she can''t say what the reason is, but everything happened so naturally, there is no strange, no inappropriate.


    Did he change her, or did she change him? No one can tell!


    There is only one fact, that is, in front of this person, you can become different, you can become not yourself, you can be full of vitality, you can ignore everything, you only have this person in your eyes and heart!


    When the two people with water on them sat on the small stones by the river, the sun fell on their smiling faces.


    The newspaper used to be used as a cushion has long been thrown aside and useless.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and looks at her. Her hair is wet and water drops are running down her face.


    "Go back to the car. You''ll catch a cold," he said.


    "Now I feel the water is so cold, my feet are numb!" She felt her feet and said.


    He said, and stood up and reached for her.


    She looked at him, laughed, put her hand in his palm and stood up.


    On the way back, they were still one after the other, but he was in front and she was behind.


    Car, continue to drive to their destination, Sufan looked out of the window of the sun, looking at him.


    God, even if it''s a mistake, let me make this dream longer!


    As Huo Shuqing said, even without him, the municipal government will not stop running. However, Feng Jihai is very strange. Why did the mayor call him in the middle of the night and say that he would not come to work today? After two or three years with Huo Shuqing, Feng Jihai never saw Huo Shuqing skip class. When he was in the general office of the provincial Party committee, Huo Shuqing always arrived earlier than others. When Feng Jihai just arrived at the general office, he still wondered what happened to Secretary General Huo. Later he learned that Huo Shuqing was like that when he worked there on his first day. After Huo Shuqing transferred him to his side, Feng Jihai went to the office earlier than Huo Shuqing. He always arrived at the office ten minutes earlier than Huo Shuqing every day. After cleaning Huo Shuqing, watering the flowers and putting the documents in order, Huo Shuqing arrived at the office. In Feng Jihai''s eyes, Huo Shuqing is a workaholic, nothing can affect his work. But today, what''s going on?


    At noon when eating in the canteen, Feng Jihai happened to meet director Fan of the foreign affairs office and had a chat with him�� Why are you eating here alone today? Didn''t go with Mayor Huo? " Director Fan asked with a smile�� Mayor Huo is out of business. " Feng Jihai. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    Director Fan nodded and asked in a low voice, "that little Su, Su fan, is very familiar with you?"


    Feng Jihai was stunned, but said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I always saw her get into your car at that time." Director Fan said with a smile.


    "A friend! She, the work is not bad! The little girl is very able to bear hardships.


    "Well, that girl is really good. She works hard. Eh, I usually see her. Why is she missing today? " Director Fan looked around the canteen for a week and said.


    "She''s new here. You''d better take care of her. Feng Jihai patted director Fan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Director Fan looked at Feng Jihai and said with a smile, "don''t worry. With your face, can you care?"


    "I''d like to thank you first. Let''s have a good chat another day. When Feng Jihai saw Liu Hui, director of the municipal government office, waving to him and saying this to director Fan, he quickly took the tray of rice to Liu Hui.


    "That Jiang Cainan is such a troublesome woman!" Liu Hui lowered his voice to Feng Jihai.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jihai knows that Jiang Cainan wrote an interview with Mayor Huo, which has not yet been published.


    "It''s said that we didn''t take a picture for mayor Huo last time. Now it''s best to do propaganda and put up a picture. Mayor Huo is not here today. You say this --" Liu Hui said.


    "I remember that I still have some pictures in my computer that I took before. I''ll go upstairs and find one to send to her later." Feng Jihai said, "it''s been a week. Why hasn''t it been published yet?"


    "She said she wanted to polish something. This woman is really troublesome!" Liu Hui sighed.


    Feng Jihai just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Sitting in front of a table with a tray, Feng Jihai began to have lunch.


    "Have you heard about the woman in the foreign affairs office?" Behind a table, several female colleagues said.


    Feng Jihai''s ears immediately stood up.


    "I see, the rumor is probably true. That woman, I''ve seen, looks charming. Men like one woman after another best.


    "I can''t see it. That Sufan looks very gentle. Once when she was waiting for the elevator, she opened the door to me!" Said the third woman.


    Feng Jihai''s ear nerve is completely activated!


    Sufan? What''s up? Why did you hear about her more than once today? Is it a coincidence? So many coincidences?


    He turned and took a look, and said that one of the women on this topic was from the city government office.


    After dinner, Feng Jihai went outside the canteen, stood under the pillar and lit a cigarette. When the subordinate came, he called.


    "What were you talking about? So busy? " Feng Jihai asked with a smile.


    Feng Jihai seldom smiles at her subordinates, which makes her a little nervous.


    "Nothing, director Feng. It''s just gossip." The female subordinate said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll listen to you. It''s boring anyway." Feng Jihai.


    It''s rare to see the director so considerate and affectionate, so the female subordinate said the topic about Su fan. After that, she said to Feng Jihai, "director Feng, we are just chatting casually.".


    With a smile on his face, Feng Jihai said, "it''s OK. Go and do something."


    The female subordinate walked away with fear. Feng Jihai pressed the cigarette butt off and took out his mobile phone.


    Su fan''s this matter, lets Feng Jihai feel slightly some thorny.


    These days, he was sent to study by Huo Shuqing. He didn''t understand this. Then, did mayor Huo know? If mayor Huo knows, how can he let the rumor spread without stopping it?


    Feng Jihai walked slowly in the yard, deep in thought.


    The relationship between Sufan and mayor Huo need not be made clear. He is not blind and can definitely see it. So, now?


    Didn''t Sufan tell mayor Huo?


    Feng Jihai thinks that he should deal with this matter, which is fair to both public and private. However, first of all, he has to ask Su fan, if she has talked to mayor Huo, then he should not take over. After all, the relationship between mayor Huo and her is still hidden. If he intervenes too directly, it will make the leaders feel uncomfortable, but it will backfire.


    So Feng Jihai called Su fan.


    By this time, Sufan and Huo Shuqing had reached their destination, a wetland scenic spot in the neighboring province.


    Su fan has never been here in the future. Naturally, he is full of curiosity.


    Seeing that there was a bicycle rental at the ticket office, she said, "let''s ride a bicycle, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing was paying for the ticket. Seeing her face excited, she asked, "it''s very big here. Are you sure you want to ride a bike?"


    "It''s OK, or we''ll choose a double seat and I''ll ride it. You''ll sit in the back! You''re tired after driving so long, aren''t you? " She begged.


    However, for a double seat bicycle, two people have to pedal it at the same time!


    This silly girl!


    He didn''t answer her, but he paid the bicycle deposit at the ticket office and came over with the key.


    "It''s hot now. Do you decide to ride a bike?" He asked.


    "No problem! You drive, I''ll follow you She took the key from him and said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing looked up at the sky. Before he could remind her to wear a hat, he saw that she had already got on the car and left.


    "I''ll go first!" Su fan turned back and waved to him, and rode away directly.


    What a child! Huo Shuqing shook his head and laughed helplessly, got into the car and drove slowly.


    "How''s it going? Why don''t you come for a breath of fresh air? " She looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t be too proud. I''ll wait to see if you can''t ride." His right hand is holding the steering wheel, his left hand is on the window, and he walks down the road.


    "Don''t look down on me!" Su fan finished, stopped the car, spread out his hair, and pricked it again, just like a refined youth.


    After tying her hair, she made a winning gesture to Huo Shuqing, who was waiting for her to stop beside her, and began to ride on the road with a smile.


    That youthful appearance, let Huo Shuqing''s heart also jump up.


    It''s really strange today. He feels that she is different from the past, and he is also infected by her. He forgets the secular pressure and becomes energetic. It seems that he has returned to the age more than ten years ago when he didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    The wind by the lake is so cool that people forget the heat of summer. Huo Shuqing looks at the back of the cyclist in front of him. With a deep smile, he steps on the accelerator and catches up.


    Maybe it''s not in the tourist season, maybe it''s because of working days. There are very few people in the scenic area. When we go there, we can only see a car and a few people occasionally.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that her physical strength was really good. She didn''t stop riding for 20 minutes.


    Far away, see the Lake Island villa, it is the scenic area of the hotel, Huo Shuqing then played a trumpet, Sufan stopped.


    "Let''s find a place to live first. Today is Friday. There will be a lot of people coming in the afternoon, and then we won''t find a place." He said.


    Su fan looked at him wearing sunglasses and thought of staying in a hotel. His heart beat faster. Originally, some of her cheeks were red because of cycling, and even if her face was hot, he would not find her.


    He released the brake of the car, and the car slid forward for a distance and stopped beside her.


    "There are several hotels in it. We''ll all pass by later. Let''s see where you want to stay." He looked at her and said.


    Yeah, come out with him, why can''t we live together?


    Only then did Su fan realize that this was not the problem.


    "Well!" She agreed and went on cycling.


    Sufan, let it be! Follow your own heart, when nothing exists!


    She thought so and laughed.


    There are tall reeds on the lakeside. Green poles stretch out from the water surface. When the wind blows over, layers of water waves are rippling on the water surface, and the reeds are swaying around. That situation can be described as "heavy head and light feet". Wild ducks, swans, mandarin ducks, white cranes, and other nameless birds swim up and down the water, and sometimes fly up in the air, one after the other, circling in the sky.


    Su fan stopped the car and stood by the lake overlooking. Huo Shuqing also stopped the car and got off.


    "Do you like it here?" He took her by the shoulder and asked.


    She nodded and said, "I feel relaxed."


    The wind was blowing her broken hair. Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "we''ll stay here for two days and go back on Sunday."


    Su fan looked at him, she wanted to say, we Jiangning do not have such a place, must drive a few hours to come here? But when she thought about it, she understood his worries. After all, he knew too many people in Jiangning. If he took her out to play, he would be watched����


    She nodded.


    "OK, let''s go to a place to check in, stop the car, have a meal, and then I''ll ride with you!" He kissed the corner of her eye and said with a smile.


    Such Huo Shuqing, really, very special!


    Su fan thought, watching him go to the car, he also got on the bike.


    On the central island of the Lake District, Huo Shuqing parks his car in the parking lot, and Sufan pushes his bike to the hotel with him.


    It''s a hotel, but the scenic spots here are small bungalows or single story wooden villas.


    Huo Shuqing is obviously familiar with the road, went directly to the front desk of a hotel, asked the situation of the next room.


    "Then give me B6." He said that with that, he took out his ID card from his wallet. Su fan stopped him quickly. Huo Shuqing watched her put her ID card on the front desk and said to the front desk, "it''s OK for one person." the front desk took the ID card and made a record.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said nothing.


    After registration, they took the key to the small bridge next to the registration office and went to the island.


    Under the bridge in the water, a group of geese slide into the water in turn, quacking and swimming.


    The reeds on both sides of the bank were tall and straight, and the geese swam into the reeds. Soon they could not see but heard.


    Su fan stood on the bridge, looking into the distance. In front of me, the scene of Zeguo is beautiful! If it comes to autumn, when the reeds bloom, will it be more beautiful? He came over and took her shoulder. She looked up at him and walked with him to the island. The island is paved with stone roads. Su fan noticed that the roses planted on the island turned out to be roses. There are all kinds of roses. It''s hard to tell whether they are specially planted or wild. Tall bushes, all kinds of roses blooming, dotted with the island�� No wonder it''s called love island! So that''s why. 1 she reached for a pink rose in a tree by the road and sighed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 63

    "That''s not the only reason!" He said.


    She released her hand, looked at him with a smile and said, "what else is there?"


    "Green reeds, White Dew for frost, the so-called Yi people, in the water side!" He murmured, pointing to the reeds that came to the shore behind them.


    Yes, isn''t reed reeds?


    Her eyes brightened!


    The so-called Yi people are on the water side!


    He looked at her, took her hand in a most natural way, and walked side by side to their house.


    Stone roadside, every other section will have an exit, or lead to a house, or lead to another road.


    Many years later, the scene of this day will always appear in Su fan''s memory, the colorful island, the island full of flowers, and his smile. She would always think of his expression of "Jianjia cangcang", which was just like the expression in her dream.


    Love Island, where their love begins? Or a station of their lives?


    Found the B6 wooden house villa, Huo Shuqing went to the porch to open the door, Sufan''s hand stroked the wood mottled fence, and the rose growing around the fence.


    The room, as expected, is clean and tidy. It''s warm to watch.


    Maybe, it''s just like what the poster says. It''s for the new couple''s honeymoon. Just look at the furnishings in this room.


    In the vase of the room, there are roses picked from outside. When the window is opened, the pure white curtains dance with the wind.


    Sufan went to the terrace and looked into the distance.


    Fortunately, the house is a little high from the ground, and the roses just don''t grow too high outside, otherwise it will completely block the view.


    "It''s really beautiful here!" She sighed.


    He didn''t speak. He just laughed and took her by the shoulder.


    Su fan looked up at him, his handsome face, his deep eyes, and lowered her head. She took the initiative to bury her face in his arms.


    "Thank you," she whispered.


    He stroked her long hair and sighed, "silly girl!"


    She is to thank him, if not for him, how could she come to such a beautiful place? Moreover, it is precisely because of him that everything around us is meaningful and worthy of the name!


    But how far can her love go?


    For the first time in her life, Su fan didn''t regard flowers as necessities to support her life, but as a spectator, she sat close by and enjoyed the beauty and fragrance of flowers.


    It turns out that when people have no pressure, life will become so relaxed and beautiful.


    Looking at him sitting on the rocking chair on the terrace with his eyes closed, Su fan turned around against the railing and suddenly remembered that he had just registered his room. He asked, "why do you want to register with your ID card? Won''t it be discovered? "


    He smiles, opens his eyes and takes out his wallet from his trouser pocket. Su fan walks over and looks at him taking out an ID card from a sandwich inside.


    "Well, this is my backup. You remember 1. He handed her his ID card.


    Sufan takes it. The photo on the ID card looks like his name����


    "Xue Yifeng?" She looked at him in surprise.


    He laughed, put his ID card in place and said, "isn''t that a good name! My mother''s name is Xue


    However, he changed what he rinsed into Yifeng. Does he want to be as free as the wind?


    Like the wind, you can go anywhere you want? Free from restrictions, free from restrictions, free to do what you want?


    It turned out that even at this time, he still had a longing for freedom in his heart. He knew clearly that he would not be free again!


    "Have you been here before?" She asked.


    "Well, friends, please come here to play. I feel it''s not bad here." He got up, took her hand and went to the railing. He pointed to the reeds on the bank in front of him. "When autumn comes, the reeds bloom. When the wind blows, they fly everywhere, white and boundless. I really feel desolate


    "In that case, I still like the present scenery. I don''t like to see the desolation. I feel so sad!" She lay on the railing and said.


    "Desolate, solemn and stirring, don''t you think it''s very powerful? It''s like the feeling of Grassland - "he said.


    Looking at him, Su fan suddenly thought of a question and said, "are you in politics your own choice, or your family''s? That day, I chatted with Aunt Zhang. She said that your father was the leader of East China province


    He gave a faint smile and said: "it was my father''s will at the beginning, and then it became my dream when I walked! Because, if it''s not my dream, it''s hard to go on and seriously go on. "


    "What''s your dream?" She asked.


    He seriously thought about it, looked down at her, bent down, gently kiss her forehead, Sufan closed his eyes.


    "My dream is to think nothing and do whatever I want like now!" He said in a low voice.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, let''s continue cycling!" She stood up and said.


    "Do you want to ride a bike?" He really took the girl to death.


    "Of course, there is no one without a car on such a flat and spacious road." She went to the bathroom and washed her face.


    "You can ask them to bring the food to your room. Do you want to go to the restaurant or here?" He asked.


    "You decide!" She said.


    He took the menu from the table and began to look through it. When Sufan came out, he gave the menu to her and said, "as you like, let''s eat on the terrace outside. Let''s spare some energy to ride a bike." he got up and went into the bathroom.


    Sufan sat on the sofa and began to order carefully.


    All the things on the menu here look fresh and fresh. It looks very good. In addition, after eating so much in the morning, Sufan was hungry when he saw so many beautiful pictures.


    Huo Shuqing comes out of the bathroom, picks up the landline in the room and asks Su fan to report the name of the dish. He calls the catering Department of the hotel directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Su fan looked at him and yawned. Only then did he realize that he had been driving hard for such a long time and didn''t have a rest, so he said, "go to bed first and lie down for a while. When the food comes, I''ll call you, OK?"


    "All right!" He got up, sat down by the bed, took off his shoes and fell down.


    Sufan put his shoes well. Just as he wanted to leave, he heard him cry, "girl, help me massage, my back is so sour.".


    "Well!" She answered, sitting by the bed, and he closed his eyes on the bed.


    Her hand, gently on his back, his back, always so rigid, but, in her hand on the moment, Sufan feel his back muscles seem to relax. Is it her illusion?


    Whether it''s an illusion or not, her eyes are wet.


    When she was a child, her parents felt tired when they came home from work. She ran to massage their shoulders and arms, which made them laugh. Once a neighbor came to see them and said that they had a filial daughter in the Su family. They knew the hardships of their parents when they were so young. Maybe it''s because I''ve done these things for my parents since I was a child. Although I haven''t learned professional massage, Su fan''s technique is very authentic, and the strength is just right.


    After sleeping for three or four hours last night, I was awakened by a nightmare. Then I went to find her and came here with her. I ran all the way. At this time, I had a rest. The tiredness he had been suppressing occupied all his cells, and the whole person relaxed.


    After a while, Sufan heard his even breathing, and tears rolled out of her eyes.


    He is really tired!


    If her own existence can release his tiredness, if she can make him smile more and frown less, she is willing to accompany him quietly until he doesn''t need her one day!


    Su fan wiped away his tears, got up, covered him with a thin quilt and left carefully.


    After all, it was on the island. The wind was still cool. Sufan closed the door of the balcony a little smaller and sat on the rocking chair on the terrace.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang, she was suddenly awakened, worried that the mobile phone ring would disturb him, so she quickly answered.


    "Is that sue? Hello, I''m Feng Jihai. I turned out to be director Feng!


    "Hello, director Feng! I''m Sufan She got up, went to the railing and said in a low voice.


    Feng Jihai recognized her low voice and asked, "is it convenient for you now? There''s something I want to ask you


    Ask me?


    Su fan looked in the direction of Huo Shuqing with a guilty heart and said, "please tell me, director Feng. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. That," Feng Jihai said with difficulty, "how''s your work?"


    "Well, it''s good." She said.


    Director Feng is a good man, Su fan thought.


    "That''s good. Is there any problem with colleagues?" Feng Jihai asked again.


    Colleague relationship? No problem! Thinking of this, Su fan is upset and wants to chop Gao Lan to death.


    "Something''s wrong. What''s the matter, director Feng? Have you heard anything?" She asked.


    "Well, I just heard that." Feng Jihai said, "have you talked to mayor Huo?"


    "Director Feng, you --" Su fan didn''t understand why he asked.


    "Oh, well, I''d like to ask you what your plan is? If you need me to do anything, just tell me. " Feng Jihai.


    "Thank you, director Feng. I think we should deal with it by ourselves! If I can''t solve it by myself, I''ll come to complain to director Feng. Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention it. Please come to me whenever you need!" Feng Jihai said with a smile, "well, there''s nothing else. You''re busy!"


    Say goodbye to Feng Jihai and hang up the phone, but Su fan is deep in thought. How should he deal with Gao Lan?


    Whether it''s Huo Shuqing or Feng Jihai, it''s hard to avoid making things big in the end. What''s more, what''s Scariest is to involve Huo Shuqing. Now it''s so fierce in the office that it was said that she was having an affair with a big man. It was originally a lie. Once Huo Shuqing stepped in, the rumor became true.


    But what should she do? Before Sufan could figure out what to do, the doorbell rang. It turned out that the waiter was coming. Worried about waking him up, Sufan ran out and opened the door. However, by the time she pushed the cart in, Huo Shuqing had already got up�� So fast? How long did I sleep? " He asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    "Half an hour. Would you like to sleep a little longer?" She asked.


    "It''s OK. He woke up. He got out of bed and put on the slippers she had set for him.


    Sufan pushed the cart to the terrace, took the food down from the car and put it on the table. Then he came.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious," he sighed, sitting on a wooden bench.


    "Yes, eating in the fragrance of flowers is unique!" She said with a smile.


    "Did you often have this experience before? Your garden is more fragrant than here, isn''t it He took her chopsticks and asked.


    "The flowers are very fragrant, but the food is not so rich!" She said, sitting opposite him.


    He laughed, but his face was still deeply tired.


    "After dinner, you can sleep for a while. When you wake up, we''ll go cycling!" She said.


    "And you?" He asked.


    "I want to take a walk on the island. It''s so beautiful. I haven''t seen enough of it yet." She said.


    "I don''t agree," he said, not looking at her.


    Su fan was stunned. Why didn''t he agree?


    "You''ll sleep with me later," he said.


    Her ears were red, but he said so calmly.


    Su fan stopped talking and ate quietly.


    The food materials are all from the lake, such as lotus root, lotus leaf rice, steamed fish and so on.


    However, when eating, his mobile phone rang, he did not avoid her, answering in front of her, it was still work.


    After dinner, Sufan put the dishes and bowls on the cart, covered the cover, pushed them to the porch, called the front desk and announced that he was lying on the bed.


    "Come here -" he reached out.


    Su fan pursed her lips and went to the bed.


    On the bed, sink deeply, Su fan is encircled by him in arm bend, lie quietly.


    "Just finished eating, can''t sleep, grow fat." She whispered.


    His hand, in her body across the clothes touch, said: "a little fat good, meat Dudu, feel comfortable."


    "No, no girl likes fat." She retorted.


    "I like Su fan who is full of meat --" he said this sentence with a smile, but when it came out, they were stunned.


    He, like me?


    Huo Shuqing did not expect that this sentence was so natural, so natural it flowed out of his mouth.


    He, like her?


    He likes her?


    Su fan''s brain is a muddle, surprised ground looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of unspeakable emotion, he touched her head, with a smile under her lips, said: "sleep."


    That''s it. That''s it. No?


    He likes it����


    Maybe, he just said it casually! Like Shao Ruixue said, "I like Xiaofan to accompany me", but in a twinkling of an eye, I can leave her and follow Luo Yuhui. How can I take what she says seriously?


    Neither of them spoke. They lay quietly on the big bed of the honeymoon room. The cool wind came in through the French window.


    "Ding Ding Ding" a clear bell came into their ears. It turned out that someone had hung a small bell on the terrace. When the wind blows, the bell will also make a sound.


    I didn''t notice the sound before. Maybe it''s too quiet at this time. It''s so clear when I listen to it.


    Even if the wind blows, there will be sound. But the voice in her heart, how can''t come out.


    In fact, she understood that his words had no meaning. She shouldn''t think too much. If she thought too much, she would only feel uncomfortable. Between her and him, it''s better that he doesn''t have that kind of love, everything is just her unrequited love, otherwise, it will be more entangled. But if he really can''t love her, why is she with him? What is she looking forward to?


    Looking forward to it? Sufan, what do you expect? Step in and occupy the position of the woman beside him? Can''t, can''t, can''t think that way.


    Since we can''t get his future, it''s enough to get the present. And now is the present, the present!


    Su fan never thought that one day he would become a group of people who are "drunk today and drunk today". Before, he could never understand such a decadent outlook on life. When he became such a person, he knew that such decadence and escapism were also a hope for people to go on. Who doesn''t want to live a positive life? Who doesn''t want to walk in the sun? When you really can''t do it, escape is no more than a choice.


    Huo Shuqing, who was sleepy when eating, was very sober now. He couldn''t tell whether it was because of his blurted out sentence or other reasons. In a word, he had no sleepiness in his mind now. And Sufan, too, opened his eyes.


    "Are you asleep?" He asked softly.


    Su fan didn''t answer and looked up at him.


    The look on her face made his heart shrink.


    "Don''t you mean you want to go cycling? Are you going now? " He asked, looking at her tenderly.


    Yes, if you can live well, live well now, don''t think about those who have not.


    "Is it too hot now? It was noon. She got up and looked out.


    He thought about it and said, "yes, we''ll go cycling later. Now we''re going fishing?"


    "At noon, the fish will stay in the water, it should not be easy to catch." She said.


    "What do you think we should do?" He asked.


    "Well," she thought, sitting in bed, "sleep! Sleepy 1


    With that, she fell down, but with her back to him.


    No matter how to comfort yourself, it''s always hard to appease yourself!


    Even if no one mentioned that aspect, both of them would want to go there.


    Huo Shuqing sat up and looked at her. After a long time, he lay down and hugged her with his chin close to her head.


    "I''m thinking about a question --" she said as soon as he was about to speak.


    "What?" He asked.


    "What do you think of the other people who have lived in our house, or the newlyweds who have lived in other houses on the island?" She said.


    He wondered why she was curious about this?


    "This is love island. They came here to spend their honeymoon with great hope and love each other. Later, they witnessed their love and left here? Will you hold hands all your life and live forever? " She said, looking at the white curtain that swung gently in the wind.


    "What do you think?" He asked, gently wrapping her hair around his fingertips.


    "I don''t know!" She said.


    She wanted to say that if it was her, she would work hard to hold hands with her beloved for life. Of course, it was before he fell in love with him. Now, indeed, I don''t know!


    "A lot of things are not clear, are they?" She asked.


    "In fact, not all newlyweds on their honeymoon are deeply in love." He said.


    "Yes, just like Charles and Diana, their marriage crisis has been exposed on their honeymoon."


    "But they went on with their marriage, didn''t they?"


    Su fan laughed and said, "I can''t understand such a couple!"


    "Why?" He asked.


    She turned to look at him and said, "since we have known for a long time that we will not be happy together, why should we get married? After getting married, we found the problem, but the problem hasn''t been solved. Why don''t we separate? What''s the point of tying one''s freedom to another without a happy life


    Su fan didn''t know that his words were in his heart.


    His marriage, isn''t it?


    Neither he nor sun man paid much for this marriage. Just like those princes and princesses, problems have long appeared. They appeared at the beginning of their marriage, but they continue their crisis marriage.


    "Marriage is not as simple as you think. Love a person can have no reason, but get married, there will be many reasons He lay down and looked at the roof.


    Now, it''s Sufan who sits up.


    "Do you think Diana should get a divorce when she found someone else in her husband''s heart on her honeymoon?" He asked.


    "Not at that time, but later --" she felt a little confused.


    "So marriage is a complicated thing. It''s not easy to understand! " He said.


    "What do you think it is? Marriage? " She looked at him and asked.


    Perhaps, she wants to understand the clue of his marriage with his wife through such questions, although she also knows that what he said is not necessarily his own experience.


    He laughed and said, "what do you want me to say? I''m not a marriage expert. I don''t have so many theories and cases to tell you about it. "


    But will this girl leave him one day and have her own marriage and family?


    Su fan grinned bitterly. She should have known that her insinuation would not achieve her goal. Besides, why did she have to know his marital status?


    "Although I don''t know what to say about it," he said, raising his hand, his fingers gently across her cheek, and his dark eyes staring at her deeply. "I only know one thing. If you drink water, you know it''s cold and warm, so does marriage."


    know by oneself whether it is cold or warm?


    So, is it cold or warm?


    Su fan didn''t speak, just took his hand and lay beside him.


    The person holding her behind him, I don''t know when he fell asleep. Sufan listened to the sound of even breathing in his ear, and his heart sank slowly.


    She shouldn''t embarrass him. What''s the topic of marriage? I know it''s embarrassing!


    But she wanted to know him. What should she do? Last night sleep time is too short, two people soon all fell asleep, until a mobile phone ring to wake them up. Huo Shuqing recognized that it was his own ring tone, and quickly opened his eyes. Not to mention that today is a working day, even when he is at rest, his mobile phone can''t be turned off. It''s Qi Jianfeng calling to inform him to go to the capital for a meeting with Qin Chunming next Tuesday�� What will it be? " Huo Shuqing asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 65

    If he had to go to a meeting next week, he would have written it in his itinerary, instead of being informed so suddenly.


    "The article you sent in Jiangning daily, the old man is going to take it to the capital." Qi Jianfeng said.


    what?


    Huo Shuqing''s sleepiness all disappeared.


    Doesn''t that mean we''re not going to talk about it? What''s going on? Is there a turning point?


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing got out of bed, went to the terrace and asked.


    Qi Jianfeng told Huo Shuqing about the situation.


    "The mountains are heavy, the waters are clear, and there is no way out. You should be well prepared! This is the old man''s original words.


    "Well, I see. What time is it on Tuesday? " He asked.


    "Tuesday afternoon." Qi Jianfeng said that he suddenly remembered something and said, "did you go ahead of time? With sun man? "


    In front of Huo Shuqing''s eyes, sun man appears.


    "No, I''ll go with Secretary Qin." He said.


    Hung up, Huo Shuqing sat on the rocking chair.


    He and sun man, he gave up, or sun man gave up? Since she is not willing to change, why should he bother?


    Confused, Sufan also got up, saw him sitting on the terrace, knew that he might have something to deal with. Since this morning, his mobile phone has been ringing many times, and the number of calls in half a day is more than that in three days.


    After looking at the time, it''s more than three now.


    Sufan went to the bathroom to wash his face and went to call him.


    "Do you want to go cycling?" She asked with a smile.


    He didn''t answer and reached out to her.


    This action is the meaning that he wants her to go by his side. Sufan walks over and is pulled by him to sit in his arms.


    His arms are so big, just like my father''s arms when I was a child.


    "It''s only a month after the operation, and you''re not afraid of the pain?" He asked with a smile.


    "No one can die!" She laughed, got up from his arms, took his hand, and tried to pull him out of the chair.


    However, her strength was obviously unable to do so.


    "OK, let''s go cycling!" Huo Shuqing stood up and was dragged to the door by her.


    The tall trees on both sides of the road shade the sun, and the wind from the water on both sides makes people feel refreshed.


    This time, Huo Shuqing insisted on riding in the front, and Su fan rode on the back seat.


    It is said that two people ride together, but he is basically riding alone.


    Su fan hugged his waist behind him and put his face on his back.


    The wind, blowing from his arm, hit her face and her hair.


    It''s like going back to the time when I was a teenager running around on my bike. At that time, there was a girl in the back seat, too?


    Huo Shuqing can''t remember it for a long time, but at the moment, the little girl is holding him tightly, a little depending on him and sitting behind him. He laughed!


    "Well, now it''s your turn to ride in the front. I''m in front of you. You can''t see the road at all. Cycling is boring, right? " He stopped and walked down the road.


    Are you afraid she can''t see the way, or don''t want her to be lazy?


    Su fan doesn''t know, but he thinks what he said is reasonable.


    After changing their seats, they continued to ride around the lake. Occasionally they stopped to have a rest. They also sat on the side of the road drinking water to see waterbirds.


    "Do you want to fly?" He pressed close to her ear and asked.


    Flying?


    "How to fly?" She asked.


    "There''s a downhill ahead, you''re at my command --" he said.


    In the meantime, it was downhill.


    "Well, let go of your hands and lift your arms up," he said.


    "Ah, then --" she cried. In that case, wouldn''t the car go off the track?


    "Dear, raise your arms and we''ll fly," he said.


    After all, Su fan believed him, listened to him, and gingerly released his hand from the handlebar.


    As the car rushed down, she dared not look ahead and closed her eyes tightly, but felt that he raised her arm and slowly lifted it up.


    When the wind comes, it''s really like the whole person is flying!


    Su fan opened his eyes, quickly looked ahead, and quickly turned his head to look at him.


    His eyes, only her, that warm smile.


    Maybe, when Rose was coaxed by Jack to stand on the bow rail and spread her arms, it was her mood, fear, surprise, and then full of sweetness.


    However, they obviously did not have time to kiss like the couple on the Titanic. Although the downhill was gentle, they soon got to the flat road. Su fan, who is on the wave of excitement, doesn''t realize that he wants to grasp the handlebar. After all, the inertia will soon disappear. When the inertia disappears, the car will fall down.


    Fortunately, Huo Shuqing had a quick reaction. He grabbed the handlebar with one hand and put one hand around her waist to keep her from falling. He supported the car on the ground with one leg.


    At this time, Su fan finally understood the meaning of a word, that is, extreme joy leads to sorrow!


    She couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know whether to cry excitedly or smile nervously. She coughed for a long time and jumped from the car.


    "What''s the matter?" He got out of the car and followed.


    She stopped coughing, looked back at him with a worried face and laughed.


    "It''s so exciting, I''ve never been like this, it''s too dangerous," she said with a smile.


    He just light smile, did not speak, looking at her.


    "How do you know such a funny way to play? I''m so big, I don''t know. She asked excitedly.


    "I knew it before you were born!" He laughed, got up and went to the bike.


    Before she was born, he could ride a bike!


    Sufan looks back at him.


    "Well, let''s go on," he said.


    "Coming!" Sufan ran to him and jumped into the car.


    "Can I fly again?" She turned to look at him and asked.


    But he laughed, and put his lips to her ear and said, "when I get back to my room, I''ll take you to the sky, OK?"


    "Heaven?" She didn''t understand.


    However, the deep smile in his eyes suddenly made her understand what that sentence meant. She blushed and turned her head.


    Behind him, he laughed and approached her ear again, deliberately saying: "flying to the sky is more fun than just this, believe me


    "Hooligans!" She said, ready to ride, but his feet are still on the ground, the car can''t move.


    "What do I say to be a hooligan?" He said with a deliberate smile.


    "You said --" she turned to hit him, but his lips were blocked.


    The tip of his tongue, frantically sweeping in her mouth, entangled with her.


    The wind, from their ears blowing, but so not calm.


    No one thought that one day they would kiss on the roadside, so bold, no matter he or she!


    Maybe in the afternoon, there are more people in the scenic area than in the morning, and cars pass by them.


    They woke up with a start.


    Su fan is afraid, how can he do such a thing? Turn your head quickly.


    Huo Shuqing was not as afraid as she was. After all, he took the initiative - although he didn''t know why he did it, at that moment, he just had that impulse, maybe it was her shame, maybe it was her innocence - he soon regained his composure, patted her on the shoulder and said: "go on! Our journey is not over yet


    Maybe, don''t think about what just happened, then you won''t be nervous. Su fan began to pedal the car forward, but heard him say: "it''s OK, I''ll pedal!"


    He leaned forward, holding the handlebars in both hands, and began to step forward. Su fan quietly looked ahead, and his breath was in his ear.


    The journey around the lake continued intermittently into the evening.


    When the sun goes down to the west, the vitality in the scenic spot seems to be taken away by the sun. The world becomes very quiet, and occasionally comes the call of birds.


    After dinner, Sufan lies on the terrace to watch the sunset. Such a peaceful and beautiful world is like a dream!


    Huo Shuqing hung up the phone in the inner room, looked back at the people on the terrace and walked over.


    "I''ll go back first," he said, embracing her from behind.


    "Is something wrong?" She asked hastily.


    "There was a collapse in a coal mine over there in tuoxian County, and more than 30 workers were buried below -" he said in a heavy voice, "I''ll go back first, you stay for one night, you can take a bus tomorrow, and there will be a bus back to the city at the gate of the scenic spot."


    "It''s getting dark --" Su fan looked up at the sky and worried.


    He gave her a kiss on the lip and said, "I have to go now."


    With that, he took his cell phone and ran to the door.


    Sufan thought for two seconds and ran after him.


    "Wait for me, I''ll walk with you." she took his arm and said.


    "It''s going to be dark," he added.


    "You go alone, I don''t worry." she said, grabbing the clothes she threw on the sofa, picking up the room card, and hurried to the door.


    Although he did not want her to go back with him, Huo Shuqing had no time to persuade her.


    They left the room and got into the car.


    When the car left the scenic area, the sun had already set. Before we got to the entrance of the highway, it was completely dark.


    He drives very fast, and he keeps talking on the phone. He arranges this and that. Sufan helps him with his mobile phone, listens to his orders, dials and answers the phone, but he''s still worried. After all, he is driving. How to think?


    Although it is dark, there are not many cars on the highway. Or maybe it''s because it''s getting dark and the cars on the road seem to be faster than usual. As for Huo Shuqing, it seems that he didn''t think about the speed at all. Sufan listened to the navigator and kept giving speeding tips. Looking at the car they passed, he was afraid.


    "It''s too dangerous. Slow down," she said�� Now there is no time to drive slowly! There are thirty-two people still buried below! " He was in such a hurry that his tone was not good at all. She did not expect that he would have such a tone, but he was too anxious, she understood�� You can''t drive fast without time, in case you -- "she advised�� Don''t be a child, he said. He looked at her and stepped on the accelerator with his right foot. He said she was a child? Where does she have it? She''s not for him, okay? Don''t you worry about him? If she didn''t worry about him, would she accompany him on the road in the dark night? She was so kind, but he said that to her? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 66

    Su fan''s eyes are full of tears of grievance, but he can''t help comforting her, and his mobile phone rings again.


    "Get me one. He''s ordering her.


    She took a look at him, wiped the tears from her eyes, pressed the hands-free key of her mobile phone, and put it in his ear.


    It''s the coal mine!


    He is such a gentle person, how to say turn over? When you are unreasonable, you are more unreasonable than anyone else!


    She should have known that he was like this. If he had always been like that in his mind, how could that happen to her that night?


    It is said that women are fickle, and men are more fickle than women. That''s what Huo Shuqing is! When I''m good to you, I''ll hold you in my hand and feed you sweetheart chocolate, so that there is only sweetness in your world. When it''s not good for you, it''s more terrible than thunderstorm. It''s windy and rainstorm. It''s coming!


    Huo Shuqing also realized that he was impatient and didn''t pay attention to what he said. However, he felt that she shouldn''t care about it. She was not so careful. What''s more, how can he have the time and mind to think about her feelings now? He wanted to get to tuoxian as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Huo Shuqing drives his own car all the year round. He has driven in any dangerous environment. He is quite skillful and has no danger along the way. Finally arrived at tuoxian County four hours after receiving the call.


    "You get out of the car 1. He stops at an intersection in the city, the road.


    "Why --" she asked.


    "It''s none of your business over there. You''d better find a place to stay and have a good night''s rest." He looked at her and said.


    "And you?"


    "I''m going to hurry. Time doesn''t wait for me," he said.


    She is not without righteousness. She does not understand that at this point, he must be present in person. However, she is worried about him, and her mind is full of him����


    "Go! Don''t worry about me. 1. He looked at her, put his right hand behind her head, pulled her to himself, and put his lips close to her lips. He gently kissed her and released it.


    She nodded heavily, unfastened her seat belt, and as soon as she put her hand on the door handle, she immediately turned to him and put her lips on his.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. She jumped out of the car.


    "Wait --" he jumped out of the car, caught up with her, took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, put it in her hand, turned and left.


    Su fan''s hand, heavy, fuzzy vision, his car disappeared in the distance under the night.


    God, bless him, bless him safe!


    She said it in her heart.


    By the time Huo Shuqing arrived, three large water pumps had been set up in the collapsed coal mine to pump water, and the safety channel was also being built. However, this is a private coal mine. The owner of the mine has escaped, and the detailed drawings of the mine are damaged and incomplete, causing great trouble to the rescue.


    "When was this drawing made?" Huo Shuqing took the drawings from the director of the coal bureau and asked.


    "This is the last one they reported," the director replied, but his tone was obviously vague.


    Huo Shuqing lowered his head and looked for the time on the drawing carefully by the light.


    "Two years ago? What have you been doing these two years? The mining area has been expanded by 30%, and your drawings have not been updated yet? What do you eat for? " He threw the drawing on the ground and got angry.


    Tuo county Party Secretary and the county magistrate also dare not speak beside, the director of the Coal Bureau picked up the old drawing and stood with his head down.


    "Can you confirm which exit is the nearest to the accident site?" No time to get angry, Huo Shuqing asked the person in charge of the rescue team.


    "It''s ladder three and five! However, No. 3 elevator has been out of service. If the workers come out, they should go to No. 5 elevator. "


    "And the person in charge?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The boss ran away, but there was still a person in charge in the mine.


    Now, in addition to increasing horsepower pumping, the most important thing is to find out the underground situation, open the escape channel to rescue workers.


    Time is racing against life!


    Huo Shuqing completely forgot his crazy experience of going out with that young girl today, and completely fell into the work. At this time, Sufan found a hotel in the county and stayed down.


    Even if he can''t come to the scene in person, Su fan can guess his situation at the moment. His worry and anxiety are completely useless. She believed that he would deal with everything, that he would take people to rescue the workers trapped in the mine and take them home!


    The night in the mountains is no longer silent!


    And Su fan, who hardly fell asleep that night, checked his mobile phone from time to time to see if there was any news about him, but he didn''t.


    He must be very busy now. Where can I contact her?


    By the way, when he left this morning, he didn''t even have a change of clothes or a razor. He looked so anxious last night. He might have to stay here for several days after such a big accident! And he seems to be a clean person����


    Thinking of this, Su fan couldn''t sleep any more. He tossed and turned, got out of bed, opened the curtain and looked at the dark world.


    Standing in front of the window, she had no idea which direction he was in and what he was doing now?


    His personal belongings, do you want her to go back to the city to find Aunt Zhang? But how can she give it to him if she takes it back? In public, there are many people and many eyes����


    For director Feng? Why did she send Huo Shuqing''s to director Feng? Don''t you bring trouble to Huo Shuqing?


    What should I do?


    Alas, there should be no problem with director Feng! Director Feng is so careful and considerate, which is more comprehensive than her.


    At this juncture, it''s better not to disturb him or distract him.


    Yesterday, when he talked about Gao Lan, she had better deal with it quickly. When he came back from tuoxian, he would not worry about her again.


    What should we do?


    This night, Sufan did not fall asleep, Huo Shuqing of course is also a moment without rest.


    In the middle of the night, the professional pumping pump transferred from the neighboring province arrived and joined the pumping work. The rescue process was significantly accelerated. At daybreak, 80 percent of the water in the mine was pumped out, and rescuers began to rescue workers from the only known exit.


    Huo Shuqing went back to the car and looked at the time. He remembered that when he came back last night, Sufan was determined to follow him. Besides, her last kiss, the girl - although he didn''t have a good attitude towards her on the road last night, she was still alive����


    At this time, is she still sleeping or has she woken up?


    With a mobile phone in hand and habitually placed on his lips, Huo Shuqing quietly looks at the busy figures outside the car.


    Yesterday, she was so happy to go out, her every smile, at this time, when tired, all came to his mind. He owes her a trip and more joy.


    Turn on the phone, want to say a word to her, but don''t know what to say. I want to say too much, apologize for my attitude last night, continue to make an appointment for the next trip I owe her, and thank her for her understanding and tolerance?


    Apologizing, thanking, these things, it seems, are not what he wants to do or say now.


    Huo Shuqing was surprised. Why did he become so strange now? Why do you care so much about another person''s mood? This person is neither his boss nor his colleague, just such an ordinary girl, but she makes him feel surging, makes him regain vitality, and makes him worry!


    However, his time is always so little. Before he could figure out what to say to her, someone was knocking on the window.


    "Mayor Huo, the reporter wants to interview you --" it''s Feng Jihai.


    "Who?" Huo Shuqing looked at him and asked.


    Before Feng Jihai could answer, a woman''s voice went into Huo Shuqing''s ear, and the smiling face also appeared in front of the car window.


    "Mayor Huo, I''m not bothering you, am I?" Jiang Cainan asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing felt that this woman seemed to be so hale and hearty all the time, and said: "if reporter Jiang has an interview task, go to dig out other news materials. I don''t have anything to offer you here. I''m sorry


    "Mayor Huo, are you reporting safety to your family? I heard that you came here in the middle of last night -- "Jiang Cainan didn''t seem to listen to what Huo Shuqing said. She pointed to the mobile phone in Huo Shuqing''s hand and said.


    Obviously, Jiang Cainan has already started an interview.


    "Reporter Jiang, mayor Huo has other things to deal with. We''ll deal with them another day." Feng Jihai said to Jiang Cainan when he saw that Huo Shuqing didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Cainan.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I won''t disturb the mayor, just let me report with Mayor Huo." Jiang Cainan road.


    This woman is really hard to deal with! Feng Jihai also can''t help but agree with Liu Hui''s words. He was just suffering from her. Thinking of mayor Huo''s current predicament, Feng Jihai doesn''t want to miss such a good channel as Jiang Cainan to fight for opportunities for the mayor. However, this kind of thing still needs the mayor''s approval. So he came to ask the mayor for advice, but he didn''t expect this woman - who knows where she came from���� However, I have to admire her professionalism, persistence, eloquence, sharp vision! To put it in a vulgar way, it''s cheeky enough!


    "Are all the workers'' families here?" Huo Shuqing did not stop Jiang Cainan and asked Feng Jihai.


    "Some from other provinces have not arrived." Feng Jihai.


    "What about Secretary sun and county magistrate Liu?" Huo Shuqing pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "In front -" Feng Jihai hurried to Huo Shuqing and led him.


    Jiang Cainan quickly followed up.


    For Huo Shuqing, the current situation does not allow him to sit here for an interview. On the one hand, he is not an official who likes to boast and boast. On the other hand, the situation is urgent and there are more important things for him to deal with. This is also the reason why he refused to interview Jiang Cainan at first. However, the failure of the last article made his situation more difficult. Now he has to find his own voice channel, and Jiang Cainan seems to be a choice. If she wants to follow, then follow.


    Without explicit consent, even if someone later accused him of being careless, he had reason to explain. Now, using Jiang Cainan''s pen may help him break the black pot of Cloud City production safety. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 67

    How can there be no black curtain? Everyone knows that black curtain exists, no matter which production industry it is. However, every time someone dies in an accident, they will be fined and closed for inspection for a few days. When the limelight is over, they will continue to open without changing anything. Safety hazards still exist, workers are still risking their lives to work.


    He can''t let this happen now. No matter whether he can succeed or not, he must do it.


    The Secretary of tuoxian county Party committee and the head of tuoxian County, as in the past, met the family members of the workers with sad faces and excited words, saying that they would spare no effort to rescue the trapped workers and provide compensation. When Huo Shuqing passed, he was performing this scene.


    Rescue work is in full swing.


    Full of worries about him, Sufan can''t help but go to the place where the incident happened. However, it is listed as a warning area and cannot be approached at all. Su fan stood outside the cordon, looking at the dense crowd from a distance, tiptoed to find the shadow in his heart, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    God, bless everyone, bless him!


    The alarm of the ambulance rang through the valley. It turned out that someone had been rescued and had been sent to the ambulance.


    Sufan''s taxi, closely following the ambulance, bumped all the way to the county.


    In the downtown area, Su fan just got on the bus to return to her residence, and received a call from Shao Ruixue, saying that Shao Deping saw the news of Luo Yuhui''s going abroad from a school document, and asked Shao Ruixue if she knew. Shao Ruixue simply told her parents that she would quit her job and go abroad with Luo Yuhui. As a result, Rui Ying was so angry that she had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. Shao Ruixue didn''t expect that her mother would have such a big reaction. After all, her mother always had heart disease, and every time she got sick, she only had to take a quick acting heart saving pill, but this time she went to the hospital. Shao Ruixue felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t forgive herself.


    "Xiaofan, do you think I''m an idiot! How can I, how can I just say that? If my mother -- "Shao Ruixue cried.


    "Don''t cry, Xueer. I''ll be right here. I''ll be with you. Are you in the hospital? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, Xiao Fan, come on! I''m, I''m in the First Affiliated Hospital.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. It''s OK. It''s OK." While comforting Shao Ruixue, Su fan gets out of the car and stops a taxi to the First Affiliated Hospital of Yuncheng University.


    Rui Ying''s condition is not serious. She just takes an infusion to rest. Shao Ruixue blames herself and is helpless. She is rushed out of the ward by her father.


    When Su fan arrived, Shao Ruixue was sitting in the rest area outside the ward.


    "How is Auntie now?" Su fan asked.


    "Transfusion, the doctor said that she should not be angry, emotional can not be excited -" Shao Ruixue took Sufan''s hand, said, "Xiaofan, you say, I, how can I do?"


    "Don''t think about this -" before Sufan finished, Shao Ruixue interrupted.


    "My mother just forced me to call Luo Yuhui and let us break up. I was afraid that my mother would get sick again, so I had to --" Shao Ruixue wiped her tears, her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Did you break up with him?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "what if I don''t say? Is there something wrong with my mother? But, Xiaofan, I, I really don''t know the future -- "


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue and thinks of what Huo Shuqing once said to her.


    "Xueer, are you afraid that Luo Yuhui will believe you and break up with you?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue hesitated.


    "It''s not right to say you''re afraid. It seems wrong to say you''re not!" Shaoruixue road.


    "If he loves you, he should understand your difficulties and face the pressure at home with you. If you love him, you have to believe him. No matter what happens, you have to believe him. 1 Su Fan said so, but he didn''t know whether he said it to Shao Ruixue or to himself.


    What''s going to happen between myself and Huo Shuqing in the future����


    "I just called him to explain. He said he was discussing with the students, so he hung up." Shaoruixue road.


    "Xueer, the most important thing at the moment is my aunt''s body. Anyway, you should let my aunt recover and go home first. As for the rest, take your time." Su Fan said, "when your aunt''s condition is stable, you can discuss with Luo Yuhui what to do in the future."


    Shao Ruixue nodded, hugged Su fan''s neck and continued to cry.


    "Xiaofan, what can I do without you? My family all blame me, even my father, my father never said me, today, today -- "Shao Ruixue said," no one understands me, no one supports me! "


    Huo Shuqing said that marriage should be a matter of two people, but it often becomes a matter of a lot of people. It seems that it is not entirely up to the two parties to decide what kind of things will develop in the end. Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue crying and thinks about Shao Ruixue''s situation. He can''t help sighing.


    However, no matter she or Shao Ruixue, they are lack of life experience, and many things are done according to their own imagination. Is this their fatal point? Sufan doesn''t know.


    Come to the ward to visit Ruiying, Sufan found several people in the ward, including Shao Deping and Shao Ruixue''s aunts. Rui Ying is the eldest in her family. She is in hospital and her sisters will come. Su fan greets Rui Ying and is pulled to talk by his aunts. Su fan and Shao Ruixue are good sisters. They are familiar with Shao Ruixue''s family. They all know that Su fan works in the municipal government and ask about her life events.


    "Why doesn''t such a good girl have a boyfriend? You must have a high vision, don''t you? "


    "Marriage is a life-long event. How can we do without a good search? Although now divorce is not a matter, but for women, divorce or suffer! Xiao Su must find a way to remarry


    Aunts, you said a word, I said a word, there is no room before the atmosphere of repression.


    Shao Ruixue thinks that Sufan is there, and she won''t be taken as a target. She refuses to let Sufan go until the evening.


    Although Shao Deping is not a local, Rui Ying is a native of Yuncheng. Most of her relatives and friends are here. Of course, some people do such things as ward escort. Shao Deping saw that his daughter was in a bad mood all day, so he let Su fan go back with her.


    "Xiaofan, you and Xiaoxue go back to live there. There are too many things at home. You can talk well and enlighten." Before leaving, Su fan was called out of the ward by Shao Deping alone and told.


    "Uncle Shao, Xueer, she is really scared this time --" Su Fan said.


    "I know, Xiaofan, you are sensible. You are good at persuading her. Luo Yuhui is unreliable. Let her stop --" Shao Deping said.


    "Uncle Shao, you really don''t agree with Xueer," Su fan asked.


    "I''ve lived to this age, and I can''t go wrong in looking at people. Luo Yuhui is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and Xiaoxue is too simple. Even if they are married, they will not be happy. But Xiaoxue loves Luo Yuhui so much that she can''t listen to us at all. As parents, we shouldn''t interfere in your affairs, but how can we marry our daughter in such a big matter of marriage, or marry someone we don''t trust? " Shao Deping said, "Xiaofan, you and Xiaoxue are good sisters. You don''t want to watch her jump into the fire pit


    What else can Sufan say? Only nod promise, promise Shao Deping persuade Shao Ruixue.


    When the two girls return to their residence, before they wash, Luo Yuhui''s phone call comes, saying that they want to see Shao Ruixue and have a good talk. Shao Ruixue is about to meet, but Su fan stops her. Su fan can think about it. They talk about either quarreling or talking about going to bed directly. But these two endings are not rational, at least for Shao Ruixue now.


    "Xiaofan, are you also on my parents'' side?" Shao Ruixue, of course, doesn''t understand Su fan''s behavior and asks.


    "Xueer, I''m only on your side. That''s why I won''t let you see him.


    "Why?"


    "You are so excited now, what can you do with him? What''s more, let your parents know that if you go up late to meet him, the consequences will be -- "Su fan advised. Shao Ruixue sat by the bed and did not speak.


    "Xueer, don''t worry, you all calm down, think clearly, and then --" Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue and said.


    Shao Ruixue grinned bitterly, looked up at Su fan and said, "do you really have no experience? Why do you know so much? "


    Su fan has never been in love, Shao Ruixue knows.


    "Isn''t it because of you? Quarrel and good, and good and quarrel, you talk about the two of you in the past two years, so tossing is not enough? My ears are all cocooned by you. " Su fan embraces Shao Ruixue''s shoulder and says.


    Shao Ruixue smiles.


    "So, after a long time, I slowly began to think about what I should do if you break up next time. The theory came to Sufan.


    "Then you should find a chance to practice, don''t waste so much theory!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say other people, but when it comes to yourself," Su fan sighed.


    If there were not so many things happened with Huo Shuqing, she would not understand the meaning of this sentence, but now, she fully understands.


    No matter how she rationally analyzed Shao Ruixue, she always made mistakes again and again in her own affairs. Knowing that she should not go on like this with Huo Shuqing, she went further and further on this wrong road.


    When Shao Ruixue falls asleep on her bed, Su fan goes to the balcony and looks to the distance, to the direction of the person in her heart.


    Early the next morning, Shao Ruixue went to the hospital. Su fan had nothing else to do, so she went with her.


    Shao Deping and his wife are deeply gratified to find that their daughter''s state is much better than yesterday.


    In the afternoon, Sufan went back to his residence to do the preparatory work before going to work, washing clothes, buying daily necessities, and thinking about how to deal with his own affairs after going to work tomorrow.


    She has to face it, solve it by herself, and not rely on him, because he has more important things to do!


    I think of many ways, for example, to reflect the situation with the director, to let the director mediate, or to have a quarrel with Gao Lan. However, none of these will work. She knows very well.


    Until the evening, Sufan didn''t think of a good way to deal with it. At this time, when she thought that Huo Shuqing was busy working and would not think of her again, his phone call came. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 68

    Sufan didn''t expect to call. She saw the number and pressed the answer button.


    This time, she made an exception to speak first, before he spoke����


    "Are you ok?" What she broke out was only these four words, this sentence.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything for a long time. He didn''t expect that she would speak first. He didn''t expect that she would say this sentence.


    At that moment, he laughed silently, nodded and said, "OK, how about you?"


    "Well, she only answered such a simple word.


    "What are you doing? Go to bed early and go to work tomorrow -- "he said.


    She recognized that his voice was very tired, even a little hoarse. She thought that he didn''t have much rest, and she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Mother Cher is in hospital." She blurted out.


    "What''s the matter? So suddenly? " He asked.


    Su fan told him about it, and Huo Shuqing breathed out a long breath.


    "It''s right that you didn''t let Xiaoxue out last night, but you can''t take care of it at all. Xiaoxue wants to calm down and think clearly. She will not be influenced by her boyfriend or parents and make her own decision. In this way, no matter what the choice is, she will not regret it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Calm down, think for yourself, and then make a decision����


    Su fan thought about his words and suddenly remembered the rumor in his office.


    Maybe, if we think about the problem from another angle and find a way, we will really find a good way?


    However, now is his phone, how can she think of other things?


    "When can you come back? I saw in the news that there were still three workers not found - "she asked.


    "Yes, there are still three people. I don''t know if they can survive. However, those workers work underground all the year round, and their escape skills are still very strong. As long as they don''t die on the spot, they can generally persist for a few days, depending on whether we can find them. " He said.


    "Do you want to wait until everyone is saved?" She asked again.


    "I can''t leave for the moment. There are still some things to deal with here. It''s estimated that it will take several days." He took a drink of water, and his tone seemed relaxed.


    "Oh." She wanted to say, don''t be too tired. Take a rest when you have time. Your throat is sick. But she couldn''t say that.


    At this time, Su fan could not imagine what Huo Shuqing was like.


    As the night deepened, the invisible line connected two people, listening to each other''s voice in two places. It seems that the other party is right in front of you, right beside you.


    I want to talk to him more, but Su fan doesn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, by the way, about your office --" he suddenly remembered. As soon as he was about to say it, Su fan took the lead.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do something for myself," she said hastily.


    He laughed and said, "do something? What''s your idea? Let''s hear it? Don''t be stupid. Instead of achieving your goal, let others succeed! "


    Huo Shuqing can completely imagine that she pretends to be calm. She used to be like that, in order not to let him see through, but she always fails.


    Before? Has he known her for a long time? It''s only half a year!


    Su fan pursed his lips and told him what he thought.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that she would come up with such a way. She nodded frequently. When she finished, she agreed.


    "Really? Do you think that''s ok? " Her voice was full of surprises. She didn''t expect that she could come up with a way to make him feel good. Sufan was unavoidably happy.


    "Well, yes!" Huo Shuqing listened to her voice and seemed to see her eyes like crescent moon.


    Sufan almost jumped out of bed, but before she could jump, she heard him say, "it''s just that you''re not the fundamental way to solve the problem. Even if you solve the problem now, that person will still make trouble for you in the future."


    She knew he was telling the truth, but what else could she do?


    Huo Shuqing can''t tell Su fan that there is someone behind Gao Lan, otherwise, how can Gao Lan be so arrogant? Just, in the current situation, can he move that person? As long as he has action on his side, someone will definitely connect him with Sufan����


    Contact, contact? Huo Shuqing thought.


    He wants to protect his little woman, and now, let her temper first, after all, life is her own, the future road is very long, no one will foresee what can happen, teach people to fish is better than teach people to fish! He''ll protect her where she can''t see. At the moment, it would be embarrassing for her to let others find out the relationship between him and her, and I''m afraid it would be bad for her. After all, he doesn''t have enough power in Cloud City politics. Instead of wrapping her in her own vortex, let her stand in her own place and work hard!


    "What do you say?" Su fan asked a question, and then he remembered that he couldn''t accept his help. He quickly changed his words and said, "it''s OK. I''ll try my best to pass one pass first. I''ll see my heart for a long time. After a long time, my colleagues will know who I am. At that time, no matter what kind of rumors there are, they will be broken. "


    After that, she asked, "is that what you want to say? Does the rumor end with the wise


    Huo Shuqing laughed, nodded and sighed: "the girl has finally grown up!"


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    In front of her eyes, it seemed that he was sitting beside him, looking at himself with his gentle eyes����


    Night, engulfs the whole world.


    What happens when dawn comes?


    Huo Shuqing is looking forward to the good news of Su fan''s victory in the first battle in the distance, and Su fan is also full of ambition, ready to fight to defend his reputation!


    Hung up the phone call to her, Huo Shuqing went into the bathroom to wash his face, sat on the sofa, picked up the hotel''s note paper and pen, and began to list the contents of tomorrow''s meeting. 1�� Two, three, four?????? Each one is just a few words or two sentences, which only he can understand.


    Having been a Secretary for so many years, it''s not difficult for him to write a speech. It can be said that he has been familiar with it for a long time. Even if he is the mayor, Feng Jihai or other people in the office will revise the manuscripts more or less. What''s more, now he wants to express his own point of view. Even in a few words, he knows exactly what should be behind.


    The little note paper was full of his outline. When it was finished, he picked it up and went over it in his head. This is a summary of his investigation and Thinking on the scene of the mine disaster in the past two days, and what he will talk about at the meeting tomorrow.


    Yes, tomorrow''s meeting, Yuncheng work safety conference, will be held in the auditorium of tuoxian county Party committee. The main responsible comrades of all districts and counties in the city and representatives of some enterprises with high accident incidence will attend. This is the notice that Huo Shuqing asked Liu Hui to send yesterday. The rescue of tuoxian mine disaster is in progress, and the accident investigation is also unfolding. It is a good time to hold a safety production meeting at this time.


    After Liu Hui sent out the notice of the meeting, executive vice mayor Qin Zhang also received the news. Huo Shuqing''s high-profile and quick response was beyond Qin Zhang''s expectation.


    What on earth does Huo Shuqing want to do with such a great momentum? Is it to cope with the current situation? Or does he really have other plans?


    Qin Zhang couldn''t guess, but, vaguely, he felt that Huo Shuqing was brewing something. Although it''s only half a year since he officially took a job with Huo Shuqing, Huo always seems to do something unreasonable. For example, when he first took office, he checked the Chenqiao industrial zone without knowing it. Later, many things happened one by one. It''s only half a year. It''s really not enough to stop. You don''t have to be in such a hurry to make achievements!


    On this thought, Qin Zhang felt that he still had to keep an eye on it. Don''t just sit on the rostrum to accompany him. In the meeting room, Huo Shuqing got out of the way. It was Huo Shuqing who wanted to speak, but no one knew what to say. After the mayor''s speech, he Qin Zhang also expressed his opinions according to the principle. This time, I''d better be a little cautious. I don''t just deal with the errands as before. I have to think about it carefully.


    Do you want to ask Secretary Zhao for instructions? Ask Secretary Zhao''s opinion, and then prepare for tomorrow''s speech?


    Qin Zhang thinks about it and doesn''t have to look for trouble for the time being. Secretary Zhao is in a mess this week for his son''s case. He wants to tear down Huo Shuqing and eat meat!


    This Huo Shuqing is really cruel! Dig that thing to deal with Secretary Zhao, a villain!


    What Qin Zhang said is absolutely right. Zhao Qiming is really dizzy this week. The illegitimate son was taken away by Yuncheng Public Security Bureau to assist in the investigation. Although Zhao Huo from jinshishan could not bear any hardships in the detention house, Liao Jingsheng even got permission from the province to lead the investigation. Zhao Qiming asks Cong Tienan to help suppress Liao Jingsheng, but Liao Jingsheng has the fatal video in his hand, and now he can''t stop the investigation at all. Zhao Qiming can only place his hope on Jin Shishan. Although Jin Shishan was "persuaded" to leave the investigation, he is, after all, the director of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau, and his rights can still affect the direction of the investigation. I don''t know what happened to Liao Jingsheng. He held on to the case. All the evidence and every witness were carefully re interrogated, and no doubt was let go. This puts great pressure on Zhao Qiming and Jin Shishan. Although Jin Shishan used his own rights to erase some key evidence when the case first came out, now the case is under investigation again, and the "lost" evidence has become a problem.


    Huo Shuqing''s purpose of using the case to contain Zhao Qiming was achieved. However, on Saturday, when Huo Shuqing received a phone call from Liao Jingsheng at the rescue site of tuoxian county to report the progress of the case, Huo Shuqing specially told Liao Jingsheng that "a child in the mood for love died like that, and after his death, his family suffered injustice. No one could bear it. We must resist the pressure to investigate, give an account to the dead girl, her family, the society and, most importantly, our conscience! "


    Liao Jingsheng did not understand whether Huo Shuqing''s words at that time, when he said "to give an account of his conscience", came from his heart or from the official language as usual. However, now that the sky is down, this case must also be investigated.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 69

    However, what Huo Shuqing said was true. When he saw the girl disappear from the window, he was shocked. He even thought he was watching a movie. When he looked at it again and again, the comfort in his heart didn''t work. He even had an impulse to pick up the computer to see where the girl had fallen. Maybe it was the impact that kept the scene in his mind until in that nightmare, the girl became Sufan, and he became the criminal.


    However, the trial of the case is not so easy. The lack of evidence and the obstruction of Shangfeng bring great difficulty to the investigation. Liao Jingsheng has never encountered such a difficult case. When some comrades involved in the investigation were forced to leave the investigation team, Liao Jingsheng strengthened his mind. If it was with some personal indignation at Jin Shishan that Huo Shuqing was promised to investigate the case at the beginning, Liao Jingsheng understood Huo Shuqing''s words as the investigation became more difficult. He wanted to give an account to the society and his conscience! Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    After Huo Shuqing finished writing the outline of tomorrow''s speech, he received a call from his wife sun man.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect sun man to call him at this time.


    "Are you still busy?" When the phone got through, sun man didn''t know how to start, so he asked.


    "Well. And you? " He asked.


    "I''m ready to go to bed. I just read a report on tuoxian mine disaster on Xinhua. I see you." Wearing a high-grade silk nightgown, sun man sits on the bed and the tablet computer on her lap. It happens to be a tracking report written by Jiang Cainan, with a photo attached to the report. As soon as sun man looked at the photo, he knew that the photographer''s target was Huo Shuqing in the crowd.


    As in the past, no matter how confused and complicated the surrounding environment is, he just appears in that picture like an alternative, out of place. It''s not derogatory to say that he is out of place. It''s his temperament and the aura that emanates from his whole body. It''s not like he should exist in that environment at all. He is always so calm and calm. The temperament of "Mount Tai collapses in front but does not change color, and elk flourishes on the left but does not blink". From the moment he first saw Huo Shuqing, sun man had this feeling. Maybe it''s his character, or his light smile, that makes her obsessed with him, that makes her obsessed with him when she thinks she won''t be attracted to any man again.


    At this time, looking at the photos of Huo Shuqing, sun man''s mind is a person''s name: Jiang Cainan!


    This report was published by Jiang Cainan''s real name, and the photo provider was also her.


    From a woman''s intuition, sun man feels that the photographer may have the same feeling about Huo Shuqing as she did in those years. Otherwise, how can the focus of the lens be so obvious? Although it''s a snap shot, the effect is really good.


    How come Jiang Cainan has never heard of it? Sun man thought.


    "You seem to have lost weight recently!" Sun man enlarged the picture and said.


    Huo Shuqing subconsciously touched his face and said, "do you have one? I don''t feel 1


    "That report is very good. It makes readers feel your wise command and compassion between the lines. What, the reporter is familiar with you? So hard to praise you? " Sun man asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing put the note paper into his trouser pocket, poured himself a glass of water and said, "I haven''t seen the report yet, so fast?"


    He deliberately evaded sun man''s question.


    "Well, it''s 10:30, probably because it''s the focus event," Sun man said.


    "I''ll see later." Huo Shuqing said, "do you have anything else to do?"


    Sun man realizes that he is not very willing to chat with himself. Is he still angry?


    "I may come to Yuncheng in a few days. Are you busy?" Sun man Dao.


    "When do you think?" Huo Shuqing got up, pulled the quilt off the bed and was ready to go to bed.


    "Weekend, almost!" Sun man replied.


    "I don''t know yet. Something may happen. I''ve been very busy recently.


    Sun man didn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing asked, "are you on business in Yuncheng?"


    How could he not guess that she might want to see him? Sun man thought.


    Even though she''s really going on a business trip!


    "Well, there''s a case of trade dispute, which needs to be investigated on the spot. The two companies just say that they are from Jiangning province." Sun man Dao.


    "If you need any help, please call me again." Huo Shuqing said.


    Is sun man''s phone call for this? Huo Shuqing thought so, but did not ask.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow and you''ll have an early rest," he said.


    "Well, good night!" Sun man said, he heard there has been hung up the phone, so fast, as if there is no attachment.


    Sun man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When did he care about the deep meaning of his hanging up?


    Maybe he''s just too busy!


    When I go back to meet him this week, I''ll have a good chat!


    Sun man''s hand, gently in the computer screen that "Jiang Cainan" three words up and down.


    Huo Shuqing''s side, there will be no lack of women!


    Sun man turned off his computer and turned off the light to sleep.


    Sun man''s call didn''t stay in Huo Shuqing''s mind for more than a second. He didn''t spend any time thinking about it. Over the past five years, he has been used to sun man''s flying to Yuncheng for his work, coming and going in a hurry. Even if occasionally I would call him to get angry before I came, more often, when he received the call, sun man had already come or was ready to go back.


    The earth, which continues to rotate repeatedly, ushers in a new day for people.


    This Monday is an extraordinary day for Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    Su fan got up earlier than usual and went out. He bought two steamed buns and a soybean milk at the breakfast shop downstairs. He ate them in a hurry and got on the bus. When we arrived at the unit, there were few people in the Department.


    She checked the things she had prepared last night and saw that it was almost eight o''clock, so she quickly got up and went to the office of chief song.


    At half past eight, it''s time for Keli to hold a weekly meeting. Su fan goes to see section chief song. After all, if he wants to speak alone at the meeting, it''s better to speak to the section chief ahead of time.


    Song section chief doesn''t know what Su fan is going to do, but she didn''t expect to come to inform her. She feels a little serious.


    "When do you need it?" Chief song asked.


    "When everything is finished, I''m not in a hurry," Su fan replied.


    After a moment''s silence, Su fan looked at section chief song and asked, "section chief, do you know the rumors about me?"


    Song section chief Leng next, want to say don''t know also wrong, see Su fan so serious����


    So, song chief nodded, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "What does the section chief think of it?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Is that what you''re going to say at the meeting, Sue?" Song section chief Tao.


    Su fan nodded.


    Chief song thought about it and said, "Xiao Su, you asked me for my opinion. I think, er, Xiao Su, although you and I haven''t worked together for a long time, but --" chief song paused and laughed, "don''t think I''m flattering you when I say these words! I''ve been in the office for more than ten years, and I''ve met many people who have worked with me. How to say that, I think you, Xiao Su, are very sincere. We all know who Gao Lan is, so do you think I will believe what she said? "


    Su fan was surprised but grateful to look at the song section chief.


    "Sue, I''m a woman, too. I know how important fame is to a woman, not to mention an unmarried girl like you." Song section chief said, holding Su fan''s hand, looking at her tearful eyes.


    Su fan didn''t expect that chief song would tell her like this, and she didn''t think whether chief song was sincere or flattering. After all, few people in the organization would be silly to tell the truth about such things.


    "Look at you girl -" chief song took out a paper towel and put it into Sufan''s hand. Sufan said thank you and then he touched the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "But, Xiao Su, there''s something I have to ask you," said Song.


    "Chief, you say!" Su Fan said.


    Song section chief looked at her and said: "Gao Lan is a person with a background. I don''t know exactly what the background is, but we all know that we can''t offend her. Now she is so blatant against you, and if you are going to talk about it in public at the meeting, maybe, I mean, you may offend Gao Lan and the people behind Gao Lan. Are you really not afraid? "


    In fact, even if song section chief does not say it, Su fan can feel that Gao Lan is not a simple staff member. Although she does not have any position, no one has ever blushed with her in the section, but she often speaks rudely. It''s not that we don''t dispute with her. It''s probably what chief Song said - fear!


    However, is it because of this, because of the fear of Gao Lan''s unclear background and let her attack others like this?


    Su fan thought about it, laughed at the chief of the Song Dynasty and said, "chief, to tell you the truth, I''m really afraid of it."


    Song section chief was surprised.


    "Before I came to Keli, I was transferred to the countryside in the environmental protection bureau without knowing who I had offended, so --" Su fan habitually turned his head, "now I don''t care who I have offended! What''s more, Gao Lan can say that I don''t know what I will do in the future. It will be sooner or later to offend her! "


    Su Fan said that he had been transferred to the countryside, and the chief of the Song Dynasty had also heard of it. However, ordinary people should be more careful to avoid such things? How can Sufan be so indifferent? Is it true that Su fan''s background is the same����


    Song section chief naturally will not put these words out, smile, way: "you ah, really, silly!"


    Su fan smiles and says nothing.


    The meeting, as in the past, summarizes the work of last week and makes plans for this week.


    At the end, chief song took a look at Su fan and said to his subordinates, "today, chief Su has something to talk about. Next, let''s give the time to chief Su 1


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    The boring work meeting, originally let everyone''s attention go east and West, song section chief this sentence, suddenly let everyone spirit.


    Su fan first thanks chief song, then gets up, looks around, and says: "recently, there are some rumors about me in the section, which have been spread in the whole yard. I believe everyone here has heard about it?"


    Everyone looks at each other. Gao Lan embraces his arms and sits in his own position with a light face. He just takes a look at Su fan.


    "Today, that''s what I want to say. First of all, it''s said that my family is poor, and I went to do public relations in college because I didn''t have tuition and living expenses, or even was hired. "


    When Su fan''s words come out, people here either hide or evade with other actions, or wait for the following. After all, these words are also very indecent.


    "Indeed, my family is poor, and my parents are just ordinary flower farmers in Jiangyu town. My tuition and living expenses in college are really difficult, but I didn''t get money in that way. This is the original certificate of all the awards and student loans I have received in my four years of University. Please pass it around. " Su Fan said, and took out a pile of paper from a file bag, of different sizes. She first handed them to chief song, who looked at them page by page, and then passed them on to the people around her.


    "The money is not enough to meet all my needs, but my parents will still give me some money even though they are poor, and I am also doing work study. These are the positions of the mayor and the executive vice mayor. This sudden inspection began.


    At the end of the rescue, the accident investigation has begun, and the rescue of the wounded is also in progress. Huo Shuqing, who originally planned to stay in tuoxian County, received an order from Qin Chunming, rushed back to the city from tuoxian County on Monday night, and flew to the capital early the next morning.


    By the time Huo Shuqing arrived in the city, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    He remembered what Su Fan said about Rui Ying''s hospitalization, so he called Shao Deping and asked about Rui Ying''s physical condition.


    Shao Deping didn''t think about how Huo Shuqing knew about it until she hung up the phone and talked to her wife. Rui Ying felt very strange and asked him, "how does Shuqing know I''m in hospital?"


    "It''s Xiaoxue?" Grandfather Shao Deping doesn''t know who it will be.


    "Where does Xiaoxue have his number?" Rui yingdao.


    "That may be what someone else said! When Shao Deping finished, he turned off the bedside lamp and said, "go to sleep


    Rui Ying doesn''t speak and closes her eyes.


    On this day, Sufan was busy. She went to the canteen for lunch and found that many people looked at her with strange eyes, but she just laughed politely. Perhaps, his morning behavior has been spread out! Then you don''t have to worry about it!


    At night, she was so tired that she fell asleep in bed without changing her clothes. Until Huo Shuqing''s phone call wakes her up!


    "I want to see you." his voice came out of the microphone clearly and accurately. Su fan''s sleepiness flew out of the sky in an instant.


    Did he come back?


    Sufan''s heart, thumping in the dark.


    "Where are you?" Her voice, as restless as her heart.


    It''s only three days to be apart from him, but it''s like three centuries!


    She always had a hunch that he was standing outside the door, just like before.


    "I''m downstairs. I''ll come down. He said and hung up.


    He''s downstairs?


    Su fan got up from the bed and stood on the ground.


    He said she wanted to see her, but she was not?


    Without thinking about anything, Su fan threw away his cell phone and rushed out of the house with the key.


    She wants to see him, so much, so much����


    Before, she always thought that the elevator was so fast that she couldn''t feel it. But tonight, she was staring at the digital display and counting. How could she not get to the first floor?


    Huo Shuqing sat in the car with his eyes closed. As soon as he got home, the driver and his secretary left for a few minutes, he went out with his car key and mobile phone. He wanted to see her, the idea, has been trapped in his heart.


    In recent days, I''ve been in a mess because of the mine disaster. I don''t even have time to rest. I finally closed my eyes, and my mind is full of the following problems. Now, the matter has come to an end, and he finally has a chance to breathe. There is a sudden emptiness in my heart, crying for another kind of desire. Those emptiness need another thing to fill. Only Sufan can give it to him!


    The car galloped all the way to her downstairs.


    All of a sudden, the door opened. Huo Shuqing opened his eyes alertly, but in his eyes was the pretty face.


    His heart, undulating like waves, did not think about anything. He took her and covered her with his hot lips. She seemed a little surprised, because she had never thought he would do so����


    Just when she was surprised, his tongue slipped into her mouth and entangled her.


    His tongue is so hot, along with his breath. Sufan''s heart was beating violently. She even felt that she was dazed by him.


    Between the teeth, is belongs to his breath, that fresh tea fragrance. He wanted to see her. She missed him. Su fan was just stunned for a moment, then closed his eyes and responded to him. He wants to be happy crazy, really crazy, this little girl, his little girl, so let him surging, so, good! Huo Shuqing''s heart clamored, and the desire suppressed in the depths of his body erupted again. He let her go, gasped and looked at her, but could not help kissing her hot cheek again. He didn''t say anything. He thought she should know, so he started the car and drove it out of her residential area slowly, merging into the traffic that was still like a tide at night. In Su fan''s heart, he seemed to know what he was going to do. He was a little nervous, but he had some expectations. Her hand, has been holding by him, occasionally he will pull her hand on the lips kiss, but she did not want to break away from the idea, so he took, no matter where. Maybe, in her heart, the influence of that matter has disappeared, maybe, she has forgotten the time when she was forced by him, because she loved him too much? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 71

    The Cloud City in the night is still bustling, but the place they went to is as quiet as the day. The car stopped at the door of the villa where Sufan had lived before. He turned off the fire and looked at her deeply. Although he couldn''t see his eyes clearly, Sufan felt that he understood what he meant and followed him out of the car without saying a word. He had been holding her hand, strode to the door of the building and opened it. She thought he would hold her against the wall like that, but he didn''t. unexpectedly, he picked her up and went to the living room, to the stairs and to the second floor. Su fan in a daze, subconsciously hugged his neck, will face in his heart. He held her and ran directly to the room on the second floor, which was unfamiliar to Sufan. Although she lived in the building for many days, she never set foot. In the dark, she was put on the bed by him, and her body sank in slightly. The whole body of cells, in fear of longing, longing for the coming of the storm! As soon as his back touched the sheet, he pressed it up. Eager kisses rained on her face. The light at the head of the bed is on. He picked up and looked at her face in the light, but she didn''t dare to let him see her. Her mind would be seen through all of a sudden. Su fan raised his hand to cover his face, but he took it away. Soft light, Su fan raised his eyes, looking at his side of the man. Is he really tired these days? His face looked haggard, but his eyes seemed more sharp and profound than before. His desire, written in his eyes, is so direct and enthusiastic. She didn''t dodge and was no longer afraid. She raised her hand and gently pressed it against his cheek. Huo Shuqing''s eyes showed a smile. He held her hand, put it on his mouth and kept kissing each finger, from the tip to the root. And those eyes, full of his longing and smile, looked at her for a moment. Her strange desire began to brew, penetrated her skin, a little bit out, dyed her skin red. The white skin, slowly full of pink, and then red. beautiful! He coaxed her patiently, looking at her locked brows and tears from the corners of her eyes�� Honey, it''s okay. It''s okay. It''s just about ready. He did not move, so stopped, gently kiss away the tears of her eyes. Sufan''s body was shaking like a leaf in the rain, so stiff. He kept kissing her. Su fan felt that he was so strange at this time. He was a ruffian like a bad man! But he won''t give up at all, she knows. Her little hand struck him on the back. That lazy eyes, that shy, as the world''s most alcohol wine, let him intoxicated. From the first time, Huo Shuqing realized the charm of this little woman. She easily broke his persistence and let him sink into her tenderness and her raw charm. He thought that he had lost interest in women for a long time. He thought that there would not be another woman in the world that would make him crazy to get and take possession of them until he met this little girl. The charm of her smile and twinkle often makes his mind ripple, and stirs his heartstrings in the dark, which makes him flustered and sleepy. Huo Shuqing, who is about to enter the age of 40, is just like a young man in his beloved woman. Despite several days of physical and mental suffering, he still has boundless power. Who says that a woman''s age of 40 is tiger like, so is a man! Her soul, floating in the body, gathered together, slowly out of her skin, floating in the air. The soul, like a naughty little demon, looked at her from the air. However, the little demon doesn''t seem to be satisfied with watching in the air. She sneaks into Sufan''s body, controls her brain, makes her appear in his eyes with the most charming appearance, and makes her voice fragile after voice. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 72

    Huo Shuqing felt that he was going to be crazy. This little woman was completely his Gu, which he couldn''t solve in his life. Although only the province soon got the relevant information, when we learned that Huo Shuqing''s article turned over again, we can imagine the shock. Only then did he realize that Qin Chunming had never given up or given up. He was looking for every opportunity to pave the way for Huo Shuqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 73

    Su fan naturally didn''t know this. Huo Shuqing didn''t contact her two days after he left. Although she guessed that he might be too busy at work, there was inevitably a sense of emptiness in his heart. Huo Shuqing is very busy indeed. In addition to the meeting, he has to follow Qin Chunming to visit all kinds of "immortals". Moreover, since I''m in the capital, I''m going to meet sun man. No matter what the reason, I have to meet him.


    Sun man''s residence is an apartment building that Huo Shuqing bought in Beijing many years ago. It is in a good location and close to his unit. Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing has done in the capital and who he has met. He certainly doesn''t know what happened between him and sun man.


    Sun man, who receives a phone call from Huo Shuqing, is surprised. She didn''t expect that when Huo Shuqing came to Beijing, she would want to see her. What she doesn''t know is that Qin Chunming mentioned this side to Huo Shuqing. It''s a fact that husband and wife are separated. There are a lot of discussions about Huo Shuqing in the province. If it comes out that Huo Shuqing has come to the capital but doesn''t meet his wife, it''s not good.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Huo Shuqing called sun man and said that he would come to her in the evening. Sun man was shocked.


    "You, come here, stay?" Sun man asked.


    Since it''s a business trip, there''s no need to live at home, sun man thought.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look. I don''t have the key. What time will you be back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s after nine. If you''re OK, just wait Sun man Dao.


    After nine, how long can I stay? Huo Shuqing didn''t care, so he hung up.


    Sun man sat there, staring at the computer screen.


    Tomorrow morning will leave the capital, Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing, how is sun man? Huo Shuqing is not easy to answer. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know at all. Since Sun man came to the capital, there is little contact between them. Even friends are more enthusiastic than this, but they are husband and wife!


    Although Huo Shuqing is quite sure of sun man''s ability to work, the capital city is, after all, Rongcheng and Yuncheng, with a lot of talents. Among those people, sun man can''t mix well. What''s more, the Ministry of commerce is a state department, so you can''t help fighting with me. I''m afraid sun man has some difficulties with his personality.


    When Huo Shuqing came to the building, it was already half past nine in the evening. Before about nine o''clock, he deliberately delayed half an hour, just gave sun man a little time.


    Pressing the number on the video intercom downstairs, Huo soon heard sun man open the door.


    In the elevator, he was the only one. The clean and spotless mirror reflected his appearance at this time. He couldn''t help laughing and thinking of Sufan. These days, he is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to send her a message, and he doesn''t know how she is. That guy, he''s always upset. After all, her lack of social experience is no match for sun man. Even sun man may be in trouble in the new environment, let alone Su fan! He had heard about Sufan''s handling of the incident. As she told him, although he agreed with her at that time, she was too young after all. However, perhaps, when she wants to prove her innocence, this kind of immature technique may be better. But next, it''s conceivable that her opponents will continue to try to attack her.


    Su fan!


    Just then, the elevator stopped on the 20th floor. He took a look at the digital screen and walked out of the elevator.


    When he pressed the doorbell, sun man opened the door.


    "What would you like to drink?" Sun man was wearing a nightgown with long wavy hair on her shoulders.


    "Plain water." He said he put on his slippers and went in.


    Although he can''t remember what the family used to look like, he always feels that it has changed. Maybe there is too much difference between the layout and the house in Cloud City, which makes him a little uncomfortable! Here, it''s more like home!


    "It''s changing now? You never used to drink boiled water before. Sun man smiles and puts the water on the tea table in front of him.


    "Is it?" Huo Shuqing didn''t notice.


    "Well, sun man sat beside him and looked at him.


    He glanced at his head and saw sun man''s long legs under his nightgown. He lay back, looked at her and said, "what''s up? Is the work going well? "


    "It''s OK," said Sun man.


    He nodded and said, "Xiao Qiu said that she called you several times and asked you to have dinner, but you are too busy."


    "I can''t help it. I''m a rookie. Stupid birds fly first, so I don''t need others to point at me." Sun man said, "Hey, when are you leaving? Let''s meet Xiao Qiu laoluo together? "


    "Tomorrow morning''s flight!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun man''s face was strange, he laughed and said: "it''s rare that you can come to see me before you leave


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Sun man.


    Sun man''s tone is obviously blaming him.


    Yes, my wife works here. As a husband, I have been on a business trip for several days. Before I left, I met my wife����


    He put down his glass and said, "since everything is going well with you, I have nothing to worry about. I have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll go back first. "


    Then he stood up.


    Sun man looked at him and said, "Huo Shuqing, you hate me, don''t you?"


    He stopped, looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No? You hate me for not giving you face and disobeying your arrangement - "Sun man got up and walked over.


    "No one between us has to obey anyone, and I have never forced you to listen to me!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s why you think it doesn''t matter, right?" Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing turns around and stares at her.


    "It doesn''t matter what?" He asked.


    "I, our family, our feelings --" Sun man said.


    "Before you ask me this question, ask yourself what you think of it. When you have the answer, ask me again." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun man smiles bitterly and stares at him.


    Huo Shuqing was a little angry. He took a good look at her, but she really had nothing to look for.


    Just about to turn around and leave, his remaining light catches a glimpse of the sad look on Sun man''s face����


    "Do you want to tell me something?" He turned and walked towards her, lowering his voice and saying.


    Sun man raised his face, smiled at him and said, "nothing, I''m fine! Go away


    He knows sun man. She must have met with something unpleasant, but she doesn''t want to say it clearly. She is a very strong person. Even if she is in trouble, she will not say it openly. If she is in a bad mood, she will not show it. He never understood why Sun man insisted on it? Is it so difficult to show your weakness in front of him?


    Huo Shuqing has just seen sun man''s sad expression. Once he sees that expression, his intuition tells him that sun man is not happy.


    Anyway, sun man is his wife. There are many problems between them, but he can''t ignore her situation. He won''t do that in the past. Besides, now that he has physical contact with Su fan, he can''t turn a blind eye to sun man''s emotions.


    However, as soon as he took a step, sun man locked him out of the door with her usual "pride".


    Huo Shuqing is not a person who cares about others. Sun man doesn''t want to pay any more attention to it. He turns around and walks directly to the door.


    The moment the door closed, sun man closed his eyes tightly.


    She hated herself. Why didn''t she tell him so many disappointments? Originally, after going home tonight, she thought for a long time about how to organize language, tell him what happened during this period of time, and let him think of a way for himself, just as in the past. However, leaving Rongcheng to come to Beijing is her own proposal. If she tells Huo Shuqing that she is not going well, Huo Shuqing will surely say that she asked for everything and will blame her for not going to Yuncheng for so many years. So sun man told herself that if Huo Shuqing was gentle after entering the house, or offered to live at home, she would tell him; If he was as cool as before, she would never say, she would never be looked down upon by Huo Shuqing! But obviously, Huo Shuqing''s attitude is not what she hoped, she now needs a person to hold her to coax her����


    Sitting on the sofa, she took a look at the cup that Huo Shuqing had drunk, took it up, poured out the water in it, and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Standing in the same place and thinking about it, sun man went back to the dressing room and changed into a skirt, a sleeveless skirt with deep V-neck, long wavy hair draped over the crimson skirt, and stood in front of the mirror to make up quickly.


    At this time, sun man''s dressing in peace day is totally different. If during the day or in the past she was a serious female lawyer, now she is a woman, a complete woman. Women need to be coaxed. If Huo Shuqing doesn''t coax her, someone will coax her. Although she has been married for more than ten years, sun man is still full of confidence in her charm.


    She bought this skirt by accident a few days ago, but she has never had the chance to wear it tonight����


    Sun man smiles at himself in the mirror, carries the Xiaokun bag on his back and goes out of the door.


    There are a lot of bars and excellent men in the capital, which are incomparable in small places like yungeng and Yuncheng. Moreover, the biggest advantage of being in Beijing is that you are strangers everywhere you go. Even if you are a star, you will soon be overwhelmed by the crowd. Unlike in Rongcheng and Yuncheng, she lives with the identity of the man named Huo Shuqing. She will be recognized everywhere, calling her "lawyer Xu" or "Mrs. Huo". Now, she just wants to live as sun man, which has nothing to do with Huo Shuqing.


    At this point in time, the bars everywhere are already bustling. Sun man takes a taxi to the seaside, and the songs in the bar melt into the summer wind.


    It is not that she has never been to a bar. When she was in Rongcheng, she often met her colleagues and friends in the bar.


    In the hustle and bustle of people, sun man finds a family and goes in.


    As soon as he sat down at the bar and asked to order a drink with the bartender, the bartender said, "a gentleman will treat you to drink." the bartender said, Shua Shua Shua, three times five divided by two, and made a cocktail in front of sun man. "Enjoy it, Bloody Mary


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 74

    Sun man followed the bartender''s line of sight. An Asian man with a moustache raised his glass to her. Sun man''s heart suddenly fluctuated. He also picked up the glass and touched the man, but he didn''t drink the glass and ordered a new one with the bartender. The bartender was a little surprised. He took a look at the man and gave sun man a glass of wine she ordered.


    "The beauty won''t do it?" The strange man came over, elbows on the bar, two Eagle like eyes staring at Sun man, with a smile on his face.


    Sun man smiles, takes up the cup of Bloody Mary and says, "like human blood, I don''t like it!"


    The man smiles, his upper body leans forward slightly, approaches her, looks at her from top to bottom, breathes in her ear, and says: "it''s as charming as you, isn''t it?"


    Sun man couldn''t recognize the meaning of this kind of words, but he laughed on purpose and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not a vampire."


    The man whispered in her ear, "I am. Do you want to see my tusks?"


    Sun man took a look at him, his eyebrows rippling, and shook his head with a smile.


    Man''s vision, from her lips, has been stopped in her chest that deep gully.


    "You like to stare at women like this?" Sun man leaned up to the bar and blocked his own ditch with his hand.


    "A beauty like you is worth it," the man said, taking out a business card from his pocket and thrusting it into sun man''s gully.


    Sun man picked up the business card, did not look, directly tore, drank his cup, walked down the bar, went to the side of the card, looked back at the man, the man''s slightly decadent expression immediately changed, quickly followed the past.


    I''ve been a lawyer for so many years. What kind of man have I never met? She can basically tell the truth from the lie. In front of this man, a look is the character in the romantic field, wealth is a few����


    Sitting on the card seat, the man leaned against her and said something in his ear, but Sun man just laughed. Man''s hand, friction in her waist, she deliberately pretended not to find. The man became bolder and put his hand directly on her bare thigh.


    If it is in the past, sun man will not let the other party like this, but tonight, Huo Shuqing''s cold look is always lingering in her eyes.


    Is Huo Shuqing only allowed to raise a woman in Yuncheng and not allowed to be admired by men?


    Her sun man is not a yellow faced woman. How can she not be spoiled and loved by men?


    Maybe it''s the pressure brought by the new environment, maybe the reality is beyond sun man''s control, maybe Huo Shuqing''s indifference. Tonight''s sun man has completely changed.


    When the man''s car takes her to a high-rise apartment in the Second Ring Road, sun man''s heart, the devil who is nourished by her, starts to move.


    In the elevator, the man wanted to kiss her, but she dodged, there is a word called "AIDS", she still knows. The man in the bar, where has clean?


    Her action made the man stunned, but Sun man took the initiative to stretch out his arms to climb up the man''s neck, raised his legs and rubbed on the swelling part of the man. His eyes were full of light. On the man''s face, the booming desire almost exploded.


    Entering the door, the man eagerly pushed her skirt up, the light did not have time to open, lips in her neck began to rage.


    "Wait," Sun man gasped.


    "What?" Asked the man.


    Sun man pushes him away, and the man turns on the light quickly. He looks at Sun man taking out three safety covers from his bag and shaking them in front of him.


    "Is that all you have? I''m not going to say enough? " With a smile, the man picked up sun man and ran to the bedroom.


    She loves the city, the city where she can indulge herself!


    When a man gallops on her, sun man almost forgets when he last had a relationship with Huo Shuqing. She thought she didn''t have this idea for a long time. Now, she knows that she is wrong. She is a charming woman. Why should she confine herself in the cage of marriage?


    Sun man didn''t sleep that night. She felt that all her cells were alive. At dawn, her whole soul seemed to be baptized.


    What the man said is right. Three are not enough!


    The next day at work, sun man meets Chen Yufei in the corridor and says hello to him with a smile. Chen Yufei stops and looks back at Sun man. He is stunned. How does this sun man seem to have changed?


    Who says love can nourish women? Sex is OK, and the moistening of sex is faster and deeper than love!


    If it''s some other married woman, she may feel a little guilty after her first onenight stand, but Sun man finds that she doesn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, she is relaxed. What''s more, she didn''t sleep all night last night, and she doesn''t feel sleepy now.


    Just as sun man entered the new day of work, Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming got on the plane to return to Yuncheng.


    Last night, after Huo Shuqing left home, he looked up at the lights on the high-rise building. After standing for a while, he walked all the way back to the hotel. At that time, sun man left home and went to the bar.


    The capital at night is as lively and crowded as in the daytime. In this age when there is no obstacle to people''s travel in the dark, metropolis like Beijing is more prosperous at this time!


    Huo Shuqing walks slowly in the crowd. In his mind is sun man Gang''s strong expression. Maybe he thinks too much. Sun man doesn''t work on his first day. No matter what happens, he will handle it well. Besides, Chen Yufei is still there.


    He doesn''t doubt sun man''s ability to work. However, sun man has been under the protection of her father and Huo Shuqing''s family for a long time. Although it''s a bit too much to say, Huo Shuqing''s influence in East China and Jiangning is an important factor that can''t be ignored.


    Huo Shuqing is very clear that many times the advantages will turn into disadvantages. Sun man is like a rose growing in a greenhouse. Although she has her own value, she is a greenhouse flower. If sun man goes to a private company, it''s better to be a legal representative of a foreign-funded enterprise. This kind of career may be better. After all, the personnel relationship in a foreign enterprise will not be too troublesome. But she went to the Department of Commerce����


    The lawyer''s duty is to coordinate social contradictions, is a work of dealing with people. However, the process of being helped is totally different from that of not being helped. Sometimes even the result is quite different. Now sun man����


    Forget it, don''t want to, this is her own choice, she will deal with it well, because she is sun man, not su fan! If it''s su fan, he''ll worry that she can''t handle it. If sun man''s words, there won''t be any problems.


    Not long after he left, Huo Shuqing saw several girls come out of a shop. They looked about the same age as Sufan. He looked at the shop. There was a porcelain doll and a blue skirt in the window.


    He went in. There were a lot of people in the shop, with all kinds of doll pendants. He picked up a mobile phone pendant, and a little doll was lying in his palm. He raised his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The baby''s eyes were closed, her chestnut hair curled down to her feet, her hands holding her cheek, as if thinking about something, and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s like this. It''s like Sufan when he''s asleep.


    He laughed and wanted to buy this pendant for her. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a little boy''s Pendant in the same box. The little boy also had chestnut hair, curled slightly, and wore long sleeve pajamas. Put the two dolls together, just as the little boy is kissing the little girl on the cheek.


    If one day, he can have such a lovely child����


    Child, Huo Shuqing did not expect that he would think of children when he saw the two dolls!


    His child, I don''t know where it will be? Don''t think about it.


    When he came to the front desk, Huo Shuqing bought both dolls. He thought that the girl would be given to Sufan, and the other one would be left to himself. However, if he hangs a pendant on his mobile phone, will it be very eye-catching?


    "Sir, are you going to give it to your girlfriend?" The cashier girl asked with a smile.


    girl friend? Sufan, it''s his girlfriend, isn''t it?


    Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Please put it away!" The girl packed the bag and handed it to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing received the change and the invoice and left the shop.


    girl friend? He?


    On the next day''s plane, Huo Shuqing and Qi Jianfeng sat together. When they turned off the machine before take-off, Qi Jianfeng suddenly saw the little blue boy shaking on Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s not the same to meet his wife, there are gifts?"


    Huo Shuqing followed his line of sight and realized that Qi Jianfeng was talking about the mobile phone pendant. He said with a smile, "it''s very cheap. You can buy one next time!"


    Qi Jianfeng laughed and said, "my wife is not as interesting as sun man. When she bought this kind of thing, it was all in her daughter''s hands."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    Qi Jianfeng sighed and said: "sometimes it''s good to think about it without children. At least it can go on for two. There will always be something new. The wife will not say that she will put her mind on the child and ignore you. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qi Jianfeng and said, "you are content. Who doesn''t know that Qiao LAN is a good wife and mother? How many people envy you, you are not satisfied


    "You don''t know, this woman, once she becomes a mother, her children will become the whole world. From the day when the children were born, they would rather not dress themselves up, but also make the children look beautiful. For you, I can''t see you at all.


    Huo Shuqing has no such experience.


    However, a moment later, Qi Jianfeng heard Huo Shuqing say, "a woman is willing to sacrifice her career, body shape and beauty to give birth to a child with your blood and your surname. What else can a man not be satisfied with?"


    Qi Jianfeng thought that he had been a porter. He turned to look at Huo Shuqing, who was asleep with his eyes closed.


    It seems that I went crazy with my wife last night.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 75

    The plane left the ground steadily and flew to the blue sky. No one knew that Huo Shuqing was in the inner pocket of his coat, and the other baby was sleeping quietly.


    These days, he did not contact Su fan, Su fan''s heart, inevitably empty.


    As long as she is free, she will turn on her mobile phone to have a look. If there are missed calls or unread messages, she will be nervous for fear that they are from him and she doesn''t receive them in time. However, she is disappointed every time. After two days, she even began to doubt whether her night with him was real or her dream? If it''s a dream, why does she always dream about that night in her dreams these two nights? If it''s true, why didn''t he leave without a word?


    Sufan''s heart is in a mess.


    The day when Huo Shuqing came back was Friday. The Secretary General of the municipal government met Huo Shuqing at the airport and told him some important things in recent days. At the office, Huo Shuqing calls Shao Deping and asks about Rui Ying''s condition. Shao Deping says Rui Ying has been discharged.


    "In this case, we''ll go to Dongping Lake tomorrow to have a rest for two days. The air there is good and it''s good for our health. You can discuss it with Mr. Rui. If you can, I''ll contact him. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Shao Deping didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing put forward a plan to travel. The last time songmingshan was in the soup����


    "Or a few of us last time, do you think?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "OK, no problem. It''s quite hot recently." Shao Deping road.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll call you when I get in touch with you. After Huo Shuqing finished, he hung up.


    Last time, songmingshan didn''t go because of him and Sufan. Rui Ying just left the hospital, and he has nothing to do tomorrow. Let''s play together! Since last Saturday, he has been busy flying and needs a good rest at the weekend.


    Of course, in his plan, there should be Sufan!


    In the afternoon, he will go to two places for on-site meetings, and he is going to make another appointment with Sufan in the evening. However, before that, I''d better call her and let her go to the villa and wait for him first!


    Huo Shuqing, who plans to do so, obviously completely forgets sun man''s coming to Yuncheng at the weekend.


    Su fan was about to go downstairs to the canteen for dinner when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She didn''t expect that it was Huo Shuqing who called. She thought he would not contact her any more. Her mobile phone rang in her pocket for a long time before she took it out and answered the phone without looking at it.


    "Hello, who?" She asked.


    "It''s me, Huo Shuqing." his voice came out of the receiver, and Su fan suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, you go first. I''ll take a call." Su fan busy with colleagues said, finish, quickly turned back to the office.


    At this time, Zhu section chief has gone home for dinner, and she is alone in the office.


    Sufan quickly locked the door and stood by it.


    Is that him? Why, why did he call all of a sudden?


    Although the waves in his heart kept rolling, Su fan tried to pretend to be calm.


    She didn''t want him to know that she had been thinking about him, dreaming, eating, even walking.


    "What, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    In the mobile phone, if there is no laughter from him, her heart starts to jump again.


    "Are you free at noon?" He asked.


    Now it''s lunch time. Someone just called him to have lunch with him, and he refused.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice was very small, which indicated that she was not sure of the meaning of his question.


    "You go out now, room 1604, unit 1, building 8, Qingjiang Huayuan. Remember to go there right away." He said.


    Qingjiang garden is only three stops away from the municipal government. What did he ask her to do there. But she wanted to ask again, he had hung up.


    Maybe, maybe����


    Whatever he told her to do, she would do it. Besides, she didn''t see him for so many days. She really missed him.


    Quickly out of the door, Sufan ran to the side of the road to take a taxi, but for a long time can not get a car. No wonder it''s lunch time. It''s a difficult time to take a taxi. No way, she had to sit on the bus, at least the bus will not say is refused.


    According to the location he said, Sufan found the door of the unit. As soon as she was about to ring the doorbell, someone came out. She went in quickly, got on the elevator and came to the 16th floor.


    Faintly, Sufan felt that he wanted to do something by himself. When he walked out of the elevator, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    In 1604, she stood in front of the door, took a deep breath and pressed the doorbell.


    When the door opened, she didn''t know what to say, so she saw that he had turned and walked in. It turned out that he was answering the phone.


    Sufan closed the door and went in to change a pair of slippers, but he found that there were no women''s slippers at all. To be exact, he didn''t even have a pair of slippers. The only pair of slippers was on his feet. Remembering her first visit to his house, she glanced in the direction of the living room and went barefoot in.


    He hung up the phone and stood at the entrance, embracing his arms and looking at her with a smile.


    There was a flush on her face. She stopped and lowered her head. A moment later, she looked up at him and fell into his arms.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, waves higher than waves, he tightly hugged her, chin in her head rub.


    "Do you miss me?" He asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t answer, just put her face on his chest.


    He picked her up, strode to the bedroom and sat by the bed.


    Sufan sat on his lap, arms around his neck, so quietly looking at him.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that many years have passed.


    He asked her if she missed him, and what about him? Miss her?


    She doesn''t say anything, just lies in his arms.


    "I''m too busy these days to call you. Are you angry?" He asked, raising her face gently.


    She didn''t get angry, just, just doubted, doubted everything between the two people, doubted a lot, but only didn''t get angry. Why is she angry? Angry because he didn''t call? What a strange reason!


    Su fan shook his head.


    "There''s something for you! You wait. " With that, he put her on the bed and got up to leave the bedroom.


    Sufan sits on the bed and looks around. This room looks very fashionable, simple and generous. It''s a new house. However, she did not think too much, waiting for him quietly.


    Soon, Huo Shuqing came in from the outside, carried a paper bag, sat beside her, and took out a delicate box from the inside and handed it to her.


    Sufan''s heart could not help shaking. She didn''t know what would be in it. In just a few seconds, she had thought about many possibilities, even the diamond ring - although she knew it was impossible.


    "Don''t you open it?" He looked at her in a soft voice.


    She took a look at him, picked it up carefully, and opened the box under his gaze.


    "Wow," she exclaimed, staring at him in surprise.


    His eyes were full of gentle smiles, and he said, "how about it? Do you like it? "


    Su fan didn''t have time to answer, so he quickly took out two little dolls from inside, held them in the palm of his hand, and kept looking at them, with a constant smile on his face.


    She didn''t know, and he didn''t know. At this time, he looked at her as if he was looking at his own child, or treasure. The soft light in his eyes was something that Huo Shuqing never had.


    "How lovely! How lovely it is She exclaimed.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    She looked at him, nodded, and then immediately looked at the two little dolls.


    Huo Shuqing took the little boy out of her hand and said, "this, give it to me, this, give it to you


    Su fan couldn''t believe it and looked at him in amazement.


    Seeing her look, he laughed and said, "don''t you want it?"


    She was so afraid that he would take it back, she quickly stopped.


    However, her childish action made him laugh.


    "Silly girl, hang it on your cell phone. I''ll keep this! " He said, took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, opened a zipper and carefully put the doll in.


    However, the little doll is three-dimensional after all, and it will make the wallet look puffy when it is put into the wallet.


    Sufan thought, if he hangs the pendant on his mobile phone, wouldn''t he? Why����


    She didn''t know that Huo Shuqing originally hung the pendant on his mobile phone, but when Qi Jianfeng said that on the plane in the morning, he immediately realized the problem and took it off and put it back in the box. Now, Sufan took her one, he����


    In fact, even if he hangs on the mobile phone, what''s the problem? Why care so much?


    Huo Shuqing sniggered that he was too nervous, so he took out the pendant, took the mobile phone from the cabinet and hung it up.


    Watching him hang the pendant on his mobile phone, Sufan''s heart, like the pendant, kept shaking.


    Is this a keepsake? She kept thinking in her heart, but when he didn''t say, she didn''t dare to confirm or ask him.


    He put the cell phone on the cabinet in front of the bed and began to untie her buttons, one by one.


    From the moment she went out, she guessed the purpose of his asking her to come. Although she didn''t think that he would do it in the daytime and at noon, she was not unprepared. Moreover, she missed him too, thinking about him in her heart, body and consciousness she didn''t know.


    Short sleeves, he peeled off and threw them on the carpet beside the bed, brassiere, also fell down.


    His eyes became warm. Sufan lowered his head and took the initiative to open the zipper of the skirt.


    At this time, in the disordered breathing sound, the atmosphere of the whole room became ambiguous and warm.


    When her missing is filled with his strength, Su fan''s heart is filled with an indescribable feeling.


    The outside air, dreary even move the idea all have no, the curtain, also so weak of hang on the ground.


    Sweat, can''t tell is his or her, one by one melt together, rolled from her body to the sheet. She opened her mouth and made a faint sound, one after another, like a curl of music floating in the air. All the uneasiness, eventually returned to calm, Sufan lying in his arms, silent. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 76

    She closed her eyes, nothing to see, ear, only his heartbeat, that strong heartbeat.


    His finger, wrapped around her long hair, grabbed her finger and gave it a kiss.


    On Monday, and just now, they didn''t do anything, which is very dangerous.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes, but in front of him were the two little dolls.


    Children����


    "Sufan -" he opened his eyes and cried.


    She looked up at him. In his eyes, she was the only one.


    His hand, against her cheek.


    "If you''re pregnant, just let me know, okay?" He said.


    Su fan''s face, the red tide of the face, because of his words and become increasingly hot. She frowned, afraid to meet his eyes.


    Pregnant? Is there a child with him?


    If so, will he let her have the baby?


    I remember when I was working in the Environmental Protection Bureau, I heard from Li Jie in the office that a former female colleague said that she was not married and had no boyfriend, but she was pregnant, and soon went to the hospital to do away with the child. But after all, she was a young girl, and the shadow of abortion was still very big. I didn''t know what to do, so I asked Li Jie, Sister Li knew about it. Sister Li told her that the child conceived by the female colleague was from a leader of the Bureau����


    Even the leader of the environmental protection bureau does not allow her subordinates to give birth to children. Will a person of his position allow her to have children? But, her own child, how can she have the heart to do it?


    Su fan''s eyes, not as brilliant as he imagined, were dim.


    She said nothing and lay on his chest.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go to Dongping Lake with Xiaoxue and his family." He said quietly.


    This time, Su fan was shocked. He got up and looked at him and said, "me? Can I help you? "


    He nodded and looked at her.


    "Why I --" she wanted to ask, isn''t he afraid that Shao Ruixue''s family will find their relationship? Shao Ruixue''s family is so familiar with him. If they knew her relationship with him, his wife and family might know����


    Su fan''s heart is very contradictory. She hopes she can appear in front of others with him, but she is afraid that others will know - since he said he would go, then he must have prepared a plan! What about her? What about her?


    "I, I''m afraid --" she worried.


    "It''s OK, just like usual." He comforted.


    However, looking at her uneasy expression, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help wondering if it was too risky for him to do so?


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. Sufan got up, got out of bed, put on his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Sweating all over, she quickly took a shower. When she blew her hair, she found that there was only one set of dental appliances in the bathroom.


    Is this where he lives alone?


    He came in before his hair was blown out.


    Although the relationship with him has been very close, Sufan is not used to looking directly at his body.


    "Tomorrow has been arranged. You can go in my car." He said, turning on the tap and taking a shower.


    Su fan looks back at him and blows his hair with a hair dryer.


    How does she explain it?


    After he took a shower, Sufan also dried his hair. She picked up the hair dryer and began to blow his hair.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and immediately sat on the chair in front of the washing table.


    "I, how can I tell Cher and them tomorrow?" Su Fan said, "more is better than less. Forget it!"


    "You''re so afraid of them, you know?" He asked.


    She wanted to ask, aren''t you afraid?


    "I''m not ready for it yet -" she said.


    Huo Shuqing grabs her hand and turns off the hair dryer.


    "Do you know why I didn''t go to songmingshan last time?" He looked at her and said.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "What''s the point if you don''t go?" He said.


    But����


    Su fan''s doubts can''t be dispelled by him at all.


    "Well, what if I say something? Aunt Rui is a very smart person, "said Su fan.


    He thought about it and said, "then you don''t care about me, just stay with Xiaoxue."


    Ignore him? Su fan looked at him suspiciously.


    Since he said ignore it, ignore him, this is easier.


    Moreover, despite many worries, Sufan is still looking forward to appearing in public with him.


    Huo Shuqing came to the living room, took two bottles of yogurt from the refrigerator in the kitchen, went to the balcony and handed her one.


    "Do you like it here?" He put his arms around her and asked.


    "You can see shangqingjiang from this balcony. It''s so beautiful," she sighed.


    "The bedroom is OK, too!" He said.


    "Really? I didn''t even notice, she said.


    He laughed, gently pecked her cheek, took out a bunch of keys from her trouser pocket, put them in her palm, and said, "in the future, you can just move here, live here, work nearby, and live more convenient."


    She quickly put the key back and said, "I have a place to live."


    His eyes, fixed on her.


    "Do you have to separate you from me? I give you money, you give it back, even the house -- "he said.


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "Girl, I want you to live a more relaxed life. Don''t refuse me. I have the obligation to take care of you. 1. He put the key back into her hand, and his eyes won''t allow her to refuse.


    Sufan stares at him.


    "Do you think I''m with you for money and house?" She said, "I admit, I really need these, but, but, I don''t want you to give them to me --"


    "Why?" He asked.


    "I''ll be upset if it''s so easy to get." She said, going back to the living room and putting the key on the tea table.


    "I''m such a ridiculous person. I''m so poor that I want to die. I still insist on my ridiculous dignity." She looked at him and said.


    "Girl -" he hugged her, chin rubbing her head, "tell me, what should I do for you?"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "nothing is needed, really not!"


    Stomach, suddenly came the sound of Gu Gu, Su fan''s face, suddenly red, quickly push away him, cover the stomach.


    "I''m hungry and want to go out for dinner," she whispered.


    He laughed and said, "would you like to try my craft?"


    She looked up at him in surprise.


    People who can''t even turn on a gas cooker can cook? Besides, what can we do here? Su fan looked at him in surprise.


    Who knows, he went into the kitchen, took out two packages of instant noodles from the cabinet under the operating platform, and took out a small pot����


    Su fan is going to cook instant noodles!


    instant noodles??????


    "I''ll do it." 1 Sufan was a little helpless and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" He looked at her and said.


    Look at him - leave it to him!


    "Well, I''ll try your craft!" Su fan sighed.


    "I can''t do anything else. Instant noodles taste good." He said, adding water to the pot.


    After adding water, Su fan saw that he was going to put dough cakes into the water, and quickly stopped him and said, "can you cook it or not?"


    He couldn''t help chatting up and said, "I haven''t --"


    "Then you still put instant noodles here? If you want to make instant noodles, you can heat the water directly, but do you want to make noodles, water or boil them? "Su Fan said, putting the pan on the gas stove and starting to make noodles with water.


    After a while, a pot of instant noodles was cooked, and no side dishes or eggs were added, because there were no vegetables or eggs in the kitchen.


    When Su fan came to the dining room with a small pot and bowl, he was answering the phone in the living room and Huo Shuqing came over. She evenly divided the noodles and soup into two bowls, so he hung up the phone and sat down on the chair.


    "Really fragrant," he sighed.


    Su fan thinks that he flatters her more. Where can a bowl of instant noodles smell? She laughed, picked up chopsticks and began to eat noodles. However, before she started, she watched him Gulu Gulu with two chopsticks and ate the few noodles into her stomach. After eating, she even took up the bowl and drank the soup.


    No, how fragrant is a bowl of instant noodles? As for the exaggeration����


    However, in an instant, Su fan''s heart, a sad mood replaced surprise. He got up and gave him another half of his bowl of noodles which had not been started yet.


    This time, he was a little embarrassed and looked at her with a smile. He said, "I ate a little on the plane, but now I''m really hungry."


    She smiles and shakes her head.


    Think of him as a mayor with millions of people sitting here fighting for a bowl of instant noodles. This is not a comedy, but a tragedy. Su fan''s heart treats this matter like this, he, certainly is long-term does not have the family to be nearby, therefore only then like this! But she, what is she?


    After eating noodles, Sufan quickly washed the dishes and pots, and was ready to go to work. In another half an hour, it was time to go to work in the afternoon.


    "I left first," she said, coming out of the kitchen.


    He was looking at something on his mobile phone. Listening to her, he looked up at her and said, "take the key on the table and come over at night."


    She took a look at the key she had put on the coffee table and didn''t move it.


    Huo Shuqing put down his cell phone, got up and walked to her side, took her hand, eyes firmly locked in her face.


    "I suddenly want to eat your food. I''ll come here to cook dinner tonight. I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll try to come here as soon as possible after I finish it." He said.


    Originally, she would not come here, but just think of the scene when he ate instant noodles, his nose was sour and he nodded.


    Huo Shuqing actually felt a burst of joy, he hugged her�� What would you like to eat? " She asked�� Whatever you decide, he said. She knows that her skill is not as good as Aunt Zhang''s and the professional chefs in the hotel - "OK, I''ll go shopping after work." She nodded�� You go to the kitchen to see what you need. I seldom stay here. I''m not sure. " He said. Su fan went to the kitchen to check it carefully, only to find that there were no condiments, oil, soy sauce and vinegar in the kitchen except for pots and pans. After remembering it in mind, Su fan carries his bag and is ready to leave. He came over and gave her the key. She took it and put it in her bag. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 77

    Originally he was going to give her some money, but think about what she said before, or forget it, even if he later used other ways to supply her.


    Gently kiss her forehead, Huo Shuqing opened the door.


    "Be careful!" He said, Sufan nodded, closed the door and left.


    Huo Shuqing turned back to the living room and sat on the sofa around him with a deep smile.


    Is this family finally going to have a hostess?


    Su fan, who returned to the unit, held his last half day post. Just before leaving work, the director called the section heads of the Department to hold a regular meeting to arrange the work for next week.


    "The Ministry of Commerce has sent several people down to investigate the situation of the two enterprises. China Merchants has contacted us and hopes that we can send someone to help. Xiao Song, you are in charge of the Department. You can coordinate who you want to send. " He said.


    Chief song nodded.


    "In addition, next month''s Italian culture week, on Thursday, the province asked us to hold a coordination meeting. At that time, I, Lao Liu and Xiao Song, let''s go to the meeting. Who else do you want to take in your department and arrange it by yourself." Said the director.


    We are taking notes seriously.


    "Finally, there is one thing," the director said. His eyes swept over all the people, and finally fell on Su fan''s face. "There were some bad rumors some time ago. I heard that the party dealt with them by themselves? Go down and make it clear to your comrades, don''t pass on other people''s affairs in the office, the influence is very bad! For this matter, Secretary General Sun said at a meeting that such a thing will happen again in the future. We will punish it severely! Everybody, you''d better take care of yourself! "


    Su fan didn''t expect that the director would say it at the end. He was surprised. Secretary General sun was shocked by this incident? Did Huo Shuqing say something else?


    As a matter of fact, Huo Shuqing did mention Su fan during his phone call to Secretary General sun Zhao of the municipal government in the past few days when he went to the capital. Sun Zhao was promoted by Huo Shuqing after he came to power. He is Huo Shuqing''s confidant. Naturally, there is no need to avoid sun Zhao. It is not unreasonable for sun Zhao to warn this kind of rumor within the municipal government. It will not arouse other people''s suspicion.


    A week of work, so close to the end.


    "Just now, the director of the Department of Commerce said that it''s up to you, Xiao Su, to take charge of the business. Next week, section chief Zhu and I will go on a business trip. The people sent from above are said to have a lot of background, so we should pay attention to them. At that time, Xiao Su, you will take Xu Donghua with you. He is familiar with this aspect. " Out of the meeting room, song chief said to Su fan and Zhu chief.


    "Yes, I know." Su Fan said.


    "They''ll come on Sunday. People from China Merchants will receive them. We don''t care. You can contact China Merchants on Monday. " Song section chief to Su fan.


    At this time, Su fan didn''t know that the person he was going to receive was Xu man, and Huo Shuqing didn''t expect Xu man to come to Yuncheng office, but Su fan was in charge of the reception.


    Perhaps, everything is doomed in the dark, no one can change!


    Before work, Sufan received a phone call from Huo Shuqing, saying that he would be home at about 6:30, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Home? Is that their home?


    Su fan didn''t think too much. Since he agreed, he had to prepare well. But what should he prepare? Is it necessary to prepare a romantic candlelight dinner as Cher once said, then wash yourself, put on sexy pajamas and lie in bed waiting for him? Of course, Shao Ruixue talked with her roommates when she was in college. Su fan thinks that scene is very strange. Let it be!


    After work, Su fan rushed to a supermarket outside Qingjiang garden to purchase. A lot of things, full of baskets, fortunately the supermarket is at the gate of the community, people also agreed that she pushed the shopping cart to the community, otherwise, just carrying so many things, she would be tired to death.


    When she opened the door with the key, she found that he had arrived.


    "So much?" He quickly came over to help her with the things.


    "I''ve only now discovered that I have the potential to be a Shopaholic." she replied with a smile, moving with him.


    After moving all the things, Sufan stops the shopping cart by the rail opposite the elevator. The security guard will take the car away. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Come on, I''ll help you. No labor, no food." he laughed, rolled up his sleeves and began to work.


    Looking at him, Sufan smiles.


    Maybe, home, that''s it!


    Although Huo Shuqing''s help in the kitchen moved Sufan, she soon found that her promise to let him into the kitchen was a mistake. He could hardly help anything. At first sight, she was a person who didn''t do anything at home.


    "Do you really do nothing at home?" She couldn''t help asking.


    He laughed sheepishly and didn''t speak.


    Yes, I live alone all the year round. Aunt Zhang does all the housework. Back at home in Rongcheng, my mother has a nanny and a mother to do it. In the home of sun man and myself, we don''t open fire for half a year. How can we have a chance to cook? What''s more, even if it''s cooking, sun man also asks the nanny to cook. She doesn''t know how to do it herself. If sun man doesn''t do it, will he roll up his sleeves to work? Not at all!


    "You''d better watch TV! Let you pick vegetables again, we can only eat vegetables. " She said, pushing him out of the kitchen.


    Huo Shu washed her hands and stood at the kitchen door, looking at her in her apron, her heart rippling with a warm smell.


    There was a work party tonight, but he put it off. Now for him, what can be compared with the feeling of family at the moment?


    Su fan just curled up her hair and worked in the kitchen. It was hot in summer, and when she was roasted by the lampblack, her sweat would seep out of her skin.


    Suddenly, a can of beer appeared in front of her eyes. She was stunned and looked at him.


    "I just took it out of the refrigerator. Do you want to drink it?" He asked.


    "What if you''re drunk and crazy?" She said with a smile.


    "That''s just right. I haven''t seen you crazy yet," he said, opening the beer and putting it to her mouth.


    It''s so hot. Such a cool beer is really attractive.


    Sufan took the beer can and took a sip. He didn''t like it and took another sip.


    "Well, I''ll put it here. I want to drink and take it myself!" He said, putting the beer can on the console, "you are very fast. It seems that I can have a good mouth soon!"


    Su fan doesn''t speak, but her face is full of smiles. She is so happy. Everything in front of her is like the future she once imagined. She has a beautiful house, a clean kitchen and a man she loves.


    After all, there are only two people. Su fan doesn''t cook many dishes. Three dishes and one soup will be ready soon.


    Watching him sitting opposite him picking up chopsticks, her heart hung up.


    This is the first time to cook for him, but her skill is too limited. There are only a few dishes that she really dares to take. I don''t know whether he likes it or not. What Huo Shuqing didn''t know was that her words at noon made Su fan think about tonight''s menu all afternoon. She wanted to make his favorite dishes as Aunt Zhang said, but she never made those dishes. What should she do if she failed?


    At this time, Su fan is a child waiting for the teacher to announce his grades. He looks at him with two eyes and looks forward to it.


    He saw it. He saw her expectations. However, he also tasted that the dishes she cooked, if only from the perspective of delicacy, were not excellent. Moreover, maybe she was too nervous, as a result, the seasoning was not right. One dish lacked salt, and the other two dishes had a little too much salt.


    However, he nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very good. Would you like to try it?"


    Su fan looked at him suspiciously.


    Just before the dish came out of the pot, she tasted it, but she couldn''t taste it at all. She couldn''t be sure. Was it really good, as he said?


    He got up, put a few mouthfuls of food in her bowl and said, "try it yourself. It''s really good!"


    Su fan looked at him, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    God, is she having a taste problem today? Why can''t you taste it?


    Look at him, but a face of satisfaction, that expression, as if eating delicacies in general.


    Maybe it''s really to his taste? Su fan thought, also quickly began to eat vegetables, today really hungry.


    Tonight''s meal, as far as the meal itself is concerned, can''t be compared with the meal that Huo Shuqing ate in his life. It''s not delicious. However, he was very happy. In his mind, she was always busy in her apron. This is enough, isn''t it?


    Except for the rice, all the other dishes were eaten up. This makes Su fan think that he really has the potential of a chef. In addition, his last word of encouragement of "make persistent efforts" greatly increases Su fan''s confidence.


    "How about making fried rice with eggs tomorrow morning? The fried rice with eggs I made is delicious. She asked, picking up the dishes.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and nods. As long as she''s happy, you can''t beat her. It''s the feeling of home that you find so hard. How can you lose it at will?


    "So you''d like to stay tonight?" He asked with a smile.


    Su fan blushed and lowered his head to wash the dishes.


    He came over, gave her a kiss on the side of the face and said, "I''ll make a cup of tea. When you''re done, come and watch TV."


    Su fan nodded.


    When the kitchen is all finished, Sufan comes to the living room. He reaches out to her and she sits next to him.


    "Choose what you like to see!" He gave her the remote, he said.


    "Don''t you want to watch the news? I can -- "she said, looking at him.


    He couldn''t help but smile and said, "if I knew there was anything else to watch, I wouldn''t like to watch the news all day long. Just in time. You choose the channel. Let''s watch it together. "


    "I like it. Would you like it?" She asked.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Come on He said.


    Su fan didn''t refuse any more. He tuned the channel to the foreign language station directly. Huo Shuqing laughed.


    "It seems that both of us are the same kind of people. We are very boring. It''s rare for us to pay attention to our major when we relax." He said.


    "I said don''t let me choose." She pursed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 78

    "In the future, you can just find some American dramas or movies you like to watch and download them for us to watch." He said.


    After dinner, we watched TV together, which was part of Su fan''s fantasy, and this fantasy also came true.


    She simply the whole person nest in the sofa, the remote control to him, said: "the choice or to you, I rarely watch TV."


    He thought about it and said, "isn''t that true for many people? After dinner, we sit together, watch TV, chat and so on


    "A lot of people? Isn''t your family? " She sat up and asked.


    He shrugged.


    "Tongtong told me before that she likes to watch a lot of programs! Don''t you watch it together? " She asked curiously.


    "She always forces us to watch boring programs with her. No one will be interested." He took a sip of tea and said.


    She really wanted to ask him, don''t you watch cartoons with your children? Not many parents watch these with their children now����


    But she didn''t want to say it.


    "Is Tong Tong very popular at home?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "she is used to lawlessness, but fortunately, she is a sensible child. Although she has many minor problems, the general direction has not gone wrong."


    It was English news on TV. Huo Shuqing was a little speechless and simply turned off the TV.


    "We two, come and go is to see the same thing, how so boring?" he said, looking at her, "why don''t we find something else to do?"


    "What else can I do?" She doesn''t know what else to do except watch TV?


    He thought about it and said, "can you play chess? Go? "


    the game of go? What a difficult thing!


    Su fan shook his head, but quickly said: "can you teach me? I don''t have any elegant taste at all. I''m very vulgar. I urgently need an opportunity to make myself less vulgar


    He laughs, gets up to go to the study to look for the chessboard, Su fan followed in the past.


    "Are you vulgar? Why don''t I feel it? " He asked.


    "Don''t comfort me. Even if you call me vulgar, I won''t be sad." She said.


    He took out the chess pieces from the bookcase, took them to the living room and put them on the tea table.


    "If you think it''s boring, tell me. It''s boring." He said.


    "Then why do you study?" She asked, "since I feel bored, I don''t think I have a high enthusiasm?"


    "If I tell you that my father forced me to learn it with a whip, do you believe it?" He looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Why force you?" Of course she didn''t understand.


    Although I''ve heard that many parents want their children to learn all kinds of special skills, it''s a bit too much to push them with a whip.


    "I''ve always been a rebellious person. My father can''t stand it. He asked me to learn go to practice my character. But where can I sit? Every time I go to my teacher''s house to learn chess, I sneak away. In the end, my dad took a whip and beat me hard - "he said helplessly.


    Sufan can''t imagine what a rebellious Huo Shuqing looks like, wearing jeans, dyeing his hair and riding a motorcycle?


    "It was boring at that time. When I was older, I could understand how wise my father''s decision was. I don''t know what it would be like if I wasn''t forced to learn chess He said.


    Su fan laughed and watched him take out his chess pieces. He thought about it fiercely in his mind and said, "let''s not play go, OK? It''s too complicated for me to learn. "


    His hand stopped in the air, looking at her, said: "it''s really boring, then what do you want to learn?"


    Su fan thought about it and said, "why don''t we play Gobang! It''s not that boring. "


    "Gobang?" He was stunned.


    "Can''t you?" She asked.


    "You can demonstrate it." He said.


    Su fan took out a few pieces from the chess box and began to put them on the board step by step.


    "If one side has five pieces in a row, it will win." She explained.


    "It''s very simple. Come on!" He said, taking out the pieces, ready to start.


    Su fan, the first step.


    After taking his own step, Su fan looked up at him.


    This scene reminds her of the scene in a TV play. The heroine takes advantage of the opportunity to play Gobang and walks into her husband''s heart. From then on, she becomes a life and death dependent lover.


    Although she didn''t want to go the way of the strong heroine, playing chess with him may really go into his heart and give her a little more chance to know him.


    However, at this time, she received a call from Shao Ruixue.


    Shao Ruixue solemnly invites her to Dongping Lake tomorrow. Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing in surprise.


    He is very calm, in the chessboard dropped a piece, looked at her.


    "Factor, uncle Huo invited us to go tomorrow. Let''s go together. It''s a rare opportunity! I''m doing it for you, good boy, good factor Shao Ruixue said on the other end of the phone.


    Listen to Shao Ruixue say so, Sufan''s heart feel guilty, good friend so for her, but she had to hide his secret.


    Huo Shu nodded, and Su fan agreed to Shao Ruixue, and asked: "Xueer, do you want me to go to the supermarket to buy some things with you?"


    "No! I''m ready, all in the trunk. 1 shaoruixue said, "Oh, you can come to my house tomorrow. Let''s take a bus together."


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing, he shook his head, she said: "nothing, I''ll contact you tomorrow, Xueer."


    Shao Ruixue said good night and hung up, but Su fan was sad.


    "What''s the matter?" He sat down and held her.


    "I''m really sorry that I''m hiding from Cher. She''s my good friend and she''s so nice to me --" she said.


    "It''s enough for you to know that she is good to you. Everyone has his own secret. Even the closest one doesn''t have to share everything with each other! Don''t be too guilty. The more guilty you are, the more things will turn to the opposite of what you want. Do you understand? " He comforted.


    In Huo Shuqing''s heart, there is an idea that he wants to appear with her in other people''s eyes, in a safe way, rather than always so furtive. Their relationship can never be disclosed to the public. However, if it goes on like this forever, Sufan''s heart is uncomfortable. After all, she is a young girl - maybe, it''s the safest to travel with Shao Ruixue''s family and let her join as a good friend of Xiaoxue!


    Su fan looked at him, nodded, laughed and said, "it''s OK. I understand. Let''s continue playing chess. It seems that it''s my turn." with that, Su fan stared at the board and exclaimed, "when did I lose?"


    Huo Shuqing smiles, kisses her cheek, and says: "little girl, be serious. It''s very miserable to lose


    "We didn''t say what to do if we lost. Why is it so miserable?" She looked up at him with a puzzled face and asked.


    The smile in his eyes deepened and he said, "is there such a rule? If you lose, you lose? "


    "Well, then what? I have no money to lose to you -- "she lowered her head and played with her fingers.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. There''s a saying that you can''t pay for debt." he said, his lips close to her ears and covered her earlobes.


    "Ah --" she exclaimed uncontrollably.


    This sound made his heart crisp.


    "You, don''t do that, ah --" she twisted her body and pushed him with her hand, but she couldn''t push him away at all. Instead, she made his movements more intense.


    "Girl, let''s do it once --" he said in her ear.


    Once the relationship between men and women has entered the substantive stage, it is easy to repeatedly enter the state, regardless of time and place.


    His words can easily ignite her inner desire.


    Before tonight, Sufan never knew that the floor of a house would be so far away from the ceiling, and the floor would be so hard.


    Men''s needs are like the flood blocked by the dam. Once the gate is opened and the flood begins to discharge, the surging waves are enough to submerge the whole world.


    Huo Shuqing is like this. For so many years, he always thought that he would not have any desire for men and women, but he didn''t think that this little girl had completely changed him. Or maybe, he is a person with heavy demand, and has never had a chance to find the right person, and she is this person. In front of her, he always has endless energy, always does not feel tired.


    Chessboard pieces, scattered on the floor, one after another, black and white.


    The next morning, Huo Shuqing got up early as usual, but she had not got up yet. He didn''t wake her up. After all, she was so upset last night that the little girl''s body still couldn''t bear it. He kisses the corner of her mouth, washes and goes out to buy breakfast.


    Qingjiang garden back door there, by Yanxi Road, there is a morning market, many sell breakfast.


    Yuncheng is a city with many immigrants. In the past ten years, many changes have taken place in eating habits, and there are meals everywhere. Huo Shuqing was born in Rongcheng and grew up in Rongcheng. His favorite breakfast is bean curd. There is an old shop selling bean curd at the back door of the family home of Rongcheng municipal Party committee. Huo Shuqing often lights Huo. Unlike him, sun man doesn''t like these. She belongs to the European school. Therefore, even if it''s breakfast, two people are in charge of their own affairs, one China and one ocean.


    There are a lot of people in the morning market. It''s bustling. Besides, it''s more than six o''clock and it''s daybreak. There are all kinds of people selling things, including fixed stalls, mobile stalls, and suburban farmers selling local products in tricycles.


    Huo Shuqing walked in the crowd and inquired about the price of everything with the stall owner. He didn''t look like a pure breakfast buyer.


    Since he became mayor, he has never conducted such research in the market. When he worked in the provincial Party committee, he would get up early and run through the morning market from time to time to find out about the prices.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 79

    However, when he came out of a shop with two portions of bean curd and a few steamed buns, he was surrounded. There was an order in the market immediately. The citizens surrounded him and said this and that. The customers said that the prices were too high, and the vendors said that the profits were too low.


    Huo Shuqing listened to everyone''s reflection, nodded and said: "we will hold a meeting to discuss these problems in the near future and reduce the charges for circulation. In this way, the burden of both buyers and sellers will be reduced. However, some problems can not be completely solved by our municipal government. We need to communicate with other departments and jointly set up a plan to solve them. Please be patient


    At this time, the people from the market management office rushed to meet the mayor from the crowd.


    "Everyone is busy. Mayor Huo also needs a rest at the weekend. Please don''t disturb me. The mayor hasn''t had breakfast yet." the staff of the market management office explained.


    Although there are many complaints about the government, I still understand the mayor when he goes out to buy breakfast like everyone else in the morning. After all, how many people at his level would go out to buy breakfast and understand the public?


    Huo Shuqing said goodbye to the citizens and walked out of the market. In order not to let others notice where he lived, Huo Shuqing took a taxi and walked around Qingjiang garden twice before asking the driver to drive into the community.


    After entering the house, I found that there was still no movement at home. The clothes blowing by the clothes rack on the balcony were washed by her last night. Because she didn''t bring any clothes to change, she had to go out again today, so she had to wash yesterday''s clothes again, and finally went to bed wearing his T-shirt. Of course, she didn''t even have that T-shirt in bed now.


    Huo Shuqing put the cold breakfast on the table and went to wake her up. However, the lazy and sweet sleep of the people in bed made him unable to speak.


    For many years, he had never had such a pleasant mood, such a pleasant morning.


    "Wench, get up --" he gently bit her ear, called.


    "I want to sleep a little longer --" she said, turning her back to him.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. What a child!


    "Little sluggard, we''re going to start. The sun is shining on our ass!" He said, his hand into the bed, hands a greasy.


    He simply lifted the quilt and went in, with his big hands swimming on her naked body.


    Finished, this little girl, how so easy to evoke his idea?


    "Sufan, if I don''t get up again, I''ll --" he said, his fingers gradually sliding to the forest in the middle of her leg.


    She suddenly woke up, pushed away his hand, pulled the quilt, turned around and looked at him.


    Last night was just too late����


    She can''t remember how many times. In short, she was on the floor of the living room first, and then she went to the bedroom. She changed her clothes and went to wash them. When she got back to the bedroom����


    Why is this man so energetic? Didn''t sleep much all night and got up so early in the morning?


    "Well, get up! I can''t give you what you want now. " He gave her a smile on the cheek and got out of bed.


    Sufan''s cheek is not hot enough.


    This man, it is clear that he has been trying to become her����


    What a nuisance!


    So thinking, Sufan got out of bed.


    There was only one toothbrush in the washroom. She went to the living room and he was making tea.


    "Well, where''s the new toothbrush? I don''t have a toothbrush! " She asked.


    He came over, took her hand, rubbed his chin against her face and said, "don''t you like what I use?"


    "No, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just strange --" she bowed her head.


    "The whole person is mine. Is it strange to use my toothbrush?" He said with a smile.


    Su fan looked up at him, pursed his lips, and pushed him away to the washroom.


    Pick up that toothbrush, Su fan''s mouth corner, peeped out even she can''t notice of smile, when she looked at the glass mirror, completely stunned. In the mirror, although I just got up, I didn''t have that kind of decadent tiredness at all. On the contrary, my face was full of spirit, and even my eyes seemed to be shining!


    Is it because of the moistening of love?


    Love, their so, is it love?


    Alas, don''t think too much. Go out and have fun today. Even if you can''t stand in front of others with him, as long as you have him, no matter where you go, you will be very happy!


    Su fan thinks so, wash quickly.


    When she finished washing, she saw him using the microwave oven to heat steamed buns. On the table, there were several kinds of breakfast: bean curd, fried dumplings, steamed buns and boiled dried silk.


    "Why did you buy so much?" She took the just heated small cage bag from his hand and asked with a smile.


    "It''s rare to go out and buy once. Just buy more!" He replied, looking at her puzzled expression, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where is your breakfast? Curious, she asked.


    "No wonder! My mother is from Jiangsu Province. We often make this kind of dry silk in our family. Besides, in Rongcheng, xiaolongbao and fried dumplings are essential for breakfast. Try it. I don''t know if the one I bought today is authentic or not! " He sat down in his chair and began to eat.


    "It''s appetizing at first sight." She laughed, sat opposite him and began to eat breakfast.


    Sure enough, Su fan thought that his living habits were quite different from his own. Moreover, although he was very busy, he was still very particular about breakfast.


    After breakfast, she helped him to pack up two sets of clothes and take them out, but she didn''t bring anything. Now if she went to the residence to get the clothes, she would let Shao Ruixue''s family wait.


    "Come on, it''s almost time." He looked at his watch and said.


    They went downstairs and got into his car. Huo Shuqing skillfully drove out of the community and asked Su fan to call shaoruixue.


    "If Cher asked me why I was in your car, what would I say?" She asked, "otherwise, you put me on the side of the road over there, and I''ll call Cher and take her car."


    He laughed silently and said, "am I such an inhuman person? It''s no problem for subordinates to take my car


    Sufan thought about it carefully, as if he said it was right.


    This guy, too careful! Huo Shuqing thought.


    For some reason, Huo Shuqing doesn''t seem to think it''s bad to let the Shao Deping family know Su fan''s existence. Maybe it''s because Shao Deping is a person he can trust?


    According to Huo Shuqing''s instructions, Su fan calls Shao Ruixue and asks where their family is. She and mayor Huo are going to Yan''an Road. South Yan''an road is the exit of Taibai expressway.


    Shangqingjiang river turns south from the east of Qingjiang district. When it goes south, it crosses a county named Shun''an in Yuncheng City. Shun''an county is in the south of Taibai district. You can get on the expressway from the south exit of Yuncheng City and drive for one hour to Shun''an. Dongping Lake is just at the junction of Taibai district and Shun''an district. It is a lake formed by water from shangqingjiang river. It plays an important role in regulating the water level of shangqingjiang River, covering an area of about 10 square kilometers. It is an important lake wetland in Yuncheng City.


    Dongping lake belongs to Shun''an County in administrative division, which is a natural scenic spot vigorously developed by Shun''an county. There are many kinds of plants in the scenic area, which is an excellent place for birds and fish to breed. There are islands in the lake and lakes in the island. The water network is crisscross, forming a unique water town scene, and the natural resources are rich.


    Su fan''s call surprised Shao Ruixue''s family.


    "Oh, we''ll be at the entrance of the expressway soon. We''ll wait for you over there." Shaoruixue road.


    Hung up the phone, Shao Ruixue can''t help saying, "I still want to call Xiaofan. I didn''t expect that she was in Uncle Huo''s car.".


    If the speaker is not intentional, how can the listener be unintentional?


    Rui Ying can''t help but think of the day when Huo Shuqing called to ask about her hospitalization. That day, she didn''t know who told Huo Shuqing about it. Now it seems - is it su fan? The question is, how did Su fan know Huo Shuqing?


    Thinking about it, Rui Ying thinks there are some problems, so she asks her daughter, "Xiaoxue, how does Xiaofan know your uncle Huo? Did she tell you? "


    Shao Ruixue, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked back at her mother and thought about it. She said, "no, but they work in the same building. Isn''t it strange that Xiao Fan and uncle Huo know each other?"


    "Not really! You and the headmaster work in the same building. Have you ever been in the headmaster''s car? " Rui yingdao.


    What Rui Ying said is true.


    "Maybe Shuqing knows that Xiaofan is Xiaoxue''s friend." Shao Deping said.


    "Yes! Uncle Huo may know -- "Shao Ruixue said.


    "Is Xiaofan the kind of person who says'' who do I know ''when he meets the leader?" Rui yingdao.


    This is also true, Su fan is not the kind of publicity!


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?" Shaoruixue road.


    "I just think there''s something strange in it," Rui said.


    "What''s the point? Xiao Fan and uncle Huo know each other. It''s a good thing. Uncle Huo is so good that he will take care of Xiao Fan. " Shao Ruixue finished, took out his mobile phone and began to play the game.


    "You are just too sensitive! It''s not good for your health! " Although Shao Deping also felt a little strange, he was not as suspicious as his wife. Of course, he did not know where his wife was suspicious.


    "That is, if you feel strange, I''ll see Xiao Fan later and ask him." Shaoruixue road.


    Ask? There is no silver here! Rui Ying thought.


    Is he really too sensitive? Well, I hope things are not what I think.


    When Shao Ruixue''s car stopped at the parking place outside the entrance of the expressway and waited for a few minutes, Huo Shuqing and Sufan''s car arrived there.


    Su fan saw Shao''s car from a distance and told Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing stopped the car behind Shao''s car. Su fan jumped out of the car and walked over.


    "Uncle Shao, aunt Rui, Xueer -" Su fan went to the window of the driver''s seat and said hello to the Shao family.


    "Wow, you''re so fast." after Shao Ruixue finished, she immediately jumped out of the car, and Shao Deping got out of the car together. Father and daughter walked towards Huo Shuqing''s car, and Huo Shuqing got out of the car.


    "Uncle Huo," Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 80

    "Isn''t Xiaoxue going to practice driving today?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s too much driving." Shao Ruixue said with a smile and said to her father, "Dad, can I take uncle Huo''s car?"


    Before Shao Deping could speak, Huo Shuqing looked at Shao Ruixue holding hands with Su fan and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? Welcome After that, he said to Shao Deping, "I''ve got in touch over there. Let''s meet directly in the East Gate parking lot."


    "Well, be careful all the way.


    Huo Shuqing nods and turns to the car. Shao Ruixue has been holding Su fan''s hand in Huo Shuqing''s car.


    The two cars left the toll station and headed for Shun''an.


    Su fan and Shao Ruixue are sitting in the back seat, chirping. However, Shao Ruixue is always talking. Huo Shuqing listened to the two girls chatting behind him, and an imperceptible smile could not help rippling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Uncle Huo, Xiaofan is very serious and studies very well. You should pay more attention to her in the future! She is my best sister.


    "Xiaoxue''s friend, uncle Huo will take good care of him!" Huo Shuqing responded.


    Su fan is silent, he really takes good care of her, and now she is blue and purple.


    "But I always thought Xiao Fan was a very dull person. I didn''t expect to know uncle Huo so soon. Xiao Fan, is there any secret Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan''s face turned red immediately. What Shao Ruixue said was that she didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "Dull?" Huo Shuqing took Shao Ruixue''s words and said.


    "Is it? 1 Shao Ruixue said with a smile," she often has a serious expression. I don''t know how many pursuers she scares away. She looks like a stranger


    "Xueer --" Sufan called in a low voice.


    Shao Ruixue just laughed and said to Huo Shuqing, "Uncle Huo, Xiaofan, this is not a shortcoming, is it?"


    Huo Shuqing thought about Su fan''s expression. He thought it was funny, but he said to Shao Ruixue, "cold girls are not really liked by people. However, it seems that boys and girls have different views. Boys may prefer to pursue girls with difficulties."


    "It''s true that there are some people who are not afraid of death and send love letters to Xiao Fan," Shao Ruixue said. No matter how Su fan stops her, she doesn''t stop at all.


    "Oh? And love letters? " Huo Shuqing looked at Sufan in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    "Yes, a physics student. Wow, a talented man. A boy in our national flag team is 1.85 meters tall, and he is also very good-looking. I remember very clearly that once when our national flag team finished training, the boy gave me the love letter, which made me think it was for me. I was excited for a long time, but people said it was for Xiao Fan - "Shao Ruixue took a look at Su fan," Oh, he''s my God! As a result, the male god ignored me and liked my best sister! There is nothing worse than this


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "so, Sufan was still a big fan in college?"


    "There''s no such thing as Xueer''s nonsense." Su Fan said quickly.


    "What can I say? I still remember a sentence in the love letter, saying that when I met you by the lake with Ginkgo biloba leaves falling, your smile was like the water of the lake -- "Shao Ruixue had an intoxicated expression," it''s so good to write. I didn''t expect that physics students all have this writing style! "


    Su fan''s face, more and more hot, she even dare not look at his back.


    "Well, this writing style is really good, like the water of the lake," Huo Shuqing repeated. He thought of her smiling face at the lakeside when he went to play with Sufan last time. It was really like this sentence.


    She is a very beautiful girl. Her face is beautiful, especially her eyes. Huo Shuqing can''t help but use this word. Although she will avoid his sight, the soft sight always touches his heart like a tiny fluff, making his heart itch.


    He said that, Su fanyue felt ashamed. How can a girl like her be worthy of such a beautiful word?


    "Since that boy has a good writing style, outstanding temperament and excellent performance - what happened later?" Huo Shuqing asked shaoruixue.


    "Of course, it was rejected by Xiao Fan!" Shao Ruixue took a look at Su fan, "Alas, I feel sorry for my male god!"


    "No? Why? " Huo Shuqing took a look in the rearview mirror and said.


    "Who knows, ask Xiaofan, she also does not say." Shaoruixue road.


    "Oh?" What he said meant that he was very interested.


    "Yes, Xiao Fan, why on earth? What''s wrong with Zheng Han? " Shao Ruixue took Su fan''s hand and said, "I want to seek justice for my male god today."


    "No, no why." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "Xiaoxue, since you like it, why don''t you go after that boy named Zheng Han?"


    Shao Ruixue sighed and said, "Zheng Han is the school grass of our school. So many girls are chasing him. How can he look up to me?" Shao Ruixue looked at Su fan and said, "I heard that he only wrote such a love letter in four years, but he was beaten by Xiao Fan. It''s heartbreaking to think about it


    The national flag team of Yuncheng University is a well-known Student Association of Yuncheng University. The selection process can be called the beauty contest of the whole university. Once a year, male and female students with excellent height, image and temperament are selected from the freshmen of the whole university. Shao Ruixue is not an official member, but an organizer. Perhaps, Su fan is because of this opportunity to know that Zheng Han! Huo Shuqing thought.


    The boy who can enter the national flag team must be really excellent. Why did Sufan refuse him? This is what Huo Shuqing is curious about now.


    If it wasn''t for his relationship with Su fan, Huo Shuqing might not care so much about what Shao Ruixue said. However, he now wanted to know what it was like to take a Zheng Han in Sufan''s heart. Had she ever liked him? In other words, there were some things between them that others didn''t know?


    Huo does not know why he cares so much about it.


    Su fan worried that Shao Ruixue would continue to talk. He quickly digged off the topic and said, "Xueer, is there no problem with aunt''s illness?"


    Shao Ruixue was born a heartless person. When Su fan asked, she would not stick to the topic just now. However, Huo Shuqing heard that Su fan didn''t want to mention it. In his heart, he became more and more curious.


    "Fortunately, the doctor also encouraged her to come out more and breathe fresh air -" Shao Ruixue said, leaning forward and saying to Huo Shuqing, "Uncle Huo, thank you! Thank you


    "Why is Xiaoxue so polite? Your mother is in good health, we are all happy, especially your father, right? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, yes, my father doesn''t know how to live without my mother!" Shao Ruixue said, "they are too dependent on each other." Then Shao Ruixue said, "Uncle Huo, did you go to the capital to see Aunt sun? Is she busy? "


    Aunt sun? Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing who is driving. What Xueer says must be his wife!


    Su fan, looking forward to his answer, at the same time, his heart can''t control the pain.


    She turned away and looked out the window.


    "See you, it''s good!" Huo Shuqing replied.


    This is the first time he talked about his wife in front of Sufan. He looked in the rearview mirror and found that she was looking out of the window.


    What is she thinking?


    "I haven''t seen aunt sun for a long time. Is she still so beautiful?" Shao Ruixue asked with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Huo Shuqing replied faintly.


    pretty Yes, his wife must be very beautiful! Su fan''s heart is aching.


    His wife must be noble and beautiful. She is just a weed in the stone.


    Sufan can''t help but think of this word - weeds in the stone cracks. This word brings her back to an afternoon many years ago, the day after she received Zheng Han''s love letter. A girl asked her to go to the garden. As a result, she was surrounded by several girls, one of whom was a very beautiful girl who slapped her in the face and gave her this title!


    At that time, Taiwan''s version of "meteor garden" was on the air, and the Chinese fir played by big s was called dry fried pickled cabbage. Su fan thinks that his name is probably from here!


    The weeds in the cracks of the stone, like her, are not even worthy to get Zheng Han''s love letter. What qualification is there to compare with Huo Shuqing''s wife?


    Su fan unconsciously wry smile, no one noticed.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was because of the slap and the address that she completely faded out of the sight of the male student who was like a male god, or something else. In a word, in a word, there was no following. She has always been very clear about her identity, even if those girls don''t beat her, she won''t have any follow-up with a boy like Zheng Han. But now, he and Huo Shuqing - if his wife knew, I''m afraid to give her more than a title and a slap!


    For the first time, Huo Shuqing felt embarrassed when he talked about his marital status in front of her. Maybe it was because he never mentioned it. Maybe his mood had changed?


    "Did aunt sun go to the capital to deal with the case, or did she go there to work?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Shao Ruixue heard about sun man from her parents, but she didn''t hear it very clearly. She didn''t think it was bad to ask about it in front of Huo Shuqing, so she asked directly.


    "She works in the Ministry of Commerce for one year," Huo Shuqing replied. After that, he suddenly remembered that sun man had called and said that he would come to Yuncheng at the weekend.


    "Oh Shao Ruixue answered and said, "aunt sun is so capable. She must be the mainstay over there."


    "Fortunately, Huo Shuqing said perfunctorily.


    Shao Ruixue thinks she shouldn''t mention sun man any more. Uncle Huo must be unhappy.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 81

    "Oh, uncle Huo, do you know that this week''s Cloud City today introduces Dongping Lake, which is really beautiful!" Shaoruixue road.


    "How about that show? Do you look good? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I think it''s very good. Now many provinces and cities across the country are doing propaganda films, and we should have them in Cloud City. What''s more, have you noticed that CCTV now has a lot of tourism advertisements. If our province also advertises on CCTV, more people will know about our Cloud City. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Your proposal is very good! We''ll do that later. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Shao Ruixue smiles, but doesn''t notice Su fan''s low mood.


    Her mood is a little low, not for the youth love that did not start, but because of Huo Shuqing!


    Happy also because of him, sad also because of him, all the mood is because of him! She suddenly bothered herself so much and loved him so much!


    In love, the person who first fell in love is destined to go a more bumpy road, and their relationship is not love at all!


    Originally, this section of the road was not very far. After a while, the car got off the highway, got out of the toll station, and turned to a special road leading to Dongping Lake.


    Huo Shuqing and his party first arrived at the east gate of Dongping Lake scenic area, which is close to Yanxia mountain.


    Dongping Lake is located on the north side of Yanxia mountain. There are temples and Taoist temples on the mountain. Several small islands at the foot of the mountain are built with resorts, which are completely antique buildings. There is a wooden bridge between the islands. Lotus is planted in the water system between the islands. At this time, lotus is in full bloom.


    When Huo Shuqing arrived, several people were waiting in the parking lot. Sufan and Shao Ruixue got out of the car and watched the people shake hands with Huo Shuqing. Soon, Mr. and Mrs. Shao Deping arrived. The person in charge of the scenic spot led them on board and directly came to the accommodation arranged for them.


    In fact, you can walk from the parking lot to the resort villa. It''s just because there are too many people at the weekend and the reception staff in the scenic area are worried about the formation of the mayor, so they make such an arrangement. Sufan didn''t know that. He was on the boat.


    There are many reeds growing on the bank. Tall reeds come out of the water, just like the place she and Huo Shuqing went to last time. On the surface of the water, waterfowl swim to and fro, and there are birds standing on the wooden poles beside the water blowing, and every moment they soar up and spread their wings. Lotus on the water, is blooming in the middle of lotus leaves, pink white, gently swing with the wind, between the breath, are all lotus.


    Su fan closed his eyes and let the breeze and lotus fragrance soak his heart, squeezing all those bad moods away.


    Huo Shuqing sat there, listening to the introduction from the person in charge of the scenic spot, chatting with Shao Deping and his wife.


    Su fan occasionally turned to look at him. The look on his face seemed different when he was with her.


    Shao Ruixue stood beside her and pointed to the distance to talk to her.


    Since you come out to play, you have to be happy!


    The beautiful scenery and cool air in front of her relaxed her heart.


    Huo Shuqing occasionally looks at Su fan who is standing in the bow and talking to Shao Ruixue. He feels at ease. This is the weekend, isn''t it?


    When they arrived at their residence, the person in charge of the scenic area arranged rooms for them respectively. However, Shao Ruixue wanted to live in the same room with Su fan, and finally returned to the same room.


    "Mayor Huo, I''ll leave first. You have fun with your friends. If you need to send a boat, you can call me directly." The scenic area is responsible for humanity.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, yes!" The person in charge smiles and leaves.


    "Mr. Shao and Mr. Rui, why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest. Mr. Rui has just been discharged from hospital for two days. Don''t be too tired. Let''s go up the mountain or take a boat later." Huo Shuqing said.


    Shao Ruixue doesn''t like adults resting like this. It''s not vacation! Alas, I can''t help it. My mother has just been discharged from hospital with a heart attack and can''t do too much exercise.


    When the Shao family returned to their room, Huo Shuqing said to Su fan, "let''s go out for a walk


    "It''s not good to be seen by others," she whispered, pouring herself a glass of water and sitting quietly on the chair by the window.


    Maybe they both have a lot to explain to each other, such as aunt sun and Zheng Han. It''s really hurtful to hear from a third person that these people and things are related to each other.


    "Not so terrible yet!" He said, coming up to her and gently holding her hand.


    Su fan quickly looked around, shook off his hand, and took the initiative to walk out of the hall.


    After walking out of the villa area, they came to the stone road leading to Yanxia mountain. On both sides of the road, there are many bamboos. The tall bamboos stand up there. When the wind blows, the leaves make a sound.


    On the way up the mountain, there were few people. They just walked quietly without saying a word.


    Shao Ruixue settles down her parents and goes back to her room with Sufan, but finds that Sufan is not there. She calls Sufan, but she can''t get through.


    Strange. Where''s this guy? Shao Ruixue thought, a person came to the dock.


    "Why don''t you tell me about your suitor?" Huo Shuqing walked slowly and finally said.


    "It''s all in the past. There''s nothing to say." Su fan bent down, broke a piece of grass and shook it in his hand.


    He walked beside her and gave her a look.


    But her face was so calm that she couldn''t see what it was like to worry about the past.


    "What if I want to hear it?" Huo Shuqing also thinks that he is very strange. Why should he hold on to her past love letter? However, since Shao Ruixue said that, there has always been such a knot in his heart. It seems that if he doesn''t ask Su fan clearly, he can''t put it down.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, what''s the matter with you?


    But Su fan laughed at him and said, "I''ve forgotten what he looks like. How can I tell you?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Huo Shuqing took her hand and stared at her tightly.


    "Really forget?" He asked.


    He felt that he was just like a silly boy because he felt uncomfortable when he heard that she once had an excellent pursuer. He felt relieved when he heard that she had forgotten that person.


    Sufan stopped and looked at his hand.


    She didn''t know what to say. In fact, when he asked her about Zheng Han, she also wanted to ask about his wife. However, after all, she was not as direct as he was and could not speak at all. Perhaps, he can be so direct, because there is no one around her, and she can not, because she has been involved in his family.


    "For several years, I''m not a very familiar person. How can I be in the mood to remember so much?" She said, pushing away his hand and continuing to walk up the mountain step by step.


    Ear, came the sound of the temple bell, vigorous and low, again and again.


    Huo Shuqing felt that he didn''t know her very well, about her experience and her feelings. Now, he wanted to know, but she closed the door.


    Her expression, though not very sad, did not look easy. It was totally different from the last trip. Is it because there are so many people? But now it''s just the two of them. Or something else? If it''s something else, what''s the reason?


    On the stone road in the mountains, there are occasionally several people up and down. Fortunately, today is not the day of the 15th day of the first day of the new year. Otherwise, there will be a sea of people on this road.


    The bell in the temple came again. The closer to the temple, the more Su fan felt like the goblin who approached the mirror. Although he became a human, once he was seen in the mirror, he became a goblin again.


    She''s not a goblin, but she made a mistake. Although these days I indulge in the stolen happiness and deceive myself and others not to think about my mistakes, now I have just been reminded by Shao Ruixue in the car����


    "Sun, aunt sun, yes, yes," Su fan suddenly stopped and pretended to speak at will.


    She thought she could speak the topic calmly, but she couldn''t speak it out.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    She looked back at him.


    "She''s yours, yours --" her voice choked involuntarily, and her heart was like being cut into bamboo, one after another.


    Two people develop to today, to today''s irreversible situation����


    "My wife 1," he said, continuing to step up the steps.


    wife!


    He said so easily, as if the title is just as casual as the waiter in the hotel����


    She didn''t catch up. When he turned back, she was still standing there.


    Some things do not face, because of fear, afraid that they can not face, not because those things do not exist and do not need to face!


    "Is that what you want to ask?" He stopped, grabbed the chain by the side of the road and looked at her.


    There are many concentric locks on the iron chain, one by one. The lock has rusted in the wind and rain. As for the people who made the lock at the beginning, did they separate?


    Su fan raised his head and looked up at the sky above him. The sun was bright before, and now it was cloudy.


    "Is that what you want to ask?" He asked.


    Yes, that''s what she always wanted to know. Now, she knows. Next, what to do? Why is he with her? You don''t have to ask such a stupid question to know the answer. In this era, there are more extramarital affairs. How many women are there for a person of such status?


    So, what''s her number?


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but her tears rolled in her eyes uncontrollably.


    Originally she knew the answer, but now, she still wanted to ask him, what is it for? Don''t you just ask? Continue to be with him as self deceiving as before����


    She lowered her head, tears rolling down one by one, hit her hand, holding the long grass in her hand, I do not know whether it was blown by the wind, or because her hand was shaking, the grass kept shaking.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 82

    I don''t know when, he came to hold her, put her face in his arms, but she pushed him away, he stubbornly hugged her, did not care that they were not in their own room.


    After all, she didn''t have his strength. She was held tightly in his arms and couldn''t move.


    She wanted to ask him, you have a wife, why are you with me? Still so good to me, let me fall in love with you? What am I in your heart?


    However, she couldn''t ask these questions in the past, and now she can''t even hear him say his wife.


    Only at this time did Su fan know how unwilling he was to leave him and how dependent he was. She always thought that one day she could leave him smartly, "wave her sleeves, and don''t take away a cloud". Now it seems that such a free and easy thing, she really can''t do it! She is not such a free and easy person at all. How can she do such a thing?


    "We have nothing to do with her," he said in her ear.


    His voice was so light that she even thought it was her own illusion for a moment, until she looked up and saw his eyes, just like the deep eyes in the past.


    She is so obsessed with him, knowing that he has a family, knowing that he should not, but always can not control


    "Can you tell me about your suitor?" He raised his hand and gently adjusted her hair, which was disturbed by the wind.


    How could he let it go so lightly? It''s just "it''s nothing to do with us"? So what has to do with "us"? How many years has Zheng han been buried in the old paper pile by her?


    "I forgot --" she said.


    Huo Shuqing smile, holding her to the side of an undeveloped path, has been walking to the depths of the bamboo forest.


    "Don''t be so perfunctory to me!" He put her body against the bamboo and brushed her face with his fingers.


    Her heart, constantly shaking, she knew that they should not, but still����


    "I''m not perfunctory," she said, bowing her head.


    He gently raised her chin, slightly squinted, staring at her, said: "you are lying, girl 1


    She nibbled at the corner of her lip and stubbornly refused to speak.


    But his fingers glided over her lips and said in her ear, "this is mine. No biting."


    Don''t, don''t, don''t this, don''t that, limit her so much, but indulge himself!


    "What do you want to hear?" She looked up at him stubbornly and said.


    "All!" He also wondered why he had to hold on to it?


    "It''s all about it. I turned him down. There''s no future." She said.


    "Really? So excellent boy, you are not attracted at all? " He asked.


    "Do you think I should be cheering like I won five million? Or just like the palace maids who were spoiled by the emperor - "before she finished speaking, her lips were tightly closed by him.


    His tongue swept wildly in her mouth, sucking her little tongue hard, so hard, she felt good pain.


    "Hi - you, what are you doing?" She pushed her away and looked around in a panic.


    Fortunately, it''s far away from the roadside. In today''s day with few people, no one comes here and no one pays attention to it.


    "You can''t use the word" spoil "casually, remember? Only you and I can -- "he said.


    Isn''t that a word? As for angry like this?


    OK, no, No.


    Su fan no longer entangled in this issue, looking to the side.


    "Really not?" He asked.


    She nodded.


    "Then why do you refuse such a good one?" he asked.


    "The more excellent a person is, the more she needs a woman who can match her. I still have self-knowledge." She took a look at him, walked away from him, and walked slowly back to the direction of the mountain road.


    What does she mean?


    Huo Shuqing looked back. She just looked at him����


    Yes, she is very self-conscious. She is the daughter of a flower farmer, a flower girl in a small town. How can she get Zheng Han''s love letter? Even if those girls don''t look for her, she won''t know what to do with Zheng Han. Now, the man in front of her is many times better than Zheng Han. How can she return him����


    As Su fan walked, tears swirled in his eyes.


    At the beginning, she was so clear about her identity that she made that kind of indifferent decision. And now? Why does she know that Huo Shuqing has a wife, but after listening to him, she feels so uncomfortable and uncomfortable����


    Is she too pretentious? She should have known her identity, but she was still so, so concerned. What''s the use of worrying? Is she going to get what she wants? What does she want?


    Perhaps, the cruelest part of the truth is that it makes people see a lot of things beyond the truth, and it is those things that really shock people''s heart. At this time, Sufan is like this. She has to face her identity and what she has done. She can no longer escape. There is no reason to escape.


    The question is, what should she do? Separated from him? Is she willing?


    She walked so fast that she didn''t seem to want him to catch up at all.


    All the way back to the residence, Sufan saw shaoruixue wearing a hat with a wide brim, standing on the other side of the pier.


    "What are you looking at, Cher?" She went over and asked.


    "Nothing. I''m just looking around. What did you just do? I called you Shaoruixue road.


    "To the other side of the mountain." Su Fan said, quickly took out the mobile phone to see, if there is a call from Shao Ruixue.


    "Xiaofan, are you angry with me because I said about Zheng Han?" Shaoruixue looked at her and asked.


    Su fan is a Leng, immediately embraces Shao Ruixue''s shoulder, says with a smile: "I am so mean person?"


    Shao Ruixue was silent. After a moment, he said: "Xiaofan, in fact, Zheng Han, he --"


    "Well, it''s all in the past. Let''s not talk about it any more." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Yes, the past is in the past. Now, what should she do?


    "Wow, you''re such a cute mobile pendant. When did you buy it?" Shao Ruixue grabs Su fan''s mobile phone and can''t put it down.


    "This, this is," Su fan did not dare to say that it was sent to her by Huo Shuqing, but told a lie. "It was a gift from a colleague who came back from a business trip. Each of them had a --"


    "I don''t know how to tell a lie," she said.


    Su fan''s face turned red and he was at a loss.


    "This little doll is the work of a well-known Norwegian artist. It takes hundreds of people just to have such a small pendant. This series is called the kiss of love. In fact, this doll and the other one are a pair - "Shao Ruixue said, looking at Su fan," no matter who gives you this doll, it means that he is interested in you. "


    "How can it be --" Su fan took the little doll and carefully touched it with his fingers, denying it.


    Is Huo Shuqing interested in her? Who would believe it? She''s just a lover he''s hiding, and he''ll treat her����


    "If you don''t believe it, er, but someone says so to you --" Shao Ruixue said, "this time, you don''t want to refuse others before you have a relationship with Zheng Han. A lot of times, your idea of belittling yourself will make you less chances, whether in work or in life. "


    Su fan knows that Shao Ruixue said it''s true. Since she went to university, she has missed too many opportunities. If she could be more confident, maybe today''s development would be better.


    It''s just that it''s over����


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Fan, I bought two skirts from the Internet two days ago, one for you and one for me. I brought it here. Let''s go and have a look and choose one. Then we go to play by boat. Shao Ruixue takes Sufan''s hand and they run to the small yard where they want to live.


    Huo Shuqing watched Su fan leave from afar, watched her walk towards Shao Ruixue, and watched her and Shao Ruixue run away.


    Just now, why, why did she look so miserable? Huo Shuqing thinks that he can see through everyone''s mind, but now he can''t see her clearly? Is he crazy, or is she hiding?


    He wanted to be with her, and she would wait for him as long as he wanted to go home. He will give her everything she wants, no matter what it is, he can give it. But why didn''t she? He wanted to know what she wanted, but he couldn''t guess these days.


    Huo Shuqing remembered the bright and joyful smile on her face when she gave her the little doll pendant. When he gave her the passbook and the key to the house, she was so, so frightened. She said clearly that she wanted to save money and buy a house����


    He has never seen a girl like her. What kind of person is she?


    Huo Shuqing felt more and more that he didn''t know her. He thought he could control her so easily, but now he found that everything was just his imagination.


    Back at his residence, he plans to go to the room of Shao Deping and his wife. If Rui Ying is healthy, everyone will go out for a walk. However, before he came to the room of Shao Deping and his wife, he heard the laughter coming from the room when he passed the house of Sufan and Shao Ruixue.


    The door is locked, but this kind of antique house also has many windows, and the windows are not locked, after all, it is summer.


    It''s very impolite to open the window of a girl''s room. He''s never been like this before, but now, listening to the laughter inside, he suddenly wants to see what they are laughing at, to see Sufan.


    This courtyard was specially arranged for him by the scenic area, so naturally no one else would come in. Huo Shuqing looked around with a guilty heart, and gently opened a window, only one gap.


    It was two girls changing clothes!


    When he opened the window, it happened that Su fan was standing in front of the glass mirror, turning around in front of the mirror, and Shao Ruixue was sitting on the bed laughing.


    "Oh, this one needs to wear a hat," Shao Ruixue jumped out of bed and put her hat with a wide brim on Su fan''s head. "When you go back, you should buy a hat like this. It''s a good match."


    "A hat for a skirt?" Su fan put his hands on the brim of his hat and asked with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 83

    "You don''t have to worry about dressing up while you are young. I can''t figure out how many clothes I would buy if I were as beautiful as you." Shao Ruixue holds Su fan''s waist, chin on her shoulder, and they look at the mirror together.


    Su fan is the kind of pretty girl, and Shao Ruixue is some baby fat, very sweet girl.


    At this time, the two girls in the mirror are wearing a style of bohemian dress with suspenders, one blue and one white. Shao Ruixue said she was fat and didn''t look good in white, so she wore a blue one, and Su fan wore a white one. It''s only a hundred pieces of skirt, but both of them are so beautiful.


    Huo Shuqing stood there, his steps did not move, his eyes, has been following Su fan, watching her spinning in front of the mirror, and Shao Ruixue two people hand in hand dancing out of order. Wide skirt, with their rotation put up, as the huge petals holding them.


    In the eyes of Huo Shuqing, it seems that she has never seen such a beautiful girl, as if she was her first love, beautiful and pure first love. And he knows it''s not.


    He laughed, silently, contentedly.


    This beautiful girl, she completely belongs to him, how lucky is he to meet her?


    "Come on, let''s go boating." Shao Ruixue said, holding Su fan''s hand and going to the door.


    "Wait, Cher." Su fan took off his hat and put it on Shao Ruixue''s head. With a smile on his face, he walked out of the room holding Shao Ruixue''s hand.


    "Uncle Huo?" As soon as she entered the courtyard, Shao Ruixue saw Huo Shuqing standing under the eaves, looking at the goldfish in the porcelain jar. She released Su fan''s hand and ran over.


    "Snow? Wow, so beautiful? " Huo Shuqing seemed to see it for the first time, praised.


    Shao Ruixue laughed sheepishly and said, "Uncle Huo, Xiao Fan and I want to go boating. Do you want to go?"


    Huo Shuqing then turned his eyes to Su fan, who was standing behind Shao Ruixue. He laughed and said, "go and see how your mother is. Let''s go together and go out for dinner by the way."


    Shao Ruixue let out a "um", picked up the skirt, grasped the brim and ran away. In the yard, only Huo Shuqing and Sufan were left.


    Su fan felt uncomfortable when he looked at her like this. She turned her back and said goodbye.


    Originally, it was just a long hair tied into a horsetail, but now it was tied again by Shao Ruixue and twisted into a small bun at the back of his head. The rest of his hair hung down, lining the white printed skirt, just like a fairy.


    Such Su fan is strange to Huo Shuqing, but his heart is full of surprises. As he said, she is a piece of jade, polished by him.


    Cool wind, blowing her hair, her skirt, Huo Shuqing came to her side, looking at her deeply, her cheek, and the red.


    The crabapple in the yard is in full bloom with the last few flowers. Huo Shuqing goes over and picks a pink one.


    "Don''t move." he was about to put that flower on her, and she was about to hide.


    Su fan didn''t move any more. He lowered his head and waited for him to fix the flower. Then he looked up at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, a thousand words, but it is difficult to export.


    The wind blows the petals.


    "Cher?" Su fan returns to his senses and sees Shao Ruixue coming from the corridor.


    "Uncle Huo, my parents will come out soon. I will go out with Xiao Fan to wait for you first." Shao Ruixue and Huo Shuqing finish, take Sufan''s hand and run out.


    Two people have been walking to the dock, Shao Ruixue just let go of Sufan''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?" Su fan saw Shao Ruixue look at himself strangely, can''t help asking.


    Shao Ruixue did not speak.


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t this flower strange?" Su fan quickly reached out his hand and was about to pick it. "Think about it. Now no one will pick flowers and don''t put them on his head. Ha ha, I''m really confused. I should give myself something different."


    "No, don''t pick it, Xiao Fan. It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful." Shao Ruixue grabs Su fan''s hand and says.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Shao Ruixue opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Su fan asked.


    "I -" Shao Ruixue opened her mouth. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard the laughter from her father and Huo Shuqing, and closed her mouth.


    "Xiaofan, it''s beautiful!" Shao Deping said with a smile, "you are still young, dress up well, marry out early, and make your parents feel at ease!"


    Rui Ying said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect Xiao Fanyi to be so beautiful. In the future, don''t bury yourself


    Su fan was embarrassed by the couple, but her eyes, involuntarily, fell on Huo Shuqing''s face, but his eyes were full of doting smiles.


    Mingming was so sad on the other side of the mountain just now, but when I see him now, I still can''t help blushing.


    Su fan secretly scolds himself for being worthless, but it''s useless to be worthless. She is such a person����


    Quickly give Huo Shuqing a way out of their way, Su fan stood by.


    An exquisite wooden boat stops at the wharf. Huo Shuqing and Shao Deping go up first, then Shao Ruixue, and Sufan finally get on the boat. Huo Shuqing stands at the bow of the boat, supporting Shao Ruixue and Su fan to the cabin.


    Su fan didn''t dare to make contact with him in front of others. He was standing on the shore, but looking at his face, he got on the boat. But he didn''t let go as soon as he helped shaoruixue on the boat. He took her hand and walked into the cabin, although it was only a few seconds.


    "Really, it''s beautiful!" He in her ear, with two people can hear the voice said a sentence, Sufan quickly released his hand to shaoruixue.


    She is afraid, every time she will waver, this man can always use his casual look or a word to make her heart more confused.


    The wind blew her long hair and skirt. Huo Shuqing chatted with Shao Deping and his wife, but his eyes always passed her inadvertently.


    Does he have the heart to let her go?


    The boat stops at a water restaurant. Everyone gets off the boat and walks along the corridor. The person in charge of the scenic spot has been waiting there, and their meals are ready.


    "Mayor Huo, our scenic spot has recently arranged some new programs to be put on next month. Would you like to review them first?" The person in charge laughs.


    "It''s true that there should be some new ideas --" Huo Shuqing said. "It''s just right that the city TV station is preparing to make the documentary of" Cloud City today ". You can contact us and make a special episode for Dongping Lake. You can choose some of your special programs to put in, and you need to use your brains."


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, mayor Huo. Then I''ll let them start 1. The person in charge of the scenic spot is overjoyed. After thanking Huo Shuqing, I''ll let the actors on stage.


    After only three performances, Huo Shuqing put forward a few suggestions, and the rest didn''t continue. Su fan did not expect that such an official would have such expert opinions on literature and art.


    At the end of the makeshift performance, the food prepared by the chef was also served.


    Lotus fragrance overflows, looking at this refreshing meal, Su fan''s mood is also light up. Huo Shuqing secretly looked at her a few eyes, her carefree eyes, let him hang the heart, finally put down.


    Dishes are fresh aquatic products, water chestnut, fat fish, lotus root, and so on. There are also glutinous rice, which are all produced near Dongping Lake, one of the few rice producing areas in Jiangning Province, where the glutinous rice is delicious.


    Although the food is light, it can be seen at a glance that it is well prepared, especially the person in charge of the scenic spot has been accompanying the introduction. All this makes Sufan return to the beginning of meeting Huo Shuqing. He is held in the throne while she is the farthest away from him.


    After lunch, the person in charge of the scenic spot greets people and starts a tea performance. Huo Shuqing looks at it, then looks at Su fan and says, "don''t you come to show it?"


    Everyone is surprised to see to Su fan, Shao Ruixue asked: "Uncle Huo know Xiao Fan learned tea?"


    Su fan is afraid of Huo Shuqing''s leakage, but her worry is superfluous. Huo Shuqing''s words never leak.


    "I''ve heard Su fan say that. I don''t know if it will." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Xiao Fan went to learn tea art." Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "Xiaofan, come on


    Su fan had no choice but to get up and start a simple tea performance after those professional actors finished their performances. However, compared with the previous professional performance, it is much thinner.


    However, when she arrived in front of Huo Shuqing with tea, Huo Shuqing''s eyes obviously had a look of joy.


    "Thank you He just said that and took a sip of the tea bowl. It seemed that his mood was far more fragrant than the tea.


    Rui Ying and Shao Ruixue look at this situation, vaguely feel that something is wrong, but look at the appearance of Huo Shuqing, it seems, it does not seem like that.


    On the way back to the room, we didn''t take a boat. We chose a tree lined road to go to our residence. By the way, we had a look at the scenery. The adults walked in front of them, Shao Ruixue and Sufan followed them.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing''s smiling face in front of her, Shao Ruixue can''t help but think of what she saw today����


    "Xiaofan -" Shao Ruixue called.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su fan takes the cup to Shao Ruixue and says.


    "Do you remember Qiao Yuanyuan in the dormitory next door?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, I haven''t seen her since graduation. Didn''t I say I went to Shanghai?" Su fan took Shao Ruixue''s arm and asked.


    "I met her in Yuncheng mansion a few days ago. It''s pearly. Look, I really regret taking photos with her. In front of her, I''m just like a village girl." Shao Ruixue said and handed the mobile phone to Su fan.


    Su fan saw a picture of Shao Ruixue and Qiao Yuanyuan. It''s really like what Xueer said. It''s pearly!


    "No, you look pure and beautiful. If all the village girls are like you, our country is full of beauties!" Su Fan said with a smile and handed the mobile phone to Shao Ruixue.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 84

    "The key, the key is not that," Shao Ruixue opened the photo again and showed it to Su fan. "Look at her dress and her jewelry. I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands of clothes alone." Said, she looked at Sufan, "what job does she have to do to earn so much money?"


    Su fan thought, but did not think of Shao Ruixue to point to that aspect.


    "Maybe, maybe it''s a very high paid job. Shanghai is a big city, definitely --" Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue sighed and said, "you are so stupid


    Su fan''s steps stopped abruptly.


    "Now those men like to look for young girls - girls are so stupid. They know that those men will not divorce for them, but they still have their best youth -" Shao Ruixue said, looking at Su fan. "No rational man will divorce his wife for the sake of a woman outside! They just spend their money on girls'' youth


    Su fan didn''t know if Shao Ruixue meant something when she said this, but she was really guilty.


    "Xueer, you, how suddenly --" Su Fan said.


    Usually silly Shao Ruixue, some things, but see more thoroughly than her. Shao Ruixue is very clear, Huo Shuqing is not for her Sufan and his wife divorce. Although she didn''t think of Huo Shuqing divorcing her, in her heart, there was always something to look forward to, expecting his love, because now, she knows that he doesn''t love her, even if he looks at her tenderly and caresses her tenderly, those are not love, she knows.


    Shao Ruixue shakes her head, looks at Su fan and says with a smile, "you are a man of your own mind. You know better than me what you should and shouldn''t do."


    Su fan took a look at Huo Shuqing''s back in front of him and looked at the shimmering waves beside him.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "I''m just smart! I know a lot of things, but when it comes to myself, it becomes a double standard. "


    "Some men, really, are like the sun, aren''t they? It''s so shining that you can''t control your steps to him. " Shao Ruixue holds the wooden fence in both hands and looks at the distance.


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue in surprise. When did Xueer become so deep?


    "Cher?" She asked.


    "However, after you have paid everything for him, you will find that you are a fool -" Shao Ruixue said quietly.


    "Cher, what are you talking about?" Su fan doesn''t understand.


    "Do you remember? In the first semester of our junior year, the teacher who taught western culture - "Shao Ruixue said.


    "You mean Professor Jiang?" Su Fan said, Shao Ruixue nodded.


    "He''s charming, isn''t he?" Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan and asks.


    Sufan thought of that funny and humorous male teacher. She was really, very charming. She remembered that many girls in the class liked his class very much, and even girls in other classes would sneak into their class.


    "Yes, he is, really," Su fan sighed.


    However, when Su fan noticed Shao Ruixue''s expression, he was shocked. She remembered that semester, Shao Ruixue always didn''t seem to play with her sisters in the dormitory. Shao Ruixue, who used to like living in the dormitory, often went home at night at that time����


    "I never told you. At that time, I --" Shao Ruixue laughed bitterly, "I was stupid, wasn''t I?"


    "Xue''er, you --" Su fan understood what Shao Ruixue said����


    "Being with a man like that will make your life wonderful and exciting, but the roller coaster will not always stop at the top, up and down, and it will stop one day. When you stop, you won''t get used to the insipidity. You want to go back to the heights and continue to drive the roller coaster. " Shao Ruixue said, "but the choice is not in your hands. When the playground closes, it''s time for you to go home. "


    Su fan was shocked.


    Shao Ruixue looked in the direction of her parents and Huo Shuqing and said, "Xiao Fan, uncle Huo, he --"


    The wind came and disordered their hair.


    "Uncle Huo, maybe he''s very unhappy." Shao Ruixue said, "I''ve been alone in Yuncheng for so many years --"


    In Su fan''s eyes, Shao Ruixue is the kind of happy silly girl. Although she can cry, her tears always come and go quickly. It seems that there will be no sadness in her heart. Until today, Su fan knows that he doesn''t know Shao Ruixue at all. From another angle, does Shao Ruixue understand her?


    Huo Shuqing is right. Everyone has his own secret. Everyone has his own secret.


    "When my mother came to Yuncheng to take care of my grandmother, my father quit his job in Rongcheng University and came here with our family. So, every time I hear my parents talk about Uncle Huo and aunt sun, I think, does aunt sun really love uncle Huo? If you really love, shouldn''t you make the same choice as my dad? But if aunt sun doesn''t love uncle Huo, why doesn''t uncle Huo divorce her? " Shao Ruixue said, "I asked my parents the same question. They said that people express their love in different ways. They don''t necessarily make the same choice in the face of the same situation. But -- "


    Su fan knows that Shao Ruixue was born in Rongcheng. He came to Yuncheng with his parents after he went to primary school. His family also knows why they came to Yuncheng. She always thinks that Shao Deping loves his wife very much, otherwise she won''t give up her position in East China University and come to Yuncheng. After all, East China University ranks a lot higher than Yuncheng University in the whole country. If she works there, her future may be better.


    Shao Ruixue looked at Su fan deeply and said, "Xiao Fan, I don''t want you to make mistakes like me!"


    Make mistakes?


    Looking at Huo Shuqing''s farther and farther back, Su fan asked Shao Ruixue, "Xueer, have you ever regretted it?"


    "What do you regret?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Teacher Jiang," said Su fan.


    Shao Ruixue grins bitterly and holds Su fan''s hand to keep up with the adults.


    "I just want to seize the present happiness, seize the people who really love me, the past," shaorui Xuedun said, "it''s the price of growth!"


    "Now, is it really the happiness you want?" Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m willing to try."


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue and thinks of what Huo Shuqing once said to her. After thinking about it, she still says to Shao Ruixue: "Xueer, Luo Yuhui, he, he." Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan, and Su fan goes on: "if he really loves you, shouldn''t he plan for your future? After all, he''s a man and older than you. But now he knows that your parents are against it, and he puts all the pressure on you. "


    Some people say that it is not a wise decision to say in front of her best friend that her boyfriend or husband is wrong. It is likely to lose her best friend.


    Shao Ruixue listened to Su fan''s words, but she just laughed and said, "I don''t want him and my parents to deal with it head on. I''m afraid that in that case, we really don''t have any chance."


    "Does he have the heart to put you in a dilemma between him and your parents?" Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofan, do you know why I love him?" Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan and says.


    Su fan shakes her head. To tell the truth, she really can''t figure out the problem.


    "Because he helped me through my most difficult time." Shao Ruixue said, "in the second semester of his junior year, Mr. Jiang took his wife and children to Canada. He said that his children were still young and he could not let them live in an incomplete family. That semester, I, "Shao Ruixue''s eyes, tears flashing, Sufan stopped, Shao Ruixue wipe away tears, smile," that semester, I, I feel, feel almost can''t live, at that time, Luo Yuhui appeared, he -- "


    "Xiao Fan, uncle Huo, he won''t divorce either!" Shao Ruixue said quietly.


    Su fan looks forward to Huo Shuqing and looks back at them. She knows that he is looking at her, but����


    "Xueer, you think I, Huo and I, mayor Huo --" Sufan couldn''t say. She didn''t want to tell shaoruixue about herself. Compared with Shao Ruixue, she knew that she was really not enough, and she wanted to keep her secret and keep her relationship with Huo Shuqing


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "aunt sun is indeed a very talented person and a very successful lawyer."


    Su fan laughed and said: "then look at me again. Do you think mayor Huo has such an excellent wife and will take a fancy to people like me? People who are used to drinking coffee will feel tasteless if you give them boiled water. I am boiled water


    "But the coffee tastes too strong. If you drink too much, you may feel that boiled water is good." shaoruixue said.


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue puzzled.


    "No matter how good it is, it won''t last forever, will it?" Sufan continued, "just like you said before, rational men don''t divorce for women outside. So, why waste time on such men? I, "he said


    Su fan was silent for a moment, looking gloomy, and said: "I want to find someone who can entrust my life!" Then she looked at Shao Ruixue and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to introduce my boyfriend to me? Why hasn''t it happened all the time?"


    Yes, I want to find someone who can be entrusted, someone who can hold hands openly and aboveboard, instead of being with him like now.


    Shao Ruixue stared at Su fan in surprise. After a while, she said, "I don''t know who told me that marriage depends on fate?"


    Su fan laughed and said nothing.


    Yes, fate, but what is fate? Does she have a destiny with Huo Shuqing? If so, is it strange or evil?


    Back to the residence, Su fan''s heart has been very heavy, Shao Ruixue looked at her face, nothing said, lying in bed to sleep.


    When shaoruixue falls asleep, Sufan walks out of the room, walks through his window and sees him sitting inside to answer the phone.


    He is always busy.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 85

    Looking at his back, Su fan''s heart, always can''t help the pain, but she, how long can she persist?


    Shaorui snow pain, pain after found the healing person, then she? Pain, the wound also have to lick it!


    When Sufan passed by his window, Huo Shuqing just turned around, but didn''t see her.


    Now, he''s on the phone at home.


    Her mother said that she was not feeling very well recently, as was her father Huo tingkai.


    "We don''t know how many years we can live. Do you really want us to go down without seeing our grandson?" Mother seldom mentioned it directly. Maybe she was stimulated by something these days, otherwise����


    The day before yesterday, when he saw sun man, he came back to Huo Shuqing''s mind.


    Just like him and sun man, what else do you talk about children?


    "Now that you''ve settled down, don''t you really think about it?" Said the mother.


    "Mom, I''ve been very busy at work recently," Huo Shuqing said.


    But his mother interrupted him.


    "Qing''er, do you two have any problems?" Mother''s voice dropped.


    "Mom, no --" Huo Shuqing denied.


    No matter how he and sun man are, he doesn''t want his parents to worry about them.


    "Listen to me, I heard that there are many people who can''t give birth now. You two haven''t heard from each other for so many years - we were too embarrassed to mention this to you before, but after two years, you will be 40 and sun man will be almost there. If you don''t go to have a look, if you drag on, you just can''t cure the disease." Said the mother.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. Did his mother think that they had no children because of their health?


    "Qing''er, tell mom the truth, have you two checked it? Do you have a problem, or does she? " Asked the mother.


    "Mom, I have my own discretion in this matter. Don''t worry about it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Be careful, you know how to prevaricate me! Do you want to watch me and your dad close their eyes until they die? " Said the mother.


    My father is over 70 years old and my mother is nearly 70 years old. Who knows if I can have tomorrow night after tonight? But, to say the least, how many people can know whether they can see the world tomorrow?


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply and said, "Mom, I''ll discuss with sun man - Oh, mom, I have something to do now. I''ll call you later."


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up, sat on the Chinese sofa and closed his eyes.


    He has not been in the mood to talk about it with sun man for a long time. However, when his parents are old, he always gives them an account. The question is, what should he say?


    His mother thought that he and sun man had no children because of physical problems, but how did they know that his marriage with sun man was so cold? With no desire for bed, even if you are healthy, where can you get a child? What''s more, sun man doesn''t have a mother like that. How can he be willing to give birth? Now, he can''t imagine how terrible it would be for him and sun man to have a child!


    At this time, there was a clear knock on the door.


    "Come in --" he said, but without raising his eyelids.


    It''s not others who knock on the door, it''s Sufan.


    She watched him hang up the phone and sit on the sofa. Then she summoned up the courage to knock on the door.


    There''s one thing she wants to find out. It''s very important.


    At this moment, the Shao family have lunch break, the whole yard she and Huo Shuqing did not sleep, no one should find her to find him.


    She pushed open the door and went in. She went to the sofa. Seeing that he didn''t open his eyes, she thought he was very tired, so she said, "you have a rest first. I won''t disturb you."


    Hearing her voice, he opened his eyes, but saw that she had turned to leave.


    The white figure on his head has already lost the flower he inserted.


    "Wait a minute," he said.


    Sufan stops and turns to look at her.


    "Come here -" he said, looking at her.


    She didn''t want to be submissive.


    "I have one thing --" she said.


    "Come and talk!" He held out his hand as before.


    Su fan nibbles at the corner of his lip and goes over, but just like in the past, he pulls him to sit beside him.


    But today, she was afraid, or she didn''t want to. She pushed him away and stood up.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Her hands, uneasily interlaced in front of her body.


    Perhaps his mother''s phone call just upset him, or he was upset by the thought of his marriage with sun man. At this time, Huo Shuqing obviously lost his past patience and said, "is there something wrong? Say it


    His tone, no intimacy, Sufan heard it.


    She was still standing in front of him.


    "You, you have a lover, don''t you?" She said.


    He was a little impatient, and said: "I am so old, can I still be single?"


    Not only is he impatient, he is not happy, why does she still struggle with this problem? Does he have anything to do with them? But she, today, has been because of this matter to his face, as if he owed her eight million in case.


    No matter how much he dotes on her, he can''t stand her being left out for such a long time. And now, he thought she would be as obedient as in the past to stay by his side with him, but he asked such a silly question!


    "Since, since you have a wife, why do you still have to --" after all, she has no confidence to confront him head-on, especially his eyes. If she just looks at them, she will have no confidence.


    Huo Shuqing stood up and walked towards her step by step.


    "Why should I be with you, right?" He asked, but in his eyes was her strange look, strange cold look.


    Su fan''s heart trembled uneasily and nodded.


    With a complicated smile in his mouth, he took her by the hand and went all the way to the dressing room, standing in front of the wide mirror.


    "That''s why. He held her from behind, one hand holding her wrist, the other hand swimming in her face, fingertips slowly sliding from her face to her shoulders.


    She felt itchy and trembled. He laughed silently.


    "No matter how many times we have, you are like that, Sufan. I like it. He said, wrapping his fingers around her earlobe.


    "Well --" she snorted and looked up, but she didn''t know that he was lifting his hand to untie the thin band around his neck.


    The upper part of the skirt suddenly fell down, and a woman appeared in the mirror. She rushed to find the belt. At this time, the only shelter of the upper part of her body also fell at her feet.


    There was no time to look for the tape, so she raised her hand in front of her.


    Although this body has been seen by him many times, she still dare not look at herself like this in the mirror.


    However, before she reached her body, she was robbed by him.


    "No." She pleaded low.


    "I want it, Sufan!" As he spoke, his other hand lifted her long hair over her shoulder, revealing one side of her shoulder, and his lips stuck to it.


    "Please, No." She''s scared. She''s scared of people coming in.


    "Don''t you want to know why I am with you even though I have one?" He said, kissing her.


    "Why Her voice is no longer coherent.


    "Because," he said, taking up her skirt with one hand.


    She''s foreseen what''s going to happen. God, don''t.


    Out of the window, it was the sun in the middle of the sky and the sound of cicadas. She couldn''t, couldn''t be here with him.


    Behind the man, but did not want to let her go.


    It''s not the result she wanted. She came to him, no, not to do it, No.


    "Because, Sufan, look at the present. He pulled her up, one hand stuck in her waist, the other hand raised her face, forcing her to stare in the mirror.


    In the mirror, she has long hair, eyes and cheeks.


    No, it''s not her. It''s not her. How could she be like this?


    "Look at you, Sufan, such a beautiful girl, do you think I will let go? "Ah?" He lowered his head and put his face to her. "I like you, Sufan. Do you know why? Because only you, only you make me what I am now, only you can do it, and only I can get you like this! "


    "But you --" she said.


    He seemed to punish her for saying that.


    "Nice." She gave a cry.


    "Do you want to ask again?" He asked in a dumb voice, looking down.


    She cried.


    She hated herself like this. Why did she always submit to him?


    She is really stupid, stupid to ask him such a question, he has, but also with her, so obvious reality, she does not understand?


    No more, no more!


    She closed her eyes, hands powerless on the mirror, waiting for him to finish, but today, he seems not willing to end here, in her tears.


    The sudden emptiness woke her up and looked in the mirror. It turned out that he had disappeared


    Is that the end?


    However, a moment later, he came in again, picked her up and went straight to the ancient bed.


    Looking over the screen, she looked at the window and found that it had been closed. Presumably, he just went to close the window!


    After all, it''s bad for his reputation to have a relationship with his subordinates in broad daylight in such a place.


    She is his lover. When he needs her, she exists. Such she, cannot obtain his love, cannot, cannot obtain his future!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 86

    When the bed curtain was put down, Sufan felt the familiar weight and heat on his body.


    She closed her eyes, just like the first time, waiting for him to end, waiting for everything to end.


    Wooden bed, issued a "creak creak" sound, her heart, but more and more quiet.


    She always looks forward to it in hopelessness, escapes in guilt, looks forward to his love, and escapes from this undeserved emotion.


    When the world was quiet, she heard him ask in her ear, "Sufan, do you love me?"


    Love, why not love? If you don''t love, how can you feel so heartache, how can you know that you have nothing and still want to stay by his side? But, I love you, how about you?


    I don''t know how long it took, until he was the only one with even breathing, so fan got up.


    She looked at him sleeping beside her, got out of bed and put on her skirt.


    This body was forced by him for so long last night, but it still hasn''t recovered, and it''s broken again����


    She went to the dressing room, put on her bra, but did not dare to look at the mirror at all. She went directly to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and flushed her face again and again.


    Although it was summer, the cold water in the room was still cold. The cold water ran down her neck, but she couldn''t feel cool.


    If she could, she really wanted to let the water wash away her love for him, but she knew it was futile. No matter what he did to her, she was always, always unable to give up such hopeless emotion.


    Raise your head, wipe the water off your face, and look at yourself in the mirror.


    Now she, and just indulged in love can not extricate herself, is a person?


    After combing her hair and wiping away her tears, Su fan walked out of the room quietly.


    She was wrong. It was a mistake to ask him that question. It was even more wrong to come to him.


    Su fan didn''t know. When he got up and left, he opened his eyes and looked at her back.


    This fairy like girl is his woman. He is so infatuated with her. This infatuation makes him feel deeply afraid.


    But can he let it go?


    On the way out of the yard, Sufan walked aimlessly.


    Close to the shore, there was a wooden road leading to the lake. She walked there and looked at the water at her feet.


    The lake is a wooden fence, in order to prevent someone from falling, but there is a place where the wooden fence dropped a few, Sufan sat on the edge of the wooden fence, two feet hanging down.


    Now, if she leans forward a little, she will fall into the lake. She didn''t know how deep the lake was, but she couldn''t swim. There was no problem that the lake drowned her.


    With her legs swinging in the air, she closed her eyes and grasped the railings on both sides, as if the whole world were shaking.


    She won''t be short-sighted! No matter how stupid, I will not give up my life so easily, this life that was given up!


    She opened her eyes and looked at the sky above her head. It was clear but not blue. She laughed.


    What does he think she is? It''s his business. Does she have to obey him all the time? He said that his wife''s business has nothing to do with them, but can she really regard it as irrelevant?


    Time, in this sad but seemingly epiphany of the afternoon, slowly towards the night.


    Shao Ruixue noticed that when she fell asleep, Su fan''s eyes didn''t seem to avoid Huo Shuqing as before. When he looked at her, she would also look directly at him.


    Maybe, some things happened when Shao Ruixue didn''t know, and changed again!


    Huo Shuqing obviously felt the change of Su fan''s eyes, but he didn''t pursue it as he did in the morning. He doesn''t want her to be bothered by questions that have nothing to do with them and question him!


    Early the next morning, a group of people made an appointment to climb the mountain. Yanxia mountain is gentle. Rui Ying walks slowly. Everyone walks in front of and behind her, and the distance is not very far. On the temple road of Yanxia mountain, there are many spectators, scattered all over the mountain. Huo Shuqing found that Su Fanguo was really the kind of person who didn''t go to burn incense and worship Buddha, unlike Shao Ruixue who went to ask for a sign or something. However, walking to a temple halfway up the mountain, as soon as several people entered the temple gate, someone ran to greet Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan and Shao Ruixue walk in the front of the team. She hears a female voice calling him. Subconsciously, she still makes her look back. It''s a very young and capable girl.


    "Reporter Jiang also came to visit Buddha?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile. After that, he turned to Shao Deping and his wife and said, "this is Jiang Cainan, a reporter from Xinhua News Agency''s Jiangning branch. He has a very strong pen


    "Is it?" Shao Deping said with a smile.


    "Mayor Huo, are you praising me? Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, I interviewed you several times, or I heard you praise me for the first time


    "For the first time? Then I''ll praise you more in the future! " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    There are not many people in the temple. In the ancient temples in the mountains, whenever someone speaks, it will be very clear. Of course, Sufan hears the conversation between Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan. She only looks at the people behind her when she and Shao Ruixue help Ruiying kneel down to worship Buddha.


    He had a high face, which she thought was in her eyes, because she had never seen him look the same way to other young girls.


    Sufan, Sufan, you are so stupid!


    "How did reporter Jiang come here?" Huo Shuqing asked, "are you here to worship Buddha?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I came to Dongping Lake, too. It''s a pity that I don''t have friends as you do, mayor Huo. I don''t know if mayor Huo dislikes me going with you? " Jiang Cainan asked with a smile.


    "This reporter is very powerful. I don''t know how to deal with it when I say that!" Huo Shuqing said to Shao Deping with a smile.


    Both Shao Deping and Jiang Cainan can tell that Huo Shuqing is modest. Who doesn''t know that Huo Shuqing, Secretary General of the general office of the Jiangning provincial Party committee, is quick and decisive?


    But Jiang Cainan still said, "if I were really that strong, I would not be dumped by Mayor Huo!"


    Sufan''s nerves trembled sensitively.


    "How dare I? I have always been respectful to you uncrowned kings. How dare I dump you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "so you promised me to go with you?"


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Shao Deping, Shao Deping did not object, Huo Shuqing said: "welcome, welcome, but today is the weekend, we are purely friends outing, you must not give me out report, write a word I do not recognize."


    Although he said that, Huo Shuqing was very strange. Did Jiang Cainan really happen to meet her? If so, how could it be so coincidental?


    He never believed that there was any coincidence in the world, including his acquaintance with Sufan. He also knew that it was not a complete coincidence. Although the first meeting was accidental, it was completely directed by others.


    "Today is a rest day. Mayor Huo, you have a rest. Don''t I?" Jiang Cainan is a good talker.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and whispers with Shao Deping, watching Su fan and Shao Ruixue accompany Ruiying to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    From this temple, a few people turn back to the foot of the mountain, because Rui Ying can''t walk too much.


    Jiang Cainan is very active. She takes the initiative to introduce herself to everyone and distribute her business card to everyone. When Huo Shuqing saw this, he introduced everyone to Jiang Cainan. The only one he didn''t introduce was su fan.


    "Mayor Huo, this is --" seeing that Huo Shuqing didn''t introduce Su fan, Jiang Cainan asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan and said, "this is Xiaoxue''s friend. Let''s play together."


    He didn''t even say her name. Sufan''s heart clapped.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but Sufan and Jiang Cainan shake hands.


    He didn''t introduce Su fan to Jiang Cainan, but the Shao family understood. After all, Su fan is a subordinate of Huo Shuqing, and this glib Jiang Cainan is a reporter. It''s better to do more than less. No matter whether there is something between Su fan and Huo Shuqing, we can''t let the reporter notice. Reporter attention, that does not mean that the world knows it?


    However, Su fan didn''t think of this. Since Jiang Cainan appeared, her mood is even lower than yesterday. Although she told herself yesterday that she could no longer keep Huo Shuqing in mind, he continued to appear in her mind and dream when she closed her eyes on the pillow.


    There is an Indian song and dance drama that says, how does love happen? Love is, whether you open your eyes or close your eyes, you will dream of what you love in your heart. Although it seems strange to translate the Indian lyrics into Chinese, the main idea is very clear. As long as you love someone, he will occupy all your consciousness, whether you are awake or asleep.


    So now, in Su fan''s heart, how to treat himself and the "feelings" between himself and Huo Shuqing? I''m afraid that the only thing left for her is her doubts and remorse.


    She knew that she should not be so sensitive. As Xueer said, some men are the sun, shining, and all the stars should revolve around him. She Sufan is just one of the stars, and he is the sun.


    The road down the mountain is smooth and slow.


    Since Jiang Cainan appeared, the chat between Huo Shuqing and Shao Deping has become three of them. Su fan, Shao Ruixue and Ruiying are walking behind them. They can hear clearly. She admires Jiang Cainan for her quick response, good at speaking and lively. Maybe a girl like Jiang Cainan, such a bright girl, will move his heart. Unlike her, she is good for nothing except that. And that''s what a woman has.


    No one noticed Sufan''s low mood, or she didn''t let others notice at all.


    However, before going down the mountain, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang. It was Sun man who called.


    Huo Shuqing can''t help wondering how Sun man called him.


    When the mobile phone was connected, Huo Shuqing learned that sun man had got off the plane, and that she arrived earlier than another colleague. Therefore, no one picked up the plane, and she took the airport bus to return to the city. It was not until then that Huo Shuqing remembered sun man''s saying that he would come to Yuncheng today.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 87

    "Are you home? I don''t have the key over there. If you''re not here, let the nanny come and open the door for me. " Sun man Dao.


    "I''m on Huo Shuqing Road, 1 Dongping Lake.


    "How did you get there? With whom? " Sun man asked.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at his peers and said, "teacher Shao and Xiaoxue, what happened to them?"


    "Oh, when are you going home? I haven''t been to Dongping Lake for two years. I''ll stop by and have a look. I''ll go home with you then. " Sun man Dao.


    Sun man, is she coming?


    In other words, any man who has an extramarital affair will find a way to stop his wife when he receives a phone call from his wife when he is traveling with his extramarital lover. Huo Shuqing is the same. Although he doesn''t want Sufan to tangle with his marital status, he doesn''t want Sufan to meet sun man. He felt Su fan''s attention to sun man, and this kind of attention is likely to destroy everything between him and Su fan, but now, perhaps for a long time in the future, he does not want to destroy what he gets now, happiness! Yes, happiness!


    After thinking for a moment, he said to sun man, "we''ll go back in a moment."


    But somehow, sun man seems to want to meet Shao Deping and his wife very much today. When Huo Shuqing said this, she said, "I haven''t seen Mr. Shao for a long time. Since I have such a rare opportunity, I''ll meet them."


    Shao Deping and Ruiying are surprised to hear that sun man is coming.


    "Wow, I''m so lucky to meet mayor Huo''s wife!" Jiang Cainan looks excited.


    Compared with Jiang Cainan''s excitement, Su fan was completely flustered. What should she do? She, how, how to face his wife, the innocent woman who was indirectly hurt by her?


    In her mind, there was only one idea, that is, to run away. She did not dare to see his wife, even the woman''s back, let alone face to face?


    "Xueer, I --" she pulled shaoruixue aside and spoke in a low voice, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Shao Ruixue seems to understand what Sufan wants to say. No matter whether Sufan and Huo Shuqing have specific circumstances, she can see the scene of Huo Shuqing arranging flowers on Sufan''s head. She can''t forget that scene. At that time, Huo Shuqing''s action was so natural, and Su fan didn''t dodge. Their four eyes opposite each other showed that there was a problem between them. At least they were attracted to each other. At this time, if Su fan meets sun man, he will definitely be on his feet. According to sun man''s character, even if he doesn''t know how to make trouble with Huo Shuqing, something will happen. In addition, Su fan is not a man with a city, so it is certain that something will happen.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan Leng next, busy nod.


    "Well, you, do you want to go back and have a rest, or do you want to go to the hospital?" Shaoruixue road.


    go to the hospital? Yes, this reason can make her leave normally and reasonably!


    Su fan quickly agreed.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan deeply, goes to his parents and Huo Shuqing, and says: "Uncle Huo, Dad, mom, Xiaofan, she''s not feeling well. Let her go back to the city to see the doctor."


    "Sick?" Everyone was stunned.


    However, if a girl says she''s not feeling well, it''s hard to ask why.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan. Is she really in her physiological period?


    "I accompany Xiaofan to take a bus. When Xiaofan gets on the bus, I''ll come back." Shao Ruixue said, "aunt sun is coming from the airport. It''s going to be a while."


    And everyone said goodbye, Shao Ruixue took Sufan''s hand and left.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan''s back from a distance. In his heart, he doesn''t know whether he should be relaxed or worried about her. She won''t meet sun man. He is relaxed, but her health is not good����


    Away from everyone farther and farther, Sufan stopped.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan looked back at the direction of Huo Shuqing and said, "Xueer, I''m sorry


    Shao Rui Xue was stunned, but when she followed her eyes, she understood her meaning and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I, I just went that way earlier than you, and I know what you are thinking. Let''s go! Auntie sun is not what you and I can handle. She doesn''t deserve the mouth, the brain and Jiang Cainan''s shoes in front of her! "


    Together with Shao Ruixue to the east exit, Sufan can''t help but ask: "sun, Auntie sun, she, she is really, very powerful?"


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "do you think that a woman who can''t even talk about Uncle Huo, who has only her own heart, will be a good stubble?"


    Su fan was surprised at Shao Ruixue''s evaluation of Huo Shuqing''s wife, but what should she say? What kind of person is his wife? Is she qualified to evaluate?


    "Xiaofan, you are worse than me!" Shao Ruixue couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "What, worse?" She asked.


    "The woman I met was a family man. She was devoted to her husband and children, but her husband betrayed her, even though she got the man in the end. Aunt sun, er, is a person who only thinks about herself - "Shao Rui Xuedun for a moment, looking at Su fan," but maybe, this is also your chance! "


    Su fan knew what Shao Ruixue meant, but she didn''t speak.


    "Rational men don''t divorce for a wife who is good for them, and they don''t insist on a hopeless marriage." Shao Ruixue said seriously.


    These two days, Su fan suddenly feels that he doesn''t know Shao Ruixue at all. The simple, happy and straightforward Shao Ruixue in her eyes is so deep. Is Shao Ruixue just like that, or is she Sufan too simple to see through Shao Ruixue? Or, the teacher that everyone likes hurt Xueer, let her know a lot from that wrong feeling, such experience, let her become a simple girl.


    "He, his wife, they --" Sufan wanted to know about Huo Shuqing''s marital status, but she didn''t know how to speak, or she shouldn''t try to understand����


    He said, sun man''s business has nothing to do with her!


    She should have listened to him, indeed, nothing!


    As soon as Shao Ruixue wanted to speak, Su fan laughed and said, "his family, I shouldn''t ask --"


    They stopped and looked into the distance.


    Su fan knew that his future might be as vague as the boundless lake, and he could not see the direction at all.


    "His family is not what I should ask. What his family is like has nothing to do with me. I can''t control my thoughts because his family life is happy or unhappy. I can''t do that! " Su Fan said quietly.


    "Xiaofan -" Shao Ruixue gently took her hand.


    "Cher, I''m wrong. I''ve done something wrong. I --"


    Su Fan said so, but Shao Ruixue didn''t understand what Su fan meant, and Su fan couldn''t tell her about himself and Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaofan, don''t blame yourself like this, you don''t have --" Shao Ruixue urged.


    Su fan smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s go and don''t run into aunt sun!" Shao Ruixue said, pulling Su fan to the east gate.


    There is a shuttle bus to the city and the county on this side of the east gate. Sufan gets on a bus, but there is still a short time to go before the departure time. She persuades Shao Ruixue to go back and get off and walk around the parking lot.


    The mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Huo Shuqing.


    I don''t know whether to answer it or not, but she wants to know what he''s calling to say. His wife is coming soon, and he''s going to come����


    Sufan thought about it and pressed the answer button.


    "It''s me," he said.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You, be careful on the way." He thought for a moment and said.


    For a long time, Sufan didn''t speak.


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up first --" he said.


    "I want to see you, your wife!" She said abruptly.


    Huo Shuqing a Leng, after a while, he gently asked: "you, so care about this matter?"


    She cares, but what''s the use of caring?


    Looking back, she found that the bus she was going to take had already got a lot of people, so she quickly said, "I''m going to leave. You should be busy first. With that, she hung up and ran to the car.


    Listening to the monotonous sound in the receiver, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes against the post.


    From the fact that she mentioned sun man again and again, Huo Shuqing was not unaware of her thoughts, but what should he do? He doesn''t want to lose her. It''s just sun man''s problem����


    Deep in thought, Huo Shuqing didn''t notice anyone standing beside him. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked.


    "Why is reporter Jiang here?" He asked with a smile.


    "What is mayor Huo thinking?" Jiang Cainan is as direct as ever.


    Huo Shuqing found that she spoke very directly. He knew from the first meeting that it was because of her career? However, Huo Shuqing didn''t guess the reason. He just walked slowly to the pavilion in front of him, where the Shao Deping family were talking and everyone was waiting for sun man.


    "Nothing. Take a break." He said.


    But Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "you left us specially to come here for a rest?"


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and said, "is it your nature or professional habit that you like to inquire about other people''s private affairs so much?"


    Jiang Cainan heard that he was not happy, but she said with a smile: "maybe it''s because of this nature that she chose this kind of career! What about mayor Huo? It''s because of your father''s hope that you entered the officialdom


    "Today is a day off. I don''t want to talk about work. Is reporter Jiang so devoted to his duty?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You see, I don''t have a recorder or an eavesdropper. I''m just chatting." Jiang Cainan stopped and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can come and search me


    frisk?


    Huo Shuqing stops and looks back at Jiang Cainan in disbelief. However, she really raises her arms and looks at him.


    This woman - crazy!


    He just took a look at her, ignored her and continued to walk forward. Jiang Cainan trotted up and asked with a smile, "has mayor Huo never met such a person who takes the initiative to throw herself in his arms?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 88

    After more than ten years in politics, Huo Shuqing has met many reporters and hosts. However, no one is so difficult and direct as Jiang Cainan!


    "Are you throwing yourself in the arms?" Huo Shuqing then asked.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said: "many men understand this as throwing themselves in their arms. Mayor Huo doesn''t think so?"


    "You''ve done this to a lot of men?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan thought about it and said, "does mayor Huo care?"


    "This question, you should ask your boyfriend, not me," Huo Shuqing said, walking slowly.


    Jiang Cainan walked in front of him with a smile and walked back step by step.


    "Mayor Huo, have you found that you have a special character? However, I don''t know if you only treat me like this or many people like this.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I don''t know what characteristics reporter Jiang found in me?"


    "You are very alert to women," said Jiang Cainan.


    He doesn''t know how Jiang Cainan is like this. He and she are not very familiar. Even if they seem to be close to each other, they shouldn''t be like this!


    "Is it?" Huo Shuqing still went to the pavilion.


    "Are you afraid of your wife''s displeasure?" Jiang Cainan road.


    The Shao Deping family looked at the two men and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Jiang Cainan sees everyone looking at her and Huo Shuqing, smiles and goes to Shao Ruixue to see what game Shao Ruixue is playing.


    "You play this, too?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "Well, at the beginning." Shaoruixue road.


    "Your friend has gone back?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue looks at her.


    "Nothing. I feel that your friend is a little familiar," said Jiang Cainan.


    Shao Ruixue laughed and said: "reporter Jiang met so many people. No wonder he would say such words!"


    "Is it?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "Profession!" Shaoruixue road.


    The speed of sun man''s arrival is beyond their imagination. As soon as she calls Huo Shuqing, she gets off the bus and takes a taxi to Dongping Lake. Yuncheng airport is only an hour and a half away from Dongping Lake. Taxis are fast and arrive in an hour.


    And Su fan, when sun man arrived at Dongping Lake, returned to the city.


    When sun man came, it was lunch time. He had lunch with Shao Deping and his wife. Then he planned to go back to the city with Huo Shuqing.


    "Auntie sun, you are still so beautiful. How to maintain it? Give us some experience as soon as possible!" Shao Ruixue takes sun man''s shoulder and asks with a smile.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t make fun of me. Compared with you young girls, aunt sun is going to jump into the river." Sun man said with a smile.


    "Lawyer sun didn''t see the girl just now. She has good skin." Jiang Cainan carries a glass of water, and then sun man says.


    "The girl just now?" Sun man takes a look at Jiang Cainan.


    "Well, Miss Shao''s friend." Jiang Cainan road.


    "No, Miss Jiang is so beautiful. I have to say that my friend, my friend, can''t compare with Miss Jiang." Shao Rui says that she doesn''t know why Jiang Cainan mentions Su fan, but she worries that sun man notices Su fan and leads the topic to Jiang Cainan.


    "I said that you should stop there," Rui Ying said with a smile. "I don''t think about my old lady at all."


    Shao Deping and Huo Shuqing look at these women like this, but they don''t care. Women are like this.


    "Lawyer sun, there''s something I don''t understand all the time. Could you please answer it?" Jiang Cainan said suddenly.


    "Oh? what? You ask, if I can answer, I will tell sun man the truth.


    "In Jiangning officialdom, people at the level of mayor Huo, who are alone in Jiangning, either divorced or widowed, or their wives are looking after their children and old people in other places. However, mayor Huo seems to be a special case. Moreover," Jiang Cainan takes a look at Huo Shuqing, "Mayor Huo''s character is very outstanding in Jiangning province. Lawyer sun and mayor Huo have been separated for many years, so they are not afraid of other women taking advantage of the situation? "


    All the people on the table were stunned.


    What''s the matter with Jiang Cainan? No matter how straight it is, it should not be said in front of two parties!


    Sun man is very calm, holding a cup slowly sipping, smiling at Huo Shuqing way: "other women take advantage of it?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to talk about my personal affairs at the dinner table." Huo Shuqing said.


    "See, mayor Huo doesn''t like this topic. Miss Jiang, I can''t answer you either." Sun man said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll ask a woman about it." Jiang Cainan said. She looked at Huo Shuqing and asked with a smile, "Mayor Huo, the topic between women should not be taboo to you."


    "Reporter Jiang, I''m not that stingy." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good!" Jiang Cainan said, "lawyer sun, you are so successful in your career. How did you achieve the same success in your marriage? As far as I know, many strong women like you, if you have such an excellent husband as mayor Huo, the marriage and family will be a mess! As a senior, can you give me and miss Shao some guidance? "


    Shao Ruixue is not happy. Why does Jiang Cainan talk about her? What does she have to do with their topic?


    Sun man said with a smile: "marriage is a very complicated thing. Who can guarantee that if you are tired of being together every day, you will be able to live in peace forever? We are different from you young people. Our feelings are very strong. We already know what kind of person they are. " After a pause, sun man looked at Huo Shuqing, "moreover, just because of our age and experience, we have the ability to withstand many temptations in the world, and we won''t be reduced so easily. Right? " She asked Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t answer, just took a sip of tea.


    "So this is the secret of lawyer sun''s happy marriage! I have to write it down. " Jiang Cainan said. She seemed to be talking to herself, saying, "however, I don''t know what those yellow faced women who put their energy at home will think when they hear lawyer sun''s experience?"


    Sun man''s pretty eyebrow slightly frowned.


    Shao Ruixue can see that sun man is not happy. She really can''t figure out that Jiang Cainan is a journalist, so she doesn''t have the eyesight to offend sun man?


    However, I have to say that Jiang Cainan is really powerful!


    As a spectator, Shao Ruixue wants to know what will happen next. However, looking at Uncle Huo''s indifferent face, is uncle Huo really indifferent?


    This idea shocked Shao Ruixue!


    If Uncle Huo doesn''t attach so much importance to his marriage with sun man, does it mean that Sufan has a chance?


    Although I don''t know what happened to Huo Shuqing and Sufan, Shao Ruixue has already started to plan in her mind. She feels that Sufan likes Huo Shuqing. Moreover, Huo Shuqing is so good that Sufan will be very happy if she marries him. Because Sufan is good at taking care of others, and uncle Huo needs such a woman, even if the age gap between them is so big - for fear, in this era, 82 year old Yang Zhenning can marry 28 year old Weng fan. Compared with them, the gap between Huo Shuqing and Sufan is not a gap. Although, perhaps, if Sufan really marries Huo Shuqing in the future, the title between her and Sufan may be a problem. However, compared with Sufan''s happiness, what is it?


    Shao Ruixue quietly looked at the people on the table, and was already deep in thought.


    "Miss Jiang is so eager to learn the way of marriage. Is she going to get married?" Sun man side to Huo Shuqing clip vegetables, while asked with a smile.


    "If I had the fortune of lawyer sun, I would marry without thinking about it. It''s a pity," said Jiang Cainan.


    "Good fortune is to strive for. There is nothing in the world that can be obtained without great effort!" Sun man Dao.


    "Lawyer sun is right." Jiang Cainan said. With that, she asked again with a pure face, "so lawyer sun spent a lot of effort to catch up with Mayor Huo?"


    The atmosphere on the table is cold again.


    This lunch, stirred by Jiang Cainan, was either embarrassed or cold


    On this occasion, Huo Shuqing can''t say anything, otherwise it seems that he oppresses others with power, and sun man doesn''t give him a chance to stop Jiang Cainan.


    "Why does Miss Jiang think that I spent a lot of effort to catch up with Mayor Huo?" Although sun man has a smile on her face, her words are not cordial.


    "Intuition!" Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "my intuition is quite accurate. I have to rely on this to eat."


    At this time, Huo Shuqing doesn''t speak and it''s hard for others to cut in.


    Sun man said with a smile, "congratulations to Miss Jiang. It seems that you are born to run after the news."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun," said Jiang Cainan.


    She recognized that sun man was satirizing her, so she didn''t give sun man a good face and answered.


    "I''ve only heard that the feelings that are easy to get will not be cherished. However, today, I know that even if I take pains to get them, I don''t know where to cherish them." Jiang Cainan road.


    All of you can hear that she is aiming at Sun man. If you think about it carefully, Jiang Cainan is aiming at Sun man from the beginning.


    But why did she do that? To embarrass sun man, what good can she do for Jiang Cainan?


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, sun man, have a try. The dishes here in Dongping Lake are very special!" Shao Deping was in a hurry to make a fork in the road.


    "Yes, sun man, come and have a try. The food here is not available in the capital." Rui Ying quickly followed her husband''s words and said.


    Sun man is not unreasonable either. If someone gives him a step, he will still go down.


    She laughed, tasted lotus root slices, nodded and said, "it''s really good."


    Shao Ruixue looks at this scene, can''t help but feel sorry for Su fan. If only Su fan could see this scene! But now she doesn''t understand what happened to Jiang Cainan? A little reporter, blatantly against the mayor''s wife, doesn''t he want to stop?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 89

    Huo Shuqing took a look at Jiang Cainan, and he seemed to know something about her. However, he also felt that Jiang Cainan was so incredible and courageous that she had such a deep background?


    Thinking about it, Huo Shuqing felt strange.


    First of all, the exclusive report on the investigation of tuoxian coal mine accident was published in the column of Xinhuanet. If there was no special reason, how could the event that did not cause a huge sensation in the whole country get such a prominent position? Secondly, his trip to Dongping Lake was arranged by Liu Hui, director of the municipal government''s office. Although Jiang Cainan''s initial interview with him was arranged by Liu Hui, judging from what happened here today, Jiang Cainan must have got the news from Liu Hui. If there is no special background, if Jiang Cainan can''t bring benefits to Liu Hui, how can Liu Hui tell Jiang Cainan about his trip? Finally, this conversation just happened at the dinner table. Huo Shuqing and sun man have been married for so many years. They have attended countless dinner parties together, but they have never seen such a scene before. No one has so obviously targeted sun man. Jiang Cainan, as a reporter, can''t help observing what she says. To be exact, she is very good at speaking. She should be very clear about how to offend sun man, but she did so, which shows that she is not afraid to offend sun man.


    Now the question is, what is the background of Jiang Cainan?


    Huo Shuqing thought so in his heart and took a light look at Jiang Cainan.


    Sun man is in a terrible mood. Although Jiang Cainan has never spoken, sun man has been chatting with Shao Deping and his wife, but her heart is not at all comfortable.


    After dinner, everyone goes back to their rooms to pack up and go back to Yuncheng. Jiang Cainan thanks Huo Shuqing and leaves alone.


    Sun man came to Huo Shuqing''s room and sat down on the sofa. Looking at Huo Shuqing, he said, "what''s the matter with that reporter?"


    "You don''t have to worry about people who don''t have a word to say!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes? Don''t you know why she did that to me? " Sun man Dao.


    "I don''t know her well. How can I know? Today, it''s just an accident -- "


    "Not familiar?" Sun man snorted and said angrily, "I think she knows a lot about us."


    Besides, Su fan never thought that he would meet sun man on such an occasion, the woman he wanted to see but avoided. I didn''t even think about what I should say when I met sun man.


    Obviously, the woman in front of her makes Sufan feel deep pressure. Although she has only one short sentence to talk to her, Sufan looks at Sun man and is completely flustered.


    She, and this woman''s husband, had a very close relationship, and this woman did not, did not know. But what should she do? Pretend it''s nothing and keep working? Or, like other people in this conference room, show enthusiasm for sun man?


    During the whole morning''s meeting, Su fan was in a state of dizziness, even suffocation. She walked out several times in order to escape the tense air brought by sun man. However, every time she stood outside and breathed heavily the air without sun man''s taste, Su fan felt that her lungs were squeezed by something. Although there was abundant air, her alveoli could not receive enough oxygen, and her blood seemed to be on the verge of exhaustion.


    She couldn''t face sun man. She didn''t know how to walk into the meeting room again and how to continue her work. What should she do?


    However, she has to continue to work. The director told her to follow up the joint investigation. Only now did she know that it was because the person who came here was the mayor''s wife, so the foreign affairs office attached so much importance to it and the China Merchants Group attached so much importance to it.


    At noon, she had a simple working meal. Although it was simple, Xiao Ding, who came with her, said that she had never had such a "simple" working meal.


    After lunch, we took a break and went to two enterprises involved in Yuncheng. These two foreign trade enterprises were listed in the class action list of the Ministry of Commerce this time. At the beginning of this month, the European Union released a list of sanctions against China, on which the two companies, Yuncheng, were listed. Now, the Ministry of Commerce has to appeal to the WTO headquarters. Before that, they have to find out the details of the enterprises involved so that the lawsuit can be successful.


    In the afternoon, the air became hot and dry. Su fan came to the bathroom, washed his face and wiped off the water drops with a paper towel. As soon as he was ready to go out, he found that someone came out from inside and turned on the tap to wash his hands.


    Yes, sun man?


    Sufan suddenly stopped. She didn''t know whether to go out or continue to stand there. Obviously, her behavior is very strange now.


    Sun man, who was washing his hands, took a look at her and said, "it seems that Yuncheng is also very hot."


    Are you talking to her?


    Su fan was stunned and turned around mechanically.


    If there is a mirror in front of him, Su fan will wonder how he has such an expression. He has never had such an expression in his life!


    In addition to the first self introduction, this is the second sentence sun man took the initiative to speak to her alone.


    Looking at Su fan''s expression, sun man is also a little stunned. However, she is obviously good at dealing with such accidents.


    Sun man smiles and asks, "are you from the municipal government?"


    "Yes, yes." Su fan replied.


    This is a very common question, sun man did not continue the topic, approached Sufan, carefully staring at her.


    Maybe it''s because Su fan is too guilty, so he doesn''t dare to look at Sun man at all. At this time, sun man looks at himself, making Su fan more and more nervous. The sweat that just came out of his skin comes out again.


    I don''t know why Sun man stares at him like this. Su fan thinks it''s a long time. This kind of gaze makes Su fan feel interrogated.


    "Sun, lawyer sun," Su Fan said.


    Sun man looked at her, light smile, way: "you don''t make up?"


    "Ah? Well, I, I didn''t -- "Sufan stammered.


    Sun man dried his hands, went to Su fan, laughed, and said, "it''s good to be young. It''s good to look so good without makeup."


    Su fan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, go in and work." Sun man smiles, pats Su fan on the shoulder and walks past her.


    Su fan has been standing like that for a long time. She is not ready to move until she is sure that sun man has left. However, as soon as her feet are lifted up, her legs soften and she kneels on the ground.


    Oh, No. what? How could that be?


    She, is she scared?


    What, how could she fall like this?


    Su fan can''t understand her reaction anyway. Is she really so afraid of sun man?


    At this time, Su fan doesn''t know what sun man means to herself. It''s not just Huo Shuqing''s wife, but a desire, a deep desire, that she has to face in her heart. This desire, when she didn''t know it, invaded her brain and went deep into her bone marrow.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you OK? Is it heatstroke? " Someone came into the bathroom and saw Sufan kneeling on the ground. He went to help her.


    "No, it''s OK, thank you, thank you. 1 Sufan got up in a hurry. After thanking him, he even forgot to wash his hands, so he quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    Sun man and his party have two people. Maybe the pace of work in Beijing is very fast. After listening to the report for two hours in the conference room of China Merchants Group in the morning, they rushed to the two enterprises for field research. However, the research in the afternoon is not over at all. There are still some details to be investigated. They are moved to tomorrow morning.


    "We are all working hard today. Director Lin has decided the position. Let''s go to dinner together and relax. It''s almost six o''clock tomorrow. In the afternoon, a deputy director of China Merchants, who accompanied us to research, told us.


    Although it''s director Lin who decides the position, Su fan thinks that it''s not director Lin who pays for it in the end. Where can we use director Lin to pay when there are two enterprises?


    "After all, it''s the mayor''s wife. Face is big one. Xiao Ding, a colleague with Su fan, whispered.


    "Why do you say that?" Su fan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s director Lin''s treat, mayor Huo is coming too --" said Xiao Ding.


    Mayor Huo -- he, he wants to����


    Su fan was stunned. She just left for a while. Why, why didn''t she hear that Huo Shuqing was coming to the dinner?


    But Xiaoding seemed very excited and whispered: "I''ve never had dinner with Mayor Huo!"


    Although I work in the same building and occasionally take the same elevator, I don''t think everyone in this building has a chance to have dinner with the mayor. Su fan knows this. If it wasn''t for director Huang''s intentional arrangement, she would never have shared a table with such a person as Huo Shuqing in her life, let alone the story behind.


    Now, Su fan is not excited at all, not as excited as Xiao Ding. If it was a thunderstorm just talking with sun man in the bathroom, it would be a hurricane to have dinner with sun man and Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s said that mayor Huo and his wife have a good relationship. I didn''t expect that they are so good." Xiaoding said.


    Xiao Ding is a female colleague a little older than Su fan. She should be said to be Xiao Ding, but actually she should be said to be sister Ding.


    "At this point?" Su fan doesn''t understand, "aren''t you and your husband also very good?"


    "We ordinary people are different from them. We are very common things, for them, perhaps not the same Xiaoding said, "I''ll know when you get married."


    Getting married? Will she get married?


    After leaving Huo Shuqing, will she fall in love with another man and marry that man?


    Sufan doesn''t know.


    But what about the next meal? What should I do? Is it time for her to run? Like yesterday?


    As the saying goes, she can''t escape the first day of junior high school, but she can''t escape the fifteenth day. She thought that she would never run into sun man again after leaving Dongping lake yesterday. She didn''t expect that sun man was the one she was working for, and she was going to have dinner with them soon����


    From Xiao Ding''s mouth, Su fan knows that the director is coming. In this case, she called the director to explain that she didn''t want to go to dinner. Is that ok? After all, if the director doesn''t go, she will be the highest level sent by their foreign affairs office. If she escapes again, the director can''t explain. Now that the director is coming, she doesn''t have to attend.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 90

    Before getting on the bus and leaving, Su fan called the director and said that he had something to do and could not attend the dinner tonight.


    "Sue, why are you so ignorant? What did I tell you in the morning? " The first sentence of the director is this.


    Not sensible? Su fan was stunned.


    Before he came to China Merchants this morning, the director of the Bureau told him that after all, it was the mayor''s wife. How could they neglect her? And now, to the last process, she dropped the chain, no wonder the director will be angry!


    "Director, I --" Su fan explained that she wanted to explain that she really had something to do, but the director didn''t give her a chance at all.


    "Don''t talk about it. No matter what happened, it''s not as important as lawyer sun''s. with that, the director hung up.


    The director usually laughs. Su fan didn''t expect the director to criticize her because of this. Sure enough, Feng Jihai was right. Leaders can''t offend, and even more can''t their families. If you neglect sun man, you will offend Huo Shuqing. When sun man comes to investigate, it is reasonable that relevant officials of Yuncheng are so nervous.


    Sitting in the car prepared by China Merchants, Su fan listened to the other people in the car, but he thought that since he could not escape, how should he deal with it?


    There is destiny in the dark. Is that what it means? No matter how she escaped, she couldn''t escape the disaster?


    Doom, Sufan now think this and a doom almost. If it''s a catastrophe, will God use it to warn her to leave Huo Shuqing and end the relationship?


    If this is an apocalypse, she should face it correctly.


    But how should she face it? Is she that powerful?


    Riding in the car arranged by China Merchants, Su fan''s heart is in a mess. No one can see what she is thinking, even a sharp person like sun man can''t do it.


    The car stopped in an antique yard, and everyone got off.


    Although it was not dark, there were still red lanterns in the yard.


    Su fan follows sun man and his party into the box, only to find that director Lin and director Fan have arrived. They are chatting there. When they see sun man coming, they both get up at the same time and greet each other with a smile.


    "Lawyer sun, Lawyer Liu, it''s hard work. Please sit down, please!" Director Lin and director Fan said.


    "Director Lin is too polite," Sun man said with a smile.


    In addition, the Lawyer Liu knew that officials in Yuncheng received such a high-level reception only in the face of sun man. When they went to other places, how could the director personally pick up the plane and treat them? Even the mayor is coming, which is unique. Lawyer Liu knew this very well, so he stopped clamoring for the host and asked Yuncheng officials to behave well in front of sun man. He just followed sun man.


    "Yes, yes." Director Lin said with a smile, "just now mayor Huo called and said that he will come to the meeting in the province and ask us to wait."


    Sun man smiles and says nothing.


    There is only one table in the box, a big table for 16 people. After su fan''s calculation, there are two lawyers sun man and Liu, three from the foreign affairs office, five from China Merchants Group and two from each of the two enterprises. I don''t know how many people Huo Shuqing will bring. It''s such a big table����


    As soon as Su fan went in, she waited for the leaders to take their seats. As soon as she was ready to take the initiative to sit in the serving position, she found that a representative of an enterprise had just opened the chair in that position. It seemed that this was the one who was ready to pay the bill, and she was not ungrateful. She quickly gave the opportunity to others, and did not pretend to be humble on such an occasion, otherwise she would not be able to fall down well, On the contrary, it''s painting tigers and dogs.


    It''s Huo Shuqing''s. on the right side of Huo Shuqing''s position is sun man''s. on the right side of sun man''s position is empty. I don''t know who it is for. On the right side is Lawyer Liu, who is the boss and representative of an enterprise. Huo Shuqing''s left hand side is director Lin, who sits next to director Fan. On the left side of director Fan is the deputy director of China Merchants. On the left side of deputy director Fan is the boss of an enterprise who paid tonight. On the other hand, he is the three directors of China Merchants. On the other hand, he is Su fan, and then Xiao Ding. On the other hand, Xiao Ding is the representative of the enterprise who has to pay.


    Su fan has been looking down and saying nothing. All day long, she is looking at Sun man''s back and listening to sun man''s words that make people deeply admire him. In other words, she spent the day with admiration, respect and remorse.


    In the past, sun man was just an unreal existence for Su fan. Today, Su fan has realized the power of sun man. Sun man is such a strong and perfect woman. She can''t be described as superficial beauty. She is a woman with great temperament. Her good upbringing and excellent quality are all displayed by raising her hands, No matter how many people, sun man is a brilliant existence. In contrast, she Sufan is a weed, a weed in the crack of stone.


    When I first met sun man in the morning, Su fan felt afraid. But now, after most of the day, her mood has become extremely complex. In such a complex mood, there is more inferiority. She even couldn''t figure out how such a humble self could share the same excellent man with such an excellent woman? Even if she only got that man''s body.


    At the dinner table, everyone talked and laughed. After a while, the box door opened.


    All the people in the box looked to the door. The one who came in was Huo Shuqing! Everyone got up, including Sufan.


    Everybody stand up and welcome the mayor.


    I don''t know if it''s because the lighting is too dazzling, or the box is too luxurious, or the people at the table are all dressed up. At the moment when he just entered the door, Huo Shuqing felt that his eyes were bright, and he didn''t have time to distinguish where the light came from. Therefore, before drinking Sufan''s handshake, he didn''t see Sufan at all!


    Shaking hands with all the people present, Huo Shuqing always smiles, which is a perfect smile. Su fan looks at Sun man, who is as good as sun man, and suddenly feels that he is a small stone in the dark, and they are the shining diamonds! In front of the diamond, she is such an ordinary little stone, how can there be the need to exist?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t notice Sufan here all the time. He shook hands one by one, came from the door, that is, from right to left, and shook hands around the table clockwise.


    After shaking hands with the people next to Sufan, Huo Shuqing saw her. He was stunned. His outstretched hand stopped in the air, and his standard smile froze.


    Sufan''s heart, from the moment he entered the door, had been hanging in her chest and beating fast. She always felt that when he came to her, her heart would jump out of her chest. And now, when he really stood in front of her, with the same smile as other people to face her, and stretched out his hand to her, Su fan felt that he fell into the abyss, and he was in the heaven.


    The distance between her and him can never be shortened, but she has always forgotten this. She has forgotten the distance between them, and thinks that she can get closer to him, so that she doesn''t have to look back at him. However, this day, this day''s experience, let her realize how naive she used to be, realized that he and himself, just a dream she had. The woman standing beside him is sun man. Only such a woman is worthy of him. She is Su fan����


    There was a constant conversation in Mingming''s box, but Sufan still heard the sound of shredding in his chest.


    Shaking her hands, she reached out to him, squeezed out a smile and said, "Hello, mayor Huo.".


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that he would meet her here. He wondered why he didn''t see her as soon as he entered the door and why he didn''t see her until he came to her����


    In the morning, director Lin called to invite him to have dinner with him in the evening. He said that the Foreign Affairs Office also sent someone to help him, but Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that the person sent by the Foreign Affairs Office would be su fan. So Sufan has been following sun man for a day? She didn''t want to meet sun man yesterday and left Dongping Lake in a hurry. Today, how did she spend the day with sun man?


    The look in her eyes, it is sad, and, no!


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, a meal.


    Feng Jihai followed Huo Shuqing. Another position next to sun man was left for Feng Jihai. Seeing this, Feng Jihai quickly made a comeback for Huo Shuqing and said, "Mayor Huo, this is Xiao su."


    As soon as Feng Jihai''s voice fell, Huo Shuqing took a look at him. At this time, Su fan trembled and extended his hand to Huo Shuqing to greet him.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak and held Sufan''s hand. Perhaps because of her special relationship, Huo Shuqing made an exception to hold her whole hand for a moment, instead of shaking hands with other women just by shaking their fingertips.


    "Sue?" Sun man walks over with a smile, looks at Feng Jihai and Huo Shuqing, and looks at Su fan.


    Su fan quickly took out his hand, and his cheek turned red again.


    "Do you know Xiao Feng?" Sun man asked.


    Feng Jihai said: "ah, yes, Xiao su. Xiao Su is a younger martial sister of a friend of mine, so I know her. We had dinner together several times. "


    Sun man smiles, takes a look at Su fan and walks away.


    Feng Jihai this sudden relief, let fan director suddenly found his mistakes, his subordinates, how can let Feng Jihai introduce? When Huo Shuqing and Su fan shake hands, director Fan quickly introduces Xiao Ding to Huo Shuqing, but he doesn''t know who Xiao Ding''s surname is. When he introduces him, he looks at Su fan, and Su fan goes on to say, "this is Xiao Ding of our department, Ding Yu. She handles a lot of foreign trade. She is the backbone of our department and a very outstanding colleague."


    Xiao Ding didn''t expect Su fan to hold her up so much in front of the leaders. She was stunned and grateful. She has been working hard in the Foreign Affairs Office for five or six years. Without Gao Lan''s beauty and background, and the ability of some other colleagues to flatter her, she can''t even name the deputy director, let alone the director? But Su fan spoke for her in front of the mayor - Su fan is secretary Feng, she said so in front of the mayor����


    Ding Yu is busy holding Huo Shuqing''s hand, and his face is moved.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 91

    "How many years have you been in foreign affairs?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "It''s going to be six years." Ding Yu said hastily.


    Huo shuqingsong opened his hand and said to director Fan, "old comrades like Xiao Ding who work hard and hard should be encouraged and supported." After that, Huo Shuqing said to Ding Yu: "to say that Xiao Ding is an old comrade means that you have a long service, but not your age. Your female comrades care about your age most, don''t they?"


    Everyone laughed with me, except Su fan and sun man.


    However, his praise for Ding Yu surprised everyone, including Su fan.


    Director Fan was surprised. After a moment, he said, "yes, mayor Huo said that we should encourage the grass-roots comrades who work hard and improve their treatment."


    With the mayor''s advice and director Fan''s assurance, Ding Yu''s position and salary will be promoted.


    After shaking hands with all the people, Huo Shuqing sits back in his position, but his eyes still pretend to be inadvertently staying on Su fan for a moment, and soon moves away. No one notices except sun man.


    Although sun man has some doubts about Su fan and Ding Yu, when she thinks about the situation before and after Huo Shuqing shook hands with the two women, she suddenly solidifies the reality on Su fan.


    Because it was su fan who said that to him, he noticed the female subordinate and said something beneficial to her.


    What are Huo Shuqing and Su����


    Indeed, Sufan is very young and pretty, although not very beautiful - in fact, Sufan is not as beautiful as her sun man - will Huo Shuqing like Sufan? Will Huo Shuqing, whose eyes are higher than the top, favor such an ordinary girl? Or does Huo Shuqing do that just because Su fan has something to do with Feng Jihai?


    Sun man carefully observes Su fan and finds that she doesn''t spend any second on observing Huo Shuqing. Why? Does it mean that she has something to do with Huo Shuqing or not?


    The meals were on the table one after another, and everyone began to seize the opportunity to chat with the mayor. However, Su fan bowed his head to eat, but he didn''t participate. Ding Yu occasionally took two words. Although she bowed her head to eat, Su fan didn''t eat much. Sun man and Huo Shuqing sat there, accepting praise and praise from others, as if they were the king and the king. So the dazzling two people are there, what''s the taste of Sufan''s dinner? The delicate dishes on the table were tasteless to her.


    "Sue?" Sun man suddenly called her. Su fan didn''t hear her at all. Ding Yu heard her. He pushed her and motioned to sun man.


    Sun man looks at Su fan and smiles. He stands up with his glass. Huo Shuqing was talking to the boss of the company who paid for it tonight. He suddenly hears sun man calling Su fan and unconsciously diverts his attention.


    "I''m going to have a toast to Xiao su. She''s also very hard today." Sun man finished speaking to Huo Shuqing and walked towards Su fan.


    Su fan sees sun man coming over, and busily picks up the wine cup, but his hand is shaking.


    No, no, Su fan, you must be calm and never make mistakes, or you will be found by these people.


    She kept hinting to herself and saying it in her heart until sun man stood in front of her.


    "Lawyer sun!" She volunteered.


    Sun man smiles and says, "thank you for your hard work today. She raises her glass and signals Su fan to touch it.


    Su fan doesn''t know why Sun man said that. She didn''t do anything today. Therefore, sun man said that, which made her feel more and more uneasy.


    Suddenly, an idea sprang out of her brain. What did sun man find? Does Sun man find out that she and Huo Shuqing����


    No, she really, really, has paid great attention to her behavior. After eating this meal for half an hour, she didn''t even look at Huo Shuqing. How did sun man find out����


    "Where, where, lawyer sun worked hard." In a panic, Su fan didn''t know what to say, so he followed sun man''s words and quickly mechanically touched his glass and took a sip of the wine.


    Sun man looks at Su fan''s trembling hand and purses a smile.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is not calm. He can''t hear what sun man and Su fan are saying. However, Su fan''s tense appearance falls into his eyes.


    This scene completely shocked Feng Jihai. Did lawyer sun already know? It can''t be true? However, no matter whether sun man finds it or not, if Su fan is so nervous any more, he will definitely show up.


    Feng Jihai took a look at Huo Shuqing and didn''t know whether he should solve the dilemma. As a secretary, you have to solve problems for the leaders. However, if you are too smart, you will bring disaster to yourself.


    So, now, what should he do? Mayor Huo gave him no instructions at all.


    Su fan doesn''t know why Sun man always stares at him. He laughs at Sun man and lowers his head.


    Sun man looks at Su fan''s appearance, and his heart is full of confusion.


    Su fan looks like a woman who has nothing to do. Will Huo Shuqing, who is so cautious, find such a woman? Looking for Su fan like this, isn''t it exposing his weakness to his opponent? Huo Shuqing, not so stupid, absolutely not. He''s always been a cautious man, and he doesn''t leak anything. This Sufan is not Huo Shuqing''s dish!


    It''s not Huo Shuqing''s dish. This is sun man''s professional conclusion, whether it''s his wife''s or his lawyer''s!


    With this conclusion, sun man patted Su fan on the shoulder with satisfaction, and asked with a smile, "are you so young and still unmarried?"


    "No, no!" Su Fan said quickly.


    "Don''t get married too early. Men like to be in charge of everything. If they don''t care about you, they won''t be at ease." Sun man said with a smile.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Lawyer Sun said that, is it wrong for mayor Huo? 1 Director Lin''s voice suddenly came over.


    "Me? Has mayor Huo been wronged? " Sun man turns around and asks with a smile.


    "Mayor Huo is a famous man who loves his wife in Jiangning province. Lawyer Sun said so - ha ha, director Lin said with a smile.


    It''s a joke, and everyone knows it.


    "I didn''t say you are mayor Huo. When I get to Jiangcheng, if I dare to say that mayor Huo is not, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." Sun man said with a smile and walked to his own position, "isn''t it your man''s duty to love your wife? Or do men now spread their love outside their families? "


    Sun man''s last words, in this box where men are the absolute majority, caused a great shock.


    Huo Shuqing takes a look at Sun man. The look is blaming sun man for saying such things?


    Sun man received his eyes, gave a faint smile, and explained: "in the law firm of Rongcheng before, I received many divorce cases due to extramarital affairs, involving the issue of property division. In fact, in terms of property division, divorce is not an absolutely wise choice for a successful man."


    "Lawyer sun is an expert. He complimented the boss of an enterprise.


    Sun man seems to be used to this kind of flattery. She said calmly: "according to the current marriage law, the property of husband and wife should be divided equally after divorce. If the man does not hide the assets or find the fault of the woman in advance, he will give away a lot of money. It''s very bad for the man -- "she said, laughing again and saying," China has not implemented the property registration system so far, so men still have a lot of opportunities to take advantage of it. In a country like the United States, divorce costs more. Perhaps, this is also a factor of many marital problems and family instability in China. After all, if the price of crime is very low, many people will commit crimes. "


    "So our country is still paradise?" Another business owner said with a smile.


    Sun man laughed and said, "it can be said that way!"


    Originally, Su fan had great admiration for sun man. Just now, Su fan''s admiration for sun man increased a lot.


    Yes, sun man is right. If the cost of crime is low, the crime rate will rise. This crime includes all levels, including all corners of the whole society.


    "If we increase the penalty just because the cost of crime is too low, it will also make the society uneasy." Su fan thought about it and said.


    The whole table looked at her, and she knew she shouldn''t talk.


    "It''s true, so we can''t simply think that increasing the penalty will solve all social problems," Sun man didn''t speak, but Huo Shuqing said, "a society, a complete and fair legal system, and fair law enforcement are the solutions."


    All the people on the table nodded in praise. Su Fangang looked at him with adoring eyes. At the same time, he touched his sight and quickly lowered his head.


    No matter when, she could not resist his attraction, even if she knew she was wrong.


    Aware of this, Sufan''s mood completely darkened down.


    There is a toilet in the box, but Sufan is not used to walking in front of so many people, so he has to walk out to find a public toilet.


    Ding Yu asks if she wants to accompany her, but Su fan refuses.


    The air in the box was even more oppressive than that in the conference room of China Merchants in the morning. Sufan went out of the box and came to the corridor outside the box. He walked slowly all the way to the garden outside the corridor.


    Despite the lanterns, the light in the garden is not very bright.


    Sufan sat on a stone bench in the garden, quietly.


    He and sun man, they are husband and wife, they are so compatible����


    She looked up at the sky, the dark night sky, there are no stars, and the moon, do not know where, simply can not see.


    Is such a sky her future? It''s so dark, there''s no light?


    Cell phone, ringing in the dark, that''s her cell phone.


    Taking out her cell phone, she saw his number.


    At this time, why did he call her? With his wife by his side, he was, he was����


    Sufan doesn''t know whether she wants to take it or not. She doesn''t want to take it, but����


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 92

    After all, the phone was connected, and she heard his familiar voice coming from inside.


    "How did you get out? Is he not feeling well He asked with a slight pause.


    The body is comfortable, but the heart is not����


    She would like to ask, do you feel comfortable? But she didn''t say that.


    "It''s OK. It''s cool outside." She said.


    The box inside is also very cool, actually.


    Huo Shuqing was standing in the bathroom, alone.


    "Tomorrow night, I''ll wait for you at the house of bieyuan in Qingjiang." He said.


    tomorrow night? Sun man will leave tomorrow morning. Can''t he wait? His wife''s front foot goes, his back foot goes with her����


    "I have something to do tomorrow night." She said.


    "Push it. I have something to talk to you about." His tone is not negotiable.


    Push it off? Who does he think he is?


    "It''s very important, not --" she said quietly.


    "Sufan, I want to see you." he interrupted her excuse. He knew it was an excuse.


    He can''t let her hide from him, he can''t let her leave.


    However, Huo Shuqing did not expect that when he finished his sentence, the "didi" sound of hanging up came from the handset.


    She hung up on him, again!


    No one dares to hang up on him like this - no one dares to be inappropriate. It should be said that no one has ever done that, even his parents and superiors will not. And Su fan, the little girl, even hung up on him for the second time? She knew he had something to say����


    However, listening to that voice, Huo Shuqing sighed with a helpless smile.


    Sufan doesn''t know why she hung up on him. She doesn''t think that Huo Shuqing is the first time to encounter such a thing. However, she doesn''t want to meet him alone now, even tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. She didn''t want to see him, because she didn''t know how to see him, not at all!


    Anyway, it''s not good to stay outside for a long time. She doesn''t want to cause her own disaster!


    Back in the box, in addition to Huo Shuqing and Ding Yu, and Feng Jihai, no one noticed that Su fan came back.


    Huo Shuqing just took a look at her, but he didn''t look at her any more.


    After a while, the dinner was over.


    Sun man takes Huo Shuqing''s car back to Huo Shuqing''s residence, accompanied by Feng Jihai. Others solve it on their own.


    Ding Yu''s family called and rushed home in a car.


    Sufan went to the intersection and was ready to go to the bus station to take a bus back to her residence. However, before the station was found, a heavy rain began to fall. She held up her bag to block her head and was ready to run forward.


    After leaving the dinner table, Huo Shuqing was asked by the business owner to stay and have a private chat. His car left later. After driving out of the hotel, the rain fell.


    Ear is the voice of sun man and Lawyer Liu, they will leave Jiangcheng at noon tomorrow.


    Without saying a word, Huo turned his head and looked out the window.


    In his mind, it was Sufan''s polite expression to him tonight. He didn''t like that expression. Although he and she were always polite when there was a third person present, her expression was a little complicated tonight. And then she hung up on him����


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, suddenly some panic, and at present, is a girl in the rain staring at the backpack running situation, and that figure, like Sufan.


    Is he thinking about her in his head, that''s why he has such an illusion? Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing that he was in such a mess.


    Because it''s a rainy day, the car''s driving speed is not fast, and because of the road congestion, I can''t get up fast.


    Huo Shuqing''s car was driving slowly along the roadside. When the car passed the running figure, his vision still stopped outside the car. At that moment, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    It''s her?!


    "Stop the car!" He said that the driver who received the order slowly stepped on the brake and stopped the car. Sun man in the car and Feng Jihai sitting in the front row didn''t understand what happened.


    At this time, Su fan, who didn''t know anything, ran over with his bag, but heard a familiar voice in the rain and the sound of the car horn����


    "Get in the car!"


    Su fan''s steps suddenly stop. She looks back in amazement, hoping to see Huo Shuqing waiting for her with an umbrella in the rain. This is also a fantasy she once had����


    She thought it was her own auditory hallucination. She thought it was the moment when she went back into the fantasy again����


    Through the rain curtain, his face appeared in the rear window of the car behind him!


    Maybe God is too much for her, always let her fantasy into reality, always let him appear in her real dream, always let her think that between himself and him is a miracle!


    Feng Jihai sees Su fan turning back. He can''t believe how mayor Huo saw her in such a heavy rain. He can''t believe that mayor Huo even let Su fan get on the bus in front of his wife!


    Sun man just hung up the phone. She looked out of the window, but because of the vision problem, she couldn''t see who Huo Shuqing was talking to.


    Sufanton''s living. What''s she going to do? Run away as if you didn''t hear him? She had already seen him, and his driver had seen her. She ignored him and went straight away. Isn''t it that there is no silver here?


    "Mayor Huo, I won''t come up. I''ll be at the station soon!" Su fan thought about it, then went to his window, laughed and said.


    Sun man saw that it was su fan. She was stunned. How about Huo Shuqing? However, sun man said with a smile: "there is still a place in the car. Come on up


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan who had been wet and said, "it''s easy to catch a cold if you get wet!" Then he pushed the door open.


    And Su fan, still at a loss, more can''t believe.


    How could he let her get on the bus in front of sun man? He''s not afraid����


    However, she did not dare to ride with them in the same car. She had just had a meal together, which was already very painful for her. She would take his car again����


    "Get in the car, your clothes are all wet." Feng Jihai, the co pilot, got off with an umbrella and propped up the umbrella for Sufan. Then Huo Shuqing pushed the door open beside Huo Shuqing.


    Therefore, Su fan was almost pushed into the car by Feng Jihai!


    "Thank you, mayor Huo and lawyer sun. I''m sorry I got your car dirty." Sufan said quickly, but she didn''t dare to see Huo Shuqing, because he was sitting beside him, and the hot position under her buttocks was the one he just sat in.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and said to Feng Jihai, "bring the towel here."


    Sun man laughed and said, "why didn''t you bring an umbrella?"


    "I, I forgot, put it in the office --" Su fan replied.


    Feng Jihai quickly took out the towel from the storage drawer and handed it to Su fan, saying: "wipe it, don''t catch cold."


    "Thank you, thank you." Sufan took the towel and said quickly.


    However, that kind of fear came out of her deep body. And as the windows close, the fear grows.


    She doesn''t know if Huo Shuqing''s doing this will make sun man doubt. However, her heart is constantly quickening its beating pace, which is deafening.


    Once upon a time, after knowing that he had a wife, she imagined that she would bump into his wife one day, but today''s experience is absolutely unimaginable, and her brain hole is not big enough to imagine such a strange plot!


    Since he got on the bus, Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything more. Instead, Feng Jihai and Su fan talked a few words. After sun man inserted a few words, he was quietly observing Huo Shuqing.


    There must be something wrong with it!


    However, sun man''s heart shuddered at the thought of this!


    Sufan carefully wipes the rain on her head and body. Fortunately, she hasn''t been in the rain for a long time, and her body hasn''t been wet enough to be called wet. However, Huo Shuqing was sitting beside her. Although it was not close to her, it was very close, about 10 cm away.


    Don''t know what he''s thinking in his heart, Su fan is very worried, grasp the speed to wipe the rain. As soon as he reached out to return the towel to Feng Jihai, he thought it was impolite to do so, so he said, "director Feng, I''ll take this towel away, wash it and return it back, OK?"


    "Ah?" Feng Jihai was stunned, but he quickly returned to normal and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll clean it up."


    Su fan had to return the towel to Feng Jihai. There was not only rain on the towel, but also her sweat and falling hair.


    "Xiao Su, aren''t you and Xiao Feng old acquaintances? Why are you so outspoken? " Sun man asked with a smile.


    Old acquaintance? Where can I find it? However, in front of sun man, Su fan can neither admit nor deny it, he can only be silent.


    Sun man laughed and said to Feng Jihai, "Xiao Feng, you should be careful with that towel!"


    "Towel?" Feng Jihai was puzzled, but he laughed again and said, "why is this, lawyer sun?"


    "Be careful not to let Sue''s hair get on you, or you''ll be confused when you go home." Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t think that sun man would talk like this. Her observation is too detailed. She is not only reminding Feng Jihai, but also reflecting himself?


    On hearing sun man''s words, the guilty Su Fan said to Feng Jihai, "director Feng, you''d better give me the towel. If it''s any trouble for your family --"


    "Xiao Su is such a clean girl," Sun man said.


    "We''ll take you home first!" Huo Shuqing ignored his wife''s mysterious words and said to Su fan.


    Su fan was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would let her and his wife ride in the same car. Since she got on the bus, she wanted to get off at the intersection of the city center and then take the bus home, but he said so����


    Oh, no, would he just give her address to the driver?


    "No, no, thank you, mayor Huo. I''ll just get off at the intersection in front of me." Su Fan said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing quickly glanced at her and didn''t insist. Su fan quickly squeezed out a smile and said "thank you". However, as soon as the thanks were finished, her hand was grasped by him. The heart that did not return to the chest quietly, now, almost from the throat. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 93

    She knew that he held her hand, but she did not dare to move or look at him.


    There were five people in the car, although his movements were secret - he was sure that no one would see him before he did it - but Sufan was very scared. How could he, how could he, be so presumptuous?


    On his left is his wife, and now he is����


    Huo Shuqing felt the coldness of her palm. Even so, she was sweating a lot. Even if he didn''t look at her, he knew how she looked. At this time, he suddenly found himself enjoying this kind of "tease", he likes her so at a loss!


    What a bad taste!


    What about bad taste? Such a living Su fan, let him feel fresh vitality from time to time, let him feel really alive.


    When a person needs to verify his survival through the existence of another person, what a sad thing?


    It''s an accident to meet her in the rain, and now it''s even more impulsive to hold her hand like this. How hot his hand is, it shows how much he misses her, but how can he say that?


    Sufan is not as relaxed as he is. She wants to ask him to let her go. She doesn''t want sun man to know about their relationship, and doesn''t want sun man and his husband wife relationship to be hurt - although she has already hurt this relationship - but it''s better to let Sun man get rid of this hurt without knowing it than to see the cruel reality with his own eyes!


    Huo Shuqing did not know that his impulsive behavior made Su fan more determined to separate from him.


    Maybe it means that things go against one''s wishes!


    His hand, so big, wrapped her hand tightly in it. He felt her tremble, it was not excitement, he was very clear that she was afraid, and he was����


    Just when Sufan didn''t know how to deal with it, he suddenly released her hand.


    Su fan doesn''t know whether it''s liberation or something else. She doesn''t understand the purpose of Huo Shuqing''s doing it!


    Just as he released his hand, she took a sharp look out of the window. The car had reached a main road in the center of the city.


    "Could you stop the car, please?" she said hastily.


    The driver took a look at Huo Shuqing in the mirror. Seeing that the leader didn''t speak, he slowly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "Thank you, mayor Huo, lawyer sun and director Feng. I got off the bus."


    "It''s still raining outside. Take an umbrella with you." Feng Jihai said, took out an umbrella from his bag, turned and handed it to Su fan.


    Su fan just said "thank you" and got out of the car. She really appreciates Feng Jihai''s care for her, but she can''t stay in that car for another second.


    Watching Su fan leave with an umbrella, sun manhuan held his arms and said, "this girl, good luck!"


    Yeah, she''s lucky! Know Feng Jihai, and the mayor asked her to get on the car to shelter from the rain, according to this relationship, her future is limitless.


    The three men in the car heard it, but they didn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing looked out of the window at the rain, the flashing lights in the rain and the passers-by walking on the side of the road with umbrellas, and fell into deep thinking.


    What can he give Sufan? She didn''t want any house or money, but the rest, maybe, was the future. If he could give her, maybe it was the future. It''s just that after so many years of fighting in the officialdom, I''ve seen many women who are in the top position by virtue of their special relationship with the leaders of so and so. Some female colleagues, everyone knows what kind of leader she is, but they are just watching. Does he want Sufan to go that way?


    Women in officialdom are more difficult than men. Perhaps, as some people say, officialdom is a man''s battlefield, where there should be no women''s footprints. Some people say that if a woman wants to stand out in officialdom, she has to have a deep background to protect her, or she is ready to devote herself to a leader. Sometimes it is not enough to devote herself to a leader.


    Huo Shuqing knew this very well, so every time he saw Sufan in the municipal government, he would think of other girls who were as young and beautiful as Sufan. At this time, he always thinks that Sufan should take another road, professional road, and can rely on his own ability to move forward. That kind of life may be more suitable for her.


    It''s just, now, what should he do?


    Rain, it seems that she doesn''t want to stop, crackling on the surface of the umbrella, and the clothes she just wiped with a towel are wet by the falling rain.


    When she got out of the car, her pace was very fast, but now, it''s getting slower and slower.


    In front of the traffic, lights in the rain into a long line, Sufan stopped.


    He, after all, what''s going on? Why let her come into his wife''s sight? Isn''t it better for sun man not to notice her? Since he said that her Sufan was a physical enjoyment for him, why did such Sufan appear in front of his wife, the woman who got his love?


    Sufan couldn''t figure it out.


    On rainy days, buses are always blocked. It''s not easy to squeeze them. Moreover, she is now in the center of the city. Although there are many cars here, it''s also very crowded. Every car parked at her feet is full.


    When Huo Shuqing''s message came, she was crowded on the bus.


    Huo Shuqing finished writing the text message. As soon as he was ready to install the mobile phone back, he was robbed by sun man.


    Just when he sent a text message, sun man looked at the pendant constantly beating, can''t help but have a deep curiosity.


    Huo Shuqing? When will you use such Kawaii things? He''s the kind of person who hasn''t changed his desktop for hundreds of years. Will he be in the mood to hang a pendant on his mobile phone?


    "What are you doing?" See she took his mobile phone, Huo Shuqing road.


    "This," Sun man said with a smile, shaking the little Pendant in front of him, "is very special


    Huo Shuqing took it, put it in his pocket and said, "when did you start to care about my things?"


    The driver and secretary in the front automatically close their ears.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you in such a short time, but I find that you have changed a lot. Haven''t you noticed?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing chuckled and said, "is your vision changed? I don''t think I''ve changed anything. If you have to call such a small thing change, I have nothing to say


    Sun man didn''t go on, but Huo Shuqing''s neutral explanation became an excuse in sun man''s ears.


    He''s changed!


    Back home, Sufan has not been looking at the mobile phone, wash finished sitting on the bed, this just found that he sent a text message, very short words - tomorrow''s agreement, do not escape!


    He, or����


    What should she do? How can she give up on him? She knows that she loves him, even if he doesn''t love her and loses him, how should she face the future life?


    If it was in the past, she would reply to his message, but now, she can''t reply. She knows he''s with his wife, and even if he doesn''t mind that, she can''t, she can''t ignore that woman! Perhaps, at the moment, he and his wife are doing what he did to her. At the thought of them, Sufan''s heart is being cut a little bit. In fact, it was she who robbed sun man, and it was she and sun man''s husband who did such a thing, but how could she be sad because sun man did his duty as his wife?


    He''s not her man, spiritually or physically. In the past, she was jealous of the woman who got him. Compared with that woman, she would never get him!


    What Su fan doesn''t know is that Huo Shuqing and sun man sleep in separate rooms all the time, whether in Rongcheng or Yuncheng. While Su fan was tossing and turning, Huo Shuqing took a shower in the bathroom, but the door of the bathroom opened.


    The warm water continuously rushes down from the shower head to his body, but behind him, there is a pair of women''s hands, gentle and ambiguous.


    Sun man saw that he didn''t move, encircled his waist from behind him, and gently rubbed his cheek against his back.


    Water, wet two people''s bodies.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes. He knew who was behind him, but what he didn''t understand was, how could sun man suddenly want to do that?


    Sun man''s hand, gently moved from his back to the front, down to the root of his leg. As soon as he turned his hand, he was about to touch his male object.


    At this time, the water suddenly stopped, only a few drops of water continue to drip.


    Sun man Leng next, but still very quickly restored the idea before. However, just as her hand was about to touch his object, he suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "I''m tired and need to rest," he said.


    Sun man didn''t retreat after he had been shut down. Her body was completely on his back and she whispered, "we haven''t done it for a long time!"


    He closed his eyes and released sun man''s hand.


    She is his wife, and if she wants to, he has the obligation to cooperate. And, as she said, they haven''t done it for a long time. A long time. How long? A year or half a year? Huo Shuqing can''t remember.


    Until recently, Huo Shuqing only knew one thing, that kind of thing can only be happy with people who have feelings. However, for sun man, does he still have feelings?


    "Huo Shuqing --" Sun man cried softly, the tip of his tongue sliding on his back.


    Her initiative had no effect on him. He didn''t feel any impulse or desire. And he clearly felt that his little brother was always sleeping and couldn''t wake up.


    He gently took sun man''s hand away and said, "it''s getting late. You have to catch a plane tomorrow and have an early rest!" With that, he walked out of the bathroom without even looking at Sun man.


    Sun man stood there in amazement.


    To tell you the truth, after a crazy night with the strange man in the bar, sun man felt that the desire factor in her body had been activated. Since she came to Yuncheng, she had to relive her old dream with Huo Shuqing, whether it was to close the relationship between the two or to fill her hunger and thirst. But last night, when she came to his door in her nightgown, he just said "rest early" and closed the door, which made her stare at the door for a long time. And tonight, she took the initiative to attack, he would have been so directly rejected.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 94

    What''s going on? She doesn''t believe that Huo Shuqing, who is less than 40 years old, doesn''t have that demand����


    Is it because he has been satisfied with other women that he turns a blind eye to her?


    Other women? Who could it be? Jiang Cainan? Sufan? Or other women she hasn''t met?


    At this moment, Jiang Cainan and Su fan keep flying in front of sun man''s eyes. Which one will they be? She felt more and more indistinguishable now.


    Don''t think about it, sun man. Why do you worry about it? He is not willing to do, some men are willing to do with you, like you so beautiful, so charming, so sexy woman, still afraid of no man?


    Sun man, standing in front of the bathroom mirror, quietly stares at himself in the mirror.


    There is no beauty like her in the paintings of painters, but why can''t she make him impulsive now?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what his wife was thinking about in the bathroom. He changed his clothes and lay on the bed, remembering what happened just now. He didn''t understand why Sun man didn''t have a hard thing when he took the initiative. What''s wrong with him? When he thought about it, he suddenly got a little nervous and did something he hadn''t done for many years - he reached out and touched his own one - it was really soft, sleeping like a baby.


    How could that be?


    It''s clear that he did it with Sufan on Saturday. How can he be soft now?


    Su fan, Su fan??????


    When he thought of the name in his mind, the person represented by the name immediately appeared in front of him, her clenched lips, deep in the valley and the sea, her slightly open mouth, and her refreshing voice����


    Huo Shuqing''s hand, involuntarily touched his own thing, hand, but was scalded back!


    How could that be?


    No, no, it''s not that he can''t be tough, but that the person he is facing is not Sufan, not the person he wants! He would like to rush to her now, press her under his own body, and ask her hard����


    After two deep breaths, Huo Shuqing went to the bathroom in the bedroom, turned on the tap of the cold water, and began to pour himself violently, to wake up, and to drive these thoughts out of his mind.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw sun man come up with a glass of red wine in a silk nightgown.


    Sun man saw that he went to take a bath again. It turned out that he had really influenced him, but as for him?


    The couple met each other and went back to their rooms, just as they used to respect each other, even more ice than before!


    "Oh, by the way, do you want to sell the houses in Mingnan home?" Sun man suddenly asked.


    Huo Shuqing stopped, looked at Sun man and said, "why do you suddenly want to sell your house? Lack of money? "


    Mingnan homestead is a high-end community in Rongcheng, where sun man bought three sets a few years ago.


    "Recently, there are signs of house prices falling. I''m afraid that they will not be sold after a while." Sun man leaned against the wall, shaking his glass, and said.


    "That''s just some rumors. How could the house price in Rongcheng fall by 1?" Huo Shuqing said, "you are not in urgent need of money now. If you sell your house, you will regret it."


    "And you? Didn''t you make a little more investment here? " Sun man said, "Yuncheng has more room for house prices to rise!"


    "No energy," he said.


    "Dongyang told me a while ago that he planned to develop another property near shangqingjiang. What do you think?" Sun man asked.


    Huo Shuqing took out a cup from the water dispenser at the entrance of the stairs, poured a cup of water, and said, "do you want to sell the house in Rongcheng to buy Yuncheng?"


    "Ask your opinion!" Sun man Dao.


    "You decide for yourself! Anyway, I think it''s almost the same. " Huo Shuqing said good night and went back to his room.


    The night passed like this.


    The next morning, as the head of the foreign affairs office, Su fan accompanied sun man and his party to deal with the case. At noon, sun man was already on the plane to the capital. Su fan and Ding Yu went back to work and went to the canteen for lunch.


    Time, soon to the evening, before work, she received his call.


    Is she going to see him again?


    Sun man''s departure, for Su fan, is the beginning of breaking up with Huo Shuqing. Although the word "break up" is mostly applied to men and women in love, and their relationship is not like this, it seems no surprise to use it now.


    Breaking up, Su fan has never been in love, but she wants to break up for the first time. Although she doesn''t want to leave him at all, now, she can''t delay any more.


    When Huo Shuqing''s phone call came, Su fan quietly stared at the string of numbers and breathed out a breath.


    It''s almost time to get off work. In the office, section chief Zhu is away on business, but she still checks the door and closes it before pressing the answer button.


    In the receiver came her familiar breathing sound - the same as she heard when she was sleeping in the middle of the night - although it was very low, Huo Shuqing did not necessarily realize that she would hear it, but she did.


    "It''s me," he said.


    "Well!" She answered.


    "I have a party to go to later. I can leave at about nine o''clock. Take the key and wait for me in the house of Qingjiang home." He said.


    What Sufan didn''t know was how eager he was to see her. This strong desire lasted from last night to now, and the last few hours were even more difficult.


    "Well, I see." She promised.


    When she told her about it last night, she lied and refused him. Now hearing her promise, Huo Shuqing''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    He didn''t know. When she finished this sentence, there was a happy smile on his face.


    "Good boy That''s all he said.


    Good, does he need her to be so good?


    Su fan did not speak and clenched his lips.


    "Oh, I''m going out now. That''s it. When I saw him in the evening, he immediately hung up and walked to the door. Outside the door, Ricky, the Secretary General of the municipal government, was knocking on the door.


    Su fan sighed, hung up his cell phone, tidied up his desk, and was ready to close the window and leave.


    Out of the unit, she walked all the way to Qingjiang home, saw a roadside shop selling spicy hot, a lot of people, went in.


    Summer eat spicy hot, will certainly be a sweat, but the stomach of the greedy insects can not help spicy food temptation, dragged her steps into.


    The customers in the store are all young people, or a couple of lovers, or girls in company. Few of them are alone like her. When she was in school, she often went to Mala hot shop with her classmates and roommates.


    Sitting in his own position, he brought the hot dishes, mixed the bowls, picked up chopsticks and began to eat, only to find a girl sitting opposite feeding her boyfriend. Sufan can''t help but smile bitterly. If she is also looking for a young man of the same age to fall in love, she will feed him food just like the girl opposite. It''s just the person she falls in love with����


    Alas, everyone has his own life. For women, what kind of man they choose is equivalent to what kind of lifestyle and future they choose. She chose a person like Huo Shuqing, who is doomed to be unable to enjoy the love process of ordinary girls. And now, tonight, she''s giving up on this man!


    Now that it''s decided, don''t think about it any more!


    I don''t know if it''s because Malatang is too hot, or something else. Sufan is eating and weeping. She picks up a paper towel to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    When she came to Qingjiang home, standing in front of the door of the room, she took out her key and opened the door.


    When the light was on, the heat in the room surrounded her. She quickly went to the balcony and opened the French window. Soon, the night wind came in from the screen window.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, her fingers gently caress the armrest of the sofa, which is as smooth as skin. When she looks at the house with exquisite decoration, Su fan''s heart can''t help bursting with a sour smile. After leaving Huo Shuqing, how many years do you have to struggle to have such a house of your own? Maybe she can''t have such a spacious and exquisite home in her life! I''ve been with him for so long. I''m going to break up. Should I ask him for something?


    Sufan, Sufan, if you really want to get something from him, will you be willing to break up with him? As long as you continue to have this relationship with him, you may get more.


    As Xiaoxue said that day, the youth of young girls is the most wanted commodity for some men, who are willing to spend a lot of money to get such youth. It is precisely because of such a demand market that so many young girls use their bodies and youth as tools to exchange money. Such a thing is not only now? In ancient times, the aging emperors did not choose so many young girls for their enjoyment? Isn''t emperor Jiajing accompanied by a girl less than 15 years old before he died?


    But, Sufan, do you really want to? Think about sun man. Would you like to? One day, you will be a man''s wife. If your husband has a young lover behind your back, what will you think?


    The water in the head of the water hood constantly washes her body, washes away the sweat on her body, washes away so much sadness in her heart.


    Cleaning the bathroom, changing into clothes and going out, her heart seems to be relaxed, and she knows that this relaxation is just her illusion.


    Look at the time. It''s only half past seven. He said nine����


    Sufan went into his study. Although he didn''t seem to live here, there were still many books in the study. She took one out of the bookcase and looked at it.


    It''s so quiet in the room. It''s even a little tinnitus. She turns on the TV and scans it boring. Finally, she finds the English news channel of a certain station.


    When Huo Shuqing came, he took out his own key to open the door. When the door opened, it was bright and the sound of TV that welcomed him.


    He changed his shoes and went straight to the living room. He found her reading on the sofa.


    "Long wait?" He asked, kissing her on the forehead.


    Su fan shook his head.


    He sat beside her, pulled her on his lap, one hand holding her hand, the other hand gently stroking her face, his dark eyes watching her deeply. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 95

    But she did not dare to meet his eyes, she knew that she had never been able to resist his fatal attraction.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk? " He asked, gently pulling her face and looking her in the eyes.


    "There''s one thing --" she said, but before she finished, he said, "it''s so sweet!"


    Surprised but shy, she found that he seemed to smell her hair.


    This sentence made her even more afraid to look at him. Those words repeated many times in her heart could not be said at the moment.


    The next moment, she fell into his arms, that tightly closed lips, he easily.


    His kiss, as if it had always been intense, made her unable even to bear it.


    The room reverberates with the sound of news, the monotonous tone of the announcer, and this fanatical, but let those sleepy air molecules began to stir up.


    However, before the kiss was over, Sufan felt that his clothes were being peeled off by him.


    "No -" she shook her head and resisted him, but����


    "Girl -" he called her in a dumb voice, "you are so fragrant!"


    Perhaps he really miss her, and she inadvertently bath, let him think she is waiting for him����


    Is it, is it the last time?


    When she lay on the floor for the second time, Sufan thought so.


    Since it is, the last time, the last time, you can, you can!


    He always seems to be in such a hurry, just like every time in the past.


    And she, always closed her eyes, clenched her lips, let another kind of pain to replace.


    In this sense, he is not a good lover.


    In the room, two people breathed alternately, and she, like every time before, began to sink in his tenderness after slowly accepting him.


    She wanted to ask him, do you love me? However, she knows his answer, he said, she is the existence of this moment for him. Since it exists like this, how can we talk about love?


    His hot hands. The stubble chin rubbed against her cheek. Heavy breathing, lingering in her ears.


    In his eyes, she was delicate and intoxicated. He knew that even if she bit the corner of her lip and didn''t let herself cry out, it would be very confusing to him. At this time, let her last insistence suddenly collapse.


    He liked her shouting at his side. He liked her����


    Suddenly, he held her.


    She was completely at a loss, and suddenly wanted to run away, but her waist was firmly pinched by him, and she couldn''t do without it.


    A face helpless Su fan, flustered ground looks at him.


    He sat up and put his arm around her back.


    But, but����


    She didn''t speak, her big eyes sparkled, rippling his heart.


    Last time, Sufan, last time!


    In her heart, she kept repeating and hypnotizing herself.


    Since it''s the last time����


    She listened to him and put a collar around his neck.


    She turned and looked at him, his eyes, only her, and her eyes, only he.


    Maybe it''s because this is the last time for himself and him. Sufan closes his eyes and brings his own to him.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. This was her first initiative and the first kiss to him. In her heart, the river that had been surging for a long time began to roll wildly.


    Just a few times, he stopped, she began to imitate his just action, but she was so stupid����


    After a while, she felt sorry for her stupidity. Just as she was about to, she suddenly had another hand in her back.


    The kiss, which she opened on her own initiative, was finally led by him.


    Ear, the voice of the news has been almost inaudible, or perhaps all the senses are focused on this matter at this time.


    He released her lips and gazed at her with bewitching eyes.


    Sufan hugged him around the neck.


    I love you. I love you??????


    She cried this sentence again and again in her heart, but she could not say it at all.


    Love, never equal, is destined to love the first person to pay more than another.


    Since she can only exist as his love partner, she will let him get what he wants, even if she can''t get his love or any commitment at all. Everything, just because she loves him too much.


    Long black hair, messy to drape over her shoulder, was sweat stick on the shoulder.


    Su fan doesn''t know how attractive he is in his eyes. In fact, when she thought she was attracted by him, he was also attracted by her.


    After a long time, the two people still hugged like this, motionless.


    She kept panting, ear, but it seems to hear him if there is no laughter.


    "Just now, that''s good. He sighed.


    Good, isn''t it?


    She thought.


    In fact, she felt that it was so good, except for the feeling of the beginning and the feeling of the end, which she had never experienced in her life����


    He pulled her face and gazed intently at her, his fingers sliding across her still hot cheek.


    Silent gaze, but not so much in the heart of the words delivered to each other''s heart.


    Su fan lowered his head, pushed away his hand, stood up from him, sat aside and began to dress.


    Huo Shuqing, who is still deeply in the madness just now, looks at her in amazement. In his eyes, her present behavior is almost cold.


    Tonight, she took the initiative to take a bath waiting for him, and she took the initiative to kiss him, but how did she get up so soon����


    What''s going on?


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    What for? Wear clothes. Shouldn''t you wear clothes? She thought.


    When the words came out, he knew that he shouldn''t ask. Even if he was chatting, he had to wear clothes.


    It was she who dressed first, then sat quietly on the sofa and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing can''t help laughing, this girl����


    "I''ll take a shower first. You wait a moment." He casually put on a shirt, gave her a kiss on the forehead and went into the bathroom.


    Last night, he called to ask her to come. Yes, for what? Is it just for this? Since all his lovers have come, why should he be in such a hurry to talk to her����


    However, before Sufan noticed the passage of time, he came out of the bathroom, wearing a casual home suit, which looked like hemp and light gray.


    It seems that his hair is just a casual wipe, and it doesn''t blow dry at all. As soon as he comes over, he sits beside her, grabbing her hand and sweeping her shoulder.


    She looked up at him, and the drops on her face showed her how eager he was to get out of the bathroom - but was it necessary����


    "I''ll get you a towel to wipe your hair," she said, pushing his hand away and getting up to the bathroom.


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand and casually lifted his wet hair. A few drops of water dropped on the back of his hand.


    He got up, poured two glasses of white water for himself and her, and put them on the tea table. When he sat down, Sufan came out with a towel.


    She stood behind the sofa, wiping his hair with a towel.


    "Even in summer, you can''t let your hair come out so wet after taking a bath. It''s easy to catch a cold." She said as she brushed.


    He laughed silently, took up the cup and drank water, and said, "can''t you just wipe it for me every day?"


    Every day?


    Sufan''s hand stopped.


    How could he not feel it?


    Huo Shuqing turned his head and looked at her at a loss. He got up and took her arm and sat down on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" He stroked her long hair and said.


    Actually, he knows.


    Su fan raised his head and looked at him. However, she didn''t say what she said, so he heard him say: "if I were, I think it would be like this for many years in the future?"


    "What kind of woman do you want? Why is it me?" She asked, without the slightest evasion in her eyes.


    Yeah, why is it her?


    Huo Shuqing did not understand why he had been waiting for her for so many years? Met her, let him give up so many years of persistence����


    For a while, he did not speak, slender fingers, gently counting her knuckles.


    "What do you say?" He looked at her and said.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said: "I, I asked you, you, you also gave me the answer, but how can I think of asking again? What a fool


    "With me, you don''t have to be as smart as anyone else," he said.


    Su fan lowered his head and said, "sun, lawyer sun, so, so smart person, she knows you, you carry her behind your back --"


    She choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    However, she clearly felt his hand falter.


    "Our business has nothing to do with others!" He repeated what he said that day, but Sufan kept shaking his head.


    "I can''t, I can''t. She looked up at him.


    "You have a wife, don''t you? I don''t know how we can, we can - "she doesn''t know how to organize her language to make it sound more convincing.


    Her mood seems to be a little unstable. Huo Shuqing hugs her tightly, but she wants to break free.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 96

    "Please, please, listen, listen to me --" she almost choked and looked up at him.


    Huo Shuqing stares at her. Strange Quietness is flowing in the air, but restless mood is constantly restless.


    Gradually, he released her and looked at her quietly.


    Su fan bowed his head. After a moment, he raised his head and pursed his lower lip.


    "I, we, in the future, in the future, still, still, don''t, don''t do this again!" Her voice, fluctuating, violent.


    "No, what?" He looked down at her and asked.


    His eyes, can not see any emotion, but, she, softhearted.


    No way, Sufan, no way. You should insist. You can''t be soft hearted. Absolutely not! Otherwise, otherwise, you will go further and further on the wrong road and can''t go back!


    She bit the corner of her lip, just about to open his mouth, his slender fingers, but stroked her lips.


    "In the future, don''t bite like this, such beautiful lips, bite, don''t look good, understand?" His voice was so gentle that Sufan''s nose was suddenly filled with astringent liquid, and his eyes seemed to be moistened.


    She bowed her head and sucked the wet liquid into her heart.


    Immediately, she looked up again.


    "Don''t be together, we, don''t meet again!" At the moment, her voice didn''t seem to fluctuate as violently as before.


    There was a deep look of consternation in his inky pupil and only in her eyes.


    She didn''t dare to look at him. She turned away and stared at the TV screen.


    If he doesn''t reply and he doesn''t agree, there will be no result. So Sufan is waiting for his answer.


    Huo Shuqing sits upright, opens the drawer of the tea table, and takes out a packet of cigarettes and lighters from it. When Su fan hears the smell of cigarettes, he notices that he is smoking.


    Her heart, a burst of pain, open mouth to persuade him not to smoke, will hurt the body, but, and he broke up, and, what qualifications to say such a thing?


    He was silent, took a few puffs, pressed the butt into the ashtray and put it out.


    Then, he was ready to take a cigarette from the cigarette box, but there was no cigarette in it. He picked up the box and could not pour it out, so he crumpled it into a ball and threw it on the tea table.


    "That''s what you want to say?" He asked.


    She nodded and said, "well.".


    He looked at her with a wry smile, then turned to look ahead.


    Judging from his actions, he was not calm.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. He always controls his mood and behavior well. He will never let others see his inner happiness and anger. But tonight, what happened? He''s so restless?


    His ten fingers fell gently on both sides of his nose, but he wiped his chin again.


    "Because of sun man, you said that, didn''t you?" He asked.


    Su fan is silent.


    He had no choice but to smile and said: "indeed, what should you propose to me? After all, between you and me, you are so young, and I --"


    The tip of her heart was stabbed with needles, but she couldn''t tell the pain.


    For a long time, he turned his face, looked at her, reached out and gently stroked her face.


    "Sufan, what can I do to make you stay?" He asked softly.


    She closed her eyes.


    "Eh? Sufan? Say, tell me, what should I do for you? " His face, close to hers, whispered.


    She shook her head and said nothing.


    Silence, two people wrapped up, such as a thick cocoon, no one can break.


    After a long time, Su fan got up and went to the porch, took out two keys from his bag, held them tightly in his hand, immediately released his hand, and walked into the living room holding the two keys.


    "This, this is your key, I, I can''t -" she gently put the key on the tea table and pushed it in front of him.


    He picked up the key, but put it down again without saying a word.


    She looked at him deeply and wanted to say "I love you" in his arms, but she still turned and left.


    At that moment, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes tightly.


    He had no idea how heavy her steps were, or how upset she was.


    Yes, she is young and unmarried, and he, he has been married for more than ten years, even if he and sun man live apart for a long time, even if they have no husband and wife for a long time, even if they have nothing in common except the marriage certificate and the property under their name.


    Alas, if she wants to leave, what right does he have to force her to be with a man like him? What right does he have to deprive her of the beautiful tomorrow she may have?


    What he can do, has done, or will do for her in the future, and now����


    If you want to go, go!


    He Huo Shuqing is not the kind of man who can''t let go. What''s he reluctant to do? It''s just a woman. What does he want? Why, why bother Sufan?


    However, his nose was full of her fragrance, and he couldn''t help thinking about her. On the floor in front of me, I was just with her, and with her - looking at the floor at this time, my eyes still seemed to be her charming expression when she was emotional.


    He took a look, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. He threw the two keys into the tea table drawer.


    He won''t hurt himself for such a relationship. He is Huo Shuqing. How can he hurt himself because of a woman����


    Mobile phone, suddenly out of time to ring up, he quickly found a mobile phone to pick up.


    "Well, it''s me, governor Yao??? Taiwan???? Yes, I see. I''ll arrange it for next week Huo Shuqing replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Shuqing thought about it and called the Secretary General of the municipal government. He said that he would go to Taiwan with governor Yao next Wednesday and asked the Secretary General to organize a delegation to visit Yuncheng.


    "What instructions do you have for the Taiwan Business Forum on Wednesday?" Asked the Secretary General.


    "No, but on the other side of the TV station, you should pay more attention and do a comprehensive publicity." Huo Shuqing arranges the road.


    "Yes The Secretary General said.


    "In addition, when we have a discussion with Taiwan businessmen, we will find out what suggestions they have for our government procurement in Taiwan. You should pay attention to this. I will report back to governor Yao." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I see, mayor Huo!" The Secretary General quickly took a pen at the other end of the phone and quickly recorded it.


    "It''s OK. That''s it." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Yes, he has a lot of things to do. How can he have the energy to worry about these love affairs?


    Sufan, just think she never appeared. OK, Huo Shuqing, you should continue your past life, be yourself, and not change for anyone!


    "Dongyang, where is it? Two drinks? " He dialed a number for Qin Dongyang and said.


    "Why do you come to me for a drink? My wife has gone back? " Qin Dongyang asked with a smile.


    "Cut the crap, I won''t come if I''m not welcome!" He said.


    "Welcome, come here quickly --" Qin Dongyang reported the address, and Huo Shuqing hung up.


    He went back to the dressing room and changed his clothes. He turned off the light in the room, locked the door and left.


    Street lamps, one by one projected on his face, no one saw his locked eyebrows, more can not see his closed heart.


    Sufan went downstairs and walked step by step on the dark road of the community. In her mind, it was always his last expression and his two words.


    He, do you want her to stay? But, she, she����


    Actually, Sufan, you don''t want to leave him, do you? Since he won''t let you go, why are you so stubborn?


    No, Sufan, you have to leave. Think about sun man and look at you. How can you compare with her? Even if he is with you now, he will soon be tired of you. He likes women like sun man, and you, at best, are his new taste. He will keep you and soon abandon you. What will you do then? Can you leave?


    Looking up, there was no star in the night sky. It was dark, as if her future was like that.


    She thought that if she was separated from him, she would not have to bear so much guilt and become relaxed. But why is she so heavy now? Why in the heart, lack a large area?


    Sufan is sitting on the bus. His head hurts so much that it''s going to explode.


    Stick your head on the window glass, and the street lights will be like colored lines on the glass and on her face.


    A girl''s sweet laughter came from the front row. She couldn''t help looking at it. A young couple were sitting in front of her.


    Things in the world are really strange. The couple on the bus are not rare animals. She didn''t pay attention to them before, but now, recently, she is always involuntarily attracted by them. Is it because she wants that, too? Now, she never knew how happy it was to hold hands with her beloved in the sunshine!


    Bus, stop and start, start and stop, wave after wave of people up, wave after wave of people down, she quietly looked at all this, eyes, but as if nothing. Life is like this, some people into your life, some people leave, and you, just witness these come and go.


    The people sitting next to her changed one after another, but she didn''t notice where she was until the loud voice of the passengers pulled her thoughts back.


    Ah, why so many stops?


    If you pass the station, you will pass the station. No matter where you are, there is no difference. No one will wait for her and no one will light a lamp for her.


    This bus is a round the city line. It takes a long time to go around the city, so go around it slowly! Her face was against the windowpane, and the wind came in from the outside and disordered her hair.


    The cars on the road are walking in line, you don''t know me and I don''t know you. They are walking their own roads along parallel tracks. She knew that from now on, she and he would never meet again, just like the lines drawn on the road.


    That night, she couldn''t sleep and lay in bed with her eyes open until midnight. It''s two o''clock in the morning! It seems that she went back to the time when she went to his home for the first time, and she couldn''t close her eyes. Su fan grinned bitterly, but tears rolled out of his eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 97

    Huo Shuqing went back to his house, empty room, it seems that there is no trace of discomfort. It was because he had felt the space in the room and loneliness before that he would let the girl into her heart and come to this stage. If you want to find a root for his behavior some time ago, it is his loneliness. For a long time, the loneliness silently engulfed his heart, until the moment he saw her, the loneliness broke out, let him approach her as if he had been poisoned, and finally came to her����


    He indulged himself too much. He thought he could control his desire very well, but he failed in the end. He overestimated his ability.


    Now, it''s over. She''s gone. It''s good, it''s good. He can go back to his old life and become himself again. He can let the loneliness that she destroyed come back and erode his body and mind.


    Now, it''s eleven o''clock at night. Just after drinking some wine in Qin Dongyang, I was a little excited, so I sat in front of the computer and began to surf the Internet.


    In the mayor''s mailbox, some people reported that the abandoned outfall along the Shangqing river had recently started to discharge domestic sewage. Now every city is worrying about the mountain of garbage and the continuous flow of production and domestic sewage. During the rainstorm two days ago, a large area of water accumulated in several sections of the city center, either because of the poor drainage of the sewer or because of the low terrain. The disadvantages of urban construction, even a little rain, will make these disadvantages exposed. But what can we do? You can''t rebuild a new city, can you?


    Huo Shuqing pulled his energy back from Sufan and put it into his work.


    Just when I was drinking with Qin Dongyang, Qin Dongyang looked at him with an unhappy look on his face and joked whether he was so depressed because his wife dumped him.


    Indeed, he was dumped, not sun man, but Su fan!


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help but smile. When he lived to this age, he always dumped women, but he didn''t expect to be given by that little girl tonight. Is this retribution?


    It is said that everyone has a nemesis. If this is true, then Sufan is his nemesis!


    "Why Qin Dongyang said, "I''ll tell you, if you really don''t want to live with sun man, you can get a divorce! Who stipulates that you officials can''t divorce? "


    "Stop talking nonsense," said Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, even if those who are not right with you don''t trouble you, sun man is so smart, even if you really divorce her, I''m afraid you won''t live in peace!" Qin Dongyang sighed.


    "Did I say sun man?" Huo Shuqing took a look at Qin Dongyang and said.


    Qin Dongyang laughed and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You, what''s going on?" Qin Dongyang was surprised.


    "Do you want me to pour such a bottle into your intestines?" Huo Shuqing picked up the wine bottle at his feet and tried to pour it. Qin Dongyang laughed.


    "All right, all right, no joke. You ah, even if there is a situation, I will keep it secret for you. 1 Qin Dongyang laughs.


    Huo Shuqing put down the bottle of XO and sipped his glass.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing''s expression, Qin Dongyang added wine to him and said, "you are more aware of your life than anyone else, but you are more tired than anyone else. Speaking of this, you remind me of Xiaofei


    "Xiaofei? What''s his matter? I haven''t heard from him for a while Huo Shuqing said.


    Xiaofei is Qin Yifei, the son of Qin Chunming. He has not come back from studying in the United States.


    "You said it Qin Dongyang lost his voice and laughed, "the year before last, I went to the United States to visit him, just in time for that boy to be lovelorn. My God, good guy, he looks like he''s dying."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "is there anyone else who makes Xiaofei look for life or death? What a miracle


    "No, you don''t! At that time, I took him to Las Vegas to gamble for three days. He lost all the money he was given by his second uncle. Then he told me that he couldn''t swallow that breath. He didn''t really like that woman. "


    "You made him lose all his money. It''s a good thing to say that.


    "Let him vent! Men are not women, can come to aunt, can shed tears, we are not happy how to do, do you want to hold it? Don''t suffocate into prostatitis Qin Dongyang Road, Huo Shuqing silent smile.


    "It''s better to let him gamble than to find some women for him! You and he are both addicted to cleanliness. I don''t want to touch this mold in front of you two. Qin Dongyang has some helplessness.


    "And then what happened?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "He said, he didn''t love that woman very much, that is, how to say, men have vanity. A woman you don''t care about suddenly ran away with other men one day, and it''s the kind of man who can''t even compare with one of your toes. You can say that in your heart --" said Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Sufan didn''t run with other men, but she did dump him. Moreover, one day, she will marry another man, and that man, indeed, will not even compare with his toes. So, what does he do? His woman dumped him and married a bad man - where he touched, that man would touch; He kisses the mouth, the man will kiss; The soft and warm place where he was enchanted, the man''s dirty things would also go in����


    "Bang -" there was a sudden sound in the room, and Qin Dongyang stared at him in amazement.


    Huo Shuqing dropped the cup on the Baicheng stone floor and broke it into countless pieces. Qin Dongyang''s famous wine also dyed the floor.


    However, Huo Shuqing was quick to respond. He couldn''t wait for Qin Dongyang to ask, so he said, "my hand is slipping.".


    Qin Dongyang made a "Oh" sound, patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s OK, but it''s just a cup


    "It''s getting late. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go back first." Huo Shuqing got up and said.


    Qin Dongyang took a look at the clock and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    It''s still early. What''s the matter? Qin Dongyang thought that Huo Shuqing tonight is really strange!


    When he comes out of Qin Dongyang''s house, Huo Shuqing drives around the city without a destination. When he reacts, he finds that the car is parked in the building where Su fan lives.


    He - still, can''t let go?


    However, when he thought that one day, she would be panting and groaning under another man''s body, his heart was gnawed by countless small insects, and he couldn''t stop.


    Sufan, Sufan!


    Huo Shuqing never thought that he would do such a thing. What is it to stay so long in the downstairs of the woman who dumped her? However, when he realized this and how ridiculous he was, she appeared in his sight.


    She came slowly from a distance, carrying a bag and wearing the same clothes as before.


    His nerves suddenly tensed.


    Why did she come back so late? She left earlier than he did. He had a drink with Qin Dongyang and waited downstairs for so long, but she didn''t����


    Where did the girl go in the evening?


    He wanted to go down and question her, but when he put his hand on the car door, he suddenly realized that he had no relationship with her. It was her who broke up. Why should he go to her and let her know that he had been staying downstairs for a long time? Isn''t it self defeating? She dumped him like this - although he didn''t want to admit it, but the fact is, he was dumped by her - no face, no dignity, and she just stepped his heart under her feet����


    His heart, his heart, what heart?


    Huo Shuqing quietly sat in the driver''s seat, motionless, watching her enter the building, the delicate figure gradually disappeared.


    Never thought she was such a cruel person, so heartless! In that case, why should he sit here foolishly for a person like her? What do you want to do sitting here?


    Huo Shuqing started the car and drove out of the community.


    At this time, he is sitting in front of the computer in the study, looking at all aspects of the news and messages.


    Xinhuanet is a website he visits every day. However, tonight, he saw the name of Yuncheng in a news dynamic bar. After clicking it, it turned out that it was written by Jiang Cainan again. This article, with pictures and text, introduces some humanistic connotations of Yuncheng. Among them, Dongping Lake is mentioned.


    Who is Jiang Cainan? Why can such a report be published?


    Huo Shuqing stares at the computer and gets into deep thinking.


    If we can make use of Jiang Cainan''s channel to make Yuncheng a common provincial capital city in the north, it is indeed a good thing. But what should we do?


    It was a hard night for both of them to sleep. As for how to kill them, that was another matter.


    Early the next morning, Feng Jihai was surprised to find that when he went into the mayor''s office, it seemed that the mayor had been here for a long time. He knew that Huo Shuqing didn''t ask the driver to pick him up today, and he saw one of Huo Shuqing''s cars in the yard, the license plate of Jiang a * * * - in recent years, when the o license plate was gradually cancelled in the whole country, the o license plate of Jiangning province also began to reform, except for police vehicles, other o license plates were all mixed with other ordinary license plates. Huo Shuqing''s car is private, and the number has no particularity. If it''s not for the people around Huo Shuqing, it''s hard to know that this car is his - Feng Jihai doesn''t understand, what''s wrong with the mayor, suddenly driving his own car to work, it''s very early?


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, Feng Jihai didn''t see a trace of fatigue and tiredness from Huo Shuqing''s face at all. However, being a leader has to be like this. If he yawns in the morning and sits in the office, how would it be? Of course, this is only what Huo Shuqing asks of himself, and it can''t affect others. Many of his colleagues in the country sit in the office and have no spirit.


    As usual, it''s still a small meeting of the general assembly, a visit and research, and a rest time is all kinds of entertainment. It wasn''t until he came home at night and lay on the sofa that Huo Shuqing felt that he couldn''t make any effort.


    Is it really because of age? No way. How old is he?


    Lying on the sofa with eyes closed, the mobile phone rings on the tea table. He gets up and takes it. He sees the little doll pendant shaking on the mobile phone at a glance, and Su fan''s joy when he sees the doll immediately emerges in front of his eyes. With a slight frown, he pulled down the doll, put it on the coffee table and turned on his mobile phone.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 98

    It''s my sister''s call, asking if he will come home this week.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly asked me to go home, is there something wrong at home Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Dad is in hospital. I didn''t let him tell you yesterday," said my sister.


    "What?" Huo Shuqing was shocked, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. The blood pressure is too high. The higher the temperature recently, the more serious it is. " Said the elder sister.


    "Why don''t you come to Yuncheng for a rest?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Dad doesn''t want to come. We advised him. He doesn''t want to bother you. What''s more, you are so busy with your work that your parents have passed by -- "my sister said.


    "I''ll be back on Friday night, and I''ll take my parents here. Songmingshan sanatorium is very good, and dad likes it. Oh, sister, when does the doctor say dad can leave the hospital? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Friday should be OK, the situation is quite stable." Huo Mingxia said.


    "Tell mom that when I come, I''ll take them to Yuncheng." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You don''t know. After my father was hospitalized, my mother began to talk about you again. Alas, I think she is very pessimistic. If you really take them over, I''m afraid they will talk about you all day." Said the elder sister.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Huo Shuqing said, "sister, don''t worry about it. There''s no banyan fever here in Yuncheng. My parents will be fine after they come here."


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk to you tomorrow and ask her for advice." The elder sister said, "by the way, you and sun man --"


    "Nothing, it''s still like that -" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Your own business, I will not say anything. It''s getting late. Take a rest! " With that, my sister hung up.


    It''s said that there are three ways to be unfilial. At such a big age, his parents have been around the knee for a long time, but his parents - from this point of view, he is not a filial son.


    Children, he, suddenly also want a, a flow of his blood children. Even if he and sun man have to live like this for a lifetime, if there is a child running around in the family, at least it is not so quiet and terrible.


    The sight falls on the little doll on the glass tea table. Huo Shuqing can''t help but reach out and put the doll in the palm of his hand and watch it quietly. After a long time, he took out a tissue from the tissue box on the table, wrapped the baby in it and put it into the drawer of the tea table.


    Got up, took the cup, poured a cup of boiled water, picked up the mobile phone and went upstairs with the cup.


    What''s wrong with him? Is it because of his age, or is it because of his parents'' Hypnosis? Children, children����


    A heavy step came down the stairs.


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing sighed helplessly.


    What do you want children for? If he and sun man had a child in such a marriage, wouldn''t they drag an innocent life in again?


    Boy, forget it!


    Different from Huo Shuqing, Sufan had a hard day. She was not as smart as she thought. The document sent to the leader for signature was wrong more than once.


    It turns out that she can''t let go at all!


    It''s just the first day. It''s the first day. Sufan, it''ll be fine in a few days!


    The next morning, when she and song took the elevator to the provincial government meeting, she happened to meet Huo Shuqing in it.


    He was talking to a man. When the elevator door opened, Sufan stopped.


    "Sue?" Song section chief''s feet have already stepped in, and also said hello to the mayor. When he turned back, he found that Su fan didn''t follow in, and he called in a low voice.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, but her eyes were very calm.


    "Section chief, I, I forgot something. You go over first. Su fan glanced at him in a hurry and said to section chief song.


    The elevator door was closed when Sufan ran away in a hurry.


    She ran to the office and flipped around on her desk.


    "Well, didn''t you go to the meeting?" Chief Zhu asked.


    "Ah, I, I forgot something." Su Fan said quickly, but she didn''t know what she had forgotten, so she picked up a pen and stuffed it into her bag. She laughed at chief Zhu and walked out of the office.


    Mingming, there is already a pen in her bag.


    What should I do? She''s afraid to see him now! Want to see, but, but really afraid!


    No way, Sufan. You have to calm down, calm down, or something will happen! You, you''re going to hurt him!


    After a few deep breaths, Su fan finally steps up to the stairway. Even though she knew that he had gone downstairs, she still didn''t dare to take the elevator.


    The theme of the meeting held by the Foreign Affairs Office of the provincial government today is to arrange the Italian Culture Week next week. All cities in the province should organize exhibitions and exchanges. Sitting in the meeting room, Su fan''s mind is full of Huo Shuqing. His alienated look in his eyes makes her heart feel uncomfortable. She knew she shouldn''t be like this. Since she was separated, she couldn''t remember him, but how could she be so indecisive?


    The song section chief sitting around looked at her from time to time. Her absent-minded appearance had long been in the sight of the song section chief.


    After the meeting, after taking the director''s car back to the municipal government, it was almost lunchtime, and song took her directly to the restaurant.


    "Xiao Su, are you not feeling well?" Chief song asked.


    "Ah? No, no, I''m fine. " Su Fan said quickly.


    "A son of my cousin, who works in BOC, do you have any interest in meeting him?" Song section chief Tao.


    Blind date?


    "Thank you, section chief. I''d better not see you again," said Su fan.


    "You have a boyfriend?" Chief song asked.


    "No, it''s just," Su Fan said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m afraid I don''t deserve this condition --"


    "Silly girl, what? You are such a beautiful girl, men still have to rush to ah? I''m afraid that if I''m too late and you''re robbed by others, my nephew will be dead. " Song section chief holding the plate, said with a smile, "don''t worry, my cousin''s family is not bad. His son, German turtle, is an investment in the bank. His annual salary is very high, and he grows well. He is just a couple with you!"


    To see Su fan is not very happy, song section chief think about it, said: "you think about it, don''t rush to refuse, anyway, the child is busy working all day long, wait for you to decide, I''ll arrange you to meet."


    However, after spending such a period of time with Huo Shuqing, can she put other men in her heart?


    Su fan lowered his head to eat without saying a word.


    Su fan has never participated in this kind of foreign exchange, so even if routinejob, she has to spend more energy than others. In addition, the target of this activity is Italy, and she has never learned Italian, so the difficulty of reviewing documents can be imagined. However, Su fan didn''t feel so tired at all. On the contrary, she was very grateful for her busy work. Maybe if she was so busy, she would come out of the Huo Shuqing affair.


    On Friday, when Huo Shuqing left Yuncheng by plane, Su fan was still working overtime in his office.


    Dinner is bought in the canteen dumplings, but recently she did not have much appetite, eat a few can not eat, carrying the remaining several upstairs back to the office.


    On Friday night, few people worked overtime, and there were not many lighted offices in the whole office building.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what she was doing. He went to the airport at 7 p.m. and got on the plane. In his mind, he thought about how to persuade his parents to come to Yuncheng, because the memory of the two elders who came to Yuncheng last year was very bad. It was very difficult for Huo Shuqing to persuade them.


    When he arrived in Rongcheng, he went straight to the ward of the second Department of senior cadres of the first hospital of East China province to visit his father. And the time, it is not early, when he arrived at the hospital, his father was asleep. Huo Shuqing sat by his father''s bed and watched his father''s old face under the desk lamp. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Huo tingkai is a northerner. He is tall and tall. At that time, people grew up to nearly 1.8 meters. In addition, he was very good-looking when he was young, so he was outstanding among a lot of people. Perhaps he inherited his father''s excellent genes. Huo Shuqing was a big man at a young age. However, in terms of appearance, Huo Shuqing inherited some genes from his mother, a beautiful woman in Jiangnan. He was less angular than his father, and slightly handsome than his father. When he was a child, Huo Shuqing always looked up to his father''s tall figure. As he grew bigger, the gap between him and his father became smaller and smaller. Once the father''s straight back, the tall figure, these years also bent, the loud voice, say a few words also began to cough.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his father''s wrinkles and white hair, and put his father''s hand in his palm. He still remembers that his father used to beat him with a whip in his hands. I don''t know how many times it hurt to hold his wrist, but now����


    Looking at his father in bed, Huo Shuqing suddenly had an illusion that it was not his father but himself who was lying in bed. Suddenly, his heart was filled with endless sadness. Father is sick now, he can still sit here with him. In the future, when he is old and lying on the bed, who will sit here with him?


    Huo Shuqing sighed, gently tucked in the quilt for his father, minimized the brightness of the lamp, and walked out of the ward.


    When he came out of the hospital, Huo Shuqing went directly back to his parents'' home. These days, his sister''s family lived here to accompany his mother and take care of his father. When Huo Shuqing got home, his mother was already asleep. His sister and brother-in-law were sitting in their living room on the second floor watching TV while Tong Tong was playing games in his room.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Huo Shuqing pushed the door in and asked.


    "No, have you eaten yet? There''s wonton in the fridge. I''ll give you a bowl Huo Jiamin got up and said.


    "On the plane." Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and took the tea made by his brother-in-law.


    "That''s not enough. Sit down and I''ll cook wonton for you." Huo Jiamin went out.


    "I can''t get out of the hospital by the end of tomorrow." My brother-in-law said.


    "I talked with the doctor. Dad is in good condition and can be discharged. At that time, let them send a doctor to go with me to Yuncheng. When we get to the sanatorium over there, it will be fine. " Huo Shuqing said.


    The brother-in-law nodded and said, "the environment over there is better. It''s better for your parents to live there." After a look at Huo Shuqing, his brother-in-law asked, "how are you doing? I don''t look very well


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "when did you have perspective eyes?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 99

    My brother-in-law laughed and said, "I''m just guessing. Oh, by the way, I met sun Fang and his wife in the hospital a few days ago. They said that your father-in-law didn''t look very good either. He took the old man to see a doctor. You''d better go and have a look tomorrow. "


    Huo Shuqing sighed and leaned back.


    "Our age is the most pitiful. We are old and young. We have to take care of our family and work, but we can''t take care of ourselves." My brother-in-law sighed.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "you are still pitiful! What my sister has done to your father and daughter. "


    "You think I''m talking about me? Your sister''s good, don''t remind me. I''m talking about you -- "my brother-in-law looked at him. Huo Shuqing laughed and said," why do you say I''m not good! When one person is full, the whole family is not hungry. They don''t know how comfortable they are. They can go home at what time they want. Who can care about me? "


    "You, at such an old age, are just as hard as a child! I see how long you can last. 1 brother-in-law said, picking up the remote control and changing the channel.


    Huo Shuqing glanced at the TV screen, took the remote control, changed the channel, and said, "do you follow my sister to watch this kind of mother in law TV play? I''m not afraid you''ll be like this? "


    The brother-in-law had no choice but to smile and said, "you, don''t say how many years you''ve been married. It''s a shame to say it. Do you understand? A good husband''s rule is that no matter how boring the TV play his wife wants to watch, he should watch it with her. "After that, my brother-in-law took the remote control and changed it to a TV channel. After watching Huo Shuqing, he said," Sun man and your sister have different hobbies. No wonder you think I''m strange. That is to say, after getting married for a long time, they will assimilate. "


    "Do you think sun man and I have assimilated?" Huo Shuqing took a sip of tea and said.


    "What do you think?" My brother-in-law said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    For a while, there was only the sound of TV plays in the room.


    In the TV, it''s nothing more than some small three, extramarital affairs, conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and so on.


    "Brother in law, have you ever considered divorce?" Huo Shuqing suddenly said that his brother-in-law Yang Jianming almost bit his tongue and stared at Huo Shuqing in amazement.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t tell my sister." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll tell me what? Just, "Yang Jianming stares at Huo Shuqing, pauses for a moment and says," why do you suddenly ask this? You and sun man -- "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "just ask, why do you pull so far from the conversation between men? I just want to know how to get divorced, that''s all. You are also an old resident in the marriage besieged city. Give me some experience. "


    As soon as Yang Jianming was about to open his mouth, the door opened. Huo Jiamin brought in a bowl of wonton with chicken soup and put it in front of his younger brother.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. I''m hungry when I smell it!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "no wonder my brother-in-law can''t lose weight!"


    Huo Jiamin sat next to his younger brother and watched his younger brother wolf down the wonton. His heart was sour and his eyes were wet.


    All blame that sun man, all blame her, make younger brother become like this! Huo Jiamin thought so in his heart, and he burst into tears unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Jianming quickly took out a paper towel for his wife. Huo Jiamin quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    The two men looked at each other and laughed. Huo Shuqing said, "women should not listen to the conversation between men."


    "It''s just you," Huo said.


    The TV play is still playing, but none of the three people are watching it.


    "Sister, there is something I want to discuss with you and my brother-in-law." Huo Shuqing finished the wonton, wiped the corners of his mouth and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Jiamin and his wife looked at each other and said.


    "I want to take my parents to Yuncheng to live, OK? They are in Rongcheng in spring and autumn, and go to Yuncheng in winter and summer. What do you say? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Jiamin and his wife are silent.


    "These years, elder sister, you and your brother-in-law have been taking care of your parents. My parents are getting older and older, so I should do my duty. I can''t let you work hard all the time," Huo Shuqing said, looking at his elder sister and brother-in-law.


    "What''s the trouble? My parents should do everything. " Huo Jiamin said, "besides, your brother-in-law and I are not as busy as you. It''s much more convenient for us to take care of our parents than you."


    Huo Jiamin did not finish, her husband gently patted the back of her hand, Huo Jiamin looked at her husband.


    "Shuqing, you said you would pick up your parents to live in. We have no problem, but what if you pick them up? Sun man is in the capital. Are you going to give the body of his parents to the nanny? " Yang Jianming asked.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    For old parents, it''s their wish to live with their children, but the children are so busy����


    "You also know what parents'' heart knot is. If you take them over and get together every day, they will think more and more about it. In this case, it''s not a good thing." The brother-in-law said, "but it''s a good thing to pick up your parents and live with you. However, good things don''t necessarily lead to good results. I think you''d better reconsider. Since you want to take it over, plus dad''s current situation, it might be better to go to your side. As for the rest, let''s discuss it slowly, don''t you think? "


    Huo Shu nodded.


    "Well, on such a hot day, you see that you sweat so much after eating a bowl of wonton. I''ll go and cut watermelon. You can talk for a while." Yang Jianming said to his wife and brother-in-law.


    When her husband went out, Huo Jiamin asked her brother, "how are you and sun man? Did you tell her about the child? "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "sister, let''s talk about it later


    At the end of the speech, Huo Shuqing is watching TV, in which a man and his third child are together, but his wife beats him to the door.


    "Sister, do you women all care about fame?" He looked at the TV and asked.


    Huo Jiamin a Leng, looking at the TV screen, thinking: "if you can''t give a relationship to make a commitment, women will be uneasy."


    "But as long as two people are happy together, isn''t that ok? Why do you have to care about so many useless things? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Women and men are different. What women want is a sense of security. If the people they love can''t give them a sense of security, it''s hard for such feelings to last." Huo Jiamin said.


    promise? sense of security? Sufan, is that what you want? Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Huo Jiamin looked at his brother''s thoughtful expression in dismay. Huo Shuqing was so serious that Huo Jiamin felt strange.


    "Here comes the iced watermelon. 1 Yang Jianming comes in with a plate of watermelon, followed by Yang Zitong.


    "Uncle," cried Yang.


    "Why are you up so late?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "Rare Friday, want to play and sleep again!" Yang Zitong sat next to his uncle and took the watermelon from his uncle. Suddenly, Yang Zitong thought of something and said, "uncle, that Fanfan elder sister, do you have her phone number? I have something to find her!"


    "Sister fan?" Three adults speak in the same voice, staring at Yang Zitong.


    "That''s the sister who accompanied me in Yuncheng last time!" Yang Zitong road.


    Sufan? Oh, it''s her! Huo Shuqing remembers.


    "What do you want from her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Find her to tutor! Uncle, summer vacation, can I take Cloud City to accompany my grandparents? When the time comes, I''ll find elder sister Fanfan to tutor my English. How about that? She shouldn''t be busy at work, should she? " Yang Zitong road.


    "You child, how can you think of one as one? I''ve already given you the name of your cram school. What are you doing in Yuncheng? " Huo Jiamin said.


    "Yes, Tong Tong, that elder sister has a job. How can she make up lessons for you? Don''t disturb others. " Yang Jianming said to his daughter.


    "Can''t you think about my mood at all? I was tired enough when I went to school. I had to go to a cram school for the summer vacation. The teachers in the cram school were rigid and boring, so I couldn''t learn at all. If you really want me to improve my grades, just let me study with a teacher I like, OK? " Yang Zitong looked at her parents and said, "besides, sister Fanfan is a student in a key university, so she should have good other lessons. I can still help her at will."


    Huo Shuqing looked at his niece and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t make trouble here!" Huo Jiamin said, "I''ll tell you that the teacher will check the test paper arranged last week in class tomorrow. Have you done it?"


    "Yes, my God, you can''t stand it. Yang Zitong doesn''t even eat watermelon.


    "Well, you don''t have to be a kid here." Huo Shuqing said to his niece, "I want to come to Yuncheng to accompany my grandparents in the summer vacation. My uncle absolutely welcomes you, but before that, you should study hard and don''t always fight against your parents, you know?"


    Yang Zitong looked at his uncle plaintively and asked, "can I find her, sister fan?"


    Huo Shuqing was very strange. How could his niece be so interested in Su fan? He asked, "why do you always want to find her?"


    "Because there is no pressure to be with her. She is very considerate of others." Yang Zitong thought about it and said.


    Huo Shuqing smile, said: "you and she just get along for a few days, so understand her?"


    "Time doesn''t mean anything. I just feel very happy with her. If my teacher and I were friends, I would learn well. Yang Zitong said, looking at her parents.


    "At the end of the day, you still want to play!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Good uncle, please." Yang Zitong took uncle''s arm and begged.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, but said: "she may not have time to accompany you!"


    Yang Zitong was stunned and stared at his uncle.


    "Why?"


    "She changed her new job and was busy." Huo Shuqing said flatly, picking up the watermelon and eating it.


    My sister and brother-in-law looked at him with suspicion.


    "So, you have her number, you have contact?" Yang Zitong asked.


    Huo Shuqing stopped, immediately laughed and said, "at least she is the one I sent to accompany you. How can she not contact you at all? Well, you go to bed after eating watermelon, and tomorrow you will go to cram school! "


    Yang Zitong chuckled and left the living room. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 100

    Huo Jiamin and Yang Jianming look at the calm Huo Shuqing.


    For a long time, Huo Jiamin said: "last time Tongtong came back, she always said that sister Fanfan was very good or something."


    "Probably because they are about the same age!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Tong Tong, the child is too clingy." Yang Jianming said.


    "What about sister fan? Do you have a family? " Huo Jiamin then asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his sister and brother-in-law, took up a cup of tea and drank. He said, "you think too much about it. Do you doubt the opposite sex who is familiar with me?"


    Yang Jianming laughed and said, "no, no, we can''t help but be curious about the girl that Tong Tong likes so much."


    Yes, Huo Shuqing is so cautious. Even if there is a woman in Yuncheng, will he let the people around him notice any sign? Absolutely not! Moreover, if that Fanfan really has anything to do with him, how could he let her meet his family? Isn''t that sending his secret under sun man''s eyes? However, it is not impossible, unless he wants to divorce sun man!


    Divorce? Yang Jianming suddenly remembers the question that Huo Shuqing asked himself. Does Huo Shuqing want to divorce sun man?


    Thinking so, Yang Jianming didn''t say anything and didn''t let his wife know.


    After returning to his room and taking a shower, Huo Shuqing directly sat on the sofa and began to watch the news with his computer. However, after watching it for two minutes, I felt something wet in my neck. I raised my hand and touched it. It turned out that it was water from my hair.


    "Even in summer, you should dry your hair, or you will catch cold." When his hand touched the water, Sufan''s words immediately appeared in his ear.


    The air conditioning in the room was blowing. Huo Shuqing was stunned for a moment. He got up and went to the bathroom to wipe his hair with a towel.


    For so many years, perhaps because of his busy work, he didn''t pay attention to his own details. She said that her hair would catch cold when it was wet, but he didn''t once. Maybe he was in better health.


    Take off the towel, hands on the washstand, Huo Shuqing quietly staring at himself in the mirror.


    When did he think of her so involuntarily?


    Alas, I still want to put it down. I always think about her like this. Can I put it down?


    Back in the bedroom, Huo Shuqing sits on the sofa again. Just as he is about to take the computer, he sees the mobile phone on the coffee table. It''s just that the little doll''s pendant has disappeared from the mobile phone!


    Pick up the phone, turned out her number, but how can''t press the finger.


    They have been separated for nearly a week. In recent days, apart from meeting her once in the elevator, they never met again. At that time, they just met each other in a hurry, and she didn''t even enter the elevator.


    She is avoiding him, very deliberately. Since she wants to avoid him and doesn''t want to have any more relationship with him, why should he bother here?


    Fingers, after all, or press down, but he did not dial her number, but, the string of numbers from his mobile phone to delete.


    At night, the two cities move towards day simultaneously.


    For Sufan, this weekend is not easy at all. Another week will be the Italian week. Before the official activities start, they have to review all the projects in the city and report their plans to the province for approval. Once they come and go, it will take a lot of time. Plus, she''s a novice, and the pressure is predictable.


    So, after working overtime on Friday, Sufan went straight to the office with breakfast in the early morning of Saturday. When Yuan Ruixue called her for dinner, she was having a meeting with her colleagues.


    On Saturday morning, Huo and his family went to the hospital to see his father and discuss the follow-up treatment with his father''s doctor. The hospital also supported Huo Shuqing''s plan to take his father out of hospital for recuperation, and promised Huo Shuqing that he would arrange a doctor to accompany them to Jiangning


    The family had been worried that Huo tingkai would not agree, but unexpectedly, the old man was not so stubborn this time. Before Huo Shuqing said anything to him, his father agreed


    The whole family was surprised to see that her father finally agreed. Huo Jiamin quickly asked her husband to go through the formalities. But Huo tingkai said, "you all go out first. I have something to say to yun''er."


    When the father and son were left in the ward, Huo Shuqing took the cup to his father.


    "You were here last night?" Asked the father.


    "Well, I didn''t call you when I saw you asleep." Huo Shuqing said.


    "People of this age sleep very lightly. If you don''t call me, I can wake up." The father said.


    "Do you want to close the window?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The air outside was already very hot, and a stream of hot air kept pouring in from the screen lattice.


    Father nodded. Huo Shuqing closed the window and adjusted the air conditioner to a suitable temperature.


    "Dad, what do you want to say to me?" Huo Shuqing sat down and asked.


    "Sun man, how about over there?" Asked the father.


    "Very good! I came to Yuncheng on a business trip a few days ago. It seems that it''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said lightly.


    "If you''re going to spend the rest of your life with her, take time to have a good talk and find a way to solve your problems. If, "the father pauses and looks at his son," if you don''t want to have a relationship with her, you can deal with it as you wish. "


    Huo Shuqing was shocked!


    This is the first time that Huo tingkai and Huo Shuqing have hinted at divorce. For so many years, no matter how Huo Shuqing and sun man live, Huo tingkai never asks. He always regards himself as a big man. Since he is a big man, he shouldn''t nag about these little things. And today, I don''t know why, he even took the initiative to say so!


    Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    "Dad, why did you suddenly say this to me?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m afraid that when you get to my place in the future, there won''t be anyone coming to see you in the ward." my father said. He sat down by the bed and got ready to get out of bed. Huo Shuqing squatted down and put on his slippers.


    "Dad, don''t think so much. The future is still a long one. No one knows what the future will be like! You will follow me to Jiangning to recuperate and wait until you are well -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    The father looked back at him and said, "will you bring me a grandson?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said with a smile, "you think so, too!"


    "I just hope that you won''t be so lonely when you get old." the father said, leaning on a crutch, he went to the outside of the ward and yelled for his wife and daughter to pack and go home.


    From that moment out of the door, Huo tingkai and Huo Shuqing never mentioned the incident just now, and Huo Shuqing����


    Divorce?


    Qin Dongyang is right. If you want to divorce sun man, you must be fully prepared. Otherwise, sun man is not an ordinary woman. Although he is an economic law lawyer, his divorce case is invincible in Rongcheng.


    But, he and sun man, really come to the point of divorce? Even if they get divorced, will his life change in the future? His father thought that he would feel at home if he found another woman, but his heart was dead. What''s the difference between changing a woman and living with sun man?


    be it so!


    He took his father home for a day''s rest. On Sunday morning, Huo Shuqing and his mother accompanied him on the plane to Yuncheng with their nanny and two medical staff. After the plane landed in Yuncheng, the car of songmingshan sanatorium was waiting at the airport, and then they went directly to songmingshan.


    When the car shuttles through the endless bamboo sea of songmingshan, Huo Shuqing remembers the agreement he made with Sufan. He wants to come here with her and go to many places with her, but now����


    Why did he have such an idea at that time? He is not a person who has never been out of the door, so crazy about traveling!


    Songmingshan sanatorium is a well-known sanatorium in Jiangning province. Leaders of the province often come here to stay in the summer. This kind of natural oxygen bar is very good for elderly people like parents. In order to make it easier for his parents to live here, Huo Shuqing even bought an apartment in the sanatorium through his relationship a few years ago. Today, they are here.


    After settling in his parents and communicating with the sanatorium, Huo Shuqing rushed back to Yuncheng that night.


    When he returned to Yuncheng''s residence, Su fan finished washing and climbed into bed.


    These two days is tired to death, lying in bed is simply can''t sleep, brain awake. Originally thought that the work will let her completely forget and Huo Shuqing''s past, but����


    I have to sleep if I can''t sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow!


    Su fan reached out to turn off the lamp and closed his eyes.


    Although she rented the apartment with Shao Ruixue, Shao Ruixue didn''t stay for a night.


    When she closed her eyes, she would always hear someone knocking at the door. Every time she heard the knock, she would open her eyes and stare at the direction of the door, as if he was outside. She was nervous, afraid and happy. However, once it is confirmed that the knock is from the neighbor''s house, her heart will start to lose inexplicably.


    Sufan, why are you doing this? What are you looking forward to? It was you who broke up with him. What else do you expect? Expect him to come back to you?


    In the dark, she got up again and sat quietly.


    She knew that she should not, since separated, according to separate life, as he never appeared����


    Force oneself to lie down, force oneself to fall asleep, but, once the eye closes, the eye is him, is he that she sees for the first time, is he that she wakes up from the hospital, is he that gallops on her body.


    What should she do? What should she do to make her completely remove him from her own world? How should do ability let oneself no longer think of him?


    Su fan likes to hate, hate himself so worthless, hate himself so, love him!


    However, she has not come out of such a mood, the mobile phone broke the quiet of the night.


    Su fan was surprised. She thought it was him. The rapid bell sounded like her heartbeat. And her heart, in her throat.


    Shaking hands took the phone, through the flashing light looked at the next screen, Sufan quickly answered the phone����


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 101

    Su fan did not expect that the person who called him so late was his younger brother Su Zijie!


    Brother is a guy who never takes the initiative to call her. There is still a month to graduate, and now even did not find a job, last week she called to ask him how the situation, but was perfunctory in the past. She really can''t figure out why this guy is not in a hurry at all?


    Now it''s so late, what''s my brother calling to do?


    As soon as she got through the phone, before she could speak, she heard her younger brother crying over there and saying, "elder sister, elder sister, come and help me, quick --"


    Su fan was stunned and completely confused about the situation. What''s the matter?


    "Zijie, what''s the matter with you? Speak slowly. 1 Sufan wiped his face and asked.


    My brother''s voice doesn''t sound good!


    "Sister, I''m in Beicheng police station, you, you come quickly! You come, come again, please, sister 1 brother cried.


    Su fan can''t stand it any more. He just wants to beat him up. How can this boy always be like this? It used to be a lot of small mistakes, but it''s never been exaggerated to the point of going to the police station. Now what����


    Too late to scold on the phone, Sufan quickly put on his clothes, carried his bag and went out.


    Beicheng police station is very close to Yuncheng Jiaotong University. It''s my brother''s school. Really, how could my brother be taken to the police station? What did he do?


    Su fan a belly fire, hit a car to the police station.


    After questioning, I found out that my brother was being taken by the police to take notes. Sufan was waiting outside the interrogation room. It had been half an hour, but my brother had not come out yet.


    The police walked up and down in front of her. Sufan couldn''t wait. He went into an office opposite the interrogation room to inquire about the situation.


    "Su Zijie? The student from Jiaotong University? " A young male policeman asked her.


    Su fan nodded and said, "comrade, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    The male policeman turned over the papers on the desk, but did not look at her. He said, "your brother participated in a vicious fight. When we arrived at the scene, only he and the injured were at the scene." the policeman looked at Su fan with a look of consternation and said, "how do you educate yourself in your family? The child was beaten into the emergency room -- "


    Why? Zijie, how can Zijie fight with others? Still fighting so hard?


    "Comrade, there must be something wrong. My brother, my brother, he won''t do that -" Sufan told the police quickly.


    The policeman glanced at her, didn''t speak, and threw a document to the colleague across the desk.


    "Well, when can I go in and see him?" Su fan asked.


    "You can see them when they come out." The policeman replied.


    Sufan wanted to ask if she could be released on bail or hired a lawyer. However, she knew that this was not a TV play. If it was a TV play, it might be like this. Now, her brother was taken to the police station because of the fight, but she didn''t understand the procedure.


    No way, anxious Sufan kept walking in the corridor outside the interrogation room, waiting for the police inside to come out, let her and her brother meet, understand the situation, and then decide what to do. However, half an hour later, the door of the interrogation room opened, a policeman came out, and the door closed again.


    "Comrade, I''m Su Zijie''s elder sister. May I ask my younger brother he --" Su fan chased after him.


    "Beat a child half to death, and say that he has nothing to do with it --" the policeman walked to the office and poured a cup of tea. "The blood on his body and hands is the child''s


    Su fan''s face turned pale.


    "Comrade, there must be something wrong. My brother, my brother will not do such a thing." Su fan explained.


    "What''s wrong with you? The evidence has the final say. Anyway, he still does not admit it. For the time being, he can only detain and wait for new evidence. " The policeman took the tea cup and went to the interrogation room. Just as he was about to push the door, the policeman looked back at her and said, "do you want to see your brother?"


    Su fan rushed to catch up and nodded.


    "Wait a minute!" With that, the policeman went in.


    Zijie, what have you done?


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, Su Zijie was taken out.


    "Sister, sister, you finally come, sister --" when Su Zijie saw his sister, it was like seeing a savior.


    "Zijie, are you ok?" Su fan looked at his blood covered brother and asked.


    Su Zijie was led all the way by the police and called to his elder sister: "elder sister, elder sister, you must save me, elder sister --"


    Looking at his younger brother being taken to the end of the corridor by the police, Su fan finds the policeman who just interrogates his younger brother and asks him what procedures he should go through and whether he can be released on bail.


    "It''s a vicious case and can''t be released on bail." the policeman said, "if you want to see him, go and register."


    This is the first time for Su Fanchang to step into the police station late at night. She has never encountered such a case and her relatives have not been detained. What should she do?


    When Sufan goes through the formalities, the police ask her to prepare some clothes and daily necessities for suzijie, because the detention time may be longer, at least more than three days.


    When the blood covered brother appeared in front of him, Su fan wanted to hit him, but he couldn''t lift his hand. After the police interrogation, Su Zijie was also frightened. When he saw his elder sister, he held her arm and kept crying.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you must know a lot of leaders in the municipal government. Please go to them and find someone to rescue me. Elder sister, I''m really afraid --" Su Zijie said.


    "Shut up Su fan wiped the tears from his face. "What''s the matter with you? I''m going to graduate soon. You don''t even look for a job. If you don''t do anything serious, do you run to fight with people? Are you out of your mind, Su Zijie? "


    The younger brother kept shaking his head and said, "elder sister, believe me, I didn''t, I really didn''t, I just passed by. When I passed there, the man lay on the ground, motionless. There was no one around. There was a lot of blood on the ground."


    "Zi Jie, Zi Jie, don''t be afraid, you look at me --" Su fan grabbed his brother''s hand and interrupted him.


    Su Zijie never regarded the thin girl as his sister like today. He looked up at her in awe.


    "You really didn''t fight?" Su fan stares at his brother''s eyes and asks.


    Su Zijie nodded hard and said, "elder sister, elder sister, you believe me, I really don''t, but I''m afraid --"


    "As long as you don''t do it, the police will pay you back, you --" Su fan advised.


    "Elder sister, it''s not like that. They don''t have any witnesses. They can''t find anyone to beat them. What if they can''t find anyone all the time? Don''t I become a scapegoat? Sister -- "said Suzie Gera, holding her sister''s hand.


    "Zijie, the police won''t do you wrong, as long as you don''t do it -" Su Fan said.


    "Sister, don''t be so naive, OK? Is there no injustice in the world? In case, in case I was killed by them - elder sister, please, find someone to help me. 1 Su Zijie said, he suddenly remembered something and his eyes lit up. "Elder sister, that time, the man you were with in the bar, the one with great style, you look for him, OK? He just calls the police around. He can help me, sister. "


    The man? Huo Shuqing?


    Su fan was shocked.


    Indeed, if you ask Huo Shuqing for help, the younger brother''s problem should be easily solved, as long as he doesn''t do anything wrong. However, she and Huo Shuqing have already been married����


    "Don''t worry. You should cooperate with the police here. Remember, the police won''t do you wrong. You should cooperate with their work, you know?" Su fan advised.


    Su Zijie nodded.


    At this time, he had to rely on his sister.


    "I''ll do something else!" Su Fan said.


    Find a way, find a way? Zijie is now in custody, and her only legal knowledge comes from the basic course of law in her freshman year.


    Now that I don''t know what to do, I have to wait and see what happens and wait for the police to find out.


    "Zijie, I''ll ask you for the last time, did you beat that boy?" Sufan went to the door, looked back at his brother and asked.


    "Sister, I didn''t!" Su Zijie''s expression seems to have no hesitation at all.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "do you remember when we were children? You always blame me for your mistakes. When your parents come home, you say that I do everything. But - "she looked at her brother," you''re too good at lying! Mom and Dad don''t believe you every time


    "Sister, you still don''t believe me, do you?" Su Zijie got up, went to his sister and asked.


    "It''s a big deal. You''d better not lie to me. You know, it''s not good for us to lie. " Su Fan said.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you care about me? " Su Zijie asked.


    "I''ll find a lawyer and try to find a way. Anyway, I''ll find a lawyer for you first. We don''t know how to operate this kind of thing. If we have professional guidance, we will never make mistakes. " Su Fan said, "those on the table, you keep them first. If you need anything else, just call me


    When Su fan''s hand opened the door handle, Su Zijie said, "elder sister, don''t tell your parents, you know, they have no choice but to worry about it."


    "Now that you know this, you should cooperate with the police well. Don''t lie. You know, the police can find out everything. If you do perjury, then --" Su Fan said, looking at his younger brother, "I''ll take care of the rest


    With that, Sufan walked out of the meeting room.


    What else should she do?


    Su fan walked out of the office building of the police station and looked up at the dark night sky.


    If, if Huo Shuqing is here, she will not be at a loss. He will tell her what to do!


    With a deep sigh, Su fan walked out of Beicheng police station.


    At night, Huo Shuqing went back to his residence, but did not know that she came out of the police station and went to the hospital to help the injured person.


    He didn''t know, didn''t know a lot! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 102

    However, the injured boy''s condition is very bad. When Sufan arrived at the hospital, the boy had been rescued for two hours, but the doctor had not come out yet.


    There were many sad and anxious people outside the emergency room. Sufan didn''t know which one or several were the boy''s relatives, so she had to sit by and wait for the news.


    However, she didn''t know the boy''s name. Looking at the person pushed out of the emergency room, she sat in the waiting area for a while and then left.


    After daybreak, she had to find a lawyer for her younger brother to ask about the situation. After all, the lawyer is professional, and she has a lot of time to stare at this matter for her. She has to go to work, which happened to be busy this week.


    On the way back to his residence, Sufan takes out his mobile phone and wants to dial his parents. But look at the time, it''s more than eleven o''clock. His parents are tired all day and go to bed early. They still have to work tomorrow. So, don''t make any noise. Zijie''s business, she wants to bear all, let that guy well. He is the hope of the whole family!


    Early the next morning, Su fan rushed to the office. When he was alone in the office, he found a consulting call from a law firm on the Internet and called. The lawyer said that in the current situation, when there is no new evidence to prove that Su Zijie is a suspect, there is a procedural problem in the police''s detention of Su Zijie. It should not be detention, but only summons for investigation. Su Zijie is not a suspect, but a witness. It is wrong to detain a witness.


    Although the law says so, whether the reality can be implemented or not is another matter.


    Sufan hung up the phone and thought about it carefully. She decided to go to the police station again to find out the situation. If there was no direct evidence against her brother, she would ask the police to take him away.


    Last night, she was really confused. She didn''t understand anything, and she didn''t know to ask someone who understood. She also foolishly bought things for her brother and sent them to the police station. My younger brother is about to graduate. What if I leave a record of this in his file? It is clear that he is a person who has nothing to do with it, but he has been implicated in it.


    So, Su fan hurried to finish the important work, and asked for leave with the director after the regular meeting. She didn''t say what she was going to do. If she let her colleagues know that her brother had been put into detention, she didn''t know how many rumors would appear!


    When he arrived at the police station, Su fan ran into his brother''s head teacher and several classmates. He realized that there was no direct evidence to connect his brother with the case.


    "In that case, I''ll take my brother away. Please also explain to the school that my brother has nothing to do with the whole thing and that he is innocent. " Su fan insisted.


    The police had no choice but to let Su Zijie go.


    "Before the suspect is caught, you are still the most suspected person. You have to come to the police station for questioning at any time. Do you understand?" The police told Su Zijie.


    Su Zijie was tried for a whole night, but he hardly closed his eyes. It''s one thing to play games and stay up late at ordinary times, and it''s another thing to be interrogated by the police all night. Su Zijie''s psychology is totally different. At this time, Su Zijie was granted amnesty, and immediately felt that his sister was really powerful!


    "Don''t think about anything. Go back to school and have a good rest. Get your resume ready and get a good job. Don''t slouch like this any more." Su fan raised his hand and dressed his younger brother who was a head higher than himself.


    "Sister, I see. You go back to work first!" With that, Su Zijie went to his classmates.


    "Mr. Chen, thank you for coming to see my brother. May I ask you a question?" Su fan asked his brother''s head teacher.


    "You want to know if it''s going to be filed, right?" Asked the head teacher, Su fan nodded.


    "I went to the Department to find out. If there was no conviction, it would not be. Zijie is also unlucky. However, Zijie is still a bit too angry in the world. He always takes part in this kind of thing. This is not good for his future. He''s still young now. If he''s more mature, he won''t be like this, said the head teacher.


    Su fan knows what the teacher in charge means by "being too aggressive in the world". His younger brother always likes to fight against injustice and is always chivalrous. This kind of character makes him make a lot of friends, but it also brings him a lot of trouble. The teacher is right. This kind of quack spirit can''t exist in this society,


    Looking at his younger brother and his classmates walking together, Su fan''s heart, suddenly there is a kind of cloud.


    Since my brother is OK, Sufan is ready to go back to work.


    "Zijie, you wait." she called her brother, and Su Zijie stopped.


    Without saying a word, Su fan went over and took out 1000 yuan from her wallet and gave it to her younger brother. She had just taken the money before she came to the police station in the morning for a rainy day.


    "Take the money and it''s lunch time. So many people come to see you. Please invite the teacher and the students to have dinner together! I went to work. " Sufan finished, and explained to his brother''s head teacher, thank them for coming to the police station to see his brother.


    Separated from his younger brother and his party, Su fan rushed back to work by bus, but received a call from home.


    It was her mother who called to ask about her brother and why she didn''t tell the family.


    "Zijie is all right. He just went back to school with his classmates. You and dad should leave it alone and stay at home! It''s all a misunderstanding! " Su Fan said.


    "Is it really all right? Your aunt just came to say that Zijie was arrested by the police, "said the mother.


    "Mom, I told you it was a misunderstanding. It''s over." Su fan advised.


    "I''m relieved to hear that. Xiaofan, Zijie''s work, can you contact him for help? You know better than us in the provincial capital. Your father and I don''t know what to do now. " Mother continued.


    "Mom, let him look for the job slowly first. I''ll pay attention to it and see if there is anything better. Don''t worry!" Su Fan said.


    She would like to say that even if she has been in Cloud City for six years, she is not very familiar. Now if you want to introduce a job to my brother out of thin air, where does she have that relationship? However, facing her mother, she could not say such a thing.


    The mother sighed on the phone and said, "if only Zijie were half as smart and sensible as you, your father and I would not worry about this."


    Su fan is silent.


    The younger brother is a boy. All China has a tradition of son preference, not to mention their kind of town? Granny and mother spoiled her younger brother since childhood. Where can my younger brother put his energy on study? Now I go to this independent college, and my family has spent a lot of money on it.


    "Oh, by the way, how are you doing? Is there a suitable person? You don''t want us to introduce you, but you should hurry up. How can you get married in two years Mother began to nag about her marriage again. Sufan said: "Mom, I''m going to get on the bus. Hang up first


    Indeed, just now there was a bus she was going to take, but it stopped in front of her. Sufan ran to the other side. Before she got there, the bus left again.


    What bad luck!


    On such a hot day, I can''t catch up with the bus in the sun. How can I have such a back story? If only she had an air-conditioned car to go back to work.


    While thinking about this, Su fan turned back to the direction of the bus stop and planned to continue waiting for the bus.


    However, before reaching the stop sign, a black car "Shua" stopped beside her, blocking a bus just ready to start and leave.


    Su fan looked at the scene in surprise and thought, what''s wrong with the car? Knowing that this is a bus stop, I still park here. It is estimated that the bus driver has already scolded me.


    Just then, however, a window of the car near her rolled down and a male voice came out����


    "Su fan 1


    She followed the sound, completely frozen in place!


    "Get in the car." the man took off his sunglasses and said with a smile.


    She just wanted to refuse, but there were buses coming into the station one after another, and other passengers seemed to be protesting against the car, so Sufan had to open the door of the rear seat.


    As soon as she got in the car, the window closed immediately, and she felt that all the cells in her whole body immediately cooled down.


    "I just saw you. I didn''t dare to recognize you. I didn''t think it was you!" The man looked at her in the rearview mirror and said.


    Su fan took out a bag of tissue from his bag, wiped the sweat off his face, squeezed out an embarrassed smile and said: "what a coincidence


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" The man sighed.


    The temperature in the car is cool and appropriate. Sufan moved slightly, as if he was going to stick his butt on the leather seat, and politely asked, "aren''t you going abroad? Why are you in Cloud City again? "


    The man was stunned, immediately laughed and said: "I thought you didn''t care where I went!"


    She stopped at once.


    What''s wrong with that?


    Seeing her speechless, the man said, "are you OK at noon? Shall we have dinner together? "


    "No, no, thank you, I, I have to go to the unit --" Su fan quickly refused.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Is it OK to have a meal?" Asked the man.


    He recognized that she was rejecting, as in the past.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Aren''t you in the EPA? There should be a lot of leisure there! " The man said.


    "No, I''m in the Foreign Affairs Office of the municipal government," Su fan replied.


    "Foreign affairs office?" The man was stunned, "that''s quite right for your major."


    Said, the car into a building underground parking lot


    "Let''s just have a meal. It won''t be long!" The man said.


    When the car stopped, the man got out of the car first and came to open the door for her.


    "Thank you, Zheng Han!"


    Why is the world so small? You can meet people you haven''t seen for years here! And a man she thought was thousands of miles away!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 103

    Su fan never thought that he would meet this embarrassing person in his lifetime.


    Yes, the embarrassed person, in her life, has already turned him into a person who will not see again, met, only embarrassed. But the world, after all, is too small. We are all in the same city. It is inevitable that we will have the chance to meet, even if it is one in millions. When we do meet, it is a 100% chance.


    Follow him all the way to the elevator, came to the restaurant, Sufan''s mind only two people that little intersection. Those intersection, less can be ignored.


    He was as polite as he used to be. He took the initiative to open the seat for her and asked her to sit first.


    "Thank you She was still as grateful to him for every act of kindness as ever.


    "Would you like something to eat, or should I?" He sat opposite her, took the menu from the waiter and asked her.


    "You''d better order. I''m not familiar with this side." She said with a smile.


    At the end of the speech, she took the water cup at hand and drank a little to cover it up.


    Zheng Han put down the menu and took a look at her. Once, the tender face in his eyes became more feminine after a few years.


    This is a Korean food shop. The dishes are authentic and the environment is elegant. Su fan had a meal with Yuan Ruixue before.


    "How are you doing these years?" Zheng Han thought about it and asked.


    Somehow, even after the past two years, he still felt that it was very difficult for him to "talk freely" in front of her. As in the past, he had to think about it before he could speak.


    Sufan put down the cup, looked at him, politely smile, said: "very good, and you? Are you back on vacation? "


    Zheng handing looked at her, coughed and said, "I''m quitting school."


    "Suspension? Why? " Su fan is puzzled.


    In her senior year, she heard that he was admitted to the Graduate School of Columbia University in the United States. Although she never saw him again, she also heard that he went abroad for further study. Why did you leave school?


    Zheng Han breathed out a deep breath and said: "in the first month, my father had a stroke. Although he was rescued, he can''t do anything now. He can only sit in a wheelchair and bask in the sun all day."


    Su fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, he came back for this reason. She knew that he was the only child in the family. Although she had a sister, she probably didn''t care about the business!


    However, Zheng Han didn''t tell her what kind of betrayal happened at home after her father was seriously ill. The company has fallen apart and is facing a huge crisis.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the rescue is good, and then take time to recuperate, there won''t be too big a problem." She comforted him.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you. You are as understanding as before."


    understanding? Did she? How come she never felt it?


    Su fan took the cup at hand and drank water again.


    At this time, the waiter brought a cup of yogurt and put it in front of her.


    "Miss, this is our homemade yogurt. Please enjoy it!" Said the waiter politely.


    She said thank you, just want to drink, but found that only this cup of yogurt, and Zheng Han just black tea.


    This man is really considerate! Su fan thought.


    This scene overlapped with the past. She remembered that there seemed to have been similar events in those years, but she could not remember exactly what happened.


    It''s strange that she has such a bad memory?


    "The yogurt in this shop is very delicious. Try it and see if you like it?" He said with a smile in his eyes.


    She said thank you again and picked up the spoon to dig.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s thirsty or something. This cup of yogurt is ice cold and has a different taste from the usual yogurt. It''s really good.


    "Well, when are you going back to school?" Su fan asked again.


    "Well, maybe, I don''t know." He said with a helpless smile.


    She heard that he was a graduate student in architecture at Columbia University, but it seems that he doesn''t plan to go back! Su fan just nodded, not asking. She doesn''t like to pry into other people''s affairs. It''s a bad habit.


    He stared at her slender and beautiful hands. In fact, he always noticed that her fingers were clean and there was no ring.


    "Are you getting married soon?" He asked in a different way.


    Su fan was stunned. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t written a word yet! And you, your wife -- "


    "I don''t have either --" his sight seemed a little hotter than just now.


    She laughed and then said, "when you get married, I''ll give you a red envelope


    He put his hand to his mouth and coughed, smiling and speechless.


    Su fan regrets that he didn''t refuse him just now? It''s a pain to follow him to dinner! It''s getting more and more embarrassing.


    So, she got up and went to the bathroom, quickly let herself out of the environment, think about what to do.


    Maybe, she thought too much. He just politely invited her to dinner. There was nothing else. She shouldn''t think too much. If she thought too much, it seemed that she had any intention.


    attempt? If she had tried, she wouldn''t have refused him five years ago!


    Missed people, just like the water splashed, in the past, there is no need to think more. She should treat him in the same way when people treat her so politely.


    What Sufan doesn''t know, however, is that Zheng Han has already called a friend of the municipal government to learn about her at this time when she left the bathroom.


    "Well, in that case, did you take over your business?" Su fan returned to his seat and asked.


    He nodded.


    "You''re OK." She smiles and habitually encourages him.


    But he stared at her and said, "do you believe me so much?"


    Believe him? Su fan was stunned for a moment, but he still said with a smile: "you are so smart, you can''t be worse in business


    It''s just a polite remark. It doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not.


    Food came up, but he suddenly answered a few phone calls, Su fan quietly ate a few dishes, did not pay attention to him. Therefore, she did not know that although he was on the phone, his eyes were always on her.


    Because both of them have to go back to work in the afternoon and finish lunch quickly. Su fan didn''t know what to talk with him, but he was always answering his questions.


    It''s uncomfortable to eat with such a half baked person, Su fan thought. But at least it was a warm treat. She thought it was too much.


    When she walked out of the restaurant, she said politely, "thank you today. I''ll treat you another day."


    "Well, when are you free?" He asked eagerly.


    when? Su fan didn''t think much about it. He just said, "we''ve been busy recently, so --"


    "Oh, it''s OK, when you''re free," he said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first --" she said as she went to the elevator.


    "I''ll give it to you! I''m going to the city government, too He''s holding the elevator down, down the road.


    "Oh, it''s business!" She asked politely.


    "Well, I made an appointment with Vice Mayor Qin. I''ll send a document to him." Zheng handao.


    She nodded and walked into the elevator with him.


    Take the elevator back to the parking lot, Sufan followed him on his car.


    In fact, she is still very curious about his later experience, for example, the girl who beat her at the beginning - forgot her name - how long she dated him later, but it''s all his private affairs, so she won''t inquire about it.


    Looking at the road that is about to be suntanned outside, Su fan feels that the car is really comfortable.


    Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night, and now her brother''s story has come to an end. She feels relaxed all over and falls asleep after getting on the bus.


    Zheng Han saw in the rearview mirror that she was sleeping with her head against the back of the chair. She thoughtfully turned down the wind of the air conditioner and drove slowly.


    Judging from her manners, she is more mature than when she was in school, but she still has deep traces of students. What''s more, she hasn''t even received a phone call or a text message after eating there for such a long time, which shows that she is still alone now.


    Is this a good thing?


    The car was in a park near the municipal government. Zheng Han stopped the car, got out of the car, took out a thin blanket from the trunk and gently covered it for her.


    Close, only to find that her eyebrows are not flat, maybe her mood is not as relaxed as it seems!


    He was suddenly reluctant to give up and wanted to smooth her eyebrows.


    The car was parked under the shadow of the trees in the park. Sufan didn''t notice the time at all. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw his back in the front row.


    "I''m so sorry. Why did I fall asleep?" She quickly took off the blanket and said.


    He looked back at her with a thoughtful smile and said, "it''s OK. Are you too tired? Girls, don''t let yourself work too hard. It''s no harm to be lazy


    "If you are lazy again, what can you do if you are fired?" She said jokingly.


    "Then go home and let the man keep it. The man''s duty is this. He started the car again and said.


    She smiles, shakes her head and says nothing.


    He and himself are people of two worlds. His wife can be a little grandmother at home without work, but she can''t. let alone she can''t marry a person who can make her own food and clothing comfortable. Even if she does have that person, she won''t let others support her!


    Perhaps, she this kind of thought is doomed to let oneself tired to death!


    The car drove slowly to the city government and stopped in the yard.


    When getting off the bus, Zheng Han still takes the initiative to pull the door for her. Su fan knows that he is a person with good quality and only thanks for his behavior.


    However, as soon as they got out of the car, a car came and stopped beside them.


    It was clear that the car wouldn''t hit them, but Zheng Han subconsciously pulled her arm to stop her and didn''t go any further. Then, before Sufan noticed, he quickly let her go.


    The car stopped and the person who opened the door turned out to be Feng Jihai!


    Su fan was stunned and said hello to him. Feng Jihai said hello with a smile and went to open the door of the back seat. Su fan immediately closed his eyes. No, this is his car! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 104

    In fact, Huo Shuqing saw her a long time ago. He saw her from the moment she got off the bus. Therefore, when he got out of the car, he was not surprised to see this scene in front of his eyes.


    Coincidentally, he got off from the side where Su fan and Zheng Han were standing.


    He just stood in front of himself and couldn''t help talking!


    "Hello, mayor Huo," she said in a solemn voice.


    Huo Shuqing only said "hello", the line of sight swept from her body, just so fast swept past, did not stop at all. Instead, he stopped for a moment on Zheng Han beside her, and then walked forward.


    Zheng Han recognized Huo Shuqing as mayor for a long time. Huo Shuqing shook hands with him at a meeting of entrepreneurs in the city last week. However, it seems that Huo Shuqing doesn''t remember him.


    Even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t remember himself, Zheng Han won''t feel uncomfortable. If he doesn''t remember before, he will be familiar with it in the future. So he hurried forward to introduce himself: "Mayor Huo, Hello, I''m Zheng Han of Chenggong group, and Zheng Chengduo is my father!"


    Zheng Han?


    Huo Shuqing''s brain suddenly lit up, the name����


    He stopped, shook hands with Zheng Han, and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Zheng''s son. How''s your father now?"


    "Thanks for mayor Huo''s concern. It''s much better recently!" Zheng Han said quickly.


    "Now you are your father''s replacement?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, only two months," Zheng Han replied.


    "Work hard and learn more from your father. 1 Huo Shuqing''s way. His Yu Guang stops on Su fan for a moment and asks Zheng Han," how can I come to the municipal government at noon? "


    "To send a tender to Vice Mayor Qin, just as my friend is also working here, he came here together!" Zheng Han answered quickly.


    friend? Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and said to Zheng Han with a smile, "then go to find vice mayor Qin


    "Yes, mayor Huo, you are busy!" Zheng Han said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing nodded to him, then he looked at Su fan and said, "I''ll get the bidding document." Then he opened the door.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing in front of him, but finds that his eyes are so strange, as if she is a stranger, and his heart suddenly aches, and he, unwilling to say a word to her, walks past her.


    She shivered, a cool air from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. It''s noon, even standing in the shade of a tree, it''s not so cold!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Han came over and looked at her pale face nervously.


    She said to him with a smile, "it''s OK. Thank you. 1 she looked at the document in his hand and said," let''s go upstairs, or you''ll miss the appointment with Vice Mayor Qin. "


    "Is it really OK?" He is still not at ease.


    Zheng Han is a person who is as careful as dust. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, Su fan has known this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that after so many years, he is still like this����


    "Well, thank you!" She smiles comfortingly and walks towards the office building. Zheng Han follows her.


    At this time, other colleagues are walking into the building one after another. When Su fan walks into the building, he sees Huo Shuqing waiting for the elevator with everyone. She was used to taking the stairs, so she told Zheng Han and went to the stairway.


    "Let''s go together!" Zheng handao.


    "I also want to go to the bathroom, you --" she lied in a low voice.


    Zheng Han grinned, took out his cell phone and said, "you forgot to leave me your number today."


    It''s an accident to meet him again. Five years ago, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him, and now she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. And now this idea is even worse. After all, he is the boss of a big enterprise, but she - forget it, it''s fate if she can meet him, and there''s no need to contact her when she''s separated.


    However, Zheng Han was the focus of the crowd from the first day she saw him. His height, his appearance, his sunny and cheerful, these two years he lived and studied in the United States, and he had some unspeakable feelings. Such a Zheng Han, standing in the hall of the municipal government, compared with those dead office uncles, is absolutely Prince level, which naturally makes many people pay attention to him. Su fan, who is talking with him, will naturally be noticed.


    Maybe Zheng Han is used to other people''s attention, but Su fan is not used to it. Since he was beaten by Zheng Han''s pursuer that year, Su fan really wanted to stay away from him as far as possible.


    She doesn''t want to have any more contact with him, but in front of so many colleagues, she can''t tell lies like "I don''t have a mobile phone".


    So, she reported her number to him, and he quickly saved it on his mobile phone. A moment later, her mobile phone rang.


    "Mine, and you save it. We''ll get in touch another day. " He showed his sunny smile again, but he didn''t know that he had let the opposite sex in the hall shine.


    Su fan knew the lethality of his smile. In order not to cause her inexplicable troubles, she had to nod goodbye and walk quickly towards the stairway.


    However, just as she was talking to Zheng Han, Huo Shu left the elevator early in the morning and went to the stairway. He saw Su fan who came in with Zheng Han, and saw Zheng Han''s look at her - it was definitely not a look at a friend����


    He knew that Sufan always took the stairs now. Today, he also began to take the stairs. But Sufan didn''t know that he was on the other side of the stairs.


    When she reached the stairs, she was stunned and saw him standing on the steps talking to a man. Feng Jihai was not followed by her.


    Since he is talking to others, it''s better to treat him as if he didn''t see him, and he certainly won''t see her walk past.


    So Su fan took a deep breath under the steps and went upstairs. Now it''s time to go to work. Few people used to take the stairs. Now there are fewer people. The other people who had planned to take this flight of stairs saw the mayor standing there talking and took a detour from the other stairs, but Su fan didn''t notice it at all.


    The man who spoke to him was leaning against the railing, while he was leaning against the side of the wall. When Sufan went up, he didn''t know which side to go, but he didn''t seem to see her. He didn''t make way for her at all - or maybe he was a superior, and he always made way for the superior. It''s no surprise that he did so.


    The other man was so absorbed in talking to the mayor that he didn''t notice a man standing under the steps waiting for them to get out of the way.


    "That''s it." Huo Shuqing''s Yu Guang saw Su fan''s hand holding the bag''s belt and said to the man.


    "Yes, yes, mayor Huo, I know. Then I won''t disturb you!" With that, the man hurried downstairs.


    There were only two of them in the stairwell, and Huo Shuqing went upstairs as if she didn''t exist. Su fan''s heart turns over rivers and seas. He doesn''t know what it''s like.


    After breaking up lovers in such an occasion, in addition to embarrassment is embarrassing, not to mention they are not lovers, this situation is even more, do not know what language to use to describe.


    Su fan looked up and looked at his back step by step. In the quiet stairwell, only his footsteps echoed.


    She habitually clutched the strap of her bag and stood for a while, waiting for him to get away from her before she began to walk.


    Maybe, she should leave here automatically like the previous one and let the mayor go alone, but now she turns back, it seems a little abnormal.


    In the stairwell, the footsteps of two people alternate, like their heartbeat.


    Huo Shuqing knew that she was behind him. Maybe he should ask her what happened to Zheng Han? Did they meet by chance or have an appointment long ago? At noon, it looks like we went to dinner together! Is Zheng Han the one she refused? He felt, he felt.


    But how did he speak? What position does he have to ask her now?


    Zheng Han, standing with her, is a couple of beauties!


    Thinking of this, he stopped, looked back at her, and she was still low head.


    Sufan didn''t notice him standing there until her head hit him����


    She leaned back slightly, holding his hand habitually, waiting for her to stand firm����


    His eyes, can not say what it means, and her hand, still holding him.


    Oh, no, what''s wrong with her����


    As soon as she released her hand, she quickly lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I just, I''m sorry --"


    Why did she say sorry to him?


    In Huo Shuqing''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable taste.


    Time, minute by minute, the room only air conditioning issued a very small wind.


    Huo Shuqing just sat quietly with her eyes closed. Her fragrance seemed to linger in her nose.


    What''s going on? How could he do that? Because seeing her with a young man makes a mess? No, it''s not him!


    It''s true that he had a relationship with Sufan, but it''s over. She put it forward����


    Why did she break up with him all of a sudden? Is it because of sun man or Zheng Han����


    Does she still remember Zheng Han? What happened between them?


    No matter what happened, Sufan must never forget that person. That Zheng Han is really an excellent young man. That boy is definitely the prince charming in the eyes of all girls on campus. This prince charming wrote her a love letter. How could Sufan turn a blind eye to it? As for her refusal of Zheng Han, I''m afraid there is something else.


    What if Su fan still loves Zheng Han in his heart?


    Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that his heart was in a mess, as if he could not grasp a clue. Everything was in a mess. He affirmed the conclusion, and then immediately denied it.


    His Sufan, his little girl, how, how����


    However, after all, he is a passer-by. He knows very well what Zheng Han''s eyes mean when he looks at Su fan. Moreover, he probably understands her temperament when she is with Su fan these days. If Zheng Han wants to start over with her, she will not refuse.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 105

    In that case, there will be no more suspense. His Sufan will eventually become Zheng Han''s wife! Ten thousand steps back, even if she won''t marry Zheng Han, she will marry other men! Those who belong to his gentleness will eventually belong to another man!


    Yes, you and she will come to this stage after all. Do you think she will follow you all her life?


    a lifetime?


    Is he going to spend his whole life like this?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know how uncomfortable Sufan was when she came back to the office. Before Zhu chief came, she sat alone in the office pouring a glass of water, but in her eyes, she couldn''t swallow or shed tears. At this time, she completely forgot her brother''s experience and Zheng Han, who once shone on her life like the sun, and was full of Huo Shuqing.


    He forgot her, forgot their past, and she was still looking forward to him foolishly.


    Isn''t that good? Back to the original position, everything should be like this, it should be the way she looks up to him forever.


    Chief Zhu is going to send his children to school at noon these days. Last week, his daughter disappeared for a few minutes when she returned to the small dining table, which made the teacher and the family nervous. After that time, Zhu and his wife took turns to pick up the children.


    When Zhu section chief came to the office, he found Su fan sitting on the chair, holding her water cup, motionless.


    "Now the corridor is full of your news. Do you want to hear it?" Zhu section chief smiles and puts his briefcase on his desk.


    His words brought Sufan back to reality.


    "News? What news? " Su fan smiles. In order to cover up his absence, he drinks water and asks.


    Section chief Zhu is not the kind of person in the organization who knows at a glance that he is tactful and sophisticated. He doesn''t chat much at ordinary times, but he is OK!


    See Zhu section chief say so, Su fan also unavoidably curious.


    "They are all saying that you, Mr. Su, have a handsome boyfriend. He''s so tall. He seems to be the president of success group?" Zhu said with a smile.


    boy friend? How did Zheng Han become her boyfriend?


    Sure enough, this is the way to spread false information!


    "It''s just a college classmate. How can I have such a handsome boyfriend?" Su fan replied with a smile.


    Zhu section chief looked at her one eye, way: "you don''t say so, predestination this thing, very magical." The words export, Zhu section chief just feel oneself much mouth, patted the head, said with a smile: "be infected by my wife, ha ha, you don''t mind!"


    Su fan smiles and shakes his head.


    However, half an hour later, when Zheng Hantang and huangzhidi appeared in the office area of the foreign affairs office, the female colleagues of the whole foreign affairs office were crazy. Everyone watched him stride to the door of Sufan''s office and knock on the door. They were very sad.


    Su fan was stunned. Why did he come? Didn''t you go to see vice mayor Qin?


    "Why are you here?" She asked as if they were familiar.


    With a smile on his face, Zheng Han said, "it''s over." Then he went to the side of section chief Zhu, stretched out his hand and introduced himself: "my name is Zheng Han, Su fan''s friend 1


    Zhu section chief smiles, shakes hands with Zheng Han, way: "my surname Zhu, small Su colleague." At the end of the speech, chief Zhu said to Zheng Han, "I''ll go to the director to sign. Excuse me first!"


    "You are busy, you are busy," said Zheng Han politely.


    Zhu section chief picked up a document on the desk and went out, with the door closed. As soon as he went out, he signaled that all the colleagues in the corridor outside the door were scattered, and everyone was also scattered.


    In this way, Zheng Han and himself are left in the office. Su fan is very strange. However, she is the host and he is the guest. Politeness is still necessary.


    "What would you like to drink, tea or coffee? We only have instant ones here - "she asked with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come and have a look." He seems to be in a good mood. It seems that he got a big order from vice mayor Qin!


    However, out of hospitality, Su fan still poured him a glass of boiled water.


    "Have a drink, warm water 1," she said, putting the cup on the tea table in front of him.


    "Thank you! You are still so careful! " He took a drink from his glass and looked at her with a smile.


    Or? Su fan was stunned. When did he know she was careful?


    "Are you free tomorrow evening?" He put down the glass and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked back.


    When he asked, he usually asked her if there was something to do tomorrow night. However, Su fan didn''t feel that he knew him very well. Even if he was familiar with him, it was only a few years ago, and now he is����


    "I''ve just made an appointment with Vice Mayor Qin to invite him to dinner tomorrow evening. It''s good for you to work in the municipal government and have more contact with the leaders." He looked at her quietly and said.


    She knew he was right, but she didn''t know����


    "Thank you, but I''m not very good at speaking and I''m easy to be nervous in front of leaders. I''d better not make trouble for you." she said with a smile.


    After a moment''s silence, Zheng Han said, "Su fan, you --"


    However, before the words came out, Sufan heard someone knocking at the door. She quickly got up to open the door, but did not expect that the knock was Gao Lan, that is, Gao Lan!


    "It''s said that chief Su has handsome men here. We''re all curious and want to see it!" Gao Lan smiles and pushes the door open directly.


    Seeing someone coming, Zheng Han stood up.


    Gao Lan exclaimed, "Zheng Han? Is it really you


    "Gao Lan?" Zheng Han was also stunned and quickly stepped forward.


    "I didn''t expect everyone to say that it was you!" Gao Lan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more handsome! Why didn''t you bring us a foreign girl? "


    "Don''t make fun of me! How can I compare with you? " Zheng Han said with a smile, "but it''s a coincidence that you and Su fan are colleagues?"


    Sufan? Hearing Zheng Han''s address to Su fan, Gao Lan can''t help but take a meaningful look at Su fan.


    "How can I have the ability of section chief Su? A few years, or a small clerk, 1 high LAN sighed.


    "That''s because you''re tall and beautiful and don''t like promotion. If you want to be promoted, it''s not a matter of minutes?" Zheng Han said with a smile.


    Gao Lan waved her hand and sighed deeply, but said, "Oh, I forgot something important. How long have you been back to China, and don''t sit with our old friends. Don''t you dislike us?"


    "How dare you? Who dares to despise tall and beautiful women? Isn''t that a sin? I''ve just taken over the company for two months, and there are too many things, "Zheng Han explained.


    "Well, I know you''re busy! You can keep busy with your family and get together when you are free. I left first, don''t disturb you, 1 Gao Lan finish, smile to leave.


    For a while, Sufan had been like a plant in the room. Since the last thing, she is really tired of Gao Lan to the extreme, but we are all colleagues, can''t tear your face! No matter how I don''t like it in my heart, I still have to deal with it on my face.


    "Are you familiar with Gao Lan?" Su fan couldn''t help asking.


    "We all belong to the student union. Did you forget that she was a flower of the art troupe in those years?" Zheng Han said with a smile.


    With such a reminder, Su fan really remembered that in the school performance, he often saw Gao Lan''s solo dance.


    "However," he looked at the closed door, restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "Gao Lan, you still have to be more careful. Don''t offend her!"


    Su fan a Leng, he is clearly just met with Gao Lan, how like to understand a lot of the same? However, it''s no surprise that he and Gao Lan have worked together in the student union, so we should understand each other! Just, I don''t know what Zheng Han will think after hearing Gao Lan''s words? Anyway, she doesn''t know him very well, and she doesn''t plan to make friends with him. Why talk more!


    "Oh, by the way, I''m leaving. I''ve been here for a long time. Have I disturbed your work?" He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He looked at her with a smile and asked.


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "no, no, it''s just that you''re so sensational. I don''t know what kind of mood our female colleagues are looking forward to when we leave


    Such an unintentional joke, but poked at his heart.


    He stood leaning against her desk, his hands in his trouser pockets, his mouth slightly up, watching her.


    "And you? Are you looking forward to my coming again? "


    Sufan looked at him in amazement.


    To tell you the truth, Zheng Han was wearing a blue Pinstripe shirt, half new, no tie, clean and bright shoes, and a black alligator belt around his waist. Of course, Sufan couldn''t see if it was alligator''s. He didn''t have any extra accessories. He was simple and generous. He looked very casual, but his outstanding temperament was there, It looks like a different family.


    It''s no surprise. Since Su fan met him, his clothes are very magnanimous, totally different from those college boys who wear cheap T-shirts. And now, he is a mature business people''s feeling!


    He''s changed!


    If Sufan didn''t notice when we met at noon, after this noon and so on, she already felt that he was no longer the boy who used to sit on the stage and play violin surrounded by the sunset.


    But then again, who won''t change? She''s changed, isn''t she?


    "Sufan, are you looking forward to my coming?" He walked slowly to her, looked deeply at her pretty face, and asked.


    Sufan, are you looking forward to my coming?


    After a long time, Su fan can''t remember how she answered his question. Maybe she didn''t answer at all. She was completely shocked by him and stood there looking at him.


    Is she looking forward to his coming back?


    Su fan''s memory, as if in an instant back to that winter, that received his love letter, but was slapped in the face by another of his pursuers.


    It''s been a long time. Is it necessary to recall?


    She didn''t know when he left at all, and disappeared in front of her like the wind. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    If only he could disappear like this all the time. This is her hope. At the same time, she also thinks that Su fan is not a beautiful girl. She is just a girl who was looked at by him at the beginning. How could he put his mind on her! Today is just a chance encounter!


    Yes, she would not, and never thought about what would happen to her and Zheng Han. Even now, her mind is still only Huo Shuqing!


    Huo Shuqing had been busy all afternoon, but he still came home late in the evening. Although his parents are in the sanatorium 300 kilometers away, he can only accompany them on weekends. Where do they have time?


    Just now, a person lying on the bed, his mind how all can''t drive away Su fan and Zheng Han stand together of that scene.


    Pick up the cell phone, want to give her a call, but, how can''t find her number. This just remembered that she had deleted her number a few days ago.


    Huo Shuqing can''t help but smile bitterly. Is this the will of heaven? When he wanted to find her, he didn''t����


    Forget it, sleep. It''s no use thinking so much! It''s yours, no matter how you can''t run away, it''s not yours, no matter how you rob it, you can''t get it!


    However, this night, he lost sleep, once again!


    Night is hard for Huo Shuqing, and so is Sufan.


    In the office, she has been rumored to be the new girlfriend of the new president of success group. Chenggong group is a well-known enterprise in the whole province, which involves many things. Su fan has a relationship with her new boss, so it''s easy to explain how she was promoted from a small section member of the environmental protection bureau to a deputy section chief, and then transferred to the municipal government.


    It''s said that Su fan''s explanation is useless. However, she always wishful thinking, as long as Zheng Han no longer pay attention to her, these rumors will automatically disappear.


    Since the rumors have reached this point, how can Feng Jihai, one of the housekeepers of the municipal government, not hear about it? From seeing Su fan at noon today, Feng Jihai found that the mayor was in a bad mood. Then he heard about the new president of Chenggong group, and he understood why the mayor was in a bad mood. But he didn''t believe it. How could su fan get involved with the Zheng family?


    However, the rumor is a rumor, Zheng Han did not directly and Sufan said anything to start over, she will not because of his appearance and fancy.


    Life, always going on, never because of what happened to people.


    However, when Su fan was busy with his work, he thought that his brother''s affair was over, but the next afternoon he suddenly received a call from the police station saying that his brother had been formally detained.


    Detention? Why? Didn''t you say it had nothing to do with him? How come all of a sudden����


    Sufan''s phone dropped out of his hand.


    Why is that?


    The police told her to go through the formalities!


    After receiving the call, Su fan quickly told Zhu section chief in the office that he had something to leave first. After all, when it was time to get off work, chief Zhu said that if someone came to her, he would help her.


    Rushed to the police station, Sufan had no time to see her brother, the police showed her the formal detention certificate issued by the court.


    "Comrades, comrades, my brother, no, didn''t you let him go? Why, why do you want to detain him again?" Su fan also does not sign, urgently asks a way.


    "There is a witness testifying that he is a suspect!" Police said.


    what? Brother Mingming said, Mingming said he didn''t do anything, how suddenly became a suspect?


    The most urgent thing is to find a lawyer for him. We must find a lawyer!


    Su fan signed and went through the formalities, and asked the police, "comrade, can I see my brother now?"


    The police let her meet her younger brother. At this time, Su Zijie was in a state of panic, even more panic than when Su fan saw him here the first night.


    "Zijie, tell me the truth. Are you the one you beat?" Sufan grabbed his brother''s hand and asked.


    "Elder sister, it''s really not me. When I was there, many people were beating that person. I tried to persuade him, but they beat him. Look at my chin. Here, they beat me. When I went to fight back, they all ran away. The beaten man fell on the side of the road with blood on his body. Besides, there was a knife beside him with blood on the knife. "Su Zijie answered his sister''s question in horror and recalled the course of that night.


    The expression on Su fan''s face, from doubt to consternation to helplessness -- what should she do? Listen to my brother say that, if what he said is true, it should be able to clear up the injustice. But now the most troublesome thing is that the person who was beaten testified that he had beaten him. Moreover, his family members have already asked Su Zijie for medical expenses through the school����


    medical expenses? By the way, are they worried that no one will pay for the medical expenses, so they just catch Zijie as a backing?


    Sufan suddenly thought of this question. She stared at her brother and said, "do you know that man?"


    "I didn''t see clearly that night. I didn''t know who it was. I heard that it was an automation class when I went back to school today. It seems that I played ball together before." Su Zijie said.


    "What about their family?" Su fan asked.


    Although she does not want to use vicious psychology to speculate on others, but now, at the critical moment of her younger brother''s life and death, she must put her younger brother in the first place, what morality, temporarily, temporarily aside!


    "It doesn''t seem to work, otherwise, they won''t come to us to ask for medical expenses." Su Zijie said, "but, elder sister, with so much money, what can we do, our parents?" and he cried.


    Since her younger brother grew up, this is the first time that Su fan saw his younger brother cry. She took out a tissue and handed it to him to wipe his tears. She said, "don''t worry about the money. Since they are coming, I''ll try to cushion them first."


    "Sister, where do you have so much money? I, I heard it has cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Don''t worry about that. Zijie, if you want to tell me the truth, you can''t cheat me. Do you understand? " Su fan stares at his brother and says.


    "Sister, all I said is true! It''s time. What am I cheating you about? " Su Zijie promised.


    "Then I --" before Sufan''s words came out, the door opened and her parents came in.


    Crying, the mother rushed to her son and hugged him.


    "Ma, Ma, you sit, you sit -" Su fan and his father quickly pulled his mother and helped her sit on the chair, but his mother''s hand always held Su Zijie''s hand.


    "Mom, Dad, why are you here? Blame me, blame me -- "Su Zijie cried.


    Su fan''s parents are honest flower farmers. Where have they ever met such a thing? Especially her mother, now watching her son locked up in the Public Security Bureau, was in a panic.


    "Dad, mom, talk to Zijie first. I''ll call a lawyer and go to Sufan.


    "Xiaofan, can you find it?" Asked the father.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have someone look for it. Don''t worry." With that, Su fan went out of the visiting room, took two cups from the water dispenser in the corridor, poured two cups of water for his parents, carried them in and left again.


    Looking for a lawyer, now this point, where to find a lawyer?


    Su fan walks around under the tree in the courtyard of the police station, but he can''t think of anyone to ask.


    My younger brother has been accused now. It''s not easy to overturn the case, so we have to find a good lawyer. However, a good lawyer needs money, and there is also the medical expenses of the beaten student.


    Money, money, money, where can I find so much money?


    During the Chinese new year, she heard from her parents that most of the family''s income last year went to the new greenhouse, where her parents lived����


    Just when Su fan was worried, his father came over.


    "Xiao Fan --" my father called.


    "Dad --" Su fan quickly turned to meet up.


    Without saying a word, his father took out an envelope, a thick envelope, from his trouser pocket and handed it to Sufan.


    "Dad, what''s this?" Su fan asked.


    "When your mother and I came here, we didn''t borrow much money from our relatives, 20000 yuan. Dad knew that the money might not be enough at all. Zijie would spend a lot of money this time --" his father looked at her and said.


    Sufan didn''t open the envelope and gave it back to his father.


    "Dad, don''t worry about the money. I''ll borrow it from a friend. Some of my friends are very rich. Don''t worry! " Su fan comforted his father.


    How can the ordinary people in the town have any spare money? I''m afraid my father had a lot of effort to borrow the 20000 yuan. How can she make her parents work so hard?


    Although at this time Sufan did not know where to borrow money, but����


    "Xiaofan, there must be a lot of money to spend this time. Your mother and I can''t take it now. Take the money first, and where to spend it, you''ll just spend it. It''s not enough, it''s not enough --" my father''s voice choked, "if it''s not enough, it''s hard for you."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Su fan''s eyes burst with tears.


    She quickly raised the back of her hand to wipe, comforted her father and said: "Dad, don''t worry, Zijie is wronged, I will find a way to save him, you and mom, you go home first and wait for the news, OK?"


    The father nodded and said, "your mother and I don''t understand these scenes. You have been in the provincial capital for so many years, but you still have an official position. It''s more convenient than us to do anything. Zijie, it''s hard for you, Xiaofan! "


    Su fan shook his head.


    What my father thought was so simple. What was her official position? However, in front of her father, she can''t say that she can''t do anything. Now she can''t even find a decent lawyer����


    "Dad, you go to talk to Zijie first, and persuade my mother. I''ll call my friend and find a lawyer," said Su fan.


    Father nodded and walked into the office building of the police station.


    Su fan looked at his father''s slightly hunched back, his eyes covered with mist.


    That''s the kind of parents who support her to college!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 107

    Su fan sniffs and calls Shao Ruixue. Besides Shao Ruixue, she really doesn''t know who to ask for help, although Shao Ruixue can''t help much.


    "Cher, do you know where there is a lawyer with a strong criminal case? Isn''t there a teacher in our school who is a lawyer? Ask Luo Yuhui. I''m in a hurry. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue is now packing up for work. Hearing Su fan''s question, she stops and says, "criminal case? Er, I don''t know. Let me ask Luo Yuhui. Factor, why do you ask this? What''s the matter? "


    Su fan didn''t want Shao Ruixue to know about his younger brother yet, so he said, "please help me to ask one. I''m in a hurry. Ask me a reliable one."


    As soon as Shao Ruixue heard Su fan''s voice, it was completely different from the slow tone before. It seemed that there was something really serious. She was in a hurry, so she hung up and called her father directly. It''s more reliable to ask your father about this kind of thing.


    "Criminal cases? Oh, deputy secretary Liu of the law school seems to be helping with criminal cases outside. I''ll call you and ask him. " As soon as Shao Deping heard what his daughter said, he agreed and immediately called deputy secretary Liu, but the other party was very unfortunate and had a meeting in other places. However, Su fan was very lucky. Deputy secretary Liu recommended a colleague to Shao Deping for him to find.


    So, Sufan got the lawyer''s phone call and quickly called. The lawyer promised her to arrive at the police station in half an hour, and told Su fan to wait until he arrived. He told Su Zijie not to talk and let outsiders meet him.


    Su fan was moved and quickly told the good news to his family.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of lawyer he was, Su fan comforted his family that he was a very powerful lawyer.


    In the meeting room, the family anxiously waited for the lawyer to arrive. The family of the student who was beaten also came to the police station. There was some confusion.


    Su fan doesn''t know how to manage her brother''s affairs. She has to borrow money. Besides Shao Ruixue, who else can she find?


    There is someone who can help her settle all this - she believes he can, and only he can - but now she can''t find him, neither borrow money from him, nor help her brother clean up his grievances.


    He''s too lazy to talk to her, isn''t he? How could he help her now, even if she went to him with a shy face?


    Su fan stood with his back against the wall and laughed bitterly.


    "Sister, don''t you know that big man? You look for him -- "Su Zijie suddenly thought of Huo Shuqing. Although he didn''t know who the man was that night, he decided that he was a big man. If he knew that it was the mayor of Yuncheng, it would be very difficult����


    Su fan is surprised and stares at his younger brother.


    "Big man? What''s the big deal? " Mother asked.


    "No, no one." Su fan did not dare to let his parents know about the existence of Huo Shuqing, but quickly denied it.


    "Mom, it''s just, it''s just one person. It''s very powerful. The policemen are just like their grandson when they see him --" Su Zijie said to his mother, and then he said to Su fan, "elder sister, you can find him, as long as he comes forward --"


    "You know who he is, that''s what you say?" Su fan can''t help but blurt out.


    "Xiaofan, who is that man?" The father looked at her and asked.


    Yes, who����


    Sufan can''t say anything, but, in the face of family questioning, she had to say: "it''s a person I know, but I haven''t contacted for a long time. Maybe people don''t know me anymore."


    "If you don''t look, how can you know if he knows you?" Mother''s shrewdness finally came out after crying.


    Su fan has always felt that his family has been able to maintain good until now, because of the existence of his mother. His father, who is so honest and honest, will not have so many ideas to do this or that. If he does not do this or that, his family''s income is still unknown.


    However, she didn''t want to find Huo Shuqing. She really didn''t want to.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mother was angry.


    Mother''s temper is not good. Although she believes in Buddhism, she has nothing to forgive others, but she has no compassion. When she gets angry in a hurry, she doesn''t want anything. And her son is a factor that makes her anxious and angry.


    "No, nothing." Su Fan said quickly.


    Unlike her father, at home, her mother criticized and scolded her a lot, and her mother often made her feel afraid - but that was when she was a child. Since she went to Yuncheng University and glorified the Su family, her mother stopped scolding her. After she was admitted to the civil service, her mother was even better to her.


    However, even so, the memory left by her childhood will come out at some time and make her afraid.


    "Tell me, what are we trying so hard to pull you up for? There''s someone you can get, and you''re still playing dumb for us. Really, really raise you in vain, said the mother angrily.


    "Mom, don''t say that. My sister is already looking for someone." Su Zijie said to his mother.


    In this family, compared with his father, his younger brother is more effective in speaking in front of his mother. When his younger brother says so, his mother doesn''t speak, just stares at Su fan.


    "I, I''ll go out and see why the lawyer hasn''t come yet." Su fan took a look at his family, opened the door and went out.


    When Sufan went out, the people in the room continued to talk.


    "Don''t talk to children like that The father said to his mother.


    "What did I say? Now Zijie is wronged by others and will be sent to prison. But she, she has this attitude - what is she? As long as I knew she was like this, I shouldn''t have cared about her at the beginning. My mother was angry all her life, so she didn''t choose her words.


    "Won''t you talk to Xiao Fan well? Xiao Fan is also very worried about this. Look at you. You''ll raise your child for nothing. What do you think when you let the child listen to you? " The father complained, "at the beginning, you know how much the child saved us from growing up. He never spent any more money to help his family make money. Isn''t all of Zijie''s expenses given by Xiao Fan these years? What else do you want from a girl of such a big age who gives all her money to her family? "


    "I, I just want her to think of a way, don''t, don''t push around." Knowing that what her father said was true, mother could not help but feel guilty and stammered.


    "And you, I think you deserve this time!" The father said to Su Zijie.


    "Dad - you, how can you say that?" Su Zijie was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? My son -- "the mother quickly defended her son.


    "What am I talking about? From small to large, no matter what mistakes he makes, you protect him. A big man has no responsibility at all. It''s not as good as a little girl. Now, if you don''t make a lot of trouble yourself, will it spread to you? " The father said.


    Mother and son stopped talking.


    Of course, Sufan didn''t know what his family was saying, but what his younger brother said was right, what Huo Shuqing said����


    Oh, forget it, do your best!


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rang, the call is a strange number, she Leng under, or answer.


    "Hello She asked politely.


    "Sufan?" The other side Leng next, way.


    "It''s me, you are," Su fan thought, like Zheng Han''s voice, "it''s you! Sorry, I -- "


    "You didn''t even save my number?" Zheng Han asked.


    "Sorry, I''ve been busy this afternoon --" she said.


    "It''s OK. Don''t apologize to me. I just want to tell you that I''ll be at the municipal government soon. I''ll take you to have a meal with Vice Mayor Qin. It''s just a light meal. My father and vice mayor Qin have a long-standing relationship. When the time comes --" Zheng handao said.


    "Thank you, Zheng Han. I have something to do these days. I''m afraid I can''t. thank you for your kindness." Su Fan said.


    "What can I do for you?" Zheng Han asked, but before Su fan could answer, someone came up to her and asked, "I''m the lawyer you''re looking for. May I have your name Chen 1


    "Ah, Lawyer Chen, please, my parents are in it." Sufan took down his cell phone and said.


    "Well, I just talked to the police who handled the case about them --" said Lawyer Chen, and Su fan turned off his mobile phone.


    lawyer? Zheng Han heard it on the other end of the phone.


    Sufan, what is she doing with a lawyer?


    What happened to her family?


    Zheng Han knew about Sufan''s family. Even in the winter when Sufan refused him, he secretly went to Jiangyu, where she lived. He knew her address, but he knew it once.


    If something happens to her family����


    Zheng Han, sitting in the Mercedes Benz car, now has no more work in his mind, but only Su fan.


    He ran into her on the road yesterday. He thought it was Providence. It was an omen for him to start with Sufan again. In recent years, after being rejected by her, he also dated several girls, whether at home or abroad, Chinese or foreigners. However, no matter how fat and thin he was, he could not replace Su fan''s soft feeling of looking back and smiling. However, every time I think of her, I will think of her resolute refusal, the refusal that does not allow him to speak, and I will never want to think of her again.


    Now that we have met again, we should start all over again, erase everything from the past and start all over again.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun spread to the earth, Huo Shuqing had already left Yuncheng by plane and followed governor Yao and the provincial officials to Baodao.


    After the lawyer arrived, he learned the story from Su Zijie, and then discussed the countermeasures. Su fan''s parents could not understand even sitting there.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Su fan followed Lawyer Chen out of the meeting room, grateful.


    "It''s OK. Director Shao called and said that I will try my best." Chen said.


    "Well, the cost." No matter who it is, we still need to make the money clear, so that everyone has a number in mind. Su fan still knows this.


    "Well, you come to my office tomorrow and we''ll sign the contract. I''ll go to the police first to find out if I can bail your brother out." Chen said.


    Bail? That''s what she has to spend money on. Now she has only 20000 yuan from her father and 5000 yuan in the bank. That''s all she has. But anyway, it''s always good to be on bail. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 108

    However, the result of communication with the police is that Su Zijie''s case belongs to a vicious case and cannot be released on bail. Su fan can only watch his younger brother be taken into the detention center by the police.


    Mother wiped tears to watch her son go away, Sufan''s heart was pressed on a heavy stone.


    At this point, Su fan advised his parents to return to their hometown. It''s useless to spend it here. Although they didn''t want to leave, they thought about the expenses in the provincial capital and the loss of their family. What''s more, they didn''t know how to deal with it. They had to ask Sufan to run errands to come and go.


    "We''d better go back and stay here. Xiao Fan has to take care of us." The father said to his mother.


    Mother looked at the dry skin on Su fan''s dry lips and said: "Xiao Fan, don''t be too tired. Take care of yourself!"


    Su fan nodded and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t leave tonight. Stay with me for one night. It''s dark now."


    "It''s OK. We''ll go to the railway station and wait for the train. Don''t you share it with others? It''s not convenient for us to go. We have to pay for the hotel. " The father said, "Xiao Fan, please tell us if you have anything."


    "Well, Dad, I see." Su Fan said, accompanied his parents out of the police station, came to a nearby snack bar to eat, but the family are in a bad mood, no appetite. After dinner, Sufan took his parents to the railway station, bought a train ticket and water to drink on the road and left.


    The night is thick over the Cloud City. Su fan looks at the dazzling night outside the window, but his heart is a little bit of pain.


    With a deep sigh, she embraces her arms and leans her head against the windowpane.


    It''s summer night. Why is it so cold?


    I have to borrow money for my brother, but where can she borrow it? Shao Ruixue is a moonlight family. She lives and eats at home. Her salary is not enough. She needs help from her parents. But, besides Shao Ruixue, who can she look for? She is not familiar with her colleagues in the office. Who is willing to lend her money? What''s more, when can she give it back after borrowing it?


    Poor people, bad! She looked out at the night, her eyes covered with mist.


    However, no matter what, she will carry the matter down until her younger brother cleans up his grievances.


    Before she gets to her residence, Su fan receives a call from Shao Ruixue, asking her what she''s doing with a lawyer and if something''s wrong.


    "Cher, I," she said.


    "Xiaofan, what''s the matter? Don''t worry about me!" Shaoruixue road.


    "Something happened to my brother, he was detained --" Su Fan said.


    Detention? Shao Ruixue was shocked.


    Su Zijie is not a reliable person. He always asks Xiao Fan for money, but he is still detained? It''s all his parents. Shao Ruixue couldn''t figure out why there was such a big gap between her sister and brother? Is son preference really so powerful? She really wants to be glad that she doesn''t have a brother!


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, don''t worry. My father said that Lawyer Chen is very powerful. The person introduced by Secretary Liu is not wrong. He will certainly --" Shao Ruixue comforted her. However, she didn''t know what would happen to Lawyer Chen? Su Zijie has broken the law and will definitely be punished.


    "Xueer, when things calm down, I''ll go to your house again. Thank you, uncle Shao. Now, I, I have one more thing to ask you for help Su Fan said it, but he felt really, really embarrassed to speak.


    Every time she troubles Xueer like this, she doesn''t owe her anything����


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Can you, can you lend me some money? I have it in my hand --" Su Fan said, and could not help clenching his lips.


    Between friends, she owes Cher too much.


    "How much do you want?" Shao Ruixue asked, she understands the situation of Sufan, born in such a family, stall on such a brother, really, alas!


    Although she has no money, Shao Ruixue still decides to help Sufan. She knows that in Yuncheng, except for her, Sufan can''t find anyone else to help her. Therefore, even if she is going to borrow money from her parents, she will help Sufan.


    "Lend me 50000, will you? I, I don''t know if it''s enough. " Su Fan said.


    Fifty thousand yuan. She just doesn''t eat or drink. She can''t save it for a year.


    However, the younger brother''s matter is imminent, she can''t just care about her brother! Even in debt, she has to.


    Sufan thought so, can''t help but have a kind of relaxed feeling, fortunately he is still single, if he got married or had a boyfriend, which man would like to live with her?


    Single, or good, at least, very free, really free!


    No matter whether the 50000 yuan is enough or not, Su fan thinks it''s hard for his parents to pay back the money by themselves. In this way, in the past two years, she would not think about her own affairs, just save money to pay her debts.


    Your own business? What''s the matter? Get married? Who would like to marry her? And who can she marry? The person in her heart, she has no chance in her life. Other men - after climbing Huashan, will they find it interesting to climb other mountains?


    What do you want so much for? No matter how heavy or heavy it is.


    "Fifty thousand? No problem, no problem. When you want it, I''ll call you directly to the card. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Tomorrow," said Sufan.


    She thinks that the injured student''s family will come to her tomorrow. Now they are mistaken. If you want the student to tell the truth, you''d better pay him the medical expenses first!


    After Shao Ruixue agreed with her parents, she went to explain it to them and borrowed money from them. Shao''s parents have always had a good impression of Su fan. Now Su fan has such a thing. It''s not easy for her to carry it as a weak woman, so she agrees to lend Su fan money.


    "Tell Xiaofan not to worry. We are not in a hurry." Shao Deping road.


    "Well, Dad, I see." Shaoruixue road.


    "Come on, I''ll get your bank card. Do you want to call her directly on it?" Mother Rui Ying got up and asked her daughter.


    "It''s more convenient." Shao Ruixue said.


    Lying on the bed, Su fan was so upset that he didn''t even think of washing and sleeping.


    The injured student, what should she do? It is obvious that he is telling lies, but how can he tell the truth? Is it OK to pay his medical expenses?


    After thinking about it, Su fan decided to call the lawyer and ask for her opinions. She must not make mistakes on her own.


    After dialing Lawyer Chen''s phone, Su fan tells her what she thinks. Lawyer Chen advises her not to pay the medical expenses for the student first, otherwise she will fall into a trap and become more and more unable to get rid of it.


    "But now he insists that Zijie is the one who beat him. If he doesn''t change his words, Zijie won''t be saved!" Su Fan said.


    "At present, apart from the child''s confession, there are fingerprints on the knife. There is no other evidence to prove Zijie. Don''t worry, we''ll try again." Said the lawyer.


    Fingerprints are useless, because Zijie said that he saw a knife on the ground and was curious to pick it up, so he left fingerprints, which makes sense. What''s more, he didn''t know how many knives the student had been stabbed. He didn''t know where the wound was.


    Now, Su fan feels that he needs to find other witnesses to prove that Zijie was not there at the time of the crime. Now, the problem is that no one proved what Zijie was doing at the time of the crime.


    As the night deepened, Su fan turned on his computer and began to look up information about criminal cases on the Internet until very late.


    The next morning, Su fan took a leave from song section chief, went to see Lawyer Chen, signed a contract and paid part of the lawyer''s fees. However, before she returned to her unit, she received a phone call from chief song, saying that someone was making a scene at the gate of the municipal government to look for her.


    "Don''t come yet. What if you are caught?" Song section chief Tao.


    "Chief, who is looking for me?" Su fan asked.


    Chief song paused for a moment and said, "Xiao Su, what happened to your brother?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao su. Those people were driven away by the security guards, and they didn''t come in to make trouble in our building. I heard they were guarding by the side of the road. I don''t know if they will know you. If they do, they will be in trouble Song section chief Tao.


    "Yes, thank you, chief. I''ll come back in the afternoon," said Sufan.


    "Sue, if you need any help, just tell me. Don''t be polite to me." Song said.


    "Thank you, section chief. I don''t need anything. Now I''m looking for a lawyer to do it. My brother is innocent. I believe he will wash away his grievances soon. However, I didn''t expect that the family should find a unit - "Su fan sighed and said.


    "Don''t be sad. Who won''t have a little trouble in his life?" Song Ke Chang comforted Su fan and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, song section chief suddenly felt that it was a good thing that Su fan didn''t go on a blind date with her cousin. As for Sufan''s appearance, her temper and work, her cousin will definitely take a fancy to her. If she gets married, won''t she be in trouble? Do you have a quiet life by mixing their family with Sufan''s family? Thank you very much!


    As Song said, the family member of the student who was beaten heard from the school that Su Zijie had a sister who was the leader of the municipal government. Because Su Zijie''s family didn''t give them the medical expenses, they thought of going to Su Zijie''s sister''s unit to make trouble. Naturally, the municipal government can''t get in, but they know that officials in the government are most afraid of others'' jokes. As long as they make trouble once, Su Zijie''s family will be afraid to give them money.


    Su fan didn''t go back to work. After having lunch outside at noon, he bought a bottle of water and sat on the Bank of Shangqing river near the municipal government for a whole day.


    She can imagine how she is said and pointed out in the company now - so what? As long as my brother can wash away the injustice, she never cares what others think of her.


    As she expected, this matter has spread all over the city government, except for some leaders, many people know it. Of course, Zheng Han also heard.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 109

    He worried that Sufan would be embarrassed by those people, so he called her quickly, but no one answered. In this way, he was even more worried. He didn''t want to do anything. He wanted to know what happened to Sufan''s younger brother. After inquiring about it, he found out that her younger brother was in Beicheng detention center, so he sent someone to the public security bureau to find out.


    At noon, Zheng Han learned the story of the incident.


    Su fan turns around and looks at the airfoil building of the municipal government from a distance. He can''t help but think of Huo Shuqing. However, when she thought of him, her heart was very sad.


    She knew that he had gone to Taiwan. She wanted to see him, to cry in his arms, to give her some advice and not to let her be so helpless.


    But she will never have this chance again. Between them, it will never be the same as in the past.


    Only at this time did Su fan know how much he was attached to him and how inseparable he was.


    He sat on the bench with his head down and his hands on his head.


    In front of her is the surging shangqingjiang river. On the road by the river, there are always people walking around. Even if someone sits next to her occasionally, she won''t care. And this time����


    All of a sudden, a bottle of drink appeared in front of her eyes, and she suddenly raised her head.


    In the eyes of consternation, Zheng Han''s pretty face appeared.


    He, he, how is he, here?


    Su fan couldn''t move for a long time, staring at him.


    With a faint smile, he opened the bottle and handed it to her.


    "Why don''t you tell me about your family?" His tone, some blame, some reluctant.


    She squeezed out a smile and said, "what are you talking about? It''s not a good thing. "


    "When did I say I only listen to good things?" He asked with a smile.


    She drank the orange juice and did not speak.


    "I know a lawyer who is first-class in criminal cases in Yuncheng. I''ll find him for you." Zheng handao.


    "Thank you. My friend has found one for me." Su Fan said.


    "It''s better for us to find a barrister. Now there are many lawyers, but there are more people fishing in troubled waters. If you don''t understand this, don''t let others cheat you." Zheng Han Dao, said, he has started to call.


    Su fan a listen to, he is to call a lawyer, quickly stop, but he didn''t listen to her.


    Hang up the phone, Zheng Han staring at her eyes, solemnly said: "Sufan, let me help you! I don''t want to see you take on these things alone. You shouldn''t take on these things. "


    Su fan avoided his sight, shook his head and said, "it''s my family''s business. I have to --"


    "Fool, you are a girl, so you should be held in your hands. How can I give up your suffering? Look at you. How haggard is your face all day? " Zheng Han looked at her quietly and said.


    She is not used to the enthusiasm of others, especially Zheng Han.


    What is he going to do? Did he forget that she turned him down and made many people laugh at him����


    From the sight she dodged, Zheng Han knew that she was still hiding from him. Even if they met, had dinner and left a phone call, she was still hiding from her as before.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it for you. You don''t have to worry about anything. Go to work well and leave the rest to me. " Zheng handao.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "no, no, I can. You are so busy."


    Zheng Han suddenly holds her shaking hand. Su fan is excited and stares at him.


    "Sufan, let me do something for you, OK?" He said.


    Su fan stares at his hand, pulls out his hand quickly, smiles awkwardly at him, and says: "you don''t have to be like this, although, although I''m useless, now --"


    "What are you worried about?" He asked.


    "Scruples? Why? " She asked.


    "Are you afraid that I will take this opportunity to approach you and pursue you again?" Zheng Han was very direct and made no secret.


    She is speechless.


    In fact, she is worried about this, she is afraid of this, maybe, she is too indecisive, who is she, what is worth pursuing again?


    "In fact, I want to pursue you again.


    Her head, lower, just stares at the square floor under her feet.


    "Because of this, I have to help you protect you." Zheng Han stares at her and says.


    Besides the wind coming from the river, the sound of cars on the roadside, the sound of people talking and laughing, and the sound of ship sirens on the river


    Su fan looked at the ships on the river for a long time before he said, "I''m not worth it."


    "Only I know whether it''s worth it or not!" Zheng Han looked at her. He raised his hand and gently pulled her body.


    "Sufan, give me all your pain and anxiety, OK?" His tone was dignified.


    From his eyes, Su fan can see his sincerity, but����


    "Sorry, Zheng Han, I --" she said goodbye and looked at the vast river.


    At that time, she also said "sorry" and returned the love letter he wrote to her. Therefore, he gave up on her. And now, the past repeats itself, is he going to give up?


    He knows that her personality is stubborn, since she still can''t accept him now, he shouldn''t force her.


    "It''s OK. I won''t force you. No matter how much I do, I will not take advantage of the opportunity to coerce you in your most difficult time. " He said.


    In this way, Su fan felt that he had made a big mistake and hurt him again and again.


    "I''m sorry," she said.


    "Well, don''t say these three words all the time. Let''s take our time. Now the first thing is to solve your brother''s problem. " Zheng handao.


    Sufan looked up at him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for you." Zheng handao.


    "How to deal with it?" She asked.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. These days, if you want to see your brother, you go to see him. The lawyer you used to find resigned. I''ve just found a lawyer for you. I''ll take care of you from the Public Security Bureau." Zheng Han said.


    Dismiss Lawyer Chen? It was Shao Ruixue''s family who helped her����


    "That Lawyer Chen is my friend. By the way, it''s Xueer. Shao Ruixue helped me find him. I can''t dismiss him." Sufan said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "At this time, is friendship important, or is your brother''s life important?" Zheng handao.


    Friendship is important, brother''s life is more important!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zheng Han said, "don''t worry. Just explain to Shao Ruixue. She will understand."


    If the lawyer Zheng Han is looking for is really powerful and can save his younger brother, that''s right����


    "How much is your lawyer?" Su fan asked.


    "Money?" Zheng Han Leng next, "is not to say with you what all don''t care?"


    "I''m very grateful that you''ve helped me find a very good lawyer. How can I not even pay the lawyer''s fees? That''s too much! " Su Fan said.


    Even at this time, she and he are so clear. Zheng Han looked at her and wanted to ask her why?


    Looking at the time, when it''s time to go to work, Su fan gets up and says, "thank you, Zheng Han. I''m going to work now. There have been a lot of things recently."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there." Zheng Han got up and accompanied her across the road to the gate of the municipal government.


    Looking at Su fan''s back from afar, Zheng Han''s mouth, but a smile.


    With Zheng Han''s help, Su Zijie''s affairs really become smooth. The lawyer bailed him out and sent him back to school, but the police asked him to come with him. As for the injured student''s family, Zheng Han''s lawyer warned them that if they harass Su Zijie''s family again, they will face prosecution. Moreover, the lawyer also told the student about the consequences of perjury. Later, when the police went to find out about the situation, the student said that he had a memory problem that night and could not remember whether Su Zijie beat him. As direct evidence of Su Zijie''s involvement in the case has not been found, his suspicion has been washed away a lot.


    Su fan didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He was very grateful to Zheng Han. However, how could she repay such a debt?


    By the time Huo Shuqing came back from Taiwan, Su Zijie had been completely cleared of suspicion, and the case was almost clear. After investigation, the police found the real perpetrator that night. Su fan, however, is deeply in debt to Zheng Han.


    However, what Sufan doesn''t know is that the inside story about his brother is not so simple.


    On Thursday, the afternoon of the day Su fan was brought to the municipal government, Feng Jihai, who was in Taiwan, received a report about the incident. Last time, Su fan was arranged so much in the foreign affairs office, but he didn''t know anything about it, which made Feng Jihai feel passive. He knows that Su fan is of great significance to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing can even let Su fan get on the bus in front of sun man. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. So Feng Jihai told himself to be concerned about Sufan''s news in a municipal government''s eye, and the matter of the big city government soon spread to Feng Jihai''s ear.


    Feng Jihai thought again and again and decided to let the informant know as much as possible about some things before reporting the matter to Huo Shuqing. In the evening, Feng Jihai received a phone call. At this time, Huo Shuqing was in the room looking over the minutes of today''s talks with Taiwan.


    "Mayor Huo -" Feng Jihai knocked on the door and came in. When he saw Huo Shuqing sitting on the sofa in the hotel room looking at the papers, he picked up his tea cup, looked at it and changed it for a new one.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing didn''t look at it and asked.


    "Today, someone is making a big noise at the gate of the municipal government," Feng Jihai said, observing the leader''s expression.


    "What''s the trouble?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s asking Su fan for money or something," Feng Jihai said carefully, and Huo Shuqing raised his head abruptly.


    "It seems that her brother beat people to the hospital, and the other party''s family is asking them for medical expenses --" Feng Jihai said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" Feng Jihai quickly reported the information he got to Huo Shuqing, including the current situation of Su Zijie''s detention. For a long time, Huo Shuqing did not say a word, just sat there quietly, hands did not move�� That''s all? " Huo Shuqing asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 110

    "Yes Feng Jihai.


    Huo Shuqing''s body leaned back slightly on the sofa, his right hand on his forehead, and Feng Jihai knew that he was thinking.


    Indeed, Huo Shuqing is thinking. What he can''t understand is why Su fan didn''t mention such a big thing to him at all? Even though they have separated, they have had such a relationship. Moreover, she has no experience to deal with such a thing, and no one can help her. Why doesn''t she look for him? Even if he is not in China, his mobile phone is connected. Why doesn''t she call him? Did she want to be driven to Hirakawa that time and digest everything by herself?


    This stubborn girl!


    "You find out the phone number of director Liao." Huo Shuqing told Feng Jihai.


    Director Liao is Liao Jingsheng, deputy director of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau.


    "Lao Liao, I''m Huo Shuqing??? There''s something you need to know for me??? Beicheng Branch seems to have arrested a student who was fighting, Jiaotong University, who was detained??? Yes, please call me back as soon as possible Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Soon, Liao Jingsheng reported what he had learned to Huo Shuqing, which was similar to what Feng Jihai said, but much more detailed.


    "No direct evidence against the student?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "According to them, except for the confession of the injured person, the other evidence is not enough to confirm that the student is the suspect." Liao Jingsheng said.


    "In that case, I''ll let you go. What are you doing with that?" Huo Shuqing said.


    If someone else is on the other end of the phone, Huo Shuqing may also excuse his behavior, saying that he is not interfering in the handling of the case, but just mentioning his own views. However, Liao Jingsheng is his iron rod, and those polite words are directly saved.


    Liao Jingsheng was stunned. He didn''t know how Huo Shuqing cared so much about the case. He even called late at night in Taiwan to ask. Moreover, he let the student go. What''s the matter?


    "OK, I''ll tell them to let the student go as soon as possible." Liao Jingsheng said.


    "Such a small fight can''t be solved after several days. You have to supervise it well. What if there''s a big case? Are you completely helpless? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "This case is under the management of Beicheng Branch. Their strength is weaker, and many people are sent to deal with other cases, so there are fewer people handling that case." Liao Jingsheng said.


    However, after tonight, the case must be speeded up, Liao Jingsheng thought.


    "Deal with it! If you''re an expert, I won''t interfere. " Huo Shuqing said, "it''s hard for you, old Liao 1


    "I''ll go and see for myself tomorrow, let them speed up and close the case as soon as possible." Liao Jingsheng said.


    "Well, what''s more, how did the injured student''s family go around? You also need to have a good talk with them. It''s no use making such a fuss about innocent people. You can''t interfere with the normal work of the municipal government. Huo Shuqing emphasized.


    "OK, I see. Mayor Huo, I will supervise the case myself tomorrow." Liao Jingsheng said.


    Then, Huo Shuqing and Liao Jingsheng talked about various malignant cases that occur when students graduate every year, and asked them to send more people to school to preach, popularize students'' legal knowledge, and reduce the probability of such cases.


    "Not only university, but also high school. Now middle school students, simply ah, do not know how to say Huo Shuqing said, thinking of Yang Zitong who made the whole family speechless.


    "Well, I see. Mayor Huo, we are really lacking in this aspect." Liao Jingsheng responded.


    After another chat, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Sufan, Sufan, this girl����


    Huo Shuqing thought, staring at the mobile phone, but he no longer had her number.


    Forget it, if you leave this matter to Liao Jingsheng, there should be no problem.


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing put down his mobile phone and went on with his previous work. He said to Feng Jihai, "if you leave more snacks about this, please let me know the result as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I know," said Feng Jihai, mayor Huo.


    When Feng Jihai left the room, Huo Shuqing left the document and stood up at the window.


    The summer night in Taipei is more stuffy and hot than that in Yuncheng, but the bright lights are not as warm as that in Yuncheng.


    He really should call to ask her, in fact, even if he did not have her number, Feng Jihai should have, he just asked Feng Jihai, but he did not. What did you say after you called? Comfort her?


    Indeed, she needs to be comforted. A young girl will have no backbone in such a case. But between them����


    Thinking of the scene when she stood with Zheng Han, Huo Shuqing was very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Han was the one who pursued her. After graduation, he went to the United States to study architecture as a graduate student. Unexpectedly, his father Zheng Chengduo was paralyzed in bed with cerebral hemorrhage and was unable to manage the company, so he gave up his studies and went back to Yuncheng to inherit his family business. The Zheng family started as an architect in Jiangning province. Now they are involved in many fields. They are a large company, and they are also well-known in Jiangning province. Now, does he want to renew the front line with Sufan, or do he have other plans?


    Alas, no matter what Zheng Han wants to do, it has nothing to do with him.


    Since it has nothing to do with you, why do you care about her?


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to think about it any more. If he has to find a reason to comfort him, it''s to compensate her! After all, she was with herself for a while, and he was her first man!


    Sufan didn''t know that his younger brother was released from the detention house the next day, and the case went smoothly. What was the reason. Thanks to the personal supervision of director Liao Jingsheng, the case progressed very quickly. By the end of the week, it had been thoroughly investigated, and Su Zijie had also thoroughly cleaned up his grievances.


    Although he was acquitted, Su Zijie was taken away from the school by the police with a detention certificate officially issued by the court. Every year when it comes to graduation, the school will make various regulations to deal with the "riots" in the school. Both parties involved in Su Zijie''s case belong to the school. Once the incident happened, the school immediately held a meeting to formulate the most stringent resolution. To make an example, the school "killed" Su Zijie and expelled him from school. Now although Su Zijie is innocent, the school still gives him punishment.


    His expulsion from university means that his four years in university are in vain. But now he will graduate in a few days. How can he solve this problem?


    On Monday, Su fan went to the school teacher to ask about the solution. Su Zijie''s head teacher said that he went to the Department and the Department said that he wanted to find the school. However, the decision on dismissal was issued at the school leaders'' meeting. I''m afraid it''s not easy to revise it now. I don''t know how long it will take from the administrative reconsideration. If I can''t catch up with the final graduation, things will become very troublesome.


    Zheng Han didn''t know this. When Su fan went to school, Zheng Han thought that after the police explained the situation to the school, the matter was completely over. He even called her to say that he was willing to provide su Zijie with a job.


    "Thank you. You''ve done so much for me. I haven''t thank you yet. Now --" said Su fan.


    "Don''t be so outspoken." Zheng Han said on the phone, "I heard that Zijie hasn''t worked yet. Tell him to come to my office this afternoon and I''ll arrange for him."


    Arranged by Zheng Han himself? This����


    Su fan doesn''t want her brother to go to Chenggong group. She knows that Zheng Han is doing it because of her. She doesn''t want to be in debt so freely any more. In this world, who will be good to another person for no reason? Zheng Han did so much with a purpose, and his purpose, what he wanted her to do, she, she, was not����


    If you don''t want to owe Zheng Han any more, the only way is to try to draw a clear line with him. For example, you don''t tell your younger brother about going to Chenggong group, you give Zheng Han the lawyer''s fee back, and you hide your younger brother''s dismissal.


    Although the police have explained the results of the investigation to the school, the decision of the school has been made. Do you want the school leaders to sit together again and make a decision not to expel Su Zijie?


    In fact, it''s not just about Su Zijie. In this graduation season, with the outbreak of Su Zijie, the school leaders held a meeting to make a decision to severely punish all violent activities in the school, forbidding students to bring alcohol into the campus, and forbidding the sale of such goods in the campus. Sufan knew that it was almost impossible for the school to withdraw the resolution.


    What should I do?


    Su fan stood in the shade of the tree downstairs of his younger brother''s dormitory, looking at his younger brother, who was not far from the front and was joking with his classmates. Although the younger brother talks and laughs on his face, his heart is not the taste.


    "I really can''t help it. Do you want to sue the school?" Su Zijie said to his sister.


    "We have to think of other ways. If we can''t cancel your punishment before graduation, we have to ask them to extend your graduation for another year. It''s a last resort." Su Fan said.


    Su Zijie looked at his elder sister and said, "elder sister, Zheng Han, he really likes you?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s up to you now!" Sufan drank water and said.


    "Elder sister, you ask him to find the leader of the school. He is the boss of Chenggong group, and the leader of the school will certainly --" Su Zijie said.


    "Zijie, don''t always think about troubling others about your own business!" Su fan interrupts his brother and says.


    "Elder sister, we''re looking for his help. It''s not a serious crime. Why can''t we?" Su Zijie said.


    "The big deal is that we run more errands to ask the school, why do we always look for others? Do you think people are idle? " Su Fan said.


    "Do you think you can get the school leaders to cancel the punishment? Elder sister, I was wronged. I was arrested by the police and expelled from school. How could I be so unlucky.


    "Before you say that, examine yourself carefully." Seeing that his younger brother still doesn''t realize that he has a problem, Su fan can''t help getting angry.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    "Sister, what should I review? I was wronged, "Su Zijie said, staring at his sister.


    "The melon field does not accept the shoes, the plum is not the crown, such words, have you never heard of?" Su Fan said.


    "I haven''t read as well as I''ve heard, and you don''t need to teach me that way!" Su Zijie is not happy either.


    "Is that the truth?" Su fan looked at his younger brother and said, "you should think about what you usually do. When others don''t go to that occasion, why do you run to get involved? It''s OK to have a look at the excitement. What''s the fight? It''s true that you have a great sense of justice, but before you express your sense of justice, can you consider the environment before you make a decision? "


    "Sufan, why are you so cruel to me?" Su Zijie stands up and stares at her.


    "I hate you? If I don''t say it again, you can''t change this problem in your life. You are just a man of courage! You such personality, in the school all make trouble, went to work, still can stay Sufan has never talked to his younger brother like this.


    Huo Shuqing is right. She is really used to her younger brother. Now, she can''t keep everything in her heart like she used to. If she doesn''t say anything, it will only harm her younger brother.


    "I don''t even have a job. What else can I say?" Su Zijie said.


    "Can you blame others for not having a job? Have you been looking for a job yourself for such a long time? " Su Fan said.


    "Looking for a job? Can I do the jobs I''ve found myself? If you can''t support yourself with a little money, what can you talk about supporting your family? " Su Zijie won''t let him.


    "Things are done bit by bit. If you are so ambitious, even if you are given an important post, what skills do you have to take over?" Su Fan said.


    "Easy for you to say! Nowadays, who is not relying on the relationship between relatives and friends to find a job? In our family environment, who do you want me to find? " Su Zijie said.


    Su fan stares at his younger brother. He is so angry that he can''t speak.


    "I thought that after this, you would become more mature and practical. It seems that you still haven''t suffered enough." Su Fan said, carrying his bag and going away. "Su Zijie, this society really depends on relationships, but you don''t have the ability. Even if you have relationships, you can''t accomplish anything. Before blaming others, think about what you''ve done. With that, Su fan puts on his bag and leaves.


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!" Su Zijie kicked the tree and chattered.


    After talking about my brother, do you really let him go? To teach him a lesson, leave him alone? Sufan slowed down.


    When he came out of Yuncheng Jiaotong University, Su fan quickly returned to his unit. Tomorrow is the start day of Italian culture week. Today''s preparations are all over, and the exhibition hall is almost finished. She has been busy with her brother''s affairs these days, but she hasn''t done the work seriously.


    The event was held in wangyunzhuang, the guest house of the provincial Party committee and the provincial government, and all the exhibitions were also held here.


    When Su fan rushed there, several colleagues had already made the final inspection there, because all the exhibition projects in Yuncheng City need several cooperative units of the municipal government to determine the final exhibition.


    However, when Su fan and his colleagues organized and arranged the meeting hall, they heard someone yelling "Mayor Huo has come to see us." Su fan''s hand shook violently.


    How did he come?


    She knows that he went to Taiwan last week and came back at the weekend. Today, he went to work. In the morning, he had a meeting with the municipal government. After the meeting, he didn''t know what to do. Now he is here again����


    Sufan doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen him. Is he thin? Are you in good spirits? Are you in a good mood? Did he miss her?


    No matter whether he missed her or not, she missed him, really.


    This week, too many things happened, these things are too complex, she did not know what to do, she thought he could give her advice, let her feel at ease, but����


    Can''t, can''t, Sufan, you want calm, you want calm, absolutely can''t panic, can''t panic!


    Turning around, I saw that he was surrounded by a group of people and entered the exhibition hall of Cloud City. Now that the meeting has not started, how can he come? Anyway, he will come to visit tomorrow. What are you doing now?


    Su fan quickly stood aside and watched him getting closer and closer. He shook hands with everyone with a smile on his face. He was still so energetic.


    Yeah, why isn''t he happy? Does she have to make others unhappy when she experiences bad things? He''s not her.


    Speaking of this, how can she return Zheng Han''s favor now? If it were not for Zheng Han, the younger brother''s affair would not have ended so soon. Zheng Han has helped her so much, how can she return it?


    When he came up to her and reached out to her, Sufan shook his hands and held it.


    "Hard work 1. He just said such a simple three words. His eyes stayed on her for a moment, then he released his hand and walked over, leaving her a side face.


    Su fan gave a bitter smile and lowered his head.


    What is she looking forward to? Looking forward to him holding her in public?


    "Come on, Sue, come here!" Director Fan, who didn''t know where he came from, called out to Su fan. Su fan ran quickly.


    "You are mainly responsible for this time. Talk to mayor Huo. Director Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing''s vision falls on her body, so quietly looking at her, Su fan''s throat eyes, a surge of blood.


    She swallowed her saliva, but there seemed to be no saliva.


    This is the first time for her to report her work in front of him, and their previous relationship inevitably makes Sufan feel nervous.


    A group of people around, she opened her mouth, the voice was a little shaking.


    However, looking up at him, the deep alienation in his eyes made her return to reality.


    Has she forgotten the fact that they separated?


    From the beginning to the end, he introduced the items of each exhibition room to the mayor. Su fan felt that his voice was going to smoke.


    I didn''t expect that I would be so nervous when I work face to face with him.


    Su fan didn''t know that when she introduced him, Huo Shuqing''s heart was unspeakably relaxed. After such a long time, I finally heard her voice, even in front of so many people, even if she was talking about work, but at least she was talking to him, at least he heard her voice, which was torturing him in the night.


    Today is the day before the formal meeting, so there are not many staff members coming to the meeting hall, and there are no other visitors. Su fan doesn''t understand why he wants to come, he has to make a report tomorrow, he has to come tomorrow, why is today����


    However, if she can''t guess, she won''t guess. Her brother''s problem is enough to give her a headache.


    After the introduction, she withdrew from his "encirclement" and stood alone in a corner, drinking a bottle of mineral water.


    The air conditioner in the exhibition hall seems to have a high temperature. She even drank a lot of water, but her throat was still dry. Think about the situation just now, between himself and him, should be really completely over!


    After that, she can wake up early and never have those unrealistic dreams again.


    After a while, he left, she just went to the bathroom, did not like other people with the past to send.


    Huo Shuqing sat in the car, her mind was full of what she had just looked like, her dry lips, this girl, how could she work so hard? Can''t even drink a mouthful of water?


    Oh, it seems that her brother''s affair has passed completely! It''s the first time that she is in charge of such activities, and her brother has an accident at this time. She must be very busy.


    "That thing, Yuncheng Jiaotong University that thing is completely over?" Huo Shuqing suddenly asked Feng Jihai.


    Feng Jihai reacted and understood that the mayor was referring to Su fan. He quickly said, "there''s no problem with the Public Security Bureau, but it seems that there''s something wrong with the school."


    "School? What''s the matter? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The school expelled that student. The article issued last week has not been changed. I don''t know if it will be changed today." Feng Jihai.


    Huo Shuqing sat quietly in the back seat, tapping his right finger on his knee. A moment later, he said to Feng Jihai, "connect me with President Xu 1 of Yuncheng Jiaotong University


    Feng Jihai quickly turns over president Xu''s mobile phone number and dials it out on the mayor''s official mobile phone. When he hears that the phone is connected, he quickly hands it to Huo Shuqing.


    "Is it president Xu? I Huo Shuqing 1 Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    After a few pleasantries, Huo Shuqing said directly: "the fight case in your school last week, is it over?"


    "Well, it ended yesterday. In the morning, the comrades from the Public Security Bureau came to the school and explained the case to us." President Xu said.


    "The student who was mistakenly arrested, the one whose name is Sue, was expelled?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    President Xu said that it happened. Huo Shuqing then said, "president Xu, I have a heartless request. Please help me


    "Mayor Huo, please Mr. Xu said.


    "Well, that student, who is a friend of mine, is at the time of graduation, and the child has been taken to the detention center for two days without any reason. If he can''t even graduate now, it''s pitiful. Since the whole thing is a misunderstanding, you can take the time to cancel the punishment and let the matter go, don''t you think? " Huo Shuqing said.


    President Xu doesn''t know what the relationship between the expelled student and Huo Shuqing is. However, since Huo Shuqing specifically called to say that, let''s go along with the flow. Anyway, it was a misunderstanding����


    "Yes, yes, mayor Huo said so. We are also planning to revoke that punishment, said principal Xu.


    "Then I''ll thank President Xu. I''ll treat you to tea another day." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. This is a trivial matter. President Xu said. After that, he quickly said," Mayor Huo, I don''t know what the city thinks about the construction of a branch school in Dingyuan submitted by our school? "


    "This matter has been discussed at a meeting in the city. There will be results this week. You can wait with ease." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I heard two days ago that there seems to be something wrong with Dingyuan. I''ll ask you about it." Mr. Xu said.


    "That is to say, we will coordinate and solve some problems related to land acquisition." Huo Shuqing said�� OK, OK, then I can rest assured. Headmaster Xu laughs. After a chat, Huo Shuqing hung up. On the next morning, the school affairs meeting of Yuncheng Jiaotong University made a decision to cancel the punishment of Su Zijie. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 112

    Sufan was completely shocked when Huo Shuqing made a report at the forum when she received the call from her brother.


    Why so fast? So fast? They just submitted the application for administrative reconsideration to the president''s office yesterday afternoon - but it''s really a good thing, super good thing!


    After all, she has been working in a government unit for two years. Su fan thinks that someone must have talked in it, otherwise it would not be so fast. But who would help her? Is it Zheng Han again?


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing, who was standing at the speaker''s position.


    After meeting him yesterday, she felt more and more like a dream between herself and him, a super illusory and beautiful dream. He''s such an outstanding man, and she is����


    Oh, forget it! It''s enough to look at him from a distance, put him in the most beautiful corner of my heart, and take good care of him. In this life, I will be satisfied. It''s not in vain to meet such a person as him, even if it''s such an immoral relationship with him.


    Su fan stood quietly, listening to him stand on the stage with his unique voice sonorous powerful speech, her face, is the slightest other people can not detect the smile.


    What she didn''t know was that he saw her even though there were so many people in the meeting. When he was talking, he saw her standing at the door. Was she looking at him?


    Yesterday, she came here to check the layout of Cloud City. She came to explain it to him. As a result, at night, she got into his mind and couldn''t do without it.


    He, why always can''t forget this girl?


    I thought that when they finished their relationship, they would become passers-by of each other''s lives. They would never feel any more, but how could he never forget her?


    It is said that she is running around for her brother''s sake. He is not willing to let her work alone, so he will help her in secret again and again. However, when the matter is over, he will blame her and blame himself in his heart. He will blame her for not consulting him. She doesn''t have his number. By the way, did she delete his number? Alas, he has deleted her and intends to completely break off contact with her. If she doesn''t come to him in such trouble, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t want to contact with him���� And he, even so to help her out. He is definitely not a compassionate boy. What does he have to do with Huo Shuqing? Why does he bother to care? It''s just that the boy is her brother, the relative she cares about so much. How can he ignore it?


    Many times, Huo Shuqing even felt as if he owed her in his last life. When he met her in his life, he came to pay her debts. Just pay the debt. The most ridiculous thing is that the creditor never says a word when he has something to do, and he doesn''t want him to pay it back. As a debtor, he quickly tries to find a way, for fear that it won''t be paid in time.


    Last night, when Huo Shuqing thought of it, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in bed.


    When did he end up here?


    What''s good about her, Sufan? The appearance is OK, but there are more beautiful women than her. The figure is not so good, but the chest is not big. Although he wanted her for the first time, he couldn''t����


    He is not a person with virginity complex, even if Sufan had other men before, he would not dislike her, but she did not. She is a piece of white paper, only he painted on it, and in the future, there may be other men����


    Sufan, what should I do?


    At the end of the speech, as every time, he left with applause, and the entourage immediately followed. He only said, "I''ll go to the balcony and have a cigarette.". Feng Jihai a Leng, when did the mayor begin to take the initiative to smoke?


    The exchange meeting went smoothly as expected, and there was no need for Sufan to stare here. She told her subordinates some things to pay attention to, and she was ready to leave the meeting to go to the unit.


    However, when she came to the stairs with her bag on her back, she was stunned. No, she was completely shocked. How could he be here?


    He was standing by the window at the corner of the stairs, with his back to her and one hand on the windowsill. Even if there was only one figure, she knew it was him and would not make any mistakes!


    Why is he here? What is one doing here?


    That figure, as carved into the landscape in front of her, made her heart tremble.


    Yesterday was in front of a group of people, her heart was beating wildly, but she had to try her best to keep calm. God knows how tired it is. And now, he''s in front of her, but she can''t, can''t get close!


    Sufan, what else do you want? You can''t go on, you know very well, since they are separated, why are you so attached?


    She turned over and planned to walk from the elevator, but just as she turned around, he turned and saw her!


    It''s her, it''s Sufan, it''s his little girl!


    His lips twitched twice, trying to stop her, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    What do you want her to do? What do you want to say? What else can I say? Let''s go if she wants to. There''s no need to keep her!


    Huo Shuqing sighed, turned his head and continued to look out of the window.


    In fact, she just took a step and regretted it.


    She thought that although he was tormented by his brother these days, once his mind was empty, he would immediately fill it up. I miss him so much. She doesn''t know how long she has been separated from him. It seems that she has been separated for decades!


    As Huo Shuqing stood looking out of the window, he suddenly found that there were more people around him!


    It''s her. She''s standing next to him.


    His face, a little bit to her, and she, just looked up at him.


    There was no wind in the window, but he didn''t feel stuffy at all.


    "What a coincidence," he said.


    "Well!" She replied.


    What''s next? After breaking up, this is the first time to speak alone. It''s not as strange as the breakup lovers in the legend, but more sour and astringent.


    "How are you?" She asked.


    He nodded.


    OK, that''s good! Su fan didn''t speak and laughed.


    Time. I hope time will stop here. I can see him. I can see him.


    I hope there won''t be anyone else here, just them!


    However, they all know that this is the venue. Even if there is no one at this moment, there will be people coming and going in the next moment.


    "You want to go back?" He asked.


    "Well, she pinched the strap of her bag, paused for a moment, and said," I''ll go back to the office first. There''s something else to do


    He gave a "MMM" and turned to look out of the window.


    "It''s not good to smoke." she passed him and whispered.


    When Huo Shuqing looked back, she had already stepped down the stairs and could not see again.


    After all, she is reluctant to leave him, but he, you know?


    Su fan walked quickly until he was sure he couldn''t see himself.


    She missed him so much that she knew how much her heart had been eaten away by this monster. She longed for the chance to meet him alone. When she really met him, it was a pity����


    The footstep is so heavy, stop, can''t lift again.


    In her mind, is his eyes, that is not her familiar Huo Shuqing''s eyes, some lonely, some lonely, like autumn leaves flying over her eyes.


    Sufan''s heart, unspeakable pain.


    Why, why did you come here with him? Why?


    Why should she love him, such a person who doesn''t belong to her? Why so deeply in love?


    Somehow, she sat down holding the railing, quietly sitting on the stairs, but tears could not stop flowing out.


    I want to tell him, I miss you, I miss you. But now, there is no chance, no chance!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in this way, but my mobile phone rings. She stares at the bag, and it takes several seconds to react. She quickly wipes away her tears and takes out her mobile phone.


    It''s Zheng Han calling!


    "What time do you leave tonight?" He asked.


    "Oh, it should be earlier. There''s no need to work overtime today." She couldn''t think too much and didn''t think about why he asked, so she answered,


    "Now you wait for me in the company, I''ll pick you up. 1 his tone sounds very light.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, so," Zheng Han stopped there for a moment, "so I''d like to see you again


    See her before you leave?


    Su fan was stunned.


    She didn''t want to speculate too much about other people''s thoughts, and she didn''t want to think about what his implied meaning was, or automatically avoid that idea.


    If before, Sufan would not agree to meet him, but now, after he has done so much for her brother, how can she ignore him?


    He''s kind to her!


    Even so, Sufan also wants to pay him back as much as possible. What she can pay back is money, even though she knows he is not short of money. However, he does not lack is he does not lack, she can not take it for granted. Yesterday, she called the lawyer Zheng Han was looking for and asked about his lawyer fee. It was said that Mr. Zheng had already given it to her. Now what she owes is Zheng Han!


    "Well, call me when you come, and I''ll go down." She said.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll see Zheng Han Dao in the evening. After that, I hung up reluctantly.


    I don''t know how much the lawyer''s fee is. No matter how she asks, people just don''t say. No way, Sufan had to double the lawyer''s fee before.


    Go and get money before you go to work! Su fan thought so and stood up.


    The past, can only be regarded as memories, memories, but also continue to live, right? Always stagnated in the past, this road of life, how to go?


    Back to the office to deal with several of today''s documents, Sufan did not pack things to go out, he received a call from Zheng Han, he said he was waiting for her downstairs, let her not worry.


    What a careful man he is, always!


    Zheng Han sat in the car with a deep smile at the corner of his mouth. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 113

    Su fan is different from the past, no longer so stubborn. Although he likes Sufan in the past, he also understands her changes now. After all, she has worked and can''t be as simple as when she was a student. Even so, he still thinks that she is very young, or that she is still the girl he once loved, which is the reason why he is reluctant to give up.


    In the window, the wind came in. Zheng Han was sitting in the driver''s seat playing with his mobile phone waiting for her. Suddenly, the door of the co driver''s seat was opened, and then he sat up alone.


    Oh no, why did he forget to lock the door today? It''s careless. What should I do if something goes wrong?


    He quickly turned to look at the past, just relieved, but can''t help a little unhappy.


    "Gao Lan? What are you doing here? " He asked.


    "I advise you to stay away from Su fan. She''s not your woman." Gao Lan embraces her arms and says.


    Zheng Han a Leng, looking at her, can''t help but smile, way: "do you care about me, or care about her?"


    "I''m kind enough to advise you," said Gao Lan, turning to look at him.


    Zheng Han feels a little bored. He also hears that Gao Lan arranges Su fan''s affairs in the office.


    "Are you jealous of her?" Zheng handao.


    Gao Lan snorted coldly and said: "jealous? Would I be jealous of a poor baozi? " After a moment''s pause, she said, "she was promoted to a minor in one year and transferred to the municipal government within a few months. Oh, by the way, she was transferred from the county below. If you don''t have a strong enough background, will she be so smooth? I think you also know about her family. Where do you think her background comes from? "


    It''s not that Zheng Han didn''t think about it. He also knew about Su fan''s work experience and felt very strange, but����


    "If she really had such a solid background as you said, would her brother be held in jail twice?" Zheng handao.


    But Gao Lan didn''t agree. She said, "do you think director Liao can personally supervise that small case just by you?"


    What she said was the truth. He didn''t find Liao Jingsheng, even vice mayor Qin, who had a close relationship with the Zheng family. However, Liao Jingsheng personally supervised the case. Moreover, he only received a thank-you call from Su fan this morning to thank him for helping her brother recover his degree. And he knew that he had no time to go to Yuncheng Jiaotong University, so the matter came to an end smoothly!


    "Doesn''t she have some contact with Feng Jihai?" Zheng handao said, "Feng Jihai is mayor Huo''s close secretary and confidant."


    Gao Lan sneered and said: "you can find reasons for yourself! Although I don''t know who is behind her, you can''t deal with it alone. What''s the status quo of your company? You know very well. Do you want to offend an unknown big man for a su fan? "


    Seeing that Zheng Han seemed to listen to his own words, Gao Lan said: "no matter you are going to play with her or want to renew your old love, I advise you, forget it


    Is Zheng Han the one who will be moved by Gao Lan''s words? Although he had the same question in his heart, he would not listen to Gao Lan''s instigation.


    "Thank you for your advice. I have my own discretion.


    Gao Lan takes a look at him, and casually catches a glimpse of Su fan''s figure coming from a distance. He says to Zheng Han, "the dog bites LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good person. When you are in a crisis, I can''t cry!" With that, she got out of the car and left.


    Zheng Han ignored her and saw Su fan coming. He quickly pushed the door open and got off to meet her.


    "Is it hot? There''s warm water in the car. " He said and opened the front passenger''s door for her.


    Sufan smiled and said "thank you", but he smelled a perfume.


    This taste is very familiar. It seems to be Gao Lan?


    How can Gao Lan find him? Is it to slander her again, or something else? Whatever it is, Sufan doesn''t care.


    "Here, have some water." He opened the lid of the thermos, poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    She was stunned and listened to Zheng Han say, "I remember you were in poor health before. When you were like --"


    Sufan suddenly remembered that when she was a sophomore, she had a test of running 800 meters in physical education class. It happened that she came to her aunt, but she still went to the test. As a result, she turned pale and fell on the track without running two laps. At that time, Zheng Hanzheng and his classmates were playing football on the court. Seeing that she fell down, he rushed over and took her to the infirmary. As a result, he said that she had come to the infirmary. The doctor scolded her, saying that as a girl, she didn''t cherish her body at all.


    Unexpectedly, he still remembered.


    Su fan looked at him awkwardly, took the cup and drank the water, but suddenly remembered����


    Oh, no, aunt, she, she didn''t come this month!


    Careful calculation, last month from now, has passed 40 days, she, how did she not pay attention? Finished, her physiological period has always been very accurate, this time, what''s the matter? It won''t be. It won''t be����


    Sufan was suddenly afraid.


    "What''s the matter, Sufan? Is he ill? " Zheng Han see her face is not good, asked.


    "No, it''s OK." She squeezed out a smile and shook her head.


    Well, I''ll talk about it later. It''s important to get down to business first.


    "Here, you take it." She said, taking an envelope from her bag and handing it to him.


    He opened it and looked at it, but asked, "why did you give me this?"


    Su fan pursed his lips and said with a smile, "this is the lawyer''s fee for lawyer sun. He said you paid for me. I don''t know how much his lawyer''s fees are. That''s the money -- "


    Zheng Han looked at her. After a long time, he said, "do you have to be so clear with me?"


    "I''m sorry to trouble you so much. How can I make you spend money? It''s my turn, I get 1, Su fan insisted.


    Zheng Han didn''t want her to be like this. He thought she was not so stubborn, but he didn''t expect her to be����


    It''s OK. Take your time. Zheng Han sighed, took the envelope and threw it into the glove box.


    "There''s a very important party tonight. I''d like you to come with me!" He started the car and said.


    "Me?" Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "Let''s speed up and give you a little change of clothes." Zheng handao.


    Su fan''s eyes flashed hesitant look, Zheng Han said: "Su fan, help me once, OK?"


    He helped her, then, she should help him, and he said so - she is not a sensible person, do not want to owe him, do not want to owe him money, do not want to owe him. If you can help him once, just do it once. Although, although it would be a little unclear.


    Oh, forget it, just give me as much as I can!


    Su fan nodded, "well", Zheng Han''s eyes were full of joy.


    He took Sufan to a beauty salon, where Sufan was pulled by a group of people for facial care, and then for hair and make-up. When she finished, Zheng Han also sent her clothes. This is a sleeveless white knee length skirt, wearing on the body����


    Zheng Han can''t help looking crazy, and soon a face of satisfaction.


    In front of her, makeup is very light, but just right, especially the eyes.


    Zheng Han was very happy. He went over and nodded, "it''s beautiful!"


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Well, let''s go!" Zheng Han said with a smile.


    He was driving, but his eyes were always on her.


    She never noticed that she was more beautiful than many girls. He believed that with his efforts, this jade would shine.


    Zheng Han took her to a party in the upper class of Yuncheng. It was either the son or the wife who took part in the party, which made Su fan very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the elegant appearance of these women, Sufan felt out of place. She kept smiling at others, and her muscles were almost stiff. But at the same time, I think of sun man. If it is sun man, she will deal with it easily and become the focus of these people!


    Zheng Han is still chatting with others over there. Su fan takes a look at him and goes to the balcony. He lies there to breathe the fresh air. Surrounded by the fragrance of those women, his nose is almost dead.


    The cool evening wind made her feel relaxed.


    However, when she thought of meeting Huo Shuqing in the corridor during the day, she was not relaxed, but her heart was aching.


    Thinking of him, she thought of her late aunt����


    Zheng Han sat inside and chatted with several people, but he found that Su fan had disappeared. He was a little worried.


    "Your girl is very nice! Why haven''t you seen it before? " A young boy beside him said with a smile.


    "Zheng always changed his taste." another young man said with a smile.


    Zheng Han was not happy. He got up and went to find Su fan. Several men behind him laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while, so I''m worried. Our young master Han is planted in this woman''s hands!"


    Su fan quietly lies on the balcony railing, looking at the beautiful night of Cloud City. He doesn''t know where he is, but he is always thinking about him in his heart.


    And now, she has a new problem, in case, in case she is pregnant, how to do? Tell him? At that time, he said that if he had children, he must tell him. But now that they are all separated, how can she tell him? Do you want him to think that she is going to make up with him with her children? No, she can''t do that. They have a child in such a relationship. Don''t they let others take him as a target? What about his future?


    Yes, his future. He has achieved his present position at such a young age. There must be a great future in the future, and her children may be an obstacle to him. If so, will he not let her keep the children?


    Su fan''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a deep fear, her hand, unconsciously covered his belly. She even suspected that when Huo Shuqing said that, it was not to let her keep the child, but to let her give up the child completely. But she, how can she give up?


    But if she keeps her children, she is an unmarried woman, how can she raise them?


    Ear, music curl, but Sufan simply can not feel the gentle music. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 114

    "What does one think here?" Zheng Han''s voice suddenly came from behind, Su fan was stunned.


    "No, it''s just inside. I''m not used to it," she said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you look very well. Why don''t we go back?" Zheng Han a face worries, way.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "not so good. The party is not over yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t feel well. How can I stay here? Besides, I don''t like being in such an environment very much. " He said, standing with his back against the railing.


    "You? Why? " She didn''t understand, she asked.


    "I''d rather sit on the court and drink mineral water than drink champagne here." He said.


    Su fan thought of the situation when he was dragged by Shao Ruixue to watch him play football in his college days. It seemed like yesterday. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you play football now?"


    "Well, I played it several times in the United States. The old Americans prefer their American football, but I''m not used to it. Nearly half a year after returning home, I have been busy with the company''s business - "he said.


    "You''re not the same now, so what you''re doing will be different." Su fan looked at him with a smile and said.


    Zheng Han turned around and fixed his eyes on her, while Su fan was looking up at the sky at this time, not noticing that he was looking at himself.


    "Do you think I''ve changed?" It was a long time before he asked.


    Su fan looked at him, his eyes looked like he was seriously examining him, and said with a smile: "of course, you are an elite now!"


    Zheng Han couldn''t help but smile bitterly, sighed and said: "it''s just a mess


    Su fan is a Leng, but listen to Zheng Han say: "go, we go back, want to chat, change a more comfortable place than here."


    When they walked into the banquet hall from the balcony, Zheng Han began to shake hands with acquaintances to say goodbye.


    "Mr. Zheng is leaving so soon?" A female voice came whistling.


    "My friend didn''t feel well, so he went back to Zheng Han first. He looked like a flower protector. He ran his right arm over Su fan''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    The people around nodded and laughed.


    "Mr. Zheng, this young lady is a perfect match! A good thing is coming, but I''ll let you know.


    Sufan can tell what they mean. They must think that she and Zheng Han are friends and girlfriends. However, on such an occasion, she doesn''t have to explain to a group of strangers. She just meets them. She won''t come to such a place in the future. Too much explanation and getting rid of the relationship will only embarrass Zheng Han. If there is anything, just talk to him alone.


    Zheng Han''s eyes are full of gentle smile, looking at Su fan.


    On such an occasion tonight, she was the purest of the countless flowers. He could even feel the fresh dew on her.


    Su fan received his eyes, politely smile, silent.


    "Tut Tut, I envy the dead!" Said one of the ladies.


    "Tonight we''ll leave first, and then we''ll talk about it. 1 Zheng Han takes Su fan away with a very gentlemanly hand, saying goodbye to his acquaintances.


    Into the elevator, he still did not let go of her shoulder, although the elevator only two of them.


    Su fan looked at him, pushed his hand away without any trace, stood a little farther away from him, and said in a disguised way: "my feet are so sour."


    Zheng Han turned to look at her.


    However, while Su fan was holding the handrail in the elevator and lifting one foot to move his wrist, Zheng Han squatted down and took off the shoe for her.


    "Ah - you, what are you doing?" She cried in alarm.


    He looked up at her and said, "if your feet are sore, take off your shoes and rub them to make you comfortable."


    Take it off? Rub it?


    Su fan glanced at the slowly descending floor number on the digital display screen, and saw that she was going to the underground parking lot. He took off her shoes for her. How could she get back to the car?


    "No, no, thank you. I''ll just have a little rest." She quickly put on her shoes and said with a smile, "I''m not used to wearing such high heels, I''m not used to it!"


    He knew that she was resisting his closeness, but he was not angry. He looked up at her and continued to squat there, carefully putting on her shoes. That action, gently, is like the prince holding the crystal shoes to find Cinderella after wearing shoes for her as respectful and serious. Su fan''s hands holding the handrail in the elevator, a heart is hanging up, the faster the jump.


    When Zheng Han gets up, Su fan feels that his face is as hot as a cooked shrimp.


    He has changed. He has become more mature than before, but some of them don''t seem to have changed.


    No matter whether he has changed or not, Sufan feels that he has nothing to do with himself. After tonight, he will never have contact again. She didn''t want to bring him unnecessary misunderstanding. A person of his origin, the girl he is going to marry, must be in such a banquet tonight. He must be a person of the same origin as him, with good family background and cultivation, not a person like her.


    When the elevator stopped, someone came up, like a drunk. Zheng Han quickly took her shoulder and went to one side, protecting her with his own body to keep those people away.


    Su fan looked up at him in a hurry. Which girl won''t be moved by his protective behavior? However, she knows that she can''t be greedy for such tenderness. She has no qualification!


    So thinking, Sufan''s heart has no sad feeling, she is very clear about her identity. Or maybe it''s because she never had any hope for Zheng Han and had no illusions, unlike Huo Shuqing����


    Thinking of Huo Shuqing, her heart fell to the bottom again.


    The elevator finally arrived at the parking lot. Sufan quickly went out. Zheng Han strode to keep up with them, but the drunk people didn''t come out yet.


    When she got to the car, Su fan sat in the co driver''s seat, but her wrists were so sore and her soles were so painful. She was really uncomfortable. She wanted to take off her shoes and rub her feet����


    However, just as she thought so, his body crossed the control area between them, naturally took off her shoes, put her feet on her palm and gently rubbed them.


    Su fan is very exciting.


    God, what is he doing? Rub her feet? Here, here����


    She has heard that when a man touches your foot, it means that you are very close. A woman''s feet, like her other secret parts, cannot be touched easily. And this Zheng Han, for the second time tonight����


    No, absolutely not. How did she come to such a place with him? no way!


    She quickly pulled her foot out of his hand and put it back into her high-heeled shoes. She said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll just go back and bubble my feet. Thank you!"


    He raised his head slightly and watched her by the light in the car.


    Zheng Han saw her tension, but also saw her deliberately and his idea to keep a distance.


    Why, why would she hide from him like this? He knows, she does not have a boyfriend now, even she did not go to a blind date, in this case, why does she want to avoid him?


    He sat upright, but did not start the car, two hands on the steering wheel, fingers unnaturally knocking the steering wheel.


    The air in the car seems to be condensing.


    Sufan''s body, almost attached to the car door, she felt a strong repulsive force from his body - although she knew that the repulsive force did not come from him, but from her heart.


    He looked at her deeply for a long time before he said, "do you blame me?"


    Blame him? Why blame him?


    She did not answer, but as if did not understand what he said, staring at him.


    "After you refuse me, in fact, I should, should ask you again, or try harder, maybe we won''t be so distant as today -" he said, two bright eyes staring at her for a moment, "Sufan, I want to start again, would you like to?"


    restart? Start what? She and he, when����


    But she is not a fool. She knows what he means, but when her heart has been occupied by Huo shuqingba and there is no space, can she accommodate Zheng Han? No!


    Since we can''t, let''s make it clear to him. If it''s not clear, it''s not good.


    "I''m sorry, I --" she said, but before she finished, he interrupted her, eagerly.


    "Don''t turn me down so quickly, OK, Sufan?" He seems to be very nervous, even more nervous than her. This kind of Zheng Han is something Su fan has never seen before. In her eyes, he always seems to be so calm, not like now����


    She was speechless.


    "In fact, over the years, I often wonder why you would refuse me at the beginning. If I tried hard again, we would --" he looked at her quietly. "Now, can you tell me why?"


    She raised her head low, her eyes calm.


    Yes, she wants to make it clear to him that she and he are people of two worlds, and she can''t step into his world����


    "You, the girl worth better, are much better than me --" she said.


    His hands, suddenly grasp her shoulders, Sufan is very scared, she wants to escape, but back against the door, there is no room for her to escape.


    She thought he was going to get close to herself, she thought he was going to����


    However, he didn''t do what she imagined. There is a big gap between him and her in strength. If he wants to do something to her here now, he won''t give up at all.


    "Give me a chance, will you?" He poured her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "these years, I''ve always been thinking about you. No matter what kind of girls are around me, what I see in my eyes is you. Sufan, what do you say I should do?"


    Sufan closed her eyes, even her eyelashes were shaking.


    What he saw in his eyes was her, but what she saw in her eyes was Huo Shuqing.


    Why is everyone so misplaced? Why did he show up when her heart was occupied by another man�� Sorry, I can''t -- "every word of her came out of her mouth one by one, and Zheng Han could hear it clearly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 115

    He gently released her and stared at her incredulously.


    "You love people?" He asked.


    Love others? Yes, she fell in love with Huo Shuqing, a person she shouldn''t love at all, and a person who can''t give her a future at all. She knew that she was wrong and that she shouldn''t do such hopeless things. However, she couldn''t control herself and wanted to love him!


    However, she couldn''t tell Zheng Han that if Zheng Han noticed, Huo Shuqing would be in trouble.


    "No, no, No." She quickly denied.


    His hand, gently brushed her face, she was afraid to shiver for a while, it seems that even the face slightly fluff are standing up.


    "If you don''t, don''t refuse me, OK? Even if, even if you are not willing to accept me now, please give me a chance, we, we slowly start from the beginning - "his tone is gentle, but he seems to be a little anxious.


    The distance between them was less than five centimeters. Sufan felt the heat he exhaled on her face. She didn''t look at him.


    "Let''s start from scratch, shall we?" He said, pressing his lips gently against her cheek.


    She wanted to hide, and she did, but her back was so strong that she could not move.


    He saw her panic. He thought she was nervous.


    The ruddy lips, in his eyes, that is the long-awaited nectar, I want to taste.


    He swallowed his saliva and leaned his lips a little.


    Sufan''s back is stiff. She can''t accept him. She can''t����


    As soon as his lips touched her, she pushed him away with all her strength����


    Zheng Han was surprised to look at her, the expression on her face, decidedly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want you to misunderstand me any more. Zheng Han, it''s impossible for me, between us, between us, whether it was in the past or now -" she spoke very fast, but without any stuttering, she was very fluent.


    He was about to open his mouth when she stopped him.


    "Please listen to me --" she took a calm look at him. "In fact, you are very clear about my current situation, my family is like that, and you? You belong to the world above, and I am here. No matter when it is, this will not change


    "I don''t mind, Sufan! No matter what your family is like, I don''t mind. I like you, not -- "he said hastily, grabbing her arm.


    For a long time, she looked at him. In her eyes, this young and handsome man was the one she admired in her school days. How could a girl not be moved by a boy like him? But����


    "I''m sure you won''t mind now, but will you mind in the future?" "We live in different worlds, our thinking, our preferences, are totally different," she said. After a long time, we will estrange, quarrel and even hate each other because of many details. Do you think this is good? You will find that Sufan is vulgar and vulgar. He is not what you look like. Is that ok? "


    His hand, suddenly loose, he did not expect that she would think of these.


    "You said that over the years, you will think of the past. In fact, I also thought that if I didn''t refuse you at the beginning, maybe I would spend time with you and leave a very good memory. However, I know very well that the moon can only look up. When you want to hug, you have to fall into the water, even if you fall into the water to embrace the moon, It''s just a piece of broken moon. It''s not a complete moon at all. " She said, eyes without the slightest evasion, not like before.


    "I know you like me. Maybe it''s because I''m different from the girls you usually meet, which makes you feel very novel. That''s why you like me. However, you know very well that this kind of love is based on a piece of gravel. It has no foundation and is not practical at all. You are looking at me with a fantasy, and I used to look at you with a fantasy. But now that I have recognized this fantasy, you should see it clearly as soon as possible. " Her tone was so firm that he was very strange.


    "Like, is originally built on the basis of illusory, if the calculation is very clear, if very clear know why like, it is still love?" He said.


    She was dumb.


    Yes, he''s right. If the calculation is clear, it''s not love. It''s like she told Huo Shuqing����


    When he said that, she didn''t have any language to deal with it, because he was completely right about her mind.


    "You''re right. There is a lack of understanding between us. That''s because we had no chance in the past, but now it''s different. Sufan, we have time. We can get to know each other and enter each other''s world. It''s easy. It''s not hard. As long as the heart is willing, it is not a problem at all. What do you say? " His eyes, firmly fixed on her body, his eyes, it seems that he is not joking.


    Sufan, I''m afraid.


    She didn''t know what to do, she didn''t know����


    Seeing that she did not speak, Zheng Han said, "Su fan, give us a chance and a future."


    future? The future she wants is the future related to Huo Shuqing. Apart from him, she never thought about the future. And Huo Shuqing is the one who can''t give her a future!


    Faced with such Zheng Han, she can not refuse, but, Zheng han to her future, is she want?


    "It''s all right, let''s take our time," he said, gently branding a kiss on her forehead, releasing her and starting the car to leave.


    The colored lights, pulling out long shadows on the car glass, are fragmented.


    Su fan looked out of the window and said nothing.


    She refused Zheng Han, but he didn''t����


    Along the way, they had nothing to say, the car was very quiet, only he occasionally received a few phone calls.


    Suddenly, the street in front of him became familiar. Sufan quickly asked him to stop.


    "Have you arrived yet?" He asked.


    "There''s another period. I''ll walk by myself." She unbuckled her seat belt and said.


    "I''ll take you there. It''s not safe at night." He said.


    "No, I want to buy some cold medicine, no cold medicine, thank you!" She laughed, pushed the door open, got out of the car, waved goodbye to him, and then walked quickly to the drugstore ahead.


    Yes, she is going to buy medicine, not cold medicine, but pregnancy test paper.


    She has to make sure she''s pregnant, and then����


    And then what? Zheng Han is so devoted. If she is pregnant, will she marry him with her child? Joke, what''s the Zheng family?


    Just joking about it, the idea was completely driven out of her mind, and two pregnancy test papers, mixed in a pile of cold medicine, were bought by her.


    Zheng Han kept staring at the door of the drugstore until she came out of the drugstore. He followed her to the downstairs of the apartment and stopped to look at her back.


    What Zheng Han and Su fan don''t know is that there is another person''s eyes staring at her, that is Huo Shuqing.


    Just when Zheng Han''s car stopped downstairs to guard Su fan, Huo Shuqing''s car was just on the other side, facing the entrance.


    He saw her, saw her come back, but, why so late, and dressed like that.


    What is the girl doing?


    Downstairs, neither of the two men knew the existence of the other, until they left one after another.


    Su fan went back to his residence, took off his shoes as soon as he came in, and fell directly on the bed.


    Mamma Mia! I''m so tired.


    Lying on the bed, Sufan stares at the roof, his whole body seems to fall apart.


    Zheng Han''s words just now reverberated in her ears.


    Why is he doing this? Is Sufan so good that she is worth waiting for and pursuing? Is he sincere or just unwilling? No matter what it is, she can''t continue with him. Since she doesn''t love him, she can''t procrastinate����


    However, just at this time, the door suddenly rang, and there was a clear knock on the door, which made her nerves tense.


    Who is it? Is that him?


    Su fan sat up abruptly.


    Only he would knock like this, only he would����


    But how could he come? They have been separated for a long time!


    Sufan stood up and moved her legs step by step. She wanted him outside the door. She immediately threw herself into his arms and told him that she missed him, but she didn''t want him����


    No, why is the knock so urgent? He will never be like this. Is he the wrong person?


    At the door, as soon as Su fan wanted to see cat''s eye, he heard a female voice outside the door calling "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, open the door quickly"!


    Is it Cher?


    Su fan quickly opened the door, the excitement in his heart disappeared in an instant, leaving only doubts.


    "Wow, Xiaofan, how do you dress up?" Shao Ruixue is just about to say something about herself. As soon as she enters the door, she is shocked to see Su fan dressed up.


    In front of her, Su fan is wearing a White Sleeveless skirt with light makeup. Her makeup, hairstyle, clothes, shoes and jewelry are all amazing.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan, who is so strange that she can''t speak for a long time. She takes her hand and looks left and right. Her eyes are full of surprises that can''t be hidden.


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, what have you done? Is there a performance in your unit? " She asked.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Shao Ruixue couldn''t believe it and said, "you, I''ll just say that as long as you clean up a little bit, you don''t know how to throw others out a few blocks. Every day slovenly, a pair of strangers do not look near, which man dare to chase you? "


    "Why are you here?" Su fan closed the door and asked with a smile.


    The arrival of Xueer made her feel better immediately.


    "Oh, don''t say it. It''s very annoying. I really want to break up with Luo Yuhui." Shao Ruixue said, sitting on Su fan''s bed.


    "What did he do to you? Monkey Sun is making trouble in heaven? " Su fan asked with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    "Help him! When did I become a Buddha? He, ah, "Shao Ruixue took Sufan''s hand," do you think men are like that? When I didn''t get you, I humbly want to sell my kidney for you just like a slave! When I do, I''ll treat you like a yellow faced woman, and I''ll ignore you? "


    "Where do I know that?" Su fan couldn''t help laughing and replied.


    "I''m going to be pissed off by him. Anyway, on his side, I don''t want to go home, and I don''t want to go back, so I came to you. Don''t betray me Shaoruixue road.


    "Well," Su Fan said with a smile and eyes turning, "well, what should I say if he calls and asks? Where shall he be kept cool? "


    Shao Ruixue patted her hand and said, "I hate you. I''m not --"


    Su fan pinched Shao Ruixue''s face and said, "I know you are a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. I wish I could cut Luo Yuhui into pieces. But I''m in great pain, right?"


    Shao Ruixue laughs and looks at Su fan.


    And Sufan''s cell phone also rings at this time.


    "Well, it''s him. I''ll take it, or you take it?" Su fan takes the mobile phone to Shao Ruixue and says.


    "You answer, you say, I, I didn''t come to you." Shaoruixue road.


    "Really? I''ll say that. Don''t regret it Su fan pretends to be serious, but he doesn''t know the truth.


    "Well, what if he hangs up?" Shao Ruixue urged.


    Su fan looks at his good friend like this, in the heart cannot help but sigh.


    After connecting the phone, Luo Yuhui asks Su fan if Xueer has contacted her.


    "Are you fighting again?" Su fan did not answer, looking at Shao Ruixue, asked.


    "Xueer doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. She always gets angry with me. She didn''t do that before." Luo Yuhui said.


    "You must have done something wrong to make her sad, didn''t you?" Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue was quite satisfied with Su fan''s performance and covered her mouth with a smile.


    "No, how dare I provoke her!" Luo Yuhui complains, and then says what happened tonight. Su fan listens quietly, while Shao Ruixue walks on the ground bored. Seeing a bag thrown on her bed, she sits down and looks at it.


    Because Shao Ruixue is back to himself, Sufan does not know what she is doing.


    However, when Shao Ruixue pulled out two boxes of pregnancy test paper from the bag containing cold medicine, she was completely stunned, shaking her hands, and the pregnancy test paper fell into the bag. She turns her head and looks at Su fan, but Su fan is still talking to Luo Yuhui seriously. As for what they are saying, Shao Ruixue doesn''t pay attention at all.


    pregnancy test strips? Why does Xiao Fan buy this? One is not enough, two at a time?


    Does she, she, she, have it?


    When Shao Ruixue thought of this, she couldn''t understand why she had such an idea!


    Xiao Fan, what''s up? So, who is the father of the child? She can''t make a child by herself!


    So, who''s that man? Xiaofan has no blind date with anyone, the man����


    Shao Ruixue''s mind, in fact, already has a candidate, that person''s appearance has been in her mind, but she can''t believe, can''t believe his uncle Huo will be with his best sister, and, moreover, there are children!


    Where does Su fan know what Shao Ruixue is thinking at this time? She tells Luo Yuhui, "Xueer is more willful, and you are not the first day to know. What''s more, she has changed a lot for you over the years. You are a man. What''s wrong with her? "


    "You can''t make me stop working like my grandson every day. I''ll go with the news, right?" Luo Yuhui said.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t understand you. Once in a while, please give in to her.


    "If I give in to her again, how do you think I''ll get along with it in the future?" Luo Yuhui said.


    "Why do you only see your pay, your sacrifice, and how much pressure Xueer is under at home? Why don''t you think about it?" When Su fan heard what Luo Yuhui said, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Luo Yuhui was stunned.


    "If Xueer doesn''t love you, will she bear so much pressure for you? It''s not too much for her to vent her grievances at home. You are a man. Can''t you tolerate that? " Su fan has never spoken to Luo Yuhui like this.


    "I know her grievances, but --" Luo Yuhui explained.


    "Luo Yuhui, if you really love Xueer, don''t let her face the pressure of her parents. If you want to marry her, you should go to talk with Uncle Shao openly. You don''t even have any posture. Which parents are willing to marry your daughter? If you had a daughter, what would you think? " Su fan thought of what Huo Shuqing had said and said it directly.


    Luo Yuhui said nothing.


    "In the future, don''t always blame her, and then run to coax her. If you really have a long-term plan, think about it." Su Fan said, got up and went to Shao Ruixue, "Xueer is with me, do you want to talk to her?"


    Luo Yuhui is busy answering. Su fan hands the mobile phone to Shao Ruixue. Shao Ruixue looks up at her in amazement.


    It''s over. How can Cher take it����


    Su fan doesn''t know what kind of expression she is at the moment. She looks at Shao Ruixue and takes the phone.


    "What?" Shao Ruixue asks Luo Yuhui, but as for what Luo Yuhui is saying, Shao Ruixue can''t hear him at all. She just stares at her friends.


    Hung up the mobile phone, Shao Ruixue said: "Xiaofan, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su fan sits quietly on the bed, holding the pregnancy test paper.


    Shao Ruixue sat beside her with her hand on her shoulder.


    "Xiaofan, you --"


    Su fan kept his head down for a long time.


    In the room, it was quiet.


    "Cher, I don''t know what to do? I - "she said slowly, opening her mouth.


    Shao Ruixue hugged her, put her head on her shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t be afraid, Xiao Fan


    Su fan shakes his head, turns around and hugs Shao Ruixue.


    "Are you sure?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    She shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, make sure." Shaoruixue road.


    "But, in case, in case there really is --" Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofan, uncle Huo, he will definitely want this child." Shao Ruixue looked at her seriously and said, "he and aunt sun have been married for more than ten years, but they have no children all the time. Do you think he can''t want you to keep the children? So, don''t worry about anything. If you are sure to have it, tell him that he will have a way. He won''t let you and your children suffer


    "What? You said, "he has no children?" Su fan repeated inconceivably.


    Shao Ruixue sighed and said, "there is no perfect marriage in the world. Uncle Huo and aunt sun really look like a good match, but they just --"


    Su fan does not go to find out why Huo Shuqing and Xu man have no children. What she wants to know is how to deal with them.


    "Well, you go to the bathroom to have a test. I''ll accompany you. Shao Ruixue takes out the pregnancy test paper and pushes Su fan to the bathroom.


    Sufan was very nervous. She wanted to linger for another two days, but now she was pushed by Xueer����


    However, she also wanted to know if she was pregnant. Once she thought that there was a little life in her stomach that belonged to her and Huo Shuqing, she couldn''t control her excitement.


    If you really have uncle Huo''s children, what should you do?


    Shao Ruixue''s heart, thinking about this problem.


    She hopes that factor will get pregnant, let uncle Huo recognize the child, divorce aunt sun, and then marry factor. However, in this way, what should she call factor? Are they good sisters, or are they uncle Huo''s wife����


    Oh, it''s strange to think about it!


    Shao Ruixue thought about the embarrassing situation, scratched her head and knocked on the door.


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, are you ready?" Shao Ruixue suddenly feel very excited, anxious not.


    But Su fan didn''t answer her, staring at the two pregnancy test papers with two red lines!


    Shao Ruixue pushed the door in and yelled, "Wow -" to bring Sufan back to reality.


    "My God, my God, Xiaofan, Xiaofan, you, you --" Shao Ruixue exclaimed.


    However, Su fan was not so excited as her. After a long time, she murmured����


    "Cher, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? Tell Uncle Huo! Oh, my God, it''s really, really a great joy! Great, Xiaofan, great 1 Shao Ruixue has a feeling of crying with joy.


    "No, no, I''ll buy two more expensive test papers tomorrow and test them again. There must be something wrong. How could it be --" Su fan was confused.


    "Fool, it''s the same with a hundred! This can''t be wrong! If you really don''t feel at ease, we can go to the hospital to do a B-ultrasound to have a look - "Shao Ruixue took Sufan''s hand and walked out of the bathroom.


    She, she had the child of Huo Shuqing? A child of her and his blood? Sufan''s lips were shaking.


    Shao Ruixue thought that Su fan was too excited to have such a reaction. She sat beside and laughed, joking: "your speed is really fast! I always thought I would be a mother first, but I didn''t think it was you - so, have you been with Uncle Huo for a long time? It''s not interesting, even I don''t know! "


    Su fan turns his head hard and stares at Shao Ruixue.


    "Cher, what should I do? What should I do?" She kept asking.


    People are always confused when they encounter their own affairs.


    "What else? Tell Uncle Huo quickly Shao Ruixue said that she was worried when she saw that Su fan didn''t move. She picked up Su fan''s mobile phone and said, "I''ll tell him --"


    Sufan grabs the cell phone and stares at her.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Ruixue was surprised and said.


    "Cher, you can''t, you can''t tell him." She shook her head. Shao Ruixue is stunned. She can''t understand Su fan''s behavior at this time. Why can''t she say�� Xiao Fan, why can''t you say it? " Shao Ruixue asked directly. Su fan bowed his head and said, "he and I have already, have already broken off contact!"�� What? " Shao Ruixue thought in his heart, how can it be so fast? So soon they''re together, so soon they have children, so soon they''re apart? God, what are these two doing? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 117

    "We''re separated, Xueer, and we won''t continue any more," Su Fan said in a low voice.


    "What about the child? You don''t want it, do you? " Shaoruixue road.


    "I -" Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    She never thought that she would become an unmarried mother. What would she do if she suddenly gave her a child? But, let her give up the child, she, she can''t do it.


    "Xiaofan, even if you are separated from Uncle Huo, the situation is different now. You have his child, which is not only yours but also his. What should you do? You need to discuss with him before you make a decision!" Shao Ruixue took her hand and said seriously.


    "How can I discuss with him?" Sufan asked, "let him be responsible for the children? Or is it because the child is with him again? "


    "No matter how he decides, you should tell him that he is the father of the child, and he has the right to know, Xiao Fan, do you understand? Uncle Huo has never had a child. Now you are pregnant with his child, but you don''t tell him. Do you think he will forgive you? " Shaoruixue road.


    "What if I told him? If I give birth to a child to a man of his position, don''t I give someone else an excuse to deal with him? " Su fan shook his head.


    She can''t let herself be his soft spot, can''t affect his future, he is a very excellent person, how can because of her such a person and ruin the great future?


    "Uncle Huo will certainly --" Shao Ruixue said what she didn''t know.


    What''s going to happen? She doesn''t know, but now she just wants to comfort her sister.


    "Xueer, I, I really don''t know what to do. 1 Sufan fell on the bed, staring at the white ceiling above her head.


    Shao Ruixue looked at her and sighed: "you and uncle Huo, I really didn''t expect you to - but since you are together, even if you are separated now, you should be responsible for each other. You say you don''t want others to use you and your children to deal with Uncle Huo, but how do you know you can be used? Uncle Huo, he won''t be so careless when he sits in his present position. Now you don''t want to think about anything else and have a good rest. Since you don''t want to talk to him now, you can think about it and talk to him in a few days. It''s just that you can''t make any bad decisions without telling him. I tell you, the child is innocent! "


    Su fan nodded, but said: "Xueer, I don''t want to be with him because of my child. He doesn''t love me."


    Looking at Su fan''s sad face, Shao Ruixue was also very sad. She took Su fan''s shoulder and comforted him: "Uncle Huo, he is not like that. Since he has accepted you, it means that he likes you. Don''t belittle yourself. Have a good chat with him and discuss it before you make a decision! "


    "Well, I understand," said Sufan.


    Shao Ruixue suddenly thought of something, staring at Su fan, said: "what are you doing today?" She pointed to Sufan''s clothes.


    Su fan sighed and told her about Zheng Han. Shao Ruixue opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    What is Su fan doing? Just separated from Uncle Huo, another Zheng Han came����


    My God!


    "Not bad, you''re good. If you don''t come, you''ll have a lot of luck!" Shao Ruixue laughs and looks at her.


    "You really laugh," Su fan sighed.


    "Well, I''m so jealous of you! Uncle Huo was conquered by you, and then you let my male God fall. Sufan, Sufan, I''m really jealous of you! " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan looked at his friend and said nothing.


    She just wanted Huo Shuqing, just wanted him, just wanted to be with him����


    "Well, I won''t laugh at you," Shao Ruixue said. "You look like a Muggle. You''ve made so many things unconsciously! I''m sure uncle Huo will divorce aunt sun if he knows you are pregnant


    "Why do you say that?" Su fan asked.


    "Think with your head! Is your big head white? " Shao Ruixue said, "he''s almost forty years old. Don''t he want a child? If you are pregnant, it means that he has no problem. Since he has no problem, and he and aunt sun have no children, isn''t the problem with aunt sun? They haven''t divorced all the time, which doesn''t mean that their marriage is very solid. Maybe it''s just that uncle Huo hasn''t thought about divorce? Now that you have children, uncle Huo will -- "


    Shao Ruixue said more and more excitedly, but suddenly stopped, staring at Su fan, said: "Oh, that you this child later call me sister or aunt? Oh, Sufan, I also said that I would be a godmother for your child. Now, it''s over. I''m sure I can''t do it! "


    Looking at Shao Ruixue''s appearance, Su fan can''t laugh at all. She is not as happy as Shao Ruixue. Her heart is in a mess.


    "What about Zheng Han? What a pity to be out of the game? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "I told him, but --" Su fan shook his head.


    "Well, don''t you really like him at all? He is still like this. It''s really moving! " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I know he''s very good, really, but I don''t feel for him anymore."


    "That is to say, there was a feeling before?" Shao Ruixue said with a sly smile.


    Yes ah, there is a feeling, so handsome sunshine of a boy standing in front of you, say like you, how can indifferent. But now����


    A heart can only hold one person, her heart can only hold Huo Shuqing!


    "Well, I can''t help it. Although Zheng Han is my God, to be fair, I still support you and uncle Huo! Now let''s have a good sleep. Let''s talk about it at dawn.


    When Su fan was lying in bed, he couldn''t sleep at all. He had a nightmare all night. He dreamed that something had happened to Huo Shuqing and himself����


    This is not a good omen!


    Is God suggesting that this child should not come?


    Children who shouldn''t have come����


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Should not come to the child is abandoned, just like her? At the beginning, her mother also felt that she should not come to this world, just abandoned her?


    Su fan''s hand, on his belly, gently comforted the little life.


    However, her heart is very uneasy, how will he treat this child, how will he make decisions?


    No matter what decision he has to make, Sufan feels that it is not safe for either of them to keep the child at present. However, maybe Xueer is right. There are many ways to deal with the problem if he can get to today''s position. It''s just, what should she do? Do you want to leave all the decisions to him?


    Sufan couldn''t sleep all night. She got up early the next morning, but Shao Ruixue was still sleeping. She got up and made breakfast for them. After they finished their meal, they went to work by car.


    However, when Su fan arrived at the unit, another accident was waiting for her!


    These two days are the forum of Italian culture week. Most of the comrades from the foreign affairs office have gone there. Su fan first went to the office and planned to go there in the afternoon. However, at about nine o''clock, the guard called and said that there was a package of flowers for her to sign.


    Flowers? Su fan was stunned. Who would send her flowers? However, according to the regulations of the unit, people who deliver packages are not allowed to enter the office building, so she has to go downstairs to get them.


    As a result, it''s OK not to go. When she arrived at the gate of the municipal government, she was almost not scared to death. Five people stood there holding flowers. The flowers in each hand were different, but they were all roses.


    "It''s you Uncle road in the guard room at the gate.


    Sufan nodded awkwardly.


    Everyone gives her a list. Every time you sign a list, you will give her a card with a sentence on it.


    The first person took a pink rose, and the card said, "what I remember so far is the first brilliant smile I met you.".


    The second person took the yellow rose, and the card said, "the difference with you is the biggest pain in my life.".


    The third person took the green rose, and the card said, "the sea of people is vast, I only love you.".


    The fourth man took the champagne rose, and the card said, "you are the only love in my life.".


    The fifth man took a bunch of blue enchantresses, and the card said, "it''s God''s love to meet you again.".


    Although every sentence is very simple, every word is true.


    Who gave her so many flowers? Still doing such a big show? Didn''t it make her noticed by the whole unit?


    Sufan was very embarrassed. She watched the car go out and in from the front door, but she didn''t����


    If the leader sees it, what can she do? Even if you don''t get scolded, it''s disgraceful.


    However, she did not know that things in the world would always happen. When she signed for flowers at the gate of the municipal government, Huo Shuqing''s car just came in from the outside.


    Originally, the appearance of so many rare and precious roses attracted people''s attention. Moreover, it was at the gate of the municipal government. People came and went in this place, and it will soon become a scenery.


    When Huo Shuqing''s car came in, he looked at the crowd at the door and said, "what happened in the morning? So many people? "


    "Shall I go down and have a look, mayor Huo?" Asked Feng Jihai.


    "Go and see what''s wrong." Huo Shuqing said, he didn''t look outside at all, so he took a piece of information at hand and looked through it.


    The driver drove in and stopped at the door. Feng Jihai got out of the car and ran quickly. Feng Jihai found that it was a bunch of flowers.


    Since Huo Shuqing was in charge of the municipal government, he has ordered to prohibit these people who send express parcels from entering the municipal government compound. Therefore, it is not uncommon for municipal government staff to collect express parcels at the gate. Occasionally, there are people who collect flowers, but it has never been such a big sensation. Fortunately, there are not many onlookers at the moment, and Su fan is ready to leave, so Feng Jihai can easily walk past.


    "Why are you?" He looked at Sufan in surprise.


    "Director Feng?" She hurriedly exclaimed, looking around Feng Jihai.


    Feng Jihai appears. Is Huo Shuqing also here? Did he see himself here? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 118

    Oh, no, what would he think of her?


    Su fan, who didn''t plan to accept the flowers, was in a panic. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Feng Jihai, so he quickly folded and ran back to the city hall.


    Those holding the flowers looked at each other, I do not know whether to take the flowers according to Sufan said.


    Seeing this, Feng Jihai said to the guard on duty: "why don''t you let them go? Is there a theater at the gate of our municipal government? "


    After driving away the people who sent the package of flowers, Feng Jihai asked the duty officer in a low voice what happened. Then the duty officer roughly told the story, and Feng Jihai was shocked.


    How could someone be sending flowers to Sufan? This, this is too much����


    "Director Feng, we can''t help it either," explained the person in the security office. Feng Jihai waved his hand and walked towards the mayor''s car.


    Go to the car, he looked at the direction of Sufan just left, can''t help but frown, this Sufan, in the end what? Do you have to get everyone to focus on her?


    After getting on the bus, Feng Jihai motioned to the driver Xiao Liu to park the car in the parking space of the mayor. After thinking about it, he said to the mayor, "it seems that someone sent a package of fresh flowers. I surrounded some people to see it.".


    "You''ll tell us later that if you want to propose something, don''t get units. After all, we are government agencies. We should pay attention to the influence a little bit." Huo Shuqing put down the materials, and when the car stopped, he got out of the car. At this time, Su fan had already gone upstairs, but they didn''t meet at all.


    However, what Huo Shuqing didn''t know at this time has spread to every corner of the city building. Almost everyone knows that Sufan of the Foreign Affairs Office has received a lot of roses, but the question is, who is the person who sent the flowers?


    When Su fan returned to the office, her colleagues were waiting for her curiously in the corridor, intending to find out, but she came empty handed.


    Aren''t those flowers for her?


    Su fan lay on his desk and said nothing.


    "Why did you go out so unhappy?" Chief Zhu asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know who is so boring. It''s a shame. I lost it to my family." Su fan sighed.


    Zhu branch chief laughed, said: "that person who send flowers is really pitiful, a piece of enthusiasm is said to be boring by you unexpectedly, if I ah, definitely will be sad to death!"


    "Did you chase your wife like that?" Su fan raised his head and asked.


    "I don''t have that much money! I just heard that those flowers are very expensive, right! I don''t have the money to buy that much! " Zhu branch chief says with a smile, the line of sight browses on computer screen.


    She felt that the person who sent the flowers was Zheng Han. However, Zheng Han didn''t call and she couldn''t be sure. She couldn''t call and ask him directly!


    However, thinking of the appearance of Feng Jihai, her head suddenly hurt.


    Does Huo Shuqing also know?


    Su fan took the small cards in his hand and looked at them. The handwriting seemed to be handwritten, and it was very powerful����


    Is that Zheng Han? Would he have such a heart?


    Thinking, Sufan''s mobile phone rings, the caller is not others, but Zheng Han!


    Finally, I called. Now I can ask you clearly.


    When he got through, Zheng Han''s clear voice came from the receiver����


    "Did you get the flowers?" He asked.


    It''s him!


    "Well, she answered, and chief Zhu, looking at her appearance, took the initiative to get up and take the document to the door.


    Su fan is embarrassed on the contrary, but section chief Zhu smiles at her and pulls the door directly.


    "Well, I told you last night --" she said.


    "I know that you refused me, but I told you that I would pursue you again!" Zheng Han''s voice was firm, as if there was no room for maneuver.


    "I don''t like that," she said.


    "If not, I''m afraid you''ll be robbed! Although my behavior today is a bit embarrassing for you, I want to let all the people in your unit know that I am pursuing you. In this way, they can''t think of you any more! " Zheng handao.


    It''s ridiculous. How can she make Sufan swear sovereignty in such a big way? Even if he doesn''t, she belongs to a poor family who can''t get married. Why? In this way, she has become the focus of attention, but he will become a laughing stock!


    "Do you see those cards? Every one of them was written by me, "Zheng Han said.


    Su fan picked up the card again and looked at it, as if the handwriting was familiar.


    "Every card and every kind of flower is my voice. From now on, I will send you a bunch of flowers with special significance every year. Today, I will make up for the first five years, and I will give you a bunch of flowers every year when we know each other." He said.


    Su fan is silent. What should she do to make Zheng Han give up completely? She doesn''t like to be pursued in such a big way. She doesn''t like to be the center of other people''s attention. She would rather everyone didn''t know her. A few days ago, the family members of the victims of the younger brother''s case came to the gate of the city government to make trouble, so that the whole unit, including the elder sister who cleaned the corridor, knew about her. Today, Zheng Han did this without saying a word, which pushed her to the top of the storm.


    "Sufan, you didn''t take those flowers back, did you?" He asked, "it doesn''t matter. I know you''ve received the card. You''ve also received my heart. As for the flowers, I''ll make them up for you when I come back!"


    "No, Zheng Han, don''t do that again. I don''t like it --" she said hastily.


    "No, I have to!" Zheng Han insisted, he pause for a moment, "I know what I want more than ever, I will not let myself live in regret, Sufan."


    How can he be so childish? Wasn''t he a cool guy before? What''s going on?


    "Well, Sufan, I have something else to do. I''ll be back tomorrow. See you then!" With that, Zheng Han hung up.


    Su fan never knew that Zheng Han was such an impulsive person. He liked her, but was she worthy of his liking?


    Even if there are no flowers on her desk, the whole building knows that she is the new girlfriend of the president of Chenggong group!


    Song section chief walked in with a smile and said, "no wonder I can''t see my nephew. It turns out that there''s general manager Zheng at 1


    "Chief song, it''s not --" Su fan explained, although she knew her explanation was futile.


    "I''m happy for you, too! You and that little Zheng are always college classmates? Let''s develop well, huh? " Chief song patted her on the shoulder and said with a mysterious smile.


    Su fan never thought that Zheng Han was such a publicity person. Maybe she didn''t know him very well! But why should he? What''s the point of associating him with someone like her?


    Just when Su fan received the flowers, Gao Lan''s mouth, which knew everything about the world, had already known the whole third floor of what Zheng Han and Su fan had said when they were in University. When the canteen opened at noon, all the colleagues in the canteen had heard about it. Su fan really wants to find a hole to get in and get away from the crowd.


    However, it doesn''t help now. Thinking about Zheng Han''s phone call in the morning, she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word!


    Man, how is it all like this? Whatever you want, regardless of women''s ideas! A Huo Shuqing is like this, now even Zheng Han has become like this!


    Su fan, sitting in the corner with the dinner plate, remembers the call Zheng Han made to her in the morning����


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of excitement in the restaurant. She suddenly looked up towards the entrance and saw that it was Huo Shuqing!


    He, how did he come?


    She had worked in the city government for more than a month, and she had never seen him come here.


    He, as always, was surrounded by the stars and the moon, but in her mind, she thought of the smelly joke he told, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she sat in the corner, he saw her, but she didn''t know, and she didn''t know why Huo Shuqing came here.


    In fact, Huo Shuqing also heard the rumors. Although Feng Jihai didn''t tell him what happened at the door, he would inevitably hear about it when the whole building knew about it.


    Sufan? Is that Sufan who received the flowers? It''s Zheng Han����


    Sure enough, they started again, when he didn''t know.


    Did they start long ago, or after she separated from him? Is she separated from her for Zheng Hancai''s sake?


    Huo Shuqing came out of the bathroom. Although his face was still calm, he was already in his heart����


    Is he wrong? Is he wrong about Sufan? Or is it all because of him? If he can give Su fan a promise, she will not be separated from him, there will be nothing wrong with Zheng Han?


    Sitting in the office, there is a pile of documents waiting for his approval on Mingming''s desk, but he just can''t read them.


    He knows Su fan and Zheng Han''s past. He knows too well how attractive a young man like Zheng Han is to a girl like Su fan. Huo Shuqing''s heart is shrouded in great anxiety.


    In these days of separation from her, he never felt so worried as now. It seems that the string of her kite has been grasped by others, and he never has a chance to touch her again!


    There is no doubt that Zheng Han''s behavior is bold and direct. What about Su fan? What did she think?


    During the time he was with her, he had never expressed his feelings so openly. He was not born like this, or he had already passed this age. However, does not do that mean that does not think so? No, he wants to be with Sufan, even if it is separated these days, he still thinks so, even, he always believes that they will be together, they will be together as in the past, she will always be his woman, is his little girl. But Zheng Han, Zheng Han''s sudden accident made his inner conviction less certain. From a certain point of view, Zheng Han is a strong opponent, who makes him feel pressure. This pressure does not come from Zheng Han, but from Su fan''s inner memory and remaining feelings for Zheng Han. He only pays attention to Su fan''s inner feelings, and only cares about what she thinks. So, now, is she wavering?


    He remembered the scene she saw downstairs last night. She came back in her best clothes. Did she go out with Zheng han to do something? But why is she alone? Does this mean that she doesn''t really want to start over with Zheng Han? Huo Shuqing''s heart has never been so chaotic as it is now. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 119

    He wanted to ask her in person, what she thought, and whether she still had feelings for Zheng Han, but he couldn''t tell.


    Huo Shuqing, what should we do? She is likely to leave you, is completely away from you, what should you do?


    This morning, Huo Shuqing''s attention in the office was not as focused as usual, whether it was approving documents or meeting anyone. It wasn''t until about noon that he remembered that he could go to the canteen to see her. She seemed to eat in the canteen.


    "Mayor Huo, please go inside and sit outside," advised Liu Hui, director of the municipal government office.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan from a distance and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time and I haven''t eaten the big pot food in the canteen with you. Now that I''m here, I don''t want to be special." With that, he said to Feng Jihai, "give me a plate." Feng Jihai went to get the plate, but someone had already brought it to Feng Jihai.


    "No, it seems that I need to punch in here. Have I got the card, Xiao Feng?" He asked Feng Jihai.


    Did you do it? Feng Jihai himself doesn''t remember.


    "It seems that we need to borrow the money from one of our colleagues." Huo Shuqing said with a smile. He took the plate and walked ahead until he reached the table where Sufan was sitting.


    "Can I borrow your meal card, please?" He asked, looking deeply at her.


    Su fan stood up slowly.


    For a moment, she was a little stunned. The look in his eyes was so familiar, as if she had been so gentle when she first met him.


    "Oh, yes. 1 when there were more people in her sight, she quickly answered, took out her meal card from her pocket, came out, presented it to him with both hands, and said," Mayor Huo, please


    He smiles, takes the meal card with her fragrance, says "thank you" and goes to the food intake.


    Sufan, however, was completely shocked. She didn''t wake up until he had gone for a long time.


    She picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dish, but she couldn''t taste it at all.


    Why did he borrow her meal card? There are so many people in the canteen, why is it her? Did he do it on purpose or by accident?


    However, before she knew it, he had already come with the plate, followed by several people.


    "Mayor, you sit in the dining room -" I don''t know who said, meaning to ask the mayor to sit in the dining room and the box.


    "No, it''s OK here. You can all sit down and leave me alone." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Sufan heard the voice on his side, can''t help but stand up, and he, sitting on the opposite side of her, and her a table.


    "Thank you for your meal card. I''ll find Xiao Feng to pay you back some other day." He pushed the meal card from the table to her and stared at her.


    "No, no, No. 1 she picked up the meal card and said.


    As soon as Feng Jihai saw this posture, he knew that the mayor wanted to have something to say with Su fan, but why didn''t they say it in private? Did the mayor also hear the rumor about Su fan and Zheng''s son?


    From time to time, someone passed by him and said hello to him. Huo Shuqing responded with a smile and occasionally said a few words to Liu Hui and others sitting at the table beside him.


    She thought he would have something to say to her, but he didn''t say a word to her at all.


    Is she amorous again?


    "Do you like receiving flowers from men?"


    Why?


    Su fan thought he was listening and suddenly raised his head. He found that his hand was looking for some seasoning on the table. However, he picked up a bottle, put it down, and then picked up another one. No one knew what he was going to do. But his eyes were always passing her face.


    Do you like receiving flowers? Why don''t you like it? She''s not a fool. But how could she tell him that what she wanted most was the flowers he sent?


    He picked up a seasoning bottle and poured some into the rice in the plate. But he said to the director of the logistics department who was sitting on the table beside him: "on this bottle, it''s better to mark clearly what seasoning it is. I want to find sugar, but what I poured out is salt!"


    Su fan would like to say, in addition to you, how many people do not know what is salt, what is sugar?


    Director busy admit mistakes, Huo Shuqing smile waved.


    "Fortunately, that''s the last point, or it would be a waste of food," he said.


    "Mayor Huo, I''ll change a bowl for you." A staff member came over with a bowl of rice. Liu Hui got up and took it. He respectfully put it in front of the mayor and gave Su fan a look.


    Liu Hui doesn''t know whether the mayor borrowed the card from her by accident or what happened, but it seems that nothing happened.


    Huo Shuqing said "thank you" and took a mouthful of rice with his chopsticks.


    "Why don''t you talk?" His eyes, sweeping over her, murmured.


    What can she say?


    "Do you still like him, Sufan?" He asked in a low voice.


    Her words, stuck in the throat, can''t come out at all.


    She doesn''t like Zheng Han. She doesn''t like Zheng Han at all. The people she loves, whether in the past or now, are all Huo Shuqing. They are all the people sitting in front of her. But how can she say that?


    I love you, you know?


    But all the words can''t come out, a word can''t come out!


    He suddenly stood up and said to Sufan in front of him, "please help me with my plate!" Then he took a deep look at her, turned around and left.


    Su Fangen could not answer, so he stood there.


    Feng Jihai looked at her and ran after Huo Shuqing.


    The mayor came and went in a hurry, and the canteen returned to its normal atmosphere.


    She did not answer him, but she was very happy! His favorite man now comes back to chase, how can not be happy? Huo Shuqing walked in the garden outside the canteen and couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    So, should he let her go, let her leave his world, fly in her own sky, and have a normal relationship?


    Perhaps because Huo Shuqing''s excuse is too normal, the news that Sufan and he are sitting at the same table for dinner has not aroused people''s suspicion.


    But, Su fan, in the heart more and more uncomfortable. She felt that he was farther and farther away from her, really farther and farther away! Far away, she never had a chance to tell him that!


    Back to the office, Sufan has been sitting alone, no one will disturb her at noon, but her heart is in a mess.


    Chaos, but one thing she knows very well, Zheng Han here, she can''t let him continue. She must have a good talk with Zheng Han, a serious talk.


    As for Huo Shuqing, why did he say that? He, what do you mean? Aren''t they separated? He also����


    Zheng Han, who is in a different place, suddenly receives a text message from Su fan: "I have something to tell you. Please let me know when you come back.". Zheng Han''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Huo Shuqing came out of the canteen, received a phone call, went to the appointment by car, and went directly to the provincial meeting in the afternoon. During the rest, he would always unconsciously look at his mobile phone, thinking that she would respond to his appearance and his words, and would send him a message to explain something, but nothing.


    Sufan, did she really make her choice?


    His time, always full, back to his home, every day will be very late.


    The day after tomorrow is Saturday. In the evening, he received a call from his mother asking if he had time to go to the sanatorium. He agreed. No matter what his mood is, what he should do still needs to be done.


    At night, standing in front of the bedroom window, the heavy rain crackled on the window glass, and the wind and rain kept beating on the window.


    Is it because he is in a bad mood that he thinks the rain is too heavy?


    Su fan is sitting on the bed reading a book. She receives a call from Shao Ruixue and asks if she has told Huo Shuqing about it.


    "No She said.


    "Xiaofan, you can''t delay this. It will be more and more troublesome. Do you want others to find out that you are pregnant? Tell Uncle Huo earlier, and he will have a chance to make plans earlier. " Shaoruixue road.


    Cher is right, but where does she have a chance? What''s worse, Huo Shuqing still has some opinions about it. According to him, it seems that she is the kind of person who pays for her body and mind after receiving a few flowers and asks if she likes to receive flowers? Of course she liked it, but she never received his flowers. Even if she didn''t receive his flowers, it didn''t affect her love for him. He, how come he''s like this? How can it be like this?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. After a few words, Su fan and Shao Ruixue hang up. At this time, the thunder outside the window is loud and the rainstorm is pouring.


    Su fan didn''t know. While she was sleeping, Huo Shuqing in another corner of the city received a phone call, saying that there was a serious landslide in Nancheng County, and a village was buried by debris flow. At the same time, a town in Nancheng county was just downstream of a huge barrier lake.


    Huo Shuqing, who received the call, and other members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee held a meeting overnight. According to the report of the person in charge of Nancheng County who arrived at the scene in advance, he contacted the resident troops and began to organize the rescue.


    Zhao Qiming, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, happened to be studying in Beijing these days. After the meeting, Huo Shuqing took people straight to Nancheng county. Qin Zhang, executive vice mayor, stayed at the municipal government.


    It was 8 a.m. when he arrived at the county seat, the leaders left behind in Nancheng County invited the city leaders to have dinner and then went there. Huo Shuqing took people to drink tea and left. However, the road from the county seat to that town, after a night of rainstorm, is dilapidated, full of potholes, and some sections of the roadbed are even damaged by the rainstorm.


    Huo Shuqing quickly arranged for the highway maintenance unit to send someone to repair the road section. After all, in the next few days, there will be quite a lot of rescue vehicles entering the road, and the smooth road will directly affect the rescue progress.


    With the mayor and his party, the first hospital, the second hospital and the resident Military Hospital of Yuncheng all sent personnel to the disaster area, and the follow-up material dispatching was coming from all over the country.


    When Huo Shuqing arrived at Luhua town threatened by the barrier lake, it was already noon. The heavy rain also stopped at this time.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 120

    Luhua town is surrounded by mountains on all sides. A small river passes through the center of the town in a hurry. Due to the heavy rain last night, the water level of shaoben''s very low water level river rises sharply, and the water level is close to the forbidden line. The barrier lake is on the upstream of the river. Due to years of disrepair, dams are seriously damaged, and several levees are in danger of breaking. The local army and people stepped up rush repair, but there was no time to stop the river from crossing the river bank and overflowing into the city.


    After getting a general understanding of the disaster situation in Xiazhen, Huo Shuqing and his party rushed to the mountain village buried by the debris flow. The mountain road to the mountain village was destroyed long ago. Huo Shuqing and his party followed the subsequent rescue troops along the muddy and dilapidated mountain road.


    When Su fan went to work in the morning, he found that many sections of Yuncheng City were flooded. This is not a strange thing in today''s city. When there was a rainstorm in the sky and the ground could not be flooded? However, when she got to the unit, she found that there were a lot of vehicles in the yard, more than usual.


    "There was a flood in Nancheng County, and some villages were flooded by debris flow."


    "Mayor Huo seems to have passed! I don''t know what''s going on? "


    "A friend of mine in the first municipal hospital said that they were called to a meeting by the president in the middle of the night and arranged for doctors and nurses to go to the disaster area."


    In the corridor, several colleagues said as they walked, Su fan followed them.


    So heavy rain, he has passed the disaster area?


    Su fan quietly looks at the rain coming down from the window and the gray sky in the distance.


    Thinking of the situation at the scene of the tuoxian mine disaster that day, Su fan''s heart was raised again.


    He must be worried about such a disaster! Will it be how many days and nights?


    She knows that he is a very responsible person for his work. Maybe he is a workaholic, which is just like Xu man. However, her heart is always reluctant to give up him, even though she knows that this is not right, she still hopes that he will not fight so hard����


    After nine o''clock, director Fan attended the temporary emergency meeting of the municipal government and called the foreign affairs office to arrange the relief work.


    According to the deployment of the municipal government, all government departments and units in the city have to send small teams to the disaster area to organize rescue, distribute emergency food and so on. However, due to the urgent shortage of living materials in the disaster area, each unit can only send individuals down to implement the shift system.


    The foreign affairs office is here. Before the end of the activities of the provincial government, director Fan dispatched people from other departments to go down first, and the foreign affairs department was in the second batch, that is, two days later.


    After arranging the task, director Fan said: "Mayor Huo has already gone to the disaster area in person. We should also take this task seriously. When we go to the disaster area, we should not do anything that does not conform to the regulations. I think you all know what happened in tuoxian mine last time. I don''t need to emphasize it any more. If that happens, I will not intercede with Mayor Huo for you. "


    Su fan knew what director Fan said. It was a mining disaster in tuoxian county. When a section chief of tuoxian county Party committee accompanied the mayor to the hospital to visit the injured workers, he said inappropriate words in front of other miners'' families when answering the phone. He was immediately criticized by the mayor, and then immediately transferred from the county Party committee. Since then, we all know that mayor Huo has a bad temper.


    Although others are so private evaluation of Huo Shuqing, but Sufan think he is too serious about work, in this era, who is willing to sing black face? The work is everyone''s, not someone''s. why take it so seriously? Well done or not, if something goes wrong, isn''t he going to take the blame?


    After the meeting, the Foreign Affairs Office formulated a detailed list of disaster areas, which had been pasted at the door of the conference room in the afternoon. This time, not everyone has to go down. In Sufan''s section, she and chief Zhu have to go. The rotation system is three days for each person.


    Go home from work, Sufan hurried home, began to prepare to take things to the countryside, but, heavy rain, and up.


    Listening to the thunder outside, Sufan is worried about Huo Shuqing. He''s over there. He doesn''t know what to do. He certainly won''t suffer any crime, but her heart, always can''t settle down. Although she knows that even if she goes to the disaster area, she may not have a chance to see him, but she is more at ease than staying here. At least she is closer to him and can experience difficulties with him, even though she may not be able to help him at all.


    Why, why is she still thinking about Huo Shuqing?


    The mobile phone rings again. It''s a text message from Zheng Han. He says that he has come back to Yuncheng, but there''s a party tonight. Is she free tomorrow? Let''s go to the cinema together.


    watch movie?


    It''s a date!


    Sufan looks at the text message and dials him out.


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Han''s voice came out of his mobile phone.


    "Nothing. Pack up something." She replied.


    In the afternoon, my brother called to tell her that he had found a job in Chenggong group. He didn''t go to the interview. He called there on his own initiative. His position is in the real estate development department. My younger brother studies infrastructure in University, and it''s the right major to go to real estate development. However, Su fan knows that Zheng Han deliberately arranged this, and his younger brother complacently says that it''s his own excellence. "Jiang Taigong is willing to fish.".


    "Thank you for my brother." She thought of her brother''s phone call and said.


    "You''re welcome. What? You are so worried about your brother''s work. I will help you if I can. Besides, your brother is also a very good young man. This time, it''s just an accident. Let him practice for a few more years. " Zheng handao.


    He is so intimate, brother''s business, from beginning to end, he is busy, such heavy affection, she����


    "I, I just saw your message. Are there any good movies recently?" She thought about it and asked.


    "Well, I didn''t notice --" he said with a smile, a little embarrassed. "I just thought that going to the cinema is a standard procedure when I''m in love, so - are you not happy?"


    She didn''t accept so many flowers yesterday, which made Zheng Han feel uneasy. He thought she didn''t want to accept his wishes, but on second thought, maybe she was embarrassed to take so many flowers back to the office! After finding a reason for himself, he was relieved and continued to pursue his own plan.


    He was very honest and made his intention very clear, because if he had such an intention, he would have the corresponding implementation steps, and everything was reasonable. However, there is a key mistake, that is, he is against her will.


    "When and where shall we meet?" She asked.


    Some words, or met to make it clear, even if he did not listen - she asked herself not so much charm, can make him so obsessed, in that case, it is nothing - she also want to make it clear.


    In the afternoon, she told her younger brother not to go to Chenggong group, but her younger brother didn''t listen to her. She knew that it was Zheng Han''s arrangement, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t want to owe others.


    "Er," Zheng Han thought about it and said, "just now vice mayor Qin called me and asked me to accompany him to dinner. After dinner, it''s estimated to be around nine o''clock. We can watch the late movie." He paused. "I''m sorry, Sufan. If you think it''s too late, we can see it the day after tomorrow?"


    Finally thought that has the opportunity to say clearly with him, looks like, or forget it! When she comes back from the disaster area, it won''t be a few days anyway. Just in time, I can use these days to persuade my younger brother to give up the idea of going to Chenggong group.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a movie. You can accompany vice mayor Qin to see a movie. I''ll go to the disaster area the day after tomorrow. I won''t be in the city for a few days." She said.


    "Oh, be careful and take care of yourself. I''ll be there then." He said.


    "Are you going too?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Well, I want to donate! That''s what vice mayor Qin told me today. Tomorrow night, he will discuss the donation with the predecessors of several companies in the city. " Zheng Han said, "Oh, Sufan, I''ll hang up first. There''s something else here. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    With that, Zheng Han hung up and got up to meet his mother.


    "Mom, shall we go back?" Zheng Han asked.


    "Qianqian also wants to go back, let''s send Qianqian first. 1. Mrs. Zheng, who is full of jewels, holds a young girl''s hand and says to her son.


    "Yes? It''s a blessing for Zheng Han that Miss Cong can appreciate it, please Zheng Han smiles and says.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng." Cong Qianqian replied politely.


    The heavy rain has stopped.


    Sitting in the lengthened Lincoln limousine of Zheng''s family, Cong Qianqian exudes the temperament of being born in a noble family. Mrs. Zheng likes it very much. Zheng Han just smiles politely at her and talks about some common experiences of studying in the United States.


    "When will your sister come back?" Zheng Han asked.


    "She doesn''t want to come back." Cong Qian said.


    Cong Shanshan, Cong Qianqian''s cousin, and Zheng Han are alumni from the United States, and they have a lot of contacts.


    "What''s good in China? There''s no need to come back. My son can''t help it. Otherwise, we don''t want him to come back. " Mrs. Zheng interjected.


    "In fact, I think it''s better in China. In the United States, it''s OK to go out and play. I always live there. I always feel like I''m on someone else''s territory." Cong Qian said that Mrs. Zheng had a flattering smile on her face.


    Yeah, on someone else''s turf. Zheng Han listen to this words is really familiar, and his play with a few high cadre children, often say so. Back home is to go to their own territory, want to do anything is very easy. Cong Qianqian was born in a political family in Jiangning. It''s no surprise that he would say such a thing.


    "Yes, yes, no matter how good it is outside, it''s not home after all!" Mrs. Zheng said quickly.


    Zheng Han''s brow a Cu, but soon spread.


    "Thank you for your aunt and Mr. Zheng tonight!" The car stopped in front of a courtyard in the center of the city and Cong Qianqian got off the driveway.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Qianqian often comes to play at home in the future. 1 Mrs. Zheng takes Cong Qianqian''s hand and says.


    Cong Qianqian thanks Zheng''s mother and son and turns to walk into the courtyard.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 121

    In downtown areas, such a courtyard can not be owned by money. It is a symbol of status.


    "Cong Qianqian is very good. Mrs. Zheng got into the car and said to her son.


    "I didn''t see it. A pair of eyes are on the top of my head." Zheng Han unbuttoned his sleeve and said.


    "My son is so excellent, that girl doesn''t like it? What''s more, you are too slow and blunt. Why don''t you be warm to her? Where are you going to make a phone call? " The mother complained.


    "Mom, you are my mom. Of course, you can look at me. But others may not know. And what if she likes me? I don''t want to see her peacock face Zheng handao.


    "Why don''t you know the situation? Is it up to you to pick and choose what our family looks like? I asked you to catch Cong Shanshan in the United States earlier, but it''s good for you to stay with her for so long. I''m surprised that she was chased away by foreigners. " Said the mother.


    Zheng Han is silent.


    Unlike Cong Qianqian, who is like a peacock, Cong Shanshan is a man''s mother-in-law. Zheng Han wants to laugh when he thinks about her short hair blowing in the wind.


    "You still laugh?" The mother said, "by the way, what happened to the one Mrs. Liu said just now? Who did you take to dinner the night before yesterday? "


    Zheng Han thinks of Su fan''s appearance the night before last. Is Cong Qianqian''s aloof temperament comparable to those vulgar girls?


    From her son''s eyes, Mrs. Zheng saw his extraordinary brilliance and said, "I told you, you are not allowed to bring girls in casually. What''s the situation in our family?"


    "Mom, I don''t have any freedom of my own in this matter?" Zheng Han said angrily.


    "Well, well, I''m too lazy to tell you that. The girl the night before yesterday, the one from the city government? Vice Mayor Qin''s wife called me and said that the whole city government knew that you had made so much noise. Vice mayor Qin told her when he came home. That girl, is she with Mayor Huo? " Said the mother.


    "Can you make it easier? It''s easy to talk about this and that -- "Zheng Han retorted.


    When his mother saw that he was so unhappy, she stopped talking and sat quietly in the car.


    Su fan and Feng Jihai have a close relationship, which Zheng Han can''t ignore. How did she and Feng Jihai get together? Do the people around her have the relationship with Feng Jihai?


    Oh, by the way, Shao Ruixue! She and Shao Ruixue are good friends. Would it be through Shao Ruixue that she got to know mayor Huo, and then she got to know Feng Jihai? In this case, she first met mayor Huo, then Feng Jihai?


    But����


    Zheng Han is very clear that his father has always been close to Zhao Qiming, and the success group even has Zhao Qiming''s son''s shares. The relationship between Zhao Qiming and Huo Shuqing is known to those who are familiar with Yuncheng officialdom����


    Things in this world are never simple.


    Zheng Han looked out of the window and said nothing.


    I hope Sufan and mayor Huo don''t have a deep relationship, otherwise, otherwise����


    Su fan doesn''t know Zheng Han''s worries. For her, Zheng Han''s worries are too far away, or unrealistic at all.


    The colleague of the Foreign Affairs Office will go to the disaster area tomorrow. She has no way to know the situation in the disaster area. She has no idea how Huo Shuqing is there. Today, when director Fan assigned this task, she wanted to recommend herself to director on the spot and go to the disaster area immediately. She really wanted to see Huo Shuqing, even if she looked at him from a distance!


    The situation in Nancheng county is still optimistic. When Huo Shuqing took people to the buried village, he found that the loss was smaller than previously expected. Before the disaster, it rained for several days in a row in this area. People in the village knew that their homes were dangerous and moved to the high-lying area in advance. There were not many people left in the village that night. According to statistics, there were only fifteen or six people who did not escape that night.


    Although there are some economic losses, fortunately, there are not many casualties, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    According to the forecast of the Meteorological Bureau, there will be heavy rain in this area in the next few days. Huo Shuqing organized the trapped people to go down the mountain and leave the village while commanding the soldiers to rescue the buried people and transfer their property.


    That night, while Su fan was packing up to go to the disaster area, Huo Shuqing was sticking to the front line of rescuing the buried people.


    Nancheng County arranged for the mayor to live in a house in Gaoping District. When the rain stopped, Huo Shuqing stood on the tableland, looking at the scattered lights and listening to the sound of rescue, and went down with a flashlight. Feng Jihai saw it and quickly took two young men with him.


    After the heavy rain, the mountain road was quite slippery. Huo Shuqing found himself a stick to support him, but he didn''t slip. However, before he arrived at the rescue site, he heard a female voice coming into his ear, "ah ah."


    He quickly took a flashlight and found a woman slipping in the mud in front of him. He quickly went to help her up.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    It''s really strange that the villagers are basically escorted down the mountain. Some people go home to get things, and it''s unlikely that women will come back!


    However, when the man raised his head, Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    "Reporter Jiang?" He cried.


    Jiang Cainan quickly took out a bag of tissue from her pocket, wiped the mud on her face and said with a smile: "Mayor Huo, what a coincidence


    "Why are you here?" Huo Shuqing picked her up and asked.


    "I came to report the disaster. Should I sit in a hotel? Mayor Huo, don''t you also stick to the front line? " Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    Report the disaster, how to go to Gaoping? Huo Shuqing thought, but did not ask.


    "Xiao Feng, give reporter Jiang some water to wash his face." Huo Shuqing said, holding Jiang Cainan who was slipping under her feet to the place where he lived.


    Although Jiang Cainan''s outdoor clothes are valuable. Huo Shuqing poured a glass of water for her and handed it to her after washing her face.


    "Thank you, mayor Huo," said Jiang Cainan, putting down her backpack, sitting on a stool and looking around.


    Feng Jihai left first and said, "Mayor Huo, reporter Jiang, call us if you have anything."


    Jiang Cainan looks at Huo Shuqing and smiles.


    It''s no surprise that the reporter came to the disaster area to interview, but what Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand is how Jiang Cainan came? She''s a girl in the wilderness����


    "Is there no one else to send in your unit?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Jiang Cainan understood what he meant, but replied, "does mayor Huo despise Jiang Cainan, or does mayor Huo think that such a place is not from women?"


    Huo Shuqing was suddenly silenced by her. This woman, looking at the thin and small, how could she be so, so powerful?


    Indeed, he was right. Now the scene here, come and go are men''s figure, the only few non male, are nurses in military hospitals.


    "I was thinking, mayor Huo can guard in this mountain, why can''t I? There are no bullets here. It''s much safer than on the battlefield. " Jiang Cainan said, drinking the water that Huo Shuqing handed her.


    "You came alone?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I came with a few fellow villagers who came home to pick up things and talked all the way. I''ve just heard that mayor Huo lives here. I''ll come to interview you and get first-hand information. " Jiang Cainan said, putting down her cup and taking out the recorder from her bag, "I heard recently that you pay great attention to your official image. Your practice at the scene of the tuoxian coal mine disaster last time confirmed this. Therefore, some people say that you are an official who only pays attention to the image. I don''t know if that''s right?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned for a moment. He immediately laughed and said, "as an official, you should first pay attention to your official voice. If you don''t care about your image, what else do you talk about?"


    "Mayor Huo said that you are very concerned about your reputation, so you have to do something to maintain your reputation? Can this be understood as a political show? For example, you like to go to the front line in person -- "Jiang Cainan, I don''t know what happened tonight, and her question is extremely sharp.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t feel unhappy. What kind of reporter hasn''t seen him for so many years? It''s just that there are not many direct and unabashed reporters like Jiang Cainan. Many reporters are ordered to write hymns.


    "As a leader of the government, it is the most basic requirement to go to the front line when people''s lives and property are threatened. Not only me, but also many high-level leaders. If we want to define these as political shows, how many other officials are willing to go to the front line in person? If you can''t go to the front line to understand the investigation, how can you get the most authentic and reliable materials? From this point of view, we are in the same industry as your reporters. " Huo Shuqing interrupted Jiang Cainan and replied.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "you are right, but how do you explain the increasing official show?" She pause, then said, "as long as there is a little disaster, there will be officials at all levels to go through the scene, they do not care about the public perception, the disaster scene as a t station."


    Huo Shu nodded and said: "you''re right. There is such a phenomenon now. However, we can''t erase the positive significance of the whole thing because of some people''s misconduct. To some extent, it is also a kind of progress


    "Mayor Huo, you have convinced me, but can I ask you another question?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "Reporter Jiang asked Huo Shuqing.


    "The cadre you dealt with at the scene of tuoxian mine disaster last time, is it for your own image, or for some other reason?" Jiang Cainan asked, "what I learned in the town is that many government workers who came to the rescue were still worried about it."


    Huo Shuqing opened his hand and said with a smile, "you answered your question yourself."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Cainan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mayor Huo, you''re really watertight. I have interviewed a lot of government officials and cadres, and few of them are as calm and clear-minded as you are when facing reporters. "


    "As I said, you are the uncrowned kings. You must respect them! However, I would like to thank you for going deep into the front line of disaster reporting, so that the outside world can understand the real disaster situation and rescue! Thank you, Jiang reporter 1. Huo Shuqing gets up, walks to Jiang Cainan and reaches out to her.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 122

    Jiang Cainan looked at his hand and said with a smile, "Mayor Huo, you must be scolding me for being so aggressive."


    "No, no, I like a straightforward reporter like you," Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan does not speak with a smile.


    "Work belongs to work, and reporter Jiang should pay attention to the combination of work and rest," Huo Shuqing said. Seeing Jiang Cainan staring at herself and laughing, he added, "I don''t mean to discriminate against women. I admire reporter Jiang for being so loyal to her duty


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile: "is mayor Huo going down just now? Why don''t we go together? "


    Huo Shuqing agreed to her. When he got out of his room, he asked her if she had a place to rest. Jiang Cainan shook her head. Huo Shuqing then asked Feng Jihai, who was waiting outside, to "ask someone to arrange a place for Jiang reporter to sleep." Feng Jihai sent someone to contact the village Party branch secretary.


    On the way down to the village, Jiang Cainan was not as fearless as before. She was dangling as if she was about to slip. Huo Shuqing walked beside her. Looking at her like this, she held out her hand to help her. However, all of a sudden, Jiang Cainan doesn''t stand firmly and falls to one side. Huo Shuqing grabs her tightly, but unexpectedly, she uses too much force and pulls her to her arms.


    Jiang Cainan looked up at him and licked her lower lip.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, releases her, way: "you this appearance, how can go deep into a line interview?"? I haven''t got to the place yet. I''ll get down first. "


    With that, Huo Shuqing walked forward with a stick.


    "With Mayor Huo, what am I afraid of?" Jiang Cainan smiles and walks past Huo Shuqing. Judging from her steps, where does it look like a wrestler on this mountain road?


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back and said nothing. However, Feng Jihai and others who followed him seemed to see something in their hearts.


    Feng Jihai can''t help shaking his head and sighing for Jiang Cainan. I have to say that Jiang Cainan is a very attractive woman, but who let her meet sun man? And Su fan, alas, who knows what''s wrong with her, and Zheng Han����


    After daybreak, Su fan went to the forum. This afternoon, the forum will be over. According to the schedule, Huo Shuqing will speak at the closing dinner, but he went to the disaster area and didn''t know if he could come back. However, due to the disaster situation in Yuncheng City, the originally designed dinner party has also been appropriately simplified.


    The dinner starts at 6:30 in the evening. Governor Yao and some provincial leaders will attend, as well as some provincial enterprise representatives. As the sponsor of Cloud City, I would like to make a concluding speech. In the absence of Huo Shuqing, Qin Zhang is going to attend a gathering of the industrial and commercial circles to call for donations. Maybe other leaders will come to speak!


    However, Su fan still hopes that Huo Shuqing can come back. It is said that all the people buried have been found, and the injured and dead are being resettled.


    No one can see what she is thinking in her heart. She is still smiling as usual, hiding her worry about Huo Shuqing.


    Seeing that it was almost time for the dinner, Su fan was also embarrassed to ask the people from the Municipal Government Secretariat who was the mayor to give a report in the evening. However, when the banquet officially began, the person accompanying governor Yao was actually Huo Shuqing!


    In the spotlight, although he is not the main character, he is more attractive than others. Perhaps, this is just Sufan''s inner thought, not necessarily the fact.


    Applause, Sufan''s heart is full of joy surrounded, and other people clap hands together. She knows he won''t see her, but what does that matter?


    The banquet is a buffet. It goes step by step according to the process. Huo Shuqing talks with the leaders with a smile on his face, but his eyes catch a glimpse of the familiar smile in the meeting hall. At that moment, Huo Shuqing''s heart has a kind of unspeakable ease, as if the two days of fatigue and pressure, instantly disappeared without a trace! He forced the impulse to go over and talk to her, but his eyes couldn''t help looking to her side.


    These two days, he hardly closed his eyes in the disaster area. After the buried villagers were rescued, he began to investigate all the affected villages to understand the extent of the disaster. Originally, he didn''t plan to go back to the city. It''s nothing to ask someone else to speak instead of him at such a forum dinner. But he wanted to report the disaster situation to the provincial government and provide the most authentic data for the next disaster relief. So he drove home and took a shower


    Just in the back lounge, he talked with governor Yao about the disaster situation in Nancheng County, hoping that the province can provide help and help Yuncheng City in disaster relief. After listening to his story, governor Yao immediately called the Provincial Department of civil affairs and organized the allocation of relief tents, blankets, necessities and other materials.


    After talking with the guests for a while, Huo Shuqing felt a headache. After talking to governor Yao, he went to a rest room next to the banquet hall for a short rest.


    "Mayor Huo, would you like to take you to the hospital?" Feng Jihai asked anxiously.


    "No, I''ll just sit down for a while." Huo Shuqing said, sitting on the sofa, took the hot water Feng Jihai brought to him, "you go out, if it''s nothing important, don''t let others in."


    Feng Jihai was ordered to retreat. Huo Shuqing sat alone in the lounge.


    The air conditioner in the room, blowing out the cool wind, made him feel more and more uncomfortable.


    It must be a cold - isn''t it a cold? Can he still fall?


    After all, Feng Jihai is worried that Huo Shuqing is alone. He hurried out of the banquet hall and is ready to go to the drugstore outside to buy two packages of cold medicine for the mayor.


    However, just two minutes after Feng Jihai went out, Su fan came over with a mobile phone. Her cell phone rang. She wanted to call her parents back when she got home. But she knew that her parents were all early sleepers. When she got back to her residence, her parents would go to bed. If she wanted her father to persuade her brother to give up the job of Chenggong group, she could only say now that she would have to go to the disaster area tomorrow.


    Without paying any attention, she opened a door. There was a sign "please don''t disturb" on the door of the rest room. There was nothing on the door of this room, so there should be no one inside! But she didn''t know that Feng Jihai had just left. She forgot to put up the sign.


    Push open the door, there is only a floor lamp in the room, right there on the sofa. She didn''t look at it carefully. Subconsciously, she thought there was no one in the room, so she didn''t notice that there was a man''s head on the side of the sofa facing her, and the back of his head could be seen.


    "Well, he told me that he hasn''t signed the contract yet." Su Fan said.


    "He said that the company called him on its own initiative, so he was not cheated, was he? As for him, will the company take the initiative to recruit him? " The father said.


    "Dad, that company is real --" Sufan had not put the following words out, he heard his mother say on the phone, "my son finally had a chance to stand out, to see your father and daughter chattering there, why, where is my son inferior to others? Why can''t you go to such a big company? "


    "What do you know? How can there be such a good thing in the world? " The father said to his mother.


    The mother ignored her father and directly took the phone to Sufan and said, "Xiaofan, you don''t have to take care of this matter any more, and don''t drag Zijie behind. Like your father, you never believed Zijie. With that, your mother hung up.


    Su fan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    This is the case from childhood. As long as it comes to younger brother''s affairs, mother will be particularly irrational and can''t say anything. It seems that Zijie must have told her parents that she would not let him report to Chenggong group.


    Now, I''m afraid that even if she told her younger brother the basic reason why he was employed by Chenggong group, he would not believe it. He must think that it was his own ability that made the company employ him, not Zheng Han''s desire to pursue his elder sister to let him resign. It''s just wishful thinking!


    Sufan walked to the sofa and sighed deeply.


    She wants to make things clear with Zheng Han. Then, is it right to leave her brother''s work alone?


    So think, Su fan inadvertently looked to the side, almost stand up!


    He, why is he here?


    In front of him, Huo Shuqing didn''t look like he was in the spotlight before. His cheeks seemed to be red����


    Why is he sleeping here?


    She held out her hand carefully to see if he had a fever. As she reached out, she stood up and looked carefully towards the door for fear that someone might come in and see him.


    However, before she got close to him, she heard a fierce cough. Her hand stopped in the air and looked at him quickly, but met his surprised sight.


    Huo Shuqing was awakened by his cough. He opened his eyes and didn''t want to see her����


    Are you dreaming? Since separated from her, always think of her, now, or their own fantasy?


    But he knows it''s not a fantasy. She''s right beside him. The question is, why is she here? There''s a party out there, and why is she in his lounge? Didn''t he tell Feng Jihai not to let people in?


    He took a look at her, as if nothing had happened, and reached for the cup on the tea table. Su fan was stunned on the spot.


    She did not move, watching him pick up the cup to drink, but it is a deep pain, for him, but also for himself.


    After drinking the water, he raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He stood up and was about to go out. At this moment, the banquet was not over. He could not rest here by himself.


    As soon as he got up, Sufan also got up. She watched him shake the armrest of the sofa and ran to help him.


    "Go and see the doctor!" She couldn''t help saying.


    He stood there without saying a word.


    She just supported him. Time seemed to return to the night when she first went to his house. That night, she also helped him into the bedroom����


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 123

    "Why are you here?" He gently opened the arm on her shoulder and looked at her. His voice was calm and he said.


    "I, I thought there was no one, so I came in and answered the phone." She automatically dodged to one side, separated a person''s distance from him.


    He turned his head and looked at her quietly.


    Since the separation, he has not seen her so closely and carefully. Maybe it''s psychological effect. He even thinks that she is thin, and her face is not very good.


    Didn''t Zheng Han''s pursuit make her happy? So many flowers����


    "This is a public place. Don''t intrude if you have nothing to do." he said and walked towards the door.


    She looked at his back and tears filled her eyes.


    It''s so quiet in the room that you can hear the wind from the air conditioner.


    She wants to rush up and tell him that I''m pregnant. You said that if I''m pregnant, I''ll tell you now����


    However, he is so indifferent, a stranger not near the appearance, no enthusiasm, how can she say it?


    Su Fan said goodbye, lowered his head, supported the sofa and stood quietly.


    His hand, on the doorknob, stood there.


    "Do you still like him?" His voice came from you.


    She looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "If he is sincere to you --" his voice, suddenly gave birth to a stabbing pain, can''t say a word.


    Huo Shuqing, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you decide to let go? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Su fan closed his eyes, suddenly laughed silently, wiped the tears from his eyes, walked past him, opened the door, said "thank you" and went out.


    thank you? She said thank you to him?


    Thank him for blessing her? Thank you for not pestering her?


    Her figure disappeared in the light of the corridor. He held the door and closed his eyes tightly.


    He''s, he''s trying to make her better? It''s ridiculous. When will he give his woman to others with a smile on his face?


    However, as soon as she went out, he heard a mobile phone ring in the room. He looked back, as if the sound came from the sofa. Then he went over and saw the mobile phone light flashing on the sofa and the little doll''s Pendant!


    Her cell phone. Why is it here? He reached for it and looked at the string of numbers on the screen. After thinking about it, he pressed the answer button.


    "Sufan, are you still at the party? It''s raining now. I''ll pick you up later. " Zheng Han''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Who is this man? Call her "Sufan"?


    In Huo Shuqing''s mind, a fire of unprofessional career sprang out.


    He calmed down and said to his mobile phone, "who are you, please?"


    Zheng Han on the other end of the mobile phone was stunned. How could su fan''s mobile phone have a man''s voice? Who is this man?


    Zheng Han didn''t think of the owner of the voice for a while, so he said, "my name is Zheng Han. I''m her friend. May I ask who you are?"


    Yeah, who is he? He, who on earth is she? Not even an ex!


    Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows twitched a few times, thought about it, then said: "she''s fine, thank you for your concern!"


    Then he hung up.


    No, Zheng Han will come to her, and he can''t let Su fan follow Zheng Han. It''s raining outside. If she gets into Zheng Han''s car, what will she do if she is bullied? She is a weak woman����


    Huo Shuqing must not know how ridiculous his idea is, but this moment, he abandoned the logic, abandoned his usual calm, forget that he and she have no relationship����


    Holding her mobile phone, Huo Shuqing strides to the banquet hall. Before he can find her, he bumps into Feng Jihai, who goes out to buy medicine for him.


    "Mayor Huo, take the medicine first." Feng Jihai whispered.


    Huo Shuqing took the medicine and said to Feng Jihai in a low voice: "where is Su fan? Give her your cell phone! "


    Feng Jihai was stunned for a moment, but he quickly took the mobile phone, put it into his pocket, poured a glass of water for Huo Shuqing, handed it to him, and said: "OK, you get on the bus first, and I''ll go to find her now. With that, Feng Jihai watched Huo Shuqing drink the medicine, and went to governor Yao and others who were ready to leave. He began to look for Su fan in the meeting hall.


    However, when Feng Jihai finds Su fan, Su fan is watching the rain by the window of the corridor.


    "What is one doing here?" He smiles, approaches her, takes out his cell phone and hands it to her.


    "Director Feng?" She quickly turned away from her face, wiped the tears from her face, turned her head and asked with a smile.


    "Do you like to watch the rain?" He looked at the crackling rain on the window and asked.


    "No, it''s just that the air is better here. I want to get some air." She said with a smile, "where did you find my cell phone? I didn''t even find my cell phone missing. "


    Feng Jihai laughed and said, "Mayor Huo asked me to give you 1


    The smile on Su fan''s face froze.


    "If I didn''t go to the disaster area, I''d like to see the rain, but if I went there to have a look, I''d like to see no rain like this in my life." Feng Jihai took a look at her, then looked out of the window and said intentionally or unconsciously, "Mayor Huo hasn''t had much rest these days. He came and went in the rain and made himself sick."


    She turned her head and looked out the window at the dark night sky. After a long time, she said, "director Feng, don''t you advise him?"


    "I can''t help it. Mayor Huo is a workaholic," he said.


    Looking at the worried expression on her face, Feng Jihai said: "well, I''ll go first. Mayor Huo is going home to have a rest." He took two steps up the stairs, then stopped, turned his head and said, "it''s raining. Do you want a ride?"


    Su fan wanted to refuse, but her palm was hurt by the baby. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t say no.


    Feng Jihai takes her out of the side door and directly gets into Huo Shuqing''s car. When the car goes around the front door, Huo Shuqing sees her sitting in the car.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Feng Jihai next to him. He didn''t say anything, and didn''t let other people outside the car notice that there were still people in his car. So he went directly into the car and left by car.


    Rain, constantly hit the car glass, the car, there is no sound.


    Car, driving quietly in the rain, no one said a word.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing sat at both ends of the back seat, sitting so quietly as if they didn''t exist. However, she was so sad that she couldn''t say a word.


    She turned her head and looked at the rain on the window. The rain completely fell on her body and her heart. Is she expecting anything? However, even if she didn''t expect to sit in his car and be so neglected by him, where could she feel better? As a guest, when you come to other people''s home, you can''t bear to be treated by them at all. She even felt that her decision to get on the bus was totally wrong. She wanted to get off the bus now. This closed and quiet space made her suffocate.


    When the car arrived at a certain intersection, Su Fan said to the driver, "Master Liu, can you stop in front of me?"


    The driver was stunned and took a look at Feng Jihai. Feng Jihai was also surprised. He didn''t know what happened to Su fan. He didn''t speak. He was waiting for the leader to speak, and the leader didn''t speak at this time.


    Xiao Liu driver didn''t get the mayor''s order, so he drove to the side of the road carefully. When the car stopped, Su fan looked back at Huo Shuqing. Originally, he wanted to get off directly, but politely said, "Mayor Huo, director Feng, Master Liu, thank you, goodbye!" With that, she opened the door and ran to the side of the road.


    Outside the rain, or under the good big, as if it is from the sky down the same, from her face down.


    She cried. She felt that she was just too shameful. It was as if she was going to beg him with a shy face, but he turned a blind eye to her. Is there such embarrassment in the world? She really can''t figure it out, how can she promise Feng Jihai to get on the bus? The brain must be broken, it must be! Do you still think that Huo Shuqing has a little old love for her? She is really stupid. If a person like him is rejected by her, will he still have a little favor for her? He just thinks that she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, just like his reaction in the lounge before, he doesn''t want to see her again, and she doesn''t realize it?


    Sufan, you idiot! Do you think he will love you as much as you love him? idiot!


    Shaking hands, I went to get my umbrella from my bag, but����


    Before the umbrella was taken out, she fell into a big, generous embrace����


    At that moment, she stopped, as if everything had disappeared, no rain, no traffic, even heart and breath.


    She opened her eyes wide and stared blankly ahead.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar!


    His face, on her cheek, his lips, in her face that can not tell whether it is rain or tears, she closed her eyes.


    The car kept driving past them, and the lights swept them from time to time. However, even if someone saw the two people hugging each other under the umbrella, they would not think who they were.


    He held her so quietly, the rain slapped on the surface of the umbrella, and the little woman in his arms was already soaked.


    "Fool," he whispered in her ear.


    Her nerves are always so fragile and sensitive in front of him. Whether it''s a simple word, a look or an action, it can easily disturb her heart.


    Fool, she is a fool, although separated from him, but not a day, not a moment does not love him! Such a fool, want to see him, want to be with him for a second, want to hold him!


    Tears rolled down from her eyes. She turned around and stood on tiptoe, pressing her lips to his.


    However, before she came near, the kiss was immediately caught by him.


    She was surprised at his boldness. He was so brave in such a place����


    As a result of surprised and slightly open small mouth, let his tongue easily skilfully slide in. Her whole body, can''t stop shivering, the whole body seems to be soft, completely supported by him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    His kiss, is so eager, like the desert travel people go for a long time to find the sweet spring in general, do not want to release, force sucking.


    She didn''t know how she could have done such a thing. Did she seduce him?


    The whole world, everything no longer exists, only he and she, and they, it seems, have never been separated, did not experience such a bone piercing Acacia, did not experience that heartbreaking miss, as if they have always been so inseparable!


    Umbrella, do not know when to fall on the ground, Sufan felt the rain flowing from the top of his head.


    It seems that he also felt the umbrella disappeared, gently released her, with the help of the light, looked at her misty eyes, a few seconds later, her hand was tightly held by him, she was like a puppet, was pulled into the car by him.


    The two men''s bodies were all wet, but their hands were tightly held together, and they didn''t let go at all.


    Feng Jihai quickly handed Huo Shuqing a towel. He took the towel and wiped it carefully for her, but he didn''t care about himself.


    The car started again.


    Rain, from her hair down, but he took a towel, gently wipe her, two eyes, fixed to look at her, she looked at him, his eyes, is that let her uncontrollable deep eyes, she bowed her head, let him so for her to wipe the rain.


    Clothes stick to the body, should be a very uncomfortable thing, but she can''t feel, the only thing she can feel is warm affection. In her heart, countless flowers are blooming, what a beautiful spring light!


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say a word, just quietly wiping the rain on her body.


    Su fan suddenly realized that he was wet, and quickly took the towel from his hand. In his surprised sight, he raised his hand to wipe the water on his face. And gradually, the surprise in his eyes disappeared.


    He looked at her tenderly, as if he had lost her, and then suddenly came back!


    "Xiao Liu, go to Shangqing Jiayuan," he said to the driver.


    The driver took the order, turned a corner at the intersection and drove the car to the direction of Binhe Avenue.


    When getting off the bus, Su fan seems to be in a dream all the time, until he leads him into the elevator.


    She looked at him, but she didn''t dare.


    Raised his head, eyes only his side face, that resolute side face, that let her obsessed face.


    Her hand, always in his hand, she can''t feel it.


    At this point, it was a rainy day. It seemed that the elevator became very lonely. From the underground parking lot to the room, they didn''t meet anyone except themselves. I don''t know if it''s God''s blessing or something.


    She didn''t want anything, so she was held by him and walked into the house.


    When the door was closed and the light was not turned on, her body was pressed against the wall by him. His kiss once again occupied her missing lips.


    Huo Shuqing, do you miss me? Do you love me? However, I really miss you, love you, and hate you!


    Her body, in his arms, is always so small.


    He picked her up and kept kissing her all the way to the living room.


    When her body fell on the sheepskin sofa, the room became bright immediately. Before she got used to the sudden light, his tall body came up.


    Four eyes opposite, countless thoughts, hot feelings, in the circulation between the eyes.


    His fingers, gently in her face, between the hair swimming.


    She frowned and wanted to see him, but she didn''t dare.


    He gently kisses her eyebrows, the tip of her nose, her cheek, the corner of her lip.


    However, a violent cough broke the silence of all this, so he quickly got up from her, took out two tissues from the tissue box of the tea table, and wiped his nose.


    Without saying a word, she ran to the water dispenser and took out a cup from the disinfection cabinet to pour him a cup of hot water. However, she found that the water dispenser was off, so she quickly turned on the switch. Listening to the sneezing and coughing behind her, her heart trembled uneasily.


    Finally, when the water boiled, she quickly poured him a glass.


    "Come and have some water," she said, and began to look for cold medicine in the drawer of the tea table. She remembered that there was medicine here.


    Without saying a word, he drank the hot water she brought and looked at her quietly.


    Suddenly, there was a deep smile on the corner of his mouth, which was sweet but bitter.


    In fact, she was still wet. He got up and went to the bathroom to burn the hot water while she was looking for medicine.


    After making the medicine, she found that he was missing. Just in the moment of stupefaction, he came over.


    "Medicine -" as soon as she gave it to him, she heard him say, "I haven''t had it for a long time.".


    "Oh," she said, lowering her head and putting the medicine on the tea table.


    In my heart, there is a little loss!


    "When the bath water is ready, take a hot bath, or you''ll catch a cold." He said.


    Yes, she can''t catch a cold!


    Su fan glanced at him and walked into the bathroom.


    The warm water flows down from the top of the head. The temperature is not comparable to that of rain. However, she closed her eyes and always felt that she was being held by him.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes.


    What''s going on? Why did you follow him here? This, is not, is not to say that they, together again?


    She, they����


    Huo Shuqing sneezes, takes off his clothes, puts his hand on the door handle of the bathroom, and looks at the dancing figure in the glass door. Sufan, who is trembling and panting in his arms, immediately fills his brain.


    Behind her, someone hugged her!


    She closed her eyes.


    His lips lingered on her face, his hands swam on her body.


    She really didn''t want to admit it, but his lips and hands seemed to have a magical power, which could easily make her sink and lose her.


    Is the person in my arms still the petite girl? He closed his eyes and held her quietly.


    Warm bath water, slowly flowing down from their heads, surrounded them, flowing from her to his hands, and from his hands to her.


    The sound of the water was splashing on the tile floor, and the whole bathroom was foggy.


    Such a quiet, let Sufan always have a kind of unrealistic fantasy, as if he and himself have always been like this, as if never separated, as if there is only himself and him in the world, and no one else, they can be together, nothing to think about.


    However, he couldn''t help sneezing.


    She quickly turned off the tap, took the towel from the towel rack and handed it to him.


    He rubbed his nose and said nothing. He looked at her deeply and wiped the drops for her with a bath towel.


    And before in the car is different, perhaps because now did not wear clothes, Sufan''s heart, there is a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling, the body, a heat wave began to overflow.


    She was ashamed of her feeling, but she didn''t know that he felt the same way.


    The pair of plump, in his bath towel wipe past, shaking in the air, he suddenly dropped the bath towel, bent over her lips and tongue, big hands covered with the pair of soft, constantly rubbing.


    Repressed in his heart, the familiar desire was crying. As he kissed her, he picked her up and went straight to the big bed.


    She realized what he was going to do and quickly stopped


    "No, I can''t --" she whispered.


    He looked at her quietly, took her hand and gently put it in his own place.


    Her hand was scalded, blushing and retracting.


    "Girl, I miss you, I miss you --" he murmured, kissing her.


    When didn''t she miss him? These nights, I always dream of being in bed with him. I always wake up with a red face and panting. But����


    He knows this girl''s fatal attraction to him too well, she always makes him unforgettable, he thinks now, thinks����


    "Ah," she exclaimed in pain.


    "Girl -" he gently comforted her and pushed his desire in a little bit.


    "No, no, no -" she grabbed his hand and stared at him.


    He froze and stopped entering.


    "I, I, can''t --" she said in a low voice, avoiding his burning eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "You, you, you go out --" she pushed him.


    He frowned and stepped back.


    Looking at his uncomfortable appearance, she bit the corner of her lip and whispered, "I, I, I''m pregnant --"


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes suddenly widened, the whole person seemed to be fixed, staring at her.


    Is he, he''s not, unhappy?


    Maybe, maybe she really shouldn''t say, but, but, she checked from the Internet, just when pregnant can''t do that kind of thing, otherwise it will affect the fetus. If, if he is not, is not so eager to do that thing, she, she, will not say����


    But, but, it seems, he, he, really not happy!


    "I''m sorry, I, I, I deal with it myself --" her heart suddenly gave birth to endless sadness, whispered.


    "Is that true?" He startled way, a hand has been attached to her small abdomen, eyes from her abdomen to her face, and from her face to abdomen.


    She gave a low "um.".


    "Sufan, you fool!" He kisses her, but stops quickly, a little incoherent, "Oh, no, will I pass on the cold to you? No, no, if you have a cold, you can''t take medicine -- "


    Before she could react, he rushed to the bathroom, quickly brought a towel to wipe the water on her body, and then took out a big shirt from the wardrobe to put it on her. As if it wasn''t enough, he pulled the quilt and quickly wrapped her up.


    Su fan looked at himself, who was wrapped like zongzi. He couldn''t believe his reaction. Huo Shuqing dressed himself and went to the bathroom to get a hair dryer to dry her hair. After blowing for less than a minute, he turned off the hair dryer and asked, "if you are pregnant, can you use the hair dryer? Will there be radiation? " Su fan was stunned, but, looking at this strange and excited him, she couldn''t help laughing. Like himself, he seems to know nothing. I can''t believe that he is a man about forty years old! Thinking of this, her mood was a little complicated. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 125

    She is pregnant, which shows that he has fertility, but he has been married for more than ten years without any children����


    The look in his eyes told her his mood at this time, he was so excited!


    "I, I don''t know." She whispered.


    "Well, don''t use it. Come on, wrap your hair in a towel." He said, taking a towel and wrapping it on her head, he sat on the bed and hugged her.


    His head, against her forehead.


    "Girl, that''s great." he sighed, "that''s great


    She looked up at him and said nothing.


    He didn''t know how much he loved her. His soft eyes gently touched his heartstrings and made his heart soft.


    Kissing her cheek, he felt that he was about to laugh with joy.


    "Really, OK?" She asked softly.


    He nodded, looked at her seriously, and said, "you have to protect our children. I have to protect you two, understand? I''ll be responsible for you and the children, girl


    Su fan looked at him for a long time, and then she said: "you, because of the children, just, just, just say such words?"


    He was stunned.


    "In fact, in fact, I''ve been afraid to tell you about it. I''m worried that you have to be with me because of your children. I don''t want to be like this."


    He was silent.


    "Maybe I''m just greedy. I can''t figure out my position. I want to get what I can''t get -" she bowed her head.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking in your head?" He could not help sighing.


    "Will you hear me out?" She looked at him, he nodded, his fingers caressing her face.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking, what do I want from you? If you make such a commitment to me because of and for the sake of your children, what''s the meaning of such a commitment to me? " She said quietly. After a pause, she said, "I think we all have to think about it. Maybe I''m really greedy. I - if we don''t love each other, then it''s not good for us and children because we are together. Right? Of course, I know that a person like me is not worthy of your love or being with you, but I, I don''t know -- "


    He held her gently.


    "Isn''t love a luxury for any of us? If I told you now, I love you, Sufan, would you believe it? If you don''t believe it, I won''t believe it myself. However, I admit that I like you. I don''t even know that I will like someone - "he pauses for a moment and stares at her seriously." these days, I''ve been wondering whether I really can''t see you and face others when I see you, but I really can''t. Can you, Sufan? "


    She shook her head.


    "You''re right. If we don''t love each other, then even if we are together for the sake of our children, it''s unfair to either of us. It''s more immoral to hold you for the sake of a child! But also, before talking about love, I am a man. I am responsible for you and my children. This is the most basic premise, right? " He said.


    Su fan nodded.


    She knows he doesn''t love her. He says he likes her, but there is a long distance between like and love. From like to love, the distance is more than thousands of miles? Some people will soon be able to go from like to love, some people may have been stuck in like can not go on, and some people, perhaps, a meeting can fall in love with each other. It is said that relativity exists in the physical world. In fact, relativity still exists in the country of love. Perhaps love is a theory of relativity.


    So she understood what he said, understood what he thought, and thanks him for being so frank. Be honest, even if it''s the first step to open your heart to each other!


    Does a good start mean a good journey?


    Although some of what he said was too true and cruel, his attitude was better than some men''s right and wrong!


    "Sufan, I want to tell you that I really want to have a child, especially, so, maybe, when we were together, I had such selfish intentions to ask you to have a child for me. I don''t know. Maybe I''m afraid of you going away, "he said, his fingers gently inserted into her hair, his eyes staring at her for a moment." you are such a beautiful girl, and I, "he said, pulling her fingers to her hair, so that she could see her white hair. Her hands, like being burned, retracted and stretched out, Eyes full of sadness, "I''m afraid you''ll be robbed by other young men!" He laughed and looked gloomy.


    She said nothing and approached him.


    "I''m afraid, too!" She said softly.


    He laughed and said, "in this case, can I have less anxiety?"


    She looked up at him, speechless.


    She knew what he said was reasonable and sincere, but the question was, what should she do?


    He pulled open the quilt, lay on the bed and hugged her. His chin lingered on her forehead, and said, "let''s raise the baby with me, OK, Sufan?"


    She looked up at him for a long time and said, "you''re just like this because of your children, aren''t you?"


    He frowned slightly and looked at her.


    "If you want to have children so much, you can give birth to anyone. I --" she said, lowering her eyebrows and eyes, a burst of sadness in her heart.


    "Do you think anyone can have my child? Fool He said, obviously sulky in his voice.


    However, at this time, Su fan regretted that he told him about it. In the end, he was together because of his children.


    "From tomorrow, you will live here and let Aunt Zhang come to take care of you. Tell her what you want to eat and let her make it for you. When you go out, you''d better go with her - "he said, putting his big hand on her abdomen and stroking her gently.


    There is a little life that belongs to him. In a few years, this little life will follow him and call him "Dad"!


    Dad, Dad, finally a child can call him Dad!


    As long as you think of this, Huo Shuqing''s heart is full of happiness.


    What''s the matter? How could he be so eager for a child? Is it because of age?


    She knew that he cared about her, but more importantly, she felt that he cared about children. Perhaps, she should not be dissatisfied. How happy it is for her that he can love their children like this? Before, she thought he would not want this child! Although she longed for his love so much, it was a rare happiness that he could love their children. After all, if he doesn''t want the child, it''s in the past.


    "You, are you not afraid that this child will bring you trouble?" She asked.


    "Trouble?" He looked at her, frowning, said, "no matter what the trouble, I can solve it, you this little head on nothing, concentrate on our child."


    Easy to say! Give birth to the baby. An unmarried girl is pregnant. She may start pregnancy reaction in a few days. How should she go to work? The person in the unit knows, still can''t get to the bottom?


    "From tomorrow on, you''ll ask for leave from director Fan. Don''t go to work for the time being. I''ll arrange for you to go to another place --" he said quietly.


    If he really considered this problem, but she never thought that her life was like this. After a little improvement in her work, she was about to die����


    "Can you not transfer me for the time being?" She said.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "I, I still want to work a few more days," she said, looking at him.


    If you ask for leave from work, it will become a machine to give birth to children? What''s the difference between her existence value and incubator?


    He frowned slightly and said, "according to the day, you are pregnant for a month at most. It''s dangerous when you are pregnant. You should have a good rest."


    She knew that he was thinking about Zhou Xiang, but����


    "Well behaved, be obedient, everything will be better after this period of time," he comforted.


    With the arrival of this child, Huo Shuqing''s life has changed dramatically. He must start to seriously consider the divorce with sun man. However, he is very clear that if sun man does not want to divorce, it will become very troublesome. After all, sun man is a calculating person. It''s very easy for her to do something for him. Although he has isolated his life from sun man over the years, and sun man doesn''t know much about him, how can there be a hundred percent secret when he is married?


    Su fan lay quietly beside him, thinking that she should go to the disaster area after daybreak, which has been set, is she going to suddenly not go? If she doesn''t go, how can she be replaced temporarily? But Huo Shuqing was so careful����


    Maybe, it''s no problem to go for a while. It''s only three days. If she doesn''t move, just sit there. The foreign affairs office was assigned to Luhua town to assist in the distribution of materials. Since it is the distribution of materials, the amount of exercise is really not very large. In this case, she will go there. If she asks for leave from the director now, can''t she be scolded to death? What''s more, it''s a nuisance to others!


    That night, Huo Shuqing fell asleep very late. He always looked at the sleeping woman in his arms.


    When Su fan suspected that he was with her for the sake of children, he had no doubt in his heart? Just, at present, the arrival of this child, gave him too many problems to think about, and sun man''s divorce, and, he wants to marry Sufan?


    Divorce sun man will not be a simple thing, and it will not be a quick decision. So, what will Sufan and his children do when they are in a tug of war with sun man? Sun man must not be allowed to discover their existence. In addition, if he and sun man immediately marry Sufan after their divorce, it seems that����


    In this world, nothing is simple. Since it is a problem, we should solve it one by one. Now, the most important thing is that the woman he likes wants to have a baby for him, which makes him happy more than anything else!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 126

    Sufan in her dream always feels itchy on her face. She sleeps too much and doesn''t know that he is kissing her face. He didn''t expect that he would be such a restless person. Looking at her sleeping, how could he just want to kiss her?


    His little girl, finally came back, and, or with their hope to come back!


    On Huo Shuqing''s face, there was an indelible smile.


    Is his hope the little guy in her stomach?


    In this dream, Huo Shuqing finally smiles easily. He sees Sufan and his children running towards him in the sunshine. The jade like mother and son make him feel that he is the happiest man in the world!


    Maybe he was too relaxed. At dawn, Huo Shuqing finally broke his long-standing habit and missed the time to get up at six o''clock. He slept so deeply that he didn''t even hear the alarm clock set by Sufan.


    Su fan didn''t sleep late any more. At the meeting that day, director Fan said that he would gather in the municipal government courtyard at 8 a.m. and take a bus with colleagues from other departments.


    Now look at the time, seven o''clock, hurry out of the words, still have time, but, really tired ah! Such a comfortable quilt����


    She turned over and saw him sleeping, so calm and serene sleeping face, just like the handsome hero in the cartoon, really made her obsessed. She looked at him for a long time and couldn''t take her eyes off his face. However, time is running out. If you lie down here again, you''ll make others wait.


    Sufan got up and went down to bed carefully. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. In the dental jar, there were still two people''s toothbrushes, just like when she lived.


    I smile in front of the mirror and take the time to wash.


    However, when she finished washing, she realized that her clothes had been soaked through last night����


    After all, she can''t go out in his shirt!


    There is no change of her clothes here. Sufan thinks that it''s so hot at night. Even if her clothes are put in the room, they are probably dry. When she comes to the living room, she finds her clothes floating on the clothes rack on the balcony.


    It turns out that he washed the clothes for her last night, and hung the underwear and coat there. Her eyes were misty. But, time is pressing, she also cannot sigh here, take off clothes to change quickly, come to bedroom����


    He was still asleep in bed, and she had never seen him sleep at that time.


    Think about his bad cold last night - isn''t it ok now?


    She quickly reached out and touched his forehead, found that his forehead was still a little hot, so she quickly went to the living room to get cold medicine ready for him, washed rice in the kitchen, cooked porridge in the electric rice cooker, left a note for him and left in a hurry.


    Leaving Shangqing Jiayuan, Su fan takes a taxi to his residence. Fortunately, he has already prepared his luggage for going to the countryside. He directly carries his bag and goes out of the door.


    When Huo Shuqing woke up, he called her name, but no one answered him.


    Where did the girl go? Did you go out to buy breakfast?


    He sat up, finished washing, came to the living room, saw the medicine on the tea table, and the note beside.


    "There is porridge in the electric rice cooker. You can take medicine after eating. Don''t be too tired. Have a good rest!"


    Looking at this line of beautiful font, he couldn''t help laughing, this girl, always so careful!


    His heart is full of happiness that has come and will last a lifetime.


    Turn on the cell phone, he dialed her a phone, last night when she fell asleep, he saved her number. However, when he called, Su fan was at the meeting point of the municipal government and his colleagues were getting on the bus. He didn''t hear his mobile phone ring at all.


    Maybe it''s too noisy outside. She''ll be back soon!


    Huo Shuqing thought so, opened the rice cooker, scooped a bowl of porridge and sat down to eat.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was his mother who called and asked him how he was doing.


    "I went back to the city last night. I''m going to have a meeting in the city this afternoon." He said to his mother, "I''ll come back to you after the meeting."


    "Don''t come here. Have a good rest. You are tired these days. Your father is much better. Don''t worry." Mother comforted.


    Just as my mother was talking, my father was watching the replayed Cloud City News on TV, the reports about disaster relief.


    "Qing''er also wants to come to see you. You don''t want to tell him so --" mother hung up and said.


    "I have nothing to do. I always come to see what I do. Let him have a good rest for two days." The father said, turning off the TV, "let''s go outside again."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know that his parents were hiding his father''s illness. At this time, he sat in the apartment watching the news, waiting for Sufan to come back. However, at ten o''clock, she didn''t appear.


    This girl, it''s not so long to buy breakfast! Is something wrong?


    Thinking about her confusion, Huo Shuqing was worried. He called her again, but he didn''t expect it����


    However, the phone was dialed and no one answered!


    Huo Shuqing can''t sit still. She''s just pregnant now. What if she has a problem? She was so confused����


    What a worrying girl!


    However, what Huo Shuqing doesn''t know is that Su fan has actually received his call. However, she doesn''t know how to tell him that she has come to the disaster area, not to mention how she can speak to so many people on the bus?


    Originally thought the car stopped in the disaster area, she found a chance to call him again, but did not expect him to find so fast!


    He will scold her! Sure����


    However, she can''t help it. It''s all scheduled. How can she temporarily shirk? What do colleagues think of her? The influence of Gao Lan''s rumor spreading before is not easy to disperse. Now at this juncture, if she changes her organizational decision, the rumor will certainly rise again. She doesn''t care what people say. What if she is contacted with Huo Shuqing? She could deny it before, but now the child in her stomach is the evidence that she can''t deny it! No, she can''t leave the scene!


    If he wants to scold, let him scold. Anyway, anyway - he must have been too careful. At the beginning, when his mother was pregnant with Zijie, didn''t she go to work in the field? At that time, I didn''t know that with Zijie, I worked like that, didn''t I still have nothing to do? She can''t be too pretentious!


    With this in mind, Su fan decides to send Huo Shuqing a short message first, telling him that he is busy now. He will call him back later to let him not worry.


    Busy? What is she up to? This girl, alas!


    Huo Shuqing didn''t take care of it any more. She''s all grown-ups. She should have a sense of propriety.


    Thinking about this, Huo Shuqing changed his clothes, called the driver Xiao Liu and asked him to come and meet him, then went back to his residence.


    In his mailbox, there is the latest disaster report. After he wants to check it, he has to make a report at the provisional Standing Committee in the afternoon.


    Huo Shuqing, who is busy with his work, forgets to trace the whereabouts of Su fan. But Shao Ruixue is very worried. When Su fan is on the road, she calls to ask if she has talked to Huo Shuqing about it. Su fan had to say in a low voice, "I have already told him.".


    "Really! Is uncle Huo very happy Shao Ruixue asked with a smile, "I can imagine uncle Huo happy."


    He is very happy, happy and nervous����


    Su fan thought of his appearance last night, his cheeks could not help blushing, others did not notice, in fact, she is now completely a happy little woman look.


    "Then you have a good rest, don''t move, I tell you, a cousin of mine, when she was pregnant, she hung a clothes on the clothes rack and had a miscarriage --" Shao Ruixue said, quickly "bah, bah, bah," and said, "I''m an unlucky mouth. Factor, you must be careful! The first three months are the most important


    "I know. I''m not so coquettish. Don''t worry. Sufan said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You should take good care of you and your children. Oh, by the way, are you with Uncle Huo now? He got someone to take care of you? Are you never going to live in that house again? " Shao Ruixue has several problems in succession.


    Su fan couldn''t answer directly in the car, so he said, "I''m going to the disaster area these days. I won''t go back for the time being."


    "What? "Disaster area?" Shao Ruixue exclaimed.


    "We''ve already arranged our shifts, so --" Su fan explained.


    "You knew you had it when it happened, didn''t you? When they lead the shift arrangement, you should tell them that you have special circumstances, so don''t go. How can you be so stupid? In case the child has an accident, how can you tell Uncle Huo? " Shaoruixue road.


    Cher''s right, but����


    "It''s OK, Cher --" she said, but Shao Ruixue interrupted her.


    "You, you, I don''t know what to say about you. Does uncle Huo know you are going to the disaster area? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "He, he doesn''t know yet --" Su Fan said.


    "My God, Sufan, you are finished. I tell you, you are absolutely finished this time! Uncle Huo wants children so much. Now you are pregnant and go to the disaster relief. He will certainly be able to carry you back from the disaster area. I''ll see what you can do when the time comes. Shao Ruixue said, then she lowered her voice and said, "just tell him, let him find a way to adjust your schedule. This is nothing to him, You should also make good use of his identity to seek some benefits for yourself. Besides, this is not to let him give you villa house, but to let him give you convenience without affecting him. How can you be so stupid? "


    Su fan is silent.


    There are some things she can''t say in the car.


    "Well, you guy, I don''t want to talk about you anymore. You''ve always been such a person. You''ve always followed the rules and didn''t know how to be flexible." Shao Ruixue sighed, "in a word, you should be careful. There may be a lot of things there. Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest, hard work and so on. Don''t be lazy. After the big deal, you work hard. Now it''s still children''s first!"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    "Well, Cher, I know. Don''t worry!" Su fan promised.


    "Don''t worry? How can I rest assured of you! Oh, I''m such a hard worker, Shao Ruixue sighed.


    Su fan was smiling and said, "when I come back, I''ll make you a pot of perfect tonic soup to make up for your hard work!"


    "That''s OK. It''s not reliable. 1 Shao Ruixue said with a smile. After a few words, they hung up. An hour later, Sufan''s car arrived in Luhua town. She and three other colleagues rushed to the disaster relief site of the foreign affairs office and began to work.


    The three colleagues who went with Sufan were all from other departments, two men and one woman. The woman, who is older than Sufan, is their head. The other two men are young people. Although they are all men, but a young man obviously looked much weaker, shoulder can not pick up, hand can not carry, send him to do anything with a listless look. Su fan couldn''t figure out how to send such a person? Fortunately, the other young man is a hardworking, no matter what he is asked to do, there is no complaint.


    When I was in college, there were fewer boys in the foreign language college. There were only a few rare animals in the college. Those who were still sissy were not good enough. They were still girls than girls. So Su fan didn''t like the boys in the foreign language department at all. One of the two colleagues who came with her this time proved her preconceived likes and dislikes, while the other seemed to be totally different.


    "Chief Su, come here and have a drink." Su fan was standing in front of a pile of instant noodle boxes to check the inventory. A male voice came over. As soon as she looked back, she saw a smiling face.


    "Thank you." Sufan took the bottle of mineral water and said with a smile, "you''re tired, too. Have a rest


    "It''s OK," he said after a pause. "Oh, chief Su, my name is Zeng Quan. You may not know me. Just now you called me by the wrong name."


    Then he laughed.


    Su fan laughed sheepishly and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see the list clearly."


    "Ah, it''s OK." Zeng Quan said with a smile, "then you continue to count. I''ll go and have a look over there. At this moment, no one comes to get things. Xiao Liu and section chief Xu are guarding in front."


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Sufan is in charge of the three villages. But I don''t know why, there are not as many people from this distribution point as the other distribution points, and now there are even fewer people.


    Su fan is counting the inventory of instant noodles here, and Zeng Quan goes to the back to check the candles. Now, for disaster relief, instant noodles, mineral water and candles will be distributed according to the person''s head.


    Sitting in front of the registration office, Xiao Liu was bored playing with his mobile phone, while the section chief Xu went to other places to chat with his acquaintances. Although it is a disaster area, not everyone is busy. Su fan felt quite relaxed for a long time, not as nervous as Shao Ruixue said. What kind of hard work, there are Zeng Quan in the dry, where round of her?


    When it comes to Zeng Quan, Su fan feels strange. This young man looks like he is a respectable man. He should also be a young man with a good family. How can he work without saving energy? Speaking of it, there is still a big gap between people. Maybe this is consciousness!


    After registering the inventory, Su fan goes to the riverside near the distribution point where he is and calls Huo Shuqing. At the same time, after the meeting, he talks with Zhao Qiming, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, about disaster relief. Su fan''s call comes.


    He looked at the call and pressed it off. Zhao Qiming turned his head and said to Qin Zhang, who was sitting beside him, "it seems that Chenggong group has donated a lot of money. This time, we should give them great praise."


    Qin Zhang nodded frequently and said, "yes, Chenggong group is in a difficult situation, but I didn''t expect that it would be so keen on social affairs. We should make good publicity."


    Zhao Qiming also agreed, saying: "enterprises with a sense of social responsibility like this must give them support in many aspects. They should not be stingy in terms of money, land and people."


    "Yes, I contacted president Liu of the Provincial Construction Bank, who has signed a loan with Chenggong group. Although it''s a drop in the bucket, I hope I can support Mr. Zheng. After all, there are not many conscientious entrepreneurs like him Qin zhangdao.


    Several other leaders participating in the meeting agreed.


    Huo Shuqing listened and did not say a word. However, in his heart, he felt that Qin Zhang and Zhao Qiming openly supported an enterprise on such an occasion, which seemed to be inappropriate. However, it also shows their unusual relationship with the Zheng family. Before that, he had received news that one of Zhao Qiming''s lovers was a director of Chenggong group. He gave loans to the Zheng family. For Zhao Qiming, it was just normal to put money into his pocket from the bank. He knows everything. Can Qin Zhang not? But it''s still so positive����


    Why care? After more than ten years in the officialdom, he has long been familiar with strange things.


    "Is mayor Huo not in good health? Looking at your face is very tired, or we''ll finish the meeting, and you''ll go home early to have a rest - "Zhao Qiming took a look at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "It''s said that mayor Huo''s parents are here. Well, mayor Huo will go home and someone will take care of you." Qin Zhang said with a smile.


    "My parents went to the sanatorium, not in Yuncheng." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "however, I can still take care of myself when I am so old."


    Qin Zhang choked, but Zhao Qiming said, "it''s still different. With my parents, I''m more confident. Alas, I''m looking forward to my mother coming to live in my house for a few days. But the old lady doesn''t want to be treated. She can''t help it. The old man is stubborn when he gets old


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows that Zhao Qiming says so, but it''s not the case. Zhao Qiming''s wife and her mother-in-law are always at odds with each other, and the old lady can''t stand her daughter-in-law.


    However, he also knows that Qin Zhang''s words only give Zhao Qiming a chance to stir up Huo Shuqing''s family affairs, and let everyone take Huo Shuqing as a joke again.


    Yes, a man who can''t even control his wife is not a joke. What is it? Maybe this wife has put a lot of green hats on his back!


    The leaders chatted a few words and then the meeting broke up.


    Tomorrow, Zhao Qiming will lead a group of city leaders to accompany governor Yao to Nancheng county to inspect the disaster situation, while Huo Shuqing will stay at the municipal government. Now disaster relief has entered the aftermath of the link, has passed the most dangerous time, is also the time for Zhao Qiming to show his face and seek fame.


    After leaving the municipal Party committee, Huo Shuqing asked the driver to send him to songmingshan sanatorium to visit his parents. Although he can''t tell his parents about Sufan''s pregnancy now, Huo Shuqing''s mood is much lighter.


    Sitting in the car, he called Sufan back. Sufan saw that it was his and quickly answered.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su fan and went to answer the phone without even eating. He couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" His voice was so soft that she couldn''t help wondering if she and he had never been separated.


    "Well, dinner, instant noodles." She said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "how can you eat something so nutritious? Oh, by the way, has Aunt Zhang contacted you? How did she text me that she didn''t see you? "


    Sufan''s feet are grinding on the ground.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m in Luhua town."


    Luhua town?


    "Which Luhua town?" He didn''t dare to associate the place she said with the disaster area.


    "Yes, Nancheng County --" she said carefully.


    Although she had never seen him angry, she could imagine.


    "How did you get there? Don''t play the piano He said.


    "The disaster relief point of our department is here, and I am the first one -" Su Fan said.


    He could have been angry with her, but before he said anything, he heard her say, "don''t worry. I''m very careful. Besides, we don''t have much work here. Even if we have work, we don''t need me to do it. There are male colleagues to do it. You really don''t worry. I also pay attention to the food and drink. You can rest assured that you will come back in three days. "


    Huo Shu halal helpless, she this guy, how, so����


    She should be OK! Listen to her����


    "What do you do over there?" He asked.


    "It''s to give out living materials to the victims, such as instant noodles, mineral water, candles and so on," she said. "I give them. A male colleague carries things. What''s more, we don''t know what''s going on at this point. There are very few people who come to get things. Today, there are not even 30 people. I saw the registration of the villagers in the three villages, and they all add up to more than 1000 people! Why do you say that? Have they all gone out, not in the village? "


    Huo Shuqing was very helpless, his fingers stroked his forehead, thought about it, and said: "which villages are they? Maybe I remember


    Su fan reported the names of three villages, and Huo Shuqing was surprised.


    How to give them three remote villages? The villages were not deserted. They were too far away from the town because they were too far away for him to go. Nancheng County said that the disaster was not serious, but the specific situation was not very clear.


    "Did you inquire about the situation in the village to the people who came to get relief materials?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Ah? No, I didn''t ask -- "Su fan replied.


    "If there are still people coming back, you should have a careful understanding of the disaster situation in their village, and how they can get relief materials in the town, the resettlement of villagers, and so on. You should have a better understanding and give me a reply as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I remember." She said.


    Huo Shuqing quietly looked out of the window at the rising night and said, "take care of yourself, girl!"


    Her nose, a burst of sweet sour, nodded: "well, I remember, you don''t worry."


    He said, "well, I''m going to visit my parents. Please call me whenever you have something. Don''t hesitate. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I see." She replied.


    In front of her, Su fan didn''t feel sad. Her mood was completely dominated by this man.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 128

    She thought he would scold her, but she didn''t expect that he, after all, cared about her.


    "I''ll hang up first, or I can''t eat instant noodles." She said with a smile.


    "Well, goodbye!" He said.


    Said "goodbye", Sufan couldn''t bear to hang up for a long time, but still hung up, turned back and quickly walked to the workplace.


    "Chief Su, hurry up. You can''t eat any noodles." Xu said.


    "Sorry, I got a call." Su Fan said with a smile, and then he sat aside and continued to eat the instant noodles.


    After dinner, looking at the people coming and going on the street, and then looking across the table, except for a few people who came to ask about the situation, there was no common people to get the supplies. Su fan thought of what Huo Shuqing said.


    "Xiao Liu, let me see the list we registered today." She went up to the weak man and said.


    "I wrote down every stroke." Xiao Liu said.


    Su fan took a look, Xiao Liu''s white skin seems to have been a little dim because of being exposed to the sun for a long time today.


    Looking at men''s skin, it seems a little immoral - but, hey, it doesn''t matter, just look around!


    When Su fan sat on the stool with the registration list, Zeng Quan sat down with the stool and asked, "chief Su, what are you looking at?"


    Su fan looked at him and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why are there so many people in other distribution points, but there are so few people here? "


    Before Zeng Quan could answer, section chief Xu, who was sitting on one side of the manicure, said, "maybe the people in those villages don''t need these things at all. Who would like to eat these instant noodles! It''s terrible


    Su fan and Zeng Quan look at section chief Xu at the same time and ignore her.


    People like queen Margo, who don''t know the sufferings of the people but don''t care about them, can be found all over the world.


    "Yes, I wonder, why?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Can it be that," Su fan thought, "it''s because these villages have broken their way to the town and it''s hard to go out, so they are like this?"


    She said, looking at Zeng Quan questioningly. Zeng Quan thought deeply and said, "it''s possible that if they can''t get relief materials because of the blocked Road, and they also need these things."


    Before Sufan had time to answer him, a middle-aged man came to their table and stood in front of Xiao Liu. He asked in strong dialect if this was the relief material distribution point of * * village.


    "Yes, uncle 1. Su fan went up to meet him. Zeng Quan saw that Su fan had passed, and quickly began to prepare things for uncle.


    "OK, OK, this is our household register. You see --" uncle said. He carefully took out a household register from the inside pocket of his coat. Su fan quickly took it over and handed it to Xiao Liu to register. At the same time, he told Zeng Quan how many instant noodles, candles and mineral water he would send.


    "Uncle, what''s the situation in your village? Why don''t people come and get things? " Su fan asked.


    "The road is broken. So far away, the village is full of old people and children. Who will lead them! I went out this afternoon. It was dark when I went to the town. I took this wax back, and it was almost dawn. " Uncle said, to his back bag with Zeng Quan brought things.


    Shao Lai is like this!


    "You''re still in the village. Didn''t you go to the settlement?" Su fan asked.


    "We are so far away that no one has sent the tent to us. We are all staying in the house," he replied.


    "How many people are there in your village and how far away is it from the town?" Su fan asked.


    Uncle looked at her and said, "in our team, there are more than a dozen people. The road is broken and the car can''t be ridden. If we go, it will take three or four hours." With that, uncle pressed his fingerprints at Xiao Liu''s finger, picked up the bag and left.


    Zeng Quan looks at Su fan with a serious face. She picks up Xiao Liu''s registration book and counts the number of people in uncle''s village. There is no one in Chengdu who comes to get things. After the disaster, the roads were cut off and the tents were not delivered. What did the people eat and drink in the village?


    Su fan thinks about it and decides to tell Huo Shuqing the truth and ask him to send someone quickly. But when she picked up the phone, she felt that she had to have a solid basis to tell him to send people to those villages. What if she lied about the military situation? This is a disaster relief event, there can not be the slightest mistake, the person carrying the black pot is Huo Shuqing!


    "Uncle, uncle, and so on --" Sufan chased her out. After a while, the uncle came with her.


    "Zeng Quan, let''s count our things and borrow a bicycle," she said.


    Three people in the tent were staring at her.


    "OK, I''m going to get ready. 1 Zeng Quan looks at Su fan''s face, and seems to understand her meaning immediately. With that, he has begun to count the relief items according to the number and prepare to pack them.


    "Chief Su, what are you going to do?" Xu asked.


    "Section chief Xu and Xiao Liu, you stay here first. Maybe there won''t be too many people in the evening. Zeng Quan and I rushed to send things to the uncle''s village overnight --" Su Fan said, helping Zeng Quan.


    Xu section chief and Xiao Liu looked at them, but they didn''t want to help. They just looked at them.


    Zeng Quan packed the box, ran to a drugstore across the road, borrowed a tricycle and a bicycle, quickly loaded the car with Sufan, and left the distribution point with uncle.


    "Are these two men crazy?" Section chief Xu and Xiao Liu Dao.


    Night, climbed up the sky.


    Sufan didn''t think that she would do such a thing. She didn''t know how far it was from the town to the village. Along the way, she talked with her uncle. Zeng Quan was riding a tricycle, Sufan was pushing a bicycle, and she occasionally rode it.


    Looking at Zeng Quan moving things can, but riding on this bumpy road, but not at all, Su fan can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    But when Zeng Quan saw her like this, he tried to ride the bike as if he wanted to prove that he was very useful.


    It''s really hard to walk this road. When you stop and go, you have to unload the things on the car, lift the car, and then load the things on the car.


    Uncle helped them both. Although they were young, Su fan and Zeng Quan were not as capable as uncle. Seeing that the moon was in the middle of the sky, a group of three people gasped to the village.


    The people sent by the municipal government sent the relief materials to their own door overnight. The villagers heard that although many people had fallen asleep, they still got up and rushed to the threshing field at the entrance of the village to register with their household register


    After distributing things, Su fan asked Zeng Quan to go to the village with him to see the situation of the common people. Although Zeng Quan didn''t understand why she did it, he followed her from door to door, looking at her sweat soaked hair. Every time he went to a home, Su fan took photos with his mobile phone to learn more about the disaster with his family.


    That night, after they visited all the families, it was already two or three o''clock in the morning. The leader of the village team arranged for them to live in their own home and return to the town at dawn.


    Sufan out of the yard, came to the outside of a tree, dialed the number of Huo Shuqing. She knew it was very late, but she decided to tell him as soon as possible.


    "Are you in the village now?" Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    At this point, he has gone to sleep, but people who turn on the phone 24 hours a day will get up as soon as their mobile phone rings. He didn''t expect Sufan to go to such a remote village in the evening. She must have gone to the field to check, this girl!


    "Well, I want to tell you before I go back to bed." She replied.


    Huo Shuqing sat up, went to the living room to find a pen and paper, and began to make records.


    How can su fan ignore the investigation he worked so hard to do?


    She reports carefully. The people on the phone are not only her lover, but also her superiors, who can help the victims.


    "There are also some photos. I''ll send you MMS." When she finished, she selected some representative photos and sent them to him. Huo Shuqing looked at the photos one by one and twisted his thick eyebrows together.


    Is this what Nancheng County reported that the disaster was not serious?


    "What else?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, that''s about it. I don''t know if this is the case in other villages. I haven''t had time to understand." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll ask them to send people to these three villages." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan''s heart, suddenly relaxed, as if his hard night all the way have value, great!


    The bright moon was hanging overhead. The night in the countryside, even the summer night, made people feel cold. She couldn''t help sneezing several times.


    "Cold?" He asked hastily.


    "Fortunately, there was just a gust of wind," she said, pinching her nose.


    "How are you?" He asked.


    "I''m fine. I just feel tired. It seems that I really need to take good exercise." she said with a smile.


    The dark sky overhead, so vast, and the world, very quiet.


    "Why are you so reckless? It''s so far away. At night, if there''s any accident -- "he just blamed her," just sit in the town and inquire with the common people. It''s enough to run so far. "


    "No investigation, no right to speak. Now there are so many rumors. If I don''t go to see them with my own eyes, how can I know whether what I hear is true or false. If you listen to my false information and make a decision, what if you make a mistake? " She interrupted him and said.


    That''s right, but����


    Huo Shuqing worried that his parents would wake up and find that he was still awake. He carefully went back to his room and closed the door. He said, "girl, even if I make a mistake, it doesn''t matter. I have a chance to make it up, but you and your child -" he stood with his back against the door, looking at the deep darkness in front of him. "If you and your child have an accident, how can I make it up?"


    Her heart, gushing out a hot liquid, this just had fear.


    I am really too, too reckless!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 129

    "I''m sorry, I, I, I, I will never, never again." She whispered.


    "Fool 1, he seemed to take a deep breath for a long time before he said," it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you, I shouldn''t let you do this kind of thing


    "Don''t say that. I''m fine. I''ll call you now. Isn''t that ok? What''s more, "she looked at the distance, with a shallow smile on her face," it''s really a happy thing to be able to help others! "


    He laughed silently and said, "no matter how happy you are, I won''t allow you to take such risks again, Sufan


    She was silent with a smile, and the tips of her sneakers were kicking on the ground.


    After living for nearly 25 years, Su fan has never been so rich in her heart. She knows that such enrichment comes from deep happiness, not only to help the victims, but also to help Huo Shuqing. She finally, finally can help him, she is no longer a person who will only accompany him to bed, and, she can do more!


    At the moment, Su fan felt as if he was closer to him, psychologically closer!


    "Well, you go to have a rest, I''ll call and send someone," he said.


    "Well, I see. Good night!" She said, just about to hang up, he said, "take care of you and the children.".


    She, and the children!


    Yes, she is now, and will never live alone in this world. Finally, she has a life with the same X chromosome as her. She is not alone!


    Thank you, Huo Shuqing, thank you for making me not lonely any more!


    Her hand, gently on her belly.


    "Well, I remember 1," she promised.


    "Well! Good night He said.


    In the mobile phone, there is a monotonous sound, but Su fan smiles.


    From now on, she has her own close people in this world, he, and children! The closest, the dearest, the dearest!


    "Section chief Su --" a voice came from behind, and Su fan turned around.


    "Ah, it''s you, Zeng Quan!" She said with a smile.


    Under the bright moonlight, this smiling face made Zeng Quan smile suddenly.


    "What can I do for you?" Su fan closed her cell phone and asked with a smile. She suddenly remembered what happened in the evening and said, "thank you for coming with me. You''ve helped me a lot tonight. It''s hard!"


    "Ah, ah, it''s OK, it''s nothing, it should be," Zeng Quan said.


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early. We''ll go back early tomorrow morning, otherwise section chief Xu and Xiao Liu will not be able to hold on!" Su Fan said and walked past him with a smile.


    Zeng Quan turned around and looked at her back with a smile on his face.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Sufan got up, wiped his face casually, rinsed his mouth, said goodbye to the team leader with Zeng Quan, and left the village on his bicycle and tricycle. When they left, they saw the tent being set up in the wheat field at the entrance of the village.


    "How strange that they are so fast?" Zeng Quan said, "I thought they had forgotten these villages. It doesn''t look like they are there


    "It looks like it is!" Sufan Road, looking at the tents being set up, left by bike.


    Zeng Quan followed her by bike.


    "Did you come to Chuli recently? I haven''t seen you before! " Su fan asked.


    "Well, I was two months earlier than you, but you didn''t notice me! I''m a very ordinary person. Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan took a look at him, laughed and said, "is that what handsome people say?"


    "Yes? Do you think I -- "Zeng Quan speeded up two laps and overtook her. He looked at her and asked.


    She nodded and said, "I''m too ignorant!"


    "But I''ve heard a lot about chief Su," he said.


    Su fan''s mood is very good, speak also relaxed many, smile to ask: "what is more fresh?"


    "Fresh? There is a question, I have been very curious, want to ask Su section chief, please don''t blame 1 Zeng Quan''s face, expression slightly serious, completely not just that joking look.


    "Was chief Su on the phone with his boyfriend last night?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh? Why do you ask? " She got off the car and pushed her bicycle slowly.


    "Because," he said, riding slowly, looking at her, "you''re happy after the call, I think --"


    She didn''t deny it. She nodded with a smile and said, "it''s a very important person to me


    "Mr. Zheng?" He asked.


    Su fan looked at him with a smile and said, "you seem to be very curious! Are all handsome boys like this? "


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve been praised so much by chief Su, and I feel as if I''m very handsome!" And he touched his face.


    Looking at him like this, Su fan can''t help but smile and bend over.


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s unfair for me to do this. I''m always asking about you, and I look like a babe!" He said.


    She nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s a bit of a Baba


    He laughed and said, "I can''t help it. I''m too curious. Er, for the sake of fairness, chief Su can also ask me questions. "


    "Well, I don''t like to ask about other people''s privacy," she said, shaking her head.


    "It''s going to take hours! We have to talk about something, right? If chief Su doesn''t ask me, I''ll ask him! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Can you stop calling me that? Just call me by name, OK? " She said.


    He laughed and said, "it seems a little strange! Then I, I call you Sufan? " He said, looking at her.


    Sufan? Zheng Han called her that, but she didn''t know them well. How could Zeng Quan����


    OK, Sufan, Sufan! Anyway, we are all about the same age. It''s OK for young people to call each other that way.


    "Yes! But I''d better call you by your name, she said.


    "My family call me ah Quan!" He said.


    "Are you from the south?" She asked.


    "Why do you say that? I look like a northerner! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What''s the name of the southerner? What''s the name of our northerners, Koizumi said.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "my mother''s hometown is from Fujian, so it''s ah Quan. However, I think ah Quan is better. Koizumi, a little, that --"


    Su fan looked at his expression and suddenly realized, "do you mean Junichiro Koizumi?"


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I''m really poor people''s self-esteem. It''s hard to get involved with big people, but it''s still like this, hehe."


    "It''s OK. You''re right! Who wants to get involved with the right wingers like Junichiro Koizumi? She said, "it shows that you are patriotic


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "this can be called patriotism."


    "What''s that called?" She asked.


    He thought about it and said, "patriotism is what you did last night. That''s patriotism!"


    Su fan looks at him in a puzzled way.


    He got out of the car, pushed the car forward, just in front of an uphill.


    "To love the people living in this land and the culture of this land is to love our country, isn''t it? You, a weak girl, are willing to come to such a remote mountain village with disaster relief items at night. Don''t you love the people here? This is not patriotism. What is it? " He said.


    "You really scared me!" Su Fan said, "I''m just doing my duty. I''m far from patriotic."


    He looked at her and said with a smile, "my grandfather told me that doing his job well is also a kind of patriotic behavior, so no matter how you don''t want to admit it, patriotism is patriotism


    Su fan looked at him so seriously and said: "since you praise me like this, it''s too much for me not to admit it again!" Then they both laughed.


    "Ah, but are you praising yourself when you praise me?" She stopped, looked at him and said.


    "Is it?" He asked.


    "Don''t forget who came with me last night," said Sufan.


    Zeng Quan smiles and scratches his head.


    This sunshine boy makes Sufan''s heart more and more bright.


    It''s strange that I haven''t seen him before?


    They talked and laughed all the way. Although it was the same way as last night, it''s much easier to walk now. Su fan helped him carry the car and walk towards the town.


    However, as soon as they arrived at their work place in the town, they met the provincial and municipal leaders who came to express their sympathy to the relief workers, and Zheng Han was behind them.


    The leaders came, and both the relief workers and the common people surrounded them. Su fan and Zeng Quan saw many people around the leaders from a long distance, quietly returned the borrowed car and returned to their duty point.


    "How did you come?" Section chief Xu looked at them and said.


    "Lu Yuan 1, Su fan smiles and answers. With that, he goes to an open-air tap nearby to wash his hands. Zeng Quan follows him with soap.


    Section chief Xu looked at their backs, sneered, and continued to sit in his own position, waiting for the leader''s sympathy.


    "Here''s the soap." As soon as Su fan turned on the tap, Zeng Quan said, "I just bought the soap from the drugstore. It''s easy to get epidemic in the disaster area. We should pay attention to it all the time."


    Su fan looked at him in surprise. Zeng Quan was not much older than her, but he was so careful that he even noticed this.


    "Thank you," she said with a smile, alternating with him under the tap.


    Zeng Quan turned to look at her and asked with a smile, "am I much worse than your boyfriend? We''ve been together all day and night, and you don''t react at all?"


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    He said with a smile: "it''s hard to be ignored by you! Fortunately, I still think my skin looks good, which is similar to that of general manager Zheng -- "he said, raising his hand and touching his face.


    "That, ah Quan, I want to tell you something --" Su fan interrupted him, Zeng Quan looked at her�� Mr. Zheng, he, in fact -- "before her words came out, a familiar voice came from behind --" Sufan? " Sure enough, it''s Zheng Han! Zeng Quan looked at her and laughed deeply. He walked past Zheng Han and ignored him. Zheng Han''s vision followed him for a long time, then turned to see Su fan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 130

    "I came to see you in the morning, and your colleague said you were not in --" he said.


    "Well, I went to the village and just came back. What are you doing here? Don''t you go there with the leaders? " She took the soap and walked to the office.


    In fact, Zheng Han has learned from section chief Xu that Su fan and Zeng Quan left together last night, but they didn''t return all night. He just watched them talking and laughing at the tap����


    Shao thought Zeng Quan was not in the class, but he saw it with his own eyes, which was not what he imagined. Moreover, the most important thing is that Zeng Quan has a kind of unspeakable feeling, a kind of domineering!


    No, no, he must be dazzled. What kind of domineering power can a small civil servant who doesn''t even have an official position in the foreign affairs office have?


    "I came to see you and brought you something by the way. There''s nothing here. You can''t buy it if you want to. " Zheng Han said and gave her a handbag. Su fan opened it and saw that it was full of daily necessities, even hand cream.


    Ear, is the voice of people coming and going, mixed with governor Yao holding a trumpet inspiring voice.


    "Thank you, Zheng Han, but I don''t need these for the time being! I''ll go back tomorrow night -- "Sufan returns the bag to Zheng Han.


    "Sufan -" he called.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. I''m going to be busy. Goodbye." she said, smiling at him, and quickly walked to the office. She watched governor Yao and his party begin to express sympathy to the staff and victims who came to the disaster area one by one.


    Zheng Han looked at her back and couldn''t bear to leave for a long time, but was called to Zhao Qiming by a young man.


    Su fan''s attitude towards him has not been very enthusiastic, but just now, Zheng Han feels that this kind of light encounter seems to have a sense of alienation.


    She, what''s going on? Is it because of Zeng Quan?


    Although there are many doubts in his heart, Zheng Han has no extra mind to focus on it. He must concentrate on it when he is with the leaders. However, he was really tired. After returning to China for more than two months, he took over his father''s position and began to take charge of the company''s affairs. He often dealt with government officials at all levels. It always reminds him of his free days in America! Think of that kind of free life, but can only think, he is very clear that he will never go back. So why does he want to start over with Sufan now? Does he really love her that much?


    After what happened last night, Su fan and Zeng Quan suddenly get to know each other. Although they have only known each other for a short time, Su fan always feels that he has known him for several years. He seems to be an old friend. He doesn''t need to say too clearly what he does. He can understand each other.


    It''s amazing that she has never felt like this in her life!


    Governor Yao and his party came to their consolation point and shook hands with them.


    Waiting for Zhao Qiming to leave from here, he whispered to Zheng Han who followed him, "your eyes are good, but you can keep a woman like that quietly." Zheng Han knew that Zhao Qiming was talking about Su fan. He took a look at Su fan and said nothing.


    When the leaders left, they were much cleaner.


    However, at this time, section chief Xu was informed that all the goods at the disaster relief site should be transported to the village. Su fan immediately realized that this was Huo Shuqing''s arrangement.


    "Since you''re going to send them, why don''t you two go again?" Section chief Xu looks at Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan took a look at Su fan and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Can we withdraw this consolation point?"


    "Who said it was time to withdraw?" Section chief Xu said, "it''s just for you to send it. Oh, it''s really troublesome. How can we make such a rule now?"


    Xiao Liu said: "I just went there to inquire, several points have been sent to send materials directly to the village, not only here."


    It seems that the city has adjusted its plan? Su fan thought, she thought so, but did not say, and Zeng Quanmo silent inventory items, ready to load on the road.


    In the afternoon, together with Zeng Quan, Su fan and Zeng Quan sent the relief materials of the two villages to the villagers in a car. After distributing them to the villagers, they drove back to the town. According to the new instructions, the disaster relief materials in these remote places are arranged by the disaster relief committee and distributed directly to the village, without the need for ordinary people to come to the town to collect caries. In this way, Sufan''s disaster relief point is automatically cancelled. That night, Su fan and Zeng Quan returned to the city by car. Also returning with the car were colleagues from two other cancelled consolation points.


    These two days in the disaster area, I didn''t feel very tired, but now I have a rest, I feel sore all over, and I fell asleep in the car.


    Before getting on the bus, she went to the toilet. As a result, she got on the bus late. When she got on the bus, she couldn''t find a seat. Just as she was looking around, Zeng Quan called "chief Su, here." she quickly walked past. Zeng Quan took the initiative to get up and give her a seat inside. Sufan said "thank you" and sat down. He laughed at her and took out a PSP to play with. He didn''t talk to her all the way.


    Sufan didn''t know. When she was asleep, she was leaning against his shoulder. Originally, she was sleeping by the window, but when the road was bumpy, her head would always hit the window. Zeng Quan looked at her like this. When she was asleep, he carefully took her over and let her lean on his shoulder. It''s the shoulder, but it''s just the arm.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy, Su fan can''t wake up after sleeping, even the mobile phone in his pocket doesn''t ring. Zeng Quan heard her cell phone ring, but did not go to see it.


    Along the way, the car was dark inside, Zeng Quan''s game console was dead, and he didn''t know what to do, so he sat quietly. Sometimes I look at her, but I can''t help laughing.


    After more than two months in Yuncheng, there was no one to talk to, let alone friends. Only Sufan, who talked with her last night and today, seemed to be more happy than anyone he had ever known. He could talk with ease without thinking too much. Perhaps, there is such a person in the world, can let you off guard.


    Why on earth? Su fan is not the most beautiful or attractive of the opposite sex he knows, but how can she make him look at her so easily?


    All the way to downtown, the car stopped in the city hall, and everyone began to get off. When the light in the car came on, Zeng Quan looked at her sleeping face and couldn''t bear to wake her up. However, when everyone else got off the bus and they couldn''t stay here, he gently woke her up.


    Su fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    She seems to have a dream. The person in the dream is Huo Shuqing. In the dream, he left her. In the dream, he said that he didn''t like the child and that he didn''t like her giving birth to him. This dream, repeatedly repeated, every time she caught up with him, he let go of his hand, every time is like this. I opened my eyes and couldn''t see whether it was him or not for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" She saw clearly, not Huo Shuqing, but Zeng Quan.


    She so confused eyes, let him a little stunned, immediately said with a smile: "we, here we are."


    "Ah, I''m really confused." she got up quickly and began to pick up her luggage, but he had already stood up to take it out for her.


    "Let''s go!" He said, has got off the car, Sufan rubbed his eyes, but to smile, follow him out of the car.


    The majestic courtyard of the city government became very quiet and uncomfortable.


    She went to take back her luggage with him, but he didn''t give it to her and said, "give me a chance to serve the leader.". She knew that he didn''t really want to serve the leadership. She laughed and suddenly felt hungry, so she said, "if you help me get something, I''ll treat you to supper. How about that?"


    "Supper?" Zeng Quan said, "coincidentally, I''m hungry. I don''t know what''s good in Yuncheng? "


    "At least I''ve been here for six years, and I know something about it." She looked at the time on her mobile phone. It''s more than two o''clock. At this time, few restaurants are open except those 24-hour Western restaurants.


    "Why don''t I invite you tonight, and another day you''ll treat me to authentic Yuncheng food?" Zeng Quan also guessed that now 80% can''t find a special restaurant to eat supper, so he said.


    "I''m so sorry, I --" she said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Why are you so polite? You still owe me a meal. He smiles, closes the trunk of his car and asks her to get on the car.


    "Strange, why didn''t I notice your car before?" She got in the car and said.


    "There are so many shining cars in the yard. I can''t see them because my broken car is submerged." Zeng Quan said with a smile and drove the car out of the yard.


    They came to a Cantonese style tea restaurant on Binhe Road and ordered something to eat.


    Sufan is really hungry, or maybe the steamed buns are too small to feel full after eating two cages. Zeng Quan didn''t understand her appetite, but he didn''t feel that he didn''t like it. He watched her eat all the time.


    "Mr. Zheng seems very unhappy to see me today." He said.


    Su fan took a look at him, and a helpless expression appeared on his face. He said with a smile, "don''t you like him?"


    "How do you know? I didn''t tell you that. " She said in surprise.


    "If you see his expression, you will know that if you like him and see him on such an occasion, you will jump into his arms excitedly, instead of standing and motionless calmly." He said.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much. Have you been attacked many times by girls?" Su fan drank the water in the glass and asked with a smile.


    It''s strange that she would never talk to the opposite sex like this. What''s the matter today? She said it unconsciously.


    He chuckled and said, "you have to be attacked before you know? I''m a first-class observer and analyst. "


    She laughed, sighed and said, "I don''t know how to tell him. He helped my brother solve a big problem a few days ago, and --"


    "Do you appreciate him?" He interrupted and said.


    Su fan nodded and talked about his past and present with Zheng Han. Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You think it''s ridiculous?" She said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 131

    He shook his head and said: "I admire him for his infatuation. It''s really rare to see such a man in this world, not to mention his family. Er, however, since you don''t like him, you have to make it clear to him. It''s not good for everyone to procrastinate. "


    "What should I say? No matter what I say to him now, I don''t think it''s useful. He seems to be a very stubborn person, she said.


    "Mr. Zheng is really sad. He is so enthusiastic that he meets such a heartless woman as you!" Zeng Quan sighed.


    "He''s a good man, but --"


    "But you can''t help it if you don''t like him! It''s a matter of emotion. I can''t help it. " He ate melon seeds, looked at her and thought, "I have an idea that can make him completely die."


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    "Now he must regard me as unfriendly in his heart. In this case, let him just regard me as reality." He said.


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    "With my handsome rival, can he still pester you? And -- "he thought about it, but he didn''t tell her what he knew. He knew that Zheng Han would never marry her. Zheng Han''s current situation would make him marry a woman who was good for him, but Su fan obviously couldn''t help him. In this case, Zheng Han continues to insist, and if Su fan can''t completely refuse, Su fan will eventually become Zheng Han''s lover.


    "And what?" She asked.


    He laughed and shook his head.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "how old are you? You don''t feel like your age at all. "


    "You obviously don''t like childish men of the same age, so I have to be more mature, so that you can increase your favor for me a little bit!" He said with a smile.


    "You, don''t make such a joke. You are the type of fans. I''d better keep my distance. " She said and finished the rice noodles on the plate.


    "I''m serious. Let''s meet Mr. Zheng another day and play a play to make him disappear completely." He insisted.


    Su fan thinks that it''s unfair for Zheng han to pretend to be a couple with Zeng Quan to refuse Zheng Han. After all, Zheng Han has helped her so much, but Zeng Quan is right. It''s not good for everyone if we go on like this. She wants to be with Huo Shuqing. If Zheng Han''s affairs are not handled well, what if Zheng Han finds out that her affairs with Huo Shuqing are not good for Huo Shuqing?


    "Isn''t that bad? He''s fine! " She said.


    But he said with a smile, "OK, if you can''t judge now, go and ask Mr. Zheng, has he been on a blind date?"


    "Blind date?" She said in surprise.


    "I heard that Mr. Zheng has been on a blind date since he came back to China, and his family seems to want him to find a --" he said, but he didn''t say what he said. He thought Su fan understood.


    "I hope he''ll find someone who''s right!" Su fan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "in this case, why does he come?"


    "Still come to pursue you in such a big way?" Zeng Quan said, Su fan nodded.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe the one he will marry in the future won''t satisfy him?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "thank you for your suggestion. I''ll think it over and come back to you


    After supper, Zeng Quan proposed to send her home, she only let him to the intersection, did not let him know his residence. Whether she is a colleague or a friend, she doesn''t want Zeng Quan to know where she lives, because Huo Shuqing has been there. She worries that if Huo Shuqing goes there again, he will be met by Zeng Quan, and that will be the end.


    Zeng Quan knew that she was deliberately hiding something from him, but he didn''t ask what she didn''t want to say. Watching Sufan go away with his luggage, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a call����


    "Help me to check the call record of the number 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ With that, he hung up and continued to look at her back.


    An important person? Who would it be? Who would make her exclude Zheng Han''s excellent pursuers?


    Su fan went back to his residence, fell on the bed and couldn''t move any more. Zeng Quan was there just now, and she never replied to Huo Shuqing''s call.


    I turned on my mobile phone and looked at it again. After his call, there was a message for her to have a good rest and eat.


    It''s nice to have someone who cares about her so much! Really happy!


    Child, thank you for letting me have all this!


    In fact, the love she got from her children didn''t make her resist as much as she thought.


    If you want to give him a message, you''d better forget it! When I called him at this time last night, I was working, but now, she - still let him have a good rest, he is so busy!


    She didn''t even have the strength to wash, so she fell asleep.


    At daybreak, she didn''t hear the sound of the alarm clock at all. She had been sleeping in bed, so she missed the call from chief song.


    Wake her up, is a knock, she rubbed her eyes to get up to open the door, did not expect to come in is Aunt Zhang.


    "Not up yet?" Aunt Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Su fan asked.


    Aunt Zhang came in with a lunch box and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo called me and said that you are not going to work today. Let me come and accompany you to the hospital."


    Su fan''s face, can''t help but blush, he unexpectedly����


    "Go ahead, wash and eat quickly. Is there any laundry in your bag? I''ll clean it up for you. " Aunt Zhang said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself." Sufan went to stop her, but Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "you, don''t be polite to me. Now my task is to take good care of you."


    Su fan laughs and suddenly remembers. He goes to see his mobile phone. Only then can he find that there are several missed calls and short messages.


    Huo Shuqing called, song chief called, text message, is Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan quickly went back to the song section chief. Before he could speak, the song section chief said, "are you very tired? When I call you, I want to say that you don''t have to come to work today. Have a good rest at home and come back tomorrow. "


    "Ah? Why? " Su fan asks, can''t be song Ke Chang all know? I don''t think so!


    "Did you come back late last night? The director said, let''s give you notice to take a day off, you can rest at ease. If you have to come to work, I don''t mind Song Kechang said and laughed.


    Hung up the song section chief''s phone, Su fan can''t help a relaxed, she really wants to have a good rest for a day. So, what is Huo Shuqing calling for? Maybe it''s about Aunt Zhang. She called Huo Shuqing, but it was turned off. Maybe he was in a meeting! She sent him a short message, but found that his message was about Aunt Zhang. She asked Aunt Zhang to take her to the hospital, and then asked her to pack up her belongings and move to Shangqing Jiayuan. Aunt Zhang would take care of her.


    "Hurry to wash and eat, or you can''t bear it in your stomach," said Aunt Zhang with a smile.


    Su fan''s face is red. She goes to the bathroom to wash. Aunt Zhang looks at her back with a smile.


    It''s so good. It''s so good. Mr. Huo, it''s finally a day!


    The breakfast brought by Aunt Zhang was not bought outside, but made by her own hands. Su fan was very grateful for it.


    "Do you have 40 days now?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it seems not."


    "Let''s go to the hospital and be careful these days! Oh, by the way, which things do you want to take to the house over there when we get back from the hospital? " Aunt Zhang said.


    Su fan didn''t think that the first pregnancy check-up of her first pregnancy was actually with an elder who had nothing to do with it. It doesn''t matter, but Aunt Zhang is so careful that she has no sense of distance.


    After examination, there is no doubt that Sufan is pregnant, but because the time is too short, can not do B ultrasound. Even so, it''s enough to make Sufan happy.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her smiling face and couldn''t help laughing. She drove Sufan to Shangqing Jiayuan. On the way, Huo Shuqing''s call came.


    "It''s me!" The familiar sound penetrated her eardrum.


    Su fan''s heart is sweet, always can''t help laughing.


    "Are you finished?" She asked.


    "Not yet. There''s a lot to do in the afternoon." He said, "have you finished?"


    She gave a "well," and he laughed silently over there and said, "how do you feel?"


    How do you feel?


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine." Her face was red, she said in a low voice.


    "Well, well, you can go home and have a good rest. Tell Aunt Zhang what you want to eat." He said, "I''ll hang up first. That''s it


    Then he hung up.


    Su fan closed the line and sat there quietly.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her sweet face and couldn''t help laughing.


    When she comes to the residence of Shangqing Jiayuan, Su fan doesn''t know where to put her things. Moreover, does she really want to live here?


    Although she just went to the hospital, she still felt very tired and fell asleep after sitting on the bed in her bedroom for a while.


    When Huo Shuqing came, Aunt Zhang was making lunch.


    "And she?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s like I fell asleep in the room." Aunt Zhang said that Huo Shuqing washed his hands in the kitchen and went into a bedroom that Aunt Zhang pointed out to him. He gently opened the door and saw Sufan lying on the bed, lying like that. He didn''t even have a quilt or a pillow. There was a travel bag on the ground. He opened it and saw that it was some of her things. Did she decide to move it?


    Huo Shuqing got up and sat beside the bed, looking at her quiet sleeping face, her long eyelashes and her small nose. As he always felt, her facial features were not perfect, but they were so beautiful on her face. So, will his child look like him or her in the future?


    His fingers, gently brush her eyebrows, although he moves very light, but she suddenly opened her eyes.


    See is him, her face can''t help flying two red clouds, eyes that shy look, that long eyelashes, a move his heartstrings. His heart, a gurgle of heat surging, can''t help holding her lips, she gently issued a sob, and then paralyzed in his arms. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 132

    "Tired?" He released her lips, held her in his lap and asked quietly.


    "Not bad." She frowned, afraid to meet his eyes.


    She is like a gentle deer, quiet, but full of youthful vitality.


    He hugged her, his cheek against hers.


    "From today on, you live here. I''ll come and live with you, but you can''t sleep in this bed." He said.


    Her face, so hot, looked up at him.


    With a little effort, he picked her up and carried her all the way to the master bedroom, where they used to be.


    "We''ll sleep here together -" he said, kissing the corner of her mouth.


    She gave a low "um.".


    "What''s more, your clothes and other things are put with mine. The cupboards here are all empty. You can put them as you like," he said, looking at her steadily. "Don''t treat yourself as a guest. This is our home, understand?"


    Home? She and his family?


    So����


    Other, she did not think about anything, as long as, as long as with him!


    "Do you like it here? If you don''t like it, you can choose a favorite neighborhood and a house by yourself some other day. Just tell me. 1 he said.


    "Here, it''s good, really." She hugged him around the neck, chin on his shoulder.


    Huo Shuqing took a deep breath and hugged her.


    The room was so quiet that I couldn''t hear the wind blowing the curtain.


    "Aren''t you very busy? Why are you here? " She asked abruptly.


    "I miss you!" He looked at her quietly and said softly.


    Huo Shuqing never thought that he would say such words so easily. He said to a girl that he missed her. He was this age, and he didn''t know����


    Between the corners of her mouth and her eyebrows, there was an undisguised sweet smile, and she gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "Little villain 1. He bit her earlobe and spat out such words.


    Her heart, trembling, hugged him so tightly.


    He is her dream of all good, how can she be willing to let go?


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Sufan came down from his leg and went to open the door.


    "The meal is ready," said Aunt Zhang with a smile.


    "I''m so hungry!" Su Fan said childish words, quickly walked into the restaurant, at a glance saw a table full of dishes on the table, rice fragrance overflowing.


    Just about to pick up chopsticks to eat, she heard Huo Shuqing say "wash your hands quickly". She turned and spit out her tongue at him, smiled mischievously and came to the kitchen to wash her hands.


    "This guy --" Huo Shuqing sighed. Aunt Zhang just chuckled.


    However, when Huo Shuqing and Su fan began to have dinner, Aunt Zhang left. She knew that Huo Shuqing was in a good mood now. Moreover, it was inevitable that there would be some intimacy between them. If she was there, it would make them uncomfortable.


    Su fan sent Aunt Zhang to the door and felt very sorry.


    However, in the face of such a table of rich food, she forgot everything.


    Huo Shuqing sat next to her, holding vegetables for her, quietly watching her, occasionally moving chopsticks, but basically watching her eat.


    "I don''t see you have such a big appetite! Did you always pretend to be a lady in front of me? " He asked with a smile.


    She laughed and didn''t answer.


    It''s true that she used to be a lady. How could she let him know that she has such a good appetite? If you let him see it at the beginning, don''t you want to bore him? Eh, what about now? How can you let it go?


    She peeked at him, only to find that his face was calm and didn''t seem angry.


    "If you knew I was such a mean person, would you ignore me?" She asked.


    He chuckled, gave her a bite of food, said: "you think I can''t see through you? You are not a lady in your heart. Can''t I see clearly? "


    Her face darkened and her head bowed.


    "Silly girl! I just like your true nature He took her hand lightly and said.


    "Really? You don''t think I -- "she asked, looking up.


    Her eyes were full of joy. Huo Shuqing laughed and pinched the tip of her nose.


    "If I dislike you, will I let you be my child''s mother?" He said.


    Children����


    She had a happy face and couldn''t help laughing.


    His hand, gently on her abdomen, watching her eyes, full of tenderness.


    "Well, let''s eat. The dishes are going to be cold." She quickly took away his hand and said.


    "Yes, eat, eat." As soon as he finished, he picked up the chopsticks and his mobile phone rang.


    ��?���� Huh??? I see. Let him come to my office in the afternoon, er, after five??? How much have you talked to him? " Huo Shuqing went on the phone and brought her vegetables.


    She looked at him, looking at the man she admired, but it was a very complicated mood.


    If it wasn''t for this child, would you be able to be with him again? And the child, what about the child?


    The thought of the future made her feel gloomy.


    After all, I''m just a person who can''t see the light. Even if I live with him and eat with him every day, I always can''t see the light. The person standing beside him will never be her.


    He said that he would give her a promise and a future for her and her children, but what kind of future is that?


    Or, he will arrange for her to go to other units or cities. Then, he will go to see her and her children. At the same time, he will go with Xu man����


    How could she? Because of a child, so much hope? She may not want him around, but what about the child? Do children have to accept the fate of being illegitimate in the first place?


    Looking at him sitting beside him, Su fan''s mood is very complicated. She knew that she shouldn''t ask too much, but she didn''t know it when she thought of children����


    It''s all her fault. She didn''t think about it clearly, so she easily let this little life come to this world to face the identity of illegitimate child. It''s her fault, her fault!


    Originally sunny heart sea, suddenly began to drizzle.


    He hung up and watched her sit there.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    She looked at him, smile, said: "nothing nothing, nothing, eat, come on, you eat this, a look is Aunt Zhang made for you." Said, she gave him a bite of vegetables, smiling at him, as if nothing.


    He was stunned, her eyes - but a moment later, he still picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Although it''s just a few minutes to eat, he answers a lot of phone calls and arranges a lot of things. Seeing him so busy, Sufan''s heart is full of deep remorse for him. How can she influence him because of her willfulness and selfishness? The child came into the world because of her. If she doesn''t want to get pregnant, she can find a way to use contraception instead of letting it happen. Now, the child came, but she wanted to give the child a complete home, so that he - no, absolutely not!


    He is leaving before lunch is finished.


    "At 2:30, the provincial government has a meeting to hold. You can''t be late. You should have a good rest. Don''t go out today. I can''t come back for dinner at night. Don''t wait for me. If you are sleepy, you can sleep by yourself." He said, kissing her on the forehead. "I''m going."


    She nodded and watched him leave in silence.


    When the door closes, she and her children are left in the house.


    The whole world seems to be lonely again.


    She sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the empty house, heart, messy.


    A familiar ring of mobile phone rang in silence. She picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and saw that it was Zeng Quan''s phone.


    "Why did you call me?" She asked the first sentence.


    A light laugh came from the mobile phone.


    "Well, as soon as chief Su came back, he turned away! It''s so sad, he said over there.


    She chuckled, lifted her hair and said, "what instructions do you have?"


    "What instructions do I have in front of chief Su?" He paused and said, "today, the leader asked me to have a rest and have a big sleep, but I''m still hungry. It seems that someone wants to treat me. Didn''t I come to collect the debt?"


    "Young master, what time is it? Don''t you eat yet?" She exclaimed.


    "I''m going to kill you with my empty stomach. Don''t be reluctant," he said with a smile.


    "You treat me to a plate of fried rice noodles, and you want to kill me? If you go into business, where can others take advantage of it? " She said with a smile and began to clean up the dishes on the table.


    There were some dishes left, and she was hot at night. Anyway, she was the only one.


    "That''s what I planned. Come here as soon as possible. I''ve found a place to wait for you to pay!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Well, you give me the address, and I''ll come right over." She said.


    After a while, Zeng Quan sent the location. Su fan laughed and went out with his bag.


    More than ten minutes later, Su fan went to the "Hailan hall" where Zeng Quan had dinner, which is a very high-end Chinese restaurant in Yuncheng.


    "Mr. Zeng, you are really cruel. I can tell you that I''m waiting for my salary at the end of the month. I only have 500 yuan. If you exceed 500 yuan, you have to pay at your own expense!" She pushed open the door of the private room and went in. Looking at the dishes and bowls all over the table, she said.


    This young master Zeng, as expected, was just like a young master, sitting on the Chinese armchair.


    "It''s your treat. I won''t pay for it." He got up with a smile, opened a chair for her and asked her to take a seat.


    "What if I don''t have money? Put you in here, look at this pair of leather, standing at the door to do welcome just 1, she said with a smile.


    "After all, are you going to invite me? A mean woman Zeng Quan said with a smile. Suddenly, he restrained his smile, put his mouth close to her ear and said softly, "you don''t have money to sell yourself! Young master, I will give you a good price Seeing his bad appearance, Su fan pushed him away and said, "brother, if you want to be a rich man, go to Seoul to be a plutocrat first." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 133

    With a silent smile, he put a small bag in the bowl in front of her.


    "In your eyes, I''m so shallow! Give back the plutocrats He said with a smile.


    Su fan bit two small steamed buns and took the yogurt he handed over to drink.


    "It''s rare to have a rest on weekdays. Is that how you spend your days?" She asked.


    "That''s good." he thought, "why don''t we go shopping together


    "Shopping? What, shopping? " She is surprised, stare at him, way.


    "Well, we''ll go shopping as you usually do! In any case, being idle is also being idle. " He said, "and did you forget? I''m going to help you break up with Mr. Zheng. If you pretend to be a couple, shopping and eating is the minimum


    This boy, I didn''t expect so many bowed intestines! Su fan thought.


    "If I treat you to this meal, I will have no money. What can I do for shopping? I don''t have enough money. Can I mortgage you? " She asked with a smile.


    "I''m a thrifty person. Although I only worked here for two months, I still saved a lot of money. If you invite me to dinner, I''ll invite you shopping!" He said.


    "Would you like me to go shopping? I''ve never heard of people shopping. Is that your invention? " She said with a smile.


    He laughed and said, "if you haven''t heard of it, it''s right to show you how to invite people to go shopping!"


    "Your girlfriend or your wife doesn''t mind if you look like this?" She asked.


    "Do you think I can be controlled by women, young master? I can do whatever I want. No one can manage me except my grandfather and my parents! " He looked at her and said.


    "I can''t see you''re still a filial son." she said, drinking yogurt.


    As soon as he was about to speak, his cell phone rang. He looked at the number, then at her, and answered the phone.


    "Well, come on??? Oh, I see. " Then he hung up.


    After closing the line, he looked at Sufan who only drank yogurt and said, "why don''t you eat it?"


    "I''ve had lunch. How can I have a stomach?" She replied.


    He laughed, took a bite of the dish and asked casually, "do you know a man named Su Ming?"


    "Su Ming?" Su fan thought hard and shook his head. "How do you ask this?"


    "It''s OK, just ask. This man owes me money, but I can''t find anyone to collect it. You are a local. If only you could help me. " He said calmly.


    "Such a common name, even if you go to the public security bureau to check, there will be no result, there are always other information!" She said.


    He laughed and suddenly realized, "yes, I forgot to go to the Public Security Bureau. You are so clever. You remind me."


    Su fan can''t help but shake his head. Zeng Quan, who is so careful and mature, doesn''t even know this?


    However, she did not know that this Su Ming was a name mentioned by the other party in Zeng Quan''s phone just now. It was the result of the person Zeng Quan sent to inquire about who was talking with Su fan that night. The other party told him that Su fan only made a phone call, and the number tracking down, it came to a person named Su Ming.


    So the number, even if you find a person''s name, must be meaningless.


    In that case, the person who spoke to Sufan����


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "do you have a good relationship with Secretary Feng? I''d like to recommend him another day. He''s a City Secretary! "


    "If I had that magic power, I would be transferred to the government for one year," Su Fan said with a smile.


    "How stingy Zeng Quan said.


    Sufan watched him full and asked the waiter to come in to check out, but the waiter said that he had already settled the bill. She looked at him in surprise.


    "I''m a man of conscience. I won''t pit you like this!" Zeng Quan smiles, picks up the handset to stand up.


    "Then we, now, are --" Sufan walked out of the restaurant with him and said.


    "I invite you to go shopping!" He opened the door with a smile and asked her to sit in the co driver''s seat.


    Su fan was very curious about what it was like to invite people to go shopping. Unexpectedly, he took her to Xinlong Guangchang, which is quite prosperous in Yuncheng. Xinlong square is a subordinate enterprise of Chenggong group.


    "What are we doing here?" Su fan asked.


    "Of course, please go shopping." he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to kill me! Look, I''ve got a credit card. There''s no limit. You can swipe one


    "And this credit card?" She took a look at the card she had never seen before and said.


    "A friend of my father''s is from a bank. This is their new product, so he gave me a trial one." He said with a smile.


    "Well, after brushing, who will pay back the money?" She asked.


    "Well," he thought about it and said, "it''s not you


    "I''ll give it back to you. I dare not use it. In case you ask me to do so in a twinkling of an eye? I can''t afford to sell it! " She returned the card to him, went to a cold drink shop in the square and sold two ice cream to two people.


    Zeng Quan took the ice cream, said "thank you", but said: "I just lied to you. This card is not mine. I picked it up. Please help me to see if it can be used. If it can be used, we will --"


    "You''re cheating. You''re going to jail!" She said.


    He looked at her in a daze, then looked up at the sun and said, "Sufan, you don''t want us to be basked in the sun with ice cream


    "There''s another way to go shopping, you know? You can go shopping without money. It''s so cool She said with a smile.


    "Ah? What else He strode after her and walked into the shopping mall.


    Two people walk all the way to try the things sold in the store, from the jewelry on the first floor to the upstairs, men''s and women''s clothes. As long as they like it, they try it. Su fan used to follow Shao Ruixue in this way, but he didn''t expect that his practice is not simple. The key is that he didn''t have the confidence. Kezengquan, suddenly entered the state. To Su fan''s surprise, Zeng Quan skillfully tried the high-grade products that she and Shao Ruixue couldn''t try before, which were despised by the shopping guide. Instead of daring them, the waiter welcomed them with a smile. Even if they didn''t buy them at last, they wouldn''t show their bad looks. Sure enough, it''s good to go shopping with a handsome man. Even if he doesn''t spend a cent, he won''t be scolded.


    "Sufan, you are so smart," he praised.


    She just laughs. Zeng Quan is really funny.


    "Ah, look at these shoes. Wow, how beautiful they are. Come on, let''s try them for you." He suddenly took her to the door of a brand store and tried on her shoes.


    She was pulled by him to sit there, forced to put on the pair of nine centimeter high-heeled shoes, then looked up and saw the words that let her scream - P, R, a, D, a! Yes, yes, these are the letters.


    In front of Sufan''s eyes, the five letters ran quickly.


    "Stand up, take a few steps to have a look --" Zeng Quan pulls her up. Su fan shows him with his eyes quickly, but he doesn''t pay attention to it, and speaks highly of it.


    At this time, Su fan suddenly heard someone''s voice floating in, not others, it is Zheng Han! And with him, there is a young woman!


    Zheng Han saw Su fan''s that moment, also shocked!


    Zheng Han did not expect, how can so coincidentally meet Su fan here! Early this morning, he was forced by his mother to go shopping with Cong Qianqian. How did he meet Su fan? Isn''t she at work today?


    Maybe it''s because of an accident, Zheng Han can''t speak for a moment, but it''s su fan who was confused by Zeng Quan''s sudden action. Seeing Zheng Han and the girl standing up in high heels, Zeng Quan naturally holds her hand and holds her. This move, in Zheng Han''s view, is so eye-catching.


    "Mr. Zheng, how are you?" Su fan asked politely.


    "Hello! How can you -- "Zheng Han asked, looking at Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    "Today is a day off, so come and have a look. Mr. Zheng is also here to go shopping, isn''t he? " Zeng Quan took a look at the woman beside Zheng Han.


    Cong Qianqian took a look at them and ignored them. She went to the shelf and began to choose. Shopping guide immediately began to introduce, the store manager ran from behind to greet Zheng Han.


    Zheng Han took a look at the shoes on Su fan''s feet and said, "you look good on them. I''ll put them on my account."


    As soon as Su fan wanted to refuse, he heard Zeng Quan say, "no, Mr. Zheng is spending money. I can still afford it! Mr. Zheng is going to pay the bill for that beauty! "


    Then Zeng Quan took out the gold card and handed it to the store manager. He stared at Zheng Han and said, "wrap up these shoes


    "I don''t like to wear such high shoes!" But Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can take whatever you like, no matter how much. Zeng Quan looked at her and laughed. Why does Su fan think he is so serious? Even if it''s agreed to make a play for Zheng Han, there''s no need to be so serious? Where can they afford things of this brand? This Zeng Quan is crazy!


    Cong Qianqian looked at them and saw the way. She picked up her skirt and went to Zheng Han. She said with a gentle smile, "what do you think of my dress?"


    Zheng Han looked at her and said, "it''s beautiful


    Cong Qianqian was very satisfied. She stood on tiptoe to kiss Zheng Han''s face and said, "then I''ll try it!"


    Zheng Han was completely shocked. When was Cong Qianqian so enthusiastic to him? What''s more, the key is, how can she be in front of Sufan����


    He quickly looked at Su fan, but Su fan naturally laughed at him and said: "Hello, good-bye!"


    With that, she changed the shoes on her feet, said "thank you" to the shop assistant, and went out with her bag.


    Zheng Han turned to chase after her, but he heard Zeng Quan passing by saying, "you can''t give her what belongs to her. It''s better to just let go!"


    He looked at Zeng Quan, but found a look of fear in his eyes. Zheng Han was shocked and stopped unconsciously.


    What kind of man is this Sufan with?


    Zeng Quan caught up with her and said, "are you sad?"


    She shakes her head and smiles. She goes to the drinks stand on the overpass in the shopping mall to buy them cold drinks, but Zeng Quan asks for a cup of hot coffee.


    "That''s good, and I don''t have to feel guilty." She lay on the railing and looked at the people walking on the overpasses on both sides.


    Zeng Quan looked at her in silence. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 134

    Su fan looked at the next time, surprised: "no, it''s so late."


    He looked at his watch and said, "it''s not six o''clock yet."


    "I''m leaving. We''ll play together another day!" She said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you a ride," he said, following her.


    "No, thank you! I''ll go back by bus. See you tomorrow! " With that, she walked into the sightseeing elevator.


    Zeng Quan stood in the same place, holding the coffee, watching the elevator go down, went to the side of the pole and poured in the cup of almost no coffee.


    Su fan gets on the bus and stops all the way to Shangqing Jiayuan. After getting off the bus and looking at his mobile phone, he finds that there is a call from Huo Shuqing. He is very happy and quickly dials it to him.


    "Out of the door?" He asked.


    "Well, I went shopping with my colleagues in the afternoon. Just arrived at the community. " She said, smiling.


    "Not eating out?" He asked.


    "There are many dishes left at noon. I''m afraid it will be bad tomorrow night, so I''ll come back." She said.


    "Don''t eat the leftovers. How can you eat leftovers with your body? Aunt Zhang should do it for you. " He said.


    "Oh, I forgot to call her and tell her not to come," she whispered.


    "Did you forget what I said at noon?" In his voice, there was deep resentment. Su fan didn''t speak.


    "I still have a party. You don''t have to wait for me. Have a rest early, first of all!" He finished and hung up.


    Su fan breathed deeply and walked into the elevator.


    Sure enough, Aunt Zhang was at home. As soon as she came in, she smelled the delicious food.


    "Back? Are you tired? Hurry to the sofa to have a rest. Aunt Zhang is concerned.


    Su fan''s nose, gushing a hot feeling, smiling: "I forgot to call you, so I don''t have the trouble to come over --"


    "Now, taking care of you is my first priority. Mr. Huo has told me that I can''t be careless." With a smile, Aunt Zhang poured a cup of warm water for Sufan and handed it to her.


    She drank water, washed her hands and went to the kitchen to help. Aunt Zhang talked to her with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t forget to take the medicine tonight. Didn''t the doctor say that your test results are not good? Take the medicine well and let''s see it in a week. Don''t worry about it. Pregnancy and fetus protection can last from the beginning to the time of birth. It''s a big project, said Aunt Zhang.


    Su fan looked at her and Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. We have to make sure that everything is safe. It''s a great thing to be a mother."


    "Is it?" Su Fan said with a bitter smile, "then why do people abandon their children? If it''s such a hard-working child, why abandon it? "


    Aunt Zhang looked at her dignified expression, put the fish into the basin and put it on the table. Su fan came with the rice pot. They began to sit down and eat.


    "I don''t think a mother is willing to abandon her children without special reasons." Aunt Zhang looked at her and said, "you''ll know when you''re a mother yourself. Even if you''re broken, you have to make your child safe and healthy


    Su fan lowered his head to eat without saying a word.


    If her mother cherishes her in the same way, why would she abandon her? Mom must not like her!


    "In fact, it''s hard for a woman in her life." Aunt Zhang sighed, and Su fan looked up at her.


    "Married with children, a woman''s life is no longer for herself, but for a family and children. I''ve forgotten all about myself. " Aunt Zhang sighed.


    "Not all women are like that!" Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhang smiles and nods.


    She did not say, sun man is not like that, otherwise, mayor Huo would like to be with Sufan? Will Sufan be pregnant with Mayor Huo''s child?


    "But men are always young. No matter how old they are, they need to be cared about." Aunt Zhang means something. Su fan looks at her puzzledly, but she smiles and says, "you''ll understand gradually."


    "Aunt Zhang, may I ask you a question?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, you ask." Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    "If you drive by yourself, you should have a good family. Why did you give it to mayor Huo?" Su fan was defeated by his curiosity after all.


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "Mr. Huo saved our family. He is our benefactor


    "Ah?" Su fan was surprised.


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said, "in those years, my husband was framed and caught in prison, and was sentenced. I went to petition, and was arrested again and again to reeducation through labor. But I just didn''t believe that my husband was the kind of person they said. As soon as they let me out, I went to petition again." Then she laughed.


    Su fan can''t think of it at all. Aunt Zhang, who looks at people with self-restraint like this, will go to petition! She has heard many people go to petition since childhood, but none of them is like Aunt Zhang!


    "My husband was not well enough, and he got diabetes in those two years. As a result, the bad ass caught him directly from the detention house of our hometown, and did not give him the medication on time. Once when I went to see him, one leg was rotten -- "Aunt Zhang said, but her tone was no longer calm. Sufan quickly poured a glass of water for her and brought it over.


    "Then what happened?" Su fan asked.


    "My husband is the pillar of the family. Like him, my mother-in-law passed away sadly, and the children are still in school. I thought I would turn over his case and let my children know that their father is not that kind of villain, so I petitioned again and again. Later, when I was sitting quietly at the door of the provincial Party committee, I met Mr. Huo - "Aunt Zhang paused and said," at that time, I saw a big leader''s car coming, so I jumped up, "she said and smiled." I didn''t expect that it was Secretary Qin''s car. Mr. Huo was in the car at that time. The guards at the door pulled me and didn''t let me pass, so I watched Secretary Qin''s car drive into the yard. However, as soon as the car drove in, Mr. Huo came out of the gate. I don''t know who he is, so I thought he was a big leader and chased him quickly. He asked me to sit in the porter, understood my situation, read the materials I took, and said that he would give me a reply. At that time, I thought he was perfunctory, and I didn''t have much hope. I didn''t expect that a week later, I received a call from him. He said that he would help me solve my husband''s problem. "


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    Aunt Zhang nodded and a smile appeared on her face.


    "He sent people to our county to learn about the situation and transferred my husband from the police hospital to the provincial hospital. If it wasn''t for him, my husband''s case would never be clear, and he would have been carrying on the black pot. So, after that, I decided to work as a nanny for Mr. Huo''s family. It happened that all my children went to college and my family didn''t need me to take care of them. "


    "What about your husband?" Su fan asked.


    "He also served two years in prison, because he was not completely innocent, and he also made mistakes, but not as many as those people said. If he made a mistake, he had to accept legal sanctions, and a sentence of three years was a lesson for him. However, because of his good performance in it, he got out of prison ahead of time. " Aunt Zhang said.


    "Is he and you in Cloud City now?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, we sold the house and company in our hometown and came to live in Yuncheng. He is now driving in a taxi company. His family car is very relaxed. The children are married now Aunt Zhang said.


    Su fan smile, way: "this is also a kind of fate."


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Huo, he''s a good man!"


    "I don''t know if he will be like you to every petitioner?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Aunt Zhang said and gave Su Fansheng a bowl of fish soup.


    "Where is your hometown?" Su fan asked.


    "Longcheng County, Jiangyuan city!" Aunt Zhang said.


    "Songming mountain is over there! Good place 1, praised by Su fan.


    "Well, Songming mountain has a beautiful scenery. There are several sanatoriums. Mr. Huo''s parents live there now." Aunt Zhang said.


    "Sanatorium? Is he ill? " Su fan asked.


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said, "Mr. Huo''s father is old and has some health problems. The climate in Rongcheng is too hot, so he came to us for recuperation."


    Su fan nodded and ate with his head down.


    He is so busy with his work that he has to spare his energy to look after her now����


    After that, Su fan didn''t talk much.


    After dinner, Aunt Zhang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and gave Sufan hot water to take a bath. She told Sufan to throw the changed clothes directly into the washing machine. She would come to wash them tomorrow morning.


    After taking a bath, Sufan sat alone in the living room, bored to watch TV and watch the time. It''s more than nine o''clock, but he hasn''t come back yet����


    However, at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She thought it was Huo Shuqing''s phone. She quickly picked it up and looked at it, but did not expect that Zheng Han was calling.


    Although I made it clear to him, she still answered the phone. After all, he helped her.


    "Sufan, that man is very dangerous. You must stay away from him." Zheng Han''s voice was not as calm as he used to be.


    "We''re just colleagues, nothing special." Su fan turns down the sound of the TV and says.


    "Are you angry with me?" Zheng Han asked.


    "No, no, I just, I think we''d better not talk like this in the future. I don''t want to cause you unnecessary trouble and misunderstanding," she said.


    "Sufan?" Zheng handao.


    "I didn''t say something in the store there before. Since you call now, I think I''ll tell you so." She paused and said seriously, "Zheng Han, thank you for being so kind to me. I''m very grateful and moved, but --"


    "Sufan, let me explain --" he interrupted her.


    "No, will you hear me out?" She got up and went to the French window, stood by the window bar, looking at the night in the residential area downstairs, "I don''t deserve you, you know this very well. That lady, no matter whether you are dating or not, she is very suitable for you. She is very beautiful and has temperament. Since it is impossible for us, we should not go on like this. Thank you for helping me with my brother''s business before. I will persuade him to resign from the success group, and he is not suitable to work in your company. Don''t let the things between us affect your future. In this way, I will feel sorry for you. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 135

    After a long breath, Zheng Han said, "are you giving me the death penalty?"


    She bit the corner of her lip and let out a "MMM".


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, sighed and said quietly, "you''re right. The girl you met today is my fiancee. The two families have agreed that we will hold an engagement ceremony next week."


    Su fan heard him say so, can''t help but think, since you want to get engaged with her, then why do you so much publicity to send me flowers? Are you not afraid of the woman''s opinion?


    "Well, Congratulations!" She said the voice was extremely calm.


    She never thought that Zheng Han would pursue her for the second time, and she refused him for the second time!


    "Congratulations?" He grinned bitterly and took another mouthful with his glass. "You --"


    For a long time, there was no sound in the air.


    "Sufan, I''m sorry!" He said.


    "No, you''re not sorry. Don''t say that. Really 1


    "You have no relationship with the man of today, have you?" Zheng Han said with a smile.


    "Why do you say that?" She asked.


    "Just look at your faces!" Zheng Han said, "Sufan, I''m sorry for you. I, I -- oh, forget it. What''s the point of saying that? However, the boy has a saying that is quite right. If I can''t give you a marriage, I shouldn''t pester you! Su fan, take good care of yourself and find a man who really loves you. You are too simple and easy to be cheated. Be careful in the future! "


    "Well, I know. Thank you. You have to be happy too." Sufan said seriously.


    The darkness in the distance was broken by the little lights and stars.


    "Happiness?" He asked and hung up.


    If you want to marry a woman you don''t love, can you still be happy?


    Sitting in the darkness, Zheng Han''s heart is as heavy as the darkness.


    In his heart, there are two people fighting all the time. One is Zheng Han, who wants to revive his family business, and Zheng Han, who wants to do everything possible to get the success group out of the low ebb. The other is the desire to be free, to do whatever he wants and to stay with the girl he likes. Finally, when the report of successful group''s turnover this month was put in front of him, he chose family. Marrying Cong Qianqian is the best choice for the Zheng family. Cong Qianqian''s eldest uncle is Cong Tienan, chairman of the people''s Congress of Jiangning province. His marriage to Cong family is a gamble for Zheng family. The matchmaker of this marriage is Zhao Qiming, member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee and Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee!


    Zheng hanshao thought Cong Qianqian would refuse. Unexpectedly, she agreed. She really can''t understand women! That day, when I attended the charity party with her, she was so cold. In a few days, she even promised to marry him? Do you still act so intimately in front of Sufan?


    His life, perhaps, is over from now on! Life as Zheng Han!


    Sufan listened to the honking of his mobile phone, and knew that he had hung up.


    He''s getting engaged! Very good, at least, in the future there will be a woman who really loves him and regards him as the center of the world! And she and he, perhaps, in the future, will not have any contact! What does that matter? As long as he is happy! Zheng Han, we must be happy!


    Su fan, who was deeply in thought, did not notice that Huo Shuqing came in and stood behind him.


    He was worried that she was asleep, so he didn''t ring the doorbell and opened the door directly, but he didn''t expect that she was standing by the window.


    "It''s windy at night. Don''t stand here." He took her by the shoulder, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Su fan looked up at him and leaned in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? " He asked.


    She shook her head, but sat upright and looked at him seriously.


    Huo Shuqing chuckled, put his hand on her face, and watched her with a pair of black eyes.


    She bowed her head, took his hand, and said for a long time, "there''s something."


    He didn''t speak, he just looked at her.


    Su fan raised his head, nibbled his lips and said, "Zheng Han, he, a few days ago, we --"


    "He sent you flowers?" He interrupted her and asked.


    It''s not surprising that few people in the city government don''t know about Zheng Han''s great news.


    She nodded.


    "And then? Do you want to start over with him? " He asked.


    "No, I didn''t think so." She unconsciously clenched his hand and looked at him. "A few days ago, something happened to my brother. Zheng Han helped me, so I''m very grateful to him --"


    A light flashed in his eyes, nodded calmly and asked, "how''s your brother now? Should it be all right? "


    Then he poured himself a glass of water, sat down and looked at her.


    "Zheng Han offered him a job to go to Chenggong group. I advised him not to go, but he didn''t listen to me. He may still be reluctant to give up that job - "she said.


    "You''d better persuade him to give up. Your relationship with Zheng Han will affect him." He said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Ask him if he wants to go back to Jiangyu. If he wants to go back, I''ll send someone there to arrange a job for him. It''s better to be close to your home and take care of your family. Your sister and brother can''t both be floating outside, can they? " Huo Shuqing drinks from a glass and says.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "Get in touch with him as soon as possible. It''s estimated that the graduates will leave school in the next two days. Do you think he wants to go to a government institution or an enterprise? "Huo Shuqing said, thinking about it, and said," your younger brother is a little young and vigorous. He''d better send him to the company for exercise. If he stays in a government institution, his character is easy to get into trouble. "


    "Well, I see." She said.


    "And then?" He asked again, "what''s the matter with you and Zheng Han? I heard that he is engaged to the niece of director Cong of the provincial people''s Congress


    "You know?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Su fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "what he just said to me, unexpectedly, you all know."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her deeply and said, "are you in a bad mood for this?"


    She shook her head and said, "it''s not that I''m in a bad mood. It''s just that I feel like I can''t say it!"


    He took her by the waist, his cheek against her forehead, and said nothing.


    "I''m not sad, just -" she thought he suspected that she still loved Zheng Han, explained.


    "I know you don''t love him," he said.


    "How do you know?" She looked up at him, clearly she and Zheng Han exchanges these days, is and Huo Shuqing break up.


    "Intuition 1," he said, looking at her with a smile.


    What intuition? It must be that no one wants her and no one likes her! This man is so confident and arrogant!


    But his intuition was right, and she could not refute it. Her heart, only he a person, how can not squeeze into the second person!


    "Well, what did you say to him?" He asked.


    "I said, I wish him happiness." she said, thinking of the medicine that Aunt Zhang told her to take, she quickly got up and found the medicine she brought back from the hospital today and began to take it.


    "What medicine did you take? Don''t take medicine indiscriminately He was suddenly nervous.


    "Today, the doctor said that one of my indicators is a little low, which may be dangerous, so he gave some medicine to take, and went to the hospital for laboratory test next week to see if it has any effect." She explained that he picked up the medicine bottle and looked at it. Then he was relieved.


    "Would you like to rest at home for a few days?" He asked.


    "I asked the doctor yesterday, and she said it doesn''t matter. Just don''t be too tired at work." She comforted him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her deeply and said nothing.


    "Oh, by the way, you can take a bath. It''s late. Have a rest early." She put the cup in the water and said.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and, with a "um," got up and left the living room.


    Su fan watched him go, and then picked up his cell phone to call his brother.


    Sure enough, my brother has signed a contract with Chenggong group.


    "Sister, why do you want to persuade me to resign again? I finally had a good job, my brother complained.


    Su fan thinks about it. He should tell his younger brother Shao Wei about it. He is also an adult. It''s time to understand.


    "Mr. Zheng and I are classmates. He helped you with your business last time???" Sufan said the matter roughly, and said, "he''s going to be engaged soon. I have nothing to do with him. If you stay there any longer, what will you do if you are excluded? Think about it for yourself. If you want to experience, go to work steadfastly, learn from others, and then change jobs after a while. If you want to quit now, just tell me, I''ll get someone to contact you and see where there is a suitable job for you. "


    Su Zijie heard that from his sister, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. When does my sister have the chance to have a love affair with a rich second generation? I dare not belittle this elder sister! Last time, Su Zijie chatted with his friends. Everyone felt that if there were no big people behind to help, he would be finished. And how can a big man help him without any reason? It must be my elder sister - this elder sister, it seems that I can''t offend her!


    "Elder sister, I listen to you. I''m going to resign tomorrow. Anyway, I haven''t been there for a few days." Su Zijie said.


    Su fan didn''t expect his younger brother to be so obedient. He asked, "do you want to be in Yuncheng or go home? If you want to go home, I can contact a company for you to do it first


    "Sister, I want to break in Yuncheng first!" Su Zijie said.


    "That''s fine. Let me get in touch with you." Su Fan said, and then she said to her brother, "Zijie, you should control your spleen well in the future. Haven''t you suffered enough from last time? In the future, never again, you know? "


    "Well, sister, I see." When Su Zijie finished, he thought of one thing and asked, "sister, did your parents give you money last time? I haven''t got any money on hand recently -- "


    "I sent the money back to my parents. You should think about supporting yourself in the future. Don''t be extravagant. " Su Fan said.


    Su Zijie sighed and said, "sister, you are so cruel!" Hang up the phone, Sufan is finally relieved, also don''t know how the younger brother suddenly understand the reason, so all of a sudden make sense? Anyway, just solve it. After taking a shower, Huo Shuqing came out with wet hair. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 136

    Su fan looks at him and sighs. Aunt Zhang is right. No matter how old a man is, he is a child!


    "I just told Zijie that he would resign tomorrow." She wiped his hair and said.


    "And where does he want to go? Home or in Cloud City? " Huo Shuqing swept the TV channel with the remote control and asked.


    "He wants to break the road of Sufan in Yuncheng first.


    "Yes, I see." Said, he picked up the phone at hand, dial a number out.


    "Dongyang, is it me?"??? Yeah, yeah??? Well, hey, if I have something to ask you, I''ll arrange someone for your company. Just graduated college students and those who study infrastructure, you can see where it''s suitable and make arrangements for them. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Which Prince?" Qin Dongyang asked with a smile.


    "What prince, you really can talk. You''d better let the child work from the bottom under your arrangement, and the young people should practice. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Still honing? If you want to practice, would you call me to arrange it? Throw it directly to the construction site and move the bricks.


    "Just do as I said! Oh, by the way, did you start to sell the dish in Jiangdu Shengjing recently? "


    "Well, I left one for you. Come and have a look some day?" Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and said, "another day, you can send someone to introduce me. I won''t go there. Let others help me."


    Qin Dongyang was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Got it. Got it. You finally started?" Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    "So much nonsense! Well, I won''t disturb your nightlife. I''ll contact you another day. Oh, you can call me when you''re done with that job. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "No problem!" Qin Dongyang finished and hung up.


    "It''s Qi Jianfeng on the other side of old Huo Dongyang.


    "I haven''t been with him for a long time." Qi Jianfeng said.


    "No! 80% ah, is there a secret operation? 1 Qin Dongyang said with a sly smile.


    Qi Jianfeng said nothing with a smile.


    Qin Dongyang picked up his cell phone and dialed his subordinates to arrange the two things Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. Dongyang will call me when it''s arranged. The environment of Jiangdu Shengjing is better. I went there at the beginning of the market, and the place is also big. Looking at the buildings there, I feel very good. Another day you go to have a look. Dongyang has left us a house. You can choose which one you like and tell me when you have chosen it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s very good here," said Su fan.


    "We''re not going to move there right now. We''ll put it away as soon as we choose. We''ll move whenever we want. You don''t know. Dongyang''s house is very popular." He said, holding up his glass and drinking.


    "Dongyang, who is it?" Su fan asked.


    "The boss of Dongyang group is the nephew of secretary Qin. We are old friends and have known each other for nearly 30 years." Huo Shuqing said. He got up and went into the study. After a while, he came out and gave her a card.


    "This --"


    "You take it. You can buy what you need, not only at home, but also children''s, yours, mine and everything you need. I''m too busy to have time." He took her by the hand and looked at her seriously. "You can''t refuse me now, you know? I want to support you and your children, and our family! "


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Well, go to bed. I have something else to deal with." He said, picked up the mobile phone, Sufan knew he was going to call, kiss his face, then got up and left.


    Is he and himself really a family now?


    Su fan found a book from the study, took it and sat on the bed watching, waiting for him quietly.


    "Are you free recently?" He said to the man on the other side of the phone.


    "I''m very busy. I''m going to Suzhou on business tomorrow. What''s the matter?" It''s sun man.


    "We''ll have a talk when we come back to Yuncheng." He said.


    Sun man was stunned. How could he be so serious today? Is there something wrong?


    A few days ago, after Huo tingkai was hospitalized, sun man received a call from his sister and heard about his father-in-law''s hospitalization. The elder sister asked her to come back and have a look. Both dads were hospitalized. It''s OK for her father-in-law to call and ask about her illness. However, sun man is the only daughter-in-law in my father-in-law''s place, so it''s absolutely not just a telephone greeting. But she said she was too busy to go back, so she just called her mother-in-law and asked. Later, Huo tingkai was discharged from hospital and went to Jiangning province. Sun man''s mother called to ask why Sun man didn''t come to visit Rongcheng. At that time, her sister sun Fang scolded sun man, saying that her younger sister was not sensible and didn''t care about such a big thing. "You haven''t given birth to a child to their family for so many years, do you have no opinion about being Huo''s family? Just because they don''t say it all the time doesn''t mean they don''t think so. What if SOHO is angry? "


    "His father is hospitalized every year. I used to accompany him. Do I have to accompany him every time? What''s the point! " Sun man Dao.


    "What''s your brain? Do you think people will tolerate you indefinitely? You think you''re the only woman in the world? Do you think you can''t find a wife after Huo Shu is cleared? Why are you so confused? " Sun Fang scolded.


    It didn''t last long in sun man''s mind that she put all her energy on her work and didn''t think about it any more. As soon as I got busy, I forgot to call Huo Shuqing. When I think of it, I put it off again.


    Tonight, Huo Shuqing called to say so. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter? Tell me on the phone! I may not have much time recently, "Sun man said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing. He closed his eyes.


    Divorce sun man is something he has been thinking about these days. However, how to divorce sun man is a strategy. Let''s talk to sun man first and see if she wants to divorce. Such a marriage is a chicken rib for him, and it should be the same for sun man. Sun man is a proud person, she may not agree. However, if you think back, Huo Shuqing is not a great man. Even if sun man divorces him, he may not be able to find a better one. There is no need to tie him up.


    We are all rational people. Since we are all rational people, we should be polite before we fight! After all, he has been married for more than ten years. If he does everything behind Sun man''s back, he will divorce her����


    "We''d better talk about it face to face." He said.


    "Well, I''ll come back at the weekend. I''ll come and see my parents by the way," said Sun man.


    Let''s talk about it at the weekend!


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Huo Shuqing went to the study to check things. A few days ago, he found someone to sort out all his and sun man''s common property and make statistics. If they get divorced, he will give sun man more compensation in terms of economy. After all, it was he who cheated first. Even if he and sun man had no relationship with each other for a long time, they could not cover up the fact that he cheated first.


    After tossing about in the study for a while, when she came back, she was already asleep, and the book was on her face.


    He chuckled, shook his head, opened the book on the bedside table, lifted the thin quilt, and put her in his arms.


    Sufan, we����


    He gave her a kiss on the corner of the mouth and closed his eyes with a smile.


    Sufan had a bad night''s sleep. I don''t know whether it was because the bed was too hot or the air conditioner temperature was not adjusted properly. After waking up twice, she found that he was asleep. She didn''t want to wake him up, so she slept a little far away from him. She didn''t want to turn over and affect him. After all, he was very busy and needed to have a good rest to replenish his energy.


    She had a dream. In the dream, she was swimming in the water. Although she is in a place with water, she can''t swim and is always afraid of water. When I was a child, I was pushed into the water by a little friend by the river and almost drowned. After that, she didn''t dare to learn to swim any more.


    And in this dream, she swam around in the water, like a mermaid, so relaxed and free. She didn''t think the water was so comfortable and relaxing. Swimming, she saw not far away Huo Shuqing, she waved to him with a smile, let him also down, he was smiling at her, but just looking at her on the shore.


    She didn''t call him again. She swam around and laughed happily. But all of a sudden, she looked down and saw why there were so many red colors in the water? What kind of blood is it?


    All of a sudden, a big fish came out of the water with its mouth open and its fangs exposed.


    She screamed and screamed����


    "Come on, help She called, and then heard Huo Shuqing''s voice: "girl, girl, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    She opened her eyes wide open. She was still in shock. She stared at him with wide eyes. When she saw that it was him, she hugged him.


    "It''s OK, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" He held her in his arms and said softly.


    She nodded and wiped the tears from her face.


    Huo Shuqing took the tissue from her head and carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "What dream? Scared like this? What a child, he sighed.


    She hugged him tightly and did not dare to tell him the terrible situation in her dream. She just kept shaking her head in his arms.


    No, how''s the middle of the leg hot?


    She quickly pushed aside the quilt, her lips trembled, and her face turned pale!


    At that moment, Sufan was completely flustered.


    What''s going on? What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her bleeding? Isn''t it a dream? How in reality����


    Although he had never encountered such a thing, at that moment, Huo Shuqing seemed to understand what had happened. He quickly put on his clothes, picked up Su fan and ran to the door.


    In the middle of the night, there was no one in the elevator. Huo Shuqing held her tightly. The people in his arms were shaking and her body was cold.


    "Sufan, don''t be afraid. Let''s go to the hospital. Don''t be afraid." he comforted her.


    But how could she not be afraid of such a thing?


    Child, where''s her child? Will it be ok?


    Huo Shuqing put her in the car, immediately started the car, and at the same time gave Aunt Zhang a phone call, let her go to the Provincial Maternal and child health hospital.


    Su fan clung to his red skirt. He couldn''t hear anything in his ears. His eyes were staring at the red.


    "Lao Liu, it''s me, Huo Shuqing. There''s a patient who wants to go to his sister-in-law''s side. Can you arrange a doctor or an emergency for me?"??? Is it obstetrics and gynecology??? Yeah, pregnant woman??? It''s on the road right now Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and quickly turned over a number again, saying the situation at this time.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 137

    "Mayor Huo, I''ll go to the emergency department right away. You ask the patient''s family members to come directly to me." Cheng, President of the Provincial Maternal and child health hospital, took the phone from her husband, dressed quickly and talked to Huo Shuqing.


    "OK, thank you, sister-in-law. With that, Huo Shuqing hung up and stepped on the gas.


    Even so, Huo Shuqing was worried about the impact of the red light, so he went directly on the viaduct and drove all the way to the emergency channel of the Provincial Maternal and child health hospital. When Huo Shuqing got there, Aunt Zhang, who lived near the hospital, had been waiting in the emergency passageway.


    Seeing Huo Shuqing''s car coming from a distance, Aunt Zhang ran over.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll go, you, you, it''s not convenient --" Aunt Zhang said as she looked at Huo Shuqing, who was holding Su fan out of the co pilot''s seat.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, his hand stagnated in the night wind.


    "You, wait for me!" Su fan was held by Aunt Zhang, but he held his hand tightly and looked at him deeply.


    Just when Huo Shuqing wanted to hold her hand, she let it go.


    "President Cheng is in the office!" Huo Shuqing said to Aunt Zhang, who nodded and helped Su fan step by step toward the emergency passage.


    The thin figure was drawn long by the dim light.


    He turned to close the door, only to find that there was blood on the leather seat where she had just done it.


    When Mingming went out, she had something on her mat. How could the blood be still there����


    After closing the car door, Huo Shuqing stood by the door. Late at night, wearing short sleeves, he still felt cold, especially standing in the courtyard blown by the river wind.


    He looked at the red "emergency" two words, heart, pulled by a strange thing, pulled, pulled, turned into a tear.


    Looking up, the boundless night sky, stars twinkle, so distant stars, but it seems to reach.


    His child, will it, will it have become one of those endless stars? The smallest one? Maybe it''s too small for him to see����


    When Su fan walked into the emergency department, she saw a doctor in a white coat coming towards them. She didn''t know who it was, but Aunt Zhang said, "President Cheng is coming," and quickly welcomed them.


    "President Cheng, this is what mayor Huo just called --" Aunt Zhang said to President Cheng.


    "Come, hurry to the examination room --" President Cheng looked at the girl whose skirt was dyed red, said a word to Aunt Zhang, and then quickly said to the nurse who followed him, "prepare for B-ultrasound --"


    Aunt Zhang helps Su fan to follow president Cheng into the B-ultrasound room. After a while, Su fan looks at President Cheng and shakes his head.


    There''s no child, is there?


    She couldn''t say it, tears gushed out of her closed eyes, and her two hands were still holding the bloody skirt.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang asked, "President Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    "How long have you been pregnant?" Asked President Cheng.


    "38 days." Aunt Zhang answered for Sufan.


    "That''s biochemistry." Mr. Cheng said.


    Su fan opened his eyes, looked at the doctor and said, "what does biochemistry mean? I, I went to the hospital in the morning for tests -- "


    "Your test indicates that you are pregnant, but the fertilized egg fails to be implanted in the uterus, or it returns to the ovary due to some factors in the process of development, which makes the gestational sac flow out like menstrual blood." President Cheng explained, and then she picked up the B-ultrasound probe to examine Su fan''s abdomen, and said to Su fan and Aunt Zhang, "look at the screen above - here is the uterus. According to this time, the embryo should stop in the uterus, but it can''t be seen now. This is what we call clinical abortion, also known as biochemical abortion. "


    At this time, Aunt Zhang''s mobile phone rang, she quickly answered, it was Huo Shuqing, asked where they were.


    "I''m in the hallway --" he said.


    In the middle of the night, even in the emergency room of a maternity hospital, there are few patients.


    Aunt Zhang took a look at Su fan. She went to the door with her mobile phone and saw Huo Shuqing in the corridor. But Huo Shuqing didn''t see her, so she hurried to Huo Shuqing. Without saying anything, Huo Shuqing hung up and followed her into the B-ultrasound room.


    As soon as president Cheng saw Huo Shuqing with blood all over his front, he immediately understood something and said to the nurses around him: "you go out first, don''t let others in


    When the nurse goes out, Huo Shuqing grabs Su fan''s hand.


    "Mayor Huo -" President Cheng stood up.


    "How''s it going?" He asked hastily.


    "There''s no way for the embryo to develop, it''s not implanted in the uterus." President Cheng explained.


    "That''s to say --" he asked, looking at Su fan.


    President Cheng shakes his head. Huo Shuqing stands quietly, holding Su fan''s hand, but exerting himself slightly.


    In fact, President Cheng''s husband is the Secretary of the Party group of the health department of Jiangning Province, and has a close relationship with Huo Shuqing. Secretary Liu is older than Huo Shuqing, who often treats president Cheng as his sister-in-law. Therefore, President Cheng and her husband are quite clear about Huo Shuqing''s childlessness. At Huo Shuqing''s age, they don''t even have a child. It''s really sad. Needless to say, President Cheng knows what happened tonight. Huo Shuqing finally had a child, but such an accident happened, how can we not let people sigh.


    "There are many reasons for biochemistry. To sum up, the poor quality of embryo itself is the natural survival of the fittest." Then she said to Su fan: "you go back to have a good rest, supplement nutrition, don''t always think about it, otherwise, it''s not good for your health, no matter how to say, it''s abortion."


    "Sister in law, I want to talk to you alone!" Huo Shuqing told President Cheng.


    "Well, mayor Huo, come here." With that, President Cheng said to Su fan, "you have a rest first. I''ll ask the nurse to bring you a quilt


    President Cheng pushed open a door in the B-ultrasound room and asked Huo Shuqing to go in. She went to the door of the B-ultrasound room and called a nurse. She asked the nurse to carry a quilt in. She went into the room where Huo Shuqing is now.


    A moment later, the nurse came in with the quilt in her arms, and Aunt Zhang quickly covered Su fan.


    "Don''t worry, mayor Huo. I''ll take care of this evening." As soon as president Cheng went in, he told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing waved his hand and said, "if I can''t trust my sister-in-law, I won''t bring her to find her."


    President Cheng looked at Huo Shuqing, nodded, but asked: "what does mayor Huo want to ask me? Do you want to know if this will affect her future fertility? "


    "This is the first child, so --" Huo Shuqing didn''t feel embarrassed and said directly.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you take good care of yourself, it won''t affect you in the future." President Cheng thought about it and said, "if you don''t trust her, let her come to me for a comprehensive examination one day to see if there is any problem with her body."


    "Well, I told her. What else? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    President Cheng looked at Huo Shuqing and thought, "Mayor Huo, it''s two people''s business to have a baby. You should also pay attention to your living habits. The chromosome quality of both men and women will affect the normal development of fertilized eggs and the health of children. "


    Huo Shuqing was silent, his living habits changed����


    "This kind of thing is not common or rare. Now many people do. Don''t worry too much." Cheng said comfortingly.


    "I see. Thank you, sister-in-law! I''m sorry to have called my sister-in-law from home so late. I''ll invite my sister-in-law to dinner with Lao Liu another day. " Huo Shuqing shook hands with President Cheng.


    "Don''t be so polite. I should." President Cheng said with a smile.


    Sufan quietly lies on the B-ultrasound bed. Although she is covered with a quilt, I don''t know whether it is because she wears too little or the air conditioner in the room is too cold. At this time, Sufan feels so cold.


    She didn''t know where to put her hand. She didn''t dare to put it in the place where her child had been. She didn''t even dare to look at the screen in front of her.


    "How did you get up?" Aunt Zhang pressed Su fan''s arm and said.


    "Lie still -" she whispered.


    Aunt Zhang sighed, but said, "don''t worry, wait for president Cheng to come out."


    Looking at the closed white door, Su fan didn''t know how to face Huo Shuqing.


    He must have gone to the doctor to find out the details. He wanted the child so much, but she was so careless. If she was not so headstrong and arrogant, the child would not have an accident!


    How should she explain to Huo Shuqing? He����


    For the sake of the child, he risked exposing their relationship, but she, she����


    Sufan, you are hopeless, you hurt the child, you make him sad, you are a sinner!


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sudden loss of her child - even if the child''s arrival makes her at a loss, even if the child hasn''t been with her for half a month - or because of her deep remorse and resentment towards herself, Sufan suddenly feels powerless.


    She was sitting quietly on the examination bed, her legs hanging by the bed, and she was wearing a white printed Nightgown, but there were still blood stains on the skirt. Her long hair was hanging down, and her face was pale. If someone pushed in now, it would be no surprise to regard her as Zhenzi.


    Aunt Zhang, looking at Su fan like this, was pitiful. She was afraid that she would catch cold, so she quickly put on the quilt for her.


    Sufan wants to go out like this. She has no face to face Huo Shuqing any more. She can''t imagine what kind of expression and mood he will have when he comes out of that door.


    However, she must wait for him, wait for him, no matter what he says, no matter how he blames her, she will bear it. If it makes him feel better to blame her, she would rather be blamed and resented by him!


    She is very clear about the risk of Huo Shuqing sending her to the hospital tonight. If he is just waiting in the car in the yard, it''s OK, but he, he actually came to the examination room. Although there are not many people in the corridor, there is not no one at all. What if he is seen and recognized? He''s a married mayor, bloody in the middle of the night, bringing a woman who had an abortion to the hospital, and this woman is not his wife����


    Su fan can''t imagine what will happen!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 138

    It''s all her fault. What if he''s in any trouble? What does he do?


    When the child is gone, she still harms Huo Shuqing����


    Her hands holding the edge of the bed kept loosening and pinching. She was so afraid that something might happen����


    No, she has to go at once. She can''t go with him. She can''t wait for him to come out. She can''t be seen with him.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly pushed open the quilt, jumped out of bed, strode to the door, pushed the door open and went out without a glance.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond. When she responded, Sufan had already run out of the B-ultrasound room, and she quickly ran after her.


    Although she was weak at this time, Sufan didn''t know where she came from. She ran so fast that Aunt Zhang couldn''t catch up with her. When Huo Shuqing and President Cheng came out, Sufan and Aunt Zhang had disappeared. Huo Shuqing thought that Aunt Zhang had taken Sufan to the car, but he didn''t think much about it. He shook hands with President Cheng to say goodbye. Before he got to the door, President Cheng called him.


    "Mayor Huo, just in case!" As president Cheng said, he quickly took out a pair of unopened hats and white coats from the locker inside and handed them to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at the blood stains on his body, then took the things that the Dean gave him, and quickly replaced them.


    "Call me whenever you have any questions." Mr. Cheng said.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. With that, Huo Shuqing walked out of the examination room and went to the parking lot outside


    President Cheng looked at Huo Shuqing''s back and kept shaking his head and sighing.


    However, as soon as Huo Shuqing came out of the emergency department, he called Aunt Zhang to ask where Sufan was. However, when his mobile phone was not connected, he heard a ringing in the silence, not far away from him.


    "Mr. Huo -" Aunt Zhang answered the phone.


    "And she?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "In, in the yard -" Aunt Zhang said, but Huo Shuqing clearly heard her voice, not from the mobile phone, but from the air.


    He walked quickly to a car and saw Sufan squatting on the ground. Aunt Zhang was helping her up.


    "What''s the matter?" He ran over and asked.


    "I just fell down." Aunt Zhang picked up Su fan and replied.


    Huo Shuqing picked up Su fan and went to his car. Aunt Zhang followed him.


    Su Fan said nothing. She didn''t cry. Although her heart was soaked with tears of regret, she didn''t cry in front of him. She knew that he was sad. She didn''t want to let her sadness stop him from venting. He had a reason to vent.


    A heart, as if it was fried on a pot, kept making a sound of poop, poop, poop, and the pain was unbearable.


    He put her in the co pilot''s seat, tied her seat belt, and said to Aunt Zhang, "go back first, and go there with her tomorrow morning."


    Aunt Zhang answered and watched Huo Shuqing drive away.


    Night, still heavy pressure in the sky of Cloud City, in the middle of the night, the street is very quiet, even the street lights and neon lights seem to be a little not adapt to this kind of loneliness, it seems lonely.


    In the car, neither of them spoke. It was so quiet that people felt that the soles of their feet were cool.


    Before Huo Shuqing got on the bus, he pulled off his mask and threw it on the ground. Along the way, his face did not have the slightest expression, taut, the two thick eyebrows, seems to be more and more thick.


    Su fan didn''t dare to look at him. When he just fell down, his knees were skinned and still bleeding.


    Tonight, she shed too much blood, before the flow of so much blood, is the Pearl of her heart, and now this point, nothing, also feel pain. To say pain, pain is only the heart, that deep pain, from the bottom of my heart, spread to the whole body, covering the knee pain.


    The journey back to Shangqing Jiayuan seems very long. Sufan feels that she is about to be crushed by the air in the car. The window is open, but why does she still feel so nervous?


    When the car stopped, she quickly looked at Huo Shuqing, only to find that he just got out of the car and didn''t look at her at all. She pinched her fingers and opened the door before pushing it open.


    If you think about it, how can you open the door?


    Huo Shuqing leaned in and picked her up. She wanted him to let go of himself. She couldn''t bear what he did to her any more. She would rather he scolded her, but she didn''t want him to be so gentle!


    Tears, seems to have been overstocked in the lacrimal gland, simply can not find the opportunity to flow out. Sufan curled up in his arms and lowered his head.


    Who''s in the elevator in the middle of the night?


    Back at home, without a word, he put her on the sofa, took out the medicine box from the drawer of the tea table, opened it, and took out the cotton swab and iodine from it.


    Su fan was stunned. He was squatting in front of her in a white coat to disinfect her skinned and bleeding knees!


    She quickly retracted her leg and said, "no, no --"


    But he pressed her legs, his deep eyes fixed on her.


    Looking at her face with no blood color at all, Huo Shuqing''s heart felt uncomfortable. He lowered his head, pressed her leg with one hand, and smeared a cotton swab stained with iodine on her injured knee with another hand.


    When the cotton swab touched the wound at that moment, tears like broken pearls dripping down, one by one hit on the back of his hand.


    Sufan didn''t feel the pain in his knee. All the pain was in his heart.


    She''s sorry for him. She doesn''t deserve him to do this to her. She doesn''t deserve it!


    His movement is gentle, maybe because he is not proficient, maybe because he is too careful, this movement has been going on for a long time, for a long time, there is no sound in the living room.


    When he finished the wound on his knee, he took out a roll of medical gauze from the medicine box and wrapped it around her knee, circle after circle.


    After dealing with the bruise on her knee, Huo Shuqing got up and took out two band aids to stick to the bruise on her forehead.


    How can this girl make herself like a broken doll? Don''t you cherish yourself so much, Sufan?


    After pasting the band aid, he raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on her face, but Su fan grabbed his hand.


    She put his hand on her cheek and wept silently.


    In my heart, except for regret, he owed him. He did so much for her, he expected so much, and finally his hope was destroyed by her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" she murmured, bending down her head.


    He hugged her and pressed her face to his chest.


    "Don''t cry, will you? You should have a good rest now, my dear -- "he advised.


    She shook her head so hard that she couldn''t say a word.


    "It doesn''t matter, silly girl -" his hand touched the back of her head.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" she kept saying.


    Huo Shuqing released her, held her face, wiped her tears, and said, "silly girl, it''s not your fault. President Cheng and I said --"


    "I''m sorry --" she closed her eyes, tears pouring out of her eyes.


    "Fool, listen to me, will you?" He said.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    "It''s not your responsibility for tonight, it''s a natural reaction. You''ve also learned about biology. Natural selection and survival of the fittest are natural laws. That embryo is unqualified, so it will be expelled by your body. If you think about it, our child must be healthy and lively, a smart baby, and that baby has problems -- "he said patiently.


    "But I --" she looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    "The doctor said that as long as you take good care of your body, I will pay more attention in the future, and we will still have children." He gave her a kiss on the cheek and looked at her. "Don''t you believe me, or don''t you?"


    Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word!


    "Well, let''s wash the blood off and change our clothes. Let''s go back to bed and sleep for another two hours. At dawn, you call the leader to ask for a leave and have a good rest at home - "he touched her head and looked at her with more emotion.


    Looking at the covered fatigue in his eyes, Su fan''s heart was cut by a knife. She nodded and stood up.


    Huo Shuqing took a long breath, took the cup on the tea table and drank the remaining water in one breath.


    She knew that he was comforting her, a good child. How could she say no? He is obviously very sad, but still, or comfort her, how can she, how can she so wantonly enjoy his forgiveness?


    When she returned to her bedroom, Huo Shuqing sat on the bed waiting for her.


    "How do you feel? Are you better? " He came over and asked.


    Su fan nodded slightly.


    He gently swept her shoulder, walked to the bed with her, and said: "it''s still two hours before dawn. Let''s have a rest. You remember to ask for a leave and have a rest at home for a few days. I''m going to Nancheng county to have a live meeting in the early morning, and it''s evening when I come back. Don''t wait for me."


    She nodded silently.


    Lying on the bed, he naturally held her in his arms, but in the dark, his eyes were open and he couldn''t sleep. He originally wanted to ask her to follow Aunt Zhang to go to Dean Cheng for physical examination another day, but he knew how sad she was at the moment. If she said such a thing - even if it was nice to her - she would think that she had caused all this. Let''s wait a few days for her to calm down!


    "Well, go to sleep," he said, kissing her on the forehead.


    She couldn''t sleep at all.


    What can she do to make her sleep as if nothing had happened? However, she did not want to let him worry, so she nestled in his arms and did not move.


    In this way, I do not know when, she fell asleep, suddenly opened her eyes, only to see the full of light, and around, there is no him!


    Su fan got up quickly and looked at the time on the head of the bed. It was more than nine in the morning!


    Sitting on the bed, thinking of what happened last night, it seemed like a dream. When I opened the quilt, I found that there was nothing on the bed. It was he who changed the sheets!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 139

    After sitting for a while, she got up and finished washing. She came to the kitchen to find something to eat, but she didn''t expect to meet Aunt Zhang washing clothes in the laundry room.


    "Up? Porridge is still hot in the rice cooker! I''ll give it to you. You can sit down Aunt Zhang smiles at her with the quilt cover in her arms and goes to the balcony to air the clothes.


    "Thank you. I''ll go myself." Su fan to Aunt Zhang smile, just walked two steps, busy ask, "I give you also Sheng a bowl?"


    "No, I have. Oh, I steamed the steamed buns for you. It''s OK. I''ll come and heat them for you right away. " With that, Aunt Zhang put the quilt cover in her arms on the armrest of the sofa and went into the kitchen.


    Su fan just scooped a bowl of porridge and sat in the restaurant. Aunt Zhang came over with brown sugar and said, "I''ll pour some brown sugar for you. These two days, you need to drink more brown sugar water. When you drink water, put brown sugar in it, but don''t drink boiled water or other drinks. "


    "Well, I remember." Su Fan said.


    Then she thought again and said, "in fact, why do you have to drink brown sugar water? Doesn''t that make sense? "


    Aunt Zhang laughed and said, "it''s handed down from our ancestors. It''s not bad to drink, is it?"


    Su fan nodded and said: "sugar is a supplement to energy, but why brown sugar instead of white sugar? Since they are all sugars, they should be similar! Is it because of the color? What''s missing, what''s missing? "


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "I don''t understand that either


    Su fan laughed and felt that he was too serious. He apologized to Aunt Zhang and began to have breakfast.


    The room was spotless and clean.


    When Aunt Zhang had finished airing the quilt cover, she went to clean up Su fan''s and Huo Shuqing''s bedroom. All the other rooms were cleaned.


    After a while, she came out and said, "Mr. Huo called me in the morning and said that if the mattress and quilt were dirty, they would be replaced. I just checked them, but I still called the mall to deliver them. What do you think?"


    Su fan didn''t expect that Aunt Zhang would consult her about this kind of thing. She said, "it''s OK. Just make up your mind."


    Aunt Zhang laughed and picked up the phone.


    Oh, no, she got up so late and didn''t call her work to ask for leave! Su fan just remembered.


    Quickly from the bedroom to take a look at the mobile phone, there is no unit to call, only Zeng Quan missed calls, she quickly went back to the past.


    But before she spoke, she heard him say, "lazy, not up yet?"


    There was a trace of ridicule in his voice, and she could hear him laughing.


    "Half right, I just got up." She sat on the sofa and said.


    He was over there, knocking on the keyboard and turning over the materials at hand.


    "Why are you calling me?" She asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just telling you that I''ve asked for leave from the boss. You don''t use it to work today." He said.


    Su fan is a Leng, way: "ask for leave? Why did you ask me for leave? "


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "I think you''re about to go to work and still don''t come. You''re ten minutes later than usual. I guess you''ll be late, so I''ll just ask you for leave. You''re tired two days ago. Why don''t you stop? Anyway, the salary will not be less than you. If you want to serve the people, you''d better keep fit first. "


    Su fan was full of doubts and said, "you, how do you know when I usually go to work?"


    He chuckled and said, "I''ll say I''ve been staring at you for a long time. What should I do?"


    "Don''t make me happy Su Fan said.


    He gave a silent smile and said, "there''s no problem with the boss. You can continue to herd sheep today! Don''t say, I have something else to do here, you can invite me to dinner another day to repay me. 1 finish, he hung up.


    Su fan''s in the mind feels strange extremely, this Zeng Quan, after all, how to return a responsibility?


    But fortunately, he asked for leave with the leader long ago. Otherwise, he was a few hours late. How could she explain?


    Lying on the sofa, staring at the roof, last night''s event, like a dream, in the past, in addition to leaving blood bedding, there is no other trace, as if the child has never been here.


    She closed her eyes, but her eyes were always Huo Shuqing. He heard the joy of her pregnancy, his careful advice, and his painful appearance last night.


    Not all things can not find evidence that did not happen, the bottom of my heart has been deeply engraved on the brand, how can not erase.


    Zeng Quangang just said that she was tired a few days ago. If she was more relaxed and honest, she would not have an accident, would she? In the final analysis, it was she who created today''s situation, who gave Huo Shuqing a hope, and then let him deeply disappointed!


    How could she forgive herself for that?


    Sit up and look around.


    This is the home where she wants to live with him, but now that she has lost her child, what face does she have to stay in this home? No child of her, in front of him����


    Between them, in the end, how to go? He said he was going to take care of her and the baby, but now she lost it����


    Sufan, Sufan, let''s go! You are wrong too much, how can you expect him����


    Close your eyes deeply, tears rolling in your eyes.


    "There is no washing liquid. I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some more. Would you like to go with me?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "No, I, I want to sleep a little longer." Su fan opened her eyes and said, but as soon as she opened them, tears came out. She quickly raised her hand to dry them.


    Aunt Zhang was worried when she saw that she was crying. She sat beside her.


    But before Aunt Zhang opened her mouth, she heard Su fan say, "it''s OK. I''m ok."


    Aunt Zhang looked at her uneasily and said, "what''s the matter, tell me, child."


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Aunt Zhang sighed and got up to leave.


    She was the only one left in the room, and there was no sound.


    She wanted to tell Huo Shuqing that, in fact, she had already imagined yesterday how to redecorate the house, where to put his photos, and then change the color of the curtains. In addition, Lvzhi also wanted to change it, and put some flowers on the balcony - but she never had a chance to say that again.


    The things she brought from her residence the day before yesterday are going to be rearranged and put back. Fortunately, she didn''t bring much. She always seems to be like this. Now that she''s alive, there''s not much that really belongs to her. Is there always a kind of uneasiness in her heart, always thinking about leaving?


    After all, there is no place in the world that can be her home. No matter where she stays, she should be ready to leave. In fact, this is no bad, no hope, no attachment����


    After packing, she came to his study, took out the pen and paper, and began to write to him.


    She''s been with him so long that she''s never written to him! In fact, the letter she most wanted to write to him was a love letter. She loved him so much that she didn''t have the chance to say those three words to him!


    Maybe she was worried that Aunt Zhang would come back. Maybe these words had been in her heart for a long time. When she started to write, she hardly thought about it and finished the letter soon. Are you finished? There are still a lot of things that I didn''t say to him. That''s what I want to say to him all my life, but she can''t!


    Staying with him will only bring him trouble and affect his family. Because of her children, she had to stay, even if she knew she was making mistakes, she would continue to make mistakes. Now, what reason would she want to stay with him? Nothing!


    He folded the letter and put it on his study desk. The card he gave her was also put in the envelope, and the key was on the envelope.


    Never looking back, she carried her luggage and locked the door.


    It was very hot outside, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    When Aunt Zhang came back, she couldn''t find Su fan''s shadow at all. She went to find her luggage, but the bag was gone. The key and a letter on the desk in the study were enough to explain what had happened.


    What the hell is this kid doing?


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to tell Huo Shuqing, so she drove to Sufan''s house to look for it, but she didn''t find it, and no one answered the phone.


    Sufan, where did you go?


    At noon, Huo Shuqing received a call from Aunt Zhang. He turned to look out of the window, but was stung by the sun and closed his eyes suddenly.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    These two days, his mood is like a roller coaster. Although he was looking forward to Sufan giving birth to a child for him, he didn''t expect that the child would come so soon. When he heard that she was pregnant, he was so happy, as if life saw light, as if the future became clear again. He didn''t even have time to tell her how much he suddenly imagined for the child. However, the joy brought by this child has not yet been digested, so happiness is on the wings and completely away!


    Last night, he couldn''t sleep all night. He knew that she was pretending to be asleep at the beginning. He knew that her heart was more painful than him, but they needed time to digest the pain.


    So, how to digest it?


    He wants to divorce sun man. Even if it''s a bad battle, he will stick to it. I don''t know if it''s because of this child''s strength that he completely wakes up from the past state of being indifferent to his life. He clearly knows what he wants. What he wants is to be with a woman he likes and with his children. Now that he has no children, will he continue to live with her?


    At night, he has been holding her, his heart, full of.


    Until the morning, he thought that he would come back to have dinner with her in the evening, even pushed off the dinner party tonight, but he didn''t expect to receive such news!


    Give her a call, and there''s no answer.


    What are you doing, girl?


    One afternoon, Huo Shuqing went to several towns and villages with serious disaster situation to learn about the rescue situation after the disaster, and discussed the follow-up assistance plan with the civil affairs department and the financial department. The autumn harvest is coming, and the grain in the common people''s fields is either washed or blistered. Fortunately, most of the disaster stricken areas in Nancheng county are located in the middle of the mountain area. The loss of agriculture is not very great, but for every household, the loss is still very big for those farmers who depend on the weather and are the main source of agricultural income. Huo Shuqing had a detailed understanding of the current situation of post disaster rescue, initially made a plan in his mind, prepared to hold a meeting to discuss the details after returning to the urban area, and asked Nancheng county to summarize the loss details of each township and report them to the city as soon as possible.


    In the evening, it was a provincial director''s treat, but Huo Shuqing didn''t go. When he returned to the city, it was not early. It was already more than seven o''clock, so he directly asked the driver to drive to the residence of Shangqing Jiayuan. When he opened the door, it was dark and quiet. He stood at the door. The light in the corridor lit in, and a long shadow fell on the porch floor. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 140

    He stood holding the door frame, wondering for a moment what else he was doing here? Do you expect her to come back suddenly when you know she''s gone?


    It''s ridiculous. After a long circle, he still lingers in front of a dark house.


    Just about to close the door and leave, he went in and turned on the light.


    He was very tired. He knew that it was not because he went to the countryside today, but because he had lost some important things.


    He is a mortal after all, with mortal body and soul.


    Lying on the sofa, covering his eyes with his hands, although the living room was dark, he could not change his habit.


    In this world, there will be no disappointment without hope. How can he forget that?


    It''s all Su fan''s fault. He''s become a fool. His IQ is much lower now. He''s no longer himself. He feels strange to such a person. She made him think a lot of things that he would never think before, and made him dream things that he would never dream before. But, she unexpectedly like this, after changed him to shake hands to leave!


    Irresponsible guy!


    Even so, what should he do? Take her back and question her? Or force her to stay with her?


    Huo Shuqing got up and poured himself a glass of water. Although he had been busy all day, he didn''t feel like eating at all. He habitually went to his study, turned on his computer, and began to check whether there were any letters today, what new contents were on the mayor''s message board, and the news from Xinhua and people''s daily.


    However, as soon as he sat in front of the computer, he saw an envelope in front of the computer, on which Juanxiu just wrote "Qinqi".


    There is no receiver''s name, but it is clear who the receiver should be.


    His heart trembled, he put down the cup, picked up the envelope, and when he took out the letter, a bank card and key fell out.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, roughly already know what is written in the letter.


    Open the letter, her beautiful handwriting fell into his eyes.


    The writing paper is a little wrinkled, which is the result of being soaked by dripping tears.


    She said that she would like to thank him for tolerating her all the time, but she could not face him any more����


    What a fool! Sufan, you are such a fool!


    He didn''t want to see it. He didn''t expect that they would end up again.


    But is he going to end like this? Can he let her go?


    No, he wants to talk to her again. He has to!


    She does not answer the phone, she is hiding from him, that will not let him find, but he knows that she will appear, certainly!


    Tearing off the letter, he took the card and key in his hand, turned off the light and walked out of the house.


    The night was long and hard for both.


    Su fan didn''t go anywhere else. He walked aimlessly in the city for most of the day. He really had nowhere to go and nobody to look for. He had to pull his luggage to Yuncheng University to look for Shao Ruixue.


    Shao Ruixue walks out of the office building and looks at a pair of Su fan who is going to travel in surprise. Before she opens her mouth, Su fan jumps into her arms.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Fan?" Shao Ruixue asked anxiously, but Su fan just shook his head.


    She is not good at speaking out her inner thoughts. She has been like this since she was a child. No matter how happy or sad she is, it''s all hidden in her heart. Hiding, those joys and sorrows disappeared with time. When you look back and think about those things, you can''t remember why you were happy or sad at that time. However, some memories can disappear, but some memories will be deeply engraved into the mind and never forgotten. If you can''t forget it, you can''t even breathe.


    "Xueer, I --" before she spoke, Shao Ruixue interrupted her.


    "Come on, let''s go to the garden and say, there are too many people here." Shao Ruixue said, holding Su fan''s arm, she went to the garden not far in front of the office building. When they were reading, they often read and chat in the garden.


    In the hot summer, the huge trees in the garden are towering, covering the shade. When you enter here, you can''t feel the heat at all.


    They found a bench and sat down.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Fan? You slow down. 1 sheriday.


    Su fan tells her about these days. Shao Ruixue is shocked and holds Su fan''s hand tightly.


    "Xiaofan, don''t be sad, don''t take all the responsibility to yourself." Shao Ruixue said, "what about biochemistry? I''ve never heard of it! Didn''t the doctor say why this happened? "


    Su fan shook his head and said: "the doctor only said that this is a natural phenomenon, but if it is very natural, why haven''t we heard of it? I think, I think the doctor is just comforting me -- "


    Shao Ruixue thought about it and said, "we don''t understand. Why don''t we just check online?"


    "I''ve checked, and it''s the same on the Internet." Su Fan said.


    "Then what do you blame yourself for? Since it is a natural phenomenon, that is to say, no matter what you do, even if you lie in bed every day, what should happen will happen. " Shaorui snow way, she looked at Sufan foot suitcase, way, "you carry this thing is why? Are you going to live apart from Uncle Huo? "


    "He''s with me because of the children. Now even the children are gone. Do you think it''s necessary for us to keep on pestering?" Su fan sighed.


    "So you just walk away and let him guess?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Xiaofan, everything has happened. You two need to have a good talk. What''s going to happen in the future must be solved by yourself. It''s no way for you to escape like this -- "Shao Ruixue said, but Su fan interrupted her.


    "Since you know it''s not good to escape, why do you have to escape every time something goes wrong?" Su fan asked.


    "Fool, you have to use different strategies to treat different men. Luo Yuhui, that guy, I use this move will be very effective. No matter how many times I run, he will apologize to me. But will uncle Huo? He''ll come to you and coax you? Think for yourself? " Shaoruixue road.


    Indeed, Huo Shuqing is different from Luo Yuhui. He is so arrogant. How can he coax her? And, no, she didn''t leave in this way to let him coax her back, not to give him a prestige, but to give him a chance����


    "Yes, since you all know so well, why do you still play missing?" Shao Ruixue listened to her and said, "as long as you still love uncle Huo in your heart, you can stay with him. He won''t let you be wronged."


    She knew that he would not be wronged. He was so good. How could she be wronged? But just because of this, her heart was very sad, she would rather he blame her����


    "What are you going to do?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "I, I want to be quiet first, start to work tomorrow, and then continue to live, as if nothing happened --" Sufan whispered.


    In front of them, there are students passing by occasionally, just like they used to be.


    Shao Ruixue looked at her and thought, can you really put it down, as nothing happened?


    "I want to have my hair cut. Would you like to come with me?" Su fan suddenly scratched his long hair and said.


    "Well, I also want to repair the bangs. I didn''t get them cut last time! Let''s try a new shop today Shao Ruixue said, pulling Su fan''s arm to get up.


    It''s said that hair is worrisome silk. If you cut it short, you will become clean. Although this is just Buddhist words, but in reality, it is not surprising that I am lovelorn and cut my hair.


    When the long hair that has been with him for more than ten years falls on the floor one by one, Su fan looks at himself in the mirror and closes his eyes.


    Cut your hair and change it. It''s the first step to start over!


    But, looking at her short hair, Su fan felt very uncomfortable, but Shao Ruixue patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "it looks so much easier! Your long hair is so cumbersome. Now, you are a capable professional elite


    Career elite? She has never done anything elite in her life. From now on, it''s not bad that she can become more capable.


    However, looking at himself in the mirror, Su fan thinks of Huo Shuqing, remembering that he used to like to wrap his fingers with her long hair. He must be a woman with long hair, just like sun man, who is so wavy and charming!


    That night, Su fan and Shao Ruixue went to Luo Yuhui''s residence, and Luo Yuhui was driven to his colleague''s dormitory by Shao Ruixue.


    Lying on the bed, Su fan looked at so many missed calls in his mobile phone, and his heart was aching.


    He was looking for her. I don''t know if he had read her letter. I don''t know what he thought����


    However, no matter what, if we take this step, we can''t take it back.


    Su fan deleted his number, deleted all the call records, deleted all the messages. As if he never appeared in his life, as if she had always been a person!


    In this way, she would have been separated from him, because the sudden arrival of the child and he came together again to continue this wrong relationship, now, completely separated, it is free. Later, she can miss him silently in her heart, and love him silently without letting him know.


    However, as Shao Ruixue thought, can it really be put down?


    At dawn, Su fan got up early and bought breakfast for himself and Shao Ruixue.


    As usual, she always arrives at the unit ten minutes in advance, which Zeng Quan said is quite right. If you arrive ten minutes in advance, there won''t be many people in the elevator. More importantly, you won''t meet him. Today, she came earlier, half an hour earlier. Half an hour in advance to the unit is the result, the elevator corridor, a person will not encounter!


    However, just as Sufan was cleaning the office and waiting for work time, her mobile phone rang. She looked at it. It was Huo Shuqing''s number!


    Why does he call at this time?


    Zhu section chief every day to work is stepping on the door, Sufan closed the door of the office, answered the phone.


    "Back to work?" His tone has lost its former intimacy.


    "Well!" She wondered how he knew she was coming to work?


    In fact, when she entered the building, Huo Shuqing''s car was parked in the yard. He saw her back from a long distance, but she was a little strange with short hair.


    "Twenty minutes to work, come to my office!" He said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 141

    "I, I have something else to do --" she said hastily�� Immediately he finished and hung up. Su fan nibbles at the corner of his lip and his fingernails turn white. Well, go ahead. It seems that he is angry. We should make it clear to him face to face! After thinking about it, she locked the door of the office and went out. Carefully came to the fifth floor, but found no one everywhere. She stood at the door of his office, raised her hand and knocked, only to find that the door was open. Push the door in, he is sitting in the office chair to read documents, she said nothing, locked the door, sat on the sofa. He looked up at her, but did not speak. In the silence, the seconds passed by, and Sufan felt very nervous�� What can I do for you She asked in a low voice. He stares at her, drops the paper in his hand, goes to the sofa and sits beside her. Slender fingers, sliding into her hair, habitually played a circle, but found that they can not be wrapped around their fingers�� This hairstyle is not suitable for you. Don''t keep it in the future! " He said. She didn''t speak. In front of him, she didn''t even have the freedom to cut her hair�� Su fan, the person who dares to dump me twice in this world, you are Feng Jihai, who said: "the foreign affairs office came to send me documents. Xiao Su went to work very early. Qin Zhang nodded, but suddenly thought of something and asked Su fan," what''s your name? " Su fan replied: "it''s me, Su fan, vice mayor of Qin." Xiao Zheng and I have talked about it several times. It''s really a lovely person! " Qin Zhang finished and walked by Su fan and Feng Jihai�� Let''s go. Feng Jihai leads Su fan to his office. Su fan knows that Feng Jihai is good for her and Huo Shuqing, and he is full of gratitude. However, in the future, Feng Jihai will no longer have to worry about it. She and Huo Shuqing are two parallel lines, and they will never meet again. Life, so quietly, Shao to this world, who left who can live better. Su fan can see the news of Huo Shuqing from the government website every day, and she also puts all her energy on her work. I can''t forget him. I can only miss him at night. However, just when Sufan thought that life would be peaceful, one morning, suddenly two plainclothes policemen came to her office and showed her their work permits�� Sufan? We are from the Security Bureau of Yuncheng City. We have a secret case. Please help us investigate it! " Security Bureau? These three words together, for Su fan, is a place that can''t be found in this land. Her work involves confidentiality, but she never thought that she would be summoned by the security bureau! At that time, she didn''t think how serious the matter was. She thought it was just a routine business. She thought that other colleagues were also asked by the Security Bureau, so she got on the car of the Security Bureau and went to a place she didn''t know. The car walked freely in the city. It just swayed for several laps and stopped. Sufan couldn''t see the direction of driving. Dizzy squinted, until she woke up, only to find the car parked in a yard. The people of the Security Bureau let her out of the car, and she noticed that the yard was very dilapidated. Poplar trees are planted around the yard, and trees are also planted in the yard. In addition to trees, there is only one building and one garage. She subconsciously observed the surrounding environment, but she couldn''t see where it was or what direction it was. There were no landmark buildings around. If you just ask her to assist in the investigation, why do you have to take such a long time to come to such a remote place? If these two people were not brought by the deputy director, and if they had not checked their documents with their own eyes, she would have thought that she had been kidnapped in the current situation. But then again, who would kidnap her? There''s no ransom for her. This is a three story building. The first floor outside is full of windows. It looks like it has double doors and windows. It seems that many ordinary houses in Jiangning province are the same. However, as soon as I entered the iron gate, I found that it was not what it looked like. She was taken into an information room and the investigator brought her a glass of water and put it in front of her�� I''m sorry, your cell phone. Please hand it in The investigator reached out. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 142

    Su fan is stupefied next, still handed mobile phone to them nevertheless, took cup to drink water.


    When drinking water, she looked out and found that she couldn''t see whether it was day or night outside the window.


    "Comrade Su fan, we are going to take notes now. Please think carefully about every question before you answer it." A middle-aged man said


    Su fan noticed that there was a man and a woman sitting on both sides of the man. The woman should be the clerk. The man didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Well, you ask!" Su Fan said.


    It''s not like the information room of the Public Security Bureau or the police station, which says something like leniency for confessions.


    "Look at this material. Do you have any impression?" The middle-aged man said and took the material to the young man next to him. The young man took the photocopied document and put it on the table in front of Sufan.


    Su fan read it carefully and was shocked.


    This document was just filed by her three days ago. How could it be here?


    "This material was found by our comrades on a foreign website. Do you have any impression?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Su fan answered truthfully, and told them where he kept the documents, saying: "you send someone to look for it. That document should still be there. Moreover, we have records of document inspection, which can be traced."


    "We''ve checked it, the document is still there, and we''ve known all the people who touched it. The right to read this document only comes to you. The ordinary staff in your department can''t reach it. " The middle-aged man said.


    Su fan knew that she had translated the document herself. The director, a deputy director, song section chief and she were the only four people who had touched it.


    "If you think about it carefully, when did you make a copy of the file, when did you send it to the Internet, and who told you to do so?" The middle-aged man insisted that it was su fan who leaked the secret. Su fan heard it.


    "What proof do you have that I did it?" Su fan asked, "yes, I am the last one to file. However, I have never copied any documents, nor will I send these materials to the Internet. I have also learned the confidentiality regulations. What''s more, I''m not the only one who touched this document. Why do you call it me? "


    "We have never wronged anyone and brought you here to learn about the situation. You should know that if we do not have enough evidence in hand, we will not do so." The middle-aged man said, let the young man next to him take some paper materials and put them on the table in front of Sufan.


    "The network of your company can only connect to a few limited websites. We checked these websites - you see, this is the browsing record from your computer. According to this record, we tracked down the original publishing site of this document. Here are four of you. Only your computer has this record. How do you explain that? " "The middle-aged man said," and a few other people, did not log on to a similar website


    Su fan was stunned and looked at the contents of the paper placed in front of her by the investigator one by one.


    What''s going on?


    "Sufan, you''d better think about it carefully and take the initiative to explain. Who asked you to do this? How long have you been divulging state secrets? As long as you name the person who instructs you, we can explain the situation to the organization, and count you as meritorious - "the middle-aged man said coldly.


    The one who ordered it? She hasn''t even done it. What else is there to tell her? You''re kidding!


    At this time, Su fan realized that he had been framed, but who would frame her? Even if it''s a frame up, why do we have to use leakage to frame up? Do you want to keep her from turning over?


    In the face of the middle-aged man''s question, Su Fan said nothing, just sat quietly.


    Inquiry room into a silence, Sufan efforts to recall, who is most likely to do this to frame her.


    Her holiday with Gao Lan is well known in the Department, but Gao Lan''s level is low and has never contacted this document. The person who divulges secrets should be the one who has contacted the documents. After all, the other three people, who have nothing to do with her in the past and nothing to do with her recently, why frame her? Moreover, the most important thing is that Su fan couldn''t find Shao Yin who would frame her.


    "Well, that''s what happened. You''re here to think about it. When you think about it, we''ll talk about it." With that, the middle-aged man got up and left. When the typist finished sorting out the notes, he went out, leaving the young man sitting there looking through the materials.


    All of a sudden, Sufan felt that he had fallen from the normal world into an indescribable place. It''s a fog. How can she find her way?


    Sitting in a chair, she began to seriously reflect on her contact with the three people and whether she had offended one or several of them. However, she couldn''t figure out what to think.


    In the foreign affairs office, she is famous for being polite to everyone. When her subordinates have problems in their work, she never criticizes or criticizes them. She just tells them to do well. Therefore, she has a good reputation in the Department. Of course, Gao Lan is the only one who can''t warm her heart. Although everyone knows that she doesn''t like herself, there is no big friction. In this way, the only one who may harm her has no way to harm her. How can she find someone else?


    No, the investigator just kept asking her "accomplice" questions. She has no accomplice. Does Gao Lan have no accomplice? If one of the three people is an accomplice with Gao Lan, it''s easy to explain.


    But who would be the accomplice?


    Sitting and thinking like this, you can''t come up with a clue. Sufan felt that if she wanted to know who framed her, she would take the initiative to obtain information from the trial.


    Although she is a muddle headed person with little social experience, she has watched a lot of American dramas over the years, especially the plot of solving cases and even the interrogation skills.


    So, today, let''s make a bold attempt. Smart criminals can control the direction of police investigation. Isn''t it always on TV? Although she does not have the ability to control the direction of the investigation, it should be possible to try to detect suspicious people from the investigators. Now the only hope is that, American dramatists, you are not cheating!


    So, Su Fan said to the young investigator, "it''s boring to sit like this. We may think of something when we chat."


    "Oh? Say it, then, said the inspector.


    Su fan thought that he would call another person in, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t.


    It''s easier to face one person than three, Su fan thought.


    She breathed out a deep breath and said, "do you usually go to work just to search the Internet for leaks?"


    Investigator Leng next, way: "not necessarily."


    "However, it''s really amazing to find something from so many websites and posts! Do you use any software to scan? Is it like searching for sensitive words? If you search manually, the workload is so heavy, you are really very hard! " Su Fan said.


    "What do you want to know from me?" The investigator seems to have found her motive, stares at her and says.


    "No, no, I didn''t ask. I just felt very curious -" she waved her hand and said, "by the way, do you have any informers like the FBI? If there is no informant report, a lot of intelligence can not be found, right? "


    The investigator laughed and said, "do you want to know who reported you to us?"


    "No, no, I''m really just curious!" She said with a smile, "actually, I envy you so much! I feel very dignified. The key is that your work is really powerful. National security involves so many things that you have to investigate and find suspicious people. It''s like catching insects for big trees, isn''t it? "


    The investigator thought about it and nodded.


    "Do you often work overtime? You -- "the more Su Fan said, the more energetic she was. However, the other side interrupted her.


    "Your mobile phone records are clean! Why? " The investigator asked suddenly.


    Su fan is stunned. By the way, if her accomplice is investigated, her mobile phone and computer are all investigated.


    God bless, it''s so good. Fortunately, she deleted Huo Shuqing''s number, call record and SMS a few days ago. If they were still together, she would not think of these, and would not delete the information. If she doesn''t delete it, won''t she expose him to these people? Originally, a secret case became a Fengyue case, didn''t it?


    Great, great, don''t drag him into the water.


    Oh, by the way, why do they keep asking her who her accomplice is? Is it against her or against her accomplices? If you want to target her, now with these evidences, it''s not far away to convict her. If it''s about catching her accomplices - the question is, what accomplices does she have? Her life circle is so simple. There are only a few people coming and going. Who can I find out?


    "I like to be clean." She said.


    The investigator nodded, but laughed and said, "clean to this extent, isn''t it cleanliness?"


    Su fan also laughed and said, "yes, some cleanliness addicts!"


    "You just used the cup I gave you to drink water. If you are a cleanliness addict, you usually don''t clean the cup or refuse," the investigator said.


    flaws! Su fan thought, these people are really powerful!


    "I mean I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict. It''s not complete. Besides, this cup is very clean. I don''t like to wipe it when I have nothing to do." Su fan replied.


    She tried to keep herself calm. She knew that if she panicked, she would show her flaws, and her flaws would be caught by them, confusing her mind and making mistakes.


    "So your hobby is to clear your cell phone records?" Asked the investigator.


    "Almost. My computer dustbin is clean, too." She said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 143

    "However, you should know that even if you clear the mobile phone records, it''s useless. If we want to investigate, we can get your call records directly from the aspect of communication. Moreover, our technical colleagues will crack the stored records in your mobile phone and recover the contents you deleted. It''s just a waste of time." The investigator said.


    "You have no right to violate my privacy." she stood up abruptly and said.


    The communication between her and Huo Shuqing is frequent. If they find the number and Huo Shuqing, it''s not enough����


    "You are now a suspect, and all your information is no longer protected by law! You should understand! Well, you can continue to think about it and come to us when you think about it clearly. " The investigator got up, took her cell phone and materials and went to the door.


    It''s over. Sufan can''t sit still. What should she do? If they find out about her and Huo Shuqing����


    Although that is the past tense, she can''t let them know!


    At this time, it''s really a man-made Dao Zu, I''m a fish!


    Sufan sat on the chair, holding a cup and drinking water quietly, and began to think about the whole story in her mind, as well as the clues that might give her thinking.


    In the observation room on the other side, the middle-aged man looked at Sufan in the interrogation room through the glass and said to the young man: "she''s really calm!"


    "Yes, I thought she would be afraid and said everything at once." Said the young man.


    "It seems that our information is wrong!" The middle-aged man said, picked up the landline on the table and dialed a number, "yes, she didn''t say anything and tried to find a flaw from us! This woman, she doesn''t look so stupid! "


    "Is there anyone who comes to you and doesn''t tell you?" The voice on the phone was harsh.


    "Don''t worry, let her say everything after tonight! Women, after all, are women The middle-aged man said.


    "Since she is not as stupid as you think, you''d better use some extraordinary means to pry others out of her mouth as soon as possible. This matter can''t be delayed for too long, otherwise it''s hard to control." Said the person on the phone.


    "Yes, I understand!" The middle-aged man finished, hung up the phone and said to several investigators in the room, "from now on, don''t give her water, don''t let her go to the toilet, don''t let her sleep, you all stare at her."


    "Captain, I don''t think we should ask her to make a phone call with the outside? Now she should want to tip off her partner, "the young man who just came out of the interrogation room told the middle-aged man.


    "You mean hard to get? Let the people behind jump out on their own initiative? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, in that case, isn''t it easy?" Said the young man.


    "Don''t bother. The number has been found." In the observation room, a young man in a gray shirt printed out a call record and handed it to the "Captain".


    "These two numbers are the most frequent calls with her in the past six months. I checked them. One is the number of a teacher in Yuncheng University, who is friends with her. The other -- "said the man in grey.


    "The other one can''t go down?" Asked the captain.


    The man in grey nodded and said, "I traced another number and found that this number was only related to the suspect. It is very likely that it is the person we are looking for


    The captain pointed the number and walked out of the observation room with the call record.


    Su fan sat quietly, but she didn''t know that her every move was completely under the surveillance of others, and she was about to face a more unimaginable harsh experience.


    In this world, there has never been an airtight wall!


    On the night of Sufan''s arrest, Huo Shuqing received a phone call.


    "Mayor Huo, our bureau took one person from the municipal government today. It was Jiang Chao''s people who went to carry out the task. No one on my side moved. I don''t know where the people were caught and why they were caught. I haven''t got any news yet A man said on the phone.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand why Sun Hua from the Municipal Security Bureau suddenly called him. When people from the municipal government were arrested, he really wanted to tell him, but there was no need to be so urgent - is there any special Shaoyin?


    "You go on." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I sent someone to find out the news. I just heard that the arrested man was a deputy section chief of the foreign affairs office, surnamed Su -" Sun Hua said. The water cup in Huo Shuqing''s hand fell on the floor and the water spilled all over the floor.


    "I heard that the man had a lot to do with Secretary Feng, so --" Sun Hua said.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows were locked tightly.


    Sufan? How did they catch Sufan?


    Huo Shuqing gathered his mind, sat down in a chair and asked, "what''s the crime, don''t you know?"


    "It''s said that it''s suspected of divulging secrets. I don''t know exactly what it is." Sun Huadao.


    Secret? It''s a pity that they can find such an excuse!


    Huo Shuqing thought, but what''s the matter? Why start with Sufan? Do you want to break through Feng Jihai from Su fan or point at him directly?


    "Keep an eye on this matter. Whenever you have any information, please report it to me.


    "Yes, I know, mayor Huo." Sun Hua answered and thought about it, but said, "Mayor Huo, I heard that the chief of Su''s division didn''t admit it after they tried it all night. It''s estimated that this evening, it might be a bit of trouble. She''s a woman. I''m afraid she''s -- "


    Sun Hua''s implication is that Su fan is a woman, and it''s hard to bear such a burden. Moreover, it''s still at night����


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is pounding.


    What should I do? Su fan just had a miscarriage a few days ago, and went to work without a good rest. Her body was already weak, so she made a toss. Moreover, when she got to the Security Bureau, even a strong man couldn''t survive, let alone a weak woman?


    These bastards!


    "I know! Try to find out where Sufan is being held as soon as possible! Others, you know how to do 1.


    Sun Hua answered and Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Listening to the beep coming from his mobile phone, Sun Hua suddenly remembered that he had never told mayor Huo what the woman''s name was. Why did mayor Huo say her name all of a sudden? Sufan? It''s like, it''s almost a name!


    Do they want to use this woman to punish mayor Huo this time? No, Jiang Chao started to interrogate, but he didn''t talk about means at all! If that woman can''t carry it, she said something against mayor Huo����


    Leaking secrets is not a light crime. Even if we can''t pull mayor Huo down, if we are suspected of leaking secrets, it will be extremely unfavorable for mayor Huo in the future!


    Sun Hua is holding his cell phone and walking around on the floor.


    Can that woman carry it? Sun Hua is worried.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the chair and closed his eyes tightly. He can''t imagine what Sufan is going through now, his little girl, because of him����


    Thinking for a moment, Huo Shuqing called Nie Mingshan, director of the Municipal Security Bureau.


    "What the hell are you doing? If you arrest people from the municipal government without reporting in advance and without reporting afterwards, do you still have any sense of organization and discipline? " As soon as the phone was dialed, Huo Shuqing didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all. He directly covered his face and scolded.


    Nie Mingshan was stunned for a moment. When Huo Shuqing finished, he quickly said, "Mayor Huo, this is what happened. We want to wait until we find out --"


    "Find out? How are you going to find out? Do you want to learn about the organization rules? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Nie Mingshan heard that the mayor was very angry and said, "Mayor Huo, I''m going to report the investigation to you tomorrow. Now there has been some progress."


    "Nie Mingshan, I don''t care what progress you make or what case you have. I''ll tell you, in an hour''s time, put the people back to me immediately. If you continue to detain them, don''t blame my surname Huo for turning over and refusing to recognize them!" When Huo Shuqing finished, he pressed off the phone.


    Nie Mingshan has never seen Huo Shuqing so angry. He can''t help but wonder if vice mayor Qin''s guess is correct. This Su fan is actually not Feng Jihai''s relationship, but Huo''s? However, no matter what, that woman can''t be held by him, otherwise Huo Shuqing can''t explain. We have to find a way!


    Hung up the phone with Nie Mingshan, Huo Shuqing sat quietly and fell into deep thinking.


    If Zhao Qiming and his followers were targeted at him, they would not release Su fan so easily. If they did not get what they wanted from Su fan, they would never release anyone. Now that he has put pressure on Nie Mingshan, what will Nie Mingshan do?


    For Huo Shuqing, the most important thing now is to rescue Sufan. He is worried that those people will do whatever they can to deal with Sufan in order to ask for credit. No matter whether she can bear it or not, he can''t allow that to happen!


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing''s call went directly to Liu Cong, director of the Provincial Security Bureau, hoping that the provincial security bureau could directly intervene and connect Su fan. To Liu Cong, even if they want to investigate, Su fan will not be hurt.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll call and send someone to answer it. Don''t worry too much. If there''s no big problem, nothing will happen! " Liu Cong said to Huo Shuqing.


    "Thank you first! Nie Mingshan is becoming more and more disrespectful. When he comes to the municipal government to arrest people, he doesn''t say a word. If the staff of our municipal government disappear out of thin air, will they all go to him? How can I account to other people''s families? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, yes, this old NIE is so reckless. I''ll call him now and criticize him!" Liu congdao.


    After hanging up, Liu Cong called Nie Mingshan, but before he finished, Nie Mingshan said to Liu Cong, "director Liu, mayor Huo''s secretary is likely to be involved in this leak case. Now you ask me to hand in the suspect and the case because of mayor Huo''s phone call. I''m afraid it''s not good for you! Please give me another two days. If there is no result before the night after tomorrow, I will hand over the case to you personally


    The Security Bureau has discipline. Local party and government leaders are not allowed to interfere in the Security Bureau''s handling of cases. Nie Mingshan now holds this point to coerce Liu Cong. If Nie Mingshan reports Liu Cong''s violation of discipline, Liu Cong will have a hard time.


    However, Liu Cong had to give Huo Shuqing an explanation. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 144

    "You will report to mayor Huo early tomorrow morning, and you should pay attention to the working methods when dealing with the staff of the municipal government. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you! " Liu congdao.


    "Director Liu, don''t worry. I''ve already told the people below." Nieming mountain road.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, uneasy, he thought that Nie Mingshan may refuse Liu Cong''s request, then, what should be done after refusing? What can he do to save Sufan as soon as possible?


    Sufan at the secret interrogation point of the Security Bureau, at this time����


    Despite the director''s order to get a confession from Su fan as soon as possible, they can''t use any penalty. The other party is a woman, if there is any problem, no one can afford to go. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Chao decided to use cold violence, that is, to shut down Su fan, not to drink, not to sleep, not to go to the toilet, and then to use the wheel fight to interrogate him. Jiang Chao firmly believes that a female suspect, under such pressure, will definitely become obedient within 48 hours, saying whatever she wants to say.


    So, from that night on, Sufan was interrogated in this way.


    Time and time again, they asked her who had instigated her to steal State secrets, but she insisted that she had not done it. Every three hours, the interrogators change. She can''t see the time, but her biological clock will remind her of the approximate time. I don''t know whether these people are intentional or what. They drink water in front of her, which makes her very stimulated. What''s exciting is that she wants to go to the toilet. Watching these people drink water, she wants to go to the toilet. When she put it forward, they didn''t agree and said, "you should explain the problem honestly, and we''ll talk about it after the explanation.".


    How cruel!


    Su fan can''t help it, but he can''t help it.


    She can not drink water, can not sleep, but can not go to the toilet ah! How can it hold?


    Be polite before you fight. Since you can''t be polite, do something stupid!


    "I''m not allowed to go to the toilet. Can you turn around, please? It''s convenient for me to be here? If you don''t feel dirty, I''m not afraid of shame. 1 Su Fan said with a smile.


    The interrogators were all stunned. Unexpectedly, this seemingly weak woman could be so shameless!


    "What? Are you going to visit? " Su fan moved the chair to the corner of the wall and put it down. It seemed that he had a convenient posture in the interrogation room.


    The investigators looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    They have never met such opponents. They have brought interrogation before. Even if they don''t let them go to the toilet, no one thought of this way. What''s going on in this woman''s head?


    "You, hold on a little longer, I''ll ask for instructions!" One of the investigators got up and walked out of the interrogation room after discussing with his partner.


    Next to the room, Jiang Chao has been observing the situation inside. When the investigator came in, Jiang Chao said, "send someone to accompany her."


    "But, Captain," said one of the investigators in the observation room.


    "Keep an eye on her, don''t let her find anything, don''t let other people find her." Jiang Chao finished, and the people who came to ask for instructions went out.


    Sure enough, Su fan was accompanied by two female staff members to the women''s bathroom.


    For Sufan, although it was only a chance to go to the toilet, she was successful. However, think about what kind of methods they used to achieve such results, tears came out of their eyes.


    These people want her to say Feng Jihai and Huo Shuqing. She can hear them. But how could she involve him? Just wronging her alone is enough, and then let these bastards frame him? She can''t stand it!


    So, what do you do next, Sufan?


    She doesn''t have much time to think of a way here. She thinks she should pass on the news to Huo Shuqing and ask him not to save her or take care of her. Those people are waiting for him to save her! Now they have no evidence to pull him in, but once he saves her, won''t he fall into the trap set by these villains?


    The question is, how does she get the message out? She doesn''t even know where she is now. How can she send him a message? The most important thing is, are there any of them? If not, isn''t she trying to die? I don''t think they have any evidence to take the initiative!


    Su fan thought about it and decided not to let Huo Shuqing know about it. He didn''t know that it was the best. No matter what happens in the end, at least he''s safe.


    When she thinks of Huo Shuqing, Su fan will think of sun man. A strong woman like sun man can easily solve the current predicament. Unlike her, she thinks about it and doesn''t even have an idea. This kind of self, which is worthy of him? It''s useless, Sufan. What else can you do besides harm him? No, this time, you can''t let him be harassed even if you put yourself in. What''s more, it won''t let you catch up with yourself. This is a legal society. The Security Bureau won''t find anyone to answer the charges for such a major case. They will definitely find out the truth.


    Now that they can find out the truth, you can stick to it until that day. Nothing to say, nothing to do, perhaps is the best choice. At this time, no matter what you say, you will be caught by them. Moreover, even if they excite you, you have to hold back, as if you didn''t hear anything!


    Yes, bear it! Sufan, there''s nothing you can''t do. Remember, you can''t lead them to Huo Shuqing, absolutely not!


    Having made such a decision, Su fan easily followed the investigator to the interrogation room.


    On the way back, she looked out. The thick glass layer seemed to be hard to block the light of the stars.


    Yes, Sufan, nothing can break you!


    When Sufan returned to the interrogation room this time, the investigators found that she kept her mouth closed and didn''t say a word. Not only did she say a word, but she didn''t even hear their questions. The situation continued like this.


    Jiang Chao is puzzled, just when Su fan went out to the toilet, he received Huo Shuqing''s instruction to ask her not to speak? No, no one contacted her just now. Is there anyone who''s mixed in? I don''t think so!


    The lips became drier and drier, and the temperature in the room was not low. Sufan felt that the water in his stomach began to evaporate. She wanted a glass of water, but it was not given. If you don''t give it, don''t give it. Bear it.


    The trial went on and on, and Su fan, as if his ears were blocked, ignored it and sat there all the time.


    After the early morning, the most sleepy winding, but she insisted. It seems that these people won''t let her go to sleep, so she just don''t mention anything, just bear it.


    It''s a long night. It''s not so good for everyone.


    Huo Shuqing received a phone call from Liu Cong, saying that he would try to arrange for the cloud city government to keep abreast of the progress of the case.


    Liu Cong told Huo Shuqing that Su fan was involved in a secret case. Nie Mingshan will report the specific situation to him tomorrow.


    Secret? It''s a pity that they can think of that!


    No matter what the reason is, Huo Shuqing believes Sufan''s innocence. He knows what kind of person she is. What can a girl with such a little woman''s character do to attract the attention of the security bureau? The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Huo Shuqing felt. He thought that Su fan might have had an accident because of him!


    Why let the Security Bureau step in? It must be the case of Zhao Qiming''s illegitimate son that makes Zhao Qiming feel that Yuncheng Public Security Bureau is not a piece of copper and can not guarantee absolute safety. The security bureau is different. It''s not so easy for Huo Shuqing to intervene.


    Since Zhao Qiming takes Su fan here, he also has to start. Active attack is the best defense. If he wants to ensure Su fan''s safety, he has to take Zhao Qiming''s seven inches. He can''t wait to die like this!


    That night, Huo Shuqing thought a lot and decided to start with Yuncheng Public Security Bureau. Last time, the case of Zhao Qiming''s illegitimate son was delayed until now, when the procuratorate submitted it to the court to apply for scheduling. However, in the process of investigating the case, many problems within the Public Security Bureau were exposed. Originally, the investigation of the case was hindered because of director Jin of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau, and Zhao Qiming, who was surnamed Jin, was a key pawn in the control of Yuncheng Municipal Bureau. He was just playing for the tiger.


    Well, since Zhao Qiming wants to deal with Huo Shuqing from Su fan, he will seize Yuncheng Public Security Bureau to fight.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Liao Jingsheng, deputy director of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau, received a call from Huo Shuqing and went to a secret residence of Huo Shuqing to discuss the matter with him.


    Day, daybreak, Huo Shuqing sitting in the car, looking at the white sky outside, think of Sufan last night''s experience heartache.


    When he arrived at the office, Nie Mingshan, director of the Municipal Security Bureau, came to Huo Shuqing long ago to report the case. Huo Shuqing understood the whole process. However, these evidences, as soon as they hear, are what they do. Things will not be so coincidental!


    When Nie Mingshan left, Feng Jihai came in to remind Huo Shuqing of today''s schedule.


    "Look at this --" Huo Shuqing pointed to the case report that Nie Mingshan had just sent on the table. Feng Jihai quickly picked it up and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more flustered he was!


    How could this happen? Sufan is caught in the Security Bureau. I don''t know yet����


    "Xiao Feng, you sent someone to investigate carefully in the foreign affairs office. Who was involved in Su fan''s case?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Feng Jihai''s heart is also hanging in his chest. Su fan is framed. Mayor Huo is in trouble, but����


    After thinking about it, Feng Jihai said carefully: "Mayor Huo, chief Su, you should be more careful. If you let the other party catch your weakness directly, even if this time safely rescued the chief of Su section, there will still be future trouble


    Huo Shuqing looked at Feng Jihai standing across the desk and didn''t speak.


    Feng Jihai continued: "it''s right for you to come forward as mayor to understand the progress and process of things. However, if you go beyond the normal level, they will smell the unusual inside and implicate you."


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "you''re right. I''m a little bit --"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 145

    A little too much concern!


    "Mayor Huo, how about this --" Feng Jihai said, "many people in the municipal government know that I have a lot of contacts with section chief su. Now that she has an accident, I should pay attention to the investigation. Why don''t you just wait and see what''s going on? I''m investigating in the city government. If something goes wrong, I''ll stop it and it won''t spread to you. What do you say? "


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking. Feng Jihai was right. Su fan was arrested because of him. Now those people are just suspicious, and there is no exact evidence. Moreover, judging from Nie Mingshan''s appearance, Su fan didn''t say anything last night. At this time, if he cared too much about Huo Shuqing, he would make Sufan''s situation sad, so that they could make sure that Sufan was his weakness!


    "I''ll leave it to you, Xiao Feng. However, this matter will never be as simple as that inside the foreign affairs office. Hello, check. No one involved in this incident can stay. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said.


    The city government is his territory, but he can''t even protect his own women on his territory. What kind of mayor is he?


    As a result, Huo Shuqing learned about a case involving a municipal government worker in a formulaic way. Once he knew about it, he continued his daily work without any special problems. Today is Friday, and tomorrow sun man will fly over from the capital. He will talk about divorce with sun man. But now, Sufan''s safety is more important than divorce. He wants to save Sufan.


    At the same time, a hurricane surrounding the Public Security Bureau of Yuncheng City has taken shape and will soon begin to exert its power.


    Su fan''s sudden disappearance is incomprehensible to another person, who is Zeng Quan!


    These two days, although he and Sufan are not like colleagues who are very close to each other and even eat lunch together, they always go out to have a chat or even watch a movie after work. Zeng Quan couldn''t figure it out. Su fan left without a word. Moreover, her bag was still on her desk. What''s the matter?


    On the day Su fan was taken away from work, Zeng Quan went to her office and took her bag. He called Sufan, but he couldn''t get through. His strong uneasiness was spinning in his mind.


    Su fan, she must have had an accident, but if it was an accident, why didn''t the leaders of the department even ask about it? Zeng Quan, who is becoming more and more uneasy, began to search for Su fan.


    In order to determine whether Sufan was suddenly asked to leave by her friend, Zeng Quan found another number from Sufan''s call records, which was Shao Ruixue''s number. During the stable period, Zeng Quan went to Jiangcheng university to find Shao Ruixue and asked her if she had seen Su fan.


    Shao Ruixue looked at the tall and handsome guy standing in front of her eyes in amazement. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "It seems that she didn''t come to you. Do you know who else she would go to?" Zeng Quan took a look at Shao Ruixue. He was very impatient and said.


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, what happened to her?" Shao Ruixue asked quickly.


    "It''s OK. I just want to borrow something from her. She promised to give it to me after work. I''m in urgent need now, but I can''t find anyone." Zeng Quan said, "is there anything wrong with her at home?"


    Shao Ruixue quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls Sufan''s family. She asks how the family is. Sufan''s father says that there is nothing wrong with the family and Zijie is back.


    Now that Su Zijie, the troublemaker, has gone home, Su fan''s family really has nothing to do.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you. See you later!" Zeng Quan said that he would turn the car around and prepare to leave.


    "No, you come to me to ask Xiao Fan''s whereabouts. You really just --" Shao Ruixue thinks something''s wrong. Although Zeng Quan shows her Su fan''s bag, this person looks so indifferent����


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her!" Zeng Quan said, driving away from the campus of Yuncheng University.


    Next, where to look?


    Zeng Quan searched all the places where Su fan would go with his memory. He even went to the place where Su fan lived, but there was no situation. The more calm he was, the more scared he was!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Su fan still couldn''t get through. Zeng Quan couldn''t help but dial the special number of the big man.


    Since arriving in Jiangning Province, Zeng Quan has never visited the great man. Although he was entrusted by his father before he left, Zeng Quan has been safe and smooth, and there is no need to go to him for help. Moreover, the most important thing is that he is a new member of his father''s team����


    I can''t help it. I have to give up for Sufan.


    In Zeng Quan''s world, it''s not good news that a person suddenly disappears. Su fan was taken away in the afternoon. It''s six or seven hours since now. We have to find her as soon as possible, otherwise����


    "Hello, governor Yao, this is Zeng Quan." Zeng Quan said, "I have something urgent to ask for you


    After all, this is not the place he was familiar with. He still had to find local people to do things. Even if governor Yao could not be squeezed in Jiangning Province, he was governor anyway.


    Governor Yao wondered why the prince came to him all of a sudden, so he gave him an address, and Zeng Quan rushed over immediately.


    When he met governor Yao, Zeng Quan told him what he had come for and asked governor Yao to help him find out where Su fan was. Governor Yao called on the spot and Zeng Quan waited patiently. When Huo Shuqing got the news, Zeng Quan also learned from governor Yao that Su fan was taken away by Yuncheng Security Bureau. Zeng Quan didn''t expect that Su fan was taken there�� Governor Yao, she is my good friend. Can you help me? "Zeng Quan said�� I''ll do my best in this matter. Don''t worry! " Governor Yao advised. However, Zeng Quan was not at peace. Since governor Yao came forward, it was better than him. After all, he was an outsider. Now, he wants to find the person who framed and betrayed Sufan from inside the foreign affairs office. Who would it be? Gao Lan? Or three other people with access to the files? From Zeng Quan''s tense appearance, governor Yao has guessed the relationship between the woman Zeng Quan called a friend and him�� Please help me get access to the case file 1, Zeng QUANDAO�� I''ll arrange for director Liu. You go back first and wait for the news. " Yao said. Zeng Quan had to go back. With the help of governor Yao, it should be better. Zeng Quan knows that the relationship between Jiangning people is complicated - but where in the country is not�� What do you think is going on here? " After all, Zeng Quan didn''t know much about Jiangning Province, so he asked. After drinking water, governor Yao began to tell Zeng Quan what he knew. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 146

    Zeng Quan didn''t expect that so many interests were involved in this matter. Governor Yao said that he didn''t want to be involved in it!


    The fight between Huo Shuqing and Zhao Qiming is not simple. They are fighting each other. In such an important place as Yuncheng, any disturbance can attract the attention of the upper class. Like the undercurrent between the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, how can it not involve the upper class?


    Governor Yao''s meaning is very clear. He does not want to intervene in this matter. However, even if he does not want to, he still says to Zeng Quan, "this matter is very difficult to handle. However, don''t worry about it. I told Liu Cong that if you want to go there to have a look, he will arrange it for you."


    Is it so that Sufan doesn''t care?


    Zeng Quan was not sure whether the man who talked with Su fan was Huo Shuqing. If Huo Shuqing provoked a struggle with Zhao Qiming in order to save Su fan this time, then this man is still affectionate. However, how many men in officialdom are devoted to friendship? A man of friendship, who has been killed for a long time, can still live to be mayor now? A man like his father����


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, he Zeng Quan never put his hope on others, instead of waiting for others to do it, it''s better to fight by himself.


    "I want to see her now. Can I arrange it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Governor Yao took a look at his secretary and said, "let Xiao Chen call Liu Cong first, and you''ll make an appointment before you go." So Zeng Quan sat drinking water, waiting for secretary Chen''s phone to hang up.


    "You go by yourself?" Governor Yao said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, thank you." Zeng Quan shook hands and walked out of the lounge.


    When Zeng Quan left, governor Yao thought about it and picked up his cell phone to make a call.


    ��?���� It''s me. Hello??? Mm-hmm. is everything ok??? Don''t worry. He did a good job here. He went to the disaster relief a few days ago??? Well, there''s one thing I don''t know what you think about now Governor Yao said to the people on the other side of the phone.


    "This kid, you know what the person over there said.


    "No, no, young man, it''s normal to be hot blooded. Only, this matter -- "said governor Yao.


    "Leave it alone, why step in?" The person on the other side of the phone said that governor Yao had something to say in his mind. Anyway, he didn''t want to interfere in the fight between the two sides, just waiting for both sides to lose. But after all, Zeng Quan was the prince. He found his door to ask for help. He didn''t want to help, but he couldn''t let himself complain. So he reported the matter to him. This also showed his intention and showed his difficulty.


    However, before Zeng Quan arrived at the Provincial Security Bureau, he received a phone call from his father. In the phone call, his father severely criticized him, but Zeng Quan didn''t listen at all.


    "What are you going to do? You have to touch the thunder that others don''t want to touch. What can you do in the future if you are so impetuous? " The father said.


    "Dad, since you all have concerns, you don''t care. I can save her by myself!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You son of a bitch, for the sake of a woman --" the father was angry.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t listen. If you want to stop me, stop talking about it. I''m going to see her! " Zeng Quan finished, took the initiative to hang up his father''s phone.


    "This son of a bitch," his father said angrily.


    Father knows his son''s temper best. Chief Zeng knows that he can''t stop his son. However, as long as his son starts to act, people in Jiangning province will soon know who Zeng Quan is. They will think he means it����


    When his father thought so, Zeng Quan called.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now --" Zeng Quan stopped his car by the side of the road and said to his father.


    "What else?" Asked the father.


    "But I don''t think I''m doing it wrong." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, you still have reason! What kind of woman do you dare to fight against even your father? " Asked the father.


    "Anyway, you won''t believe what I say --" Zeng Quan said.


    "Then why did you call me?" Asked the father.


    "Dad, I''ve thought about this. For a long time, the forces in Jiangning province can''t tell who wins and who loses. This stalemate is the most favorable situation for Yao -" Zeng Quan said.


    The father asked with great interest, "why? He is the weakest one


    "You''re right. He''s the weakest one, but the resources in his hands are incomparable with Cong Tienan. Now in Jiangning Province, Qin Chunming is the most powerful. Cong Tienan is in the wane. If Yao wants to stand out, he must unite with one of them. If you unite Cong Tienan, Yao may not win. However, if you unite Qin Chunming to overthrow Cong Tienan, it''s the best choice for Yao and it''s the best choice for you. " Zeng Quan said seriously.


    The father narrowed his eyes slightly, as if seeing his son''s confident look.


    "Go on," said the father.


    "After this year, Qin Chunming''s first term of office ended, and he spent at most five years in Jiangning province. As long as Cong Tienan''s influence is eliminated, five years later, when Qin Chunming is transferred - as long as Yao remains in Jiangning, Jiangning province is the world of Yao. Isn''t that what you want to see most at that time? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Father light smile, way: "still have?"


    "Therefore, you should support the alliance between Yao and Qin Chunming to eliminate Cong Tienan''s influence as soon as possible. Unite with the strong to eliminate the weak, and then put the strength of the weak under his command. In this way, Yao will have the power to check and balance Qin Chunming in the next five years. " Zeng Quan continued.


    "You have a point in saying that." The father said.


    "However, the man surnamed Yao is not open and aboveboard enough. He has too many small abacus. He is afraid that he will come to power, and he may not listen to you completely." Tseng Chuen road.


    Chief Zeng was surprised at his son''s sharp judgment. It seems that this boy has experienced a lot in the short period of a few months in Jiangning.


    "You just told me this to satisfy your selfishness," he said.


    Zeng Quan was silent for a moment and said seriously, "Dad, I have to save her!"


    "If that''s what you want, I''ll do it for you. But I won''t do it immediately. When the time comes, governor Yao will help you. " The father said.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Zeng Quan said.


    "But I also have conditions," said the father gravely. "If you can agree to this condition, I will guarantee that the man will be free as soon as possible


    "What conditions?" Zeng Quan knew that if he spoke to his father, he would never get free help. However, after so many years, he has been used to his father''s way, and can guess what his father''s conditions are. He can afford all those conditions. Today, he feels the same!


    However, when Zeng Quan heard his father''s condition, he felt that something in his body had been taken away.


    "If you promise, we''ll make a deal!" The father said.


    Is it worth it? Zeng Quan thought.


    "I''ll see her before I decide!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, when you''ve decided, call me again. My father finished and hung up.


    Zeng Quan sat in the car.


    On the sidewalk, young men and women come and go, which reminds him of the situation when he and Sufan went shopping, and the way they talked and laughed and relaxed. It was like yesterday����


    For Su fan, a girl who has only been together for a few days, is he worthy of agreeing to her father''s condition? In his vitality, what does a person like Sufan count? Perhaps, it is because I met her at such a special time that I think she is so special!


    So, is it worth it?


    Zeng Quan started the car and came to the Provincial Security Bureau.


    Liu Cong meets him in person and sends his cronies to meet Su fan with Zeng Quan. Liu Cong already knows the place where Su fan was interrogated, and tells Nie Mingshan that he will send someone to participate in the trial to understand the case and let Nie Mingshan fully cooperate.


    Although he did not want to let the above intervene in the case, he had no right to prevent the superior from sending someone to understand the progress of the case. As a result, Zeng Quan joined the investigation team sent by Liu Cong.


    On that night, the Public Security Bureau of Yuncheng City started a surprise attack in the whole city, aiming at pornography, gambling and drugs. Director Jin Yonghua is exchanging visits in other provinces these days. When he gets the news, the public security police headed by Liao Jingsheng have already started the surprise inspection of the whole city. After one night''s raid, we have achieved a lot, and this raid never stopped in a day. The next day, Liao Jingsheng, as secretary and deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, held an overall meeting to mobilize the police to take advantage of the victory to clean up the city.


    That is to say, the mobilization meeting was held like this. However, Jin Yonghua was so angry that Liao Jingsheng was fighting against pornography, gambling and drugs. He was just aiming at him and digging his roots. This is exactly the plan of Huo Shuqing. If Zhao Qiming is a wolf dog, then Jin Yonghua is the sharpest tooth in the wolf dog''s mouth. Zhao Qiming always uses this tooth to bite those who can''t see it.


    The action of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau has caused a lot of repercussions in the provincial department. Liao Jingsheng reported the war situation to the provincial department, and the provincial department immediately gave instructions and praised Yuncheng Public Security Bureau! When Jin Yonghua comes, Liao Jingsheng has fully grasped the evidence that he is the umbrella of the Yellow gambling and drug forces. However, this is a later story.


    Zeng Quan came to the secret place to check the progress of Su fan''s case. First he saw the secret files. He didn''t expect that Su fan was hurt by such a stupid trap. Now, it seems that the well diggers have some eyes.


    When he saw Su fan sitting in the interrogation room, motionless, Zeng Quan''s nose suddenly gushed a sour.


    Why is she so haggard all night? Although from the surface can not see whether she is hurt, Zeng Quan feel bad.


    "Did the interrogators of Yuncheng Security Bureau use illegal interrogation methods against you?" Zeng Quan suddenly asked a sentence, the people in the interrogation room all looked at her.


    Su fan, who has been sitting coldly, suddenly brightens his pupils when he hears the sound.


    Although he was wearing glasses that she was not familiar with, there was nothing wrong with the sound. It was definitely him! It''s Zeng Quan! But how did he come here? What did he do����


    Su fan''s heart suddenly jumped because of Zeng Quan''s arrival.


    I met a familiar person, and finally, I met a familiar one - no, why is Zeng Quan among these people? He, is he from the Security Bureau, just pretending to be himself all the time? It''s really sad. The trial all night long and the exhaustion all over her body make su fan lose the ability of careful thinking. She can''t believe Zeng Quan, who went to the countryside with her, will come to such a place for her. Even if he has a heart, he can''t do it. So, why is he here? Standing in front of the glass in the observation room, Jiang Chao slightly tilted his head and said to the people around him, "is this a new comer?"�� Just check his ID, is the new 1 subordinate replied. New - you can search in Baidu "Uncle light chat nine peach novel " to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 147

    Su fan really wants to say, what are you doing here? Let''s go!


    However, she couldn''t say. Wouldn''t Zeng Quan be exposed as soon as she said that? He has not been found at a glance.


    She smiles, looks up at him and says, "I''m fine, but," she stops smiling, "I''ll never admit what I haven''t done, and I won''t drag people into the water for no reason!"


    Su fan hopes Zeng Quan can understand her meaning and understand that these people want her to give up Huo Shuqing.


    "We look at the evidence. If you haven''t done it, we won''t do you wrong!" Zeng Quan said, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Thank you. 1 she smiles, lowers her head, and keeps turning a pen in her hand. This is the only thing she can be allowed to do.


    At this time, the inspector of the provincial security bureau who came with Zeng Quan asked Su fan other questions, and Su fan answered them one by one. Zeng Quan watched her suck her lips from time to time, and then realized that her voice was hoarse.


    These bastards don''t even give her water?


    "Here, have a drink!" He quickly poured her a glass of water and put it in front of her.


    Sufan''s nostrils were full of the urge to cry, but she still held back, took the cup, dipped a little water with her fingers, and put it on her lips. Zeng Quan didn''t understand why she didn''t drink. He asked, "are you worried about my putting medicine in the water?"


    Knowing that he didn''t mean it, she said with a smile, "after drinking water, we have to go to the toilet, which will cause us trouble."


    what? Don''t you want to go to the toilet����


    Zeng Quanqiang''s face was still calm with anger in his heart. He walked away with a faint smile.


    We must get Sufan out of here as soon as possible!


    Zeng Quan''s arrival brings endless power to Su fan in despair. However, in her heart, there is only one wish, that is, Huo Shuqing must not be dragged into the water by those people. However, judging from the current situation, there seems to be nothing they can do to help rahoe to wash away. The only thing they can hope for is her confession. As long as she doesn''t say anything, he won''t have a problem. They can''t extort a confession by torture, can they? Even if she extorts a confession by torture, she''s not afraid. What can''t she do?


    However, the arrival of Zeng Quan has made Cloud City feel the pressure. If the provincial bureau insists on transferring the case, they have no way. Therefore, we must pry out the confession they need from Sufan''s mouth.


    So, less than half an hour after Zeng Quan''s car left, Su fan experienced the darkest five hours in his life!


    Governor Yao, who received a phone call from the former chief, decided to intervene through the Security Bureau and let Liu Cong transfer the case directly to the Provincial Bureau. However, the Yuncheng Municipal Bureau delayed for five hours.


    "Or nothing?" Qin Zhang was completely shocked when he received a call from Nie Mingshan.


    "I''m sorry, mayor Qin. I''ve got nothing to do. Now that the case is in Liu Cong''s hands, the case is over. " Nieming mountain road.


    "Don''t you take the case seriously? Can they turn it over? " Qin zhangdao.


    "How can there be an iron case in this world?" Nie Mingshan said, "Mayor Qin, don''t you want that woman to drag Huo Shuqing into the water? Why kill her all? "


    "Why? Isn''t it the order of the old man? I can do anything for the eldest lady of his family! Su fan, blame Zheng Han for liking her, alas Qin zhangdao.


    Qin Zhang is right, but Su fan doesn''t know these things at all.


    When Su fan''s case was handed over to the Provincial Security Bureau, everything seems to have changed. At this time, an action led by Huo Shuqing against Yuncheng Public Security Bureau is in full swing. This made Zhao Qiming feel the crisis. He ordered Jin Yonghua to rush back to Yuncheng immediately and adjust the action, otherwise he would be in great danger.


    However, when Jin Yonghua rushed back to Yuncheng, it was too late to stop the development of the incident. The problems exposed in Yuncheng''s social security have been exposed this time, and it is Jin Yonghua who is responsible for today''s situation. It is only a matter of time before Jin Yonghua is removed from office and then subject to administrative investigation and legal trial.


    Zhao Qiming didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing would attack Yuncheng Public Security Bureau. This strategy of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao had an immediate effect.


    On the day of Jin Yonghua''s return to Yuncheng, the provincial security bureau released Su fan and started the administrative accountability of Yuncheng Security Bureau to investigate every violation of the law during their interrogation of the case.


    For Liu Cong, director of the Provincial Security Bureau, the personnel problem of Yuncheng Security Bureau is also a thorn in his heart. This time, he forcibly transferred the case to the province. Even so, Nie Mingshan delayed him for five hours.


    At the same time, an investigation team led by Li Lan, Secretary General of the municipal government, and led by Feng Jihai, deputy director of the municipal government office, began to thoroughly trace the internal leak of Yuncheng Foreign Affairs Office.


    Three pronged, when Su fan was released, Yuncheng public security system completely turned upside down, but she did not know that all this happened because of her!


    On the day when he was released from the guard point of the Provincial Security Bureau, it was three days since Sufan was arrested.


    Zeng Quan, who received the news, came to the door of the "cell" where Su fan lived early to wait for her. Perhaps under the special advice of director Liu Cong, a policewoman made up Su fan in her room to carefully cover her face.


    "Hey -" she walked out of the door and saw Zeng Quan standing against the wall opposite the door. She said hello with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go!" He went over, took her by the shoulder, and made his way to the exit of the corridor.


    "What are you going to treat me to?" She asked with a smile.


    "Er, I wanted to find a place you are interested in these days, but I don''t think there is one in Yuncheng, so --" he laughs, takes out two tickets from his trouser pocket and lights them up in front of her!


    "This is --" she stopped, took the ticket, looked at him in surprise, "have you made a mistake, such a loser, run to Shanghai?"


    "Of course! It''s rare that we have a good thing - besides, have you never been to Shanghai? " He asked.


    She shook her head.


    "I''ll take you to see if I''m good to you." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "I asked someone to contact you with a sanatorium over there. I went to have a rest for a while. Now the cloud city is in such a mess that it''s no fun to stay." He said, and pressed the button to open the elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You don''t know about men. It''s all cheating." He said, glancing at the numbers in the elevator.


    So, is Huo Shuqing not peaceful now?


    "Oh, by the way, your mobile phone was damaged by them. I got the card for you and sent you the latest one by the way." He took a mobile phone box from the storage box of the car and handed it to her.


    Sufan fastened his seat belt and took the mobile phone box.


    Wow, no, it''s so expensive����


    "You''re really good, and you have the ability to blackmail? My cell phone doesn''t even have a change for this. Su fan sighs.


    "I have a lot of skills!" He started the car with a smile and said, "I''ve put your old card in. You can have a try."


    "Since it''s you who blackmailed me, I won''t refuse. 1 Su fan smiles and habitually presses out a series of numbers. After looking at them, he comes to the conclusion that it''s Huo Shuqing''s number.


    He, do you know she''s out?


    "Thank you, Zeng Quan. I''d better return the ticket," she said softly.


    "What? Afraid I''ll sell you? " He asked.


    She looked at him deeply.


    I thought that when I came out of that place, the first person I met would be Huo Shuqing. She even wanted to cry in his arms after meeting him, but����


    Later, she shouldn''t disturb his life, but how could such a person as her affect innocent Zeng Quan again?


    Zeng Quan stared at her for a long time without moving his eyes.


    She laughed as if nothing had happened and said: "although I want to go with you very much, I can''t pamper myself and let you go bankrupt on impulse


    He chuckled and said, "why don''t you support me for the rest of my life?"


    "No," she said firmly.


    Zeng Quan looked frustrated and said, "don''t be so cruel! At least you pretend to promise me, and then slowly refuse me! You''re good. You can put a man to death in a flash. I don''t know how cruel I am


    "I''m not cruel. I''m afraid I can''t support you." Su fan took the water he handed over and took a sip of it. "A man like you, who can hide when he sees you


    But he laughed and started the car.


    She doesn''t want to go, he won''t force her. Looking at her who has been sleeping peacefully beside her, Zeng Quan can''t imagine what she has experienced in these short days!


    On her wrist, there were signs of congestion. He carefully pushed up her sleeve and put it on her arm����


    "Buzzing", the mobile phone vibrated, he took it up to see, answered the phone.


    "That woman has got it!" He said.


    "Treat her well, and then you go first." Zeng Quan said and hung up.


    She had a light sleep, and just a little noise woke her up.


    "I want to go home to sleep. I feel sore all over." She sat up, rubbed her shoulders and said.


    "It''s very ambiguous! If others hear us, what do you think we''ve done? " He looked at her smilingly.


    "I can''t use human language for you anymore." She sighed and said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Take me home. I want to have a good rest." She said.


    He looked at her deeply. He wanted to say that I had a good place, but he didn''t say it.


    "Find someone to take care of you! Don''t carry it like this. He started the car and said.


    "Why, do you want to be my matchmaker?" She tilted her head to look at him and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, what do you think of me?" He said with a smile, "it''s just near the water


    "You can''t be joking like this. What if I get entangled with you?" She said with a smile.


    "Just what I want," he said with a smile.


    Su fan is silent.


    There was a lot of silence in the car�� In the future, we should take good care of ourselves and try our best to stay away from those right and wrong! " He suddenly said very seriously, Su fan looked at his expression, so serious - you can search Baidu "Uncle light chat nine peach novel " to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 148

    "Well, not in the future." She sighed, "you said, I suddenly want to get married."


    "Oh? Why? Are you moved by me? " He looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "I''m too lazy. If I get married, I can give everything to the other party. It''s better to let him even use his brain to do such things --" she said.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re not like that." He said.


    "What kind of person am I?" She looked at him with a smile and asked, "you say it as if you know me well!"


    He laughed and said: "you like to be brave! For women, it''s easier for men to be more protective and lovable if they are weaker. But you always do something beyond your physical strength -- "his smile disappeared and he gave her a deep look." you will spoil a man like this


    Su fan laughed and said, "do you know how hard it is to find a man who is used to me? So, it''s better to make yourself invincible first. "


    He did not speak.


    Su fan looked out of the window. Everywhere he could see was bright green. The thick green made her eyes ache.


    Tears, so unexpected, flowed out of her eyes.


    These days, no matter what kind of pain she experienced, she would not shed a tear. Tears is a sign of weakness. She can''t let those people see her inner weakness. Even if she is born a weak person, she should be strong in front of those people. Only a strong self can repel those shameless enemies!


    However, why now, now come to this full of vitality in the world, so the original shape of it!


    I miss him. I really want to see him!


    In her eyes, suddenly a paper towel appeared. She turned to look at Zeng Quan in amazement, took the paper towel and covered up: "it seems that she suddenly doesn''t like summer


    He laughed and didn''t speak.


    "You must think I''m too affectable! Hurt spring sad autumn, that where is what I can do 1 she sighed.


    "Silly girl!" He reached over her head and said, "do you know why I''m so close to you?"


    She turned to look at him and said, "I''m not like your ex girlfriend


    He said with a smile, "no, no, but you really make me feel familiar with you."


    Su fan smiles and says nothing.


    "Well, no more bullshit. I''ll take you home, and then I have something to do! I wanted to go to Shanghai with you, but if you don''t, I''ll go alone. " He said, "in the future, when you don''t see me, don''t think about me!"


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know your girlfriend is so narcissistic?"


    "You''re the first one to say I''m narcissistic. You just know it!" He said with a smile.


    Somehow, Su fan felt that there was something unspeakable in Zeng Quan''s eyes. He looked at her in a different way. However, she has no extra mood to think about it now.


    The car stops at the door of the apartment building where she lives. Sufan says goodbye to him, presses on his seat belt and gets ready to get off. But suddenly, his arm is held by him. She looks back at him.


    However, at the moment of looking back, her whole body was taken back by him, and her eyes were wide open.


    "In the future, you must take care of yourself, understand? If someone bullies you, call me, and I''ll go to avenge you for the first time! " He whispered.


    Sufan was stunned. What happened to this guy����


    "Where are you going?" She asked.


    He released her and looked at her deeply.


    This familiar face, as if let him see another person, perhaps, is such a familiar, let him involuntarily toward her, and finally, for her, agreed to the father''s conditions!


    Is it worth it? It''s worth it. Why not! It''s worth it!


    "Well, to go on a business trip, I entered a phone number in your new mobile phone. If you have any trouble, no matter what time you fight, you can call me!" He said.


    Although he didn''t know what he was talking about and what was wrong with him, Sufan hugged him!


    Maybe he is the closest friend of the opposite sex in his life!


    "Are you Doraemon?" She released him and asked with a smile.


    He didn''t answer, just held her in his arms again.


    Sufan didn''t know. When he waved goodbye, his luggage was in the trunk of his car. Zeng Quan gave a wry smile and drove directly to Yuncheng airport. When he sat in the airport coffee shop waiting for coffee, Gao Lan, who brought trouble to Sufan, completely disappeared from the world!


    Lying in his familiar bed, Sufan''s heart, but still can not calm. I kept dreaming. There was a mess in my dream. For a moment, Huo Shuqing was arrested, for a moment, those people were extorting confessions from her, for a moment����


    She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t open her eyes to such a nightmare.


    "No, no, you, you can''t, you can''t catch him, you can''t --" she cried, but there was a soft voice in her ear����


    "Girl, girl, good, good, I''m here!"


    She opened her eyes abruptly, tears in her eyes, it was him!


    Unable to say a word, she reached out and gently touched his face. When her finger touched him, it suddenly came back like a hot one. But he took her hand and put it on his lips.


    She closed her eyes. Tears flowed from her eyes. The salty and bitter tears were kissed away by him.


    No one said a word, a thousand words, are flowing in the heart, flow to the eyes, flow to each other''s heart.


    He gently holding her face, line of sight inch by inch scanning her face, as if hundreds of years have not seen her, but familiar can no longer be familiar with!


    She was thinner, thinner than before, with no blood on her face.


    His fingers, slipping gently over her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, seemed to be checking something.


    And she, too, seems to have not seen each other for a few days or a week, but seems to have lived a lifetime.


    He is still her familiar appearance, is still her infatuated that appearance, in the eye, actually is penetrating the thick vicissitudes.


    She can''t bear it, can''t bear it!


    But, despite all the pain, he''s OK, isn''t he? He is still good in front of her, still good holding her, this is enough!


    "Let''s go, girl!" He whispered, kissing her face.


    "Go, where?" She looked up at him.


    "Back to our house!" He looked at her quietly and said.


    Home?


    "Girl -" he picked her up and went straight to the door.


    "You, you put me down, you''ll be seen - please," she pleaded.


    He stopped.


    "I, I want to talk to you." She whispered.


    "Go home!" He said.


    "No -" she was wringing in his arms, so he had to hold her and sit on the bed, not letting her go at all.


    "You, how did you get in?" She asked.


    "Xiaoxue opened the door for me." he looked at her and replied.


    Cher?


    She bowed her head.


    "I''ve arranged that Aunt Zhang will accompany you to songmingshan sanatorium tomorrow morning. You can stay there for a while and have a good rest. When the body is well, let''s talk about other things. " He looked at her deeply and said.


    She said nothing, just looked at him.


    After a period of silence, he suddenly asked, "are you familiar with Zeng Quan?"


    Su fan was stunned.


    Zeng Quan?


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, puzzled.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, slightly squinted, full of inquiry eyes, said: "he, seems to be very close to you?"


    "Friend 1," she said, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    He shook his head, cheek to her, said: "nothing, just ask."


    She quickly got up from his arms, picked up a box thrown by the bed, and took out a mobile phone from it.


    "I didn''t know where my previous mobile phone was, so he gave me this one, saying that the provincial security bureau had paid me one. Do you dare to use what you get from there? " She asked.


    Huo Shuqing took the phone and looked at it. He found that there was only one number in it. He closed the phone and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Since they compensate you, take it with them."


    Looking at the time, he gently kisses the corner of her mouth and says, "let''s go! Go back to our home


    Su fan bowed his head and said for a long time, "in fact, what I want to say is --"


    He looked at her seriously, immediately put his lips on her, and whispered: "no matter what you say, you should remember that I will never be separated from you again, Sufan, never, never. Do you remember? "


    Forever?


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I, I don''t want to be used to deal with you this time."


    "Girl -" he cried after all.


    "Listen to me --" she interrupted him. "Those people don''t know how to know our relationship. Otherwise, why did they arrest me at the beginning and let me confess director Feng and you?"


    He shook his head.


    "I don''t want to do that anymore. I''m not afraid of death. I''m, I''m afraid of --" she said in a low voice.


    He kisses her again, way: "I understand, wench, this time I hurt you.". I can''t be separated from you, no matter what other people know about us or not, do you understand? "


    "I don''t want to drag you down, I don''t want to --" she shook her head.


    "Fool, it''s not you that drag me down, it''s me that drag you down." he said, holding her face.


    "I -" she looked up at him with tearful eyes.


    "Be obedient, will you?" He gently kisses her and pleads. Su fan doesn''t know how to be with him? Is her relationship with him clear now? Will that happen again�� Don''t think about anything. Let''s go. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, let''s go home and have a rest. He said, patting her on the shoulder. Su fan looked at the windowsill, and it was getting dark. What took so long? Did she sleep all day? As soon as it was dark, she was hungry. He went downstairs with him. Sufan sat quietly in his car without saying a word. All the way, his hand had been holding her, and it didn''t loosen at all. The rising night began to cover the earth. Huo Shuqing''s car drove into an alley and finally stopped at the door of a family. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 149

    "The dishes here are very special. I''ve been here several times and I feel good." He got out of the car, led her to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    "It''s not like a restaurant here," she said, looking around.


    "Private food! People who do business without signs like this are introduced by acquaintances. " He explained.


    Su fan nodded and looked up. The tall branches and leaves of a tree stretched out from the top of the old wooden door and covered the top of the door. On a hot summer day, it was cool to see such a tree.


    The door opened.


    A middle-aged woman asked Huo Shuqing with a smile: "here you are, please come in 1. Huo Shuqing gave the car key to a young man standing next to the woman. The young man went out and opened the door of Huo Shuqing''s car. When Sufan and Huo Shuqing entered the yard, the car was driven in by the young man and entered through a passage on the other side of the door.


    Through the courtyard, Su fan followed Huo Shuqing to the backyard, only to find that the backyard is a typical quadrangle building, with lanterns hanging under the eaves of each side. At this time, the lights in the lanterns have been lit. This situation reminds her of the TV play Qiao''s courtyard.


    The woman leads Huo Shuqing and Sufan through a door and into another courtyard. It turns out to be a garden surrounded by water. The wooden corridor is on the water. Every other section, there are eight immortals tables and chairs. Sufan followed him to the pavilion in the middle of the pool. Huo Shuqing sat on the chair. The middle-aged woman turned on the palace lamp hanging on the column.


    Sufan sat opposite him and looked around.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t ask her for advice, so he told the woman the names of several dishes. The woman made tea for them and then withdrew.


    The fragrance of lotus overflows everywhere. Immersed in such an environment, it seems that the wound on the body is healed without medicine.


    "Is that the name of the dish you just said? It sounds strange. " Su fan asked.


    "So here are acquaintances. Generally, people who don''t know the names of the dishes don''t know what they mean." He said with a smile.


    "It looks like it''s been decorated with a lot of money. If only the regular customers come here, will they not even earn money?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "this was originally the other courtyard of a provincial president of Jiangning Province in the period of the Republic of China. The courtyard was very large. After liberation, it was taken back to the state. In the 1990s, someone bought it and made private dishes, only entertaining some special guests. We don''t receive people every day. We will only receive them if we make a reservation with them in advance. The style of their food here is totally that of the royal family. "


    "Royal cuisine?" She asked, "why do you want to come to Yuncheng to eat Wangfu food? What kind of food should I eat to go to the capital? "


    "It''s not from the Qing Dynasty. It''s from the Ming Dynasty. It''s the owner of changchunhu park. Do you remember? He traveled around with emperor Zhengde and did nothing serious. He made many new things from all over the country to the palace of Changchun lake and created a table of palace dishes himself. It is still very characteristic, which is different from the later Manchu and Han banquet. However, the current practice and the past have changed. After all, it is now forbidden to eat rare animals as vegetables, and other things have been used instead. You''ll find out later. " He explained.


    "So it is," said Su fan.


    Hearing what he said, she did not dare to ask how much the meal cost.


    Gradually, the food came up. Huo Shuqing told her the name of each dish, let her taste what it was, and then let her guess what material it was made of. But she guessed several times and got it wrong.


    Huo Shuqing then laughed at her, but she said: "give a dish such a elegant name, how can you guess it? What''s more, it doesn''t taste what it''s made of. "


    He laughs but does not speak, brings the vegetable for her.


    "But it''s really delicious!" She can''t help telling the truth.


    "Of course, if it''s not delicious, how can I invite you?" He said with a smile.


    She laughed and looked around. She could only see the little lights around. She couldn''t see any other guests or hear any voices. She said, "there are so few guests here!"


    He couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile, but he didn''t tell her that today he specially told the host family not to arrange guests in the back garden. First, it was for the sake of secrecy, and second, he didn''t want Sufan to feel uncomfortable.


    "We can come often, if you like. There are many private dishes in Yuncheng. They are all very special! " He said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After dinner, the woman who welcomed them brought a list. Huo Shuqing signed it and went out of the back garden with her. Because he didn''t see the bill, Sufan didn''t know how much the meal cost.


    Car, slowly driving on the Riverside Avenue, the end is Shangqing Jiayuan.


    Walking a familiar route to the house, Sufan has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    His tenderness, his thoughtfulness and his love made her deeply addicted. However, she was afraid that she would be addicted to them and could not get away.


    "The hot water is ready. Take a bath first!" He came and sat beside her.


    Su fan looks at him, nods and goes into the dressing room to find the bathrobe. Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rings.


    He took a look. It was Xu man''s phone. He left his cell phone ringing and not answering.


    Warm water, gently patting her body. Close your eyes, mind, seems to be a lot of calm, not so chaotic before.


    Is it his fault?


    The bathroom door opened gently, but she didn''t hear it. Until he squatted beside the bathtub, she suddenly straightened up and quickly covered her body, but she couldn''t stop it


    "You, don''t look --" she whispered.


    Her body, he looked at it not once or twice, she was so nervous, not shy, but afraid that he would see the scars on her body.


    Huo Shuqing''s hand gently brushed the spot on the jade like skin. His heart was like being cut by a knife.


    His fingers, through the water, touched her bruises.


    Su fan didn''t tell him that the bruises had been treated. He didn''t know what to use, but it only took two or three days. It seemed that there were only bruises left.


    Even so, the scars were especially obvious on her smooth and soft skin.


    When his finger touched the scar on her body, Sufan reflexively hid back, but heard him say "good, don''t move.".


    She looked up at him and saw him sitting by the bathtub, fingering every scar and frowning.


    He couldn''t imagine what torture she had gone through, how she was so weak that she could stand it?


    "Now, is it still painful?" He asked.


    She shook her head and said comfortingly, "it doesn''t hurt at all, it just doesn''t look good. You go out first, will you? "


    But her words were in vain for him, and he didn''t hear them at all.


    "Close your eyes and I''ll wash your hair." He said, took off the shower head and began to adjust the water temperature.


    Rejection of his heart, instantly melted.


    Sufan closed his eyes, turned around and put his head on the edge of the bathtub beside him.


    Warm water, flowing down from her head, washed her long hair wet.


    The bubbles of shampoo are full of her short hair.


    "Don''t cut your hair any longer, just like before. You look more beautiful with long hair, he said as he carefully massaged her scalp.


    She didn''t say a word, but she also liked long hair.


    The strength of his fingers is just right. Sufan feels very comfortable, but he can''t even burn hot water. How can he still be in the mood to learn massage? It must have been given to someone else before����


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, who doesn''t have a little past? What''s more, people of his age and status? Besides, he has been married for many years.


    The white foam is washed to the ground by the water, and the water flows into the net of the sewer.


    "How comfortable!" She opened her eyes, looked at him and said with a mischievous smile.


    "Fortunately, my hand is just right," he replied, with a smile of satisfaction on the corner of his mouth.


    "My dad washed my hair when I was a kid." She said suddenly.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your brother''s work has been arranged. He seems to have chosen to go back to Jiangyu. My friend''s company has a branch in Jiangyu, so he went there. It''s near your house. " He ran water through her hair and said.


    "Thank you!" She said.


    "Silly girl," he sighed.


    She hasn''t contacted her brother these days, and I don''t know if he has called her.


    "I heard your father went to the bank to apply for a loan a while ago." He wiped her hair and said.


    Su fan was shocked. How could he even know about her family?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you. Someone will do it for your father. He seems to want to expand rose planting, and he has contracted another batch of land. " He said and began to pick up the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    "My father is very good at growing flowers, as if he was born to grow flowers!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I believe it." He said.


    "How do you know?" She turned her head and looked at him.


    He rubbed the top of her hair and said, "just look at it! If you are not a father who can grow flowers, how can you raise your daughter who is more beautiful than flowers? "


    She gave him a look and a silent smile.


    I really like to get along with him like this. He has completely become an ordinary man. I really like it!


    He paused for a moment, looked at her and said, "there''s something you never told me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You and your family, it seems, don''t look very much like each other. I want to know, where is the gene of such a beautiful and lovely Sufan?" He looked at her deeply and said.


    The meaning of his words shows that he already knows.


    "I was adopted by my parents, you know?" She asked.


    He nodded slightly and asked, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "There''s nothing to say about this! What''s more, I love my parents very much and appreciate them very much. If it wasn''t for them, I would not be in this world long ago. " She said quietly.


    At this time, she saw him start to take off his only clothes and sit in the bathtub with her. Her cheek immediately flew up two red clouds. As soon as he went in, he took her directly into his arms�� When did you know that? " He asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 150

    "It''s very early. Er, it seems that I knew it in the second grade of primary school." Her head, leaning on his shoulder, clasped his fingers.


    "Did someone tell you that?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Su fan nodded and said with a bitter smile: "it was my uncle''s sister who said it when they quarreled with me. She said I picked it up. I didn''t believe it, so she took me to ask my grandmother -" she paused. "In fact, I already felt it. My brother and I were just like - as if we were superfluous people. I thought it was because of the family''s preference for boys, but later I realized it was not like that. "


    He kisses her on the forehead and swims his fingers gently over her.


    "Do you know where your biological parents are?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head, sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter where they are. In my heart, when they are dead."


    Surprised, he asked, "don''t you want to go to them? Don''t want to know your life experience? "


    "When I was a child, I wanted to ask them why they didn''t want me. Later, when I grew up, I didn''t think so. They must think I''m redundant, otherwise how can they lose me? As time goes by, I don''t think about where they are or whether they are still alive. Moreover, my family is very good to me, although not as good as my brother, but I have been satisfied. At least, with them, I have a home. " She took his hand gently and said slowly.


    She looked up at him and wanted to tell him that, in fact, she didn''t know how happy she was when her children were still there, because with children, she had her own home. And now, that child has become a scar in two people''s hearts, why go to uncover it?


    "I''ll help you if you want to," he said.


    She shook her head gently.


    "Girl, no matter what you want, I will give you his fingers, raise her chin, and watch every inch of her face carefully.


    "I know!" She gave him a big kiss on the cheek, but she didn''t����


    His hand, clasped behind her head, eagerly kisses her.


    This familiar taste, let him obsessed, seems to remind him of every time with her, every time he is so, so crazy.


    The girl must have some magic to make him not like herself and a beast in front of her.


    Familiar taste, familiar feeling, immediately let the water in the bathtub with boiling up.


    It''s not the first time that Sufan was carried out of the water by him. He carefully put it on the bed and wiped the drops on her body with a towel in one hand, but her lips and tongue were always swimming on her skin.


    She didn''t remember when she was separated from him. She just felt that it was like a dream, like a previous life.


    After drying her body, Huo Shuqing quickly wiped his own, then threw the bath towel on the floor and pressed her strong body on it.


    However, he is not as direct as he used to be.


    Her body that piece of blue and purple, so clear in his eyes, like a sharp knife stabbing his heart.


    He gently kisses every wound on her body, which is the wound she suffered for him. Although he knows very well that his kiss is not a panacea, it seems that only in this way can he heal her inner pain and his pain.


    Such a gentle kiss seems to contain endless passion, scratching her heart a little bit. The scarred old and new wounds in her heart resurrected and hissed, but soon swept by his tenderness.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t count the number of wounds on her body and the size of each scar. He just kissed her carefully.


    In this life, it seems that it has never been so, never been so blessed to another person, so deep apology, so deep love!


    He suddenly realized that he had already fallen in love with her, when he didn''t know, and when she didn''t know. He always thought that he was just infatuated with her young and tender body. He thought that he just liked her gentle obedience, her watery eyes, her everything. He is her first and only man, she gave birth to a child for him, he is the only child of Huo Shuqing!


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a deep joy, however, this joy was immediately replaced by another emotion, a more complex emotion.


    This looking at the weak girl, did so brave thing for him! In this world, who else would regard him more important than his own life? This fool, clearly separated from him, but still, at the most critical moment, chose to sacrifice her to save him!


    Fool, his silly girl!


    From today on, he will protect her with all his heart. He can''t hurt her any more!


    "How''s it going?" He raised his head, looked at her panting mouth, her flushed face, and her slightly confused eyes, and asked softly.


    She bashfully do not face, but he stubbornly pulled, continue to stare at her, it seems that did not get her answer is not reconciled.


    "Itchy, itchy, good, bad." she whispered.


    "Do you like it?" His fingers, inserted into her wet hair, gently rubbed her nose.


    She doesn''t speak. How can she say that?


    He looked at her carefully, his lips covering her again.


    Her body was writhing under him, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "No -" she cried.


    However, the voice is not down, a strong current from that part of the instant direct to her scalp, it seems to completely puncture her cerebral cortex.


    Her breathing, completely stopped, the whole person, as if hanging in mid air, flying higher and higher. This sense of weightlessness, let her heart free up endless strange joy, but also gave birth to deep fear. Want him to stop, want to land, but do not want him to stop.


    Such a feeling, too wonderful, she can not say, it seems that there is no language to describe.


    "Ah - don''t -" she wanted him to stop. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Baby, call my name --" his strong body, which is no less than that of men of her age, covered her and said in a dumb voice.


    "Well," she cried.


    "My name, my name, Qing --" he did not expect that he would be so numb one day, so calm to say such words.


    She was confused with her eyes. She thought his fingers would go in, but he didn''t do that. His fingers were still twisting there.


    "Call, Qing --" his tone seemed to have some orders and some supplications.


    She opened her lips slightly, but uttered a syllable.


    "Baby"


    "Oh, Qing," she called in a low voice.


    Huo Shuqing felt that his whole blood was boiling up. This little girl, as long as she used a tiny expression, a short word, and even now did not use a word, just such a low call, could make him lose himself.


    "Call again, call again, baby!" He pleaded.


    "Qing --" she called again.


    "Good, my good baby --" he gasped eagerly, "said you want me, baby! Say, Qing, I want you


    She clenched her lips. In this case, how could she say it.


    However, slightly open eyes, but it is his eager look, that rose red face.


    She lifted herself up and whispered, her tongue gliding over his ear����


    "Qing, I want you, please, please --"


    No matter how strong a man is, it''s hard to resist such charm. Besides, he loves her so much, and she loves him so much!


    As he slowly squeezed into her body, Sufan felt the tiny nerve endings in her ears shaking.


    Her infatuated eyes stirred his heart and made his heart itch.


    She is such a girl that he is obsessed with that she often makes him sleepless at night.


    Sweat, oozing from his skin, rolled down and fused with her fine beads of sweat.


    You have me, I have you!


    When the two bodies are completely submerged by the surging tide, Su fan holds him firmly, as if he is the life-saving driftwood. Don''t let him go, never!


    Two hearts, alternately jumping, the same rapid breathing, intertwined together.


    He looked at her, smile contentedly, kiss her lips, said: "like it?"


    She nodded, put her lips on him, put her arms around his neck, and whispered, "you''re so good!"


    With a deeper smile on his face, he pinched her nose and said, "don''t you think I''m old?"


    "Where is it?" She said.


    He gave her a kiss on the tip of the nose and said, "sometimes I''m afraid that I''ll lose you and that you''ll choose a man younger than me. After all, I''m many years older than you. When you are 30 years old, I''ll be nearly 50


    Her nose was sour, but she said, "even if you''re 50, you''re better than those guys!"


    He laughed and said, "little girl, do you know what you mean by that? I''d think you''ve experienced other men, younger -- "


    She laughed silently, just looking at him.


    He took her hand and put it under his waist, but she didn''t pull it back. The little hand was gently put there.


    "This will be your special item in the future --" he said, holding her hand and putting it on her own, "your here can only be mine, understand?"


    Her face, in his arms, nodded.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her, and her heart gradually spread out, as if in front of her was the boundless sea and grassland, calm and vast.


    She suddenly remembered something, and her body was shocked.


    He noticed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head and looked up at him, but she couldn''t help talking again.


    "You, lawyer sun, you --" she can''t go on. She doesn''t want the man she loves to have physical contact with another woman at the same time. Even if she knows it''s immoral, she still doesn''t want to����


    He looked at her and waited for her to say the following�� You don''t, don''t you? " She asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 151

    He could not help laughing bitterly and shaking his head.


    "That, that she, doesn''t she like it?" She asked.


    He is a man with a strong demand in that aspect, she knows very well, and he has great skills, which makes her feel comfortable. Such a man, how can and his wife����


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Now I feel more and more that I don''t know her. I even begin to doubt whether I knew her before."


    She didn''t understand his life. Didn''t she get married because of love? However, she could not and did not want to ask more.


    "Tomorrow you will go to the sanatorium. There are still many things under investigation in the unit. Don''t think about it. No matter what happens, don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself there. I will go with you." He whispered.


    Yes, the matter at this stage has not been settled. Before that, he can''t let her fall into the sight of those people again.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Other things, we''ll take our time!" He said, cheek to her.


    Other things, many things, Sufan did not know, those things, both work, and he and sun man mentioned the divorce.


    Yes, divorce. These two days, sun man came to Yuncheng to visit his parents in the sanatorium. The attitude of Huo tingkai and his wife towards this daughter-in-law is as polite as before, and they are not as close as ordinary families, as if they were not a family. In the evening, sun man came to Huo Shuqing''s residence in Yuncheng. As Su fan was taken away by the Security Bureau, Huo Shuqing''s layout distracted Zhao Qiming and his group. They were busy every day and came home late.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" He saw her sitting in the living room watching TV and asked.


    Sun man took the briefcase from his hand and said, "didn''t you say you would accompany me? Why don''t you go all of a sudden? Is there something important


    "Well, something urgent," he said, pouring himself a cup of tea, sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    "You said on the phone that you wanted to talk to me about something. What is it?" Sun man asked.


    She didn''t say what she expected. She thought he would be angry because she hadn''t been able to visit his father����


    "I''ve been busy lately!" She added.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow night?" He asked.


    Tomorrow night is Sunday, according to sun man, tomorrow night will definitely go.


    "Well, there''s a case that ends on Wednesday." She said.


    He nodded, sat there with a cup, two eyes, staring at the TV, but didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Let''s divorce." he said quietly. After that, he took a look at Sun man and took a drink from his teacup. His voice was deeply tired.


    Divorce?


    Sun man was shocked!


    She never thought that Huo Shuqing would really divorce her. How could he suddenly divorce her����


    "Oh, that''s what you called me to say?" Despite the accident and shock, sun man doesn''t show his inner feelings, but just looks at him quietly.


    "You can tell me what you want. I''ll give you whatever I can!" He said faintly, looking straight ahead.


    Sun man laughed and said, "are you giving me alms?"


    He didn''t answer. He took out a document from his study and put it in front of sun man. He said, "this is all our common property since we got married. You can check again if there is any omission and how to distribute it. You are a lawyer. You know better than me. As for the Cloud City, I will give you what you want. "


    Sun man turned the two pages and said with a smile, "when did you have this plan? Is it because I didn''t take care of your dad? Huo Shuqing, I''m so busy with my work and my father is hospitalized in Rongcheng, so I can''t go back to take care of his old people - besides, if I don''t take care of your father, you''ll find fault with me. How long did you stay with my father in hospital? You didn''t do it yourself, but you came to me because of this -- "


    "Don''t talk about the two dads'' hospitalization. I know you are busy with work. I don''t blame you, and I won''t talk about divorce with you because of such a thing." He interrupted and said.


    "So you''ve long wanted to divorce me? That''s why I''m allowed to go to the capital so that I can be at a moral disadvantage - "she said.


    "You''re wrong. It''s your decision to go to the capital. I stopped you at the beginning, but you know very well. What''s the use of my words?" He said.


    Sun man nodded and said, "yes, you''ve stopped me. So it''s all my fault that caused today''s situation, isn''t it?"


    "You know it''s not like that, but you say it! At this stage, we are all wrong. In this case, it''s better to separate two people - "he said.


    "Separation and divorce are not the same concept," Huo Shuqing said.


    "Whatever you say! In a word, take a good look at this agreement. If you agree, we''ll go through the formalities as soon as possible! " He got up, added water to himself and said.


    Sun man put down those pages and said with a smile, "you are very considerate, but I''m very busy recently. Let''s talk about it later


    Huo Shuqing didn''t feel surprised. She would have such a reaction, which he had expected for a long time.


    Perhaps, he still knows her. After all, he has been married for more than ten years!


    "Give me time, as soon as possible!" He said.


    Sun man came to him and looked up at him slightly. She could see the fatigue in his eyes clearly.


    "I''m going to move so soon. Can''t you wait? Pregnant? I''m forcing you? " The smile on her face is very strange.


    "Guess what? Don''t talk about other people about you and me, he said.


    "That is to say, is there really someone waiting to take over my job?" Sun manhuan, holding his arms, stood by the water dispenser and asked.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    The whole room fell into an uneasy calm.


    "Go to bed early. I have something to do tomorrow." he said and went into his bedroom.


    When it comes to this time, do you still say if you have taken over, or whose fault caused this marriage to come to today''s stage? It''s too late!


    Huo Shuqing took a shower. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he saw sun man standing beside the bed with his mobile phone.


    She would never touch his mobile phone before, maybe because she trusted him too much in the past?


    "I''m going to turn off the light," he said, sitting by the bed.


    Sun man looked at him and wanted to ask him who the woman was, but her self-esteem made her unable to ask. That woman, if she is stronger than her, she will lose, but she doesn''t want to lose. If that woman can''t compare with her, she can''t stand it even more. Even if she wants to find an opponent, she has to find a Qihoo!


    Divorce, destined to be not easy, but he left most of Rongcheng''s property to sun man, it is his make up! After all, he cheated first.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the world, and different people, the night of the world is absolutely different!


    Sun man so calmly left Cloud City, Huo Shuqing is not surprised. Sun man is such a person. Even if she is dissatisfied with him, they will not tear their faces.


    Sitting on the plane, sun man couldn''t figure out how he and Huo Shuqing really got to this point. Why did Huo Shuqing do this? She knows that Huo Shuqing has a lot of opinions on her, but that''s not to the point of divorce! What''s going on? Is it really because other women around him, Huo Shuqing, are definitely not the kind of people who can be threatened by women!


    Even at this time, sun man can''t figure out what''s wrong with him and Huo Shuqing. However, now that Huo Shuqing has filed for divorce, how should she receive the ball and kick it to her feet? What should she do? Do you agree to divorce him?


    In the draft divorce agreement, Huo Shuqing gave her most of their property in Rongcheng. However, sun man knew very well that even Huo Shuqing gave her all the things listed in the agreement, it was just a drop in the bucket for him. Huo Shuqing is also very clear about this, but he still did not give all to her, it is estimated that she is afraid to trace his other income! At least for now, their divorce agreement is fair.


    Looking at the city gradually away from her feet, sun man''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Huo Shuqing looks at the person sleeping in his arms, and his mood is not relaxed at all. It''s not just about divorce, it''s about work.


    On the side of the Public Security Bureau, this time, he is determined to break the sky of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau. In this battle, only success is allowed and no failure is allowed. Judging from the current results, Jin Yonghua will be besieged in all directions. It is not only the problem of pornography, gambling and drugs in Cloud City, but also the unruly cases caused by illegal operations in the process of detection. Huo Shuqing knows very well what to do to narrow the strike area, shoot all the bullets at Jin Yonghua, and try not to hurt others. Jin Yonghua has been in charge of the Cloud City public security system for more than ten years. It''s not difficult to find him, but it''s not easy to be stable, accurate and ruthless. Fortunately, Liao Jingsheng is a very thoughtful person, every step is just right. What Huo Shuqing has to do is to help from other aspects, such as using the power of public opinion and the pressure of the province.


    If Jin Yonghua wants to achieve the present situation, in addition to the strong support of Zhao Qiming and Cong Tienan, other factions also respect him and dare not offend him. If we want to deal with him, we can imagine the pressure. However, it seems that when many major events are going on, there will be some hints. This event happened during Jin Yonghua''s study tour. When Jin Yonghua left Yuncheng, the affairs of the Bureau were handed over to Liao Jingsheng, the political commissar and the first deputy director. It was precisely because Liao Jingsheng had such agency authority that the subsequent affairs were carried out smoothly. In addition, Jin Yonghua''s arrogance and arrogance also made a lot of friends in the Provincial Public Security Bureau. When the Yuncheng Public Security Bureau opened, the power of dissatisfaction with Jin Yonghua in the Provincial Public Security Bureau more or less contributed to the whole thing.


    However, Jin Yonghua''s business for more than ten years was not without any effect. When the situation of the whole campaign became clear, Liao Jingsheng suffered a huge counterattack.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 152

    In order to support Liao Jingsheng, after inspecting the office hall of Yantai district government, Huo Shuqing pointed out that "public servants should always pay attention to their own law enforcement and administrative methods" and "be servants of the common people and guard against arrogance and impatience". Accompanying reporters from provincial TV station and Central News Agency in Jiangning province all reported on the incident. Then, Jiang Cainan made a long report, mainly focusing on the special action recently carried out by Yuncheng Public Security Bureau, especially pointing out the handling of several key cases that have been widely concerned by the society. After Jiang Cainan''s report came out, other news media reprinted and tracked it, which made Yuncheng TV station and Yuncheng daily in a dilemma. Under pressure from all sides, the provincial department sent an investigation team to Yuncheng Public Security Bureau to investigate some wrong law enforcement within the Bureau. The key lies in those cases.


    After a series of powerful offensives, Jin Yonghua was at a disadvantage in the struggle.


    The difficult battle of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau is a test for Huo Shuqing. However, he is very clear that even if he succeeds this time, the later things will be more troublesome. Jin Yonghua is Zhao Qiming''s important helper. To clean up Jin Yonghua is equivalent to cutting off Zhao Qiming''s arm, which is bound to attract Zhao Qiming''s counterattack. So, where will Zhao Qiming set his goal?


    Su fan had an accident because Huo Shuqing had disposed of Zhao Qiming''s illegitimate son. In order to save Su fan, Huo Shuqing wants to kill Jin Yonghua. In order to recover the loss of Jin Yonghua, Zhao Qiming will kill Huo Shuqing''s cronies. So, who is this confidant? Huo Shuqing must be fully prepared to prevent the incident from happening unprepared.


    He thought that Zhao Qiming would start when Jin Yonghua had an accident, but Huo Shuqing found that Zhao Qiming''s hands and feet were entangled by other things, that is, the turbulence of the Security Bureau. Governor Yao''s men were involved in the Security Bureau and took action against the Security Bureau of Yuncheng City. For Zhao Qiming, it was absolutely a stab in the throat.


    Huo Shuqing sat in front of the French window, quietly looking out at the quiet night.


    Since he stepped into officialdom, his heart has never been calm. His nerves are always tense. If he is careless, the consequences are unimaginable. However, the human nerve is like a spring, always in a state of tension, will inevitably produce metal fatigue. He can not rest, only need a lubricant, and she, is his lubricant!


    Huo Shuqing found that governor Yao was involved in this incident. The problem lies in Zeng Quan. Who is Zeng Quan? It''s not that he doesn''t know about Huo Shuqing. He has been in contact with Zeng Quan, who came to Jiangning. Huo Shuqing is also very clear. But he never thought that Zeng Quan would be involved with Su fan, and Zeng Quan also led the behavior of governor Yao this time. In this way, did governor Yao completely take refuge in Zeng''s family?


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan!


    Huo Shuqing looked at the woman on the bed who was surrounded by the gentle bedside light and frowned.


    Sufan, Sufan, how can you provoke such people?


    The night is deep, but Su fan doesn''t know what the man around him is thinking.


    The next morning, Huo Shuqing went to the unit, while Sufan and Aunt Zhang went to songmingshan sanatorium.


    However, at noon, before Su fan arrived at the sanatorium, he received a call from his colleague Ding Yu.


    "Chief Su, that''s great!" As soon as the phone was connected, Su fan just asked, Ding Yu exclaimed.


    "Sister Ding, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Are you all right at home?" Ding Yu asked.


    "Very good." Su Fan said.


    "That''s good. The director said that something happened at home and you asked for leave. I''ve always wanted to ask if you need any help, but your mobile phone has been unable to get through, since it''s OK. " Ding Yudao.


    Su fan silent smile, she did not expect that someone will really care about her, warm heart.


    "I want to tell you something --" Ding Yu said in a low voice, "chief song has just been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission."


    "Ah? Why? " Su fan was shocked.


    "I don''t know. During your absence, Secretary General Li and director Feng brought many people to our department to investigate the leak. Everyone was asked. Did they come to you?" Ding Yu asked.


    Maybe it''s because she is close to Su fan, and Su fan is also very good to her. Ding Yu dares to ask such a question.


    "Well, yes." Sufan lied.


    "Chief song has just been taken away. Gao Lan doesn''t know where to go, and Zeng Quan, you know, doesn''t go to work." Ding Yudao.


    what?


    Sufan couldn''t believe it. How could it be like this?


    Where is Gao Lan? What does she have to do with it? Especially the song section chief, how could the song section chief be taken away? As for Zeng Quan, she knows that he is on a business trip - no, Zeng Quan is on a business trip. Maybe Gao Lan is also on a business trip!


    "Is Gao Lan on a business trip?" Su fan asked.


    "I don''t know. She was there a few days ago! I didn''t come yesterday morning, "said Ding Yu.


    Sufan''s brain is running fast.


    If it is because of the leak, Gao Lan is unlikely to be involved, because Gao Lan has no authority to see the document. Could it be said that the person who framed her was chief song? Why? She has a good relationship with chief song. How can chief song frame her? However, if you think about it carefully, song Ke Chang is very suspicious of those who can do those things and prepare the evidence of the Security Bureau. Yes, prepare the evidence. Su fan feels that the evidence is specially prepared, step by step, link by link, so that she can''t find any loopholes or refutation at all.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve gone on a business trip. I don''t think there will be anything --" Su Fan said�� I''m not worried about her! " Ding Yu''s voice became lower and lower. "What''s the matter recently? There have never been so many accidents in our department. It''s just like the sky has collapsed recently! "�� Don''t worry. No matter what happens, there will always be a day in the past Su fan comforted. Ding Yu breathed out a deep breath and said, "well, I know I shouldn''t call you to say that. I just want to know how you are. If you need help with family affairs, please tell me at any time. Don''t be polite to me! " Su fan thanks Ding Yu and hangs up. If it was in the past, Su fan would have wondered why Ding Yu said these words to her, but after being locked up in the Security Bureau for a few days, it seemed that her brain was suddenly clear, just like being reborn. Ding Yu said these, just want to be closer to her. The person who came to the foreign affairs office to investigate the leak this time is Feng Jihai, and everyone in the office knows that Su fan and Feng Jihai are close. The mayor asked Feng Jihai to intervene in the investigation, which shows that the mayor attaches great importance to this matter. Ding Yu''s time in the organ is longer than her Su fan''s, which can be seen clearly. Song section chief is taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, and the position of that section chief is vacant. Even if Su fan does not take over, Su fan will never suffer. If song section chief really framed her, Su fan''s outlook on life would almost be challenged to subversion. Song section chief is also so kind to her, and often hisses at the rest station, Su fan goes to buy a bottle of iced drink for himself and Aunt Zhang, and sits in the shade to drink�� Are you tired? We''re almost there Aunt Zhang said, "the conditions there are very good. If you like to plant some flowers, you also have a garden." Su fan smiles and says nothing�� Don''t worry, no matter what happens, Mr. Huo will solve it. Aunt Zhang advised�� My colleague just told me that a leader who is very good to me has been taken away. Maybe this time she did it. If it''s her, I really, really don''t know -- "Su fan shook his head�� A person in good times, there will be a lot of people running around him, say a lot of good words. However, when you are in adversity, those who don''t fall into the well are affectionate. " Aunt Zhang said, looking at Su fan, "this world is such a reality. There are few people who send charcoal in the snow, and there is no shortage of people who add flowers to Jinshan! Your leader may think that you are useful to her, so it''s good for you. You don''t have to think too much about it. You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. 1 "yes, people who don''t fall into the well have feelings. I understand what you mean. It''s in the heart, in the heart -" Su Fan said�� When you are young and have experienced more things, you can see human nature more clearly. Won''t easily believe what person, won''t easily heart to heart, 1 aunt sighs a way�� It''s really hard to live! It''s hard to tell what''s good for you and what''s bad for you! " Su fan sighed�� Mr. Huo, what are you afraid of? " Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "he will block all the wind and rain for you. 1 yes, she believes in Huo Shuqing. If not, how can she promise him to come to the sanatorium? However, if everything is really given to him, won''t she become useless? She doesn''t want to rely on him to live, but it seems that things are a little deviated from her imagination, and she seems to be adapting to and liking his care and care now. When she is with him, she is always surrounded by happiness. As Ding Yu said, Feng Jihai''s action caused a great sensation in the foreign affairs office, and all the staff members were in a panic. A section chief was taken away, and three colleagues disappeared successively - so many, who can be afraid? However, Sufan doesn''t want to think so much now. She wants to take good care of herself and leave here as soon as possible, even though she knows that this place is not a hospital and she can''t leave without illness. However, because it is not a hospital, it is more liberal. There are several sanatoriums in songmingshan. Su fan''s family is the one where Huo Shuqing''s parents live, but they don''t live in the same building. However, Sufan did not know this, and even less did he know what would happen when he lived in the sanatorium. At the same time, sun manmo silent began to investigate the reason why Huo Shuqing suddenly proposed divorce, a person, officially came into her sight. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 153

    Sufan lived in the sanatorium, and Aunt Zhang went to go through all the procedures. After finishing the procedures, Sufan was settled down, and Aunt Zhang left. There are professional medical staff here, who can take good care of her.


    During this period of time, Sufan learned that everything was well at home, and she didn''t tell her family anything about her whereabouts, only that she was sent out on a business trip. Every day, she would talk to Huo Shuqing on the phone, only he called. It seems that after this experience, some things between the two people have changed, quietly changed, and become very comfortable. However, Zeng Quan seems to have disappeared completely, and there is no news any more. Su fan thought of calling him to say hello, but found that the number was never answered.


    Zheng Han called and asked where she was and how she was doing. She only said that she recuperated in a relative''s home and did not go to work. This time, Su fan felt that Zheng Han seemed to want to talk and stop, and he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Why did he ask that? Did he know that she was taken away by the security service?


    No wonder he is so familiar with Mayor Qin. If you want to know, you can still know.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. Oh, when''s your wedding? I saw your engagement photo in your magazine. It''s very beautiful.


    After a long pause, Zheng Han said, "Sufan, I''m sorry!"


    Su fan laughed and said, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t say that. The bride is beautiful. You are a perfect match


    Zheng Han was silent.


    How can he tell Su fan that all her tribulations are caused by him? How can he tell Su fan how much he does not want to marry Cong Qianqian? However, he has no way to save the Zheng family. To make the Zheng family continue to develop in Jiangning Province, he must marry Cong family!


    "Then you should be busy first. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you later." After su fan finished, Zheng Han said goodbye to her and she hung up.


    Everyone has to, so many have to, how can we say it?


    Zheng Han held his cell phone and closed his eyes deeply.


    Songmingshan summer, even in the afternoon, is also cool and pleasant, standing on the balcony looking to the distance, the boundless sea of bamboo, people feel very comfortable to see.


    Suddenly, she wanted to go out and ride a bike. It must be very good to ride a bike in the mountain. It happens that there are bicycles in the sanatorium.


    So thinking, Sufan quickly closed the door, went downstairs, borrowed a bicycle and began to go out.


    There are no outside vehicles in the mountains. Occasionally, there are a few vehicles in the scenic area, all powered by clean fuel. Therefore, as long as you breathe, you will feel that your lungs are full of fresh flavor.


    Many of the people who live in sanatoriums are older people and occasionally go out to exercise by bike.


    "Granny Xue --" Su fan pedaled a few steps and stopped beside an old couple.


    "Is Sue out, too?" Xue Liping asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a nice day today!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go to the city after staying here for a while." Xue Liping said with a smile, and Su fan nodded.


    "You look much better, Sue!" Huo Zekai said.


    "Yes, it looks more rosy now." Xue Liping said.


    "Let me help you with your things, Grandpa Huo!" Su Fan said.


    "I just carry such a little thing to exercise, and you help me carry it. It''s not heavy at all," Huo said.


    Su fan took the water cup that the two old men were carrying and put it in the basket.


    "Your granddaughter is coming soon?" Su fan asked Xue Liping.


    "Well, tomorrow, she''s off for the summer vacation." Xue Liping said.


    "I used to know a girl, also called Tong Tong, who was very lively and lovely." Su Fan said.


    "Our Tongtong is not only lively!" Xue Liping said with a smile.


    "I think you two can play together," Huo said with a smile.


    After living in the sanatorium, Su fan often helps the grandparents here. Xue Liping thought she was a new service staff at the beginning, and only after asking did she know she was a convalescent resident. However, because people here seldom talk about family affairs, Su fan doesn''t know that these two are his lover''s parents.


    Su fan laughed and said nothing.


    "Xiao Su, do you work in Yuncheng?" Xue Liping asked.


    "Well, in the city government." Su Fan said.


    "It''s in the city government! I thought it was a teacher! " Xue Liping said.


    "I really want to be a teacher." Su fan replied.


    "Then find a chance to do what you want to do. You are still young and have a long life. It''s easy to lose people in the office!" Xue Liping said.


    "Well, I think so, too." Su fan pushed the car and walked slowly beside the old man.


    Huo Zekai was tired and wanted to sit on the bench by the side of the road. Xue Liping helped him to walk there. Sufan quickly stopped the car and took two cushions out of his backpack.


    "Put this on. The chair is cold. It''s bad for your health to sit on it." Su Fan said to Xue Liping.


    Xue Liping took a look at her, took the mat and said with a smile, "you are a very careful child. But why do you come out alone and bring two? "


    "If you meet someone to chat with, you can sit down, so you''re ready." Su Fan said.


    "What if there''s another one? Just like the three of us now - "Huo Zekai asked with a smile.


    Su fan was embarrassed and just laughed.


    Huo Zekai laughed and said to his wife, "this little Su is really a child!"


    Xue Liping nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rang, she quickly went to one side to answer, Huo Zekai couple looked at her face that sweet smile, look at each other a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Shuqing asked on the phone.


    "Ride in the mountains. When you come, we can ride out together." Su Fan said.


    "Well, good idea." Huo Shuqing took the document Feng Jihai brought, signed, said, "I''ll come tomorrow, what do you want, I''ll bring you?"


    "Well, I''d like to eat something like the dumplings in the place where we had dinner last time. It''s delicious." Think about it, Sufan.


    "Little greedy cat." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "I''ll buy it for you. First of all, I have something else to go out." Huo Shuqing said.


    After hanging up, Su fan smiles, but as soon as she looks at the direction of Huo Zekai and his wife, she finds that the old couple smiles mysteriously at her, and her face turns red.


    "Does little Su have a boyfriend?" Xue Liping asked with a smile.


    Su fan knew that Huo Shuqing was not her boyfriend, so he shook his head awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. My son will come back tomorrow evening. Come and have dinner with him. Then let him introduce you to a 1, Xue Liping said.


    "Old woman, you are so busy! Xiao Su looks like she has a boyfriend. You go quickly Huo Zekai said and got up on crutches.


    Sufan pushes the car to keep up with the two old people.


    Along the way, three people talked and laughed. When they were tired, they sat down and had a rest. Later, the two old people thought they were too slow to walk, so they let Sufan ride on his own, and Sufan rode down the mountain road.


    "This child is very good." looking at Su fan''s back, Xue Liping said.


    "Yes, it''s good, but you''re going to give people the preference of protecting media and pulling fiber. You have to change it. You can''t change it all your life!" Huo Zekai said.


    Although I don''t know why Sufan lives here, Huo Zekai also guesses that she is not an ordinary staff member, but he has retired long ago and is not in the mood to care about these things. The most important thing is that he thinks that such a little girl will never have anything to do with his son and will not affect his son.


    The wind blows through the bamboo sea, which makes the whole people relaxed. Su fan thought of the time when he and Huo Shuqing went to play on a bicycle. His heart was sweet. I really want to ride in the mountain with him!


    However, just think about the grandfather Huo and grandma Xue that I just met. If only she could be as happy as them at that age! It''s true that young couples are always with each other! But when you think about it, how do you feel that they are so familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere!


    When Su fan came back from the mountain, Huo Zekai and his wife disappeared on the road.


    After dinner in the evening, Sufan came out from the canteen of the sanatorium and took a walk in the yard as usual, but he didn''t meet grandfather Huo and grandmother Xue who came out for a walk at the usual point. He thought that they might have something to do, or they had friends visiting, so he didn''t pay attention.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? In such a hurry? " Su fan unconsciously went to the downstairs where Huo Zekai and his wife lived, but met a young nurse in the sanatorium and asked.


    "Granny Xue, 208, said she had chest tightness!" Nurse Liu said as she walked up the stairs.


    "Is it serious?" Su fan asked.


    "Dr. Jiang just checked and said it was not too serious. He asked me to take a medicine. I sent it to grandma Xue as soon as possible." Liu said.


    Su fan quickly follows Liu to Huo Zekai''s apartment. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he sees several doctors and nurses around Xue Liping. Huo Zekai stands by and looks at his wife quietly.


    "Maybe I walked too much in the afternoon. I wanted to take exercise, but I didn''t expect to --" Xue Liping said with a smile, "Dr. Jiang, it''s OK."


    "With your words, no matter what physical problems will disappear." Dr. Jiang said with a smile, "have a good rest, or take medicine on time. As for exercise, you should take it easy


    Xue Liping laughed, looked at her husband and said, "you can sit down and pestle there to block the light."


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    Nurse Liu quickly handed over a small bottle of medicine to Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang pasted a piece of white paper on the bottle, picked up a pen, wrote a few words on it, and said to Xue Liping, "just eat it according to the one I wrote for you, one tablet a day. Don''t worry too much, it''s OK! "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 154

    Su fan stood beside the medical staff, quietly looking at Xue Liping lying on the bed.


    Finally, the medical staff evacuated, leaving nurse Xiao Liu on the side. Su fan was not at ease and stayed.


    "Is Sue here, too?" Xue Liping asked.


    "Well, I just met nurse Liu." Su fan replied.


    "It''s better to be a young man. You''ve been far away in the afternoon, and now you''re standing here. I''ve just taken a few steps," sighed Xue Liping.


    "You sigh here when you have something to do. It''s very brave to talk to Dr. Jiang just now." Huo Zekai said to his wife.


    "I''m just afraid of kicking my legs, Qing''er --" Xue Liping said, tears in her eyes began to flash.


    Su fan stood there, not knowing how to comfort others����


    "All right, all right, just say it. Xiaojiang said it. You need to be calm!" Huo Zekai said.


    Xue Liping took the tissue that Su fan handed her, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, did not speak, looked at Su fan, and said: "please, little su


    "It''s OK, grandma Xue. Is there anything I can do for you? You are welcome Su Fan said.


    "No, go back and have a rest. Xiao Liu is here." Xue Liping said.


    After sitting for a while, Sufan left. She wondered why the children of grandfather Huo didn''t come? She has lived here for almost a week and has never seen their children. But maybe they are too busy!


    Walking downstairs, Su fan looked back at the Huo''s window with the light on. After sitting in the yard for a while, he went back.


    After going back to his room and watching TV for a while, Sufan was still a little worried, so he came to Huo''s downstairs again and found that the window was still on.


    However, she couldn''t knock on the door directly, which would affect the rest of the elderly. So she came to the sanatorium service center and asked the nurse on duty to contact Xiao Liu, the nurse guarding the Huo family. She asked about Xue Liping and learned that she was ok, so she went back to her home.


    "Miss Su asked." Xiao Liu replied to Xue Liping.


    "That little Sue?" Xue Liping asked.


    "Well, Miss Su is very nice. Many people in our yard like her." Xiao Liu said.


    "Yes, the child is very enthusiastic." Xue Liping said, "do you know why she came here? Looking at a young man, why did he come to the sanatorium for recuperation? "


    Xiao Liu thought for a moment and said, "when Miss Su came here, she seemed to be seriously injured. On the surface, she didn''t show any signs, but she was very weak. When she first came for an examination, I accompanied her. Dr. Song is her doctor in charge. I don''t know much about the details. "


    "No, so young --" Xue Liping said in surprise.


    What is the reason? Su fan����


    Xue Liping thought about the beautiful girl who always had a smile on her face, and her heart was full of deep sigh.


    Early the next morning, Su fan met Huo Zekai who came out for morning exercise in the yard. When he learned that Xue Liping was still lying on the bed, he followed Huo Zekai who was ready to go back to see him. But before he came in, he heard a loud voice inside. It turned out that Xue Liping was talking to the nurse sent by the sanatorium.


    "Grandma Xue 1 Huo Zekai opened the door, and Su Fan said hello.


    Xue Liping took a look at her and said directly to the nurse, "I don''t want to eat this. Why don''t you understand? Really, it''s time for Qing''er to send Xiao Zhang. "


    "You have so many problems! You said earlier that you would not let your son worry, but now you say that again. 1 Huo Zekai waved his hand and asked the nurse to go out first.


    "I''m upset!" Xue Liping said.


    "Granny Xue, what would you like to eat? Why don''t I do it for you? It happened that I learned something from an aunt -- "Su Fan said hastily.


    Xue Liping looked at Su fan and hesitated for a moment. Su Fan said with a smile, "tell me, if I can''t do it, I''ll find an aunt who is good at cooking for you!"


    "The hypocritical old woman 1 Huo Zekai said, but he didn''t care about his wife and went to the study.


    Xue Liping thinks about it and tells Su fan the name of the dish.


    "Well, that aunt taught me. I''ll do it for you right away." Su fan was surprised that Huo Shuqing also liked this, and she just learned from Aunt Zhang.


    Huo family is a special resident of sanatorium. There is a kitchen in the apartment for cooking.


    Looking at Su fan''s busy figure in the kitchen, Xue Liping''s mood is inevitably complicated.


    When Su fan came out of the kitchen with a casserole, Huo Zekai said, "old lady, you smell the smell, it''s very similar to what Xiao Zhang did!"


    "Grandpa Huo, grandma Xue, how about you try it?" Su Fan said.


    Xue Liping picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of soup dubiously, and her face suddenly laughed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at your age? If anyone marries you, it''s so happy. Xue Liping said with a smile.


    Huo Zekai looked at his wife''s childish appearance and just shook his head and walked away.


    "An aunt taught me, so --" Su Fan said with a smile, "you try it, do you like it?"


    "I like it, Sue. What a good boy!" Xue Liping said and took the bowl and spoon from Su fan.


    The whole room was filled with the smell of food.


    "Old man, is Tong Tong coming soon?" Xue Liping said suddenly.


    "My son will take her with him. Don''t worry about it." Huo Zekai said.


    "Sue, why don''t you come to dinner at night?" Xue Liping said.


    "No, no, I have friends coming over at night -" Su fan thought of Huo Shuqing saying that he would come tonight, so he refused.


    "Well, another day, when my nanny comes back, grandma will invite you!" Xue Liping said.


    Then Xue Liping tasted the soup in the spoon and said, "your soup tastes like Xiao Zhang''s


    Xiao Zhang? Su fan''s heart unconsciously thought of Aunt Zhang, but it was just a flash, did not pay attention.


    At this time, Sufan, if you go to the living room and look at the pictures on the TV cabinet, you will know who the old couple are.


    However, Su fan and Huo Shuqing''s parents, who are getting along well at this time, can''t foresee how to face each other after they know each other''s identities. And this moment is not far away.


    After coming out of Huo''s home, Su fan took a book as usual and went to the bamboo forest outside the sanatorium to read. There was a viewing platform, which was cool and comfortable, with few people.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s call came. He said that if she had dinner by herself in the evening, he would come later. Su fan didn''t think too much, and didn''t expect much.


    At more than 6 p.m., Yang Zitong took his uncle''s car to songmingshan sanatorium and came to the residence of his grandparents.


    Tong Tong said in the car, please help her find a tutor, or her parents would not let her stay. Huo Shuqing had no choice but to promise. But who is he looking for?


    The arrival of her granddaughter brought a lot of laughter to the Huo family, and Xue Liping felt much more comfortable than in the morning.


    After dinner, Tong Tong and his grandmother went out for a walk with an umbrella. Huo Shuqing and his father were watching the news in the room.


    "Why do you look tired? Have you had any trouble lately? " The father looked at him and asked.


    "There''s so much going on these days." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ve heard about the one from the Public Security Bureau. How''s it going?" Asked the father.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I just don''t know how Zhao Qiming will fight back, how to prepare, and I''m not ready." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How is your city''s revenue this year?" Asked the father.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "the expected goal of the past six months has been achieved."


    "Then you should pay attention to the second half of the year. This year is your first year in charge of work, and the assessment at the end of the year is very important. If I''m Zhao Qiming and I don''t do anything else, I''m just stuck with your projects in the second half of the year, so that you can''t finish the task. How can you keep up with me then? No one can account for it. This method can be regarded as a Yin move to kill without blood. But you can''t do anything with him, even if you know he''s trying to embarrass you. " The father thought about it and said.


    Huo Shuqing thought: "indeed, if he stuck me in this respect, I really had no way! In the end, it only shows that I am incompetent! "


    "Yes, as long as you can''t finish your economic task, you will have a bad impression. Zhao Qiming has a good reason to let the province replace you." The father said, "so, in the second half of this year, you should be careful to keep an eye on your major plans for this year and not make any mistakes."


    Huo Shuqing nodded, he really did not think of this mentioned by his father.


    Father said, turned off the TV, picked up the newspaper on the coffee table and looked at it.


    "I''ve noticed that you''ve put a lot of effort into cultural propaganda recently! Good exposure! " The father said, "especially the Xinhua news agency, most of the reports in Jiangning province are related to you." The father said, looked at him, and continued to read the newspaper, "is it your own operation, or someone else?"


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply and said, "if I say this is peach blossom luck, will you scold me?"


    My father didn''t turn his head, and his eyes were always on the newspaper: "if it''s because of this, I''d better try to change it as soon as possible."


    "That female reporter is still very good --" Huo Shuqing said, but before he finished, he heard his father say, "if you can clean your ass, you can do anything. If the follow-up problems can''t be properly solved, you are still obedient."


    "You can rest assured that this reporter is either a problem or a little difficult." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Difficult people will bring you trouble," said the father.


    "Yes, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    After a pause, he looked at his father and said, "Dad, sun man came here last week. I asked her for a divorce


    Father''s hand a shock, turned his head to look at him, for a long time, the father took back the line of sight, said: "you think?"


    "Well, Huo Shuqing said.


    "She agreed?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, said: "a week, she did not give me a reply, went to work."


    "In that case, she doesn''t agree?" The father said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    "She would not have agreed so easily." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You two are strong people. Even if you get divorced, don''t make it too embarrassing. It''s not good to let each other down. No matter when, the family can''t be in chaos. " Said the father.


    "Well, I know, Dad." Huo Shuqing said, looking at the direction of the window, the day has been dark, but the rain has not stopped.


    "Why hasn''t my mother and Tongtong come back yet?" Huo Shuqing went to the window, looked out and said.


    "Your mother didn''t feel well last night, but it''s all small problems. She''s much better today." Said the father.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is aching.


    "Dad, there''s something --" Huo Shuqing turned and looked at his father. His father''s eyes swept over the newspaper and looked at him.


    "If I want to remarry, your opinion --" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "To solve the problem thoroughly with sun man, it''s your freedom whether you want to get married or not!" His father said, "no matter who you marry, it can''t affect your future. This is the most fundamental thing! Even if you divorce sun man and marry a second wife with children, I don''t mind


    Hearing what his father said, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, it''s not so exaggerated


    "So you have a goal? Because of a woman, she divorced sun man? " Asked the father.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Then don''t let Sun man find that woman, otherwise, you don''t want to divorce quietly!" The father said.


    After that, his father thought of something and said, "there is a little girl in your municipal government who is also recuperating here, do you know? It''s Sufan. "


    Huo Shuqing''s right hand touched his nose and said with a smile, "what do you think of her?"


    "He''s a very nice boy, warm-hearted --" the father looked up at him and said, "you boy --"


    Huo Shuqing went to his father and sat down. He said seriously, "if Zhao Qiming wants to catch me from Su fan, let Yuncheng Security Bureau


    The father slowly put down the newspaper, looking serious, listening to his son tell these recent things in detail, silent for a long time before he said: "if so, this woman �� is that right?"


    Huo Shuqing''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    "You asked her to come here for recuperation, won''t Zhao Qiming notice? Or -- "the father suddenly realized his son''s idea, and a look of consternation flashed in his eyes.


    "Dad, Zhao Qiming has left so many tricks over the years. If he dares to start from Su fan again, I have a way to deal with Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s a villain''s behavior to coerce women. Zhao Qiming is such a person. Because he is a villain, sometimes you can''t guess what he will do. Of course, you don''t worry about him taking your relationship as an issue, but have you ever thought about it? What if he puts Su fan under sun man''s eyes? Do you think sun man will stay quiet? " The father said.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    "When your wife changes from a comrade in arms to an opponent, it is likely to be the strongest opponent!" The father said.


    The door suddenly opened. Yang Zitong and his grandmother came in. Huo Zekai stopped talking with his son.


    "Mom, it''s raining so hard. Where have you been?" Huo Shuqing went up, took the umbrella from his mother and said.


    "I just walked around and didn''t go anywhere." Said the mother.


    "Well, it''s boring here! If I had known, I would not have come! " Yang Zitong road.


    "As I told you, you still have to come here," Huo said.


    "Grandpa, that''s what I said. Let''s go climbing tomorrow. It''s interesting. I can see the mountains from a long distance during the day Yang Zitong hugged his grandfather''s neck and said coquettishly.


    "Mountain climbing? Ask your grandmother! She went a little further yesterday, but she couldn''t do it Huo Zekai said.


    "If you want to play, go to Xiao Su and let her play with you." Xue Liping said to her granddaughter.


    "Sue? Is it fun? " Yang Zitong road.


    "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first, and I won''t come in the evening." Huo Shuqing listens to his granddaughter talking to his father and says to his mother who just came out of the bathroom.


    "It''s so late --" mother looked out and said, "be careful."


    "I''ll come back tomorrow. You''ll have an early rest. Call me if you need anything." Huo Shuqing said, and then he went to the living room, "Tong Tong, go to bed early at night, don''t disturb my grandparents to rest!"


    "Yes, I know. Uncle 1. Tong Tong jumped up and said.


    Huo Shuqing said goodbye to his parents, picked up an umbrella and went out.


    Rain, slapping on the surface of the umbrella, Huo Shuqing carefully walk in the rain, has been to the building where Sufan lives.


    Su fan lies in front of the window, watching the rain pouring down from the glass, but he doesn''t know when he will come and from what direction.


    Will he not come? Why don''t you call all the time?


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, she quickly grabbed up, a heart almost flew out of the chest.


    "Hello," she said, suppressing her inner excitement.


    "Girl, come out, I''ll wait for you at the intersection, now!" He said.


    Sufan quickly put on his coat and ran out with an umbrella.


    Under the street lamp at the intersection, under an umbrella, the tall figure wandered in the rain.


    Far away, Sufan saw the elegant figure, the waves in her heart were surging one after another, she pursed her dry lips and ran towards him with an umbrella.


    The light of the street lamp cast a yellow halo in the rain, and he was in the dim halo.


    She stood behind him with a smile and a slight "Hey". He turned around and gently raised the umbrella face. Then he saw her smiling face.


    "Silly girl!" He sighed softly, but the corners of his mouth and eyebrows were full of smile.


    With the extension of his long arm, he took her by the waist and pulled her under his umbrella, which fell into the rain.


    "Do you miss me?" He lowered his head, his cheek against hers.


    She just nodded and said nothing.


    He gave her a gentle kiss on the side of the face and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" She asked as she walked forward in his arms.


    "Go to a good place!" He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Sufan can feel it. He is in a good mood.


    No matter what makes him happy, as long as he is happy.


    She didn''t want anything and followed him to the car.


    Sufan is very strange. How can there be a car driving in the mountain? In the heart suspicion, but also did not ask, estimate he wants to open, still can open into.


    The wiper is constantly scraping on the window. After watching it for a long time, it feels like the rhythm of the heart beat.


    Her hand was always held by him. On the mountain road, the car drove very slowly. Sufan felt that the road seemed endless. If there is no end, we can go on like this with him all the time.


    Thinking about this, she tilted her head to look at him, but he looked at her and asked with a smile, "what? Do you have any questions for me? "


    "How do you know I''m going to ask you?" She asked.


    "Just look in your eyes." He said with a smile.


    She felt that she was always seen through by him, but she could not see through him.


    During the time with Huo Shuqing, Su fan always felt that no matter how much she missed him, she could not contact him and could only wait for him to come to her. What he thought, she always did not understand, in his eyes, it seems that there is always a curtain hanging, which seems to be transparent.


    Perhaps, their relationship has never been equal.


    Car, in the winding mountain road between the front, until stopped, Sufan found himself in front of a mountain village like buildings.


    Why are you here? She was puzzled.


    "Here we are." He said, turning off the car.


    As soon as Su fan was about to get off the bus, he found that he had gone down with an umbrella. As soon as she opened the door, an umbrella came over her head.


    She said "thank you" with a smile and followed him by holding his arm.


    What about inequality? There is a man like him in the world who is so close to her. What''s not satisfied with her?


    Sufan''s feet, lightly stepping on the stone road, even those crackling rain on the surface of the umbrella, are like wonderful music in general, it is the melody of love, constantly singing in her ears.


    The stone road is not smooth. It''s an uphill step. But there are street lights all the way. Even on such a rainy night, there won''t be any safety problems.


    When Huo Shuqing''s steps stopped, Su fan noticed that there was an independent courtyard in front of him, antique, with red lanterns hanging on the door. As soon as the wind blows, the lantern swings gently in the rain. There is a dark plant on the wall of the courtyard, probably a Parthenocissus.


    He opened the door and Sufan followed him in.


    The courtyard is not big. There is only a simple hall in the courtyard, as well as wing rooms on both sides, all of which are in the style of Ming and Qing Dynasties. White walls and green tiles look more and more ancient and simple on rainy nights.


    There are several trees planted in the yard, as well as an open-air fish tank with lotus flowers standing out from the water.


    Standing under the eaves, the light turned on, and the light came into the yard. She saw the continuous rain on the eaves.


    "Come in! It''s too cold outside! " He came over and hugged her from behind.


    It''s OK not to be said. As soon as he said that, she sneezed several times in succession.


    "Come in quickly!" He smiles and walks in with her.


    The furnishings in the hall are simple Chinese style, not so much Chinese style, but more like Japanese interior style, simple and generous. It''s probably because Japan has retained the Chinese style that people have such a feeling!


    "Here, where is this?" She asked.


    "I wanted you to live here, but you are not in good health. If you live in a sanatorium, it is more convenient for someone to take care of you all the time." He sat on the sofa with her in his arms and said�� You haven''t answered me yet. Where is this? " She asked, looking at him with her head tilted. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 156

    "A friend''s house was originally a hotel, but he was the boss himself, so he left one. Usually there are hotel service staff to do cleaning, but no one else will come to stay He said, saying, he magically took out a bunch of keys and put them in her palm, "take them, you can come and live at any time in the future."


    She immediately understood what, quickly put the key back, said: "I can''t take it, if someone finds out, what will you do? I can''t -- "


    He chuckled, pinched the tip of her nose, and said: "silly girl, you are so alert, not bad! But you''ve been careful. Take it well. If I forget to take the key one day, don''t I have to ask someone else to come and open the door? "


    After living in the sanatorium for nearly a week, Su fan has learned something about the buildings on Songming mountain. For example, the place where he is now is actually a hotel project with huge investment. It is said that the cheapest price for a night here is 5000 yuan. Accommodation is so expensive, if you buy such a courtyard����


    What''s more, even if the yard was not bought by Huo Shuqing, it was left to him by others����


    She thinks so, listen to him say: "tea table has this spring new tea, you give us bubble a pot."


    Su fan answered and got up from his leg. As he said, he took out a can of tea from the drawer of the tea table and sat down in the purple clay pot.


    The fragrance of tea permeates the air in this room, and the rain outside seems to be less.


    Huo Shuqing quietly looked at the quiet girl around him, but his mood was not peaceful. His heart never seemed to calm down. It was about work and family.


    Father''s words kept lingering in his mind. What should he do with the current situation? However, it is gratifying that her father seems to have no antipathy to Sufan, and does not exclude her because she is the person she is dating now.


    Su fan looked at him and found that although his eyes were on her, he seemed to be thinking about something else. Man''s world, she does not understand.


    Quietly, she poured him a bowl of tea and served it to him. Huo Shu sobered up, took a sip and said, "how was your life in the sanatorium? Is it boring? "


    "Fortunately, it''s good to read books, take a walk, climb mountains. It would be great to retire now! " Su Fan said.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how many days do you want to retire? Are you too lazy? "


    She leaned in his arms and said, "it''s so comfortable that I don''t want to work hard! Sure enough, it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but hard to go from extravagance to frugality! "


    He chuckles and kisses her on the forehead.


    "How do you feel now?" He asked.


    "OK, I don''t think it''s necessary to stay here any longer. It''s a waste of money and --" she looked up at him.


    "After a few days, there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with. When I''m done, you''ll go back to work. Don''t worry, you won''t live here all the time. " He touched her hair and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, one thing, would you like to be a teacher for a child?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Teacher?"


    He nodded and said, "my niece, Tong Tong, is here. I want a teacher to tutor her."


    "Tung Tung?"


    "Well, would you like to? She wants to spend a holiday in Yuncheng, but my sister is worried about her study, "Huo Shuqing said.


    "If you want to be more professional, I''ll talk to Xueer and ask her to find a college student from the school to teach. But before she finished, she was interrupted by him.


    "Silly girl, I let you go, you go, don''t think so much, ah?" He said, took up the tea bowl, drank tea, patted her on the back, "go, it''s late, go to bed early, there are still bathtubs in the house over there, will you put water?"


    Then he walked out of the main room and came to the East chamber. On his left hand side was an old-fashioned big bed with carved wooden screen. In the middle of the room was a simple sofa and tea table. On his right hand side was a bathroom with the same carved screen.


    Sufan finds the switch of the bath bucket and quietly looks at the water in the bucket getting higher and higher, while the man in the room is changing clothes outside to answer the phone.


    The windows have been closed, and I can''t feel the cold air of the rainy night in the mountains. Su fan looks at everything in front of him, and he always feels like a dream.


    Standing quietly, I don''t know when, someone behind her came and hugged her. She closed her eyes, took his hand and put it on her lips. Then he bowed his head and kissed her neck. Her hands began to untie her buttons.


    By the edge of the tub, clothes fell off.


    He took her into the water and the petals floated to the ground.


    Steam marsh, fog surrounded the two people.


    Outside the window, the rain kept beating on the leaves, but the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher.


    Huo Shuqing never thought that he would be so crazy at this age that he should not have been crazy. The passion he had never experienced was completely ignited after meeting this girl. Everything, no matter what you do with her, has become so natural that you don''t feel weird at all. It seems that you don''t need to think with your brain at all.


    So boundless, so deep love, it seems that only to completely give themselves to each other, can be regarded as true love, can be regarded as live up to this life!


    Sufan knows that he is a man with strong desire. However, every time she does something like this with him, she will feel that he is more and more brave than before. She knows that it makes people blush, but she can''t help thinking like this. The longer she stayed with him, the more she realized how much she loved such a powerful man!


    The light on the top of the head shines yellow light on the body, and the wooden window lattice is slapped by the wind and rain, making a "pa pa" sound, but it can''t reduce the temperature in the room at all.


    Sufan pillow his arm, quietly lying in front of his chest.


    "Tired?" His voice was filled with deep joy, and still did not leave the language of love.


    She didn''t say a word, just pinched his finger.


    He laughed silently, kissed her ear and said, "I''m sorry, I know you''re not well, but I can''t help it."


    The more she said that, the more embarrassed she was, and she just reached out and blocked his mouth.


    He looked at her with a steady smile, grabbed her hand, stretched out the tip of his tongue, and licked her fingers.


    The crisp and numb feeling spread all over her body from her fingertips. She wanted to draw back her hand, but he held it tightly and couldn''t move it at all.


    "No -" she sobbed.


    Looking at her blushing face, Huo Shuqing turned over and pressed on her again.


    She couldn''t remember how many times this was tonight, but she couldn''t stop him.


    When the soft body was pierced again, her fingers were firmly embedded in his shoulder.


    "Girl, look at me --" he moved twice, but stopped again, pulled her chin and looked at her.


    She was forced to raise her head to meet his burning gaze.


    "Do you love me?" He asked.


    She nibbled her lips and nodded.


    But his hand touched her lips and parted them.


    Trying to resist the impulse to burst out, he stopped, kissing her lips, and said, "say love me, baby, say love me in your voice."


    At this time he is so painful, she is not it?


    She didn''t like him to stop and ask her, is there an uneasy self in her body? This uneasy she, now completely raised her head, began to control her behavior.


    "I -" she looked at him, his eyes are so, so let her obsessed����


    "I love you," she said slowly, with her red lips around his earlobe. With that, she bit his earlobe mischievously.


    "Goblin!" He gasped heavily, and then there was a clear sound of body collision in the room, and her unbearable sob.


    Outside the window of the rain, this night seems to stop, the light quietly shining on everything in the room, shining on the pure white sheets.


    In Su fan''s eyes, he was the only one. The tent on the top of the bed was also swinging.


    She wanted to tell him that, in fact, she fell in love with him when she first saw him, but at that time, she didn''t know that it was love. She didn''t know that one day she would be so close to him in her mind. If we could foresee today''s situation, would she still be so silly to alienate him? Will it take that long to guess?


    When everything calms down again, Su fan has completely forgotten who he is and where he is. Perhaps, the heart of the fall of her, her heart has long been engulfed, let her become not themselves, let her sink step by step.


    But who is to blame for all this? Blame him? Or herself?


    Night, gradually to day.


    After a night''s rain, it finally stopped at dawn. The rain flowed down from the green tile roof with moss, falling intermittently in the puddles on the ground, splashing flowers one after another. The lotus in the huge basin in the courtyard also spits out new pistils after the rain, and all kinds of Koi stretch out their mouths from the water and swallow the fresh food floating on the water.


    When Sufan woke up, Huo Shuqing was no longer in bed. She was the only one on the bed.


    She opened her eyes, staring at the tent at the top of the bed, and at the carvings on the four corner pillars. Think about last night, I can''t remember how they got to bed from the water. I don''t know how many times. It''s like that man spent all the energy he had accumulated for a week on her!


    Thinking of him, I can''t help feeling angry with him.


    What a hateful man. He only knows that he is comfortable. He doesn''t care about others at all����


    Don''t mention the pain of the body. The part that he ravaged was full of pain, as if there was something pulling inside. It was painful.


    Smelly man!


    She turned around, wrapped herself in the quilt and closed her eyes tightly.


    "Wake up?" There was a warm voice in my ear.


    She deliberately ignored, but the bed beside her sank a little, and his hand habitually placed on her waist.


    "Sleep a little longer, and when you want to get up, get up again," he said. When he said that, it was like how much she enjoyed it. Obviously, he enjoyed it more last night! Think of his that expression, she is - but, think of so, in her heart that bad little girl stuck out a head again. Sufan, Sufan, you are such a bad woman! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 157

    She turned, put her arms around his neck, and turned over on him.


    Looking at her like this, he couldn''t help laughing, but his heart was endless joy.


    "Bad girl!" He said with a smile.


    Without saying a word, she began to kiss him a little bit, from the corner of his eyebrows, to the tip of his nose, to his lips, just like he did.


    A wonderful feeling is brewing in Huo Shuqing''s body. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t want her to stop. His little girl, at last, at last����


    Green kiss, a little bit fell on his face, neck. And her hands, began to unbutton his shirt, soft hands, into his clothes inside, in his muscles.


    His breathing began to get disordered, along with the surrounding air.


    After the rain, fresh air came in from the window, soaking every corner of the space. These quiet air, but now become restless.


    "Girl, do you want my life?" He said in a dumb voice.


    "Will you give it to me?" The tip of her tongue, dancing lightly on his lips, asked.


    "Can you take it and go?" He grasped her hand, and her naked body and jade like skin were tightly locked with his torch like eyes, which were his masterpieces.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" She chuckled, her tongue around the black beans on his chest.


    He took a hard breath, released her hand, took off the only clothes on his body with the fastest speed, and hugged her slender waist����


    When the sword pierced her, Sufan shuddered all over her body. All the previous pains disappeared.


    "Then give me your life, will you?" She leaned over, gave him a kiss, and began to rise and fall on him.


    Huo Shuqing never thought that there would be such a indulgent moment in his life. He has always been a very self disciplined person. Even if he has that idea in his heart, he is always suppressed by other things. Every step in the officialdom is very dangerous, and he is strict with himself. No mistakes are allowed. After all these years, his work has occupied most of his energy. How can he think about other things? When she fell out of breath in his arms, he did not want to end this extreme joy and turn over. Sufan thought it was over, but when he came in from behind, she woke up again.


    Men, will never be satisfied with the biological, until they can not move that day, are constantly hunting, no matter where, in what way!


    At last, he gasped heavily, smashing her soul, squeezing her out of her body, lying on her back, gasping deeply.


    Looking at her blushing face, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help kissing her.


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    From her body out, he heavily patted her ass, she cried out in pain, watching him go to the bathroom in the house, had to admit his life.


    This man, how to look completely different from before? Did she think too well of him in the past, or did he pretend too well?


    In a word, no matter what it is, Su fan thinks that he is different from the past. Which one is the real one? She couldn''t tell.


    After a while, he came up and picked her up from the bed. She was lying lazily in his arms and was carried into the water by him.


    With her head on his shoulder, she said, "are you the same with other women?"


    He took a look at her and put his hand on her waist. Su fan screamed.


    "Little girl, don''t say such words in the future, understand?" He said.


    She murmured, "tyrant"!


    He raised her chin and looked down at her, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "I''m a tyrant, little girl. Don''t challenge my patience," he said.


    But she pushed his hand away and did not look at him again.


    Ear, but he heard if there is no laughter.


    "Why are you laughing at me?" She looked at him and asked.


    He gently kisses her forehead, sighs: "my little girl, don''t think about some messy things in her head --" he finds that there is deep dissatisfaction in her eyes, he smiles and says, "well, today I''ll give you a chance to ask me questions. If you want to ask me anything, just ask me


    But she didn''t want to appreciate him today. She didn''t look at him.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with this girl? Is temper coming up? As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw her turn around and look at him. Her eyes were full of tenderness, and his heart was about to melt.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you that --" she whispered.


    "Silly girl 1, he hugged her, kissed her cheek and said," I only have you, Sufan! I don''t want you to think about it


    She nodded and reached for him.


    She should not be so careful. She knows it''s not good. She knows that men don''t like women''s being too careful, but she just can''t help it?


    Two people who did not speak, until a long time later, she said: "a person living here, feel bad?"


    He took her hand, pinched it gently, and put his chin on top of her head.


    "OK, just get used to it." He said.


    She looked up at him and clasped his fingers.


    "I''ll stay with you until you don''t want me, until --" she said.


    He was stunned. After a moment, his eyes were full of tenderness. He looked at her and said, "is that right? That''s good


    She fell on his chest and said nothing.


    If this is an agreement, how many years is the deadline?


    It is Yang Zitong who breaks this tranquility.


    When Huo Shuqing was dressing, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, his niece''s voice penetrated into his ear.


    "Uncle, we are all waiting for you, don''t we mean to climb the mountain together today? Is it not coming? " Yang Zitong road.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan standing by the window and said, "I''ll be here soon. By the way, aren''t you looking for a tutor? I''ll find it for you. I''ll see you later. "


    "Uncle, don''t lie to me!" Yang Zitong said on the phone.


    "When did Uncle cheat you? Well, I''ll come over after lunch, and you''ll accompany me first. " With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    "It''s so quiet here!" Su fan is lying on the window, looking out, saying.


    "Yeah, it''s like it''s gone." he stood beside her and sighed.


    "It''s not much like a hotel. There are few guests -" she said.


    "No, just because it''s quiet, guests like to come here, you know? It''s very private and everyone will be at ease, he said.


    Su fan nodded, what he said is also reasonable.


    They just stand by the window quietly. Su fan occasionally glances at him. The man standing with his hands behind him, looking out of the window, accompanies the carved edge of the window, just like in a painting. He is a complicated man. He looks so relaxed at the moment, just like a water lily in the pool. He is free from worldliness. However, once the situation changes, it is like that����


    His handsome face and the atmosphere of falling and spreading all over her remained in her mind for a long time, so that in many years after that, every time Su fan thought of him, this scene would appear in front of her.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." His voice pulled her back from her fantasy.


    "Oh She hastily answered, lying on the windowsill to cover up her just wishful thinking.


    However, his voice was so calm that she could not help wondering whether she had been lingering with the man in front of her last night or even just now.


    "The old man surnamed Huo who lives in the sanatorium is my father!" His voice stopped, two black eyes staring at her, Sufan immediately flustered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just telling you this now. My father''s name is Huo Zekai. He''s old and in poor health. He''s especially prone to get sick when it''s hot. He''s been hospitalized in Rongcheng a few days ago, and he just came here recently." He took her hand, put it in the palm of his hand, and fixed his eyes on her.


    "Since your parents are here, why, why let me --" she asked.


    "Silly girl, don''t you even understand this? I didn''t think you were a smart girl, he said, raising his hand and pinching the tip of her nose.


    "But --" she was not as calm as he was, more than not, it was a mess.


    She is his extramarital lover. How dare he bring him to his parents? Why is he so bold? Or is his family indifferent to such a relationship?


    However, no matter what he thought, she could no longer face the old couple calmly. What''s more, she, she even called his parents grandparents?


    Thinking of this, she looked at him with red cheeks.


    "What''s the matter?" He actually laughed, lowered his head and slowly approached her. His lips held her tongue and said, "your little face always makes me unable to help it."


    She responded, lying in his arms and saying nothing.


    "Don''t worry, my parents are very good people. They won''t embarrass you, and --" he held her face and looked at her. What he didn''t want to say, now, he said, "I''ve asked sun man to divorce. When I get divorced --"


    Sufan was completely shocked!


    Her big eyes were still staring at him, as if she could not digest what he said.


    "Divorce, divorce?" She repeated.


    He nodded and said: "however, this time may be more trouble, sun man --" he paused, "you don''t care so much, this time just stay well, take good care of the body, the rest to me. My family is very easy to get along with. You and my parents have already contacted each other and learned something about them


    However, even if you understand her, she will not����


    Su fan''s eyes are erratic.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead, pressed her shoulder with both hands, and said, "don''t worry, just do it as you usually do. Sufan is a good girl and everyone likes her


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    Like it? As a person who has nothing to do with her, she will definitely like her. She is very likable. She knows this. She has been like this since she was a child. Maybe she has become like this since she knew that she was an adopted child. She always wants to find a way to make her family happy and make them like her. She does not dare to offend anyone, for fear that she will be abandoned by her family once again!


    Thinking of this, she shook her head and said, "you don''t know me at all. I''m not the person you said. I''m not --"


    He looked at her, inquisitively.


    "And who are you?" He chuckled. When she looked up, his lips had already hit her.


    "A girl looks very quiet on the outside, but," his hand slowly swam from her neck to her chest, then to her waist, and then to her buttocks, "under such a virtuous appearance, it''s a goblin in the bone, isn''t it you?" He said, his lips clasping her earlobe. "If I die one day, I''ll die in your bed, Goblin!"


    The warm breath in her ear made her dizzy. He held her earlobe and sucked it. She whispered and hugged him involuntarily.


    "God, you little woman, do you really want my life? Even if I am an immortal, I can''t carry on day and night He chuckled, "we have plenty of time in the future, don''t worry!"


    This person, unexpectedly, unexpectedly thought that she����


    Su fan blushed, stretched out her hand and beat him twice on his chest. She raised her eyes but met his satisfied sight. She did not dare to look at him any more and lowered her head.


    After the rain in the forest, mist wrapped in the forest, a car, gradually drove to the sanatorium.


    Su fan, who was worried, could not foresee what kind of fate he would meet!


    Su fan knows that he is going to meet his family now, but he and sun man have not divorced yet. Her present status is embarrassing. No matter how easy his parents are to get along with each other, they are unlikely to accept a person who comes from her family and is a junior. If there is any conflict between him and his family, it is the last thing she wants to see!


    "I, I think it''s better not to see your parents!" She sat in the car and suddenly said.


    He looked at her and said, "don''t you know them already? Don''t be afraid. "


    Su fan doesn''t understand. He''s always so observant. Why can''t he understand the crux of the problem now?


    "How do you introduce me to them?" She looked at him and said, "I don''t think it''s better to make more trouble. In case of anything --"


    "Do you think my parents don''t understand our relationship? But it''s right not to make a fuss until it''s settled. " He said, "Er, I said you are the teacher I found for Tong Tong, isn''t that ok?"


    Yes, this is really OK, but I''m afraid there''s not much of a junior like her who has entered the house before she got divorced!


    Despite what he said, Sufan was not at ease.


    "Can I discuss it with you?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing stops at the side of the road, and Sufan gets out of the car.


    They went to a nearby viewing platform and quietly looked into the distance.


    "I don''t know about the relationship between you and lawyer sun, but it''s not good for me to be with your family now. For any woman, she would not accept her husband''s doing so -- "Su Fan said.


    "I have my own discretion in divorce. But would it be worse if my family knew you existed, and you suddenly disappeared from them? " He said.


    "It''s better than letting them know about our relationship now. And - "she looked at him.


    She would like to ask, can his family accept her? As ordinary people, they can accept it, but as his lover, can they accept it?


    Up to now, he has not said that he will marry Sufan after his divorce from sun man. In this case, the future is not clear. And even if he thinks so, can she really be his wife? Can she replace sun man? How can she be worthy of such a weak person with a poor family? Isn''t he being laughed at?


    She nodded slightly and said, "I''d better be a teacher for Tong Tong."! You and I are like colleagues and friends, OK? Give everyone a time to accept


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that she would think about this problem so deeply. He nodded, took her hand and said, "is there no problem now? Shall we go back? "


    Su fan nodded.


    When he came to the sanatorium, Tong Tong was playing chess with his grandfather in the garden downstairs. Standing beside him, he commanded him from time to time. Huo Zekai said wordlessly, "you little girl, you don''t know how to play chess. Do you command me here?"


    "Grandfather, let me play --" Tong Tong pushed Huo Zekai, and the other old people who played chess laughed.


    Huo Zekai couldn''t help it. As soon as he got up, he heard his granddaughter calling, "uncle, you''re coming." Huo Zekai saw that it was his son who came, followed by a su fan.


    The old man sat down again and continued to play chess�� Sister Xiaofan Tong Tong calls a way, run to pull Su fan''s hand�� Is Tong Tong here? It''s summer vacation? " Su fan asked�� Well, it turns out that my uncle said the teacher was you, so I''m relieved. Let''s go. Let''s ride to the mountain. I really want to ride here! " Tong Tong said, pulling Su fan to go. If it''s another time, it doesn''t matter how Sufan rides, but last night - now his whole body is aching and his bones are displaced. What else can he ride�� You know how to play. Take your books and study in Xiao Su''s room, or I''ll tell your parents! " Huo Shuqing said to his niece. Tong Tong looks disappointed and has to go back to get the book. Huo Shuqing went to say hello to the old people, and his father got up. Su fan called out "grandfather Huo --", and the words came out. Huo Shuqing and her father were staring at her. She also felt that something was wrong, so she quickly lowered her head. Huo Zekai said with a smile, "just call uncle Huo!" With that, the old man walked past Su fan. Huo Shuqing looked back at her and laughed in his heart to keep up with his father. Su fan looked at their back from a distance. Father and son were almost the same size, but one''s back was bent�� Do you want to marry her? " Father asked in a low voice. Huo Shuqing nodded. The father stopped and looked back at Sufan, who was still standing in the same place and was at a loss. He said to his son, "you still have a long way to go in the future. Just think about what you should do. I just say, be careful, don''t be too impatient to affect your big event�� I want you and your mother to know more about her�� There will be plenty of time in the future, but not now. Let her go as soon as possible! It''s too harsh to stay here! " Father said, slowly away. Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan from a distance, takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to her. After sending the message, he catches up with his father. Sufan''s mobile phone rings. She takes it out and looks at it. It''s his message. He makes her feel at ease to be a teacher for Tongtong, but he doesn''t say anything about turning it back to other places for her. Even if he didn''t say it, Sufan felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. That night, Huo Shuqing asked her out and went back to the hotel on the mountain again. Su Fan said that he wanted to leave the sanatorium. Huo Shuqing agreed�� Originally, I wanted you to live here. Although the conditions here are good, it is not a sanatorium and there are no medical staff. You are not in good health. I don''t trust you without a doctor. You''ll live here from tonight. There are buses passing through the mountains every day. You''d better go to the sanatorium tomorrow to find Dr. Song and talk with him. You''d better go to the sanatorium every day to have a check-up. If it''s OK, you''ll come back here to have a meal. There''s room service in the hotel. Just call him. " Huo Shuqing said�� No, I''m not that weak. If I leave the unit for too long, it will have a bad effect. " She said, "just let me go back to work! I promise you, if there is any problem, I will definitely say, "how attractive Huo Shuqing is to young girls, I know better than you! I''m from your age, too. I advise you not to think of a man like him! " Sun man Dao. In front of her, the woman was graceful and graceful, but when she looked at it carefully, she was an elderly half old sunniang, with no lethality at all. If Jiang Cainan thought that sun man and Huo Shuqing were still in love before, now, the more she looks at it, the less it is. Such a woman, old and unable to have children, how could Huo Shuqing be willing to marry her? The reason why he didn''t get divorced was that he was afraid of affecting his future! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "OK, but let''s have a competition to see who is more attractive. If you win, I''ll quit. If I win, you''ll divorce him. How about that?"


    Sun man is so childish! I can''t think of such a ridiculous idea. If someone knows that she''s a famous mayor''s wife fighting with a little girl in a bar, will she still live?


    "I''m not interested in playing this kind of kid''s trick with you. Today''s appointment is to remind you to stay away from him, otherwise --" Sun man said.


    Where is Jiang Cainan the master that sun man can scare? Sun man said that, but she would not shrink back. Her upper body leaned forward, close to sun man, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him.


    "Or what? Do you still want to deal with me? " Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "now that I have said that, I might as well tell you directly. I just like mayor Huo. He is the man in my mind! You suspect that I have that kind of relationship with him, I tell you, you are very wrong, I have never done that kind of thing with him! That''s why I love him more. Only he is a real man, understand? What''s so rare about the men who can hook their hands at a glance all over the street? I don''t even understand this. You''ve lived so long in vain, lawyer sun! "


    "Jiang Cainan, you --" Sun man was angry. When was she so abused?


    "It''s rare for you to warn me, and I''ll also warn you --" Jiang Cainan stood up, her hands on the desk, and the tip of her nose almost stuck to sun man. "If you want to stay in the Ministry of Commerce, don''t come to Yuncheng to meddle in business! If you''re tired of waiting, I''ve got a lot of ways to get you out of here! "


    With that, Jiang Cainan cut sun man deeply in her eyes, took up the bottle and drank it down, turned and left!


    Sun man stayed where he was.


    What''s the matter with this yellow haired girl?


    The noise of music filled sun man''s ears. She never thought that she was choked by Jiang Cainan, a yellow haired girl.


    How can a little reporter be so arrogant? Is her sun man belittling the enemy, or is Jiang Cainan unusual?


    Sun man is always confident. For the first time in her life, she lost a fight with her opponent. She can''t even believe that she was defeated. As a wife, she lost in front of a junior!


    Sun man kept recalling in his mind, what happened to him? What happened in these years, let her and Huo Shuqing gradually away, let him come to the step of divorce? Doesn''t he worry that divorce will affect his future? Or, what else made him get rid of his worries?


    What did Jiang Cainan say just now that there was no such relationship between her and Huo Shuqing? If it wasn''t for Jiang Cainan, who would that woman be?


    Well, no matter who the woman is, Jiang Cainan, she even, even threatened her?


    This Jiang Cainan, don''t you know who her sun man is? If you threaten her like this, you won''t be afraid to suffer? Or is she supported? Who could it be? Huo Shuqing?


    Sun man doesn''t believe that Huo Shuqing will take a fancy to Jiang Cainan. However, Jiang Cainan doesn''t look like the type Huo Shuqing likes. However, maybe Huo Shuqing changed his taste, maybe he changed.


    Yeah, why hasn''t he changed? If he doesn''t change, will he divorce her?


    Occasionally, a man comes to chat up with her, but Sun man always looks coldly at each other, and the men are discouraged to leave.


    There are so many people around. Sun man doesn''t want to. She has to do something to recover.


    After walking out of the bar, sun man goes back to his hotel, takes a shower, and stands in front of the French window, overlooking the night scene of Cloud City.


    There are more places to go. It seems that the nightscape of every city is almost the same, the same distant and the same desolate.


    Lonely? When did she feel lonely? Is it because of the divorce agreement? Did the divorce agreement make her weak?


    Sun man hugged his arms and went to the sofa to sit down.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, after so many years of marriage, Huo Shuqing is very kind to her. He will meet all her demands. She continued her good life as a girl, even more than in the past. Huo Shuqing not only made her rich, but also made her respected wherever she went. Of course, she knows that this is not entirely the credit of Huo Shuqing, but to be fair, Huo Shuqing''s factor accounts for a large proportion. No matter where she goes, others will say "this is the wife of secretary Huo". Although she doesn''t like this title, there is no doubt that Huo Shuqing''s network has made her career prosperous. No matter where we go in this country, we have to look at relations. With relations, everything is easy to do. She is not an angry youth. She admits the reality and the benefits of Huo Shuqing. It was Huo Shuqing who helped her succeed, no doubt.


    But what does she do now?


    Sun man closed his eyes.


    Calm down, calm down, sun man. You have handled so many divorce cases. You know how to deal with such cases. Think about it, think about it.


    Even if Jiang Cainan doesn''t admit it, we''ll find another way.


    However, sun man felt that he was wrong to choose to advise Jiang Cainan in the first step. He did not expect that Jiang Cainan was such a master that she despised the enemy. So what''s next?


    Sun man fell into deep thinking and called his cousin sun Tianlin. Sun Tianlin is a good friend of Huo Shuqing and an introduction to her and Huo Shuqing.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Sun man asked, legs crossed.


    "There''s something on hand. I''m busy. And you? " Sun Tianlin asked.


    "Huo Shuqing wants to divorce me. Have you found anything?" Sun man asked.


    Sun Tianlin was stunned, but immediately asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "You can help me investigate his situation in Yuncheng." Sun man Dao.


    "In what way?" Sun Tianlin asked.


    "He has a woman here. I don''t know who she is, and I don''t know where they have come to," Sun man said,


    "Why do you think so? Is he divorcing you for a woman Sun Tianlin asked.


    "Absolutely! If it wasn''t for women, Huo Shuqing would not -- "Sun man replied.


    "Man man, listen to me," Sun Tianlin interrupted.


    "What are you going to say?" Sun man asked.


    "If he wants a divorce, it means that your marriage is in a state of affairs. There are many possibilities, not necessarily because of extramarital affairs," Sun said.


    "Brother, you don''t have to give me a lecture. I''ve told them many times." Sun man is a little impatient, he says.


    "If you don''t want to listen, I''ll say it." Sun Tianlin said, "man man man, what kind of person Yiqing is, you and I all know, you ask yourself, is he the kind of frivolous man? If there is a woman in the world who makes him willing to give up his marriage and risk his political life, what will that woman look like? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Sun man calms down. What his cousin says is reasonable. How high is Huo Shuqing''s vision? Sun man doesn''t know. If Huo Shuqing divorces her for a woman, it''s really a shame����


    But if not, why?


    "But for so many years, he was alone in Yuncheng, and he didn''t even have a woman around him. Who believes that? Even if the women around him are not enough to divorce him and me, but -- "Sun man said.


    "Do you finally remember that he has been in Cloud City alone for so many years?" Sun Tianlin said, after a pause, he said, "man man, listen to my advice, quit his job in the capital and come back to Yuncheng. Yi Qing is a man of great affection. Even if there is no passion between you, the love between husband and wife is still there. It''s not that you don''t know about the family education of the Huo family. Your mother-in-law won''t allow the junior to be in the upper class, "Sun Tianlin said.


    "But my mother-in-law doesn''t like me, you know it!" Sun man smiles bitterly and interrupts sun Tianlin.


    "Why doesn''t she like you? You know very well.


    Sun man is dumb.


    Considering that she has been married to the Huo family for more than ten years, her mother-in-law is still very good to her at first. She is no different from Huo Jiamin, and even better than Huo Jiamin. There is no mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problem mentioned by others. But later, later, her mother-in-law became more and more indifferent to her, and she could not say a few words all year round, so that later, when Huo Shuqing went to Yuncheng to take office, she seldom went to her mother-in-law''s house, except for some special days. Mother in law''s indifference, the reason is very simple, nothing more than two, first, she did not have children, second, she did not like many women around her husband. However, this is her way of life. What''s the reason for her mother-in-law to take care of her? Even dissatisfied with her?


    "Don''t you put down your strange ideas, live a good life with Shuqing, stay in Yuncheng, accompany Shuqing, and have a baby? Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are all reasonable people. They don''t want to see you divorce. However, if you want them to support you, you have to do something to let them see hope. Otherwise, how can they support you? There are so many women in the world who are much younger and more beautiful than sun man. Why don''t they support Shuqing''s divorce and remarriage? Nowadays, there are many divorced officials. After all, how much influence can they have on their future? " Sun Tianlin said.


    Yes, how much can divorce affect? Sun man sighed.


    Sun Tianlin paused and said, "man man, you want me to investigate. I will investigate. But if you want to fundamentally change this matter, you have to do it yourself. Stop being stubborn and come back! It happens that your father-in-law and mother-in-law are not in Cloud City? Seize the opportunity


    Let her see Huo Shuqing''s parents? I saw them last week, but they were so cold����


    Night, deeply shrouded in the sky of Cloud City, sun man sat in front of the French window, drinking a glass of red wine.


    What should she do? Back to Yuncheng, or to Beijing?


    Although there are all kinds of problems in the work in Beijing, the kind of challenging work can make you feel the vitality of life. Now let her give up, she, reluctant!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 160

    However, that Jiang Cainan����


    Forget it, why should she take a yellow haired girl''s words to heart?


    On Monday, Huo Shuqing went back to work in the municipal government early in the morning, while Su fan went back to the sanatorium to go through the formalities. Before leaving, Su fan went to Huo Zekai''s and his wife''s residence to make an appointment with Tong Tong to make up lessons. Xue Liping is very strange. She looks very familiar with Su fan. She can''t help asking her granddaughter how she met Su fan? Tong Tong told her grandmother about her last visit to Yuncheng concert. Xue Liping''s heart was covered with a layer of cloud.


    The doctor and Su fan made an appointment to come to the sanatorium for examination and physical therapy at 9 a.m. every day. After that, Su fan began to make up lessons with Tong Tong. After lunch in the sanatorium canteen, he rode back to the hotel on the mountain by bike.


    As time goes by, Sufan doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and Huo Zekai and his wife don''t seem to be as enthusiastic about her as before. Sufan also feels uncomfortable, but she can''t ask the reason, and her uneasiness gradually increases.


    After staying in sanatorium for a week, Su fan left songmingshan and returned to Yuncheng to work. However, before going to work, she decided to go home to have a look at her younger brother and her parents. Although she can''t tell her family about herself and Huo Shuqing, she still hopes that her parents can do something for her and let them not worry about her.


    Sure enough, as Huo Shuqing said, my younger brother works in a branch of a company in Xiangshui city in Yuncheng, and his salary is OK. As for my parents, my father and several other friends who grew flowers together had an agreement with an enterprise in the city, which agreed to buy all their Rose products. With this agreement, there is no need to worry about the sales of flowers, and the loan that my father applied for from the bank has been processed.


    Everything''s fine, that''s the best!


    In the evening, when her mother helped Su fan make the bed, she asked about her marriage.


    "Zijie said that there was a boss who was your classmate. He liked you very much and arranged work for him. You --" his mother asked.


    "Just classmates, not so many things. Besides, he''s engaged. " Su Fan said.


    Her room was the one she used to live in when grandma was alive. When grandma was alive, she and grandma wished together. Last year, her father painted the house again and it looked much newer than before.


    "You are not young now, and we don''t expect you to find a rich family, which is not good. The old man said that marriage should be well matched. We small families can''t reach them. That boss, it''s best to be engaged. You can take it as nothing and find a boy to live with. " Said the mother.


    Su fan knows that this mother is very mean sometimes, but on the key issue, she has not been confused to that point.


    Su fan took her mother''s shoulder, laughed and said, "I''ll find the best man in the world."


    The mother said with a smile, "you are beautiful


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Cicadas chirp from the window, making the summer night more hot and dry.


    "Next year, let your father clean up your room, change a big bed and install an air conditioner. When you come back with your husband and children, you can live there. " Mother looked up at the room and said.


    "Don''t bother. Save the money for Zijie to get married! He has to buy a house when he gets married. Now the house is so expensive -- "Su Fan said.


    Mother looked at her for a long time, then said: "Xiaofan, do you blame us?"


    "Why do you say that, Ma?" Su Fan said.


    The mother sighed and said, "you know the situation of our family for so many years. We, we," the mother said with hesitation, "you are so old now. I, I should tell you something clearly, and I shouldn''t keep it from you any more."


    Su fan looked at his mother quietly.


    "Every time I look at you, I wonder, what should your biological parents look like? I''m sure I''m a very nice person. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to have such a beautiful child as you -- "said the mother. Su fan''s lips moved a few times. This was the first time that her mother took the initiative to talk to her about her life experience.


    "We''ve let you suffer with us for so many years." Mother said, tears in her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''m very grateful to you and dad. Really, I never blame you!" Su fan advised.


    The mother sighed and said, "well, at the beginning, your father and I had no children all the time, and we went to see a doctor everywhere. Later, they said that a military hospital in Rongcheng was very good at treating this kind of disease, so we passed. That year, he pieced together and borrowed a lot of money, but he went there and found nothing


    "Rongcheng?" Su fan asked, "is it the banyan city in East China?"


    Mother nodded.


    Su fan was shocked.


    "And then?" She asked.


    "Later, we went back to Yuncheng by train. I said I wanted to eat the mung bean cake from Rongcheng. Your father went to buy it for me. I waited and waited for a long time, but your father didn''t come back. As a result, when he came back --" my mother looked at her, "he was holding a baby in his arms. Your father was so happy that he couldn''t even speak to me. I quickly hold over to see, that doll ah, pink doodle, two eyes ah, big, black, really beautiful ah


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    In front of Su fan''s eyes, it seems that such a scene appeared, the scene 25 years ago.


    "Your father told me that he picked it up by the bridge outside the railway station. Many people looked around, but because it was a girl, no one picked it up. You were crying at that time. Your father was so miserable that he took you back quickly. " Mother said, Sufan''s eyes moistened.


    "Then, then I, my own parents, didn''t, didn''t leave anything --" Su fan asked.


    When her mother got up and walked out of the room, Su fan felt that her breathing had stopped, as if the world was not flowing at all.


    She unexpectedly, unexpectedly is from the Rong City, the Rong City picks up!


    So, so, she is in the same city with Huo Shuqing����


    "You see, this is what you put in your swaddling clothes, a piece of paper, and some food stamps --" my mother said, and gave a piece of paper to Su fan. "We have already changed the food stamps for a long time, and now this paper is the only one."


    Sufan took the paper, his hands shaking.


    On that paper, there was only one line: to my dearest daughter, Jain!


    Gayne?


    It turns out that her biological parents gave her such a name! But why leave such a piece of paper for her and abandon her? What dearest daughter, liar!


    My mother looked at Su fan and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Fan, we changed your name. Your father and I didn''t read many books. Later, we asked others, saying that your name is unusual. We''re afraid that if someone finds you in the future, we won''t have you. Child, you are so old now. I have discussed with your father, but I should tell you all these things. If you want to go to your biological parents, your father will accompany you to Rongcheng, where you found you. Maybe, maybe you can find someone who might meet your parents


    Su fan laughed, tore the paper, and said, "what else can I do with them after all these years? I, I didn''t want to go and look for -- "


    "Xiaofan," said his mother.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Mom, thank you for telling me this. I --"


    "Silly boy! I''ve been sorry for you for so many years, "said my mother.


    "Mom, don''t say anything. It''s nothing. It''s nothing." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed first, and you''ll go to bed earlier. Don''t you have to go back to work tomorrow?" Said the mother.


    Sufan sent his mother to the door. He sat beside the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. His heart was in a mess. He picked up the pieces of paper he had just torn and thrown on the ground. He took out a piece of paper from his desk, spread the pieces of paper on it, stuck them on with plastic tape, and looked at them word by word.


    Gayne? Gayne?


    Gayne? Gayne?


    So her name was Cain. So she was����


    However, they don''t even leave their surnames or their names. Who are they? Are they so afraid of her going back? Did they not want to see her again at all?


    Suddenly, Sufan squeezed the paper into a ball in his hand and threw it into the garbage can.


    Lying in bed, her mind is always that line, eager to know the truth of the past, and her parents abandoned her, after so many years of silence, tonight suddenly burned up.


    Do you want to find her?


    That night, Sufan hardly fell asleep. Before dawn, she got up and made breakfast for her parents, but she didn''t eat a mouthful and left with her bag on her back.


    A day in summer always comes very early. When Sufan comes to the bus station, the earliest bus to the provincial capital is about to leave.


    Where on earth is her home?


    In Yuncheng, as soon as she got off the bus, she sent a text message to Huo Shuqing, saying that she had come back, and her mobile phone rang soon after the message was sent out����


    "I''ve reserved a box in anzun courtyard, the moon hall. You can go there and wait for me. I''ll be there soon." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Sufan looked at the time, and it was almost lunch time. At 11:30, when she got to the appointed place, it was estimated that it would be almost 12:00.


    Finally, he took a taxi to the anzun compound. The driver couldn''t find such a strange name, so Su fan had to look out the map from his mobile phone to show the driver the way.


    The car stopped at the entrance of an alley. According to the map, it should be from here. Seven turn eight turn stand at the gate of a courtyard, only to find that there is a horizontal plaque "anzun courtyard" on the door. Two tall locust trees will be that huge crown out from the yard, shielding a large area of shade. The door of green brick, the plaque of black paint and the big red characters all reveal a kind of simple vicissitudes.


    She was looking for where to ring the doorbell when a car stopped at the door.


    "Coming?" Huo Shuqing got out of the car and came over. He asked with a smile.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 161

    "Well, I don''t know how to get in, I can''t even find the doorbell --" she said.


    "It''s my negligence," he said. He went to the door, knocked on the knocker, and the door opened.


    A young man came out and quickly welcomed them in.


    This courtyard is a typical quadrangle courtyard in the north. The floor is paved with green bricks, and the texture of the brick can be seen in the house.


    Huo Shuqing took her little arm and walked all the way to a wing room in the backyard. Someone had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Your tea has been made. Please take a seat." a middle-aged woman said to Huo Shuqing with a smile and quickly glanced at Su fan.


    "What would you like to drink?" Huo Shuqing sat on the chair and asked Su fan.


    "It''s too hot. I''d like some iced drinks --" she said.


    "No, the hotter it is, the less you can drink something cold. Your stomach will not be able to stand it." He said, and then he said to the middle-aged woman, "pour her a glass of warm water."


    The middle-aged woman quickly poured water for Su fan and presented the menu and towel to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing wiped his hands, probably swept the menu, and ordered a few dishes. He didn''t ask Su fan what he wanted to eat, so he decided everything for her.


    After ordering, there were only two people left in the room. Huo Shuqing looked at her with a heavy face and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? What happened at home? "


    Su fan shook his head, looked at him and sighed.


    "Silly girl, what do you have to say? Isn''t this my intention to rush to death?" He said.


    Su fan looked at him and took out a piece of paper from the bag. Although it had been folded flat, she could still see the original shape that had been kneaded before, and the thick plastic tape on it all reminded him how complicated she felt about this piece of paper.


    He took a look at it and understood it in his heart. He took her shoulder and kissed her forehead and said, "don''t think too much. The past has passed. If you want to find the answer, I will accompany you


    She shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know what to think!"


    "Then don''t worry for a while! When your desire is too urgent to control, we can do it again, he said.


    She nodded.


    "Do you really decide to go to work in the afternoon?" He asked.


    The dishes began to come up.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s good to stay any longer. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. There''s no pain anywhere." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her calmly and said, "after you go back, no matter who asks you what you''ve been doing during this period of time, you''ll say that you have something to ask for leave at home. Do you understand? Don''t talk about the Security Bureau. "


    "I understand! Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. " Then she took him by the hand, put it on her face and said, "thank you. Thank you for doing so much for me


    He ran over her head, chin rubbing on her head, said: "silly girl, what are you talking about? Now I just want you to be happy and be a happy elf! No matter what the wind and rain, I''ll block it for you, understand? "


    Su fan nodded and closed his eyes.


    It''s God''s blessing to meet him!


    After dinner, they returned to Shangqing Jiayuan''s residence for a short rest. After taking a bath and changing clean clothes, Su fan rushed to work by bus instead of Huo Shuqing''s car. After what happened last time, Su fan became extremely careful and did not dare to reveal any connection with Huo Shuqing. Even for Feng Jihai, she became much more cautious.


    Only when she returned to her work unit did she know how many things had happened to the Foreign Affairs Office in the past month. For this organization, such a big change would really leave the staff with a lingering fear.


    Every time Su fan passes the office where Zeng Quan used to stay and sees the empty desk he used, he wants to pick up his mobile phone to call him and ask where he has gone. However, after one or two calls, I found that his mobile phone was turned off, and I never called again. Vaguely, Su fan felt that Zeng Quan was a bit like a person on a special mission. He came unnoticed and went quietly. Moreover, he also appeared in the Security Bureau. Maybe he''s from the security department? Otherwise, how do you explain that he went to the Security Bureau to see her? Ordinary people who have that ability?


    Every time I go to the canteen for lunch, Su fan will think of the song section chief and his warm smiling face, sighing in his heart. Now, she often goes to the canteen with other colleagues. After Gao Lan disappears, Su fan suddenly has many more friends in the foreign affairs office. I don''t know if in the past, people were afraid of Gao Lan, the king without a crown, and then they were indifferent to Su fan? Or did Sufan''s return make us realize that she was not fighting alone? In a word, after su fan came back again, his popularity improved a lot.


    When going to the municipal government office to deliver the documents, Su fan met vice mayor Qin several times. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Vice mayor Qin seemed to know her, and occasionally looked at her, so Su fan quickly asked her. Qin Zhang nods and walks away. Su fan''s heart is inevitably fluffy. She always doubts that Qin Zhang is disgusted by her and Zheng Han. However, she doesn''t care now, and it''s not because of Huo Shuqing. Instead, it seems that she has seen a lot of things, and the Security Bureau has gone in. What else can she do?


    Su fan doesn''t know that Qin Zhang doesn''t just look at her. Since Su fan comes back and Qin Zhang meets her in the building, he thinks of Gao Lan who has lost contact with him. He is in a bad mood and gets angry with his wife when he gets home. Where did Gao Lan go? Qin Zhang didn''t look for it, but he couldn''t find it. It''s been a month since he died. He reports this to Zhao Qiming, hoping Cong Tienan can pay attention to Gao Lan''s disappearance. Zhao Qiming knows nothing more about the relationship between Qin Zhang and Gao Lan. When Qin Zhang was an ordinary vice mayor, he met Gao Lan, who had just come to work in the municipal government. Gao Lan was also a person who would come. Qin Zhang understood it once and offered himself a pillow to Qin Zhang''s bed. It''s a lot of fun for two people to come and go. However, one time later, Qin Zhang took Gao Lan to a party of Cong Tienan. Unexpectedly, before the party was over, Cong Tienan gave Gao Lan a strong hand. Gao Lan is crying. Cong Tienan''s old lecheron clearly wants to get Gao Lan away. Qin Zhang can''t help it. Zhao Qiming makes peace with him and asks Qin Zhang to give Gao Lan to Cong Tienan. Qin Zhang had been staring at the position of executive vice mayor for a long time. Cong Tienan agreed to let him sit in that position. As a result, Gao Lan became Qin Zhang''s second leader in the municipal government. Cong Tienan seems to be different from other women to Gao Lan. Since Gao Lan came into being, Cong Tienan is as old as a child. But now -- "Secretary Zhao, I can''t find her whereabouts. Please tell master Cong to see if he can help me --" Qin Zhang pleaded�� You still have that woman in your mind? It''s been such a long time -- "Zhao Qiming said. He took a look at Qin Zhang and said," OK, I''ll talk about it in the evening. " Qin Zhang was very grateful. However, when Zhao Qiming talked to Cong Tienan about Gao Lan, Cong Tienan said, "that woman''s life is also a disaster. If she hadn''t provoked her, how could this happen? I''ve lost my troops at a loss, and those two old guys have made a table! She''d better be dead. If she''s not, you''ll have to kill her, too! " Zhao Qiming''s heart trembled. After thinking about it, he said, "please calm down, but what if she doesn''t die? What if she falls into someone else''s hands? Does she know about you? "Cong Tienan frowned and sighed," don''t you know who took her? " Zhao Qiming''s eyes brightened, but his scalp tightened and he said, "did it fall into the hands of Yao?"�� Anyway, it''s one of those two groups, but, "Cong Tienan said with a pause," that woman has a big chest and no brain. She has nothing in her head but to think about something in bed. Even if it''s really in their hands, don''t worry. " Looking at Cong Tienan''s tiny squint, Zhao Qiming guesses that the old man is afraid to think of how Gao Lan made him comfortable in the past! However, no matter what, is Cong Tienan so confident? It''s not a day or two for Gao Lan to follow him. He''s a pet of Gao Lan, but it''s well known that Gao Lan doesn''t have a handle on him. Who can believe it? Zhao Qiming thought so, but he didn''t say it in his heart. I hope Gao Lan is dead, if not dead - "don''t worry, I have sent someone to trace her whereabouts, I believe it will be soon." Cong Tienan said�� It''s better to be safe! Now that both sides come together, it''s a big trouble for us�� Try to woo Yao. He is very clear about Qin Chunming''s methods. He can''t get much benefit from following Qin Chunming! " Cong Tienan thinks, Zhao Qiming nods�� And Huo Shuqing, you have to keep an eye on him. This boy is too cruel. If you don''t beat him down, Qin Chunming''s momentum will only grow stronger and stronger�� I have a plan already Zhao Qiming said. Cong Tienan nodded and said, "if you want to find out where he died, kill him completely." I know, but it''s not easy to do! " Zhao Qiming breathed and said�� If you don''t deal with him, you''ll end up in his hands sooner or later. How can Zhao Qiming not know this reality? However, how far can he take Huo Shuqing this time? Last time, he was caught unprepared, which made him lose Jin Yonghua and the fortress of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau. This time, he had to find a chance to turn the tables and let Huo Shuqing suffer a big loss! Although Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what Zhao Qiming and Cong Tienan have planned, he knows that Zhao Qiming will never give up, and Zhao Qiming will find a chance to revenge. However, which part of Zhao Qiming will attack him next? This is the key point for Huo Shuqing to consider! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 162

    Since Su fan moved back to Shangqing Jiayuan, Huo Shuqing has lived here every night, watching TV with her, reading and studying with her as long as she doesn''t travel. For Huo Shuqing, life seems to be complete again.


    "What are you drawing?" That night, after attending a dinner party, he came home after nine o''clock. He saw Sufan painting on the sofa and asked.


    "What do you think?" She gave him the drawing and asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing took the drawing and sat on the sofa, surprised and said, "how do you --"


    "When I was in college, I went to the design department for two years and taught my teachers homework. But because I didn''t take a double degree, I didn''t get a credit degree. But I''ve learned a little bit! " She said with pride, "would you like to see what I drew before? I found it last time I went home, and all of it came back by express. I''ll get it for you! "


    With that, she jumped down from the sofa, ran to a guest bedroom and came out with a pile of paper.


    "Wow, you are really --" Huo Shuqing turned the drawings on the coffee table page by page, his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling, "I didn''t see it, Sufan!"


    "In fact, I want to seriously study fashion design. Now I''m not too busy. I can apply for a weekend class to study. Do you agree? " She knelt on the ground and looked at him. "I know it''s useless to learn this thing, and it can''t be used as a meal. It''s just --"


    "Learn if you like! Interest is the best teacher. Even if you can''t use it now, some skills will play a key role in the future! Although I don''t understand fashion design, I think you will learn it well! " He touched her head and said.


    Sufan put his head on his knee and said, "thank you


    "But I''ve never heard of you before. Why do you start painting all of a sudden now?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The clothes sold in the shopping mall are very expensive. If I can be a designer and a part-time job, I can make a lot of money." she said, lying on his knee and looking at him with her head tilted.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and sighed: "you silly girl, what part-time job do you do? Are you afraid I can''t support you? "


    She got up, hugged him and said nothing.


    Su fan did not tell the truth.


    Yesterday, she accompanied Shao Ruixue to a wedding dress shop to try on her wedding dress. It was not Shao Ruixue''s intention to get married, but the girl''s whim. She tried a bridesmaid dress. The two girls looked at themselves in the mirror and laughed happily. However, Su fan can''t say at all, whether he has the chance to wear wedding dress in his life is an unsolved problem! After she came back, she turned out her previous homework, picked up the pen and paper again, and began to look for the feeling she had.


    What she didn''t say was that no matter how observant Huo Shuqing was, he couldn''t know.


    This night, he was as enthusiastic as ever. His energy was so good that he was better than the young man.


    When her finger slips through his well-defined muscle, she can''t help kissing it.


    "Why didn''t you see that you were a little girl before?" He asked with a smile, but his voice was filled with deep satisfaction.


    She quickly retracted the quilt, blinked two big eyes and looked at him, whispered: "you, regret?"


    "Regret? What do you regret? " He combed her black hair with his fingers and said.


    "I''m sorry you read me wrong! In fact, I''m the person, the person - "she said.


    "You look dignified and pretty, but in your heart, you are very coquettish. He bit her earlobe and said the words behind.


    She was shaking and dodging in his arms. The heat he exhaled made her body react again.


    "You, you don''t like --" she whispered.


    He nibbled at her earlobe and said, "fool, I love you so much!"


    Night, but always feel not long enough.


    She trembled and screamed in his arms, giving out a fine gasp, scratching his most sensitive nerves.


    The cloud receives the rain to live, all returns to calm.


    Sufan was lying on his chest, panting.


    "You say, am I a bad woman?" She asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" He asked.


    "I, I always want to, want to be with you --" she looked up at him, but with a shy face.


    "What do you want with me?" He asked with a smile, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    "I hate it. 1 she gave him a smack and fell on his chest again.


    "Fool, I like you like this. I wish I could do it in bed with you every day and night in my life!" He raised her chin and gazed quietly into her eyes. "Will you, girl?"


    She didn''t speak. She got up and gave him a kiss. Huo Shuqing laughed silently.


    However, after kissing him on the lip, she got into the bed. A moment later, Huo Shuqing''s eyes were blocked and her mouth was open, but she couldn''t breathe.


    "Girl - well -" he gave a happy voice, even his scalp trembled happily.


    Men''s happiness, to this point, may never end.


    Her small mouth, like her deep valley, made him crazy.


    "Girl, you goblin -" he clenched his fists, bearing the psychological and physiological stimulation brought by the girl''s unskilled skills.


    Night, once again be dyed hot color!


    Life, so day by day, for Sufan, happy life to this point, seems to have been the peak, what else is she demanding? She loves this man, almost every night will accompany her to sleep, open your eyes at dawn will see him. That''s enough!


    It is said that when people are in a good mood, the whole person will become different, from the inside to the outside. When I was shopping with Shao Ruixue that day, Xueer jokingly said, "it''s really a person with love. It''s different at first sight. Is it sweet?"


    "You are full of nonsense Su Fan said.


    "No nonsense! Look in the mirror for yourself. Your skin is so white, and your face is ruddy and full of elasticity. 1 Xueer gently pinches Sufan''s face and says with a smile.


    However, if you look carefully, you look much better! Su fan didn''t say it, but he couldn''t refute it at all.


    Who knows this snow son, usually to Huo Shuqing "Uncle Huo" before "Uncle Huo" after, at the moment unexpectedly say a let Sufan chin will fall to the ground����


    "Did you serve uncle Huo well, or did he serve you well? You look so good. I saw him on TV a few days ago. He is more handsome and stylish than before Xueer sticks to Sufan''s ear and says.


    "I''m going to kill you. What are you saying?" Su fan patted Xueer''s hand and said.


    But as she spoke, there was a flush on her face.


    Xueer covers her mouth and smiles. Her expression is very exaggerated. Su fan feels as if she has been seen through and has no place to look at herself.


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned. Even if you can do that, you can''t say it. Sultry guy!" Xueer smiles, takes Sufan''s hand and goes out of the store just now. She goes straight to a cake shop nearby, orders two cold drinks and a small cup of mousse, and sits in it eating and drinking.


    "Well, I forgot that a very handsome boy came to me and asked you. Why didn''t you mention it? Another suitor? " Cher sat opposite her and asked.


    "Zeng Quan?" Su fan asked.


    "He didn''t say his name. I don''t know. Oh, I can''t figure it out. You are so dazzled when you are lucky.


    Su fan thought of Zeng Quan''s smiling face, sighed and said, "I don''t know where he''s going. He said he''s going on a business trip, but we don''t know where he''s going."


    "It''s a pity that 1 xue''er sighed," however, you have uncle Huo. It''s better for that once handsome guy to disappear. Anyway, you won''t fall in love with him. It''s enough to have Zheng Han as a sad man in the world. Don''t kill another one by mistake


    "Zheng Han? What happened to him? " Hearing the name, Sufan even felt like someone he knew in the last century.


    "His marriage has blown a snow again, sucking the cold drink in the straw," he said.


    "Blown? Why? " Su fan is stunned. Isn''t Zheng Han going to marry the niece of the director of the provincial people''s Congress? Why����


    "Who knows? Anyway, I''ve heard from others that he''s not going well recently. Several tenders have been crowded out by others. " Xueer said, "as you know, Zheng Han''s father is still a vegetable in bed. Their family is counting on him now."


    "Don''t you think his uncle is in charge of the company? How can he -- "Su fan asked.


    "Don''t talk about his uncle." Xueer leans back on the sofa and sighs, "the Zheng family is now falling apart. The old minister who used to fight with his father has withdrawn his capital this time because of the failure of Zheng Han''s marriage with Cong family. It seems that I heard that the bank is also stuck, and the capital is not in place. Several companies of the Zheng family are also changed."


    "Why on earth? Didn''t you say you were engaged? Why did you fail again? " Su fan asked.


    "I don''t know," Cher said with a pause. "Do you remember that Zhang Yaohui who used to follow Zheng Han?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "After Zheng Han returned home, Zhang Yaohui followed Zheng han to run errands for him. A few days ago, at our party, Zhang Yaohui told me about Zheng Han. Zheng Han didn''t know how to break his engagement with Cong family, which made Cong family angry. If you think about it, who is the Cong family? After all the big engagement advertisements were published, Zheng Han just made fun of them. Who can bear it? Now I don''t know how much trouble there is behind Zheng Han? Zhang Yaohui told me that director Cong is a famous troublemaker! Moreover, "Xueer leaned forward and whispered," it''s said that Cong Qianqian, who is engaged to Zheng Han, is director Cong''s daughter


    "Ah? No, not nieces? " Su fan was surprised.


    "Ouyang Ke also called Ouyang Feng uncle." with that, Xueer continued to drink with her cup.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 163

    no wonder! Zheng Han refused the daughter of the director of the National People''s Congress. How can he get along in Jiangning province?


    Thinking of this, Su fan felt deeply sorry and worried.


    Xueer looked at her and said, "Zhang Yaohui and I said that Zheng Han''s mother has completely ignored him for this matter. Fortunately, you went home a while ago, otherwise, the old lady will definitely go to the municipal government to find you!"


    "What''s up with me? It''s not me who let Zheng Han -- "Su Fan said.


    "I know it, but who doesn''t know that Zheng Han likes you? He also openly pursued you and sent you flowers. When that happened, a fool can think that Zheng Han refused to marry because of you! Do you want to get away with it? " Cher looked at her and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Zheng Han is such an infatuated man. If it wasn''t for uncle Huo, I would have knocked you unconscious and sent you to Zheng Han. Let him eat you first! " She said.


    "Shao Ruixue, you are so cruel! What good did he give you? You''re like this -- "Su fan patted Xueer and said.


    "I''m talking about the matter! What a pity for Zheng Han Cher sighed.


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    Shao Ruixue may be exaggerating, but Su fan''s heart is still full of apologies and worries for Zheng Han.


    At this time, Shao Ruixue''s mobile phone rings. She answers it. After hanging up, she says to Su fan, "it''s Zhang Yaohui. She asks me to go to Jintang guild hall. Do you want to go?"


    Su fan shook his head.


    Looking at Su fan, Xueer was silent for a long time and then said: "go for a while. I know I''m sorry to Uncle Huo for persuading you. But Zheng Han is so poor now. You can persuade him. Maybe, maybe you can cheer him up again! Xiaofan, let''s go, OK? Even if you don''t love him, we are old friends after all! Do you have the heart to see him so decadent and end up like this all your life? "


    Su fan looks up at Xue Er, but Zheng Han''s handsome face is in front of her.


    Heart, after all, is not at ease. Su fan doesn''t pay as much attention to her role as Xue Er, but she still follows her to the place called Jintang guild hall.


    Jintang guild hall is located in the south of the city. It''s a resort. Once you step into it, you really feel like "white jade is the hall and gold is the horse".


    "This is the property of the Zheng family," she said, leading Su fan in.


    Although it''s daytime, it''s weekend after all. There are still many people in the guild hall. You can hear the voice of talking and laughing from time to time.


    Jintang guild hall has a large area, with mountains and water. It is full of Chinese architecture. The pavilions and pavilions are inlaid with green trees and red flowers, just like a garden in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Shao Ruixue!" As soon as Sufan and shaoruixue get to the foot of a rockery, they hear a man''s voice and stop.


    "Zhang Yaohui? Why, come to meet us? " Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan looks at Xueer, who is talking with Zhang Yaohui with a smile. She doesn''t look like Xueer of the child she is familiar with.


    "When a distinguished guest arrives, he has to meet him." Zhang Yaohui smiles. He looks at Su fan, reaches out his hand and says, "Zhang Yaohui, we''ve seen him before."


    Su fan shook hands with him and asked with a smile.


    What a crystal clear beauty! Did not expect a few years did not see, this Su fan actually born into such a charm! This appearance, this temperament, throw out Cong Qianqian a few streets! No wonder Hanzi wants to retire! Zhang Yaohui thought.


    "Come in, please!" Zhang Yaohui made an invitation. Shao Ruixue and Su fan stepped up the steps at the foot of the rockery and walked into a wooden pavilion with intermittent mountain roof on the top of the hill.


    Push the door and enter, there are several men and women inside talking and laughing, three people into, the voice inside suddenly stopped. Su fan saw Zheng Han who was surrounded by those people, and he was slightly intoxicated����


    "It''s Miss Shao!" A young man stood up and said to Shao Ruixue and Su fan, "teacher Shao, introduce this beautiful woman?"


    "Go, go, don''t drink enough. Lie down and drink. Zhang Yaohui reaches the man to Su fan''s hand


    Zhang Yaohui saw Zheng Han''s eyes looking at Su fan. Today, it''s the first time that he saw Zheng Han''s eyes shining. He couldn''t help feeling moved and patted Shao Ruixue gratefully on the shoulder.


    Shao Ruixue smiles at him and takes Su fan''s hand to Zheng Han.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m disturbing you again!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "If you want something to drink, let Yaohui pour it for you." Zheng Han got up and said to Shao Rui Xue, but he faltered and didn''t stand firm. Su fan quickly held him, and his arm was on her shoulder.


    Everyone is staring at this scene. Shao Ruixue is a little anxious. What if Uncle Huo knows? However, Zheng Han is like this now. If Xiao Fan''s advice can work, it can be regarded as saving people!


    "I''m sorry." Zheng Han whispered to Su fan. Su fan shook his head and said, "you''d better sit down and have a rest! Drink too much. "


    Zheng Han slightly turned his face and looked at her clean face.


    "Well, Sufan, you can help Mr. Zheng to have a rest in the back. He has drunk too much." Zhang Yaohui said, Shao Ruixue cut him hard, but he nodded.


    "No, I''ll go by myself!" Zheng Han stood up straight, turned to the others and said, "keep playing!" And to shaorui snow way, "snow good brother, enough loyalty!"


    Shao Ruixue looks at Zheng Han like this, in the heart a burst of sour.


    However, Zheng Han''s walking was not straight and crooked at all. Seeing that no one helped him, Su fan couldn''t bear him to fall down like this. He quickly stepped forward to hold his arm, helped him open a carved door and came to a rest room in the back.


    It''s not big inside. There''s only a arhat bed. There''s a small round table and a flower rack on the left and right sides of the bed. There are two small stools beside the circumference, and a pot of Chlorophytum on the flower rack.


    Su fan helped him lie on the bed. He didn''t seem to be very drunk. He didn''t drag her to the bed and press her under himself as written in the novel.


    "Would you like something to drink?" She asked.


    Zheng Han leaned against the pillow on the bed and just looked at her and shook his head.


    "Cher told me," she said, standing in front of him.


    But he got up, took her by the hand and sat her on the bed.


    "You -" Su fan earned it, but he tightly hooped her shoulder, chin on her shoulder.


    "If I see you today, I think I can die. At least, I didn''t do what I felt sorry for myself! " He whispered.


    Su fan is silent.


    She understood what he said, but she couldn''t say anything. Everything she said was wrong.


    "I can''t stand living with a woman I can''t fall in love with all my life." he said, "they all say that I can marry Cong Qianqian and then stay with you secretly, but I know you won''t agree, right? Even if you promise, I don''t want to do that to you! I don''t have the ability and I have a big temper, do I? "


    "What about your company?" Su fan did not answer, but asked.


    Zheng Han shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have the ability at all. Even if I keep the company temporarily by marriage, sooner or later there will be problems. Moreover, I really hate Cong family 1, he said, can''t help but smile bitterly, "I hate their kind of high expression, I''m a big man, just don''t want to live with the little daughter-in-law, so it''s better to die." With that, he paused, "maybe that''s how I can''t do great things! Xiang Yu can be humiliated by his crotch. I don''t even want to marry Cong Qianqian. "He looked at her and said seriously," every time I see Cong Qianqian, I think of you. The more I can''t forgive them. "


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. I don''t have any trouble!" Su fan shook his head.


    Zheng Han sighed. He couldn''t tell Su fan. If it wasn''t for him, Su fan wouldn''t have been framed by Cong family. Fortunately, now it''s all over, it''s all over!


    "Then you''ll see your family''s property divided up?" Su fan asked.


    "What else?" He sighed, "but it doesn''t matter. I can go back to the United States to get my degree and find a job in the United States later."


    "No matter where you go, you will not be reconciled!" She interrupted him and said.


    Zheng Han loosened her shoulders, sat upright and looked at her.


    Su fan turned his head, looked at him and said, "do you know how you felt when we met again that day?"


    He shook his head.


    "I feel that you are very energetic. You can see an impulse to realize your ambition from your eyes. You seem to have integrated with your family business. Maybe you don''t feel it yourself, really. I thought at that time, maybe it''s your destiny that you come back to inherit your family business, or maybe you have found something you want to do in your life. " Sufan''s eyes did not drift, but just looked at him quietly, "you said you can go back to the United States to find work life, I believe you can do it, but when you give up an important thing that you want to grasp and have done, your heart will not be reconciled, whether it is your career or your love. If you don''t try your best to fight for it, how can you accept your life? I can''t get this in my life, I can''t do this in my life, I can''t do it in my life -- "she hesitated, and she didn''t know whether to say it to him or to herself.


    "Will you accept your life? Are you willing to give up? "Zheng Han?" She asked, "no one else is important to us. We can never give up ourselves, our lives, our dreams! Cong family thinks that losing face will hit you and set up all kinds of obstacles to make you unable to turn over. However, Jiangning province is not Cong family. You have the ability, ambition and the foundation of your family. As long as you start over, what can they do to you? Because her daughter was divorced, she hit her husband. Isn''t that making people all over the province laugh at them? "


    Zheng Han was speechless.


    Since the accident, there have been many people who have advised him. There are all kinds of advice that he can listen to and he doesn''t want to listen to. However, whether he hasn''t listened to others'' advice or Su fan''s words are more powerful and persuasive to him, Zheng Han is really awakened at the moment.


    "There are also your relatives and people in the company. Indeed, they follow you, and your father has a lot of factors. Now they turn away from you, because of their own selfish desires. However, if you think about it from another angle, are you not good enough to let them see the hope and the courage to follow you? I don''t know how to do business, but I think everyone, no matter where they are, will have a basic idea when choosing their own leaders, that is, whether I have a future with this person, and whether I can get paid for my efforts with this person. If you let them see the hope, even if the company is in a difficult situation for the time being, there will be people willing to follow you, even if there are few people following you. As long as you keep on working hard, your team will eventually expand from one Zhang Yaohui to ten one hundred one thousand ten thousand Zhang Yaohui. Even if you fail, you won''t regret it. At least you tried, right? At that time, if you go to the United States again, your heart will be relieved, and you won''t be unwilling, right? " Su fan looked at him seriously. Zheng Han''s eyes, that lax look condensed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 164

    For a long time, there was only the "chirp" of birds on the window.


    "Zheng Han, from the beginning, you set a deadline for yourself. If you still can''t succeed, you will give up. Maybe before your deadline, you have already succeeded? What do you say? " Sufan''s hand, on his arm, staring at him.


    Zheng Han looked at her for a long time.


    Su fan, whom he knew, always didn''t talk much, which made people feel that she was very distant. But today - he never thought she would persuade himself like this.


    Perhaps, she is right, to go all out to fight, the result is not yet known. What if it''s the worst? It''s a big deal, not even now.


    He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to say these words to me."


    Su fan took back his hand and sat quietly.


    He paused for a moment, looked into her eyes and asked, "if, I mean if, would you like to go to America with me? We can -- "


    "Are you a deserter?" She asked, smiling.


    Zheng Han was stunned for a moment, smiled, shook his head and said, "really, you really have no way to take you! I didn''t see you could say that before. Is it always there? "


    "That''s because you have nothing to say today. I have more to say." She said.


    "You don''t think I talk too much, do you?" He nodded and said, "it''s really bad for men to talk a lot. No wonder you don''t like me


    Su fan laughed and said, "no, I like you very much --" seeing that he wants to open his mouth, she said hurriedly, "but, er, it''s a friend. Is that ok?"


    Zheng Han sighed and said with a faint smile: "although some, er, some are not happy, it''s better to be a friend than to lose you completely


    After he said this, Su fan held out his hand to him, and Zheng Han laughed a little helplessly and shook hands with her.


    "You have advised me so much. Are you going to be responsible to the end?" He released her hand and asked with a smile.


    Su fan was puzzled, but he said with a smile: "I''m joking. Although it will be very difficult, for your encouragement, I''ll try my best! I''m not so easy to be defeated


    With that, they went out and came to the crowd. Zheng Han didn''t look decadent at all. Other people, except Shao Ruixue, thought a lot of things in their minds.


    Looking at Zheng Han so quickly restored the spirit of the past, although Shao Ruixue was relieved, she was deeply worried. Zheng Han''s heart and feelings for Su fan are clear at a glance. Without uncle Huo, she really wants to strongly support Su fan and Zheng Han, but now she has uncle Huo����


    Well, forget it. Don''t think so much about it. She tried her best to help her friends. As for the private affairs between the two friends, I believe they will solve them by themselves.


    After sitting with Zheng Han for a while, Su fan and Shao Ruixue leave, refusing Zheng Han''s invitation to have dinner with them. In the evening, they were not easy to take a taxi, and Zheng Han was not at ease, so he sent someone to take them back to the city.


    "Why do you want to leave so soon? Uncle Huo is not here again - "Shao Ruixue said after getting off the bus in the downtown business district.


    "There''s nothing to say with those people. It''s weird." Su Fan said.


    "I don''t think so. You and Zheng Han seem to have a soul in their hearts. Shao Ruixue said on purpose.


    "You talk nonsense. When shall I talk to him?" retorted Su fan.


    "Xiaofan, I''m taking you there today. I want to persuade Zheng Han. However, "Shao Ruixue stopped and looked at Su fan with a serious look." but you can see that he still has a heavy heart for you -- "


    "Cher, I see what you mean!" Sufan took Xueer''s hand and said, "I made it clear to him that we are just friends and nothing else. And I''m happy now! "


    "Happy what?" Asked Cher.


    "Well, I have a friend! Isn''t it a pleasure? " Su Fan said, pointing to a shop in front of him and saying, "where shall we go?"


    "Well, you forget your friends when you see them! Ignore you. 1 Xueer pretends to be angry and shakes away Su fan''s hand.


    "Cheapskate! You are always the first good sister in my heart! If I were jealous of this, I would have been drowned in the vinegar jar by you. " Sufan took Xueer''s hand and said with a smile, "every time you quarrel with Luo Yuhui, you come to me. After a while, Luo Yuhui calls, and you leave me behind."


    Xueer was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t have it."


    "It''s not you, is it me?" Sufan took her arm and said, "we are good sisters, aren''t we?"


    Xueer laughed and said, "I''m joking with you, too." but now you''re with Uncle Huo, Zheng Han, you should pay more attention. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I understand!"


    Two people talk and laugh, went to a rice noodle shop.


    When Su fan returns to his residence, he receives a call from Huo Shuqing. Because she and Shao Ruixue went shopping for a while after dinner, it was too late.


    He has been to Jinling for a meeting for two or three days, and he calls every day. However, Su fan feels that these days are so long that he can''t wait for the day when he wants to come.


    "Are you busy?" She asked.


    "Every day is to visit and exchange, not busy. What did you do today? " He asked.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "do you remember Zheng Han from the success group?"


    Huo Shuqing is stunned. He is aware of what happened recently in the Zheng family. Because Zheng Han withdrew his marriage to Cong Tienan and his niece, Cong Tienan hit him hard. Loans for several projects were interrupted, and the company fell apart. One of Zhao Qiming''s lovers took the lead in withdrawing shares from Chenggong group, followed by a large number of Shareholders Withdrawing Capital. However, in Huo Shuqing''s view, the failure of Zheng Cong''s marriage is just a fuse for the outbreak of the crisis of the success group, and the hidden danger has long been buried.


    "Well, I remember, wasn''t he exaggerating to send you flowers at the gate of the city hall?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan''s face turned red and he felt as if he shouldn''t talk to him.


    "What happened to him? What do you want to say? " He drank and asked.


    "Er, he''s going bankrupt. He''s in a bad mood. Xueer and I went to see him today --" Sufan thought about it. After all, he said it, but he said quickly, "we went together --"


    "If you go alone, I won''t do anything. I believe in my charm." He laughed over there and said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "And then?" He asked, "now that you have said it, there should be something special."


    After a serious consideration, she told him what she had done to persuade Zheng Han and asked, "did I do anything wrong? At that time, I just wanted to persuade him to cheer up. However, he was in such a difficult situation that it was not easy for him to turn over. I don''t want to -- "


    "Don''t burden yourself so much. He''s a grown man with his own judgment. If you can easily decide your own behavior because of your words, he will be a failure sooner or later - "he pauses and says," I don''t mean how you are. Everyone should think carefully when doing things, especially when it''s a matter of life. Other people''s words can only be used as reference. Whether it''s him or you, it''s the same, girl. "


    She gave a "um.".


    "Think with your own brain, this is a mature person!"


    Su fan laughed over there and said, "I''ve been preached by you again."


    "Ah," he said softly, "I''ll try not to preach in the future! Is that disgusting to you? "


    She shook her head and said, "no, I have no brains to do things. You should preach so as not to make mistakes. Moreover, I also want to thank you for your preaching. Recently, I have a much lower chance of making mistakes


    Huo Shuqing laughed silently, but said: "the Zheng family is not as simple as you think. However, as long as Zheng Han doesn''t have so much ambition now, he still has a chance to start from scratch. "


    "I hope so," sighed Su fan.


    In the mobile phone, there was a long silence.


    "Miss me, girl?" He asked suddenly.


    She nibbled at the corner of her lip and let out a "um.".


    "What do you think?" He asked again.


    "Yes, that''s what I think." She whispered.


    "So what?" He asked.


    It''s really good or bad. How do you say that?


    She didn''t say a word, just sat quietly.


    "Girl, what do you think?" He asked deliberately.


    "I --" her ears are burning, "I don''t want to talk to you. I hate you. With that, she hung up.


    Huo Shuqing took a deep breath over there and laughed at the mobile phone screen.


    But Su fan''s heart was beating.


    After a while, her cell phone rang again.


    Connected to the mobile phone, she did not know what to say, but he spoke directly, with deep thoughts and ambiguity in his voice.


    "I miss you, all of you, girl!" His voice seemed to come from the mobile phone microphone, and she could hear his breath clearly.


    Her heart, trembling, with her hands.


    Su fan didn''t know what to say, so he hung up all of a sudden.


    He missed her, and she missed him!


    Standing up and walking twice on the ground, Su fan did something he never thought of in his life����


    She checked her wallet, money, card and ID card, threw the key and mobile phone into her bag, turned off the light and rushed out of the house.


    At night, a taxi sped towards Yuncheng airport.


    Huo Shuqing sat quietly on the sofa and breathed out a deep breath.


    After being with her, he can always say such straightforward words without thinking.


    I really miss her! This wench, when stole his heart, let him become unlike oneself.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was a call from sun Tianlin. He frowned slightly and answered�� Mr. Sun called me so late? " He joked�� My mayor Huo, are you still serving the people? " Sun Tianlin also said with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 165

    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "what happened so late? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Are you busy making a lot of money? "


    "What kind of money do I make? It''s just supporting the family. " Sun Tianlin said.


    "How many people do you have to support?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Sun Tianlin laughed and said, "well, Lao Huo, I''m really looking for you


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said.


    At this moment, he has roughly guessed what sun Tianlin is going to say, from his hesitant words.


    "Is it true that man man told me about your divorce?" Sun Tianlin asked.


    "Well, she hasn''t answered my letter yet." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Lao Huo, I shouldn''t talk too much about you, but at least I''m your introducer --" Sun Tianlin said. "Manman has done something wrong these years. I''ve advised her to think more about it? After all, she also loves you, only that girl -- "


    "Don''t worry about it, old sun." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Tianlin was dumb, but he quickly said: "I didn''t want to care, I just - Lao Huo, there''s a saying that''s right, young couple always come together, you and man man man have been husband and wife for so many years, and they know each other so well. Even if you divorce, can you find a woman who knows you so well?"


    "How do you know I can''t find it?" Huo Shuqing said, "well, old sun, don''t try to persuade me. I thought about it for a long time before I made the decision. I know what I''m doing, and sun man knows that it''s not good for either of us to go on like this. Let each other live while we are still young, don''t you think? "


    Sun Tianlin sighed deeply, then said: "we are all brothers. If we talk about men, do you have women?" before Huo Shuqing answered, sun Tianlin said hastily: "I''m just bullshit. Don''t be angry!"


    Huo Shuqing laughed and asked, "is that what sun man told you?"


    "That''s what she told me. She said you must have another woman to divorce her. However, I don''t believe it. You''re not like that, "said Sun Tianlin.


    "The problem with sun man and I was not caused by others." Huo Shuqing paused and said, "Lao sun, you are sun man''s eldest brother. You advise her that if she has any dissatisfaction with the agreement, we can find another chance to talk about it. No matter what she asks, I will agree. The premise is that I have to divorce


    When sun Tianlin heard Huo Shuqing''s words, he knew that Huo Shuqing''s mind would not turn back and he was determined to leave.


    So, what about sun man? This younger sister is really worrying! On the one hand, he doesn''t want to divorce Huo Shuqing, on the other hand, he doesn''t show up to Huo Shuqing. Men are all face saving. The more you fight against him, the more he ignores you. He also advised sun man several times, but she always said that she was busy with her work and didn''t take care of it. She also urged him to "what''s the matter with that woman?".


    Check? How to check? Huo Shuqing does everything without leaking. Everyone knows that it''s not easy to find out the woman who wants to check Huo Shuqing? The only thing I found out was a female section chief of the foreign affairs office. A while ago, it seemed that Zhao Qiming had cleaned her up because of Huo Shuqing''s relationship. However, later I found out that it was someone from governor Yao''s side who rescued her. Huo Shuqing and governor Yao are not in the same group. They should not go to governor Yao to save people. This woman, the woman surnamed Su, is the only one who has a clue, but it''s not the only one who has been checking.


    Sun Tianlin did not tell sun man about it, but said that he was still sending people to check.


    Now it seems that it has nothing to do with whether there is this woman or not. The marriage of my sister is coming to an end.


    "Oh, you, why bother? In the early years, they didn''t take their family seriously, but now they can''t live any longer. Sun Tianlin said, "Lao Huo, tell me from your conscience, is it all Manman''s fault when you come to this step?"


    Huo Shuqing breathed out a deep breath and said: "a slap can''t make a sound. I know I''m not right either, because in this way, I''m willing to give her more compensation. However, to compensate her is not to continue such a marriage. It is to hurt each other for us to continue to live. Don''t you think so? "


    Sun Tianlin sneered and said, "if you can say that, it''s justice. At the beginning, Manman didn''t mistake you. Do you know what she said when she first came to me to inquire about you? She said you are a real man, the one she wants to marry in her life. Alas, although you have come to this stage, we are all reluctant to see it, but our own days are our own, and the status quo of our marriage is most clear to you, and we can only sigh. Only, Huo, you don''t sit down and talk about your problems, just divorce, OK? Are you responsible for this? Even if you sentence man man to death, you have to allow her to argue for herself? "


    Huo Shuqing knows that sun Tianlin is right. He and sun man never sat down to talk about marriage. Did they have no time before, or did they not want to, or did they feel unnecessary? So many years have been dragged down like this, but in the end it broke out like this!


    "Lao Huo, let''s have a good talk with man man. Don''t divorce like this. I''ll regret it later," said Sun Tianlin.


    "Well, I see, sun." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "Then I''ll let you go and have a rest early! I''ll come to Yuncheng to have a drink with you later. Sun Tianlin said.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing''s room fell into silence again.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to have a serious talk with sun man, but he didn''t have a chance. In other words, he didn''t think about the future before, so he kept dragging it down. Who is so negative about the future? Before, he was totally negative about his marriage, his life, all his energy was on work, and he only focused on his future. However, once I rest and look at my father today, what is the future? No matter where you go as an official, when the time comes, people will still let you go home, and those who can retire are lucky. So, when he comes home, what is left of him? Facing the empty room alone, there might be a sun man at that time. However, when young people do not have a few words, to the old can be a loving couple?


    He doesn''t want to live like that. What he wants in the future is to have a woman he loves and a child of his own. Even if he can''t live with the child at that time, he always thinks about it in his heart, so that he won''t be carefree. Now that he has found such a future, how can he have the patience to continue to live a husband and wife life with sun man?


    Deep thoughts in Huo Shuqing''s mind, I do not know when, his mobile phone rang����


    "I''m in the Confucius Temple --" the familiar voice suddenly penetrated into Huo Shuqing''s ear, and he sat up from the bed.


    "Girl, wait for me


    The night of the ancient capital is permeated by this thick Acacia.


    On the night of Jinling, the area around the Confucius Temple is always bustling. Even at this time, there is no trend that the crowd will disperse. Tourists from all over the country are looking for the lingering love of ancient gifted scholars and beauties, and the trace of Li Xiangjun and Chen Yuanyuan.


    There are so many tourists around, and the colorful boats are floating on the Qinhuai River. Few people are as anxious as Su fan. She stood outside the gate of the Gongyuan and under the big tree, looking at time Sihuo from time to time. She didn''t know which direction he would come from and when he would come!


    Time is shaking in the light shadow of the Qinhuai River, from thousands of years ago to this time tonight.


    "Girl, wait for me!" These four words lingered in her ears from time to time, making her ears hot.


    But now, why doesn''t he come?


    Su fan''s heart slowly calmed down.


    Is she in a hurry? I''ve never been so anxious in my life. Now, I''ve come all the way from Yuncheng for him. Fortunately, maybe God is looking after her. As soon as I got to the airport, I met a flight to Yangcheng, which was about to stop at Jinling, so she went up directly. Otherwise, it would be late in the night if I had to wait for the flight to Jinling. Now I''m standing here waiting for him foolishly, alas, How could she do such a thing? It''s all because he said he missed her. It''s all because the hormones in her body control her consciousness. Sufan, Sufan, you are hopeless!


    She could not help sighing deeply when she thought about it.


    From time to time, someone passed by, someone spoke and called her name, but she always felt that he was calling her. Every time she looked back, she was disappointed.


    Until����


    A hand on her shoulder, she reflexively back to dodge, but he pulled his arm, dragged to his arms.


    Breath, is that familiar sandalwood, she looked up, meet the familiar eyes, that deep eyes, let her obsession.


    Maybe it''s because she''s out of town and won''t be recognized. Maybe it''s because she thought about it for a long time. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe, put her lips on his, and laughed at him.


    In Huo Shuqing''s chest, it was like ten thousand ships competing with each other.


    He hugged her, chin against her raised forehead, eyes and mouth are thick smile.


    "Silly girl!" He whispered in her ear, squeezing her fullness against his chest.


    Ear, is still the voice of tourists, but Sufan has a kind of feet on the ground feeling.


    Yes, on both feet. If before and his love is nothing, is floating in the air, then now, she really felt each other''s love.


    The love without cannibalism will always make people feel untrue. Maybe she is a layman after all. Only in the secular world can she find her truth.


    "I''m thirsty!" She said suddenly, looking up at him quietly.


    His face, in the light of a bright and dark was cut out of a clear standing shadow, handsome but resolute.


    It is said that men are like wine. Years will make this jar of wine give off an attractive mellow fragrance. If you taste it, you will become addicted. Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and realized that what he said was true.


    On her face, there was a deep pear vortex. Huo Shuqing looked at the beautiful smile, his heart trembled and he kissed it.


    Between tossing and turning, tongue entangled, ear is no longer a quiet room, but the real world.


    Su fan doesn''t know that Huo Shuqing''s heart is as happy as her. This kind of happiness of true love makes him forget his identity and his age for the time being. He kisses his beloved in the crowd like a young man. Perhaps, this is can''t help it! Who will go to Huoji so much?


    This place of fireworks is still a place of sweet love in modern times. Qinhuai River at night, in the back of two people embracing gradually away, the oar sound and light, seems to still flow with the river to the future. Her hand, he has been holding, from the car on the street, to a tall Hotel downstairs. She did not ask anything, but followed him silently. She would go wherever he went. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    Elevator, in the dark, flies to the night sky like an arrow. When the elevator stops, Su fan''s hands are all sweaty.


    Under the feet, there was a thick carpet. There was no sound when I went up.


    Overhead lights, swaying, seem to spin in the air with the cold air of the air conditioner.


    She had never been in such a hotel before, and the sense of sureness of landing on her feet before drifted again when her sandals stepped on the thick carpet.


    From the beginning of entering the door, her reason left her body, accompanied by his kiss all the way to the wide and comfortable bed. She had no time to appreciate the interior of the high-end hotel, and the whole person fell into his gentle palm.


    He is too familiar with her body. He knows where she will be excited. He knows which posture will make her out of control. He knows that he knows her too well. Therefore, Sufan feels that he has completely become his doll and lost his mind. But what does she want to think about? Just have him!


    The night, dazed by the rising tide of emotion, his breathing and her exclamation rippled in the cool room.


    She secretly scolded him as a bad man in her heart. Why do you want her to see the close combination of the two? Why do you keep doing this����


    After all, men are the dominant creatures in the lower body!


    Her fingers, wrapped between his fingers, quietly calmed her frenzied heartbeat, even though her face was still hot.


    He couldn''t help kissing her lips again, but she pushed him and said "good or bad". He looked at her in such a shy way and said with a smile, "didn''t you come all the way to me? Why am I broken? "


    She frowned, but looked up at him again, saying nothing.


    "Miss me?" He leaned on her side and asked.


    She nodded.


    His face, close to her, said: "tell me, how do you think of me, eh?"


    Just think about it. What else do you think?


    She bit her lip, looked up at him, but lowered her head.


    "Here I am," he said, holding her hand close to his chest. She looked at him and saw him put her hand close to his forehead. "Here," then, her hand was held by him and put in front of his weapon that just galloped and charged, "and here, I miss you. And you? "


    She pulled back her hand, her lips trembling, along with her eyelashes.


    But his eyes, always stop in her face, seriously watching her.


    After a long time, she turned over and pressed him on the bed, lying on his chest, her ruddy lips sticking to him.


    "I miss you so much, Qing --" her voice floated softly into his ear, and Huo Shuqing took a breath.


    "Really?" He raised his hand and stroked her hot cheek with a happy smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, I want to die, I want to die," she murmured.


    Her hair, long and drooping, reached her shoulders. Black hair against the snow-white skin, as well as the rosy cheeks, let his mind ripple.


    This life, this life, perhaps no regrets!


    His hand, reaching behind her head, embraces her to himself. His lips capture her. Su fan closes his eyes and responds to him in an astringent way.


    "Call my name, girl --" he said, kissing her.


    "Qing --" she called obediently.


    "Call again --" his lips and tongue, contain her earlobe.


    "Qing -" her voice trembled.


    He let go of her, quietly watching her, eyes eyebrows are thick joy.


    "Well, what should I call you? Xiaoxue calls you Xiaofan. What does your family call you? " He asked.


    "Xiaofan, or Fanfan," she replied.


    He seriously thought, said: "these are not good, er, as, call you snow early?"


    "Early snow?" She looked at him. "What a strange name. Is that a person''s name?"


    He did not speak, but looked at her with a smile.


    "Why is it called xuechu?" She asked.


    His fingers, in her eyebrow gently rub, eyes seem to float to the distance for a long time.


    "The first time I saw you, it happened to be the first snow day in Yuncheng last year, the first snow day. That day, you were wearing a light blue coat and a white scarf. Maybe it was too cold outside. When I saw you, your face was red - "he said, laughing. However, Sufan''s eyes were blurred.


    "At that time, you were just like a snow elf. Although you didn''t speak, these eyes, black and black, seemed to shine." He looked at her deeply and said, "I think, maybe, I fell in love at first sight." With that, he couldn''t help laughing silently like a little self mockery.


    Tears, inadvertently rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    No one has ever looked at her like this, no one has ever attached so much importance to her!


    She didn''t expect that he could remember their first meeting so clearly. She couldn''t believe that he even engraved her in her heart when she fell in love with him!


    The day of the first snow! That day last year����


    However, she clearly remembered that he just shook hands with her politely at the beginning. Later, maybe she didn''t dare to look at him and didn''t notice him observing her so carefully!


    Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word. She just closed her eyes and let the tears come out of them.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" He wiped her tears and said.


    She just hugged him and shook her head. Her tears didn''t stop.


    For a long time, she has always placed herself in a position that does not matter, or even disappears without any trace. Although she yearns for someone to hold her in the palm of her heart, take good care of her, and warm her with his body temperature, she knows that these are just her fantasies. People like her are not cherished by her parents, Will someone take care of her like that?


    Never thought that one day, that man would value her so much and pay attention to her when she doesn''t pay attention����


    She sobbed in his arms in a low voice. She wanted to wake herself up. Was it her illusion or reality.


    "At the beginning of snow - is that ok?" He wiped her tears and said softly.


    She nodded and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Snow beginning, from now on, she is no longer Su fan, she is his snow beginning!


    "My snow beginning, but can''t cry like this, not beautiful." he said with a smile.


    Su fan didn''t say a word. He was kissing him with tears. From the corner of his eye, he was kissing down.


    This man, is the day of her life, even if she died, turned into ash, her head is only a party named Huo Shuqing day. He is her master, no matter how far he can go with him, no matter what the future is, he will always be her Su xuechu''s man!


    In her chest, the instinct, which had been suppressed by silence for a long time, burst out completely. She is not a good girl. She doesn''t want to look at other people''s faces. She is obedient to other people''s will. She is his xuechu and his girl. She lives only for him!


    If you say, last time, when the tip of her tongue wrapped around his King Kong, she was a naughty goblin. So this time, Huo Shuqing felt more emotion, her passion, her love, and, it seems, there is a decisive!


    "Snow beginning -" he called her, closed his eyes, let his baby charge in her warm mouth, like soaking in the warm sea water, every cell of the body then issued a happy shudder.


    His there, every place, every inch, are trembling between her lips, never had the experience, let Huo Shuqing forget this evening.


    Maybe it''s too exciting, maybe it''s his heart thinking about her, he has no time to leave, the surging passion in his body is booming.


    He was shocked, and quickly sat up to help her shoulder, eyes, but only her mouth that outflow of a milky white.


    "The beginning of snow --" he raised his hand to wipe away the milky liquid from the corner of her mouth and whispered.


    She said nothing, just looked at him, eyes full of tenderness.


    "Fool, spit up quickly." He urged.


    But she burst out laughing and opened her mouth����


    "Fool, how can you --" he complained so strangely, but in his heart, there was a kind of unspeakable ecstasy.


    There was nothing in her mouth.


    He can''t say a word, he can''t understand her mood, but what he knows is that his heart has been completely captured by the girl in front of him, and it''s full of her!


    In this life, there has never been a woman who did this for him, except her! He didn''t know whether to call her stupid or stupid or not����


    However, he knew clearly that she loved his heart!


    He picked her up, went to the washroom, gave her a cup of warm water, let her gargle.


    "Is it delicious? It''s said that it''s beautiful! " He picked up a towel, wiped her mouth and said.


    She recognized the reproach in his voice, but just looked at him with her head tilted.


    "Since it''s so good, you''ll give more in the future?" She said with a smile.


    This guy, when did he become����


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. This girl, alas!


    "Still smile 1. He pinches her cheek and his eyes are full of doting look.


    She didn''t say a word, and the smile was deeper in her eyes.


    "Girl, I love you," he whispered, sliding the tip of his tongue into her mouth.


    She stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck����


    I love you too. I love you to death!


    The night is getting dark and dim.


    The morning of summer always comes early. The morning of Jinling is earlier than that of Yuncheng.


    Before Su fan was used to such a morning, he was pierced by the light of dawn.


    When I woke up, I found him sitting beside her and looking at her.


    Think of last night, she suddenly sat up, excited to embrace his neck, but did not notice the quilt slip, spring leakage.


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "I don''t have any plans today. I''ll go to Jinling with you. Where do you want to go? I''ll accompany you 1" really? " She laughed excitedly. In fact, she always wanted to travel with him to a certain city, shuttle in the crowd, share all kinds of snacks with other lovers, and don''t worry about being discovered by others! He nodded, but did not tell her, in fact, he was socializing today, but in the morning, he just called and pushed them off�� Er, I want to go to the Confucius Temple to eat and swim the Qinhuai River first, and then, er, I want to go to Zhongshan Mausoleum. Er, that''s about it! There''s not much time, "she thought carefully�� It''s almost there, but it''s also worth going to the presidential palace and the Tianwang palace garden of Hong Xiuquan. " He suggested�� Then I''ll take the latest plane to go back. It''s not easy for me to come here, but I can''t give up halfway. She said, smiling and pushing aside the quilt, intending to put on clothes and wash. However, as soon as her feet touched the ground, she cried out with pain, and then heard his laughter�� Hate, you still laugh! It''s all your fault She turned and sat on his lap, pretending�� I don''t know which little guy has not been fed enough. He pinched the tip of her nose and said. She pursed, speechless, and her eyes sparkled strangely. Even if what he said was true, she would not speak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 167

    "Get up quickly, if I don''t get up again, I''ll --" he said, his big hand reaching to her chest, holding her plump, rubbing and twisting.


    "I hate it." she quickly pushed his hand away, picked up the clothes and put them on her. His laughter came from behind. She looked back at him, laughed at him and ran into the washroom.


    After the grooming, Su fan walked out of the washroom and noticed the luxury of the room.


    This must be the president''s suit! She thought.


    "So where''s our first stop today?" Watching her come out, he put the cup in the water and asked.


    "To eat, of course," she said.


    "Greedy cat! Everything is up to you He got up, shaved her nose with a smile, and went out holding hands.


    Even in the early morning, the city has been boiling.


    The Qinhuai River, which is full of tourists, once again ushered in this pair of jade people.


    All kinds of snacks, mixed with the history of the city, fall into Su fan''s stomach.


    She stopped to look at Kangxi''s imperial pen and felt that history was right in front of her.


    "Some people say that this word was written by Gao Shiqi, not Kangxi himself." Huo Shuqing stood beside her and said.


    "Why? Unofficial history! Kangxi himself is very knowledgeable, and his calligraphy should also be very good! " She said.


    "Why, are you a fan of Kangxi?" He turned his face, looked at her and asked with a smile.


    She turned around, took his hand, looked up at him and said, "I used to be a fan of Kangxi, but now it''s yours! Would you like to sign for me? " She said, laughing.


    With a smile, he leaned close to her and said a word in her ear. She blushed, shook off his hand and went on.


    Although he is far away from Cloud City in Jinling, Huo Shuqing is still wearing sunglasses. After all, the world is too small to meet people who know him.


    After visiting the area of Confucius Temple, they went to Zhongshan Mausoleum.


    In terms of tourism, there are many scenic spots in Jinling, but it seems that the only place Su fan insists on going is here.


    The trees on both sides of the corridor are towering, making people feel cool in the hot summer.


    Even if it''s not the golden week, the number of visitors to Zhongshan Mausoleum is still on the rise.


    "Can you tell me why you have to come here? There are so many places to visit in Jinling City, how can you -- "he asked suddenly as they walked on the boundless steps side by side.


    Su fan, holding his parasol, stopped and gasped. It''s not a wise move to climb the steps after such a fierce campaign last night.


    "Who are the politicians you admire most in modern times? What I admire most are Dr. Sun Yat Sen and Prime Minister Rabin. She took a bottle of mineral water from her bag and drank it. He took it.


    "Oh? Why these two? " He drank and looked at her through his sunglasses.


    "Well, Dr. Sun Yat Sen is willing to give up his position as head of state for the sake of the Republic, and Prime Minister Rabin is willing to give up the land he has occupied by bloody struggle for the sake of the long-term peace between the two nations. As politicians, their breadth of mind is not comparable to that of others," she said seriously.


    He thought about it, but said, "but what happened to both of them - it''s a pity."


    She nodded and sighed.


    "What do you think of it?" She asked.


    "Me? I just think that politicians with ideals like them are hard to exist in this era, especially in our country. Their behavior can be said to be a little, er, irresponsible. 1 he took a mineral water bottle in his hand and walked up the steps step by step.


    "Not responsible?" She said in surprise, "why do you say that?"


    "Take Dr. Sun Yat Sen for example, he gave up the achievements of the Republic and handed over the state power to a big warlord like Yuan Shikai. In fact, he was also forced to do that. At that time, he had no soldiers on his hands, and everything was in vain. He was just a bare commander when he became the head of state. However, when he handed over the ruling power to Yuan Shikai, many people who had a dream of the Republic lost their hope. This is also a reason for the chaos of the country! I think that if he can persist, maybe our modern history will be written in another way. Later, he went north to negotiate with Yuan Shikai. As a result, he died in the capital. His death can be said to be the beginning of the broken dream of the Chinese Republic! However, in my opinion, fundamentally speaking, Dr. Sun Yat Sen is an idealist. His ideal state is so high that he lacks strong political skills. If a politician is a group of people who play tricks on politics, Dr. Sun Yat Sen is obviously not a qualified politician! But he is a leader


    Su fan nodded and said: "indeed, in terms of means, Dr. Sun Yat Sen is obviously inferior to his younger generation. However, I think it has something to do with the environment at that time


    "Yes, people always have to adapt to the environment. Big men like him must have a better grasp of the current situation than ordinary people. After all, they control the direction of history. However, it''s a pity that he made a decision, so he is a great idealist and revolutionary sage after all. As long as our nation is still here, no matter how the ruling party changes, Dr. Sun Yat Sen''s status will not change. In that era of waste waiting for prosperity, there are many idealists like him, although their ideals are not necessarily the same, The country was also in chaos, but it was an era of freedom of thought. "


    "So you mean, this is not the age of idealists?" She asked.


    He said with a smile, "do you want me to say something risky?"


    She laughed and looked at him.


    "The times are different. It''s too practical now. Er, how to say, everything is based on interests. No matter what class it is, everyone has very straightforward interests. In this era, it seems a bit idiotic to talk about ideals, because no matter what ideals, they all shrink in the face of reality. " He sighed.


    "And you don''t have ideals?" She asked.


    He laughed and shook his head.


    "What about ideals? Don''t you have to try to find opportunities in this system? If we can''t adapt to this system, how can we go up? " He said.


    "Then your ideal is to be a bigger official? This is an ideal, she said.


    "This is not an ideal! As long as you enter this circle, you will keep going up and there is no way to stop. Even if you want to stop, people around you are not allowed, because you are not alone on this road. Someone leads you in front of you and someone follows you behind you. How can you stop? " He walked up step by step and said, "if you want to go up, you need someone to help you pull you, but at the same time, you also need someone to help you. In the final analysis, you are just a node on a big net. You are involved in everything, and you can''t retreat if you want to. What''s more, there are too many people now. Even if you step back, someone will push you up soon. And once you step back, there''s nothing


    "That''s what China has been like since ancient times," she continued.


    He nodded and said, "yes, it''s the same with being an official. It''s the same with other things."


    She was silent.


    "Then, do you really have no ideal of your own?" She still couldn''t help asking.


    He looked at her, after a long time, deeply smile, and then a hug her waist, her parasol handle fell directly on the shoulder.


    "My ideal is --" his lips to her ear, whispered, "is to be able to do that with you every day." Then he wiped his fingers on the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "last night, it was great, girl!"


    Her face flushed. She pushed him away and ran up the steps.


    This bad man!


    He laughed behind her, strode after her, grabbed her by the wrist and asked in a low voice, "how did you think of doing that last night? I haven''t asked you


    "I hate it She said.


    He took her waist, continued to stick to her ear, and said: "I can''t see that you are so gentle. How can you do that?"


    "Disgust, you still say!" She whispered.


    His face, is more and more deep smile, gently kiss her ear, said: "I like, girl, no matter what you do like 1


    She stopped, tilted her head to look at him, tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek, took his hand, and said with a smile: "hurry up, and then linger, it''s going to be dark!"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head with a smile and followed her up the steps.


    Standing in front of the statue, Su fan bowed seriously, while Huo Shuqing stood by and looked at her all the time.


    What is ideal, her ideal? Is it still like in the past, getting married, making money to buy a house?


    After returning from Zhongshan Mausoleum, Huo Shuqing took her to visit the presidential palace.


    When he came to Jiang Zhongzheng''s office, Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said to him, "compared with you, President Jiang is so pitiful. The office is so big."


    "Die wench, you this thought is not right, don''t forget you are also a party member!" He pinched the tip of her nose and whispered.


    "To tell you the truth, she took his hand and kept shaking it.


    "If you don''t see how big the president''s back garden is, who dares to have such a big garden in his office now? Times are different. You can''t go through time and space to make comparisons. Do you understand? " He said.


    "And if you look at the conference room, it''s also --" she whispered.


    "Well, well, are you from the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection?" He interrupted her in a low voice, saying, "don''t say such childish things, understand? There will be trouble


    She nodded.


    It''s true that times are different and nothing can be compared.


    He is right. This is an era of intertwined interests. It seems to be the same as and different from the past.


    "But I don''t think what you said is right." On the way back to the hotel after leaving the presidential palace, Sufan sat in the co pilot''s seat and said.


    "What''s wrong?" He looked at her and asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 168

    Su fan had no choice but to smile and said: "if you say that from the mouth of your leader, it''s strange!"


    "Strange?" He laughed and looked at her.


    "Yeah, it feels like you''re a critic." She said.


    "We must think calmly and stand in the perspective of a critic in order to find the real problem. Only by solving the real problem can we find the right direction in the future. I think there should be a lot of people thinking of ways and solving problems like this! After all, not all of us in this group are just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags, but there are still some cool minded people with lofty ideals. 1 he sighed and said.


    There was a long silence in the car.


    At this time, Sufan, looking at the calm man around her, suddenly has a feeling that she doesn''t know him at all, maybe many people don''t know him, and she also suddenly has a wish that he can go further, go further and higher, to change our society, so that more people can live with more dignity and happiness!


    What about her? Will she become a stumbling block when he goes further?


    Su fan''s heart, for the man he loves proud at the same time, but also fell into a deep worry!


    And her worry, also began to poke out the head in the real world!


    As the plane slowly soared from Lukou Airport, Huo Shuqing stood by the huge glass wall of the tall terminal.


    Her arrival added endless surprise to him. At the same time, it also made Huo Shuqing realize one thing, that is, he can''t leave her any more.


    However, the divorce with sun man has not received sun man''s response for a long time. Since that time, he has made two phone calls to sun man, one failed to answer, the other said that he hung up after two seconds without saying anything. From sun Tianlin''s phone call that night, Huo Shuqing learned sun man''s idea, which was just as he expected. Sun man''s delay in giving a reply also meant that she didn''t want to divorce.


    In that phone call, he had already expressed all his thoughts to sun Tianlin. I believe sun Tianlin will give sun man a side attack. It''s really sad to say that his wife and sun man, who have been together for more than ten years, didn''t even have a chance to sit down and communicate with each other in the end. They still have to do it through sun Tianlin. However, under such an embarrassing situation, sun Tianlin would be better than him.


    Even so, he can''t wait for sun man''s response. This marriage is not so important to sun man. If it''s important, sun man won''t care what he thinks. Anyway, he wants to speed up the process of this matter. The longer he delays, the worse it will be. This is very clear. He and Sufan are unmarried cohabitation, if exposed - although he will find a way to solve this problem - will have a bad impact on each other. He has to increase the chips for divorce, and to what extent, he has to interview sun man.


    When he returns to his residence, he opens his notepad and will return to Yuncheng next Tuesday. On Wednesday, he will go to the capital for a meeting. Then he can go to find sun man.


    So Huo Shuqing called sun man first.


    At this time, sun man is not elsewhere, but drinking with Chen Yufei in a KTV box.


    Sun man doesn''t know what''s wrong with her recently. She''s always found fault with others and assigned her jobs. As a newcomer, this is a very unusual phenomenon. There''s only one explanation for this. That''s who she has offended. She was introduced by Chen Yufei. Chen Yufei thought about it and wondered if he had implicated sun man. He always wanted to talk to sun man. However, sun man was stubborn and set obstacles for her. The more she tried to prove her ability, the more she let her colleagues look at her with new eyes. Sun man is also a proud personality, such success makes her decadent momentum and head up.


    However, I don''t know what happened. Sun man was originally scheduled to go to Mexico to participate in a business negotiation, but this afternoon, the Department called to remove sun man from the working group. The amount of money involved in this case is huge, which has a great impact on the expansion of our capital''s investment in Mexico, and it is of great significance to sun man. Let Sun man join the negotiation group and take charge of a group project, which is a recognition of her outstanding work ability a while ago. Sun man attached great importance to it. He checked the data all night to understand the relevant progress. He did a lot of preparatory work, but he didn''t expect it����


    Sun man asked the leaders of the Department why they didn''t let her go, but the leaders said they had another important case to send to her. However, sun man knew that it was not like that. Someone must have hurt her intentionally. The question is, who''s going to hurt her? Why do you want to hurt her?


    Slow fire, too slow fire! What did she do wrong? Meet such a boring and disgusting person? No wonder before she came to Beijing, her colleagues in the office seriously reminded her to "be careful with personnel"����


    Is it related to Chen Yufei?


    Chen Yufei''s situation is not so wonderful. The discord between the director and him is well known. And she was introduced by Chen Yufei. If the director wants to deal with Chen Yufei by pushing her out, it''s not impossible!


    So, when Chen Yufei called to ask her out, sun man readily agreed to let him come to the box to sing with her.


    By the time Chen Yufei arrived, sun man had been sitting there alone drinking a whole bottle of red wine.


    Long hair shawl, red lips liquor, this situation, let Chen Yufei''s heart tremble. Sun man told him about the afternoon and asked him if he had heard anything. Chen Yufei was shocked. Sun man''s case was approved by the Department at a meeting. Now he suddenly changed his mind. Could it be someone on it - "man man man, there''s a saying, I said don''t be angry." Chen Yufei poured wine into her glass and said�� Why am I angry when it comes to this? It''s all pinched Sun man said, holding up the glass and drinking it. Recently, it''s really bad luck. Huo Shuqing''s divorce and work frustration wave after wave. He hopes that his cousin sun Tianlin can help her, but he doesn''t expect any progress�� Will it have something to do with Huo Shuqing? " Chen Yufei blurts out, and when he finishes speaking, he meets sun man''s stunned sight. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 169

    Chen Yufei calmed down with a fake cough and continued: "I''m sorry, man man, I didn''t mean to target him, but I can''t think of anyone else who would do it and have the ability to do it. When you come to the capital, he is dissatisfied. Although he agrees that you have come, he must be unhappy. It is estimated that he will wait for you to go back on your own initiative. However, you are so hard-working and so outstanding. When he sees that you are developing like this, what chance do you have to go back to Cloud City? Therefore, he used some of his relationships to let them -- "


    Sun man and Huo Shuqing have been married for more than ten years. Chen Yufei has never said such a direct word of provocation in front of sun man.


    Two beautiful eyes were staring at him for a long time. Sun man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He won''t be like this!"


    "Why not? Man man 1 Chen Yufei pressed sun man''s shoulder excitedly, "you and I know who Huo Shuqing is. If you make him face down, will he not try to target you? He wants you back to Cloud City so much -- "


    "What do you know?" Sun man pushes his hand away and interrupts him. Chen Yufei stares at her.


    "He doesn''t care about me at all. If he cares about me, he won''t divorce me for other women. Sun man''s voice is so loud that it almost covers the background music.


    Chen Yufei, shocked, completely frozen!


    In the silence, her cell phone rang.


    Sun man picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Huo Shuqing''s, which made him sneer.


    Can''t wait?


    "It''s me, resting?" He asked.


    For a long time, sun man didn''t make a sound, holding his mobile phone hand, and his nails turned white.


    "Huo Shuqing, what do you think I am?"


    Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    When she was what?


    Sun man''s words, let Huo Shuqing temporarily don''t know how to answer.


    What is it? Besides his wife, what else could it be? And this wife, is about to become an ex-wife, or, in his heart, has become an ex-wife!


    He recognized that sun man was unhappy, perhaps because of the divorce.


    Not happy is not happy, he can''t make sun man happy without divorce? Sun man doesn''t want to live with him much. If he really wants to live with him, how can he get to such a situation today? However, since it''s all decided, sun Tianlin is right. We are all rational people, so there''s no need to embarrass each other.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind her bad way of speaking, and directly said, "I''ll go to Beijing on Wednesday. I''ll come to you at that time. We''d better talk about some things face-to-face 1


    Sun man grins bitterly, and without saying a word, throws the mobile phone out. Chen Yufei gets up quickly to pick it up, only to find that the mobile phone has been broken into several pieces by her.


    "Can''t he wait?" Wait for Chen Yufei to find her mobile phone card, sit beside her, just listen to her say so.


    Chen Yufei looks at Sun man who drowns his sorrow with wine. He can''t bear it in his heart.


    "Man man, since he is like this, let''s divorce! Now there are more men like Huo Shuqing. There is a wife at home, but when he comes to the place where he takes office, he doesn''t know how many to keep. Why do you have to keep him Chen Yufei summoned up courage and advised.


    Sun man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I know he has other women, but you know what, I can''t allow him to divorce me for other women! I can''t fail, you know? I can''t lose to that shameless bitch


    "Man man, if you want to be open, you don''t have to be angry with them. You --" Chen Yufei advised.


    "I''m not angry, I''m not, I''m not. Do you understand? What''s wrong with me? Why, why - I don''t mind him sleeping with women outside, but he can''t divorce me for women outside! Who is qualified to marry him but me, ah? No one, no one in the world Sun man said angrily.


    "Good, good, no one 1 although Chen Yufei is unhappy, sun man is so unstable now that he can only follow her.


    Sun man took a sip of the soda Chen Yufei gave her and listened to Chen Yufei say, "do you remember the one before Huo Shuqing? The woman before you got married? "


    that?


    Sun man suddenly wakes up.


    "You said, you said Liu Shuya?" Sun man stares at him and asks.


    Chen Yufei nodded and poured himself a glass of wine. He said, "you and I all know how high the eye of Huo Shuqing is. He will find a lover outside. There is no doubt about that. However, for the sake of a woman''s divorce from you, this woman --" after a drink, he stares at Sun man. "I think, except for Liu Shuya, in this world, I''m afraid he won''t be asked to do that again. "


    Liu Shuya����


    Sun man''s hands and lips trembled.


    "But she''s been gone for nearly twenty years. How, how, will she come back?" Sun man murmured.


    "We didn''t know much about them back then. Maybe Liu Shuya came back long ago? Otherwise, why doesn''t Huo Shuqing mention the matter of letting you go back to Yuncheng? Maybe, Liu Shuya is in Yuncheng with Huo Shuqing - "Chen Yufei began to make a groundless guess.


    Sun man is silent, but his brain is running fast. What Chen Yufei said is reasonable. How did Huo Shuqing and Liu Shuya separate in those years? Because she didn''t know what they separated. However, one thing she remembers very clearly is that after two years of marriage with Huo Shuqing, she followed Huo Shuqing to live with his parents. By accident, she found a picture frame in Huo Shuqing''s study, which was about the size of 32 paper. There were two people in it, Huo Shuqing and Liu Shuya. The background was a lake, but she didn''t know where it was. The two people in the photo are very happy. Liu Shuya is wearing a long yellow skirt, a lady''s hat and a long hair on her shoulders. Huo Shuqing is wearing a light blue T-shirt and embracing Liu Shuya''s waist. See this picture, let a person think of that word all of a sudden - made in heaven! They are indeed a couple made in heaven. The handsome men and the beautiful women are just the golden girls! In the photo, Liu Shuya is tall, estimated to be more than 1.7 meters, and looks radiant. If it''s beautiful, it''s not as beautiful as the whole country, but it''s really attractive, especially the smiling face - it''s the only photo she saw of Liu Shuya. Later, she looked for it at Huo''s house, but she couldn''t find any souvenirs of Huo Shuqing. If it wasn''t for sun Tianlin, she didn''t know the name of Liu Shuya or the story between Liu Shuya and Huo Shuqing. She still remembers that after sun Tianlin told her about it, he advised her that everyone had a past. Besides, Shuqing and Shuya had been separated for a long time and never contacted again. Even if there was anything in the past, it didn''t matter. Yes, it doesn''t matter. No matter how infatuated Huo Shuqing once fell in love with Liu Shuya, it''s a thing of the past. At that time, Huo Shuqing was young and frivolous - however, no matter how unimportant, that woman also let Huo Shuqing fall out with his family, even cut off contact for more than half a year. Moreover, Huo Shuqing even gave up his studies. How could Huo Shuqing do such a thing if he didn''t love deeply? Sun man can''t imagine what Huo Shuqing looked like at the beginning. At least it was totally different from Huo Shuqing she knew. When she first met Huo Shuqing, the calm in his eyes, and the open-minded that didn''t match his age, which other men of the same age didn''t have. He is a diamond, no matter how good the same kind around him, his light can not be ignored. How can Huo Shuqing, who is so calm and heavy, abandon his parents and family for the sake of a woman? Therefore, although sun Tianlin comforted her so much, the name of Liu Shuya was always a thorn in sun man''s heart. In order to know Liu Shuya''s whereabouts, she went to Huo Shuqing''s alma mater, East China University, to investigate and trace it. It didn''t stop until five years ago, when she found that Liu Shuya could not pose a threat to her at all. But is she wrong? Is she too confident? Huo Shuqing and Liu Shuya did not cut off contact at all? Yes, what Chen Yufei said is reasonable. In this world, except for Liu Shuya, no other woman can let Huo Shuqing do it. At the beginning, Huo Shuqing was willing to sever her relationship with her parents for her sake. Today, what''s the big deal about Liu Shuya''s divorce from her sun man? Seeing that sun man didn''t speak, Chen Yufei poured a glass of wine for her again and said gently, "man man, don''t be sad for people like Huo Shuqing any more. You are so beautiful and capable. There are many men who like you --" Sun man turned his head and stared at him. Chen Yufei''s eyes were full of undisguised strong feelings, which she saw clearly. Pushing away the hand Chen Yufei put on her hand, sun man picked up his glass and said, "I''m going home. It''s getting late. You should go back too." With that, sun man puts down his glass and gets up, but Chen Yufei grabs her hand�� What are you doing? Let go of me Sun man was already angry. Seeing Chen Yufei like this, he would be more irritable�� Man man, I like you, I love you -- "Chen Yufei said, pressing sun man on the sofa, pressing her whole body, looking for her lips on her evasive face with her alcoholic lips�� Chen Yufei, are you crazy? Let go of me Sun man yelled, trying to resist�� Man man, I love you. You''re the only one in my heart. Give it to me, OK, man man, I''m going to divorce tomorrow. We -- "Chen Yufei said as he raised sun man''s skirt?????? Sun man is so regretful that he just leads a wolf into the house. She enjoys the feeling that Chen Yufei regards her as a goddess, but how can she be willing to commit herself to Chen Yufei? She really needs a man, but she would rather look in a bar than be given by Chen Yufei - but no matter how invincible she is at ordinary times, in front of a man''s strong hormone control body, she is still vulnerable after all. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    Alcohol seems to disappear from sun man''s body in an instant. What should I do? This asshole, right now, right now����


    Suddenly, sun man yelled, "Zhang Lan, you''re here


    Zhang Lan is Chen Yufei''s wife!


    Chen Yufei, who has just taken off his trousers and is about to enter with a gun, hears sun man''s sound. The crying thing immediately softens. He turns to the door in panic, but he doesn''t think sun man pushes him to the ground. Sun man is so desperate that he grabs Kun Bao on the table and is ready to run away. But Chen Yufei catches up with his pants. Sun man turns around and kicks him in the crotch. Chen Yufei retreats in pain.


    "Asshole, you dare to do this to me! I tell you, even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t want me, it''s not up to you to beat me up! " Sun man finished scolding, turned to open the door and left.


    Running out of the KTV, the night wind blows her hair. Now she can imagine what she looks like: her clothes are not neat, her hair is messy, and she is full of wine. Thinking about Chen Yufei''s behavior just now, sun man is ashamed and angry, squatting on the ground and crying.


    In this foreign land, she also hopes to have a hug that she can rely on. She is not as strong as she usually looks. She is a little woman!


    But, Huo Shuqing, he, where is he? He must be in that woman''s bed, he said����


    People come and go in the city at night, no one will care about the woman squatting on the roadside crying.


    No, she will never let that woman succeed! Why, after Huo Shuqing''s success, should she enjoy the fruits of victory? For so many years, it was her sun man who supported Huo Shuqing. What was Liu Shuya?


    Thinking of this, sun man stood up and dried his tears.


    She has to think about how to deal with it. Huo Shuqing is coming to Beijing on Wednesday. She must come to her by the way. She must be prepared����


    Night, for everyone, is a different meaning.


    The next morning, Sufan went to work on time, even though it was two o''clock in the morning when she got home last night.


    Business as usual.


    Towards noon, she received a phone call from a real estate salesman. She said that there was a house in Xinlin garden, and asked her to choose it.


    Su fan was stunned. When did the house seller become so enthusiastic? Is the housing market really out of order? It''s clear that house prices are rising every month!


    After a few questions, the man said that her boss asked her to pass.


    The owner of the house? Zheng Han?


    "Is that Mr. Zheng?" She asked.


    "No, ma''am, we are not from Chenggong group. We are a subsidiary of Dongyang group. When is convenient for you? Come and have a look at the house. Our boss has already prepared it. " The real estate salesman said politely.


    Dongyang group? Is that the company my brother went to?


    Su fan immediately understood, and said to the real estate sales, "I''ll see the time again." then he hung up and called Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was visiting an automatic production line in a factory. After receiving her call, she went to one side to answer it.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Is it convenient for you now? Let me ask you something


    "You say it." He walked on slowly, saying.


    "There is a house seller in Dongyang group. What sales manager called me and asked me to choose a house in Xinlin Huayuan?" she whispered.


    "I gave you the number over there. Please contact the man and ask him to take you." He said.


    "But, so --" she was at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all your own. You can just go. Just call me when you''re finished. Oh, by the way, take one of your friends over to help. " He said, "I''ll hang up first. There''s something else to do here."


    Listening to the beep in the handset, Sufan put down the phone.


    Xinlin garden, as she knows, is a high-end real estate on the riverside of Sanzhan Road, which is far away from the municipal government. The advertisements are very big. Their advertisements can be seen on the electronic screens everywhere in the city. From the advertisements, the environment of the community is very good, and the space between the buildings is also very large. It''s just like Taohuayuan. But, she����


    Forget it. Since he asked me to go, I''d like to take it as a visit.


    Oh, by the way, he said that he could bring friends, so he asked Xueer out. That guy likes to see these best.


    So Su fan made a phone call to Shao Ruixue, and they made an appointment to meet at 4 p.m. to see the house.


    Recently, Su fan''s work is not too busy, and with the cooperation of colleagues, the work is completed smoothly. After the song section chief was taken away for investigation, a new section chief was transferred from the Provincial Foreign Affairs Office, and the cooperation between them was quite good. After the last time, Sufan has learned how to get along with her colleagues. She should be careful not to leave any opportunities for others.


    Walking out of the office early, Su fan and Shao Ruixue meet in front of the Sales Department of Xinlin garden.


    "I heard that it''s necessary to make an appointment to see the house here, and it''s not an ordinary appointment. 1 Shao Ruixue said with a smile," how many people with wealth are required to make an appointment? "


    "No exaggeration? They''re not afraid that the house won''t sell? " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, it''s just a sales strategy. The more they do it, the better the house is. People are all vain. Do you understand?" Shao Ruixue said, holding Su fan''s hand, she went to the door of the sales hall. As soon as she got to the door, a man in his thirties met her. She introduced herself and said that he was the one Su fan had just contacted on the phone.


    With the introduction of the manager, the whole community looks more realistic.


    Pavilions, birds, flowers, in this hot summer, into the community, but did not feel the existence of summer.


    "How comfortable!" Shao Ruixue praised.


    "Our environment is one of the highlights. If you like, we can choose a house. The boss has left several sets for Ms. Su to choose from. We have already decorated them. If you have any suggestions, just let us know. " The sales manager said.


    Shao Ruixue smiles with Su fan all the time. Su fan doesn''t know what to do.


    Each house type and scenery are impeccable, although the decoration style is different, but are extremely exquisite atmosphere, Sufan thoroughly dazzling.


    "Excuse me, can we just be alone for a moment?" Shao Ruixue sees Su fan''s indecision and tells the sales manager that the manager leaves politely and goes to the living room. Shao Ruixue closes the door and follows Su fan to the outdoor terrace.


    "How''s it going? It''s hard to choose, isn''t it? I think every set is good.


    "Yes, just have a look. Do you really choose?" Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan. In fact, she has seen that Su fan likes the house here for a long time, but now she says so, it must be����


    "Are you afraid of getting into trouble for uncle Huo?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What did Uncle Huo tell you? If he says no problem, then no problem. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Do you think I live in such a high-class house? What if someone else stares at him and finds him? " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, you are so desperate. Uncle Huo has come to you, and I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune." Shao Ruixue seriously explained, "who is the official now has few houses? Not to mention uncle Huo, just our director, outside the school, several houses! Are you still afraid of this? You, just listen to Uncle Huo. The environment here is good, and it''s not far away from your unit. How nice! It''s true that I don''t know my fortune when I am in it! "


    Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue and thought, maybe he was too nervous, but last time, it was always like a sword hanging in her heart. She worried that one day, the sword would fall down again. At that time, what if Huo Shuqing was hurt?


    So Su fan decided to wait until Huo Shuqing came back. Before Huo Shuqing arrived in Yuncheng, he received a phone call from his niece, saying that his grandmother was unwell and asked him to come as soon as possible.


    On the last day of the visit, there was no substance. It was just a farewell banquet. After receiving the call, Huo Shuqing returned to Yuncheng overnight and went to the sanatorium.


    It''s just that Su fan has no idea that Huo Shuqing has come back, let alone what happened.


    When Huo Shuqing arrived at the sanatorium, his mother was not as serious as he thought, but had been infusing. My mother has heart disease all the year round, occasionally attack, the number of attacks this year seems to be more frequent. The last time Sufan was in the sanatorium, the old lady had a disease. I don''t know why this time. However, when he saw his mother, the man waiting for her was not her father, not her niece, but Sun man?!


    Sun man? She, why is she here?


    Huo Shuqing stares at her in surprise and immediately calms down. He estimates that sun man came to Yuncheng because of his work. He goes to his mother and finds her asleep.


    "Mom is OK. The doctor says it''s OK. Don''t worry!" Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, but found that her face was not familiar with the kind of brilliance, as if, as if covered with a layer of deep fatigue.


    What happened?


    However, at this time, Huo Shuqing is full of worries about his mother, and has no time to care about sun man.


    "Go and wash your face! I''m here to watch She gently pressed his arm and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, and suddenly there was an illusion in his mind. It seemed that sun man had returned to the time when they first met����


    "Thank you. I''ll be right here." He pushed her hand away, turned and walked out of his mother''s bedroom.


    When Huo Shuqing came out of the bathroom, there seemed to be a long shadow beside the floor lamp on the sofa in the living room. He walked over.


    "Dad," he called.


    Gu Zekai suddenly wakes up. Huo Shuqing sits next to his father and says, "Dad, go and have a rest. I''ll stay with my mother


    "Your mother''s body is not as good as before." The father sighed.


    "Don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s the bad weather recently," Huo Shuqing advised.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 171

    Father shook his head, said: "these things, you don''t care, your mother has me in. what about you? What are you going to do? " The father said, looking in the direction of his mother''s bedroom.


    Huo Shuqing knew that his father was talking about sun man.


    "I''ll accompany you to your room." Huo Shuqing said, holding his father up.


    After closing the door, Huo Shuqing poured his father a glass of water and asked, "Dad, what happened today? All of a sudden -- "


    "Your mother, maybe she still remembers about Xiao Su and worries about you!" The father said.


    "Sue?" Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    His father told Huo Shuqing what happened today.


    Shao Lai was accompanied by Tong Tong and Xue Liping for a walk outside. When he met several staff members of sanatorium, he talked about Su fan and said that she might be related to some leader, but he didn''t know which leader she was. It''s not strange for the staff to occasionally chat about the guests here in private. However, Xue Liping feels uncomfortable in her heart. She is worried that her son will be involved by Su fan.


    "Your mother is so careful that she can''t hide anything from her. You know how she hates extramarital affairs." Said the father.


    Mother will have such a thought, Huo Shuqing is very clear. My father has been an official for so many years. He has been the governor of East China province from the grassroots level. For decades, haven''t there been many women who have seen him? However, it seems that his family has been very stable. Huo Shuqing and his sister have never heard their parents quarrel over such matters. It was not until he became an adult that Huo Shuqing realized that the stability of his parents'' family was nothing more than an illusion. It was the result of his mother''s insistence for many years. His mother''s way of dealing with the third child was beyond the reach of other women. No matter what women are, they are finally destroyed by their mothers. Of course, if the father has no sense of responsibility for the family, no matter how high the mother''s means, the family will not be guaranteed


    "Do you know? Today, when sun man came here, your mother didn''t like her so much. However, seeing sun man today, she seems to be in a better mood. " The father looked at Huo Shuqing, "if sun man is willing to stay and mend the relationship with you, I think your mother will still support her. So, what do you do? "


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "Xiao Su is a good girl, but, you know, if there are too many people talking about anything, it will certainly attract the attention of those who want to do it. Your mother is also considering this today, worried that Xiao Su will be targeted again. " The father stopped and said, "now that you''re in a relationship with Sue, it''s not hard to sit down once you''re targeted. If you and sun man are divorced, it''s not difficult to solve the problem. The key is that you haven''t divorced yet. "


    Father quietly looked at Huo Shuqing, then said: "she was so young to get a promotion, and transfer work, you know what things will become. I''m sure you can get rid of this kind of trouble, but how hard do you have to work? "


    Huo Shu laughed bitterly and sighed, "do you want me to be separated from her?"


    "I don''t suggest what you should do, I just want to tell you that passion and family are a pair of contradictions! When you choose one, you can only give up the other. You can''t have both. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at his father and said, "if things are really like what you said, I''m willing to bet with you!"


    The father laughed and said, "bet?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I will get these two things at the same time, Dad! Would you like to bet? "


    The father shook his head and said, "I won''t bet with you, but I''d like to see what you do. Don''t worry. I''ll remain neutral in your affairs. The premise is that Xiao Su won''t influence you. Do you understand? "


    "Well!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Go and accompany your mother," said the father.


    Huo Shuqing covers his father''s quilt, closes the door and goes out.


    In Gu Zekai''s eyes, he seems to see what happened many years ago.


    passion!


    In his mother''s room, sun man is sitting on the sofa reading a book. Huo Shuqing goes to the infusion stand and finds that there is still half a bottle of liquid in it.


    "There is a nurse station at the end of the corridor. This is the last bottle. Just ask the nurse to pull out the needle. You go to rest, I''m here -- "Sun man whispered to him.


    "What''s your job this time?" He sat next to her, head back on the back of the sofa, and asked with his eyes closed.


    Sun man turned to him and looked at him quietly. He said, "if I don''t have a job, can''t I come?"


    He laughed and said, "what did you come to talk to me about?"


    Sun man took a look at her mother-in-law''s bed and said in a low voice, "let''s talk about it tomorrow, in case mother hears it."


    "Well, it''s all right." Huo Shuqing said, "you go to have a rest. There''s a spare room. It''s my son''s responsibility to guard my mother. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Sun manqiang pressed his anger and said, "what responsibility do you have to say at this time? If you really want to talk about responsibility, what else do you want to divorce? "


    Both of them had low voices, but Xue Liping woke up.


    "What are you arguing about?" Said the mother.


    They got up quickly and came to the old man''s bed.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Before Huo Shuqing spoke, sun man immediately apologized to her mother-in-law.


    Xue Liping took a look at Sun man, then turned her eyes to her son and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry too much. When this bottle of liquid is finished, you all go back. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Mom," Huo Shuqing said, "don''t be so headstrong. If there''s something else, what can you do if there''s no one around you?" With that, Huo Shuqing said to sun man, "you can call the nurse later, and then call the doctor on duty."


    Sun man said, "well," and Xue Liping looked at her son''s daughter-in-law and said nothing more.


    Huo Shuqing did not know that his mother had heard their conversation and heard what they said about divorce. The old man''s heart was in a mess. But what should we do? Can this daughter-in-law really count on it?


    The old man''s sleep was poor. Now she woke up and had to wait for a while to fall asleep again. Xue Liping asked about her son''s business trip and the changes in Jinling.


    "Do you remember the uncle of your second aunt''s family?" Asked the mother.


    "The one you said went to Taiwan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    His mother nodded and said, "he was a romantic figure in Jinling. He was so handsome. I don''t know how many Miss Qianjin he lost! His family used to live in Xinjiekou, but later they lost their family and their houses were taken away. "


    Sun man listened and said with a smile, "the gene over there is good


    Although it''s a word of agreement, it''s surprising that it can be said from sun man''s mouth.


    Xue Liping is not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving. Although she has not been very sober, the person she sees every time she opens her eyes is her daughter-in-law. Now her daughter-in-law rarely agrees with her. Why should she be in a dilemma?


    "Yes, there are few people in grandma''s family, male or female, who are not good-looking!" Xue Liping said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "Mom, when did you become so boastful?"


    "Mom is telling the truth!" Sun man said, "mom is old now, but she can still see the charm of her youth. When I get to my mother''s age, I don''t know if I can watch it. " With that, sun man smiles.


    "You young people pay so much attention to maintenance now. It must be much better than our generation." Xue Liping said.


    How many years have Xue Liping praised sun man?


    Huo Shuqing and sun man both feel that something has changed. However, such a change has a completely different result in their hearts: Sun man can''t help but feel that he came here today because of God''s help, while Huo Shuqing is deeply worried. It seems that his father''s estimate will come true!


    "Ah, this bottle of medicine is almost finished, and I forgot about it." Sun man got up quickly, pressed the pager at the head of the bed, called the nurse to pull the needle, and said, let the doctor on duty also come.


    Each building of sanatorium has nurse station and doctor duty room, which is very convenient.


    Soon, doctors and nurses came to check Xue Liping.


    "Mayor Huo, Aunt Xue is OK. Now the key is to have a good rest and keep calm." After the doctor''s examination, tell Huo Shuqing.


    "I want to move to the city and check again. Can I go these two days?" Xue Liping asked the doctor.


    Huo Shuqing and sun man are looking at their mother. Why didn''t they listen to her before?


    "Yes, of course!" Said the doctor hastily.


    After a few words with Huo Shuqing and sun man, the doctor left with the nurse, and Huo Shuqing went out to see them off.


    "Mom, where do you want to check? Shall I accompany you? " There are only mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left in the room, sun man said.


    Xue Liping did not answer, but said, "when are you going to leave when you come back this time?"


    Sun man was stunned, and her mother-in-law''s tone became as cold as before.


    "Mom, I''m sorry --" to Xue Liping''s surprise, sun man grabbed her hand and began to cry.


    Xue Liping is silent.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I haven''t taken good care of Huo Shuqing for so many years," Sun man said.


    "What do you do with the past? I just want to ask you, "what will you do in the future?" Xue Liping said.


    "Ma, will you help me? Shuqing wants to divorce me. I, I know I''m wrong. Can you help me? I don''t want to, I don''t want to divorce, I love him, Mom -- "Sun man said, wiping his tears.


    "It''s no use talking to me! That''s how he connived at you all the time, which led to today''s situation! I don''t care if I get divorced or not! " Xue Liping''s attitude is not so mild as sun man imagined.


    Does mother-in-law also stand on Huo Shuqing''s side?


    Sun man was silent.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing went to his father''s room, told his father about the doctor''s examination, reassured him, and said that his mother wanted to go back to the city.


    In the other room, neither mother-in-law nor daughter-in-law spoke.


    "Mom, I know you have a lot of opinions on me. I''m not good enough at all. I''m willing to correct it now, but I, he won''t give me a chance." Sun man pauses and says, "Shuqing is a good man. He won''t be so unfeeling. It''s someone else. Other women are forcing him."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 172

    Xue Liping''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Other women? Does Sun man know about Sufan? Is that Su fan forcing Qing''er to divorce?


    Sun man took a furtive look at her mother-in-law and pretended to be aggrieved: "Mom, I can only tell you these words. How can others understand my suffering? Only you can understand! The woman didn''t know what means she used to wash her mouth. "Sun man seemed very sad and couldn''t say anything.


    But Xue Liping was still silent.


    "My own business is small. Soqing has to leave, so I can only leave. But have you ever thought about what people outside think of him? What do the leaders think of him? He has always been so innocent, but now it is said that Huo Shuqing divorced his wife for the sake of a mistress - "Sun man''s voice was raised unconsciously, but she controlled the volume well to make sure Huo Shuqing didn''t hear. As a lawyer, it''s easy for people to argue thousands of times in court.


    Her mother-in-law''s expression seems to have changed. Sun man doesn''t speak any more.


    "What do you mean when you tell me this and put the blame on Qing''er? How can I help you? " Xue Liping said.


    Sun man took her mother-in-law''s hand and said, "Mom, I''ll do what you want me to do! However, there are some things I can''t do by myself! I know you''ve wanted a grandson for so many years, but Huo Shuqing said to him -- "


    Huo Shuqing, who lives in his father''s room, has no idea what kind of bitterness his wife put on in front of his sick mother!


    When Huo Shuqing turns back to his mother''s room, he doesn''t find any abnormality. He asks Su man to go back and have a rest, while he guards his mother.


    Su man and her mother-in-law leave and go back to the guest room where Huo Shuqing lives. She knows that Huo Shuqing won''t sleep with her tonight. It''s not the only reason to accompany her mother. But what does that matter?


    After a shower, Su man sits on the bed and wipes her skin care products, remembering her sister''s phone call in the morning.


    On the phone, Su Fang persuades Su man that the only person who can stop the divorce right now is Huo Shuqing''s parents. Huo Zekai doesn''t care much about such things, but Xue Liping definitely does.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know how much my mother-in-law doesn''t like me. She is indifferent to me when she sees me," Su man said.


    "Isn''t that your fault?" Su Fang said.


    "Do you think she''ll be in line with me if I beg her?" Su man asked.


    "That''s right! You and she are always in the same line, but you don''t know the situation yourself Su Fang said.


    Su man said nothing. Su Fang said, "do you know why your father-in-law never divorced your mother-in-law?"


    "Where do I know that? My father-in-law is also a romantic figure -- "Su man sneered," this, Huo Shu halal is inherited! "


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I tell you, your mother-in-law is a person who hates extramarital affairs very much. You start from this point and put the responsibility of divorce on Shuqing, saying that he wants to divorce you for the sake of Xiaosan. As long as you stick to it and behave more dutifully in front of your mother-in-law, you will not be able to get divorced. " Su Fang said.


    Su man thinks about it carefully. What her sister said is reasonable. Her mother-in-law is really that kind of person. However, to make her smile����


    Sister also guessed what Su man was thinking, and said, "do you forget how you fawn on your mother-in-law in order to catch up with Shu Qing? It''s absolutely safe to take out that strength at that time


    "Go, how can I have what you said?" Su man pursed.


    However, she is going to burn her bridges now. If she doesn''t do anything, Huo Shuqing will be robbed by other women. In that case, what has she been doing for so many years?


    In terms of character, Huo Shuqing is much better than other men. A toad like Chen Yufei doesn''t deserve to give Huo Shuqing shoes.


    Su man''s eyes, emerge the appearance of Huo Shuqing, it seems that she has changed back to that girl!


    Once upon a time, she spent so much time chasing Huo Shuqing to win his family''s favor. Now, the situation is not optimistic at all, and it is also the edge of gain and loss!


    Good, then do as my sister said, to make good relations with her mother-in-law, and use her mother-in-law to restore the present situation!


    "Manman, quit your job quickly. Your mother-in-law is in Jiangning. Go to spend time with them and take good care of Huo Shuqing. Shuqing is a good man. If you divorce because of the woman outside, you can save the situation as long as you do as I say. Do you understand? You must not be confused any more! " Su Fang told patiently.


    This younger sister has a strong personality, but in the final analysis, she is too childish to be reassured.


    "Yes, sister, I know!" Su man said, "don''t tell your parents about it!"


    "Well, I won''t say it for the time being! If you make up with Shuqing, I''ll rot in my stomach.


    At this time, Su man thought of the phone call with her sister and her mother-in-law''s reaction just now. She couldn''t help admiring her sister. This has been a gentle character, not much admired by her sister, she has been regarded as a yellow faced woman''s sister, even so powerful! However, this is not entirely due to her sister. Her mother-in-law is not a fool. She is willing to help, not to say how much she likes Su man, but for her son Huo Shuqing and her own ideas. That''s right. How Can Xue Liping, who has been fighting with Xiao San all her life, allow herself to have a daughter-in-law of Xiao San?


    Su man thought so, and her face couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.


    There''s a long way to go. She and Huo Shuqing still have a long life!


    My mother-in-law will return to Cloud City the day after tomorrow, and then she will have a chance. No matter how many women Huo Shuqing has outside and his parents live at home, can he still go out for the night?


    At this time, Su man realized how good it was for her to marry into the strict family education Huo family. Otherwise, when other women of such status as her husband was outside with three wives and four concubines, who would have been involved in the family?


    Although she went back to Jiangning after listening to her sister''s words, Su man didn''t quit her job in the capital as her sister said, but asked for sick leave. One of the deputy directors was Qin Chunming, who took good care of Su man all the time. Su man asked that one for long-term sick leave. Of course, the deputy director promised to help her operate. Long term sick leave, in the end when leave, depends on the progress of things in Cloud City to what extent!


    Before going to bed, Su man goes to her mother-in-law''s room and finds that her mother-in-law has gone to bed, but Huo Shuqing leans on the sofa and sits quietly.


    Su man looked at his resolute face in the shadow of the lamp. It was hard for him to look away for a long time.


    The people in her mother-in-law''s family are really good-looking, which is not su man''s words against her will. Huo Shuqing''s appearance, even if he is not now in a high position, is also inseparable from the admiration of women.


    Such a wonderful man, in her hands, how can she easily let go?


    Su man''s mouth, rippling with joy smile.


    Think about how much sensation it caused to sit in Rongcheng when I married Huo Shuqing! Who would have thought that the person who finally captured the single Prince Huo Shuqing would be su man?


    Su man is a very self-conscious person. She knows very well that there are many girls who are better than her family, knowledge, character, appearance and figure. However, in the end, she becomes the woman standing beside Huo Shuqing. As a woman, how many people are more successful than her?


    However, Su man has forgotten that since she is the fruit of victory, she should protect it well, and she has always forgotten this. Fortunately, fortunately, God did not abandon her, she has a chance. And she must seize this last chance!


    The night is long, but Huo Shuqing''s heart is more and more heavy.


    The mother''s talk just now has clearly explained her mother''s standing. Although her mother didn''t say Su fan''s existence, Huo Shuqing knows that her mother won''t allow him to divorce Su man.


    Dad, you''re right again!


    Huo Shuqing smiles, sighs deeply, takes his mobile phone to the balcony, closes the door and dials a number to go out.


    Sufan in the dream, wake up by this phone call.


    She used to press the phone without looking at it, but now she won''t do that. Many accidents happen at night.


    And sure enough, it was him who called!


    "Did I wake you up?" When the familiar and warm voice floated into the ear, Sufan woke up.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" She asked.


    He must have stayed up when he called so late.


    In front of Huo Shuqing''s eyes, there is no edge of darkness. Songming mountain in the middle of the night, when the wind blows through the bamboo forest and reaches people''s ears, it is not the refreshing sound of the day, but the fury mixed with darkness. The green mountain forest looks darker than the sky at the moment.


    He looked into the distance and breathed deeply.


    "I miss you!"


    Sufan''s heart was shaking. She jumped out of bed and stood by the window, looking at the distance.


    Mingming separated last night. Mingming was still together yesterday. Now I think of it, but it seems like last century.


    Miss, strong Acacia, after he said these three words, full of every cell of Sufan.


    She couldn''t say anything. She wanted to go to him now. She wanted to hold him tightly and never let go again.


    There''s no sound in the receiver.


    Although he didn''t hear her answer, Huo Shuqing knew what her answer was, because he knew her heart was the same as him! However, it may not be the same!


    "I want to see you," he said.


    Her heart, suddenly pulled down again, held her breath.


    "You, when will you be back?" She asked.


    "I''m in songmingshan, girl. Now I''ll call you to contact a car. You''ll come right away. It''s the house on the top of our mountain. You have the key in your hand. Go there!" He said.


    Songmingshan?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 173

    Before she could speak, she listened to his urging: "girl, come here quickly!"


    His tone, mixed with bitter Acacia and entreaty, Sufan''s heart, completely fly away, she would like to grow a pair of wings, immediately fly to his arms.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    A long night, an unexpected rainstorm, in the middle of the night came in the songmingshan area.


    Huo Shuqing sleepless all night, but his heart, has not been quiet down, the room is only lit by a sofa floor lamp, can only illuminate a small space.


    He sat on the sofa, turning over a book with him, paying attention to his mother from time to time. But he didn''t stop looking at his watch and calculating Sufan''s journey.


    At about three o''clock, he suddenly heard the sound of thunder coming from outside. He quickly got up, only to find that there was lightning and thunder and it began to rain.


    Where is she? How was the journey?


    But now it''s thundering and he can''t call at all. Huo Shuqing can''t help worrying.


    However, the man who drove her over was Aunt Zhang''s husband, so nothing should happen. Huo Shuqing comforted himself and continued to read on the sofa.


    Indeed, there was no accident along the way. The car smoothly took Sufan to Songming mountain. It was only because of the rain that the car drove slowly. When Sufan arrived at the foot of Songming mountain, it was already five o''clock in the morning. Huo Shuqing contacted the scenic area management office in advance and let Su fan''s car go up the mountain.


    In the mountain where it has just rained, clouds and fog are swirling, and the grass drilled out of the stone road at the foot is with fresh water droplets. Su fan walked alone on this unfamiliar path, but his heart was like those birds flying over his head.


    She missed him. Even if he didn''t say it, she missed him.


    What''s the difference between flying to Jinling in his excitement that night and calling her to come here last night? It turns out that people in love are like this, no matter male or female!


    love? Did she really fall in love with him?


    Su fan''s heart is constantly beating, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all undisguised smiles.


    Yeah, why cover it up? There''s no one here. Even if there are people, she won''t cover it up. So when the strong happiness surrounds a person, can it cover up?


    Went to the door of the yard, Sufan took out the key to open the door, only to find that the door is still locked, that he has not come. In her heart, she seemed a little lost. However, considering that he is now in the sanatorium below, he must be with his parents. It is unlikely that he will come here to wait for her at dawn.


    Push the door into the yard, everything is the same as last time, everything in the room is as clean as new.


    She opened the window and let the fresh air in.


    Although she didn''t sleep all night, she was awake and chatting with Aunt Zhang''s husband. At this time, sitting in this quiet room, weariness is sweeping!


    Leaning on the concubine''s couch, he closed his eyes unconsciously.


    The bird lay on the windowsill and cried, but she didn''t hear it at all.


    When Huo Shuqing came, he saw her already asleep. He gently walked up to her and leaned over to kiss her forehead. However, he could not help sighing. How could this girl, like a child, not know how to cover the quilt when she was sleeping?


    I want to wake her up, but I still can''t bear to think that she didn''t sleep all night.


    So he picked her up carefully and put her gently on the bed. She was too sleepy to wake up.


    Although he was sleepless all night, he didn''t feel sleepy now. When I called her, I felt the overwhelming emotion in my heart. At this time, I looked at her sleeping quietly, but there was no more.


    His hand, gently covering her face, fingers over her eyebrows, staring at her.


    Maybe, as the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She is not the kind of girl who can attract people at a glance, but he thinks she is the most beautiful girl, no one can match her. Her smile, her cry, her thoughtful expression, her surprised expression, her little by little, all made him obsessed.


    Huo Shuqing, you''re done. You''re done.


    He laughed silently.


    What if it''s over? He wants to give himself to her completely, and give her everything he has! Even though his own road is still very difficult, he firmly believes that in the near future, he will completely belong to her, so that he can meet her and live with her honestly! They will be like other couples - yes, husband and wife, she is his little wife, the little wife of his life, the little wife who ended his love life!


    His lips, slowly close to her, a little bit, printed on her face a kiss, gently, like a dragonfly skimming over the water. He didn''t want to disturb her quiet sleep, but he wanted her to wake up early����


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Sufan was finally awakened by the itchy feeling on his face.


    Open eyes, eyes full of his handsome face.


    She wasn''t surprised, as if it should be.


    His hand, gently holding her face, eyes are thick Acacia.


    She laughed and put her lips on his, but the moment her lips touched him, the tip of his tongue went in.


    He closed his eyes, the tip of his tongue outlined her lip line, entangled the tip of her tongue, and his lips crushed her lightly and heavily.


    Unconsciously, his whole body has been pressed on her.


    But she hugged him and forced them to drop. Huo Shuqing was surprised to release her lips, but she began to untie his buttons.


    I do not know when, this shy quiet girl, in this regard has become active, often looking at her like this, his heart is to laugh, more is happiness. If she doesn''t love him enough, how can she take the initiative?


    However, today, he seems unwilling to let her lead, hold her hand.


    Su fan suddenly looked up at him, the momentum that did not know where to come from suddenly disappeared, she stared at him, did not know if she was wrong.


    But he laughed and lifted up, kissing her on the lips and undressing himself.


    She was at a loss, but she heard him say in her ear, "baby, I''ll do it."


    Su fan''s heart, trembling, eyes, covered with a layer of water mist.


    Clothes do fade, bed tent, two were soaked in Acacia body tightly together.


    He was gentle and fierce, and his lips and big hands invaded her skin.


    She felt extremely happy. It seemed that nothing in her life could make her so happy. She didn''t know whether there was a degenerate goblin in her heart, or whether his technology was too good. In a word, she was so deeply infatuated with this feeling, such extreme happiness and him.


    After the rain, the cool wind in the early morning rushed in the screen window, blowing the white bed curtain.


    She felt like the bird flying in the air, free and happy, but after a moment, there was a feeling of jumping from the top of the mountain, the feeling of weightlessness surrounded her.


    In his eyes, the charming look, enchanting into the heart, he would like to rub her into his body, a moment also do not separate.


    She was the goblin sent by heaven to bewitch him, and he was doomed. In fact, he never wanted to escape, such a enchanting woman, he is not enough to see life, not enough love!


    As in the past, he always felt that he would be "bitten" by her and suffocated. The feeling that the baby was tightly clamped made him feel crisp from scalp to sole of his feet. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t.


    "Girl, you''ve really killed me." he gasped, stopped, kissed her lips and said with a smile.


    But she just looked at him with a shy smile and kept silent.


    The whole room seems to have been dyed with gorgeous colors by the strong desire.


    He said that she wanted his life, but he had already taken away her soul. How could she have a life?


    At the edge of the puddle in the yard, birds fell down and pecked at the water, singing happily. The sun has risen, reflecting bright colors in the water.


    As he lay panting beside her, Sufan hugged him tightly.


    He was kissing the top of her hair with a smile, and asked in a dumb voice, "how was that?"


    She looked up at him and lowered her head.


    "Tell me about it, will you?" He asked with a smile.


    She looked at him, eyes of him, eyebrow corner fundus are satisfied with the smile.


    "I love you," she said softly, kissing the tip of his nose.


    He put his finger in her hair and said with a smile, "I know!"


    She just looked at him and said nothing.


    And she is so satisfied with the calm mood is not the same, Huo Shuqing''s heart, those who were shelved in the corner of the trouble hit again.


    "Baby, give me a baby! I want you to have a baby as soon as possible! Is that ok? " He kisses her on the lip and whispers.


    children?


    In Su fan''s mind, he suddenly thought of the little life that had left them early. It was only a month����


    Her heart became moist. She was afraid that if she lost a child again, what would she do?


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll try our best. This time, we must keep our children. Tomorrow you''ll go to President Cheng for a comprehensive examination, and I''ll call her. " He looked at her and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    Ear, is his breath, that has been calm breathing. In his eyes, he was eager.


    She knew he wanted a baby, but she was afraid����


    "In case --" she said.


    "Girl, it won''t happen. This time, it will be OK. Do you understand? Remember, if you''re pregnant this time, you must tell me in time that I''ll arrange a vacation for you. Don''t do anything, just give birth to the baby! " His hand, close to her cheek, said.


    She nodded and put her arm around him.


    After miscarriage last month, the doctor said that her period would be affected and she would adjust herself soon. However, she felt that if she didn''t come tomorrow, she had to buy a test paper to test it for safety. He and her children? Sufan closed her eyes. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t know what the significance of her children was for herself and Huo Shuqing! The whole world is very quiet�� Oh, no She gave a loud cry. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    "What''s the matter?" He let her go and looked at her steadily.


    "I didn''t go to work today, I didn''t ask for leave --" she said anxiously.


    "I called Feng Jihai and said that he had asked for leave for you!" He said.


    "You --" her face is slightly red. If he says that to Feng Jihai, Feng Jihai can definitely guess why she doesn''t go to work����


    He noticed the change of her expression, then laughed and said, "your task now is to serve me well, understand? It''s your only job


    She gave him a white look and whispered, "don''t be shy


    He laughed, lips and tongue holding her earlobe, said: "girl, I want it again, let''s do it again!"


    Her cheeks are even hotter. I don''t know what structure his body is.


    Jinling that night has been crazy enough, just after a night, again����


    "You, how, how --" she was embarrassed to say that, huff and puff.


    "You want to ask me why it''s always not enough?" He said her question, and she bit her lip and nodded.


    "Because it was you 1, his answer was short but clear, and her heart began to pop, but at the same time, another question came to her heart, but she had no chance to speak.


    She again in his arms, panting, trembling for him, crazy for him.


    His hardness, once again accurately entered her, slowly, like a sharp blade cutting butter.


    Because of you, I became so happy. Because it''s you, I don''t need to suppress my desire. Because of you, I can be myself without fear!


    At this time, Huo Shuqing knew that there really would be a person in the world who would let you off all the guard and make you as simple and transparent as a child!


    If it is only now that he has such a feeling, is his life too tragic?


    The sun, has climbed half of the sky, the whole forest, once again restored the vitality of the past.


    In the sanatorium in the mountains, Su man accompanies his mother-in-law for a walk in the yard, while Huo Zekai and his granddaughter have gone to other places. We all know that Huo Shuqing has something to do, but we don''t know what he has done. The rules of the family have long been established, and no one will ask him where he is. Maybe it''s also good. At least he is safe now. He can enjoy the sweet love with his beloved woman on the mountain and forget the others temporarily.


    After passion, Sufan, like a kitten, nests lazily in his arms. However, the unsolvable question just now comes out of his heart.


    She turned and gazed at him resting with her eyes closed.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and he just had two joys. No matter how energetic he is, he is tired now.


    "There''s a question, can you answer me?" She said.


    He opened and looked at her, then closed his eyes and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "How did you spend all these years alone in Yuncheng?" This question, she always wanted to ask, but before, she felt that she should not ask, now����


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. The corners of his lips rose slightly and said, "do you want to know if I have another woman?"


    Indeed, she wanted to know, perhaps, that it was because she loved him so much that she could not����


    He thought about it and said, "well, if there are no women, I''m going to suffocate."


    The look in her eyes suddenly darkened. When she realized her reaction, she quickly squeezed out a smile, looked at him and then quickly bowed her head.


    Indeed, he must have other women. How could he not? His desire is so strong, and his wife is often absent. How can he bear it? Besides, he is such an excellent person����


    He gently embraces her, kisses her forehead and says: "silly girl, I cheat you


    She immediately raised her head, eyes needless to say is surprised and unbelievable!


    "What? Don''t you believe me? " He said, looking steadily at the expression on her face.


    "No, I, I just," she is so happy, really happy, how can she be unhappy? He is the only woman except his wife, at least in Yuncheng����


    She knew that she could not replace his wife, which she knew very well. However, to get such an answer from him was enough to make her excited for a long time.


    Although she was so excited, she couldn''t let him find out.


    However, after a moment of joy, Su fan suddenly thought of a problem����


    This problem, let her in the heart give birth to a thick sadness, she, good love him!


    Her hand, covering his face, could not say a word.


    But he laughed silently. He understood the sadness in her eyes. He understood what she was thinking.


    "I must be so honest that I let you come to me! Do you think so? " He took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed her, but her eyes blurred.


    "She, I mean lawyer Su, she, she --" she couldn''t help asking.


    But he obviously didn''t like to talk about this topic, so he said, "dear, we''ll sleep for a while, so tired."


    She knew that he didn''t want to talk, and she, too, crossed the line. She shouldn''t ask about his wife. It''s taboo as a lover!


    Yes, she is his lover! In the past, she would absolutely reject such identity. In her imagination, women who give to others, especially those powerful men like him as lovers, should be spurned. However, when she joined the ranks, she did not����


    She accepted such an identity, no matter what others think of her, or even spit on her, she will not look back. She loves him and she will stay with him forever until he no longer loves her.


    Watching him fall asleep, Sufan doesn''t want to close her eyes. Her brain is clearer than ever.


    Huo Shuqing was sleeping so deeply that he didn''t notice her getting up early.


    Every time after love, she felt pain all over her body, especially down there. She always had a dull pain, but she still got up.


    Although this is a temporary meeting place for her and him, she is willing to give him a feeling of home.


    After getting dressed and washing in the bathroom, she picked up her bag and went out.


    She remembered that there was a small supermarket at the head of the village, and there was a kitchen in the yard. She was going to buy something to cook for him. When he woke up, after all, he came from Jinling last night, and must be very tired.


    In the supermarket bought some vegetables and a live fish, as well as some spices, Sufan turned back to the yard where he lived.


    Just as Huo Shuqing was sleeping, the smell of food floated in the yard.


    Su fan admires his works with a smile, but suddenly feels some pain in his lower abdomen.


    Maybe it was just him, he was too, too fierce!


    When she thought about it, her face turned red, but her smile could not be hidden.


    Huo Shuqing was awakened by a telephone ring. The phone call was from Feng Jihai, asking if he decided to go to the capital for a meeting tomorrow. Huo Shuqing said that he asked Feng Jihai to tell Qin Zhang that his mother would go to the hospital to have a physical examination tomorrow, so he would not go to the capital and let Qin Zhang go instead of him.


    "Yes, I know, mayor Huo! Shall I contact the provincial hospital now? " Asked Feng Jihai.


    "No, I''ll call president Wang myself later." Huo Shuqing said, "is there anything else?"


    Feng Jihai quickly reported several things, inquired about the leaders'' opinions, and made a serious record.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing stretched out, turned to find a man''s Nightgown on her pillow, laughed, took it up and put it on.


    When he walked into the yard, he smelled the tempting fragrance and hurried into the kitchen.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep?" He looked at the dishes on the operating platform in surprise and asked.


    "I can''t sleep!" She looked back, laughed at him, and continued to stir fry the dishes in the pot.


    Fortunately, there are all kinds of kitchenware in the kitchen.


    "What do you want to eat, you can send it to the hotel?" he hugged her from behind and said.


    "I want you to taste what I made," she said with a smile.


    He gave her a kiss on the side of the face and said, "I''ll go wash up and taste your craft right away."


    She nodded. Just as he let go of her waist, she suddenly turned around, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips, then quickly turned around to cook.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, shook his head with a smile and walked out of the kitchen.


    Continuous colic, from Sufan''s abdomen.


    It''s over. How could it be? She had been thinking about what to do if her aunt didn''t come. Now she arrived so violently!


    She knows her own situation, but where has Huo Shuqing seen this situation? Sun man didn''t react like this. When he lived with Liu Shuya before, Liu Shuya also had such a thing, but it wasn''t as fierce as Su fan. How could he have thought for a moment that it was menstrual pain?


    "Sufan, what''s the matter? Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor As he spoke, he had already picked her up, completely forgetting that he was only wearing a nightgown, and then he ran to the yard.


    "No, no, I''m fine -" she stopped.


    "Let''s go, the car''s out there --" he said, regardless of her stop.


    "Really, really, I, I just, just --" she fluttered in his arms, "I''m going to the bathroom


    He stopped abruptly and looked at her.


    "I, my one may have come, I --" she whispered, "go back quickly, you''ll be seen dressed like this."


    "You, really --" he asked in surprise.


    She nodded.


    Back in the room, he was surprised to see her take out a sanitary napkin from her bag, cover her stomach and go into the bathroom. After a while, she came out and lay on the bed feebly.


    He quickly picked her up, laid her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Looking at her small face twisted into a ball because of pain, he couldn''t help worrying.


    She curled up in bed, but still comfort him, said: "I''m ok, just a good sleep, old problems." Huo Shuqing took her hand, and the cold touch instantly conveyed to his fingertips�� Do you usually take any medicine? Do you have any? " He asked. She shook her head and said, "it''s really OK. I want to sleep." He had to cover her with a quilt, and after a while he looked at her and tried to close his eyes. No, I can''t. how can I stand this�� Let''s go back to the city and see a doctor. He said that and quickly put on his clothes. Sufan wants to tell him it''s OK, but it''s too late. He is so nervous, so worried about her, how can she - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle light chat jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 175

    Nothing to clean up, Sufan was carried out of the yard by him. She insisted on going by herself, but Huo Shuqing was not at ease with her appearance.


    But the problem is that if he holds her like this and is seen by others - although songmingshan is not the jurisdiction of Yuncheng City, it is inevitable that he will meet someone who knows Huo Shuqing����


    Su fan had no choice but to bury his face in his arms and dare not look at anything.


    Ear, is his intense heartbeat, shock of her faint.


    To the parking lot, he put Sufan in the co driver''s seat, buckle the seat belt, and quickly drove out of the parking lot.


    All the way through the mountains, she just covered her stomach, bit her lips and said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number, but turned on hands-free. Sufan recognized that he was calling president Cheng last time. President Cheng asked in detail about the patient''s reaction and blood flow. However, Huo Shuqing couldn''t answer some questions. He was embarrassed to look at Sufan. She struggled to reach for her mobile phone. He quickly handed it to her.


    The questions and answers between doctors and patients were originally very objective, but now this question involves female privacy. Although she and Huo Shuqing are already so close, she is still a little embarrassed to answer these questions in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll check it for you when you come." President Cheng finally said.


    "Well, thank you." Sufan finished and handed his cell phone to Huo Shuqing. President Cheng comforted Huo Shuqing a few words, and they hung up.


    "In fact, I really have nothing -" she looked at him and said angrily.


    The car is still driving on the mountain road of Songming mountain. After talking to the director of Cheng Yuan, Huo Shuqing seems to be less nervous than before, and the speed is much slower.


    "You this wench, how so don''t know to cherish own body?" He interrupted her in a tone of reproach and pity.


    Su fan''s nose was sour, but he still said with a smile: "I didn''t understand this when I was a child. I didn''t expect that it would develop to such a serious situation


    He didn''t know what to say, but he could imagine it. Girls who had no way to teach themselves about their physical changes during their teenage years naturally did not have the energy to pay attention to the taboos of menstruation. Some minor problems and mistakes kept accumulating. When they reached adulthood, they became big problems.


    "It''s OK. Dean Cheng is an expert in treating gynecological diseases. You can go to her and follow the doctor''s advice. You''ll get better. She also mentioned to me last time that you should take time to have an examination to find out the possible cause of the last incident, and we can avoid it later. " He comforted.


    Referring to the last incident, Su fan''s heart has a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Huo Shuqing stopped the car, took her hand, put it on her lips, and said in a soft voice: "girl, no matter what difficulties we have, we have to face them together and solve them together, believe me


    His deep eyes fixed on her. Sufan''s heart became soft.


    Don''t worry about anything with him!


    Sufan pulled the two hands, cheek rubbing on the back of his hand, closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s too late. 1. Huo Shuqing loosened his hand and started the car again.


    However, when his car turned a corner, Yang Zitong and his grandfather were there preparing to take a car down the mountain. When crossing the curve, the speed was slow, and the window was open again. Yang Zitong saw the driver at a glance, even though Huo Shuqing was wearing sunglasses.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, just now, just that, seems to be uncle. When Huo Shuqing''s car passed by, Yang Zitong suddenly cried out.


    Huo Zekai was sitting in the bus shelter chatting with other old people. When he heard his granddaughter''s voice, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Grandfather, isn''t my uncle on business? Why are you on the top of the mountain? Besides the hotel on the top of the mountain, it''s the village, "Yang Zitong said, sitting beside his grandfather.


    When the battery car came, Yang Zitong helped his grandfather to get on the car, and ye and sun sat in the back row.


    There are few people in the car that can take more than 30 people, and the car slowly moves forward in the green of the mountains.


    "Grandfather, I saw my uncle driving. Why is he driving himself?" Yang Zitong road.


    "You are a hundred thousand children. Why? There are so many questions," Huo said.


    "There seems to be someone else in his car -" Yang Zitong still said to himself.


    Huo Zekai looked outside and said to his granddaughter, "you must be wrong. Don''t talk when you go back."


    Yang Zitong froze, some dissatisfaction, Du mouth.


    "I''ll buy you some delicious food for you when I go back," Huo said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I''m not a child anymore," Yang Zitong said.


    "Yes, our Tong Tong is a big girl, ha ha ha," Huo said with a smile.


    Yang Zitong didn''t know why his grandfather told him so, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huo Zekai is really thinking about something. He believes that the person Tongtong just saw is Huo Shuqing. As soon as his son settled down at dawn, his family left. Although the son didn''t make it clear what he was going to do, according to the later appearance of his wife and daughter-in-law, Huo Zekai knew that his conjecture was correct: his wife wanted to help her daughter-in-law to save the marriage. Huo Zekai, who remains neutral, doesn''t mean to support his wife''s decision. However, looking at his son''s state, he decides to wait and see what happens.


    If Tong Tong didn''t read it wrong just now, I''m afraid his son went to meet Xiao su. Huo thought about it and sighed. Before Huo Shuqing''s car arrived in Yuncheng, Sufan fell asleep. In such a case, she has been using sleep therapy. No matter how painful it is, as long as she has a sleep, it will be much better. Although the high temperature outside is intolerable, Huo Shuqing does not dare to turn on the air conditioner. Her body can''t catch cold. When he found out that she was asleep, Huo Shuqing stopped at the nearest rest stop and went to the supermarket to buy a blanket to cover her, which turned on the cold air of the air conditioner a little. It''s extremely lonely to drive alone on a hot day. This kind of loneliness will make people hallucinate, as if there are only themselves in the world. Under the high temperature of heating, the air becomes distorted. The invariable scene in front of us is now more blurred. Most drivers will choose to smoke or listen to more powerful music to refresh themselves in this case, but for Huo Shuqing, these measures are not needed. His brain spins quickly, thinking about Sufan on the one hand and the situation of his family on the other. From the analysis of last night''s situation, sun man is going to fight with him this time, and his mother is on Sun man''s side, so things will become complicated, and divorce will not be so simple. Originally, he wanted to increase sun man''s chips for divorce, but now it seems that sun man is unlikely to accept it. But, think about it, why would my mother agree to work with sun man? Mother''s heart knot is a child. Sun man is afraid to tell his mother that Huo Shuqing often doesn''t sleep with her because they haven''t had children for so many years! If so, then they may start from this aspect. The question is, what should he do? Let him and sun man do that? He felt sick at the thought. Without Su fan, he might not be so exclusive. Anyway, sun man is a woman, and women still have some basic functions. Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing suddenly has a question: when was the last time he did that with sun man? It seems that I have no impression for a long time. Is man such a creature that likes the new and dislikes the old? Sun man has a way to solve this problem. When his mother wants to move back to Yuncheng, she mostly wants to supervise him, let him go home and let him sleep with sun man. What''s the problem? There are many couples with strange dreams in the same bed. He has survived all these years by himself. Are you afraid of one or two months? Yes, one or two months. Huo Shuqing is very sure. Sun man did not resign, but asked for leave, so it is absolutely impossible for her to stay more in Yuncheng. Now is a matter of endurance, who can last, who won. But he is confident that he will not lose to sun man! When it comes to children, as long as sun man doesn''t make any noise here, and Su fan can be pregnant, although he knows that his mother doesn''t like Su fan to marry him like this, his mother won''t object too much. After all, grandson is her mother''s wish for a long time. Huo Shuqing knows that his way is too mean, but he has no way. Now if he is kind, he will have to live with sun man in his life. At the Provincial Maternal and child health hospital, Huo Shuqing wakes up Su fan and takes her to Aunt Zhang''s car. He chose to wait in the parking lot to have a physical examination. It was more convenient for Aunt Zhang to accompany Su fan, and he was also relieved. Sure enough, President Cheng was in the office upstairs. She personally examined Sufan to understand her condition. She prescribed some recuperation medicine for Sufan, and said, "director Fang of the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of our hospital, it''s very good to treat your disease. I''ll contact her. You can go to see her tomorrow and ask her to recuperate with the method of traditional Chinese medicine. There''s no problem with your body organ function. TCM treatment is more effective. What do you say? "�� Thank you, Dean Cheng, please! In fact, I always want to see this problem, that is, when I''m lazy, I''ll -- "Su Fan said. President Cheng laughed and said, "it''s a woman''s business. You can''t take it lightly. Fortunately, you are still young, take your time to recuperate, or no problem. I''ll contact director Fang and make an appointment with you to go to her directly. This time, you can''t be lazy any more, you know? Look at your pain like this -- "later, President Cheng didn''t say it. Thinking about the girl in front of her last month, Huo Shuqing went to the hospital regardless of everything. Today, she suffered from pain, and he drove her from songmingshan, which shows how much Huo Shuqing likes her. Well, it seems that it''s not the problem of children being childless now! After explaining to Su fan, President Cheng called director Fang to tell her about Su fan. Director Fang immediately agreed to let Su fan go to the inpatient department to find her tomorrow morning. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 176

    "Mayor Huo, I''ll call him later and tell him not to worry too much," said President Cheng as he took Sufan and Aunt Zhang up the elevator.


    Yeah, he was so worried. As long as you think about his frowning eyebrows, Su fan feels very sorry for him. If he doesn''t make such a mess again and again, he won''t - he is such a calm person, but for her����


    "Don''t think about it. President Cheng has said that as long as you take good care of it, there won''t be any problem." Aunt Zhang in the elevator to see Su fan look dignified, advised.


    But she shook her head and sighed, "I''m useless. I''m a servant girl''s life, and I have a young lady''s body. I always do this kind of thing --"


    "These things, are not things, obediently listen to the doctor''s words, ah?" Aunt Zhang advised.


    When Su fan was sent to Huo Shuqing''s car, Aunt Zhang told Huo Shuqing that she went there to take care of Su fan����


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay with you. Go home and have a rest! I''ll call you later if I have something Huo Shuqing said to Aunt Zhang.


    When they returned to the house in Shangqing Jiayuan, Huo Shuqing made the bed and let her lie down.


    However, as soon as he let Sufan lie in bed, he received a call from sun man.


    "I''ve gone through all the formalities on my mother''s side. We''re going to get on the bus. Are you going home at night? " Sun man asked.


    Always worried about Sufan, Huo Shuqing forgot about his mother''s coming back from the sanatorium. Fortunately, he arranged the car to pick them up long ago, otherwise����


    "Thank you. I''ll go home when I finish my work. Oh, by the way, do you want to eat at home or go out in the evening? I''ll arrange it now. " Huo Shuqing said, got up and left the bedroom.


    Sufan listens to what he says, a little suspicious that sun man is back.


    He''s going home in the evening!


    She looked at the big pillow beside her and sighed deeply.


    On the other side of the phone, sun man asked her mother-in-law''s advice and told Huo Shuqing, "mom is not feeling well, so you''d better not go outside. You ask Aunt Zhang to cook something that her parents like and wait. "


    "Well, I''ll call her." Huo Shuqing finished, called Aunt Zhang, said the parents to come back, let her hurry to prepare.


    "Here, take the medicine." After he answered the phone, he came to the bedside with water and put it on the bedside table.


    Su fan gets up, obediently opens the medicine bottle, takes out the pill to drink.


    Huo Shuqing gently touched her face and said, "President Cheng told me that you should go to the doctor for treatment and be obedient


    Su fan nodded.


    "My parents have moved to the city. My mother will go to the hospital tomorrow to have a check-up. Maybe they will live in Yuncheng for a while." He whispered.


    "Your mother, is she ill again?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "yesterday, I was sick and had fluid infusion. Today, I''m better. However, I''d better have a good check in the city. It''s better to treat here."


    Su fan''s hand on his hand, comfort way: "you don''t worry too much, since they all live in the city, you will accompany them well."


    He took her head, hugged her in his arms and said, "but I can''t bear you. If I can''t see you --"


    She gently pushed him away, looked up at him, and comforted him with a smile: "we''ve always been together. It''s hard for your parents to come here. You should be with them. We --"


    The tip of his nose, gently rubbing her, said: "girl, just on the road, I always feel sorry for you."


    "Why do you say that?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Although you already have menstrual problems, I, if I were gentle," he said, kissing her cheek.


    She blushed and said, "do you want me to tell the doctor that?"


    He laughed silently and said, "you can''t say it. I know."


    She just looked at him and didn''t talk.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you every day. If I can''t see you, I don''t know what to do the next day." He said softly.


    She was smiling and silent.


    "Well, sleep for a while. I''ll get you a warm water bag." he said, touching her head.


    Su fan lay in bed and asked mischievously, "so professional, trained?"


    He laughed, flicked on her forehead and said, "don''t ask if a child shouldn''t ask."


    The person in my heart who has been buried by him for a long time seems to have not been put out to bask in the sun for a long time.


    When Sufan woke up again, the bedroom was empty. She sat up abruptly.


    Did he leave? His parents are coming, and his mother was - he should have gone home last night. How could she take over him?


    Though she thought so, she still couldn''t bear him to go. It''s one thing that he''s away on business, but it''s another thing that he''s clearly in Cloud City, but he can''t be with her. Su fan looked at the empty bedroom, his heart seemed empty.


    No, no, why are you so mean? I don''t understand people at all. If it were you, shouldn''t you take good care of your parents? Sufan, you have to understand his difficulties, understand?


    Thinking about this, Su fan felt sweating and sticky. He felt the warm water bag in the quilt and his nose was sour.


    I don''t know when he put the warm water bag into the quilt. It seems that there is no such thing at home. He must have gone out to buy it.


    Su fan, Su fan, he cares about you and loves you so much, but you don''t think about him at the first time. It''s really wrong of you!


    She got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. The house was really empty. There was a piece of paper on the table. It was a note he left:


    "I have something else to deal with. I''ll leave first. I won''t come here at night. If you''re hungry, you can get something to eat. Aunt Zhang will come later. Take care of yourself! "Huo"


    He is always very busy. Today, he didn''t go to work and went on business for several days. There must be a lot of things waiting for him����


    Su fan quickly went to the porch, took out his mobile phone from his bag and sent him a short message:


    "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest."


    After texting, she put her cell phone on her chest and closed her eyes to smile.


    She didn''t want to eat anything, but her stomach was already protesting, so she took out the pressure cooker and cooked some millet porridge for herself.


    When Huo Shuqing received Su fan''s message, he was really busy with some things.


    Just now, the approach bridge of Yuantong bridge across the upper Qingjiang River, which was opened to traffic for half a year, collapsed. When a mixer truck was driving from the approach bridge to Binhe South Road, the bridge suddenly split from the ground in the middle of the mixer truck. The tail of the mixer truck was suspended and stuck in the crack, and the front of the truck was hanging in the crack. However, the mixer itself is not light weight, most of the weight of the body is concentrated in the rear part of the car, so the car is hanging in the air, it may fall down at any time. In addition, at the time of the accident, it was the peak of the evening shift. Binhe South Road, which was already very congested, was completely blocked. Some of the vehicles behind the mixer, which were not able to brake, directly hit the guardrail of the bridge, leaving the scene in a mess. Then all the cars in the back stopped on the bridge and didn''t dare to move. The traffic police rushed to clear the traffic flow. They approached the bridge on the North Bank of shangqingjiang River and got off the bridge. They chose other routes and blocked the traffic flow from the north to the south of the bridge.


    Huo Shuqing received a phone call and coordinated with the traffic police, fire department and Health Bureau to rescue the accident, while he quickly drove to the place where it happened. However, five or six kilometers before and after the southern end of Yuantong bridge on Binhe Road were blocked and could not move at all. Huo Shuqing had to park his car at the gate of Shuiche park on the way. He rented a bicycle from the bicycle rental office outside the park and rushed to Yuantong bridge.


    On the road, one after another hear the car horn, are the drivers anxious urge.


    When there is a traffic jam, bicycles are obviously the best means of transportation. Ten minutes later, Huo Shuqing arrived at the scene of the accident, where only traffic police on motorcycles were evacuating the traffic. At the place where the accident happened on the bridge, emergency vehicles and fire engines were parked behind. Firefighters began to rescue the injured from the vehicle, and medical staff were ready to start on-site rescue.


    Huo Shuqing looked up at the mixer that would fall down at any time, and went on the approach bridge with the responsible comrades of the traffic police team. At this time, he found that the accident was more serious than the report he heard on the phone.


    Then, the leaders of the relevant units in the city, as well as the persons in charge of the bridge construction party and the supervision party also came from the North Bank of the shangqingjiang River, and the media reporters also came.


    This news immediately spread from Yuncheng to the whole province and even to the whole country.


    Summer night, come very late, at more than eight in the evening when the day is not very dark.


    Before the accident, Huo Shuqing directed the people to save people first. On the bridge, facing the reporters who asked questions, Huo Shuqing said that Yuncheng municipal Party committee and municipal government would organize relevant parties to thoroughly investigate the cause of the accident and investigate the responsibility for the accident. It''s not clear why the accident happened, and it''s too early to mention the corruption involved in the construction of the bridge. Other reporters understood this, but did not ask. Only Jiang Cainan asked Huo Shuqing, "Mayor Huo, if this matter involves the corruption of officials, how can Yuncheng solve it?"


    This Jiang Cainan is always talking without surprise! Huo Shuqing thought.


    "If corruption is involved, no matter who is involved, we will find out to the end and never tolerate it!" Huo Shuqing said a very public relations words.


    "I believe mayor Huo will give the public a satisfactory answer," Jiang said.


    All the injured were rescued and sent to the hospital. The driver of the mixer truck was also rescued. The truck was waiting for the firemen to deal with it. Local traffic control has been carried out on Binhe South Road, and the traffic police department has reminded the public to take a detour through various media.


    After returning from the scene of the accident, Huo Shuqing got into his car and Feng Jihai accompanied him home.


    "Have you found out anything about this bridge?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I found some. The bridge was presided over by the retired Director Song of the Transportation Bureau from the project approval to the bidding. The enterprise that won the bidding was a subordinate of the provincial road and Bridge Company. What''s the fund?" Feng Jihai took out a small book and made a serious report.


    Huo Shuqing sat in the back seat and listened without saying a word.


    "However, the construction cost of this bridge has not been fully paid to the construction party up to now." Feng Jihai.


    "I know! You call Secretary General Li and ask him to arrange for the meeting to be held at 8 a.m. tomorrow with the Transportation Bureau, the provincial road and Bridge Company, the construction party, the supervision party, the Finance Bureau and vice mayor Liu. " Huo Shuqing said�� Yes Feng Jihai finished and immediately called Li Lan, Secretary General of the municipal government. At this time, Zhao Qiming, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, called. Huo Shuqing took a look and quickly connected it�� Mayor Huo, I just saw about the bridge. I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon. How to determine the nature of this matter? You''d better not rush to find out. I''ve seen some reporters say that there''s corruption in it. You''re the mayor. You should have a sense. " Zhao Qiming said directly�� Secretary Zhao, don''t worry. I have a good idea. " Huo Shuqing answered and said, "what instructions do you have?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    "It''s nothing. I believe mayor Huo will handle it. It''s not a big accident. Don''t pay too much attention to it. If you attach too much importance to it, it will make us passive. There''s so much gossip before we start the investigation. As you know, with more rumors in society, we are in a difficult situation. There are so many jobs in the city and so much positive energy. We should pay more attention to those and publicize them, "Zhao Qiming said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "Secretary Zhao, you are right. Do we have to hold a special meeting to discuss this aspect of publicity? The propaganda department in our city, indeed - you know that. "


    Zhao Qiming suddenly felt a fly choking in his throat, and his face muscles swelled out of rhythm.


    Huo Shuqing, no matter when he wants to fight against him! However, he can''t help it. The propaganda department is under his control. Now he says there is something wrong with the propaganda. He really slaps himself in the face. Why didn''t he realize it all of a sudden and let the boy take advantage of it?


    "We will solve this problem later, and now the most important thing is how to deal with the accident," Zhao said.


    Huo Shuqing disagreed, saying: "Secretary Zhao, what you said just now is quite right. If there are too many negative comments and propaganda in the society, it will be very harmful to our work. Therefore, I think that when investigating the accident, we must have a clear opinion on how to guide publicity. "


    This boy''s words are all on this, and also on the point, he can''t disagree! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, he will be passive.


    "Mayor Huo should consider all aspects. That''s it. You should deal with the accident first, and we''ll have a meeting tomorrow evening to discuss propaganda." Zhao Qiming said.


    "OK, I see. Secretary Zhao, don''t worry!" Huo Shuqing said.


    With that, Zhao Qiming hung up and Huo Shuqing took the line.


    Zhao Qiming dug the hole himself, he will let Zhao Qiming jump in!


    When Huo Shuqing came home, his parents, sun man and Tong Tong were about to finish dinner.


    "I haven''t eaten yet! Come and have a meal, and I''ll give you some. " Sun man said to him.


    "I don''t have an appetite. Just a little." Huo Shuqing went into the bathroom to wash his hands and wipe his face.


    Feng Jihai greets the mayor''s family and is ready to leave.


    "Xiao Feng sat down to eat together. Are you hungry now?" Xue Liping told Feng Jihai.


    "No, I --" Feng Jihai said.


    "It''s OK. You''re so tired. I''ll sit down and have a drink today." Huo Zekai went on to say, "let''s take a bottle of Baijiu" and talk to Xiaofeng today.


    "Dad, you can''t drink it!" Sun man Dao.


    "Oh, it''s not that serious." Huo Zekai said, looking at his son coming, he said, "sit down and have a drink together."


    Huo Shuqing took a look at his father and Feng Jihai. He said to Feng Jihai, who was still standing by, "stay and eat together."


    Listening to what the mayor said, Feng Jihai was busy thanking the leaders.


    The family''s dinner was almost over. Aunt Zhang quickly went back to the kitchen to get some food and wine. Sun man accompanied her mother-in-law and left the restaurant with Tong Tong.


    He said that he was drinking with him, but Huo just sat and chatted with him. He had a small glass of wine in front of him and didn''t move much. Three people are talking about work, Tong Tong originally wanted to sit in a spectator, feel good boring left. When Feng Jihai got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Not long after Feng Jihai left, Huo Zekai also had a rest. Huo Shuqing went back to his room to take a bath, ready to read and sleep.


    Originally a person often sleep in bed, now suddenly looking at more than one person, Huo Shuqing feel strange.


    "I need to see some information. You go to bed first." He said to sun man.


    "Why did you come out without drying your hair?" Sun man didn''t answer him. He got up, walked to him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing touched his hair. When he was with Sufan, it was Sufan who wiped his hair and dried it every time����


    "It''s OK. It''s hot and it''ll be dry soon. I went out first Huo Shuqing finished and walked out of the bedroom.


    His tone was cold, and sun man felt very sad. But at least he didn''t say he was going to sleep in another room.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Huo Shuqing sighed deeply and turned on the computer.


    In Yuncheng news and Jiangning news, today''s accident accounts for a lot of coverage


    The night is deep. In the whole building, the whole family is gradually dreaming. Huo Shuqing leans on the sofa and watches the news with his tablet computer. Since Zhao Qiming himself raised the issue of the Propaganda Department, he also needs to have a response measure to take advantage of the accident tonight to regain some say. What''s more, what Zhao Qiming said on the phone shows that his conjecture is correct. Zhao Qiming should have participated in the construction of Yuantong bridge. Now that something has happened, Zhao Qiming is not there, and he is afraid to trace him.


    However, things have come out, and it is necessary to explain to the upper and lower levels. The question is, what should he say.


    It''s almost midnight, and he didn''t sleep last night, but he didn''t want to go back to sleep.


    I don''t know what happened to Sufan? Is it still painful. He''s not at home, Aunt Zhang is here again, she''s here����


    Regardless of time, Huo Shuqing took out his mobile phone and called her.


    Su fan didn''t sleep at all. She slept too much during the day. Now her abdominal pain has been relieved. She can''t feel good. She sits on the bed and reads a book, while her mobile phone rings.


    She laughed happily, pressed the answer button and asked with a smile, "Why are you calling so late? Didn''t you sleep? "


    He didn''t expect her to answer the phone so quickly. He was stunned and said, "did I wake you up?"


    She shook her head and said, "no, I can''t sleep. How about you? Is Yuantong bridge very troublesome? "


    "And you know?" He asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve received text messages on my mobile phone, saying that people should try to make a detour and not go to that place. I turned on the TV and saw you. " She replied.


    "Nothing, don''t worry. Oh, by the way, don''t forget about going to the hospital tomorrow, but don''t go so early and have a good rest. " He said.


    "Well, I know. You have to rest early too. Today, it worries you


    "Silly girl, why do you say this?"


    Su fan nibbled his lips and kept silent.


    "I remember one thing. Have you chosen the house in Xinlin garden? Make a decision as soon as possible and move in early. " He said suddenly.


    "Well, I see. The hospital is over tomorrow. I''ll come back and have a look." She said.


    "Text me when you watch it!" He said.


    "Well, go to bed now! It''s too late. " She advised.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment before he said, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow night!"


    Her nose a burst of acid, but said: "no, you still accompany your parents first, they need you more."


    He suddenly laughed and said, "you are so understanding. I suspect you don''t want to see me."


    "How could her voice be so delicate that it penetrated into his ears and made his heart vibrate slightly.


    When he took a deep breath, she suddenly appeared in his arms. His whole body was a little hot. He almost bit his teeth and said, "when you are well, I will not kill you!"


    She giggled and said nothing.


    "Well, go to sleep. See you tomorrow night!" He said.


    Sufan gave a "hum" and waited for him to hang up, but he didn''t move.


    Two people, seem to be waiting for each other to make a decision, seems to be unable to hang up the phone.


    The silence of the night surrounded the two people deeply.


    Mingming is still together in the daytime, and Mingming has not separated for several hours at all. Why do you miss it so much? Why are you so reluctant?


    "Qing, I love you." she suddenly finished this sentence, hung up the phone as fast as she could, gasping.


    At that moment, Huo Shuqing''s heart kept shaking violently.


    Unconsciously, a happy smile rippled on his face, but he shook his head and sighed.


    Happiness is so direct!


    After a deep breath, Huo Shu cleared the computer and got up to walk out of the study.


    Back to the bedroom, the bedroom lights have long been turned off, only the moonlight came in.


    Huo Shuqing went to the empty half of the bed and habitually pulled up the quilt to lie down.


    Sun man opens his eyes and turns to look at him, only to find that he also turns his back to her. His heart is filled with sadness.


    Think about the last time I was in the same bed with him or in the Huo family for the Chinese New Year. Although I was in the same bed, I didn''t even touch my hand, let alone����


    Husband and wife do this, do not know is sad or what?


    Sun man took a breath, rubbed his stiff cheek, turned and hugged him.


    When his wife''s hand touched his moment, Huo Shuqing suddenly opened his eyes, he thought she was asleep, it was not.


    Sun man''s face was close to his back, but his hand reached out to the front, reached in from the bottom of his pajamas, and touched his strong chest.


    What does that mean? How can he not make it clear? But now����


    When chatting with Qin Dongyang and his wife, they called it paying public grain. The husband should cooperate with his wife in this kind of thing. It''s an obligation, just like paying food to the government in the past.


    Sun man felt his back stiff and didn''t seem to move at all.


    "Huo Shuqing -" she whispered in his ear.


    He knew it was time for him to respond, but now he would not do it at all. He knows sun man too well. If she could be gentle and warm in the past, how could he be����


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed! I have a lot to do tomorrow. 1 he gently pushed sun man''s hand away, turned to her and said.


    Sun man looked at him in a daze. Looking at him, he patted her hand like comfort. Then he turned around.


    The shadow in front of him was as hard as a mountain. Sun man blinked his eyelashes and felt some liquid flowing out of his eyes. She silent ground wry smile, her sun man when reduced to this kind of situation? Take the initiative to be rejected by her husband! To be a woman, what else is there to be proud of? In the bedroom, it was so quiet that we couldn''t hear each other''s breathing. Such a quiet, two people feel strange, it seems that this strange quiet once broken, will - volcanic eruption! In the dark, Huo Shuqing sits up and looks at Sun man. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    After a long time, he said, "whatever you want, you can tell me. As long as I can do it, I will give it to you."


    Sun man''s strange laughter came from the darkness. She turned on the lamp and sat up, staring at him.


    The line of sight seemed to be shooting at him like a knife and arrow.


    "What else can you give me? What do you think I need? " Sun Manzhi asked.


    "Sun man, it''s late now. We''ll talk about it another day." He said, get up on the head of the mobile phone to go out, "I go to the guest room to sleep!"


    Then he went out.


    The moment the door closed, sun man laughed, but his eyes were tears that could not be broken.


    Once a man''s heart changes, it can''t be traced back?


    When Huo Shuqing got up in the morning, his father got up early and did morning exercises in the yard. Although his mother had not gone out yet, she also got up early. However, none of the family found him in the guest room last night. When he went to the restaurant for breakfast, he only told Aunt Zhang to clean up the guest room.


    Yuantong bridge accident, officially entered the investigation, provincial and municipal leaders attach great importance to Yuncheng municipal government also held a press conference to explain to the public. In the afternoon, Zhao Qiming, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, rushed back from the capital. In the evening, members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee held a standing committee meeting in conference room No. 1 of the municipal Party committee to formally discuss the handling of the matter. At the meeting, Liao Jingsheng, deputy secretary of the political and Legal Commission and acting director of Yuncheng Public Security Bureau, questioned the chaotic propaganda and reporting of the whole incident. Zhao Qiming can''t help but take a look at Huo Shuqing. However, he sees that Huo Shuqing writes on his notebook as if nothing had happened. It seems that Huo Shuqing has this habit. He often writes at meetings, but he doesn''t know what he is writing. Zhao Qiming is not happy. Huo Shuqing is just for him! However, what Liao Jingsheng said is also true. Such a chaotic report will indeed do harm to the government.


    "Mayor Huo is in charge of this matter. Let''s listen to mayor Huo''s opinions on how to do it." Zhao Qiming didn''t want everyone to focus on him, so he kicked the problem at the foot of Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing raised his head, stopped writing, looked serious, and said: "now the incident has entered the investigation stage. In the morning, the municipal government also met with all parties involved in the accident to understand the basic situation. According to the evidence available, the root cause of the accident is still the construction of the bridge. In this way, there will be a problem for us to consider. The bridge has been put into use for more than half a year, but the balance of construction funds has not been settled. If the responsibility comes down to the construction party and the other party raises the issue of construction funds, how can it be solved? I understand that about 20% of the money is still unsettled. "Huo Shuqing looked at Zhao Qiming and said," Vice Mayor Qin is not here. This is the problem. "


    Zhao Qiming deliberately dodged the sight of Huo Shuqing, took a cup of tea and drank water. He said: "this is not a big problem. Although there is no explanation in the contract, we all know that this is a rule in the industry. How can there be a precedent of paying the construction party all at once? However, what mayor Huo said is also reasonable. 20% is indeed a little too much. " After a pause, Zhao Qiming said, "Mayor Huo, what else?"


    "There''s another problem that Lao Liao just raised. In fact, it''s not just this time. When something happened in the past, the media in our city didn''t show a positive attitude, which made us very passive. Minister Lei - "said Huo Shuqing, looking at the Minister of propaganda.


    Everyone knows, but how can we say something? You can only understand.


    The night outside the window, quietly watching the decision makers of Cloud City "bargain" here, the broken approach bridge still lies there.


    Last night, he called to say that he would come here this evening. Su fan was very happy. When he was sitting in the living room reading, he looked at the porch from time to time, for fear that he was too fascinated to hear him knock on the door. Time, such a minute and a second passed, but he did not come back.


    Sufan, look at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Go to the door, open the wooden door inside, look out from the cat''s eye on the security door, there is no one outside.


    He''s not coming back, is he? It''s so late. Maybe I went home����


    Although she knew it would be like this, her heart was still looking forward to him coming in through this door.


    Turning around, two heavy feet were dragging on the floor towards the living room.


    She must understand one thing, he is not her person, she can''t occupy his non working hours, because he has to share those hours with his family, and she, not his family, even can''t have the opportunity to appear in front of his family.


    Perhaps, everything has to pay a price, no one can get everything he wants, this is life.


    However, even in such a life reality, she is also a very happy person. Isn''t it? She got the love of the person she loved. What could be happier than that?


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of music on the door, and her steps stopped abruptly.


    Is that him? Is he here?


    Too late to think, Sufan quickly turned and ran to the door����


    The door opened, standing outside the familiar him, his face slightly tired expression, but in the moment to see her smile, suddenly disappeared!


    Maybe it was too unexpected, maybe it was too excited, so fan did something he had never done, jumped up and threw himself in his arms. Huo Shuqing responded quickly, reached out his hands to catch her, hugged her tightly and entered the door, kicked the wooden door with one foot, took off his shoes and carried her into the bedroom.


    "Goblin 1. He spits out these words and kisses her lips on her face.


    Su fan holds his neck, the tip of his tongue mischievously outlines on his face, Huo Shuqing''s chest, only feel the waves, surging unceasingly.


    Her body, completely pressed by him on the bed, his hands, constantly stroking her up and down, hot lips raging her Acacia skin.


    Su fan kept panting and sobbing. The lonely air was ignited by this emotion.


    However, when his hand touched the clothes under her skirt, he suddenly stopped all his movements, lying on her, gasping.


    "Dead girl, you can''t do it today. Why seduce me?" He bit her earlobe and said harshly.


    She giggled and hugged him.


    Huo Shuqing released her and lay flat beside her, looking at the dark roof.


    She took a deep breath, jumped out of bed and turned on the bedside lamp.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes slightly, put one hand habitually on his forehead, and hung his legs beside the bed.


    "Tired?" She sat beside him and asked softly.


    He opened his eyes to her, laughed, took her hand, put it on his lips, and said nothing.


    "I''ll go and lock the door." She said.


    Huo Shuqing released her hand and watched her walk out of the bedroom.


    By the time Sufan locked the door, he had come out of the bedroom, took out a can of beer from the refrigerator and sat on the sofa.


    "Went to the hospital today?" He asked.


    "Well."


    "What did the doctor say?" He took a sip, looked at her and asked.


    "I can''t understand the meaning of traditional Chinese medicine. Anyway, she told me to check it every month. Now I''m going to boil Chinese medicine and drink it, as well as pills." She sat next to him and replied.


    "The person introduced by President Cheng is right. You are obedient and cooperate with the treatment. Do you understand?" He said.


    Su fan nodded, but looked up at him.


    He couldn''t help smiling and said, "what''s the matter?"


    She leaned against him, hugged his arm and whispered, "the doctor said that during the treatment, that, that, that should be less."


    "What? Which one? " He didn''t understand.


    Her smiling face immediately flew up two red clouds. Her fingers were painted on the palm of his hand, and she said in a low voice, "that''s it --"


    He looked down at her, her shy appearance, let him immediately understand. However, he pretended not to understand and said, "which one? I don''t know! "


    She nibbled at the corner of her lip and stared at him, but she couldn''t say it.


    "When you look at it, you don''t take it seriously. You don''t even talk about such a crucial medical order." He said, shaking his head, sighing and taking a sip of beer, but Yu Guang was on her.


    Su fan looked at him, clenched his teeth, and whispered in his ear, "that''s the thing. Besides, the doctor said, don''t do it for the time being during ovulation."


    He grinned and said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Su fan is anxious, thinking, this person usually knows everything, how, how now����


    Looking at her anxious appearance, he suddenly drank a mouthful of wine. Before she could react, the tip of his tongue had pried open her lips and put the wine in his mouth into her mouth.


    Her body was pressed back on the back of the sofa by him, and the numbness in her mouth made her close her eyes.


    His hand went in from the bottom of her skirt, touched her through her pants, looked at him seriously when he loosened her lips, and said, "is that it?"


    She blushed, bowed her head and nodded.


    He kissed her on the forehead with a smile and said, "little fool, I know. But what can I do? Well He said, putting her hand in the position where he had already reacted.


    She looked up at him, shaking her hands, and went to unzip his pants.


    He took a breath, but he still pressed her hand, took her into his arms, and said, "in order to recover as soon as possible, what''s the matter with my patience?"


    She looks at him, smiles happily and kisses the tip of his nose.


    "Oh, by the way, has the house been decided? We need to move there as soon as possible. We can''t live in one place for too long. Do you understand? " He said suddenly.


    "Well, I think it''s very good to have a house. I like the decoration and the environment, which is --" she said.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "It may be a little expensive --" she whispered.


    "What did I think it was? It doesn''t matter. It''s a friend''s house. I''ll take care of it. " He said.


    Sufan looked at him. She knew that he was right. She couldn''t live in one place for too long, or she would be noticed by the neighbors. Now their relationship can''t be exposed. But - he said the boss over there is a friend, then, don''t think about it!


    "You pack up tomorrow and try to move there in the next two days." He said�� Well She answered, looking out at the dark night outside the window, she couldn''t help asking, "are you going home tonight?" He pinched the tip of her nose and asked with a smile, "do you want to drive me away?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 179

    It was the most peaceful night for two people together.


    Su fan feels that he has been used to sleeping in his arms, while Huo Shuqing seems to feel very comfortable. Now when he is allowed to sleep alone, there is nothing in his arms. On the contrary, he is uncomfortable. After realizing this, Huo Shuqing just sighed in his heart that people can''t be too happy. Once he has something to warm his heart, it''s hard to go back to the loneliness of the past.


    The next day, Sufan and Huo Shuqing went to work separately as usual. I didn''t come for two days, and there was a backlog of work. Fortunately, section chief Zhu shared part of the work, otherwise I would have blocked other people''s work. At eleven o''clock, she received a phone call from Huo Shuqing, saying that the procedures at Xinlin garden had been completed, and asked her to go over and take the key at noon.


    Waiting for Sufan to open the door of the apartment with the key, his whole heart jumped with excitement. When her hand touched the delicate texture of the wood on the furniture, a sense of satisfaction sprang up.


    Sure enough, she is a vulgar person. She also likes living in a beautiful big house and living a comfortable life. However, a moment later, her heart was filled with a sense of inexplicable, perhaps, now too happy, in the future, some day in the future, when she separated from him, she can adapt?


    Do not know why, perhaps she is such a person, always have a kind of inexplicable worry and uncertainty about the future. Although no one knows what the future will be like, it is difficult for her to have an optimistic attitude towards the unknown life, especially now. Now the more she indulges in the happiness he brings her, the same amount of uneasiness will occur in her heart at the same time.


    Oh, Sufan, Sufan, relax, relax! As long as you have him, as long as you have him now, the future - when you have such a beautiful man as him in this life, she is not afraid of even hell in the future. After all, what she does now is enough to go to hell!


    That night, she was still living in Shangqing Jiayuan, and Huo Shuqing went to her side after dinner. He didn''t tell her that he went to a party he didn''t have to attend in order to meet her. Because he knew that once he went back to his parents'' home in the Lanyuan community, it was hard to find an excuse.


    Sufan still didn''t expect him to come. Although she was full of joy, she didn''t show it clearly. Huo Shuqing looked at her carefully sorting out two people''s daily necessities, can''t help saying: "one day you go to buy us some clothes we usually wear, don''t move here."


    "It''s too wasteful. It''s still --" she wanted to say. It''s all good. She had to spend money on new ones. However, after a look at him, she felt that she should listen to him. She didn''t care what she wore, but he needed to be on camera and what he was wearing. She had to pay attention to it. But the problem is, she never bought men''s clothes, how to buy them?


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you the card. You can buy us whatever you like, OK?" He said, taking a card from his wallet and giving it to her.


    Sufan was very happy when he took the bank card. She can dress up the man she loves!


    Although she hasn''t bought anything for him all the time, every time when she goes shopping with Xueer and sees the billboards of men''s clothing stores, she starts to imagine what Huo Shuqing would look like in such clothes? Absolutely more handsome than those people in the advertisement!


    "Since you''ve all studied fashion design, it shouldn''t be difficult to buy some clothes, right?" He took her by the hand and said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll dress you up like nothing else?" She asked with her head tilted.


    "No! I am your man, how to dress, is your right! So, Su fan, give full play to what you have learned, I don''t mind when your test sample 1, he silently smiles, looks at her and hangs her nose.


    He, my man? Su fan''s face turned red with shame.


    Is he her man? That''s great. That''s great!


    Huo Shuqing gently embraces her and says, "I''m going to Lanyuan later. You''ll move there tomorrow night. Tomorrow night, I''ll go to a new house with you."


    Su fan did not speak, just nodded.


    It''s hard for him to do that, isn''t it? She can''t let him ignore his parents and stay with her, can she?


    "Oh, I forgot to ask you. How was your mother''s examination?" She raised her head and asked.


    "It seems to be a little more serious than before. However, that kind of disease can only be well maintained. It''s impossible to cure it. At that age, we should try our best to make less trouble, otherwise our body can''t bear it." He said.


    "Well, don''t worry too much about it. Take your time. Maybe it will be fine, right?" She said.


    He nodded, touched her head with one hand, and fixed his eyes on her for a moment.


    The room is very quiet, two people are surrounded by each other''s strong love, comfortable and warm.


    After all, he went back, as he said. Su fan sent him to the door, hugged him tightly, gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth, and quickly turned back into the room.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the closed door and sighed deeply.


    He must, must divorce sun man as soon as possible!


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that there might be something between husband and wife, or sun man was too concerned about him. He just told Sufan that he would buy some clothes for him. As soon as he got home, he found that there were brand-new clothes hanging in the wardrobe. He bought underwear, coats, socks, ties, belts and even shoes, all of which were neatly placed there.


    "Who bought it?" When he changed his clothes, he found it and asked sun man standing behind him in surprise.


    "What? No way? According to your standards, low-key luxury. I think the clothes you''ve seen on the camera recently are a little out of date. I went out to buy them today. " Sun man Dao.


    Indeed, sun man''s taste is absolutely low-key luxury.


    Huo Shuqing said "thank you" and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he walked into the bathroom, sun Manla opened his wardrobe, twisted the shirt he had just changed with his fingers, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. It was still his unique sandalwood, without any smell of women.


    However, this does not mean much.


    When Huo Shuqing came out, sun man said, "do you have any plans for tomorrow night?"


    He thought about it, did not answer, but asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Today aunt Xu called and said that she would invite our family to dinner tomorrow night, and Secretary Qin was also here. If you have any other plans, you''d better push them off as far as possible! " Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her.


    Tomorrow night, he''s going to Sufan''s new home, their new home, now����


    This morning, Qin Chunming''s wife, sun Menghua, came to Lanyuan community to visit Huo Zekai and his wife. When she left, she told sun man to let her talk to Huo Shuqing and invite their family to have dinner tonight. At this time, sun man tells Huo Shuqing about it, but Huo Shuqing remembers that he promised Sufan to live in a new home with her tomorrow night. He frowns and says, "just tell me now, I''ve arranged something else tomorrow


    Sun man Leng next, way: "you just go home now, want me to tell you when?"


    Huo Shuqing realized that both of them had a bad tone. He took a look at Sun man and said, "you don''t have to force yourself to do something you don''t like


    "How understanding!" Sun man smiles and says.


    "You know it won''t change anything, so why?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Should I, like you, give up and divorce quietly? So you''re satisfied? " Sun man stares at him and says.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, sat beside the bed and said, "tell me, what do you want me to do before you are willing to sign?"


    Sun manhuan hugged his arms and stood by the door of the wardrobe, saying: "Huo Shuqing, you know what I want. Maybe for you, our marriage has come to an end, but not for me."


    "Sun man, you are a rational person. You know it''s useless to drag on like this," Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ve been wrong all these years, but you haven''t been wrong at all?" Sun man interrupts him and says.


    "I know I''m wrong too, so I don''t want to delay any longer. It''s good for you and me to let go as soon as possible


    "All right?" Sun man said, "are you worried that your one can''t wait? Or am I too old to be asked? "


    Huo Shuqing knows sun man''s personality, and he knows what they will face once they talk about it directly.


    "Our business has nothing to do with others!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Nothing? If it had nothing to do with it, would you be so anxious? " Sun man walks slowly to Huo Shuqing and stares at him, "Huo Shuqing, it''s unfair


    "What do you think is fair?" Huo Shuqing asked, "have you been fair to me for so many years? When did you stand in my position and think about it for me? "


    "Didn''t I? Every time you say something important, I will put down my work and fly all the way to Yuncheng to cooperate with you. Don''t I think about it for you? "


    "Then I should thank you too, shouldn''t I?" Huo Shuqing''s volume rose involuntarily. Sun man turned and looked at the door.


    "You''re my wife. Do you think it''s your duty to accompany me to several parties? What about other times? Have you ever thought about it for me? Have you ever imagined how I would live in Cloud City? Did I marry you just for a few dispensable parties? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "How do you live in Cloud City? Isn''t it moist? It''s colorful, and I don''t see what you''re missing! " Sun man said.


    Huo Shuqing stares at Sun man. He hardly knows the woman in front of him. Maybe he never knows her!


    For a long time, he didn''t speak. The silence in the room was fatal!


    "Sun man, you are such a virtuous woman." he said and got up and went to the bedroom door.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he found his mother standing in the corridor, just outside his bedroom.


    "Ma --" he exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s all over?" The mother walked slowly into her son''s bedroom, looked at her son and daughter-in-law, and sat on the sofa.


    Sun man poured a glass of water for her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, why didn''t you rest?"�� Who can sleep with your loud voices? " Xue Liping said. Huo Shuqing was silent and stood at the door�� Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all our fault, you -- "Sun man said hastily. Xue Liping looked at her son and said, "you are all adults. What can you say? The whole family who had to fight couldn''t sleep? "�� Mom, we know it''s wrong! " Sun man said cleverly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

    Xue Liping sighed deeply. Her son is a steady person. Even in front of her family, she seldom gets emotional. Now - she can''t remember when her son was so angry last time.


    "Qing''er, don''t leave so soon. It''s normal for a couple to quarrel and bicker before they get married. Make things clear. Do you want to leave without solving any problems? What''s wrong with your own marriage? You know better than I do. As soon as the words were finished, Xue Liping got up and walked to the bedroom door.


    "Mom, I''ll see you off!" Huo Shuqing held his mother''s arm and said.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself. With that, my mother walked past Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s anger has calmed down a lot. Since we have talked about it tonight, let''s have a good talk.


    He closed the bedroom door, went to the sofa and sat down, while sun man sat by the opposite bed.


    "If I have other women around me, you can rest assured that you don''t care about my needs, can you?" He asked.


    Sun man is a little guilty. She knows that her thoughts are not right, ridiculous but cold. He must have thought so in his heart, he must have!


    That''s right. The anti business is here. Why cover it up?


    "I regret it, Huo Shuqing. I really regret it," Sun man said.


    "Regret? Don''t you feel relieved to hand me over to other women? What do you regret now? Do you think other women are dispensable, only your Sun man''s mood is the most important? Do I want to thank you for being so generous? "


    "You don''t have to be so sarcastic! I know that you won''t believe what I explain in front of you. It won''t calm you down. "


    "Don''t look down on me like that. I can''t control my mood as much as you think!" Huo Shuqing tilted his legs, crossed his hands and looked at the window.


    "Yes, you are very controlling. When did Huo Shuqing reveal his feelings in front of others? You have insight into what other people think, just like a transparent person. "


    Huo Shuqing gave a faint smile with helpless expression.


    "You can ignore my idea all the time, now you want to let everything go back to its original state when you regret it, as if nothing happened? Sun man, how can you be so arrogant and selfish? " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    "I admit I''m selfish. Does that make you feel better? You have been standing on the peak of morality. As long as you are willing to speak, I am nothing. I deserve to go to hell Sun man did not give in.


    "I don''t think your height has ever been lower than mine," Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun man sneered and said, "how many people are fighting against injustice for you, accusing me that sun man is a cold-blooded woman and encouraging you to find a substitute? I know all this and I understand it. You men have always been tolerated by the society. No matter how you betray your family, the society will find an excuse for you to be forgiven in the end. Women, however, will be crowned with all kinds of hats and will never turn over! "


    "Now it''s time to talk about inequality between men and women?" The foot that Huo Shuqing raised slightly moved twice.


    "I''m just talking about reality!"


    "Since there are other women around me, you and I are divorced, and the people who stand at the peak of morality are you? Even if it''s a hat, I''m afraid it won''t be on your head


    "I don''t need you to comfort me like that!"


    "Well, let''s go back to the previous topic. What do you regret?" His slender fingers are pounding on his knees. Sun man knows that this is his habitual action.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "I regret that I didn''t listen to you when I came to Yuncheng! If, if I had come with you, we would not have come this far! "


    Huo Shuqing has a kind of unspeakable surprise, he did not expect sun man would take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Sun man knew what reaction Huo Shuqing would have after he said such words, as she expected.


    She got up, went to him, squatted on his leg, took his hand, and fixed her eyes on him.


    "Huo Shuqing, forgive me, OK?"


    forgive?


    Huo Shuqing looks at Sun man''s face and is struck by something. He is confused. Really, he won''t deny it. He never thought that sun man would say such things to him one day, and how should he deal with it? He said it doesn''t matter? Or continue to the end of divorce?


    forgive? Everyone is wrong in this marriage.


    Sun man''s indifference makes him feel lonely in body and mind. When he is completely destroyed by loneliness, the girl who makes his eyes shine and heart tremble appears. She easily knocks on his heart and enters his heart. She likes her when she thinks she has only one thought. Now, sun man apologizes to him����


    However, if we think deeply, sun man''s fault is nothing compared with him. At least sun man didn''t cheat, but he did cheat. Even if he thought that he and Sufan were true love, he had a relationship with Sufan on the premise that he didn''t divorce, which was betrayal of his marriage and cheating. In this way, he should get sun man''s approval.


    However, he doesn''t want to live with sun man any more. Now he has found his future goal, he has found the true meaning of his life, and he doesn''t want to be as muddled as he used to be.


    So, now, will he ask sun man to forgive his cheating?


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now?" He said.


    Sun man was stunned.


    "It''s meaningless to forgive or not. Think about what you want me to do and what you need me to give you. This is what we need to discuss. Others -- "he looked at Sun man," let''s not talk about the past. Or keep the last bit of dignity! " With that, Huo Shuqing got up, walked past sun man without any nostalgia, and opened the door.


    When the door closed, sun man was still squatting by the sofa.


    She laughs. It''s unexpected that Huo Shuqing is still so determined when she pleads so humbly!


    Huo Shuqing, we''ll see who surrendered first!


    Sun man stood up, threw his long curly hair behind him and climbed onto the bed.


    This time, she is gambling on her dignity and happiness for the rest of her life.


    For a moment, sun man felt that he could understand the reason why Huo Shuqing was so determined. As a man, especially a proud man like Huo Shuqing, after being ignored by her for so many years, how could he suddenly forgive her? How can you hear her say "I''m sorry" and immediately let go of the past, embrace her excitedly and say no more divorce? He will stick to it. No matter whether he really wants to divorce or scares her with divorce, he will never give up halfway before his goal is achieved.


    However, for her, since she has decided to save her marriage, she must stick to it. He won''t have any effect here for a while. Let''s start from other aspects.


    Many years of lawyer''s experience, let Sun man very clear how to do is the most effective plan!


    And Huo Shuqing, lying on the wide bed in the guest room, was in a mess.


    After thinking for a while, he sat up, took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, put it on, took his cell phone and car key, and went out.


    However, when sun man heard something strange happening in the yard, he immediately realized that it was Huo Shuqing. He quickly went downstairs and opened the door to see, leaving her only a car that had disappeared.


    She didn''t know where he had gone, but she could guess where he had gone.


    Two hands, hold tightly, hold the nail white.


    Su fan has been under the bed for a long time. Today, he is very tired, but he can''t sleep. He thinks about many things in his mind.


    During the day, I received a call from Zheng Han asking her how she was. Despite her polite concern, Su fan was very grateful to him. Xueer is right. There are few men like Zheng Han who have been rejected by her twice and still think about her and care about her. Zheng Han did not say his recent situation, Su fan is not easy to ask, but think about it is not so good.


    Except for Zheng Han, Zeng Quan, who came and went without a trace, couldn''t get through the phone. There was no news, as if he had never appeared. Alas, if we can''t get in touch, maybe it''s inconvenient for him! As friends, as long as they are safe with each other.


    However, just as she was about to go to bed, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Because I was thinking about Zeng Quan just now, as soon as my mobile phone rang, I thought it was him. I quickly picked it up and saw that it was Huo Shuqing!


    This is more happy than receiving Zeng Quan''s call!


    No wonder Xueer says that she values sex more than friends. Alas, at the moment of masculinity, it''s better to let go of old friends first!


    "I''ll be downstairs in a minute. You put on your clothes and remember to take what you need for work tomorrow. Oh, and the key to the new house over there," he said.


    What''s going on?


    She wanted to ask, but she heard that he had hung up.


    What are you doing there so late?


    Sufan doesn''t think much any more. She will go wherever he asks her to.


    Soon, when Huo Shuqing''s car stopped at the building of Shangqing Jiayuan, Sufan was waiting for him under the street lamp.


    Along the way, he held her hand tightly, never let go, driving with his left hand.


    Su fan''s heart is no longer as nervous as when it happened for the first time. Although it''s still beating around, it''s much more stable.


    At this point in the night, no road will be congested. Soon, his car will stop at the side of Xinlin Huayuan new house.


    Sufan takes him to the door and opens the door.


    However, when the door closed, Su fan felt the world in front of him turned upside down, and he held the whole person in his arms.


    She hooked him around the neck, kicked off her shoes and nestled in his arms.


    This is a new home, a strange home. He didn''t know where the bedroom was, so he put her directly on the big leather sofa and pressed her whole body up.


    His lips, eagerly sucking on her lips, though he knew he could not do it today, he could not help but want to kiss her.


    Perhaps, only with her, his heart is calm, he does not need to think too much, do not need to deal with too much, calculate too much. Just ask, when your pillow people are beginning to calculate, this heart is what time can be peaceful? After a long time, he gasped and lay on her, motionless�� What''s the matter? " She asked in a low voice. He looked up, his long fingers sliding on her cheek, his eager eyes fixed on her flushed cheek�� Suddenly, I can''t wait to come to my new home with you. He said with a smile. Ah? Su fan is very surprised. Isn''t he going to live in Lanyuan community tonight? Why -- "do you want to come and see it?" She asked with a smile. She would never ask what he didn''t want to say. Huo Shuqing gently pecked the tip of her nose and got up. Su fan took his hand and visited the rooms one by one. The whole house was illuminated by light�� Er, a baby room should be set up here. Our children will need another room in the future. You have to decorate early, or the paint and furniture will affect the children! " He said it naturally. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 181

    children?


    Sufan looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing picked her up and sat on the bed, staring at her face.


    Too many words, there is no need to say more, as long as this look at each other is enough, this is enough.


    "If only you could give birth to a couple of twins, one step at a time, with children and women! Is there any medicine in the world that can give birth to twins He said suddenly.


    Looking at him so childish, Sufan''s heart, unspeakable sour.


    He stopped talking, hugged her and sat quietly.


    If, if she can have another child, she must do her best to protect her. There can be no mistakes. Su fan thought.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. You still have a lot to deal with tomorrow, don''t you?" She broke the silence.


    He nodded.


    Said to separate, said to let him go back to accompany his parents, but at this time Sufan lying in his arms, just know that he didn''t want him to leave.


    Love, as expected, is the most selfish thing in the world, can not tolerate the existence of all other emotions!


    The next day, Sufan took his car to work, but he got off at a corner near the municipal government.


    The new day is always busy for everyone


    In the afternoon, Huo Shuqing made a phone call to his family and made an appointment to go to dinner. He finished his work early and went home. Together with his parents, sun man and Tong Tong, he went to the place where Xu Menghua treated him.


    During the dinner, the two families had a good talk. Looking at Tong Tong sitting on one side playing with his mobile phone, Qin Chunming couldn''t help saying, "Tong Tong is so big, it''s really unforgettable


    "No! I remember when Tong Tong was just born, Xiao Qiu and I went to the hospital to see it, so small. " Xu Menghua continued.


    "Don''t mention Tong Tong. It''s a big surprise for me to meet Xiao Fei during the Chinese New Year. At that time, "Xue Liping said," Menghua, do you remember how young Xiao Fei was born? Now he is 1


    Xu Menghua nodded, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    "Xiaofei told me last time that he was going to come back. Now I don''t know if he has changed his mind again.


    "The boy is not sure. He can come back. He just doesn''t want to stay in Jiangning. He doesn''t want others to know that he is Qin Chunming''s son! I''m a disgrace to him, old man? " Qin Chunming.


    All the people at the table laughed.


    "Does Xiaofei have a girlfriend? When I got together with Xiaoqiu in Beijing a few days ago, I said Xiaofei was still alone Sun man Dao.


    "He has long ignored our words. When he talks about it, he has a lot of reasons. It seems that none of the girls in the world is worthy of him. It''s really sad," said Xu Menghua.


    In fact, Xu Menghua didn''t say it. If he was Xue Liping''s age, I''m afraid he couldn''t expect a grandson like Xue Liping!


    Thinking of this, Xu Menghua can''t help sighing, and his eyes skimmed over Sun man and immediately moved away.


    "Why do you want uncle Xiaofei to get married? It''s not fun to get married! " Tong Tong said suddenly.


    Qin Chunming laughed and asked, "why isn''t it fun?"


    "Uncle Xiaofei is clearly a great Xia who fights all over the world and makes his home in all corners of the world. You have to use your home to encircle him, don''t you want to stifle his vitality?" Tong Tong said seriously.


    Everyone laughed, but Huo Zekai said to his granddaughter, "everyone has a responsibility to live in the world. You can''t abandon your responsibility and live alone. Do you understand?"


    "Do you want to make your colorful life gray for the so-called responsibility? What''s the point of living such a life? " Tong Tong Du mouth, road.


    "Our xiaotongtong is a straightforward girl! Qin Chunming said with a smile, "after a few years, it''s time for Jiamin to have a headache


    "Now I have a headache. I won''t stay at home for the summer vacation. Her mother reported a tutorial for her, and she came here secretly." Xue Liping said.


    "My uncle found me a tutor. You didn''t let her teach him. Tong Tong pleaded for himself.


    "That''s grandma, isn''t it?" Qin Chunming looks at Tong Tong and asks with a smile.


    "Sister Xiaofan and I are so good, you must not let me --" Tongtong said discontentedly.


    Xue Liping and Huo Zekai suddenly have a red line in their heads.


    "People are all going to work. Who is free to play with you all day long?" Xue Liping said.


    Tong Tong Du mouth, a face not happy, also don''t speak.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this little fan is very powerful. Even our little Qin Yifei can listen to her, not ordinary people." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    Listening to what everyone said, and looking at Huo Shu''s expression of calmness and calmness and Tongtong''s face, sun man can''t help but wonder, who is Xiaofan? What is the relationship with Huo Shuqing?


    "Anyway, it''s all right with you adults. Our children have to listen to you without any request." Tong Tong sighed.


    A table of people continue to eat and chat. When they separate and go home, Huo Shuqing whispers to his niece: "tomorrow, you call sister Xiaoxue to see if she is free. When the weekend comes, you can meet sister Xiaofan. You can play together and your uncle will pay for it!"


    "Really?" Tong Tong said excitedly.


    "Can uncle cheat you? But uncle, can you make a request? Is that our secret agreement? " Huo Shuqing bent down and said to Tong Tong.


    "Well, uncle, you said.


    "Don''t talk to anyone about sister Xiaofan in the future, understand? No matter who asks you again, who is Xiaofan''s sister and how do you know each other, you can''t say, "can you promise my uncle?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Tongtong didn''t understand why his uncle told him so. However, he told his grandparents that the result of Xiaofan''s death was that he couldn''t play with Xiaofan any more, so no one else would know!


    "Well, uncle, hook!" Tong Tong stretched out his right hand.


    Uncle nephew two people in the eaves pull down the hook to make an agreement, sun man saw, but decided to go to Tongtong to understand this matter.


    Tong Tong doesn''t know how happy she is. Since she came to Jiangning, it''s hard for anyone to play with her. Shao Ruixue is familiar with her, and so is Xiaofan''s sister. Since her uncle has asked them to play together, what''s the problem?


    Immediately, Tong Tong urges Huo Shuqing to call Shao Ruixue and ask if she is free tomorrow.


    "It''s summer vacation now. Sister Xueer may go out to play. Ask quickly." Tong Tong urged.


    Huo Shuqing has always been a pet to this niece. Before, he asked Sufan to teach Tongtong by taking advantage of the opportunity in the sanatorium, but it was also to pull Sufan into his family circle. Unfortunately, his parents saw through and died young. Now with Shao Ruixue in, things will be easier to do, not only to achieve his goal, but also to make Tongtong play more comfortable.


    Shao Ruixue has been in the summer vacation for a long time. When she was on holiday, she took her boyfriend to Dalian secretly, and now she has come back. When Huo Shuqing tells her to help play with Tong Tong for a few days, Shao Ruixue agrees.


    "Uncle Huo, shall I pick up Tong Tong tomorrow morning?" Shao Ruixue asks Huo Shuqing.


    "Yes, you can arrange it yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    Just as Huo Shuqing hung up, sun man came slowly, smiling.


    "Is Tong Tong so happy? Is there anything interesting? " Sun man asked.


    "I have an appointment with sister Xueer to go shopping tomorrow," Tong Tong said happily.


    "Cher? Oh, you said snow Sun Man Road, Tong Tong "Er" a, toward the direction of grandparents and Qin Chunming couple came to run past.


    Huo Shuqing took a light look at Sun man and walked by her, saying: "I drank wine, you drive for 1 hour


    On the way back to Lanyuan District, the family only had a conversation between Tong Tong and the two old people in the back seat. Huo Shuqing sat in the co driver''s seat, but he didn''t say anything. Sun man drove quietly.


    Huo Zekai and his wife both felt that although their son and daughter-in-law were together, they seemed to have completely stepped into the stage of strangers.


    The next day, Huo Shuqing went to work early. Today, he is going to inspect and hold a meeting in the county below, while the rest of the family are doing their own business. It was already ten o''clock in the morning when Shao Ruixue came to pick up Tong Tong.


    She and her parents had been invited to Lanyuan community by Huo Shuqing before. Shao Ruixue was not a stranger here. However, when she saw sun man in the yard, she was still surprised.


    "Auntie sun, are you here?" Shao Ruixue is busy greeting.


    "It''s snow! Tongtong has been talking about it all morning. Hurry to the room. Sun man says enthusiastically, just like the hostess.


    It''s right to be the hostess. This is someone''s home! However, Shao Ruixue always felt strange in her heart. Aunt sun came, and Xiao Fan was there����


    Seeing that it was Shao Ruixue, Xue Liping warmly asked her to sit on the sofa and said to her granddaughter, "don''t give Xiaoxue any trouble, you know?"


    "Don''t worry!" Tongtong Road, she took the yogurt out of the refrigerator in front of Shao Ruixue, asked, "Xiaofan sister, she is not going to play with us?"


    Shao Ruixue feel a little embarrassed, in front of sun man and Huo uncle family said Sufan, really want to be more strange.


    She gave a dry smile and said, "they are going to work! I''ll see her some other time! " With that, Shao Ruixue quickly got up and said to the Huo family, "let''s go first, or it will be too hot."


    When Shao Ruixue and Tong Tong left, sun man sat on the sofa and flipped through the magazine slowly, as if saying casually:


    "What kind of person is Xiaofan? It''s rare that we Tongtong like it so much! "


    "Who knows?" said Xue Liping. She got up and went to the kitchen to see what Aunt Zhang was going to do at noon.


    Looking at her mother-in-law''s back, sun man''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Shao Ruixue and Tong Tong are the same kind of people. Although they are different in age, their personalities are too similar. In the morning, Shao Ruixue had a good consumption in Yuncheng center in the center of the city. At noon, Shao Ruixue suddenly said, "Tongtong, do you want sister Xiaofan to invite you to the municipal government for dinner? I heard that the food there is delicious. I haven''t eaten it yet. Do you want to go


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 182

    "My uncle is not here today --" Tong Tong thought, nodded and said, "yes, madam!"


    When Su fan receives Shao Ruixue''s call, he is just about to leave the office and go downstairs to have a meal. When he hears that Tongtong is coming, he is surprised.


    At the gate of the city government, the two of them came in, and the three went to the restaurant together.


    Last month, the canteen of the municipal government has just been changed into a buffet, with a lot of colorful dishes and a good response from everyone. Shao Ruixue has been clamoring to taste it since she heard about it. For a piece of food, delicious food is the ultimate destination!


    Three people find a place to sit down, bring their favorite meals on the table, full of a table, looks very scary.


    Su fan is aware of Shao Ruixue''s personality, as long as you encounter what you want to eat, lose weight and figure, throw it all aside. Tong Tong has a good family since childhood, so he should not be excited about the buffet in the unit canteen.


    When Tongtong went to get the ice cream, Su fan took time to ask in a low voice: "how did you get Tongtong here?"


    "Not to help you?" Shao Ruixue said carefully, "don''t worry, Tongtong is so strict that he won''t tell us anything."


    Is Tongtong strict? Where does Su fan believe?


    "Let me tell you something," Shao Ruixue whispered in Sufan''s ear. "Aunt sun has come, and Tongtong has been saying it for a long time. It seems that she is going to stay. You can be careful. Don''t let her find anything. Otherwise, aunt sun won''t let you go easily


    Su fan never thought that sun man had come to Yuncheng. What''s more, Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything. Moreover, after sun man came, how could Huo Shuqing go to live with her? What does Sun man think?


    "Tong Tong and I said that the relationship between her grandmother and aunt sun seems to have eased a lot. I don''t know what happened." Shao Ruixue carefully reminds, "no matter what, you should be extremely careful."


    Su fan knows that Xueer is for her good. She was scared before she saw sun man in Dongping lake last time. Now, she is even more scared. If it is true that sun man has come back completely, then Huo Shuqing - he always hoped that sun man would come to Yuncheng. Now that sun man has come, he should get what he wanted����


    For a moment, Su fan didn''t know what to do.


    These days, Huo Shuqing meets her every day and even lives with her. How does he think about sun man''s return?


    Well, I''m out of my mind.


    At this time, Tong Tong came with ice cream and gave each of the three a cup.


    "I''ve just tasted it. It''s delicious." Tung Tung Road.


    "I won''t eat any more. I dare not eat anything raw or cold these two days." Su Fan said.


    "That''s just right," Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Xiaofan elder sister, my uncle said when we can go out to play together, he paid, do you have time? Why don''t we go at the weekend? It seems that camping on the other side of Dongping Lake is quite good! " Tong Tong said.


    Su fan can''t help feeling guilty when he hears Tong Tong''s words. Is it Huo Shuqing''s intentional arrangement or not����


    "Yes, we can camp by the river, catch fish, barbecue and so on. It''s so cool!" Shaoruixue road.


    "Who do you think is capable of catching fish? The river is still very fast.


    "Call uncle! My uncle is very good at catching fish. He used to be able to stick the fish in the water with a stick! " Tong Tong said with pride.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea. If Uncle Huo goes with us, we don''t have to worry about safety." Shao Ruixue agrees.


    Go camping with Huo Shuqing?


    As long as Su fan thought about it, his heart would jump.


    If you go camping, you can watch the stars with him. There are fireflies there in summer!


    Shao Ruixue looks at the joy in Su fan''s eyes. She can''t help laughing secretly. It''s her good friend''s heart to be able to create an opportunity for them to get along a little more aboveboard.


    "Tong Tong, go home and ask Uncle Huo secretly to see if he is free at the weekend? He''s so busy. If we don''t have time, let''s go by ourselves! " Shaoruixue road.


    Tong Tong nodded.


    "I''ll call Luo Yuhui up then. We need someone to run errands and do physical work, right?" Shao Ruixue said.


    "Sister Xueer, you are so cruel," said Tong Tong.


    "How can I be cruel?" Shao Ruixue is puzzled.


    "You still let your boyfriend do coolie, isn''t it cruel?" Tong Tong said.


    "You don''t understand. Men just want to use it as coolies. When they have done enough coolies, they will consider whether they can change their status and get promoted. If you hold a man in your hand as a treasure at the beginning, it''s you who suffer! " Shao Ruixue explained that she looked like an emotional expert.


    Su fan sighed with a smile, but Tong Tong said, "do you really love him like this? If I were you, I would be reluctant to say that, and the little girl''s cheek would be flushed.


    The two elder sisters immediately understood what was going on. Shao Ruixue joked: "it''s not the elder sister who beat you, Tongtong. The man is the gavel, you know?"


    Why?


    Su fan and Tong Tong are puzzled by this definition and stare at Shao Ruixue.


    "Iron pestle into needle, understand?" Shao Ruixue said, looking at the four eyes staring at her, sighed, "you two, you are too young. Later, you will understand the mystery of love


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing, but Tong Tong said: "sister Xueer, I really want to see if your boyfriend has been ground into a needle by you now!"


    "You''re a child, you don''t understand. You should learn from your sister more in the future, and promise not to let you suffer from men''s losses." Shao Ruixue said to Tong Tong with the expression of her elder generation.


    To Su fan''s surprise, Tong Tong really admires Shao Ruixue.


    Occasionally someone came to say hello to Su fan, and Tong Tong said, "sister Xiao Fan, it seems that you are very popular


    "We Tongtong are fans, aren''t we?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Shao Ruixue whispered in Sufan''s ear, "I really can praise people." Shao Ruixue laughed.


    "You Su fan pinches Shao Ruixue''s arm and says.


    "I''m praising you! Don''t know good or bad guy 1 shaorui snow way.


    Tong Tong sat opposite, looking at the two sisters whispering, as if they were still bullying each other, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After lunch, Shao Ruixue and Tongtong left.


    In the afternoon, the shopping contents of the two young girls were still rich. Tong Tong took the card that her uncle gave her, bought a lot of useful and useless things, put them in Shao Ruixue''s car, and was sent home by Shao Ruixue.


    Xue Liping looked at her granddaughter''s big and small bags and said, "your uncle is so used to you


    "Grandma, don''t be jealous of me!" Tong Tong said with a smile, carrying a shopping bag on the upstairs back to his room.


    "Xiaoxue, stay for dinner. It''s hard for you today." Xue Liping told shaoruixue.


    It''s impolite to refuse, so Shao Ruixue agrees and sits in the living room chatting with Huo Zekai and his wife, only to find that shaoben''s sun man in the living room is missing. At that moment, Shao Ruixue somehow said to the two old people, "grandparents, I''ll go upstairs to see Tong Tong. She may be trying on her clothes. I''ll help you."


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead," said Xue Liping.


    Shao Ruixue hurried upstairs and finally found Tongtong''s room. Before she got to the door, she heard sun man and Tongtong talking����


    "This is all Xiaoxue bought with you?" It''s sun man''s voice.


    "Yes! Auntie, we both have a good eye Tung Tung replied.


    "That Xiao Fan, didn''t go with you?" Sun man helps Tong Tong adjust the skirt and asks.


    "No!"


    "How did you know sister Xiaofan?" Sun man asked again.


    "I met at the sanatorium before." Tung Tung replied.


    "Oh, she''s a sanatorium worker?" Sun man asked.


    In fact, sun man checked that there was no staff member named Xiao Fan in songmingshan sanatorium.


    "No, she''s convalescing over there --" Tong Tong was a little annoyed, but Shao Ruixue outside worried that Tong Tong might slip his tongue and quickly pushed the door to get out of the siege. "Tong Tong Tong, are you going to wear this at night? Ah, aunt sun is here, too? "


    "Not bad, my uncle will come back in the evening and let him evaluate it, hehe!" Tong Tong in front of the mirror to turn a circle, road.


    Sun man smiles, gets up and goes out. Shao Ruixue''s Yu Guang follows sun man. He is almost scared to death by sun man.


    In the evening, Huo Shuqing came back for dinner. He didn''t expect Shao Ruixue to be at home.


    At the dinner table, Tong Tong suddenly said, "uncle, we want to go camping in Dongping Lake at the weekend. Sister Xueer has camping equipment. Do you want to go with us?"


    "Camping?" Huo Shuqing looked at Shao Ruixue and said with a smile, "it''s not safe for you girls to go."


    "Sister Xueer''s boyfriend will go too! Uncle, why don''t you go with me? " Tong Tong is coquettish.


    Huo Shuqing secretly thinks that if Shao Ruixue and Tong Tong go, Su fan should also go, although he can''t say it now, he says: "which day are you going? I''ll arrange it first. "


    Tong Tong looked at Shao Ruixue, Shao Ruixue thought, said: "tomorrow Saturday, uncle Huo can?"


    "There should be no problem!" Huo Shuqing said, "it''s Saturday so soon!"


    Tong Tong a face satisfied, proud to look at Shao Ruixue, Shao Ruixue''s heart, also happy.


    "Camping, I haven''t been there for many years. Can I go with you tomorrow?" Sun man suddenly asked.


    Huo Shuqing and Shao Ruixue are stunned, how can sun man����


    If sun man goes, Su Fanke����


    "Why, you don''t welcome me?" Sun man asked with a smile.


    "Where, where, that is --" Shao Ruixue said, "there are many mosquitoes at night over there. I''m afraid of aunt sun you --"


    "It''s OK, just take the insect repellent." Sun man insisted. At this time, Huo Shuqing didn''t want to go, but Xue Liping said, "just in time, you two take the children to play together. The air outside is good." you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chat about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 183

    "I have something else to do, so I won''t go. Tong Tong, my uncle will take you camping another day." Huo Shuqing said.


    At the dinner table, he immediately fell into the cold. Everyone could understand why Huo Shuqing said that. He didn''t want to go out with sun man, even if he went camping.


    Sun man laughs awkwardly and lowers his head to eat. Other people don''t know what to say, and nothing seems right.


    Shao Ruixue didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing and sun man had reached such a stage. What happened? Uncle Huo would never give aunt sun face like this before! What happened? Is it related to Xiao Fan?


    Huo Zekai has always been in a neutral position and does not participate in this matter at all, but Xue Liping is different. Seeing her son like this, she is not happy and says, "let some children go to the wilderness. Since you are OK, why don''t you accompany them?"


    Everyone looked at Huo Shuqing.


    Tong Tong didn''t know what happened to his aunt. However, if he let her go with him, he would have to die?


    "Uncle, just go, will you?" Tong Tong begged, "you haven''t taken me to catch fish for many years


    Shao Ruixue said nothing and observed the scene quietly.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and had to promise his niece.


    And sun man''s face, also faint smile.


    Although she didn''t have the clothes and shoes she could wear in the wild, sun man didn''t tell her embarrassment. Now the shopping malls are closed, and it''s early tomorrow. Where can she catch up to buy it? It seems that I have to wear high heels tomorrow.


    After dinner, Shao Ruixue stayed at Huo''s house for a while and was ready to go home. Huo Shuqing said that he went to see Shao Ruixue off, so he drove Shao Ruixue''s car and left together.


    Faintly, Shao Ruixue thinks that Huo Shuqing is going to see Su fan, but she doesn''t say.


    "She has moved to a new house. Do you want to see it, Xiaoxue?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s so late --" Shao Ruixue thought that he must have disturbed others by following Huo Shuqing, so he said, "I''ll find Xiaofan to take me to see it some other day."


    Having seen the neon lights in Xinlin garden, Huo Shuqing said, "Xiaoxue, thank you."


    "Don''t say that, uncle Huo, as long as Xiao Fan is happy." Shao Ruixue said, remembering that sun man will go tomorrow, Shao Ruixue said, "Uncle Huo, do you want Xiaofan not to go tomorrow? Aunt sun -- "


    Yes, sun man has gone. Sufan will go there again, won''t he����


    Shao Ruixue would like to ask what happened to Uncle Huo and aunt sun, but she can''t ask.


    Huo Shuqing gets off at the gate of Xinlin Huayuan. Shao Ruixue drives the car away. Huo Shuqing walks into the community and comes to his and Sufan''s home.


    Gradually approaching the new home, Huo Shuqing stopped.


    It''s a real mistake. I had a good camping trip. How did I think sun man would go? If sun man goes, Su fan����


    Huo Shuqing looked at the light coming out of the window of the living room. His restless heart slowly calmed down. The light, like smooth silk, glided through his heart.


    His eyes suddenly gathered and strode to the door.


    Today, I learned from Xueer that sun man is in Sufan of Yuncheng. At this time, she would never think that Huo Shuqing would still come here. Moreover, he went to the countryside today. Even if he went back to the provincial capital, he should be with his parents and family.


    However, habit is a terrible thing. Su fan, who has been used to sleeping with him for a long time, can''t sleep at this time and sits in the living room drawing drawings.


    Recently, drawing design drafts in her spare time has become a kind of entertainment for her. Whether it''s revising previous drawings or drawing new samples, she can forget a lot of troubles. When Huo Shuqing came in, she was painting seriously.


    His action is very light, lock the door, change shoes, go all the way to the sofa, but found that she did not notice him.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t wake her up. He sat quietly on the floor and beside her.


    She was so serious that her hair hung down beside her ears, but she didn''t find it. It seemed that she could only hear the sound of pencil "Shua Shua" on the paper in the whole room.


    It was not until she finished painting the decoration on her skirt, stretched her arms and yawned, that she suddenly found him by her side.


    "You - what are you doing here?" Her voice dropped automatically, she said.


    "Why, I have a reason to come to my own home?" He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said.


    My own home! Su fan took a look at him and wanted to ask him about sun man, but he couldn''t say it. He took the pen and paper from the tea table and said, "today Tongtong and Xueer went to my unit to find me. We had a meal together and made an appointment to go camping tomorrow. Are you going, too? "


    In fact, she is looking forward to him very much. Since she made an appointment with Shao Ruixue at noon, she imagined that she would roast fish by the river with him, and then watch the stars and look for Fireflies together! At this time, my heart is full of expectations. After all, it''s up to him to decide whether he will go or not. Other people can''t decide for him at all!


    "I''m afraid I can''t go to a party tomorrow." He touched her long hair, looked at her and said.


    A look of disappointment flashed across her face, but it soon disappeared.


    Su fan laughed at him and said, "do you want to have tea? Today, I''m going to take over all the scented tea that is stored there. I''ll make it for you! " With that, she quickly picked up the paper on the tea table and put it back into the study.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back. Just then, the disappointment on her face fell into his eyes.


    "What is this? It smells good? " Huo Shuqing came out of the bathroom after washing his hands. Suddenly he smelled a fragrance and asked curiously.


    "I specially ordered it for you today! I went to the mall to buy it. I don''t know if it''s good, but it smells delicious, she said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at a small piece of wood in the small black box on the coffee table. He took it up and looked at it. He breathed and said, "how much did you pay for it?"


    "Two hundred and four, they asked for three hundred, and I cut the price --" she said. "The incense seller said, this is dogaro incense from Indonesia."


    He put down the piece of incense, laughed and said, "why do you suddenly think of buying incense?"


    "I bought it just because I was a little curious. Doesn''t it mean that incense can relieve people''s pressure? It makes people feel calm or something -- "she said, lowering her head and saying," you are so busy every day, and I don''t know anything. I can''t do anything for you -- "


    Huo Shuqing held her, breathed out a deep breath and sighed: "silly girl!"


    Su fan knelt quietly on the floor and let him hold himself like this from behind.


    He didn''t tell her, in fact, what she bought was fake. How could she get the real dogaro incense? However, he would not say, because that would make her feel uncomfortable again. All she did was for him. Why did he poke it?


    However, there are so many incense in the world, why did she choose this one? I''m afraid it''s because of this name. Garo, Garo, because of this name, I think of myself and the two people who gave her life. Mouth said don''t think about their parents, even their own parents give her name do not, but in the heart, is always reluctant to go. Blood is thicker than water!


    "Do you know the nickname of Xiang?" He asked in a low voice in her ear.


    "It''s like it''s called Qinan aganan or something, quite a lot." She thought.


    He said with a smile: "it seems that you have really done your homework!" After a pause, he asked, "do you like it?"


    She nodded and said, "it''s really fragrant, but the flowers are also very fragrant. If you want to smell the fragrance, it''s the same with planting flowers. If you want to buy some fragrance, it''s either for curing diseases or for being mediocre


    "When you said that, a thing with artistic conception suddenly disappeared." He got up, sat down on the sofa and said.


    She laughed and said, "I am such a layman! If you want to be elegant once in a while, you will show your true face in a few minutes


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, reached out and pulled her back to his arms. He said quietly, "I''ll take you camping in a few days, just the two of us!"


    Su fan smiles, nods, but says: "you go to busy your business, I accompany Tong Tong to play 1


    She''s going? But Sun man is going too����


    Let her face sun man alone, I''m afraid����


    "Are you fit? The river is cool, you -- "he asked.


    "It''s all right! I will be careful myself. Xueer said that Luo Yuhui does manual work for us, so you don''t have to worry. I have no problem. 1 she is very energetic, and Huo Shuqing doesn''t say anything.


    Since she wants to go, let Sun man not go.


    Huo Shuqing sips tea and thinks about what excuse to use to lead sun man away.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing got up and went to the study to answer the question.


    Qin Dongyang said that he had a friend who wanted to participate in the restructuring of Tiaoshan mining. He didn''t know what the specific consideration of Yuncheng municipal government was.


    "You''re not going to join?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Who doesn''t want to make money? I''m not afraid of bad rumors from the old man! This company has my shares, "said Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and chatted with Qin Dongyang. Finally, Qin Dongyang said, "in this case, I know. This money should be paid slowly first."


    "It''s a blessing to suffer! Don''t always turn a deaf ear to Secretary Qin''s words Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang laughs, but Huo Shuqing says, "Sun man is here. I want us to get together tomorrow?"


    "You remember at last! I heard that she has been here for several days! I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s time to get together. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Well, the place you decide, you call sun man early tomorrow morning and say --" Huo Shuqing said, "don''t say I told you that


    "Oh, are you playing romance with your wife? Old husband and old wife, you are really sour! Don''t worry. I know how to say it. I promise to make a round for you! " Qin Dongyang said, "how many of us? You two, me, who else? "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 184

    "What about Jianfeng? If he''s all right, tell the couple to do the same! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, no problem! I''ll make arrangements. I''ll call you tomorrow.


    With that, they hung up.


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    That''s good. As long as Qin Dongyang calls, sun man won''t go camping. Let a few young people have a good time!


    Originally, he wanted to stay here for the night, but when Huo Shuqing thought that he would have a party with Qin Dongyang and Qi Jianfeng tomorrow, he decided to go back to Lanyuan community in order to let Sun man not notice the abnormality.


    A person''s night, seems more and more lonely!


    Su fan stood at the door, watching his back away, but his heart was cool.


    After all, he didn''t ask him about sun man, but he chose to escape!


    Think about the contact with sun man before, how not to make her liver tremble? However, he always comes to her. It''s probably only a matter of time before sun man wants to find her.


    What if sun man finds out? How to deal with it?


    Oh, I don''t want to. It''s no use thinking about it now!


    Huo Shuqing went out of the community, took a taxi and returned home. He even talked with the taxi driver a lot in the car. Because it was dark, the driver didn''t recognize him, or he thought the mayor would never take a taxi, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    Sure enough, the next day, before sun man got up, Qin Dongyang called and said that he was inviting her and Huo Shuqing to have a seat. Where did sun man know that Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang had discussed this, she said that she agreed to take Tongtong to camp today. Qin Dongyang said: "I heard that you are here, Jianfeng. They all want to meet you and talk about the children. It doesn''t matter if we talk about it later! I just arrived in Yuncheng yesterday, otherwise I would have invited you! Barrister, give me face


    Sun man thinks that the people Qin Dongyang invited are all from Huo Shuqing''s circle, such as Qi Jianfeng. Then, if she goes with Huo Shuqing����


    Yeah, why does she stay at home all day? Huo Shuqing is not here. He is always at work. If she goes out to get together with his old friends and colleagues, wouldn''t she be more involved in Huo Shuqing? I''m afraid everyone will forget that there is a mayor''s wife in Yuncheng after not appearing for so long!


    So sun man agreed in a dilemma. Hang up the phone, she began to think about how to persuade Huo Shuqing and her to attend the Party of Qin Dongyang, and how to explain to Tong Tong. She remembers very clearly that when she said last night that she would go camping, Huo Shuqing said directly that he would not go even though there were children and old people in Huo''s family. What about today? Would he not go because she was going to the party? There is Tong Tong. He is the treasure of his parents in law, but he can''t be provoked. However, this small problem can''t defeat her!


    Sun man gets up and goes to Huo Shuqing to ask if he has received a call from Qin Dongyang.


    When she went to Huo Shuqing''s room, Huo Shuqing just came out of the bathroom. Before she spoke, he said, "Dongyang asked us to sit down. I agreed. Tongtong will explain to her later. Are you going?"


    Sun man didn''t expect Huo Shuqing to take the initiative, so he agreed, but said: "Tongtong wants to go camping so much, we don''t go, will she feel sad? After all, we all agreed to her -- "


    "It doesn''t matter, let Xiaoxue accompany them, she is more happy! I''ll call Xiaoxue later. " After Huo Shuqing finished, he began to prepare to change clothes.


    However, when Huo Shuqing and sun man told Tong Tong that they could not accompany them to the camping, Tong Tong was not unhappy at all. Instead, he said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Let''s play by ourselves."


    So, this weekend, everyone was more or less satisfied. Although there were some regrets, for Huo Shuqing and Su fan, they thought that there was time to make up for the regrets. At present, Huo Shuqing just wants to divorce sun man quietly!


    Of course, the weekend also makes everyone feel very happy.


    In front of Huo Shuqing''s old friends, sun man showed great care for Huo Shuqing. Everyone noticed that, and they wondered whether the couple had any action? However, Huo Shuqing''s attitude towards sun man is the same as before.


    However, to Huo Shuqing''s surprise, his "first aid move" provides sun man with another way to restore their relationship. After coming back from the party, the following week, sun man, in the name of Mrs. Huo, entertained or participated in the Party of many senior officials'' wives in the province. Sun man is quite good at choosing. After learning that she was in Yuncheng, many wives of provincial and municipal officials invited sun man to the party. Some business people in Jiangning province also invited sun man, but she made the best choice. Sometimes when it''s necessary for husband and wife to attend together, sun man calls Huo Shuqing and asks him to go with him. If the person who invited them can refuse, Huo Shuqing will never go to the party with sun man, but he can''t refuse every time. After such a thing happened twice, Huo Shuqing knew that it must be sun man''s strategy. Sun man only took advantage of Huo Shuqing''s inability to offend those relationships to hold him hostage. Huo Shuqing knows this, but he can''t refuse!


    From this week, sun man''s situation has gradually changed from a passive one. On the outside, she is a virtuous and elegant mayor''s wife. On the inside, she is a considerate and filial daughter-in-law. Huo Shuqing gradually fell into a big net woven by sun man. For a moment, he couldn''t find a way out! Su fan also wondered why Huo Shuqing didn''t come to her this week? He would call her every night, but she just couldn''t ask. What can I ask you? He is not her alone, he has family, and it''s not wrong for him to choose to be with his family. But she really missed him. Every night, she couldn''t sleep well, and the light in the porch was on until dawn. Knowing that he may not come here, she can''t control her habit and is always waiting for him to come in. Half asleep and half awake, as long as there was a little movement - in fact, there was no movement at home, and there was no movement outside - she would think that he had come back, and immediately woke up, jumped out of bed and ran to the door to see him, but she couldn''t see him every time. This continued for a week. In the second week, the situation was still the same. It seemed that Huo Shuqing could never come back and did not step into this home. She missed him, wanted to see him, wanted to hold him. Acacia, like a small insect gnawing her heart, like a black hole, let her fall into the abyss. Soon, half a month passed. Sufan tried to adapt himself to the life without him, but the effect didn''t seem so good. Go to see a doctor when ovulation period, the doctor asks her whether she is in a bad mood recently, she can only deny, is she going to tell the doctor that she and her lover have not seen each other for more than a week? It''s strange to say it without being laughed to death. There is always a game between people. Around the big net around everyone, different nodes will pull you in different directions at different times. Such a game will eventually achieve a balance. However, when the power of a direction is too big, it becomes a rope, pulling you to that direction. At this time, Huo Shuqing is struggling in his own big net. He wants to try his best to jump out of sun man''s design. However, the harder he tried to get rid of sun man, the deeper he found himself. And the proud man is sun man! At this time, Huo Shuqing knew that his wife had burst out all her strength to prevent the divorce. If he continues to insist on it, I''m afraid - Sun man knows very well that Huo Shuqing''s weakness is not his mistress, but his unwillingness to make a big fuss about the divorce. In recent years, official divorce is neither new nor impossible. As long as there is no big trouble, there will be no problem. Now, the more she plays the mayor''s wife in such a high profile, it''s hard for Huo Shuqing to tear her face. Huo Shuqing is a person, she is very clear, he will never take his own career risk! Everyone has his own weakness, when the weakness is caught by the opponent, it will have fatal consequences! Huo Shuqing knows that, but what should he do? Today''s sun man is not the cold and arrogant woman he is familiar with. No matter where he goes, who he meets, whether his position is higher or lower, he looks gentle and generous. He is a social goddess. In addition, sun man has never had a child and is in a very good shape. Compared with other officials or bosses, even if the other wives are young and beautiful, they seem childish in front of an old lady like sun man. When Huo Shuqing comes home after the dinner party, he is bored to the extreme when he listens to sun man talking in the car. No, he has to find a way to end this matter, otherwise, he has to be led by sun man''s nose? His Sufan, his little girl, so many days he has not seen her - although every time when she called, she said she was very good, also did not say miss him, but he can hear, at least he can hear each other''s heart, he miss her, too much! This night, when Su fan continued to look forward to his return hopelessly, the door finally opened! She pounced on him like crazy. He forced to kiss her, stripped her clothes - Acacia, in the accumulation of a few days later, began to burst out, like volcanic magma, engulfed each other, burning each other! Moonlight, silently shrouded in the silent world. In the dark, I could only hear the sound of the body pounding, and the breathing of two people with different frequencies. She is powerless to lie on the bed, behind is the person she loves deeply, the person who is also burned by Acacia. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 185

    For a long time, the room can only hear two people gradually restore calm breathing, until everything is calm, he was not willing to get up from her.


    Feeling that he left, Sufan got up slowly, sat on the bed and looked at him quietly. The man in the moonlight was as perfect as a statue of David. She held her knees and said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing looked back at her, eyes full of smile, came to kiss her forehead, said: "I go to put water, let''s take a bath."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go." she got out of bed.


    However, when her legs started to walk, she felt the pain coming from the place where she had just had intense exercise, and the pain reached her ears.


    She knew how fierce and crazy he was just now. She knew that his desire in this aspect was direct. Although she felt pain every time, she seemed to be more and more attached to such pain. She likes him to possess her like this, she likes him to be crazy for her like this, she likes to see his satisfied expression, like his gentle and considerate after the event.


    Compared with the previous one, the bathroom of this new home is much larger, especially the bathtub, which is round. She likes to soak in it, so comfortable.


    Looking at the water in the bathtub, Su fan''s mind is empty.


    She likes to be with him every day and night, but the more she likes it, the stronger her inner voice becomes. As if she had stolen all this, she was a thief, stealing sun man''s happiness.


    I put my finger into the water to test the water temperature. In fact, this kind of action is totally unnecessary. The water flowing out of the pipe is the most suitable temperature.


    "All right?" His voice came from behind.


    "Well, almost. You wait in there. " She said.


    He came over and picked her up. His eyes were full of the beautiful jade that lured him, shaking in the light.


    She hugged him by the neck and was carried into the bathtub.


    "Where to wait? In here? " He nibbled at her earlobe and put his finger where he had just entered.


    "Well - don''t -" she exclaimed.


    His lips, swimming on her face, pecked at every inch of her skin. And his fingers, gently in her most painful place massage, as before many times.


    She hugged him tightly and did not dare to move, for fear that if she twisted her body a little, another organ of him would replace the action of fingers. It''s not that he didn''t do that, even several times.


    "Are you better?" He asked softly.


    She nodded.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it all the time --" the tip of his nose gently rubbed against her.


    Yes, he can''t help it, knowing that his desire and strength are so huge in front of her that it will inevitably hurt her, but he can''t help it����


    "Well, stop it!" Her little hand beat him on the chest, and he laughed silently.


    "Do you know? You are like this now, I can''t help it again. What should I do? " He said.


    She looked up at him secretly. The deep feeling in his eyes made her heart jump again.


    Sun man is here. Will they do what they just did? Sun man is his wife. They live apart for a long time. Even if they do it together, it''s normal. But now, when he didn''t come here a while ago, this question always haunted her. I can''t tell what I feel in my heart, but it''s strange.


    Now, thinking of it again, she raised her face and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Between the entanglement of lips and teeth, strong feelings ignite their bodies again.


    She knew that she knew very well that he did not belong to her at any time except at such a time when he could be his own. But she, more and more eager to make such a long time, eager to let him more belong to her.


    When she wrapped him with her tenderness again, Huo Shuqing breathed out a deep breath. He looked at the young girl sitting on him, the shy girl, and now he was so active in asking for love. He loves her, whether she is shy or active.


    He has just been trampled to the pain there, at this time was torn again, the pain is still, but she clenched the corner of her lip, forced to endure the initial pain, she knew, soon, she will soon be no pain.


    He loved her initiative. He loved her to death. At this age, the women who took the initiative in front of him were not one or two. However, no one could make his blood and heart boil like her.


    "Girl, I love you!" When this sentence ran into her eardrum, Sufan stopped, but when she was staring at him, when she couldn''t believe the truth of this sentence, her body was held by him and rose again in the water.


    She clasped his neck tightly, her lips kissing and licking wildly on his face.


    "I love you, Qing, I love you --" she kept saying in his ear, but tears kept flowing out.


    He stopped suddenly, holding her crying face and kissing her tears a little bit.


    "If you love me, don''t cry, understand?" Little by little his gentle voice penetrated into her ears.


    She closed her eyes, wept, and nodded vigorously.


    His heart, constantly trembling, her tears, completely melted his hard, thought that never put into a person''s heart.


    Night, it seems, is always not long enough, short, let people have a kind of sun never angry feeling.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the people who had fallen asleep. There were too many words in his heart, but he couldn''t say them.


    He can''t tell her that he is divorcing sun man. He doesn''t want to give her an empty hope until the matter is completely solved. He is very clear that his divorce process will not be so easy, but the development of things seems far more complicated and difficult than he imagined.


    Apart from these days, he realized more and more how he longed to be with her forever, how he longed to see her smiling face when he came home, how he longed to have only her in his bed and arms.


    The light at the head of the bed, gently cast on her quiet sleeping face. He gave her a kiss on the eyelid and hugged her.


    At the same time, at home in Lanyuan community, sun man sits alone in the living room, the floor lamp beside the sofa shines on her. Her fingers are sliding on the computer.


    She knew that he had gone to another woman, and she felt his annoyance in the car. These days, he spent every night here, although they did not have the same bed, but she knew he was here. I''m afraid he won''t come back tonight!


    Sun man took a look at the dark yard.


    She can''t get his heart any more. Today, she can''t even remember whether she got his heart. She didn''t know whether the Huo Shuqing she knew was the person beside her or the one she imagined. However, no matter what it is, she knows one thing very well. She knows exactly what Huo Shuqing cares about. What he cares about most is his future, and then his family! As long as she grasps these two points, the initiative in this battle, even in the future marriage, will be in her hands.


    "Qing''er didn''t come back?" Her mother-in-law''s voice suddenly came into sun man''s ears.


    "Mom, why are you up?" Sun man quickly gets up, puts down the computer and sits on the sofa with her mother-in-law.


    "You didn''t come back together?" Asked her mother-in-law.


    Sun man gave a wry smile and said, "he''s out again."


    How smart is Xue Liping? How can she not understand what her daughter-in-law means? If the son goes out for work, sun man doesn''t have this expression either. The current situation only shows one thing, that is, the son went to Sufan!


    Think of Su fan, think of her in front of his family that clever appearance, Xue Liping''s heart can not help but produce a kind of nausea. I''m a good girl, but I want to destroy other people''s families! However, such a beautiful young girl from Sufan''s family must have gone up by all means when she saw qinger. She had never seen such a woman before.


    "Go to sleep, don''t wait for him." Xue Liping said.


    She was disgusted by Sufan''s behavior, but she didn''t like her daughter-in-law very much. If not, she would not stand by her daughter-in-law! However, from the current situation, it seems that he did not play a positive role in his son''s marriage. During this period of time, his son did spend the night at home every day, but the relationship between him and sun man still seemed so lukewarm����


    As soon as she got up, Xue Liping heard sun man sigh.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Xue Liping just sat down and asked.


    Sun man looked at his mother-in-law and said, "Mom, we''ve been sleeping in separate rooms all the time - he doesn''t want to sleep with me."


    Xue Liping can''t believe it. It''s like this!


    For a wife, what kind of humiliation and pain is it when her husband goes home and sleeps separately?


    There is absolutely no problem with my son''s acting skills. He can cheat a large number of people. The question is, if this continues, how much more can the situation change?


    "You''re not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Think about it. I''m not the old lady who taught me this kind of thing! My husband, if you want to keep him, you still have to rely on yourself Xue Liping finished, got up and went up the stairs.


    Sun man sat on the sofa, deep in thought.


    Indeed, we have to find a way. But what should we do?


    Night, after all, is to be cut by the dawn.


    Huo Shuqing still gets up at the same time as usual. Su fan opens his eyes but can''t see him at all. When he touches the quilt, he finds that his side is cold.


    When did he go home?


    She sighed and got up and dressed.


    After washing and gargling, I went to the restaurant, but I smelled it very fragrant.


    He?


    She ran to the kitchen and saw the man standing in the kitchen who couldn''t even turn on the gas.


    "Get up?" He looked at her and asked with a smile.


    She walked up to him in disbelief and looked at the contents of the pan, stunned.


    "I wanted to wake you up when it''s ready, but --" he laughed awkwardly, "I''m really a handyman. I can''t even cook fried eggs well. I''ve been putting it off till now!" Su fan looked at so many egg skins placed on the operating platform, you can imagine his countless failures�� How stupid you are She said so, picking up those egg skins, but her nose was sour. He said with a silent smile, "if you give me a chance to practice in the future, I will be further away from success." Open the trash can, found that there are many failed egg cakes lying inside - Sufan looked back at his tall back, tears wet eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 186

    "Forget it today. Take a shower, or the fumes will stay on you." She came up to him and said.


    "Look, it''s a success! He pointed to the eggs in the pot and said with pride. He took the plate and began to prepare his fried eggs. However, someone who wanted to get the work out with a spade dropped the eggs on the operating platform.


    "That''s terrible!" He said something.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! You take a shower and I''ll clean it up! She urged, "it''s a shame to let others smell the fumes from your mayor."


    Huo Shuqing is very disappointed and unwilling to leave. He wants to practice another one.


    "There will be plenty of time in the future, but there won''t be much time today. What should we do if we are late? Give me the chance today and give it to you another day. 1. Sufan pushes him out of the kitchen.


    Huo Shuqing had to take a bath. After a careful smell, he still had a little taste.


    Looking at the half of the fried eggs that fell on the console, Sufan''s eyes blurred. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, put the half of the eggs into the plate with chopsticks, and left them for her to eat. Then she began to make breakfast for him.


    There are some bread and milk at home. When he comes out of the bath, a simple breakfast is waiting for him there.


    "It''s delicious, really," she said, looking at him with a smile.


    "You --" he guessed that what she was eating was her last work and stopped.


    "Give it to me. It''s not dirty. The console is clean! You can''t deprive me of my right to eat it. 1 she grabbed her plate, she said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly and laughed deeply.


    "You''re such a good breadwinner," he sighed.


    "I think so, too!" She smiles and looks at him.


    "Oh, I''m going on a business trip to Guangdong the day after tomorrow. It may take me a few days to come back. Do you want to go there?" He asked.


    "You are going to work. What am I going to do?" She said.


    "You can fly over at the weekend. I can hang out with you," he said.


    "No, I don''t want to. It''s too hot over there!" She said, suddenly thinking of something, said, "Oh, by the way, I bought you new clothes, you can wear to work later! Eat quickly, and we''ll pick out -- "


    Huo Shuqing, who was pushed to the dressing room by Su fan, looked at the clothes she had chosen carefully and couldn''t help smiling happily.


    In fact, he is not the only one with such happiness.


    Soon, Huo Shuqing went on a business trip, Su fan still stayed in Yuncheng to work, and sun man was also in Yuncheng.


    Huo Shuqing left home on a business trip. Sun man knows where he is going and when he will come back. That night, her mother-in-law''s words were always in her mind. She had to find a way to hold off Huo Shuqing. And in fact, she already had a way, but, such a way, it is a bit, the next three abuse!


    What should we do? All the moves have been used. Huo Shuqing has a heart of stone and doesn''t move at all. But she can''t put it off, and her vacation is limited. If she wanders on, her job will be lost. Do you really want to use that move?


    Sun man is very clear that as long as there is a child, a child can keep Huo Shuqing. Now Huo Shuqing is so insistent, but when the child comes, it can definitely ease the current situation - although she doesn''t like children - no matter what happens in the future, at least in recent years Huo Shuqing never dares to divorce. On the one hand, he can''t ignore the pressure of the family, and on the other hand, he can''t ignore the influence of the outside world. Still use these two aspects to contain him, can ease for several years, no problem. After a few years of waiting, even if Huo Shuqing wants to get a divorce, he may not be in that mood. That''s what people do. One drum is as powerful as a tiger, and the momentum will be much weaker when two drums are used. Moreover, once too much mental effort is used for the first time, I''m afraid there won''t be a second time.


    In this way, all her problems have been solved!


    If Huo Shuqing didn''t force her, how could she be as humble as a watch?


    So decided, sun man called his cousin sun Tianlin and asked him to help find the kind of medicine for men����


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to use that for your husband? " Sun Tianlin couldn''t believe it. How could his sister be so crazy? She is so smart and arrogant a person, will be reduced to the point of giving Huo Shuqing medicine?


    Sun man picked up the paper towel, dipped the tears in the corner of his eyes, and said: "you just say if you can help me, I don''t need you to teach me now


    "Man man, I''m not teaching you, I''m just, just you. How can you, alas!" Sun Tianlin sighed.


    "If he would touch me, would I be so mean? He doesn''t even want to talk to me now. He lives in the same house and sleeps with me separately, or he goes to find his woman. What do you think I should do? " Sun man Dao.


    Sun Tianlin didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing was so hard hearted. He knew that Huo Shuqing would not shake his mind about divorce. But when his sister was so beautiful, he didn''t even think about it. What''s wrong with this man? Have you become an immortal?


    Of course, sun Tianlin knew that Huo Shuqing was not an immortal. He knew what kind of person Huo Shuqing was. Sun man would not have been treated like this if he had not been extremely disappointed in his marriage. After a long time, even without a lover, a good man will be suffocated. What''s more, I''m still facing my beautiful wife, even if I don''t love her in my heart, but how many men do that kind of thing because they love the woman under them? Isn''t it because of the unruly things left by that unfortunate ancestor? Do it once with your wife, at least it can ease the demand! Why insist so much?


    Although his life is different from that of Huo Shuqing, sun Tianlin knows that Huo Shuqing must not be an ascetic. Since he is not that kind of person, there must be a woman for him to relieve his inner desire. Since you need someone else to solve the problem, it''s the same with your wife����


    When sun Tianlin thought of this, he felt deeply sad.


    What''s the use of trying to force a couple to stay in such a situation?


    "Man man, do you think that Huo Shuqing is the kind of person who can stay in bed with you the first time?" Sun Tianlin sighed.


    "If he is such a person, do I have to worry so much?" Sun man said with a bitter smile.


    "You all know, how to return --" Sun Tianlin said.


    "Brother, I want a child!"


    Sun Tianlin was stunned.


    For so many years, sun man has never said such a thing. Even if all the people in her family are so desperate, she has never said that she wants to have a child. Now����


    "What a fool you are! You give him medicine, even if you are pregnant, do you dare to have that child? That kind of medicine is absolutely problematic! Why are you so stupid, Manman? " Sun Tianlin said.


    Sun man covered his face and wept silently.


    How could she not know that was a problem? However, if not medication, how can Huo Shuqing be willing to do that with her? If he doesn''t, how can she get pregnant?


    Sun manbei came from his heart and sobbed silently without saying a word.


    "All right, man man, don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s OK for you to ask me to help you find that kind of thing, but you have to think clearly. First, you are not young, especially you, whether you can be pregnant or not is a problem. Second, after using that medicine, even if you are pregnant, the child may have problems. Third, when Huo Shuqing wakes up and finds that you have given him medication, do you think he will forgive you again? " Sun Tianlin advised.


    Sun man wiped away his tears and said, "how can I not know what you said? But now, this child is too important to me - don''t worry, I''ll be ready to go to him and be pregnant with him. When I''m pregnant, even if he can''t forgive me when he wakes up, it doesn''t matter. With children, he will never mention divorce again! "


    Sun Tianlin sighed and said, "you are so stupid! Since we know that children are so important, why waste so many years? Wait until he hates you, and then you''ll do that? "


    Sun man grinned bitterly and said, "I know I''ve made too many mistakes these years, but I can''t bear to leave him. I can''t live without him! I''ll do anything to keep him


    "His heart is not on you. Why do you feel so aggrieved?" Sun Tianlin said.


    "After a long time, his heart will come back sooner or later, brother!" Sun man Dao.


    How can sun Tianlin be? It is said that the prodigal son does not change his gold when he returns. Why can''t women give more opportunities and understanding when they return?


    After all, sun Tianlin has his means. Within two days, sun man got what he wanted. In order to be able to ensure pregnancy, she went to the hospital to give herself a row of injections. On the third day after Huo Shuqing''s arrival in Yangcheng, sun man''s ovulation peak arrived, and she also brought these blooming eggs to Yangcheng to look for the receptor!


    Huo Shuqing''s visit is to Yangcheng with governor Yao and mayors of other cities to discuss some cooperation projects between the two provinces. This meeting will last for a week, just like the last time he went to Jiangsu. Sun man calls Feng Jihai and asks about Huo Shuqing''s hotel and room. He comes to the front desk and asks the waiter to open Huo Shuqing''s room with his marriage certificate. He sits inside and waits for him to come back.


    After a few drinks on the table, Huo Shuqing was sober when he returned to the hotel.


    Feng Jihai accompanies him back to his room. Before he arrives at Huo Shuqing''s room, Feng Jihai tells Huo Shuqing about sun man calling him. Huo Shuqing is stunned.


    He can''t blame Feng Jihai. Feng Jihai is doing his duty. After all, sun man is his wife. It''s normal for him to ask about the little things in his life. Feng Jihai can''t help saying it. Besides, where does Feng Jihai know about his divorce from sun man?


    Just say it and don''t blame him. Sun man is just asking. What else can he do?


    To his door, Huo Shuqing let Feng Jihai go back, he directly open the door into the room.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    However, as soon as he entered the room, the door closed and his steps stopped.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room was a woman with a floor lamp shining on her beautiful but stiff face.


    "How did you get in?" He hung his suit in the closet and asked.


    "I''m your wife. It won''t be a problem to enter your room. 1 sun man gets up and walks to him to help him hang up his clothes.


    Without any trace, Huo Shuqing pushed her hand to his tie, took off his tie and hung it up.


    Sun man can bear his indifference.


    "You''re tired. I''ll give you a bath." Sun man Dao.


    "No, I''ll just have a flush. I don''t like the things used by others. Huo Shuqing went into the bathroom and began to take off his clothes and take a bath!


    She knows his cleanliness, but maybe it''s because he hasn''t been together for a long time. When she heard him say this, sun man was a little surprised. She almost thought he knew her secret.


    What secrets can she have? He''s not her first man, he knew it! He didn''t mind all these years - what''s the point? Neither of them is so clean!


    Sun man knows that he has a habit. If he comes back late and tired at night, he likes to drink some wine. So when he takes a bath, she has already called room service and brought over a bottle of red wine she bought and asked the hotel to store.


    "This is your favorite Chateau Lafite Rothschild, 1996. Come on, let''s have a drink." Sun man said and got up to open the wine stopper.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her. Tonight''s sun man is wearing a blood red sleeveless skirt, just like sun man''s style, mature and charming.


    "Come all the way to me just to drink?" Huo Shuqing took the wine cup she handed over, shook it for a while, and said.


    "I want to ask you, do you hate me so much that you have to divorce me?" Sun man sat next to him, touched the cup with him and asked.


    "There''s nothing to hate, but this marriage doesn''t want to continue. Don''t you think so? " Huo Shuqing took a sip and said.


    "I don''t think the same as you," Sun man said, leaning back on the sofa and shaking his glass. "I won''t give up anything easily, including our marriage


    "Marriage is not your case. You are not a lawyer now, but a client!" Huo Shuqing said, "according to your professional practice, shouldn''t you advise yourself to get more benefits from this divorce?" He said, looking at her, "I said, we can continue to talk. You can talk about what you want."


    Sun man laughed and interrupted him.


    "Huo Shuqing, do you think I insist on it for the sake of negotiation?"


    "Tell me, I''m all ears," said Huo Shuqing.


    Sun manqiang pressed the pain in his heart, with a calm smile on his face, said: "have you ever thought about the failure of our marriage? I''m not the party who suffered the most, but you!" She pointed to Huo Shuqing with her right hand.


    "Me?" Huo Shuqing smiles and looks at Sun man as if he is not her husband, but someone who knows her, calm and alienated.


    "You know very well that if I am forced by you, I will go to your superior and say that you Huo Shuqing always abandon your wife for the sake of women outside and force her to divorce. What do you think will happen? " Sun man looked at him and said, "you know what the consequences will be!"


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "so, you''d better do it for me?"


    "I''m just analyzing your situation for you! You are a smart person, and you know very well what to do is the best choice for you. " Sun man''s voice is calm, which makes him feel that this is the real sun man.


    Huo Shuqing silently smile, some helpless expression.


    "How many years has it taken you to get your present position? From Secretary to mayor, now you are on the right track in your official career! You are only 38 years old now. You don''t know where you will be in the future. However, after less than a year as mayor, you divorce your wife who has been married for 12 years. What do you think your superiors will think? What does secretary Qin think? Even if he wants to recommend you, I''m afraid he has to consider the impression of up and down! " Sun man, with a calm smile on his face, shakes his wine glass. His vision sweeps past the edge of the glass and falls on him.


    She couldn''t guess what he was thinking. She felt more and more that she couldn''t understand him. However, it didn''t matter. He was a smart man and had a stake. He couldn''t understand!


    "For the sake of a woman, you will ruin your bright future, Huo Shuqing. Do you think it''s worth it?" Sun man Dao.


    "Since I want to divorce you, I will deal with the trouble behind! Well, don''t worry about it. He said coldly, leaning forward slightly and staring at her with his eyes. "If you say we''ve been married for 12 years, you should know that I hate being threatened by others, sun man1


    Sun man felt the pressure coming from the air, but she shook her hair and said with a smile, "you should know that I don''t like being forced!"


    He leaned back against a corner of the sofa and said, "since you and I have done things that the other party doesn''t like, proving that we really shouldn''t maintain this marriage, why don''t we let go? What do you want, so many days should be very clear! There is such an atmosphere tonight. Let''s talk about it


    Sun man smiles and says, "what I want, are you willing to give me anything?"


    "Of course, I think I can afford what you want," he said.


    That kind of condescending, determined momentum, let Sun man can''t help but some disgust.


    Indeed, she adored him and wanted to live with him all her life. However, his attitude at this time was very annoying to her. However, now there are more important things, she can''t lose the big for the small!


    "I want a child. Will you give it to me?" She stared at him quietly with a mysterious smile on her face.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. Once upon a time, he imagined all the requirements and conditions sun man would raise, but he didn''t think about it!


    "What? Do you regret it? " Sun man smiles and looks confident. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he gets up and pours it into his glass. "If you regret it, you can go back at any time. I don''t mind!" Then she paused and looked at Huo Shuqing, "but I don''t think you''ll regret it! Do you have the word regret in your dictionary? No


    "At this point, what''s the point of putting forward such conditions?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is it strange that I want to have a baby with my husband?" Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to say this now?"


    "Is it my fault that we don''t have children yet?" Sun man''s voice rose unconsciously.


    Indeed, this is not sun man''s problem alone.


    When they were young, they only remembered to fight for their own career, and the result was nothing����


    "Well, I''m wrong, too! But now, I don''t want to talk about children with you. 1 Huo Shuqing raised his hands and said.


    "I won''t ask for anything but that." Sun man said, "house, money, I don''t have as much as you. I believe that even if you have the common property of husband and wife, I''m afraid it''s just a drop in the bucket." Said, she looked at him, Huo Shuqing speechless.


    "You have been operating from East China to Jiangning for so many years. I don''t know exactly what you have. However, if someone else helps to investigate, I would like to know that it''s not difficult, do you think?" She said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. He is threatened by her again, and he still takes the same target.


    "Besides, I''m still young. Even if I only have the property after marriage, my life will be very comfortable. What do I want so much money and house for? All I want now is children! As long as you make me pregnant, I will divorce you.


    Huo Shuqing raised his head and looked at the roof, but he laughed and didn''t speak.


    However, to his surprise, sun man takes out a small medicine bottle from his Kun bag and puts it on the sofa between them.


    "It''s a very powerful medicine. It''s said that it can keep a man up all night --" she said.


    Huo Shuqing took it up and looked at it. He said, "do you want to use this for me?"


    Sun man laughed and said: "this kind of thing has a lot of side effects. Moreover, I don''t want my child to be deformed or idiotic under the influence of drugs. I think, with your physical strength, even if you don''t take medicine, it''s OK to persist for a few hours, isn''t it? "


    It seems that Huo Shuqing has never heard of such a ridiculous thing.


    In fact, he has heard about it. When he chats with people close to him, he will also talk about these topics. He has also heard about which leader is not good, but he has a strong desire. When facing women, he can only take medicine. Some women also use this medicine for little men, so that men can last longer and have better effects. However, these topics are all things that can''t be mentioned at all, and the people who do these things, in his opinion, are extremely dirty. But did not expect that one day his wife will want to give him this kind of thing!


    Take medicine? As for it? Even if he doesn''t take medicine, he can stick to one night, as long as, as long as, as long as the woman, that woman is he likes, is he loves, just like when he and Sufan are together, they always feel that the night is too short, they always feel that it is not enough.


    However, in the face of sun man, he has no desire in that aspect for a long time?


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. How ridiculous!


    "You''re taking it out now to drink it myself?" He asked.


    Sun man smiles and says, "don''t you have confidence in yourself? I remember you used to be very good


    His face changed slightly. He wanted to throw away the bottle of medicine, but he still didn''t give it back to sun man.


    "Huo Shuqing, I''ll give you time to think about it. To tell you the truth, tonight is the time when I have the most estrogen. I have ovulation injection. As long as you give me this night, I can be pregnant. After a month - you can wait a month at most - you can be free! Use tonight for your freedom for the rest of your life. This business is not a loss for you. 1 sun man finished slowly and took a sip of wine.


    Room, into a strange quiet, air-conditioned wind, whistling. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 188

    Su fan, who lives in Yuncheng, has no idea what happened to Huo Shuqing thousands of miles away. If, if she has a formal identity, she can call him, regardless of where he is and who he is with. Now, she can only wait for him to call.


    Every night, he would call, no matter how late or tired he was. If she can''t hear his voice, she can''t sleep at all.


    Tonight, Sufan is also waiting for his call, but at 1 o''clock, the call didn''t come.


    What''s his matter? Why����


    She took the mobile phone, kept looking, pressed out his number, wanted to call directly, but����


    The same night, in different cities, is really a completely different scene.


    She suddenly wanted to fly to Yangcheng to see him, just as he said. But what''s the point of doing the same thing for the second time?


    OK, Sufan, don''t wait. Maybe, maybe he''s drunk and asleep tonight. You can''t be so ignorant. Do you understand?


    So persuade oneself, entered dreamland.


    Four days later, Huo Shuqing came back. Su fan heard in the unit, but she did not see him, also did not receive his phone calls and text messages. In the next four days, she also did not receive any information from him.


    What the hell happened? He, he why����


    She doesn''t know what to do. It''s not normal. He won''t do it, and now, when it happens, there must be a reason.


    However, Su fan''s reason is very simple, that is, he may be with him, fate!


    He didn''t want her, so he ignored her. If he didn''t think so, how could he not contact her for several days? Even if you don''t make a phone call, a text message is OK!


    Again, who is he? Why did he have to give her an account?


    Heart, as if by what pressure, stuffy, very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to go to him and ask him, but she was not so brave. She was afraid that if she didn''t show up at the right time, it would bring him trouble.


    Now, is sun man still in Yuncheng? Are they together? That''s why he didn''t want to talk to her?


    Shaoruixue asked her to go shopping together. Sufan refused and locked himself at home, waiting for him. Because, because he might come back, she didn''t want to be there when he came.


    However, after a whole day''s waiting, from the rising of the sun to the sinking of the west mountain, and then to the stars, he still did not appear.


    Maybe, maybe he''s busy with his work! There must be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with after such a long business trip. He must be����


    In my eyes, it''s this elegant and unworthy home, quiet and desolate, yes. She really wants to see him, really!


    Huo Shuqing, where are you? Why don''t you come to me?


    Tears, rolling out of her eyes, flow on the table.


    The light in the living room is still on, just as before.


    Huo Shuqing sat in the car, quietly looking at the window with light, but he couldn''t get close to it.


    How can he explain his "disappearance" to her these days? Will she believe what he said? When sun man finds her at any time, does he dare to meet her and contact her?


    Before that night, Huo Shuqing had no idea what kind of woman he had married? Although he always thought that he knew sun man, how could sun man he knew use such mean means to him? Maybe that''s the other side of sun man, the real one!


    In the past, sun man always told him that when divorcing, both husband and wife would always seek the best interests for themselves from their own point of view, because when it comes to divorce, they have no feelings or attachment for a long time, and they will show the ugliest side and tear their skin! At that time, he just listened, but he didn''t expect that he would have the day of divorce, and on this day, he could not escape the law of divorce!


    Since Sun man can give him that move, maybe there will be other moves waiting behind. He can solve everything, even if sun man goes to cry with Secretary Qin, even if sun man reports his property from unknown sources, but he can''t solve only one thing, that is: if sun man discovers the existence of Su fan, what should he do? Sun man won''t let Su fan go. It must be like that. And Sufan, the girl, he hopes she won''t be so sensible, she''s a little silly, don''t think about anything, just follow him, but she''s not that kind of character. She''s sensitive and fragile, and it''s wrong to say that she''s fragile. She''s not fragile at all. She''s a strong girl, but she always has too much moral pressure in her heart. Sun man just needs to grasp this, Sufan is finished, so is he!


    If it wasn''t for sun man not to put her eyes around him, how could he have been willing to ignore her for so long? How can he bear it?


    Today, sun man received a call from his unit and rushed back to the capital. After sun man left, he didn''t feel so much pressure and suffocated.


    Is he afraid of sun man?


    Yes, he was afraid. He didn''t expect that she would be so treacherous. Maybe, she is such a person. She would pay any price in order to achieve her goal! And he can''t, he can''t, if it is in the past, if there is no Sufan, he may face-to-face confrontation with sun man, completely beat her. But now, Su fan is his soft rib, he dare not let Sun man pinch this rib at all.


    Sun man is such a smart woman, he doesn''t know. If he and Su fan continue to entangle, continue to meet every day, sun man found that Su fan, just a matter of time.


    Now, what should he do? Did you put the divorce on hold?


    No, he can''t!


    If sun man didn''t threaten him or use that cunning trick against him, he would feel sorry for sun man. Now, just think about sun man, he will feel sick! How can he go on living with people like her? How can I?


    In the community, the lights in other homes began to go out. Huo Shuqing looked at the time. It was one o''clock the next day, but his house was still on.


    Is that silly girl still waiting for him? Is she waiting for him like this every day? Even if, even if he didn''t come back?


    I don''t know when, every time Huo Shuqing looked at the lights on other people''s windows, he was envious, because those lights represented waiting, warmth and concern. And his home is always dark and cold. Now, when he saw the light in the window����


    Huo Shuqing, you are so stupid! How can you be so timid because sun man hasn''t started yet? Just a sun man, are you afraid you can''t cope with it?


    Well, even if she wants to do something to Sufan, what can she do? No matter what she does, he has to find a way to deal with it, doesn''t he? How can he let the people he loves wait and make himself miserable just because something hasn''t happened yet?


    However, when he came into the house, when he came to her, she was already asleep, lying on the coffee table, with tears on her arms.


    Huo Shuqing picked her up carefully, walked slowly to the bedroom and put her gently on the bed.


    "You?" She opened her eyes abruptly, but exclaimed in a heavy nasal voice.


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip, his black eyes watching her quietly.


    That line of sight, as if from thousands of miles away, thousands of years ago through!


    Su fan sat up and hugged him.


    She just hugged him so tightly that she didn''t give up.


    I really want to ask him why he came to her at this time today and why he didn''t contact her all the time? Doesn''t he know she''s thinking about him? Doesn''t he think about her?


    "You, when did you come back?" She let him go and asked in a low voice.


    "Recently, something happened --" he said, inserting his finger between her hair.


    She gave a "Oh" and stopped asking.


    Between him and her, it''s just a lover''s relationship that can''t be seen. How can she ask about him?


    "It''s getting late. You, do you think it''s time to go home?" She said suddenly.


    "Are you going to drive me away?" He asked.


    She didn''t speak, she held him low.


    In the bedroom, it''s very quiet.


    The curtain swings gently in the night wind, but there is no sound.


    "Do you believe me?" He asked.


    She looked up at him.


    Believe it? Why don''t you believe it? She believed every word he said����


    He suddenly laughed. She didn''t know what was going on, but she saw him shaking his hands and taking out a small box from his trouser pocket. He opened the box carefully, inside����


    As she expected, it was a ring!


    "Sufan, would you like to be with me all your life?" His left hand gently holds the finger of her right hand, while his right hand holds the ring, which, to be exact, should be the ring.


    His eyes, looking at her, eyes are expectations or entreaty, she does not understand, but, he this sudden action, really surprised her!


    For a long time, she couldn''t respond. She didn''t know how to answer, even though she knew the answer.


    Yes, why not? She''d like to be with him all her life, unless, unless he doesn''t want her����


    However, to Huo Shuqing''s surprise, she did not accept the ring, which did not know the meaning at all.


    "Why did you ignore me? Don''t you want me? Is it -- "she kept beating him, hitting him on the chest, hitting him on the shoulder.


    But he didn''t say a word, took the hand of the ring, hung down, let her hit himself like this, and watched her cry like this.


    "I know I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I''m stupid, but I don''t like you to treat me so quietly! If you don''t like me, if you think I''m a burden to you, you can tell me directly that I''m not cowhide sticking to you. As long as you say, I will leave! But, but, how can you do this to me? Don''t you know I miss you? You don''t know how much I miss you, I -- "the language soaked with tears was blocked by him before all of them were poured out.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 189

    His teeth, almost biting her, biting her lips, bleeding, and her hands, still beating him!


    The ring was put on the bedside table by him. The moment he put it down, his hand caught her hands and trapped them on her head.


    When her body was pressed down, her legs became weapons, kicking him.


    When he released her lips, she sobbed, could not say a word, but her legs still did not stop.


    His hands, pull open her pajamas, bedroom light, pajamas inside that clear skin is more dazzling than gems. He was biting and gnawing. He knew she was in pain, but he didn''t want to let go.


    I don''t know if it''s his teasing, or if her strength has been exhausted. Before long, the room is quiet, only his heavy breathing.


    She didn''t fight any more, and he, too, stopped and held her in his arms, lips on her face.


    "Fool, fool, how can I not want you? How could I not want you? " He murmured.


    These days of waiting, let his heart grow unprecedented fear, he finally knew what he was afraid of, he was afraid of losing her, afraid of her leaving, afraid of her being trapped by sun man, afraid of her being hurt by sun man!


    She closed her eyes and wept silently.


    Huo Shuqing covered them with a thin quilt, held her in his arms and sat on the bed. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from her face.


    "Silly girl," he sighed.


    A lot of things, he can''t tell her, he''s worried that she will be cranky, worried that she will do things that he can''t imagine. She''s always out of the ordinary. He has no idea what she''ll do.


    Time, between the twinkle of stars in the night sky, is gradually passing. The world, whether in the room or outside, has been quiet.


    In fact, there''s one thing he wanted to do for a long time. From the day he decided to divorce sun man, he should have done it.


    In Su fan''s surprised eyes, he took the ring on the head cabinet and carefully put it on the ring finger of her left hand.


    It was a very simple ring. When he chose it, he chose this style.


    "You, what are you doing?" She quickly took her right hand to pick up the ring and said.


    But he held her hand tightly and hugged her.


    "Sufan, stay with me, OK? All my life -- "


    She wanted to say, you have a wife, how can you live with me? But she couldn''t say it. She never wanted to replace sun man. She just wanted to be with him every day and night.


    Sufan can''t say anything. She wants to say that she is willing to, but how can she not say those three words?


    "You miss me. How can I not miss you? fool? You''ve been in my heart for a long time. How can you walk away easily? " His lips, close to her ears, these words, sound so alluring.


    She never thought that one day, her beloved man would give her a ring, and this man, or Huo Shuqing!


    "Will you promise me, ah? Would you like to? " He asked, looking at her.


    How could she not?


    After waiting for such a long time, how could she be reluctant to wait for such a result?


    She can not care about fame, she can give up the future of becoming a man''s wife, she can stand in his shadow, all her life, all her life!


    However, Huo Shuqing did not wait for her answer, did not hear how excited she was, but heard her ask: "how can you know my size? This ring is just the right size! "


    He looked at her in amazement.


    I''m afraid it''s wonderful for a person to be heartless and heartless! She knew what kind of impression she would make on him, but she still said that.


    What can she answer at a time like this? Say I''m willing to be your lover for life? Share you with your wife? She can''t say anything.


    Huo Shuqing''s face was close to her, holding her left hand and tapping her fingers on her ring.


    "I don''t know what size you are?" He whispered.


    She laughed, silent.


    Neither of them spoke, just looking at the ring quietly.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t tell her that the night sun man went to Yangcheng to meet him, he went to the mall and bought the ring. The impulse at that time, the heartbeat at that time, seemed to be the prelude to leaving that oppressive marriage immediately.


    She didn''t want to ask him why there was no news for so many days. At this time, the ring was enough to answer all the questions.


    Because she doesn''t have to think about it anymore. Even if she can''t be a formal husband and wife with him, now, she has got his promise - all her life!


    "What about the 13 years you''ve been older than me?" She tilted her head, looked at him and asked.


    He didn''t understand her. He looked at him.


    "Since you say life, then, you are 13 years older than me. How can you count these 13 years?" She asked.


    He laughed and said, "what do you say to do?"


    She looked down and said, "I don''t know


    Ear, is his satisfied laughter, Sufan quietly tilted his head and looked at him.


    His left hand clasped her ten fingers.


    She found that his hands were always clean.


    "Girl, no matter what happens, you have to believe me, OK?" He said suddenly.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what can happen?"


    Yeah, what can happen? Maybe a lot, maybe nothing.


    However, no matter what, he has to think of a complete strategy to deal with sun man before sun man comes.


    The point is, where should he start?


    Su fan knows that he is not promising, and plainly blames him for not contacting her. However, after wearing his ring, her heart calms down a lot.


    Perhaps, she shouldn''t expect too much, she shouldn''t be confused about her position, she must think more about him.


    In the heart of resentment, so disappeared, leaving only sweet.


    She thought she was too easy to cheat, really, too easy to cheat! Which girl in the world will give her life to a man because of a ring? But if you think about it, aren''t so many girls? It doesn''t matter whether the ring is Shao yin or the result accompanied by Shao Yin!


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly, relieved.


    Sun man didn''t expect what he would encounter when he returned to Beijing. He could only say that he would meet ghosts when he walked more at night!


    Sun man returns to the capital and is busy with the case at hand. This time, the director asked her to go back. There was a problem with a case she was in charge of before, and other people were not very familiar with that case, so she needed to continue to take over. Sun man, who is busy working, can''t pay attention to Huo Shuqing for a while. She knows that Huo Shuqing won''t separate from his woman. After that night, Huo Shuqing won''t divorce her any more.


    Even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t say it, sun man knows very well that he has already touched the bottom line of Huo Shuqing when he did that last time, and he won''t forgive her. Huo Shuqing is sure to act secretly. However, she doesn''t have to worry. If he dares to do anything to her, she will use the last move. She won''t believe it and can''t subdue him!


    When sun man looks at himself in the mirror, looking at himself with such an idea, sun man feels strange. When did she become like this? Become one of those pathetic women she once looked down upon?


    Sometimes, she will think of what sun Tianlin said. What''s the use of keeping Huo Shuqing''s heart but not his? However, if you can''t even keep people, how can you have a chance to keep his heart?


    Sad, sad, come to this point, how such����


    But she couldn''t step back and blame herself like that. Divorce is a war. Only by forging ahead can we succeed. Only by retreating can we die. How can she give Huo Shuqing, the present Huo Shuqing and the future Huo Shuqing to another woman? How can she let other women enjoy it?


    However, sun Manwan did not expect that after returning to the capital for a week, the result would be better����


    It was a Tuesday morning. Sun man was working in the cubicle as usual. Sometimes when he looked at his desk, sun man would think of the big desk in Rongcheng office and the spacious office. I really don''t know. I gave up my treatment as a partner of the firm, but I came here to share the office environment with a group of people.


    Today, sun man thought the same, and could not help sighing.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the corridor. Originally, the corridor outside the office was not very clean, but today the noise seems to be a little different. Sun man doesn''t like to watch the excitement. She doesn''t look up like some other colleagues. She keeps working hard, but she doesn''t expect to hear her name����


    "Sun man, sun man, get out of here!" A sharp female voice accompanied by the sound of high-heeled shoes penetrated into sun man''s ears. She suddenly looked up, and all the colleagues around looked at her.


    Is Shao Lai Zhang Lan? What is she doing here?


    Since the KTV incident, sun man has never contacted Chen Yufei again. Now when she sees Zhang Lan, she thinks of it and feels sick. However, despite feeling disgusted, sun man stood up, took off his glasses and walked toward Zhang Lan with a smile.


    "Go home, don''t make any noise --" Chen Yufei, who followed Zhang Lan, took her arm and pleaded in a low voice.


    Zhang Lan turns around and cuts him hard. She shakes off his hand and strides toward sun man. Before sun man opens her mouth, she raises her hand and slaps sun man in the face.


    All the people at the scene were shocked!


    Sun man takes a look at Chen Yufei and immediately understands what he is doing.


    "Sun man, do you want to be shameless? My husband left him there and ran to seduce others. Do you want to be shameless Zhang Lan scolded.


    This has never happened in the office, and people like to watch gossip.


    We all know that sun man and Chen Yufei have a different relationship, but we didn''t expect today''s scene. Chen Yufei''s wife can call, which means that sun man and Chen Yufei must have something to do! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 190

    "Zhang Lan, if you have time to trouble me here, you''d better go home and take care of your own man! It''s pathetic that I have no ability to deal with men and come to find fault with me Sun man said, turned to his desk, began to clean up the documents.


    "Sun man, you --" Zhang Lan has never been sun man''s opponent. He can''t get any advantage in front of sun man. When sun man said that, he couldn''t say anything.


    Sun man couldn''t take advantage of her, so she turned to other people in the office and said loudly, "this woman, sun man, her husband is mayor in other places. She stayed in Rongcheng for several years and didn''t go back to live with her husband. As a result, she came to Beijing to seduce Chen Yufei. Have you ever seen such a shameless woman, huh? " Then Zhang Lan pointed to sun man.


    Colleagues all know that sun man''s husband is a mayor, but they didn''t expect that there was a couple''s Secret in it?


    Sun man takes the document and looks up at Zhang Lan and Chen Yufei.


    Chen Yufei was guilty and didn''t dare to meet sun man''s sight. Sun man couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he dodged.


    What a useless man! Sun man thought.


    However, sun man is an arrogant man. When Zhang Lan makes trouble in front of so many people, he can''t bear it.


    "Zhang Lan, I warn you, if you slander me like this again, I will not spare you. I have nothing to do with your husband and wife. " With that, she said to Chen Yufei, "don''t drag me into your family in the future!"


    The office was silent. Sun man held the folder and stepped out in high-heeled shoes. The security guard also ran out of the elevator.


    Sun man goes to the door of the director''s office and knocks.


    "Director, I want to take the documents home and look at them. I''ll come back tomorrow." Sun man finished and went out.


    The director didn''t say anything. It''s really embarrassing for such a thing to happen in the office. However, Chen Yufei''s future will be in dire straits after such a disturbance. The director couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it.


    On the way home, sun man''s heart is hard to add shame and anger. When did she encounter such a thing? It''s Chen Yufei who''s so unruly, but his wife comes to her? That is to say, stupid women are always stupid women. A man can''t manage his second son well and run out to mess with him. In the end, a wife will go to other women to settle accounts. Can you do it? Have the ability to cut off your man''s dick! Fool!


    The more you think, the more angry you are!


    However, sun man was a lawyer after all, and soon he calmed down. She wants to start thinking about whether there is any problem in it. Why does Zhang lanpingbai come to find fault with her without any reason? Think about the past, Zhang Lan always caters to her in front of her!


    No, no, there must be a ghost!


    Could it be Huo Shuqing����


    Could it be that Huo Shuqing sent for Zhang Lan to make trouble? It''s possible, it''s possible, Huo Shuqing has always hated Chen Yufei, Shao Yin has only one, that is, Chen Yufei''s too warm and considerate care for her. Since her marriage, sun man has always felt that Huo Shuqing is indifferent to her. Even that demand seems to have been extinguished after three years of marriage. If there is no Chen Yufei around her, she really feels that Huo Shuqing will treat her as the air. The existence of Chen Yufei makes Huo Shuqing feel some pressure! Although Chen Yufei is not enough to deter Huo Shuqing, he can''t do without such a person. Sun man also knows that Chen Yufei is not good enough. However, Chen Yufei listens to her most. She says that Chen Yufei can do whatever she wants him to do. How can he be so obedient if someone else changes his mind? In the end, who could have thought that Chen Yufei had done that to her! The most annoying thing is that his wife is still running around! What a ghost!


    Yes, why did Huo Shuqing instruct Zhang Lan?


    Last time, he did something like that to Huo Shuqing, but Huo Shuqing didn''t move. This is abnormal. Where is Huo Shuqing who can swallow this kind of gas? He must be setting it up in the dark. He knew the ambiguity between her and Chen Yufei, so he let Zhang Lan make trouble. With such a fuss, she and Chen Yufei were embarrassed in the unit. He knew too well what a woman she was, so he let her face down in front of her colleagues?


    Huo Shuqing, it''s insidious!


    Sun man thinks so, more and more angry.


    However, there must be a lot of rumors in the unit. How can she go to work in the future?


    Back home, sun man lay motionless in bed.


    However, sun man made a mistake in his prediction, and the director of the Department personally told him not to spread the news. In the afternoon, it became a farce passed down by the colleagues in the Ministry.


    The next day, sun man returned to the unit, handed in the work at hand and took over the new task.


    She wanted to work calmly, but found that no matter where she went, people looked at her strangely and pointed.


    After Chen Yufei was disturbed by his wife, although he didn''t want to go to work, he had to go. Every time he met sun man, he lowered his head, but Sun man ignored him. Now, in sun man''s heart, I''m afraid he has been thoroughly sentenced to death!


    Although he thinks so in his heart, how dare Chen Yufei tell sun man the truth that Zhang Lan went to the unit to make trouble? In fact, Zhang Lan discovered the text messages and e-mails between Chen Yufei and sun man. It''s not an accident. Zhang Lan has been monitoring her husband and sun man for many years. This time, the text message she found is not an ordinary text message, but a text message that Chen Yufei apologized to sun man for the KTV incident. After finding it, Zhang Lan inquired about Chen Yufei''s credit card information and found the KTV, After getting to know the situation from many waiters, they got a general idea of what happened that day. Although no one knew exactly what happened in the private room, the waiters remembered sun man and Chen Yufei drinking in the private room. Later, sun man ran out of the private room in rags. So Zhang Lan confronts Chen Yufei. Chen Yufei is forced by his wife and has no choice but to lie that it is sun man who let him go. Chen Yufei knew that his wife did not dare to offend sun man, but he did not expect that the lie brought such consequences.


    After two days of being instructed by colleagues, sun Manshi couldn''t bear it. She has decided to resign. She is going to resign. How can she bear the slander of others? However, before she resigns, we should drive Chen Yufei away from her unit, otherwise it will be hard for her to get rid of her hatred! Zhang Lan let her face down, she let their husband and wife drink west north wind! However, Huo Shuqing, who lives in Yuncheng, also knows about it. It''s a surprise to him, but it''s not unexpected! Many leading cadres in Yuncheng City and Jiangning province know about sun man''s work in the Ministry of Commerce. In this information age, even if Obama hits a fly in the White House, the whole world will know. Although sun man does not have the fame and attention of Obama, how can such an affair, the affair of the mayor''s wife of Yuncheng City, keep the gossip forum in Jiangning province busy? The fact that Huo Shuqing''s husband and wife separated for a long time is well known in Jiangning''s officialdom and business circles. We don''t know the specific reason, and we can''t guess it. In addition, Huo Shuqing does not have any sex news, which makes the mystery of the whole event higher and higher. Unexpectedly, who can imagine that the mayor''s wife has gone to Beijing to have an affair? Those who had a bad time with Huo Shuqing, such as Zhao Qiming and Qin Zhang, were relieved. I don''t know how to laugh at Huo Shuqing in private! Sun man and Chen Yufei''s ambiguous, Huo Shuqing naturally knows, but he did not expect Chen Yufei''s wife to go to the unit. Zhang Lan is not a sensible woman. In Huo Shuqing''s impression, Zhang Lan is a very patient woman. He knows the past of sun man and Chen Yufei. Zhang Lan can''t be unclear. I''ve been turning a blind eye for so many years. How come all of a sudden there must be something in it. But the problem is that Huo Shuqing knows that sun man doesn''t like Chen Yufei, so how can he do it again? Can it be that women, especially women like sun man, need men''s comfort and flattery. Sun man didn''t get what she wanted from him. When he went to the capital, Chen Yufei''s fly flew beside him. Who knows if there will be anything wrong? If it was in the past, Huo Shuqing would not believe that sun man and Chen Yufei were in a mess. After all, sun man''s spirit was there, but now - since Sun man did it that night, Huo Shuqing has no idea how to treat his wife. He has no idea about her and what else she can do. Perhaps, he always thought of her too well, but he didn''t know that she had changed a long time ago. Yeah, who won''t change? However, no matter what sun man did, it had nothing to do with him. At most, he was the butt of others'' jokes. Yes, even his wife can''t manage him well. What can a man who wants to get out of the wall without being laughed at? In fact, Huo Shuqing has not only become a laughing stock, but also has a rumor that Huo Shuqing is not a real man in Jiangning province. Otherwise, how can he live apart from his wife for many years without finding a woman? What''s more, sun man just walked from Yuncheng for a few days, and this happened in the capital. It means that Huo Shuqing can''t meet his wife''s needs even when his wife is there. Otherwise, why would sun man find another man? For people like Huo Shuqing, living apart from his wife all the year round and then being greenheaded by his wife is a disgrace. As a mayor, you can''t even manage your wife well. What else can you do? The day after the sun man incident, Yuncheng municipal Party committee held an emergency Standing Committee for a political task in the province. Before the meeting, we sat together and chatted about the problems of the husband and wife. There is no woman in the Standing Committee of Cloud City. When the big men are together, all the women in the family listen to them. Which wife dares to be the same as sun man? What else can we say? Women are used to it by the society. What do we say about equality between men and women and Feminism? Women should stay at home, wait on the elderly, take care of the children, and go out to show their faces? I go out too often. If I don''t give birth to outsiders, I will give birth to them. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 191

    Huo Shuqing knew that what others said was his business. He just laughed and didn''t make up his mind. Liao Jingsheng is angry, but he knows too well about these people in the city. They are men, thieves and prostitutes? Although sun man''s case is too much, sun man is not a person who has no sense of propriety. Even if there is such a thing, it is unlikely to be discovered by other people''s wives. There must be articles in it! Maybe it''s Zhao Qiming who deliberately framed Huo Shuqing!


    With this in mind, Liao Jingsheng decides to send someone to find out about the man who has an affair with sun man and the course of the matter, so as to give Huo Shuqing an account. When something happened, although it was not a business, Huo Shuqing couldn''t do without an action.


    On the other hand, the wives of Jiangning provincial officialdom, who are familiar with sun man and are suppressed by sun man, are almost overjoyed when they hear about this. I didn''t expect that sun man and Huo Shuqing, a couple, could not escape this pass after all. Moreover, sun man was also disturbed by people to work in the unit. It was really a laughing matter!


    In short, Huo Shuqing has become a laughing stock!


    When Qin Chunming learned of these rumors, he immediately called Huo Shuqing and asked him what happened to him and sun man. Was there anything wrong with them, or was there something strange in them?


    Huo Shuqing had no choice but to say that he had nothing to do with sun man����


    "Shuqing, you are very clear about the negative impact of this matter on you. During this period, you''d better use other things to turn your attention away from this matter. In addition, I called the Ministry of Commerce and asked them to suspend sun man''s office. You should let Sun man come back as soon as possible! You two can''t go on like this any more! " Qin Chunming.


    suspension? That is to let Sun man come to Yuncheng? Huo Shuqing thought.


    Hang up with Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing thought, his divorce seems to be postponed, and can''t spread out. If the divorce between him and sun man is known, it will definitely damage his image. Secretary Qin will say it sooner or later, but not now. Now his problem is how to recover the impact of this matter on himself. As Qin Chunming said, he should use other things to divert his attention.


    The mayor''s wife''s affair must have been spread by the municipal government in private for a long time. Of course, Sufan also heard about it. She couldn''t believe sun man would do such a thing. How could Huo Shuqing����


    Didn''t their husband and wife always say that their relationship is very harmonious? Even everyone said that Huo Shuqing was such a good husband that he understood and supported his wife. However, such a good man, his wife was wearing a green hat! This sun man is really hateful! There are many admirers of Huo Shuqing in the municipal government. They are both women. They would not like sun man at all. Now that something like this happens, they hate sun man more deeply.


    Su fan doesn''t hate sun man. She loves Huo Shuqing very much. She knew how embarrassing it would be for him, but what could she do?


    After the meeting, Huo Shuqing came to Su fan''s house. It was late and Su fan was washing clothes.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing entered the door, he saw her holding a pile of clothes to the balcony to dry them. Looking at him with a tired face, Su fan quickly put the wet clothes on the leather sofa and walked to him.


    "Sit down and have a rest. I''ll make you some tea." She took his briefcase and said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and hugged her, chin against her shoulder.


    She heard him sigh deeply in her ear, and her heart "clattered".


    It must be because of the rumor about sun man!


    Su fan didn''t say a word, so he held her tightly. After a while, he released her and looked at her quietly.


    "Tired?" She asked.


    He shook his head gently and said, "it''s OK, but I''m tired. You go to air the clothes. I''ll have some water to sit down for a while


    Since Sun man left, as long as he was in Yuncheng, he would come to accompany her every night and occasionally spend the night with her. But most of the time, he would go back to work with his parents. I wish Su fan was used to getting along with them like this, and even if he missed them, he could adapt. Although he would leave at night while she was asleep, she knew that he would come the next night, which was enough.


    Tonight, is he going to stay or go back?


    Su fan poured a glass of water for him and went to air his clothes. Occasionally, he looked back at the man lying askew on the sofa in the living room, and felt uncomfortable.


    Rubbing her cheek, she went into the living room and sat beside him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her pretty face and took her hand.


    No one said a word, so quietly looking at each other.


    He couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "Why are you so good-looking? I can''t see enough of it


    She leaned in his arms and said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing felt her soft hair and said, "if only I could live in peace all my life."


    She looked up at him and said, "maybe that''s not what they said."


    He met her soft eyes and said, "do you know all about it?"


    She nodded.


    "I''m afraid few people don''t know that now," he said with a wry smile


    "Maybe, maybe lawyer sun is innocent and won''t --" Su fan advised.


    "I don''t know what it''s going to be like. Why do you say that?" He looked at her and asked.


    Su fan bowed his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, "how happy it is to marry you. I don''t think any woman will want to do that outside after marrying someone like you, so --"


    What she said was her own thoughts, but Huo Shuqing held her face and said, "do you really think that?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Actually, it''s very painful to marry me," he said.


    "Why?" She asked with wide eyes.


    He sighed with a bitter smile: "in fact, when we think about it carefully, sun man and I have made great mistakes since we have been together for so many years. I never put my mind at home, always thinking about work, as a result, it''s getting farther and farther away. You know, I seldom see her in the past two years, and I have nothing to say after seeing her. It''s like, it''s like what she does has nothing to do with me. But in fact, she can''t have nothing to do with me, at least legally, we are still husband and wife


    Su fan is silent.


    He looked at her and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you


    "No, no, I''m fine." She nestled in his arms and shook her head. "She''s your wife. It''s a fact that no one can change, and I, I --"


    Huo Shuqing felt the ring on her ring finger and said, "now that something like this has happened, I can''t divorce her."


    "Divorce?" She straightened up abruptly and looked at him in amazement.


    He nodded and said: "before I met you, it seems that it doesn''t matter to me what kind of marriage is. It''s a lifetime to live with sun man, who is neither hot nor cold nor unfamiliar. At least sun man won''t make trouble for me, and she handles many things well and cooperates well. I often lie in bed by myself and think, maybe this is the end of my life. It doesn''t matter what happens. " He paused, fingers gently stroked her face, "but now, with you, I don''t want to live like that any more. I want to be with you every day, looking at you, looking at our children --"


    Sufan lowered his head, blurred his eyes, and put his hand on his cheek.


    Huo Shuqing felt the liquid flowing from his hand and reached out to take her into his arms.


    "I don''t want to live with sun man any more. Now as long as I think about my previous life, I feel it''s difficult to breathe," he said. Su fan looked up at him. In his eyes, she was no longer familiar with her look, but lonely and lonely.


    Her heart, as if stirred by a knife, unspeakable pain.


    Su fan never thought that he described his previous life in this way. She thought that his life with sun man was as harmonious and happy as other people said, but she didn''t expect that!


    "So, I want to divorce her, and," he looked at her, "I asked her to divorce a while ago, but she didn''t agree." He grinned bitterly, "I can''t figure out what''s the meaning of such a marriage tied together? Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to separate and let each other live? But no matter what conditions I give her, she won''t agree. "


    She took his hand and held it tightly.


    He is such an excellent man, such a good man, which woman is willing to give him up?


    To a certain extent, she understands sun man''s practice.


    "Maybe she''s willing to go on living with you, so she won''t agree?" She said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "I know what she thinks. Sometimes, I really don''t understand why I married her in the first place. "


    "Aren''t you married in love?" At this time, Su fan, though deeply estranged from sun man''s identity, still tries to talk about his marriage calmly and objectively.


    "Sun man''s cousin and I are roommates in the University. We have a good relationship. We have been playing together all the time. We know sun man after playing. Later, I didn''t know how to associate with her. Her father was the Secretary of the Party committee of East China University, and all aspects of the family conditions were good. My parents valued this very much. They thought sun man''s family education was good, and sun man''s own conditions were good, so they agreed to our marriage


    "You didn''t love her at the beginning?" She asked.


    "Forget, I forget what it was like at the beginning. It seems that it''s time to get married. There is a man beside me. All the conditions are good, and my family accepts it, so I get married." He took the cup and drank, "but now, if only I had been more serious at first, at least, if I had taken it seriously at the beginning, I would not have been indifferent!"


    Su fan was silent.


    Every marriage has its secrets. Happiness or misfortune are different. However, Su fan felt that he was right. If he didn''t have a correct attitude at the beginning, how could he take it seriously? Love and marriage are things that need to be cared for with heart.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 192

    In the face of his beloved man about his marriage, Sufan can not say what his mood is.


    The woman she envied, married his woman, but did not expect the truth to be so. But what can she do? No matter why they got married, sun man is his legal wife. Even if she has an affair, he will deal with the past with her!


    Sufan thinks that there is no such idiot in the world. Shouldn''t he be encouraged to divorce at this time? When should we not divorce now? As long as he gets divorced, she may marry him. Isn''t that what she always dreamed of? But����


    She took his hand and fixed her eyes on him.


    "No matter what happened this time is true or not, you should carry it with lawyer sun." Her tone, without a trace of hesitation and cover up, so resolute firm.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her in surprise.


    "It has a bad influence on you. Many people are laughing at you. How can you be laughed at? Moreover, from the standpoint of a woman, whether she is innocent or deserves it, lawyer sun has a bad influence on her and will hurt her personality. To be small, this is something lawyer sun encountered, which she should deal with. However, to be big, you are still husband and wife, and it hurts your family. Your prestige will be affected, your personality will be questioned. So, you have to work with her to solve this problem She paused and asked, "what kind of man is the man who has an affair with lawyer sun?"


    "His name is Chen Yufei. He is a student of sun man''s father. Sun man''s father is very kind to him. It can be said that his development is inseparable from sun man''s father''s support. He has always admired sun man, and he suggested that sun man go to work in the capital. However -- "Huo Shuqing said frankly when he saw that she was so serious.


    "If I were lawyer sun, I would not choose such a man to have an affair." Su fan listened to him and thought.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Since that man has been admiring lawyer sun for many years, how can a smart man like him not feel it? If she''s going to have an affair with that person, she won''t wait until today. She may just regard that man as a friend - "Sufan said seriously," and since she doesn''t want to divorce you, it''s even more impossible for her to have an affair with that man. Because she knows that if you know about her affair, divorce is a sure thing. That''s not what she wants


    Huo Shuqing thinks what she said is right. Sun man doesn''t like Chen Yufei at all. If you really want to have an affair, it won''t wait until now. And����


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing seriously. Huo Shuqing looks at her. The girl in front of her is strange and familiar. For a moment, he hoped that she would say "divorce her and I will marry you", but there is no doubt that her thinking is very correct. No matter how his real relationship and feelings with sun man are, they are still husband and wife, at least now. This matter, injures, is also his family!


    "Sufan, why are you so rational?" It was a long time before he said.


    Reason?


    She never felt rational, as if the word never had anything to do with her.


    "I said something wrong, didn''t I?" Her voice lowered, her eyes also moved from his face to the bottom, "I''m sorry, I, I shouldn''t comment on your business like this, I''m sorry, I, in the future, I won''t!"


    "Fool, what are you sorry for? To say I''m sorry, I should say it to you. " He picked up her face and said seriously, "one day, I will let you be my right wife and Huo Shuqing''s wife. Would you like to?"


    She frowned, but the corner of her mouth was a sweet smile.


    "And now?" She asked, looking up.


    "You''re right to remind me that whether it''s true or not, I can only treat it as if sun man was framed, or I''ll be a big joke." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan''s face was full of smiles.


    "Thank you, girl!" He hugged her, chin in her head, "to get you, I must have done something great in my last life!"


    "Really?" She got up from his arms and looked at him with a smile, "then you have to treat me well


    He kisses her on the lip and whispers, "is it all right tonight?"


    Her face was reddish and she reached out and licked his lips.


    "Goblin, you wait!" With a low cry, he picked her up and ran to the bedroom.


    The night is beautiful, the night is blurred.


    Sufan finally knew that it was absolutely a mistake to provoke him, especially after being blocked by his aunt for a few days, the man''s desire was so strong that she could not bear it, and she realized it too late!


    This night, Huo Shuqing didn''t go back to Lanyuan community for the night. Su fan opened his eyes at dawn and saw him lying beside him, smiling and squeezing into his arms.


    Will she marry him one day? Will she be his wife one day? Huo Shuqing''s wife?


    Oh, my God, when she thinks about it, she feels like she''s dreaming.


    He said that he must have done something good in his last life to meet her, but for her, if he had not saved the galaxy in his last life, how could he be with him?


    The early morning sun, quietly scattered on the light beige floor, warm, seems to be much warmer than in the past - although it is summer.


    It seems that autumn is coming!


    Sufan is lying in bed and counting his days. He has been with him for two months. However, it seems that too many things have happened in these two months, more than in the past 24 years of her life. Although so many, she seems to remember every day, firmly in mind, do not want to forget.


    During this period of time, Huo Shuqing often wore the clothes she bought, and Tong Tong said with a smile, "uncle is so young recently.".


    Today, he chose a white shirt with a light blue vertical stripe.


    "You may not be able to get through tonight. Please lock the doors and windows and pay attention to safety!" Before he left, he kissed the corner of her eyebrow and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Oh, and when are you going to apply for a driving school and learn to drive? When you get your driver''s license, I''ll buy you a car. It''s convenient for you to go to work then!" He said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll get to know about it some other day." She said cleverly.


    With him for so long, Sufan has been used to his arrangement for her, and no longer insists on rejecting him as he did at the beginning. Anyway, in the end, he has to do what he says. It''s meaningless to push back and forth.


    On the way to work, Huo Shuqing called sun man.


    When sun man saw the call from Huo Shuqing, she was really stunned. However, she answered soon. She knew that Huo Shuqing would ask sooner or later.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Sun man said so as soon as he opened his mouth, but Huo Shuqing hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    "Sun man, I don''t care what you and Chen Yufei are going to do. You should come back to me as soon as possible!" Huo Shuqing ignored her provocation and said.


    "Go back? What are you doing back there? Waiting for you to humiliate? " Sun man Dao.


    "Sun man, I have no time to argue with you. You know what you have done. However, don''t forget that you are still my wife, Huo Shuqing said.


    "Wife? Do you remember now? " Sun man sneered, "I begged you that night, but what about you? I''d rather go outside and press the road than come back to see me! Huo Shuqing, have you ever been a husband like this? I tell you, Chen Yufei and I are that kind of relationship. We were long ago. Are you happy! If you are allowed to raise women outside, I will -- "


    "Sun man, that''s enough. I don''t have time to mess with you here! I tell you, you have to come back before the weekend! " After Huo Shuqing finished, he left his mobile phone in the co driver''s seat, the battery fell to the ground, and the call ended.


    Sun man clenches his cell phone and almost throws it away, but she calls him back, but he can''t get through.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, will always think of himself, forever!


    He is a cold and heartless man, she should have known that he is such a man, but for so many years, she forgot.


    Huo Shuqing returned to the unit and began to deal with the impact of sun man''s incident on him. On the one hand, he used other things to divert his attention according to Secretary Qin, on the other hand, he sent someone to investigate the truth of sun man''s incident in the capital.


    Sufan went to work as usual, listening to the gossip and doing her own work. She believed that Huo Shuqing would solve the problem in front of her.


    Of course, Huo Shuqing''s parents also know about sun man. Xue Liping is very angry. She plans to call sun man to question her, but her husband stops her.


    "When Qing''er comes back in the evening, it''s his business. Let him handle it by himself. If you get involved again, you''ll be able to deal with everything. " Huo Zekai advised.


    The Huo family decided to keep a low profile, and sun man''s parents also knew about it. Sun Fang and sun Tianlin are the only people in the sun family who know that Huo Shuqing and sun man are going to divorce. Now when sun man''s case comes out, sun Fang worries that Huo Shuqing will take advantage of it to handle the divorce. After all, if Huo Shuqing catches up with sun man''s divorce, sun man can''t refuse. Moreover, sun man finally gets the support of her mother-in-law. Xue Liping will not help sun man any more. With this in mind, sun Fang decided to tell her parents the whole story, and asked them to come forward to talk with the Huo family''s parents and explain to them that sun man and Chen Yufei didn''t have that at all, and admitted to the Huo family''s parents that sun man really didn''t do well these years, but after all, the two children had been married for many years and had a lot of feelings. It would be a pity if they divorced like this.


    Where did sun man''s parents think that their little daughter and son-in-law had come to this stage? But there is no way, although the old couple are also old and in poor health, they came to Yuncheng from Rongcheng for their daughter''s happiness. At the same time, sun man was forced to resign from the Ministry of Commerce. At the urging of his parents, he came to Yuncheng to meet the Huo Shuqing family.


    The marriage of Chinese people has always been a matter of two families, which has been the case since ancient times!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 193

    Huo Shuqing hopes that sun man can come back to Yuncheng for a while, just as they used to pretend to be a harmonious husband and wife, so that others can see that their husband and wife are still harmonious. However, it is not like now that the two families are together.


    Sun man''s parents, like his parents, are old and in poor health, especially sun man''s mother. Now, two old people come all the way to Yuncheng for sun man''s sake and "beg for mercy" from the Huo family. Huo Shuqing is also uncomfortable looking at them. Sun man didn''t want his parents to get involved in this. He even scolded his elder sister sun Fang for being fussy, but he was scolded by his father.


    At the same time, Chen Yufei is also reprimanded by sun man''s father on the phone, asking him the truth. Chen Yufei, who has the face to tell the truth, has to be scolded by the teacher.


    When the two families first met, there was embarrassment in their politeness - the Huo family and the sun family were always very polite - and everyone felt it. However, this time, it was the sun family who wanted to "plead" with the Huo family. Naturally, sun man wanted to bow his head. And sun man''s personality is so proud, plus before Huo Shuqing to her practice let her feel resentful, how can easily bow?


    As soon as we met, the two families exchanged greetings politely, and did not talk about the key issues at all. The old people all think that the two children should have a good talk first and let the matter go. There must be some misunderstanding. Sun man''s parents are old. Accompanied by sun Fang, they all live in Lanyuan community. Fortunately, there are many rooms in this small building. When Huo Shuqing first moved in, because he lived alone, he felt that the three-story house was too empty, but now he didn''t expect it was not at all. This small building has never been so busy.


    That night, Huo Shuqing and sun man were forced to live in the same bedroom for the first time since they shared the same bed at Huo''s parents'' home in Rongcheng during the Spring Festival.


    After dinner, the two families took the initiative to let the two of them go back to their room to talk, while the four old people and sun Fang chatted in the living room.


    Xue Liping has never seen sun man''s father like this. She feels a little humble and sincere. She says, "man man has been spoiled by us and has been married to your family for so many years, which has caused you a lot of trouble. But we are all clear about this child''s feelings for Shuqing. The children are still young. We''d better help them and let them not make mistakes. "


    Sun Yousheng is also a well-known figure in East China. Many of the judicial circles in East China are his students and old friends. I''m afraid it''s the first time in his life to speak in front of others!


    Poor parents! Sun Fang looked at his father and sighed.


    "Let the children talk about it by themselves. Let''s not interfere too much." Huo Zekai said.


    In the case of Huo Shuqing and sun man, Huo Zekai has always been neutral and impartial. After sun Yousheng said that, Huo Zekai''s response inevitably seems to be a little unfriendly.


    But what can we do? What Huo Zekai said is also true. If those two people can''t live together at all, do parents have to tie them together?


    The truth is this, but it''s not the same in practice.


    "Governor Huo is right. It''s true that we parents should not interfere too much in this matter. However, sometimes the parties may not be able to deal with the affairs between husband and wife properly. Our two children have strong personalities, which we all know. If we let them do it by themselves, won''t it make things worse? " Sun man''s mother, Liu yundao.


    Huo Shuqing and sun man don''t know what their parents said downstairs, but they can guess what they talked about. At this time, two people are upstairs, but they can''t say anything.


    Sun man looks at Huo Shuqing, who is looking at the materials on the sofa. Seeing that he doesn''t even mean to open his mouth, he is also angry.


    "I didn''t expect you to get yourself such a big green hat. It''s ridiculous! Huo Shuqing 1 sun man road.


    Huo Shuqing put down the material, looked at her and said, "do you think I ordered this?"


    "Not you or who? I know you hate me, but I didn''t expect you to be so brainless - "Sun man sneered.


    "I have nothing to do. Do you want someone to make trouble in your unit? Make your scandal known all over the world? I''m being laughed at here? If I do such a thing, I really have no brains Huo Shuqing finished and closed the folder.


    Sun man was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, how could Huo Shuqing do such a thing? He knew very well that once he did it, it was Huo Shuqing who was ridiculed!


    "And now what?" Sun man''s tone and momentum suddenly softened down, and he said.


    "I don''t care between you and Chen Yufei," Huo Shuqing said.


    "Between me and him? You always doubted us, didn''t you? " Sun man suddenly said in a loud voice.


    Huo Shuqing glanced at her and said, "it''s your business. I''m not interested."


    Sun man burst out laughing and said, "you think so all the time. You think there''s something wrong between Chen Yufei and me, so you don''t care about me? If you think so, why do you want me to go to the capital? "


    "That''s your decision. Is it useful for me to stop you? When did sun man hear of me? " Huo Shuqing said, "also, don''t you have the same conjecture about me? You think I have other women here, don''t you? "


    Sun man''s expression stagnated.


    She, and Huo Shuqing, did they all make the same mistake? The same mistakes, the same doubts, let them drift away? There is only ambiguity between her and Chen Yufei. When did she take Chen Yufei to heart? Even if she had a physiological desire, she would not think of Chen Yufei. What about Huo Shuqing? Is he the same? Has it always been her imagination and her self righteousness?


    But is it possible? Huo Shuqing is not her, he is a man, for men����


    Sun man thought of this and immediately ended his inner self-criticism.


    "And now what?" Sun man Dao.


    "First of all, I ask if you have anything to do with it. If so, we should find a way to deal with it, and then send a lawyer''s letter to ask Zhang Lan to publicly apologize to you and recover her reputation. Second, when the letter of apology is sent, you will join me in several activities. Third, "Huo Shuqing looked at Sun man," we, divorce! "


    "Divorce?" Sun man didn''t expect that in the end of his careful arrangement, he was still divorced!


    "At such a juncture, we''d better go through the formalities in private and announce the divorce after the matter has subsided." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How thoughtful of you, Huo Shuqing! Should I clap for you? " Sun man clapped his hands.


    In the bedroom, I thought of clapping my hands again and again.


    "I hope you''d better agree. As for the distribution of property, I''ll make a new plan for you. When it''s over, we''ll go to Rongcheng to go through the formalities. In the future, whatever you want to do, I will not interfere. But now, before the divorce, you''d better cooperate with me. It''s good for you and me.


    "Huo Shuqing, you are so insidious!" Sun man Dao.


    "Is it?" Huo Shuqing got up and packed the papers.


    Sun man looked at him, silent for a long time, until he wanted to go out, just said: "when are you going to let the family know?"


    "When everything is over, I''ll talk about it." Huo Shuqing said, and then he opened the door.


    "Huo Shuqing, you just don''t believe me?" Sun man asked.


    "Your Sun man''s eyes are not as good as Chen Yufei''s. He looks back at her and says.


    Sun man''s heart, suddenly a pain.


    "If you know, if you know, why, why force me?" Sun man covered his face and began to cry.


    "Between you and Chen Yufei, there will be today sooner or later. Don''t think that others will be at your disposal. No one will swallow it all the time. " Huo Shuqing said.


    In the room, sun man''s sobbing voice was clear and audible.


    "Sun man, don''t treat others as fools. Rabbits can bite people, too!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Huo Shuqing, I hate you. Sun man jumped on him and hugged him.


    "You made me like this, Huo Shuqing, you! I love you so much, so much, but what about you? In your heart, it''s always Liu Shuya. You never give me a place! " Sun man cried.


    Liu Shu Ya!


    Huo Shuqing''s hand loosened and the door closed.


    "Where can I not compare with her? Huo Shuqing, you tell me 1 sun man rushed to him, tears stopped long ago, staring at him.


    Where, not up to?


    Huo Shuqing looks at Sun man. Another shadow in his memory comes out suddenly.


    They just stare at each other for a long time.


    Time, ticking away in the dark, no one can hear.


    "You are so alike!" Huo Shuqing finished, pushed sun man open, opened the door and strode out.


    Are you so much alike?


    Sun man looked at the front in amazement.


    Is she, she and Liu Shuya too similar?


    looks? No, she''s seen pictures of Liu Shuya. They don''t look like them. What''s that? Like what?


    Sun man always thinks that he can''t get Huo Shuqing''s heart completely because Huo Shuqing has Liu Shuya in his heart. But if they are too similar - too similar?


    Suddenly, sun man smiles, but he can''t make a sound, but tears come out of his eyes.


    Once, she knew that there was another woman in his heart, but she still used her perseverance to conquer him and let him marry her, but she didn''t know that she had been acting as the substitute of that woman for many years?!


    Double, isn''t it?


    You are so alike! Ha ha, sun man, you are just a double!


    If you are not like Liu Shuya, why does Huo Shuqing marry you? He has so many admirers, why only marry you? Do you think it''s the result of your own efforts? You''re just a double!


    Tears, silent in the night.


    Huo Shuqing came out of the bedroom, went to the study, put his own materials, sat on the sofa in the study, and closed his eyes.


    In my memory, it seems that someone kept walking around in front of him, smiling at him and talking to him.


    "Qing, what do you think of this?"�� Qing, do you miss me? "�� Qing, I love you. Do you love me? " But, suddenly, this shadow became Su fan�� Qing, I love you You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 194

    Su fan doesn''t know what happened to the Huo family, or what happened to the person in Huo Shuqing''s heart. It seems that she hasn''t come to care about all this. As a woman, sun man finally found out that she was another woman''s stand in after 14 years of marriage. It can be imagined that although she is sun man, especially she is sun man, so strong, so proud and confident sun man!


    Huo Shuqing sat in the study for a while and put the memory back. Some things, since we have decided to put them down, why should we think about them again? People always have to look ahead.


    When I got up and went downstairs, the parents of the two families were still chatting together, but the place was transferred from the living room to the yard.


    No one has ever used this yard. Only recently when there are more people in my family, the utilization rate has increased.


    However, when Huo Shuqing went to the yard, he found sun man sitting there, chatting with the four old people.


    "You''re done?" When sun man saw him coming out, he got up with a smile and met him.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her. She took her arm and pushed it away without any trace. She said, "where''s my sister?"


    "She was tired, so I let her rest." Sun man Dao.


    On Sun man''s face, there is no trace of crying just now. Huo Shuqing even doubts that the person crying in the bedroom before is not sun man.


    "Oh, where did you get the rose tea? The taste is not the same as usual Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing looked at a transparent teapot on the round table and made a pot of rose tea. Su fan, the only rose tea in his family, brought it from home. She said it was picked by herself to dry. She said it was from an ancient book, and she didn''t know where it was.


    "If you like, drink it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "My sister just said it was very good. I want to buy it. Where can I sell it? I''ve always found that it doesn''t have a trademark or anything. " Sun man Dao.


    "It''s from someone else." Huo Shuqing finished and went to his parents and parents in law.


    The moon gently sprinkles on the earth, and the evening wind carries the fragrance of all kinds of flowers in the garden on people''s noses.


    That originally only belongs to Huo Shuqing''s own flower tea, but unconsciously became sun man''s favorite.


    That night, sun man and Huo Shuqing were forced to live in the same bedroom. However, when his parents went to bed early, Huo Shuqing sat in his study as usual and read a book. He didn''t go to his guest room until all the old people went to bed. In the morning, he went back to the big bedroom when everyone didn''t pay attention. Sun man sees him like this, can''t help laughing way "since so unwilling, why don''t you say it?" He didn''t speak.


    Father and mother-in-law live in their own home, their faces, he can not ignore. Before quietly divorcing sun Man''an, try not to embarrass the family.


    Sun man doesn''t know what method Huo Shuqing used. He asked Zhang Lan to make a formal apology, saying that he was willing to compensate sun man for the damage caused by his previous behavior.


    Thus, the matter seems to be so clear. Sun man was framed. An Oolong incident happened. The rumors about Huo Shuqing in Jiangning province disappeared because of this formal apology. After that, sun man and Huo Shuqing attended some political and business gatherings in Jiangning Province, playing the perfect couple in front of the public with their already familiar acting skills. The elderly of the two families do not know the details, because they are also the audience of Huo Shuqing and sun man.


    In order to let Sun man and Huo shuhalal live together, sun man''s parents persuade him to give up his job in the Ministry of Commerce, and sun man also proposes to resign. This is what Huo Shuqing never thought of. When Qin Chunming told him before, he said to suspend sun man so that Huo Shuqing could better deal with family affairs. And sun man actually����


    And why? Didn''t sun man like that job very much? However, after such a thing happened, sun man, who has such a good face, may not continue to stay.


    However, Huo Shuqing found that things did not seem to develop in the direction he hoped.


    Sun man''s parents stayed in Yuncheng for a few days, and then they went back to Rongcheng with sun Fang. Huo Shuqing was relieved when his parents in law left and things calmed down.


    These days, Su fan has been sent to other places for a meeting. When Huo Shuqing called her, she had not come back.


    "Where is it?" He asked.


    "Dechang." She said, "this year''s Seminar on foreign cooperation in our province will be held in Dechang. We can come back the day after tomorrow."


    the day after tomorrow?


    "Tomorrow is Saturday!" He said.


    "Yes, I''m going to have a meeting at the weekend! Dechang is so beautiful. I haven''t been here before. " Su fan went to the window and looked at the beautiful scenery outside.


    "Then you have fun. Don''t let down such an opportunity!" He said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    When I left Yuncheng, I listened to my colleagues talking about mayor Huo''s news in the car. She also knew that he and sun man were often together recently. Not only during the day, but also at night, he lived in Lanyuan community. She was the only one who stayed alone for a long night. However, they can appear together in order to dispel the rumors from the outside world and save his reputation? When she thought about it, her restless heart would be calmer.


    As long as he is good, it''s enough. What else can she expect? At least, he promised that he would divorce and marry her. Although such a promise is not rare in their relationship, and many men express their true feelings like lovers, she knows that he is sincere and he will not cheat her. However, divorce is not easy. For people like him, how important a stable marriage is, she is not unclear.


    Every time she thought of it, she would feel the ring on her ring finger involuntarily, heavy and steady in her heart.


    In the afternoon, the meeting was still going on. At noon, Su fan had a working meal with other colleagues, but he didn''t go back to his room to have a rest. He was walking alone by the lake outside the hotel.


    The meeting was held by the Foreign Affairs Office of the provincial government. Representatives of Foreign Affairs organs, universities and some enterprises from all cities of the province also attended the meeting. The venue was Lotus Mountain, a famous scenic spot in Dechang city.


    The scenery of Lianhua Mountain is beautiful. There is a famous cold spring in the whole province: Lianhua Mountain cold spring. Many people choose to soak in the cold spring in the hot summer.


    Apart from the cold spring, Su fan is even more fascinated by the unique karst landscape in Lianhua Mountain area. Unfortunately, the hotel they live in is 20 kilometers away from the karst scenic area. They usually have no time to go, so they have to wait until the last day of the meeting. However, she doesn''t want to go with a bunch of people. If she can, she just wants to play with Huo Shuqing.


    Meetings are always boring. She sits in a chair with a pen and scribbles in a notebook. It''s just a time wasting gesture. It was not easy to stay up until the end of the afternoon meeting. At the dinner, she received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    "What are you doing now?" He asked.


    "Eat, listen to gossip." She sighed.


    From his mobile phone, he said, "come out right now and wait for me in Songyuan building."


    Songyuan building? Isn''t that where I eat now?


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Give you two minutes, right now. Remember my license plate number?" He said.


    "You, you have arrived?" She got up quickly, wiped her mouth, picked up her bag and left the table.


    "Twenty seconds have passed. I''ll give you a kiss if you''re one second late. Come on! If I don''t hurry, I''ll charge interest. " With that, he hung up.


    Who? Who! Suddenly run to also don''t say in advance, let others����


    Return the interest! That''s very true����


    Although Su fan thinks so, he can''t be sweet in his heart. Sun man back a week, they did not meet a week, Acacia monster gnawed her heart.


    Ran to the elevator, only to find that the elevator just went up.


    She was so worried that she ran down the stairs.


    In the parking lot outside Songyuan building, there are a lot of cars parked at the weekend. She looks around for the license plate number, but she hears a trumpet behind her. She looks back����


    He was sitting in the car, wearing sunglasses.


    Su fan smiles happily and jumps into the car.


    "Late --" he looked at her, raised his arm and looked at the watch, but before he had finished, someone''s lips were on his face.


    She gave him a happy kiss on the cheek. Just as she was about to let go, she heard him say "so active, so obedient." then her lips were blocked.


    At dusk, only about one third of the sky is still occupied by the sun. The orange sunset is the last manifestation of the power of the sun.


    In the parking lot, occasionally a car comes in, and then someone walks by their car jokingly, but no one cares about the two people kissing in the car.


    His kiss, like a feather gently stroked her lips, itchy and numb, not as intense as usual, but gentle as the palm of a kitten scratching her heart. And she was not in a passive position as usual. She had several times actively extended her tongue to him, but every time he dodged.


    Sufan was very embarrassed. He was so active, but he was like this - whether he was teasing himself or not, the idea immediately ran into her mind, which also let her enthusiasm vent. When he approached her again, she moved her face away.


    Her eyes were full of his smile.


    "You bullied me." she finally reached out and beat him.


    He grabbed her by the wrist, with a smile in his eyes, and gently dropped a kiss on her wrist.


    Before, he had never kissed her wrist, such a sudden kiss, let her body just extinguished the small Mars again, cheek more red than before.


    Looking at her such a shy little woman''s appearance, Huo Shuqing''s sight was hard to leave for a long time.


    "It''s dark," she said, drawing back her hand.


    Yes, it''s getting dark. When will it be a good time to kiss like this?


    "Well, let''s go," he said, smiling and sitting upright.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 195

    "Where to?" Then she remembered and asked.


    He came all the way from Cloud City����


    Su fan''s nose was sour when he thought about it.


    "Take you to the cold spring. This is the characteristic of Lianhua Mountain. It''s rare for you to come here. How can you miss it? " He said, starting the car and driving slowly out of the parking lot


    But - she looked at the cars with the provincial license plates outside, and suddenly realized a big problem: when he came here, he would be recognized! Sun man''s affair has just been spread, and now he is in trouble again if he and she are revealed here?


    "Let''s, let''s, let''s not go --" she said.


    He took a look at her, drove on and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do? "


    It''s okay. It''s okay, but����


    She didn''t speak. She just looked at him.


    He seemed to understand her worry, reached for her left hand, gently kissed her fingertips, and said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. A friend opened a hotel here. The guests in the hotel all have special relationship. We''ll stay there. There won''t be any problem. "


    Naturally, she didn''t know who he was talking about, but since he said no problem, that''s no problem. However, she should be as careful as possible.


    Sufan doesn''t know. How''s the affair going? However, looking at him, it seems nothing. Does that mean that matter has been settled? If that''s true, that would be great! Although the impact of that matter may need to be eliminated slowly, it is a good start to solve it after all.


    She didn''t ask, just sat quietly beside him, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    Cars, driving in the mountains, tunnel after tunnel, will cut through the mountains, the highway like a ribbon to connect the mountains.


    When they stop, Sufan finds that the surrounding area has changed completely different from the hotel he stayed in before the meeting. It''s quiet and quiet, as if he is not in the world.


    Huo Shuqing got out of the car, took out a small travel bag from the trunk, took her hand and walked up the wooden steps.


    His dress today is not as formal as usual. In addition, he has been wearing sunglasses, and this is the site of Dechang City, so the hotel staff will not recognize him.


    After walking in, Su fan finds that it looks more quiet than outside. She can''t help but wonder, can such a sparsely populated hotel make money? But looking at the appearance of Huo Shuqing, it seems that he is familiar with the road����


    "Have you come here many times?" She asked.


    "How many times a year! I can''t remember exactly how many times. " He opened the door and said.


    "Don''t you need to check in here?" She asked.


    "You have so many problems today." he took off his glasses with a smile. "Didn''t he tell you that the guests here are special? The room has been fixed for a long time. Unless someone offers to quit, the house will be returned to someone else. "


    "Then you, this room, is yours?" She asked, standing around the room.


    "I''m a cleanliness addict. I can''t help it." he opened the balcony door with a smile. "Look, what''s here?"


    Su fan hurried over and was shocked.


    Balcony outside is an open-air bath, stone and around separated, a look up can see the stars in the sky.


    She was so shocked that she quickly went to the platform outside the balcony, took off her shoes and put her feet in.


    Looking at her childish joy, Huo Shuqing squatted beside her and asked with a smile, "how about it? Is it worth it? "


    "It''s too extravagant!" She sighed.


    "As long as you like, no matter how luxurious it is, it''s worth 1," he said with a smile.


    Su fan looked at him and sneered.


    Huo Shuqing squatted there and looked up at the boundless night sky above his head.


    "How many women have you brought before?" She asked suddenly.


    He was almost choked by her words, staring at her and said with a smile: "little girl, what''s in his head?"


    "I''m also a cleanliness addict. I don''t want to live in a house where other women leave a taste!" She said on purpose.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "well, why don''t you wait for me to clean up and then answer your question?"


    She looked at him, but suddenly fell into the pool, holding hands to sit up and coughing: "hate, not just said a word, why push me down?"


    The water is not deep. When you sit in the water, the water is just above your chest. However, no matter how deep the water was, it was enough to wet her clothes. And the creator is squatting there, laughing.


    Su fan calmed his breath, got up, stood up and walked to him. He was not angry or smiling, but looked at him quietly.


    "What''s the matter? Angry? " He reached out to touch her face, but she grabbed her wrist and tugged at the bath.


    A huge sound of water rang out. Su fan closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to open them.


    When pulling him into the water, she was scared to close her eyes. Even if she calmed down now, her eyes still didn''t dare to open.


    Ear, is his gentle voice.


    "Scared? Why don''t you be afraid when you pull me into the water? " He chuckled.


    She opened her eyes and found herself in his arms. His face, in front of his eyes, so close, almost no distance.


    "Who let you hurt me? I''m just a person''s way, but also a person''s way. 1 she kept hugging his neck and said.


    He approached her, teeth gently bite her earlobe, Sufan eat pain to cry.


    "And learn revenge? I don''t want to deal with you. He said, her round earlobe rolled on the tip of his tongue. Su fan screamed, and then closed his lips.


    "See how long you can endure it --" he said with a smile, looking at her stubborn expression.


    If it is true, in a few minutes, she completely lost her armor. She gasped and struggled in his arms, but she clearly felt the abnormality of his body. When she realized the problem, she would not move.


    "If I drag you out and throw you into the water, will you let me in yourself?" He whispered in her ear.


    "Rascal 1," she whispered.


    "Don''t you like me a rascal very much?" He took her hand and said, "I remember someone who seemed to love being in the water."


    "No, stop it," she said, covering her face.


    However, he did not intend to let her go. It can be said that he loved her so much.


    "Why don''t you take the initiative today?" He joked.


    Su fan carefully took away his hand, but found that his deep smile eyes were staring at her, as if waiting for her performance.


    His face hair, still hanging beads, under the moonlight, his eyes deep and full of charm. Su fan could not help licking his lower lip and swallowing his saliva.


    How beautiful!


    She sighed in her heart.


    If he is not the one he loves, but a stranger, I''m afraid she can''t resist his temptation even if he is so wet at the moment.


    He smiles silently and reaches out his finger to touch her lip, but she reaches out the tip of her tongue and licks his finger. At that moment, Huo Shuqing felt that the farthest nerve endings were shaking.


    This girl!


    She just looked at him, but the tip of her tongue licked his fingers one by one, just as he usually did to her.


    It turned out that she had learned so many skills in both sexes during these days with him. These are the things she once thought were absolutely not allowed to do. And now, it is so natural!


    However, Huo Shuqing can''t bear her teasing. Even if her movements are not skillful and her eyes are not attractive enough, he can''t stand it any more.


    In front of her, his resistance is always zero!


    His big hand, ran over her head, pulled her to himself, and pestered her wantonly. Su fan felt that he was about to lose his balance, so he grabbed his arm.


    Suddenly, he stood up from the water, holding her to the edge of the bath, kneeling in the water to put her down.


    His lips still linger on her face, eyebrows, lips, earlobes and neck. His hands have begun to move underwater, pulling off her skirt - because the clothes stick to her body and can''t get off.


    She kept her eyes closed and her mouth open.


    When she felt it, he had adjusted a more comfortable angle for her����


    The warm water is pounding at the touch of the body, just like massage.


    Although it''s not comfortable to sit in the water, it''s really special.


    Perhaps, he also realized the unnatural position, so he released her and held her on his waist����


    Sufan tightly hugged his neck, undulating on his body, and the richness of his chest was also looming in the water because of her undulation, which confused his eyes.


    She looked up and saw the endless starry sky. The stars kept spinning in her eyes, spinning faster and faster, as if she saw a black hole, sucking away her soul.


    The soul, it seems, is slowly separated from its own body and floating in the air.


    Su fan in the air, quietly watching the scene in the water, she would not believe that she was doing such a thing, under the starry sky. The freshness, the fear of being heard by the people next door, mixed in her heart.


    As he lay on her shoulder, he let out a long roar, and the water calmed down.


    The night tinted the whole sky, and the thick night floated gently on the top of the mountains.


    Ear, Sufan seems to hear the forest of birds, so clear and loud.


    "Qing --" she called softly.


    "Well, 1


    "I love you!"


    He released her, held her face in his hands, and watched carefully.


    This is Sufan''s face, not someone else''s!


    He smiles silently, kisses her on the forehead and says, "I know


    She put her arms around his neck and lay on his shoulder�� No other woman has been to this room, and only I have used this bath. However, from today on, there is another user. Is this satisfactory? A little girl with a clean habit? " He said in a deep voice. Su fan released him, looked at his eyes and gently kissed the corners of his eyes. She shouldn''t have said that. She''s the only one. Since he came to Yuncheng, she''s the only one. But she still said that. No wonder he would push her into the water angrily! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 196

    "Even if I''m wrong, you shouldn''t push me into the water. What if I drown?" She pursed.


    "Who made you talk?" He pinched the tip of her nose and said.


    She broke away from him and pursed her lips.


    "Do you want to see the stars?" He asked.


    "Mm-hmm!" She got down from him and sat down beside him.


    Huo Shuqing stretched out his arm to embrace her shoulder and said, "can''t you bear to come down? If you don''t sit me down, you''ll be miserable, you know? "


    "I hate it In a low voice, she leaned against him and looked quietly into the sky.


    The evening breeze is cool, whirring past my ears.


    "You know what? I used to have a dream to be an astronomer and watch the stars all day. I''m really happy. " She said suddenly.


    "It''s strange that a liberal arts student should have such an idea. How old is this your dream? " He asked.


    "The dream should be divided into arts and science! Don''t you have a writer''s dream? A lot of people do. " She said.


    "Defeated by you! However, I happen to be one of the few people who have no dreams. "


    She looked at him and did not speak.


    "Well, continue to talk about your astronomer''s dream. Why didn''t you continue later?" "Because science is so bad?" he asked with a smile


    "Yes, I can''t help it. If I want to learn astronomy, I must be good at physics and mathematics. But I often fail these two courses, so --" she laughs. "But I can''t be an astronomer, and it doesn''t prevent me from looking at the stars, right? Looking up, you don''t need to check your education, do you? "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I mean, no one checked this one. However, if you really like watching, we can buy a telescope and put it at home. When the weather is fine or there is a meteor shower, we can use the telescope to see the stars, OK? "


    "Is that true?" She looked at him with a twinkle of excitement in her eyes.


    "When did I cheat you?" He turned to look at her and said, "what else do you want? The stars are so good tonight, it''s worth wishing for


    "Can you fulfill all my wishes?"


    He pretended to think and said, "maybe! Why don''t you tell me? "


    She looked at him quietly. After a whole minute, she still laughed, raised her left hand and said, "what I want most, you''ve given me, nah --"


    Huo Shuqing holds her hand and kisses the corner of her eye.


    She nestled in his arms and said, "I never thought I would be with you one day. It''s just like a dream. Now this dream has come true. I have no other dream." She paused, "Er, if there is still a dream, I hope that no one will harm you any more. Anyone who dares to harm you will --"


    He couldn''t help laughing, but his heart was soft and full of emotion.


    "Just what?" He asked.


    She thought about it and said, "let me destroy them on behalf of the moon


    Ear, only his laughter, Sufan quietly looking at him.


    Yes, star, don''t let others hurt him any more. I hope he can be safe and secure all his life. If, if someone does harm him, what can she do? What represents the moon to destroy them? It''s just a kind of consolation. She can''t do anything!


    In the heart, a little cool feeling, she lowered her head.


    "Fool 1," he said, kissing her on the forehead.


    She looked up and met his affectionate eyes, heart, drunk.


    This life, this life, with you, even if it is not afraid of pieces!


    Moonlight, soft floating in the night sky, stars twinkle on the top of the mountain, everything is quiet.


    Back in the room, Huo Shuqing called room service, just a few simple dishes.


    "You didn''t eat?" She asked in surprise.


    "Well, after the meeting in the afternoon, I rushed here and bit a piece of bread on the way." He said.


    "Don''t come so far," she said.


    "I want to see you," he said, taking a look at her and starting to eat.


    Sufan''s nose, a burst of acid.


    Many years later, when Huo Shuqing recalled that night, recalled the expression of the girl sitting in her arms when she said "on behalf of the moon to destroy them", there was always a joy of tears.


    Long night, in such you Nong I Nong, slowly disappeared among the mountains.


    The next day, she was going to continue the meeting, but Huo Shuqing held her and didn''t let her get up. After a fierce battle, she was completely exhausted and had to lie in bed.


    "No one like you She pretended.


    "I came all the way to you, and you have the heart to leave me here?" His big eyes looked at her, innocent.


    God, don''t do that!


    Su fan lamented in his heart, when is he like a child?


    But, looking at him like this, Su fan laughs, touches his head and says: "darling, don''t worry, I won''t leave you ha!"


    "Dead girl, play with me." he turned to her, grabbed her by the wrist, and put a kiss on her lips.


    Su fan kept shaking his head and laughing.


    Sunlight, through the stone wall of the bath outside the balcony, shines into the room.


    On this day, Sufan didn''t go back to the meeting, and hung around with Huo Shuqing. He didn''t go back to the room of the meeting hotel until the next morning, packed his luggage and went home with him.


    For Su fan, every time I spend time with him, it''s always so short. I feel like it''s stolen. However, looking at him so happy, she always felt that no matter how it was worth it, it was really worth it.


    Returning to Yuncheng, Huo Shuqing did not go back to Lanyuan community, but went back to their home with Su fan. Su fan is busy preparing dinner for them, but he doesn''t know what he is doing in his study.


    The troubles caused by the scandal about sun man are gradually under his control. Next, he will adjust the divorce agreement and divorce sun man. Although he feels that sun man may not readily agree, he must step up his steps. He really can''t stand living with sun man any longer.


    However, before Huo Shuqing had made a new agreement, he received a phone call from sun man, saying that she had talked with a firm in Yuncheng these two days and joined the firm as a named partner. The details had been finalized.


    "We are now eating together to celebrate. I have already told my parents." Sun man''s voice sounds very excited.


    However, Huo Shuqing could not say a word.


    On the computer screen, the word "divorce agreement" is so obvious that it seems to have been engraved into his mind.


    Sun man, sun man, why? Knowing that he didn''t want to be with her, why did he have to?


    "This way, it needs 4 million yuan. They settled 5.7 million yuan for my shares and dividends in the office in Rongcheng, and it will arrive next Wednesday. When the two sides turn, it will be OK, and there will be more than 1 million yuan. We''ll discuss how to use it when you get home. " Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing did not expect that sun man had done these things well this weekend when he left. He had never heard of her before����


    Is he always underestimated sun man, or is he too confident, or is he stuck in the neck by sun man? Huo Shuqing doesn''t know, but it''s very clear that sun man has found a new job here. Does she mean she won''t go?


    Huo Shuqing was so angry, but his mother was not in such a mood.


    Xue Liping is very dissatisfied with the affair between sun man and Chen Yufei. However, she didn''t expect that it was the reason. Xue Liping also thinks that sun man is unjust. Looking at Sun man looking for a job in Yuncheng these two days, Xue Liping''s attitude has gradually softened. Anyway, sun man is working hard to save their marriage, which is a good thing. Moreover, after what happened to sun man, it''s better for her and Huo Shuqing to maintain their marriage. If Huo Shuqing divorces sun man at this time, Chen Yufei''s wife''s accusation against sun man will almost come true. This is extremely disadvantageous to Huo Shuqing! And now sun man''s performance is OK!


    So, after receiving the phone call from her daughter-in-law, Xue Liping rarely said, "that''s fun. Don''t rush home.".


    Although Xue Liping always thinks that sun man ignores Huo Shuqing for the sake of work, it should be OK to work in Yuncheng and around Huo Shuqing. You can''t let Sun man stay at home! At least now is a good beginning. If the beginning is good, it will be more smooth later.


    Maybe, everything will be better!


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Huo Zekai sat reading and said.


    "Qing''er has a good life. Don''t you want to?" Xue Liping said.


    "Will he feel comfortable if you force him like this?" Huo Zekai said.


    "Do you want him to divorce for that woman?" Xue Liping said.


    "How to choose is his own business, you are like this -" Huo Zekai said.


    "I won''t let him do something wrong. Sufan, if he can hurt him once, there will be a second time. They can''t be together any more." Xue Liping is resolute.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll see you. I love my son all my life. That''s how I love him when I get old." Huo Zekai sighed.


    Originally, Huo Shuqing planned to go home tonight, but when he thought that he would face sun man, he didn''t want to go back. After dinner, when Sufan was washing dishes in the kitchen, he went in, rolled up his sleeve, took the bowl that had just been washed with detergent from her hand, and rushed under the tap.


    Su fan took a look at him, laughed and said, "are you so active today?"


    He laughed and didn''t speak.


    But she saw that his smile was heavy.


    How to get sun man to agree to divorce is a major problem facing Huo Shuqing.


    After washing the dishes, Huo Shuqing offered to watch TV with her. They sat on the sofa and watched the domestic drama. But after watching it, Su fan couldn''t help but said, "the plot is so slow. Let''s change it to another one


    Huo Shuqing nodded, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. He got up and went to the study to pick it up. Su fan turned off the TV.


    She stood at the door of the study, looking at his back and listening to him answer the phone. Knowing that he was talking about work, she sighed and took out the teapot to make tea for him. Petals, blooming in the water, like fireworks in the night sky�� That Zheng Han, do you still have contact? " He came out of his study and asked�� I haven''t contacted you for a long time. What''s the matter? " Su Fan said�� I just received a phone call from Zheng Han, saying that something happened to a mine in Jiangyi and he found me here. " Huo Shuqing sat beside her and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 197

    Jiangyi is the westernmost city in Jiangning Province, famous for its rich nonferrous metal mines.


    "He, how can I find you?" Su fan asked.


    "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jiangyi has a good relationship with me. Maybe he came to me after hearing about it." Huo Shuqing said, "does he know our relationship?"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "however, he knows the relationship between uncle Shao and you."


    "Strange, he Sufan looked at his thoughtful face and couldn''t bear to disturb him, but his mobile phone rang. It was from home. When his mother asked him if he would not come back, he said, "I live out tonight.".


    On the other side of the phone, my mother paused for a moment and said, "Qing''er, I shouldn''t remind you of some words. When you are so old, you should have a sense of propriety. Don''t just stand up and sprain your hind foot."


    "Mom, how can I have front feet and back feet? It''s not a donkey Huo Shuqing said and laughed.


    "It''s just you," said the mother.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and doesn''t speak. Su fan looks at him.


    "You know everything. You should know what to do. There is still a long way to go in one''s life. Don''t always remember the right and wrong of the past. Look ahead.


    "Mom, I see. Go to bed early! Tomorrow my elder sister will come to pick up Tong Tong. You can keep your spirits Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I won''t bother you any more. Anyway, you are now in the gentle village, and you don''t want anything." Said the mother.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that his mother would say that word. It seems that his mother knew he was with Sufan, so she said, "Mom, aren''t you happy for me?"


    "Happy? Glad you found one for you out there? " Said the mother.


    There was no sound in the mobile phone for a while, and Su fan didn''t dare to make a sound, just sat quietly.


    "Mom, I found the one I love, and I won''t give up on her. After a long silence, Huo Shuqing said.


    The two women on both sides of the phone were all shocked.


    Xue Liping couldn''t speak at all. She didn''t expect her son to talk to her like this.


    He found someone he loved?


    Although Xue Liping was old, her reaction was not slow. After a while, she said, "I remember you said that 20 years ago. You know the final result very well."


    Twenty years ago? Liu Shuya?


    Huo Shuqing''s mind suddenly flashed out of the situation when he stood in front of his parents holding Liu Shuya''s hand����


    Yeah, as a result, he knows.


    "Mom, many people have changed. I''m not the person I used to be, and the person I love is not the person I used to be, so this time, I won''t give up. It''s getting late. You''d better have a rest early. Good night. With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Su fan Lengleng looked at him, looking at him holding a cell phone sitting quietly, motionless.


    She knew he was on the phone with his mother, but he said that to her on the phone����


    "What''s the matter with you?" Her hand, gently on his, whispered.


    He looked back at her, held her in his arms and said nothing.


    Just now, his mother should understand what it means. He hopes her mother can understand it, and then she won''t give sun man any more encouragement. Otherwise, when will he get divorced?


    The night is quiet.


    Sun man returns home and finds that Huo Shuqing has not come back at all. She has long expected that this would be the case, but it doesn''t matter. Starting tomorrow, she will officially go to work in the office, and as a named partner. Huo Shuqing still wants a divorce? Dream! She wants to find out the woman of Huo Shuqing and see what new tricks they can play!


    The elated sun man took a shower, stood in front of the mirror, looked at his young but withered body, and clenched his fists. It is said that a woman is a flower and needs to be watered, but the person who should have watered her runs to other people''s fields to water and sow, but she dries up and withers here����


    The next day, Huo Shuqing called Zheng Han and asked him to come to his office to learn something about Jiangyi. Zheng Han was excited when he received the call, so he called Shao Ruixue. Shao Ruixue said that she didn''t do anything, "maybe you have someone to help.".


    Noble? Zheng Han didn''t know that Shao Ruixue was referring to Su fan, but he said with a smile, "I won''t forget your kindness


    Shao Ruixue just smiles.


    Uncle Huo must have been there when Sufan called last night. Xiao Fan must have helped uncle Huo to speak, otherwise how could uncle Huo be willing to help? Zheng Han, Zheng Han, you are really a blessing in disguise!


    Huo Shuqing learned about Zheng Han and called secretary Liu of Jiangyi municipal Party committee.


    "Just go by yourself. Secretary Liu will take care of you. Huo Shuqing hung up and told Zheng handao.


    "Mayor Huo, thank you so much!" Zheng handao.


    "Xiaoxue''s friend, it''s OK.


    Zheng Han is too much to say, only shake hands.


    Out of Huo Shuqing''s office, Zheng Han wants to find Su fan, but he doesn''t. When looking for Shao Ruixue, he asked about Su fan''s recent situation. Shao Ruixue showed him a recent photo of himself and Su fan, and showed him the ring on Su fan''s hand. Zheng Han was stabbed in the eye.


    "If it''s for her good, don''t think about her any more." Shaoruixue road. Zheng Han grinned bitterly. Shao Ruixue knows that she is cruel, but she knows Zheng Han''s heart too well and Su fan''s situation too well. Zheng Han''s love for Sufan is right, but Sufan is uncle Huo''s person and lover. Their unstable relationship is always facing challenges. If Zheng Han continues to pester Sufan, he will find out the relationship between Sufan and uncle Huo sooner or later, which will be very dangerous for Sufan and uncle Huo. Secondly, he will embarrass Sufan in front of Uncle Huo. Which man wants his own woman to tangle with other men? No matter how much uncle Huo loves Sufan, he can''t help the challenge! Last night, on the phone, Shao Ruixue didn''t dare to tell Su fan about it. Today, when Zheng Han went to see Huo Shuqing, Shao Ruixue called Sufan for lunch and told her what Sufan must know. This noon, when Su fan went downstairs to Shao Ruixue for a date, he met Huo Shuqing and sun man in the elevator! At this time point, the colleagues basically went downstairs for dinner. Su fan was busy in the office for a while before staggering the time, while Huo Shuqing was talking with others in the office for a long time, and he was late to go out. As for sun man, she came to him specially because she was going to invite several colleagues of the office to dinner at noon today�� When you need me to help you act, I cooperate with you. Now you can''t cooperate with me? " When Huo Shuqing refused her, she said so. So, Huo Shuqing went with her, but unexpectedly met Su fan in the elevator! The world is so small! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 198

    In addition to Su fan, there are two men talking in the elevator. As soon as they see the mayor and the mayor''s wife come in, they quickly get out of the way and take the initiative to press the elevator button to invite them in. But Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and sun man standing side by side. For a moment, he didn''t react at all. He still stood against the elevator wall and didn''t say hello. By the time she woke up, the elevator had begun to go down, but she didn''t stand still and almost fell.


    Sun man, who is answering the phone, takes a look at Su fan. His eyes are strange. He seems to have forgotten where he met her.


    Huo Shuqing noticed Su fan''s expression, but he still said thanks to the two men with a smile and stood beside her. However, just when she was about to fall, he reached out to help her.


    His arm was firmly held by him, but Sufan''s heart fell faster than the elevator.


    Knowing that sun man was standing beside him, she gave him a quick look, carefully pushed his hand away and said "thank you.".


    Sun man turned his face and looked at the two people around him.


    Su fan asked "lawyer sun", sun man nodded with a smile.


    So close to him, but can''t say a word, ear is always he and the two men''s voice, that deep voice, in this confined space, in her ears.


    How infatuated she is with his voice, whether it''s his usual speech, or his holding her to pour out love words, or his wheezing and roaring in her ear when he''s in a mood, his voice always makes her addicted, and she always feels that she can''t hear enough. Now, in this elevator with him and sun man, she really doesn''t want to stay for another minute.


    Not divorced wife, and secret lover, at this time in the same elevator coexistence, Sufan do not know how he looks at, want to see his expression at the moment, but did not dare to look up, because sun man is beside her.


    Fortunately, the elevator soon stopped on the first floor. Sufan watched Huo Shuqing and sun man go out one after another. Then the two men also went out, leaving Sufan standing alone in the elevator.


    When the elevator door was about to close, she quickly came out, only to find sun man stopped.


    "You, we seem to have met?" Sun man suddenly seemed to think of something and said.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her. Su fan quickly came forward and replied with a smile, "yes, lawyer sun. Last time you came to Yuncheng to investigate, I received you."


    Although she is trying to calm her heart, her voice is still a little out of shape.


    "Oh, I remember. No wonder I look familiar." Sun man said with a smile.


    "Why are you coming down so late? Is the canteen running out of food? " Huo Shuqing suddenly said to Sufan.


    Su fan''s face flushed, but still smile, said: "my friend and I have an appointment to go out for dinner, just a little thing did not finish, it was a little late."


    Because of too much tension, Su fan unconsciously grasped the strap of his backpack. The ring on his left hand reflected an extremely strong aura, shaking sun man''s eyes.


    At this time, Sufan felt that her heart was in her throat. Although there were few people walking around in the hall, sun man was a big mountain in front of her. It was Himalayas!


    Just in the elevator, sun man clearly saw the action of Huo Shuqing holding Su fan. At that moment, she didn''t even hear the voice of the other party on the phone, and her heart was suddenly confused.


    She remembers Sufan. She recognizes it at a glance. She has a very good memory. She remembers having dinner with Sufan, and Sufan also took Huo Shuqing''s car. At that time, she suspected Su fan, but when she heard that she was Feng Jihai''s friend, she put Su fan out of her mind. And just Huo Shuqing''s action - is this woman the one she''s looking for? If not for the special relationship with Huo Shuqing, how could Huo Shuqing be keen to help her?


    Since she has doubts, she needs to further collect evidence, which is a scientific approach. So she stopped, pretending to remember, but did not expect that this woman is really not calm����


    However, when sun man wanted to make a conclusion for himself, the ring shook in her eyes.


    Ring? Is this woman married?


    Sun man thinks so. Yu Guang looks at Huo Shuqing, only to find that he is extremely calm. He shakes hands with the people who come to greet and shake hands with him.


    If this woman is married, then����


    Alas, I really find myself guilty. Why are you so sensitive? This woman married, even if she is interested in Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing will trouble to find a married woman?


    At this time, sun man cleverly gives himself an explanation and removes Su fan from his mind. But Su fan didn''t know that her ring had saved her when she was about to be exposed!


    "Mayor Huo and lawyer sun, you''re busy. I''ll go first. Goodbye. 1 Su Fan said with a smile and hurried to the exit.


    My face is going to be stiff. If I don''t go, I will collapse.


    How dangerous! How did she happen to meet them? What are they doing together? How did sun man come to the municipal government?


    Forget it, these problems are not what you should think. No matter what happened to them, Huo Shuqing will deal with them. I''d better hurry to find Xueer!


    Su fan, surprised by sun man''s appearance, is facing the big sun, but he completely forgets that there are sunshades in his bag


    However, before she got to the gate, a car stopped beside her.


    "Come on, it''s so hot outside." She heard the familiar voice and froze completely.


    He, how can he be in front of sun man����


    Su fan turned around stiffly and looked at the window with the back seat rolling down. Before he could speak, he heard someone shouting, "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, I''m here


    Is it Cher?


    For Su fan, this voice was like the voice of Buddha, and he was the Savior!


    "Thank you, mayor Huo. My friend is calling me!" Sufan stooped.


    "Is it snow?" Huo Shuqing also heard the voice and asked.


    "Ah, yes, it''s her!" Su Fan said quickly.


    "Snow?" Sun man looks at Huo Shuqing in surprise.


    "You get in the car and let Xiaoxue come up." Huo Shuqing said.


    Well, with Xueer, it should be better. Sufan thought, he waved to shaoruixue outside the gate, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    As soon as the car left the door, Huo Shuqing said to Shao Ruixue, "Xiaoxue, where are you going? Drop by! "


    Shao Ruixue is stunned. How is Su fan in Huo Shuqing''s car? Besides, sun man is also there?!


    What''s the situation?


    "Thank you, uncle Huo. Although there are ten thousand questions in my heart, Shao Ruixue got on the bus.


    "Auntie sun, are you there, too?" Shao Ruixue says hello cleverly.


    "Yes, I have a dinner with my colleagues at noon. Please come and have a seat with Uncle Huo." Sun man said with an elegant smile.


    "Is it?" Shao Ruixue answered.


    "Are you going to dinner?" Huo Shuqing asks Shao Ruixue.


    "Well, I made an appointment to have dinner together, but my car was restricted today. I finally got a taxi here. Unexpectedly, I met uncle Huo and aunt sun." Shaoruixue road.


    "You -" Sun man asked, pointing to Su fan and Shao Ruixue.


    "Aunt sun, Xiao Fan is my good friend!" Shao Ruixue enthusiastically introduced.


    "You''re not Xiao Feng''s -" Sun man looks at Su fan.


    Sufan doesn''t know how to explain. My God, do you want to help?


    Her sight seems to float to Shao Ruixue, but it still stops on Huo Shuqing for a long time. Although it''s a long time, it''s only two seconds.


    "Oh, Cher, where are you going?" Huo Shuqing broke in on this topic.


    For a moment, Shao Ruixue, who also felt that the sky was going to collapse, was pulled back to reality by Huo Shuqing''s problem.


    "Oh, right there, right there --" Shao Ruixue looked out of the car and finally saw the shopping mall he and Sufan were going to. "It''s right there in front. Uncle Huo and aunt sun, thank you for letting us take the bus. Just stop in front and let''s get off, OK?"


    "Good." Huo Shuqing asked Shao Ruixue, "did you buy a new house?"


    Shao Ruixue thought that it must be Sufan who told uncle Huo, but she still said with a smile: "it''s a big bargain. It happens that a friend of mine is the boss of that company, so he gave me a discount. Otherwise, where can I afford it?"


    "That''s not bad. It shows that your friend is a man of friendship." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    The car, slowly stopped.


    Su fan and Shao Ruixue thank Huo Shuqing and sun man and get out of the car.


    In the Qing Dynasty, Huo Shu waved their hands and the car drove slowly past them.


    "Isn''t that girl Feng Jihai''s friend? Why are you friends with Xiaoxue again? " Sun man finally remembered his problem and told Huo Shuqing.


    "Is this a contradiction?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and asked.


    Yes, it''s not contradictory. Who doesn''t have many identities in the world?


    That''s all. What do you want to do with this?


    Sun man thinks so, but finds Huo Shuqing sitting there texting.


    Maybe he''s sending it to his woman, maybe to someone else. Huo Shuqing, she can never guess.


    Sun man guessed right. Huo Shuqing did send a text message to his "that woman".


    From the car down Shao Ruixue and Sufan two, seven souls were scared away six souls, standing on the side of the road for a long time are not calm down.


    "Why are you with them? Aunt sun, you don''t know how smart she is. How dare you sit in the same car with her? If Uncle Huo hadn''t come out just now, she would have found out. What would she have done? " Shaoruixue road.


    "Xueer, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Oh, it''s so scary. I''m afraid she''ll find out --" Su Fan said.


    "Do you know fear? Are you afraid to stay away? Let me tell you, aunt sun''s divorce lawsuit is absolutely unique. Many rich people in Rongcheng are looking for her for divorce lawsuit! She is so insidious that she can do anything Shao Ruixue took Su fan''s arm and walked in the shade of the tree, saying.


    "Isn''t she from the Ministry of Commerce? How is it a divorce lawsuit again? " Su fan asked�� Her most powerful is commercial law, but how many divorce cases are not money related? " Shao Ruixue said, "you don''t know Auntie sun''s ruthlessness. She really uses all kinds of moves in order to let her client win the lawsuit. You''d better stay away from her and never let her see you. If you let her keep an eye on you, "said Cher after a pause," if you let her keep an eye on you, it will be more or less dangerous! " Su fan couldn''t help sweating and said: "don''t scare me. 1 you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of" Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 199

    "What am I scaring you for?" With that, Shao Ruixue looked at Su fan''s nearly pale face and comforted him, "don''t be afraid. Just stay away from her in the future. Uncle Huo won''t let you suffer!"


    Ear, car horn sound and store music, radio sound, and people''s voice, mixed together, winding in Sufan''s ear.


    "Cher, he told me that they were divorced!" Su fan thought for a while before he said.


    Shao Ruixue''s steps stopped abruptly.


    "Divorce?" Shaoruixue stares at her and asks.


    Su fan nodded and said, "he told me, but I think since lawyer sun is so professional in divorce cases, he --"


    Shao Ruixue sighed, looked at Su fan quietly and said, "Xiao Fan, uncle Huo is a good man. He is sincere to you. It''s not easy for him to divorce aunt sun for you. However, you should also know that although uncle Huo is a very good official, he is not as professional as aunt sun in divorce. Looking at their appearance, aunt sun will not agree to divorce. If she doesn''t, I''m afraid there won''t be a result for a while. You have to be prepared! "


    Su fan nodded and said, "I know. I''m not in such a hurry either."


    "And, Xiaofan, you have to remember, you must remember, you must stay away from Aunt sun''s sight, and nothing like this can happen again, do you understand? When you see her in the future, you have to hide. Since uncle Huo has started to divorce, aunt sun will certainly make a response. If she finds you, it will be very bad! " Shao Ruixue warned.


    Su fan didn''t expect that Shao Ruixue, who is usually cheerful and heartless, should be so calm and considerate at the critical moment. He couldn''t help sighing: "you still think better than me


    "I just know aunt sun better than you. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. You don''t know her at all, and she is such a person with means that it''s hard to avoid being at a loss. " Shaorui snow way, holding Su fan''s hand to continue to move forward, "however, there is uncle Huo in, you don''t have to be afraid, he will protect you!"


    Su fan hugged Shao Ruixue and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Well, let me go. It''s very hot on a hot day. Besides, you''ll make people think we are lilies! I''m normal! " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan smiles and releases Shao Ruixue. They walk towards the shopping mall.


    There is a new cake shop. Shao Ruixue has always said that she wants to eat it.


    "Oh, would you like to visit my new home some other day? Zheng Han gave me a set of model rooms. Oh, it''s a beautiful 1 shaorui snow road.


    "Well, you''ve already paid?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, Luo Yuhui has also saved some money these years. He has paid it all, but if it''s not enough, he has taken out a loan." Shaoruixue road.


    At this time, two people have entered the mall, the air conditioning cold wind blowing, and outside is a double day.


    "What about the house property certificate? Whose name is it? " Su fan asked this question and said it, but he didn''t think it should be.


    "He paid for it. Write about it!" Shaoruixue road.


    "Why didn''t you put your name on it? If it wasn''t for your face, Zheng Han would give you such a good house at a low price? " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue had a mysterious smile on her face and said, "it''s not my face, it''s your face!"


    Su fan was stunned.


    "My parents don''t know about buying a house. I also know that it''s good for me to write two people''s names on the real estate certificate. But if he really changes his mind, what''s the use of asking for a house? To me, people are more important than houses! " Shaoruixue road.


    "You are so stupid," sighed Su fan.


    Shao Ruixue shook her head with a smile and said, "I just want a man who loves me. Everything else doesn''t matter! Aren''t you the same? When I was with Uncle Huo, I didn''t want to marry him and guard him foolishly, but didn''t he also feel it? He feels your sincerity, so he is willing to stay with you forever. He knows what kind of person aunt sun is, but he still insists on divorce. Isn''t it because your sincerity gives him courage? If we calculate everything so clearly at the beginning, and want to divorce and share property before we get married, what''s the need to get married? It''s better to sell the house and share the money. Maybe I think this idea is really silly, but that''s what I think. Emotion is more important than money! You can earn money if you have no money, but you can''t get anything if you have no feelings! "


    Su fan took Shao Ruixue''s shoulder, put his head on her shoulder and said, "what good did Luo Yuhui do in his last life to find you


    "Then I also ask you, what did Uncle Huo do in his last life to find you?" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan was silent.


    The escalator stopped on the fourth floor. They saw the new cake shop at a glance and walked over.


    Shao Ruixue ordered one of the shop''s signature cakes and filled the table with them. Su fan brought two cups of cold drinks. Seeing the situation, she said with a smile, "don''t you want to lose weight? Still eating like this? "


    "Take care of your mouth first!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile. When Su fan sat down, they began to taste the same sample.


    "Xiao Fan, there''s something I want to tell you -" Shao Ruixue suddenly stopped the spoon and looked at Su fan.


    Su fan looks at her so serious, can''t help but smile, way: "you are not pregnant?"


    "I hate you." Shao Ruixue patted the back of her hand, but said in a low voice, "people take measures seriously every time


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    Unlike Shao Ruixue, she has never taken any measures, and so has Huo Shuqing. No matter whether she is safe or not, she is barefaced and never tired of it!


    "I told Zheng han to stop looking for you. You have someone else!" Shao Ruixue said, after saying that, she stopped and looked at Su fan, "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t interfere in your private affairs, but Zheng Han didn''t let you down at all in his heart. I''m afraid if he wants to find you or something again, uncle Huo - I''m sorry, Xiao Fan!"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "you''ve done the right thing. There''s no need to apologize to me. In fact, these words, you and he said, better than I said. He won''t believe what I said. I don''t blame you, xue''er. Thank you for thinking so much for me. With that, Su fan holds Shao Ruixue''s fat hand.


    "He said uncle Huo promised to see him. Did you intercede for him?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t want to interfere in his affairs." Su Fan said, "Xueer, do you think I''ve gone too far with Zheng Han? He needs help so much, and I -- "


    Shao Ruixue knows that the two "he" mentioned by Su fan are not the same person.


    "I think you are better to him than to say anything, so uncle Huo will know what you think. Besides, you know very well that a person like Uncle Huo, you can easily influence him. You should protect yourself and love uncle Huo. That''s enough. We are all mortals. How can we have so much energy to help all living beings? " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan nodded.


    Looking at the couples coming and going outside the French window, Su fan''s heart suddenly shows the appearance of himself and Huo Shuqing. I don''t know which day, I can walk in the crowd hand in hand with him like this! But before long, sun man''s face appeared on the glass. Su fan''s hand shook and the cake fell into the cup.


    Sun man, is she really such a terrible person?


    When Sufan saw Huo Shuqing''s message, her heart was crisp.


    He said: "I''m sorry to let you see this scene. I''ll explain to you when I get home at night. I love you."


    When did he text her like this?


    Su fan can''t stop laughing. He just edited a text message and stopped when he was ready to send it. Now he should be with sun man. If sun man finds her text message����


    Forget it. One more thing is better than one less. Anyway, we have to meet in the evening.


    With that in mind, Sufan put away his cell phone. However, Shao Ruixue''s warning has always been in her ear. Now she really can only pray that sun man doesn''t pay attention to her.


    In the evening, she ate something casually outside and went home. When she got home and washed some clothes, he came back.


    "You shouldn''t care about me today!" She leaned on his shoulder and said.


    "But I couldn''t control myself. I just did it as if it was all I had to do -" he said, holding her hand.


    "I know you are good for me, but more is better than less. Even if you don''t care about me, I understand." She interrupted and said.


    Huo Shuqing kisses her forehead and is silent.


    The current situation seems to be getting more and more difficult.


    How can he get sun man to agree to divorce? Do you really want to seize sun man''s handle to force her? However, what kind of handle can make sun man submit? However, if you think about it, even if you have something to do with her, I''m afraid sun man won''t necessarily listen to him. If you are in a hurry, sun man will become a sharp sword to hurt him. Just like her father said, his wife will become the most powerful enemy! Sun man, however, is likely to be on the opposite side of him. So, what should we do? To persuade her in other ways? He has already told sun Tianlin. Sun Tianlin is very clear about his position. Would it be more effective to let the sun family persuade sun man?


    In the living room, no one said a word, very quiet, Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    The arrival of sun man makes the situation more difficult for him and Su fan.


    Huo Shuqing, who had been thinking about secret divorce before, gradually realized that it was impossible. There was only one beneficiary of secret divorce, he, not sun man. If sun man doesn''t get benefits, how can she get a divorce? However, what sun man wanted - he knew that sun mangen didn''t want children, he just wanted to use children to restrain him. Once he had children, he would never want to divorce.


    Now, is there only one way left?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 200

    This night, for anyone, is not as easy as before.


    Sun man looked at the empty half bed and closed his eyes.


    This evening, sun Tianlin called her and asked her about her work in Yuncheng. Sun man was very happy. He told her how good her new job was and how good her future was. He also said, "I knew I would find such a good position. I have been in Yuncheng for several years. The competition here is not as fierce as that in Rongcheng.".


    "I know that firm. Don''t think people like you because of --" Sun Tianlin said.


    "Don''t you mean it''s because of Huo Shuqing? So what? " Sun man Dao.


    "OK, I won''t say it, as long as you are happy." Sun Tianlin said, "now you are going to live with soqing?"


    "Of course, why else would I go back to Cloud City?"


    "Do you think you won''t get divorced by doing this?"


    "Brother, are you looking forward to our divorce?" Sun man said unhappily.


    "How can I expect your divorce? I just, "Sun Tianlin pauses and says patiently," man man, you know what Shuqing''s heart is like. He could have divorced you by Zhang Lan, and you have nothing to say, but he didn''t do that. He respects you enough. How can you still be stubborn? Do you have to push him to the end? "


    Sun man sneered and said, "brother, don''t think that I don''t know what calculation Huo Shuqing has made. The reason why he didn''t divorce me through that incident is that he didn''t want to affect his reputation. He told me that I would sign for divorce after the matter was handled, but he didn''t tell anyone that we were divorced and still pretended to be husband and wife. Hum, do you think I''m an idiot? He''s the only one who keeps using me. Can''t I use him? "


    "Man man, you," Sun Tianlin did not expect sun man to be like this, "how did you become like this? Don''t you say you love him? If you love him, let him live


    "Let him live? When did he let me go? Since he likes acting so much, I''ll play with him! " Sun man Dao.


    Sun Tianlin couldn''t stop sighing and said, "I really hope you''ve never met and never got married! Well, well, I won''t say anything. You can do whatever you like. Just, let me remind you, man man, don''t push him. It''s not good for any of you


    "What am I afraid of? I''m just a woman abandoned by her husband. What else do I have? " Sun man Dao.


    "Come on, I''ll hang up. I''ll hang up." Sun Tianlin finished and hung up.


    Does she love Huo Shuqing? Sun man lay on the bed, tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Does he just want to get rid of her?


    Marriage is always changing its appearance at different times. When two people walk in the same direction, marriage moistens each other like a spring; When two people turn their backs, their marriage turns into poison, which slowly permeates their hearts and bodies until they die.


    At this time, the poison of sun man and Huo Shuqing''s marriage began to show.


    The summer vacation is almost over. Huo Jiamin comes to Yuncheng to pick up her daughter and return to Rongcheng to prepare for the start of the new semester. Next semester, she will be in the third grade of junior high school. Huo Jiamin is not worried about it, but the child is indifferent. Fortunately, Tongtong''s academic performance is not bad, otherwise Huo Jiamin would be crazy.


    Xue Liping and Huo Zekai are taken care of by their daughter and son-in-law most of the time because their son is too busy to take care of at home.


    Tonight, Huo Shuqing put off a dinner party and went home to have dinner with his family. It was all because of his elder sister''s coming. Sun man was also very cooperative. When he came back from work, he went to buy a bottle of red wine.


    During the meal, the whole family chatted with each other. Tong Tong told his mother how much fun he had this summer vacation. Sun man also obviously increased the topic, saying that Tong Tong was very good and pleasant, but Huo Shuqing rarely intervened. Huo Jiamin also felt that sun man was more friendly than before, but his younger brother''s attitude showed that there was still no play between them!


    After dinner, Huo Shuqing stayed at home for a while and left, saying that he had something to do with it. No one will ask him what is the matter, because some things can not be asked.


    After Huo Shuqing left, Huo Jiamin accompanied her parents to talk and watch TV. When she was ready to go to bed, Huo Jiamin went to her parents'' bedroom to help clean up the bed.


    Xue Liping looked at her daughter and said, "Qing''er told me last night that he fell in love with that woman, just the one outside him."


    Huo Jiamin stopped, presumably the mother is also in the heart can''t hold back, just speak with her.


    "Are you sure he wants a divorce just for that woman?" Huo Jiamin sat beside his mother and asked.


    "Almost! I can''t wait to see him like that. " The mother sighed.


    "But here, I''m afraid I won''t let go easily!" Huo Jiamin looks up at the roof, which means sun man.


    Mother nodded.


    "Mom, soqing told you so clearly what he thought. Do you still want him and sun man together?" Huo Jiamin whispered.


    "Shall he marry that woman into the house?" My mother said, "in my family, I won''t let a junior enter


    "Mom, I understand you, and so does Shuqing, but you should see what the situation is right now! Do you have a way to reconcile sun man with Shuqing? You see, he doesn''t stay at home and doesn''t talk to sun man. Is that husband and wife? " Huo Jiamin said in a low voice.


    My mother is silent.


    "Even if you make him stay at home and ask them not to divorce now, can you guarantee that they will both have a good life?" Huo Jiamin stopped.


    "Do you support their divorce?" Asked the mother.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I support it or not. The key is what he wants. He is such a big man. He has a sense of propriety in his work. Why are you in the middle of this hard work? " Huo Jiamin said, "it''s their own business whether they want to separate or to combine. Let''s not get involved any more. What do you say? Why don''t you and dad go back with me this time? You live here, and Shuqing is not free! "


    "Freedom? I see, as soon as your father and I leave, his hind foot will not enter this door any more. 1 the mother sighed.


    "That''s his own business, too!" Huo Jiamin said.


    The mother looked at her daughter and said, "don''t you always want them to have a good life? Why is that the tone again? "


    "My brother, your son, what temper do we not know? Since he can''t persuade him, don''t persuade him. He will find a way to go all his life. What can we do? Now I''ve figured it out. This marriage is really warm and cold. How can outsiders tell? Let''s do as we should! " Huo Jiamin sighed, "I don''t want you to be resented by him. At that time, he will be so anxious that he will never go home again. What should I do? It''s not like he hasn''t done that before


    "At that time, he was still young. How old is he now? Besides, where can su fan compare with Liu Shuya? It doesn''t matter what you want. " Said the mother.


    Huo Jiamin laughed and said, "don''t say that. In my opinion, the posture of Shuqing this time is no different from that time. As for Su fan, I''ve heard from Tong Tong that people are also pretty good, with good personality and beautiful people. What do you mean? What do you want? What''s more, your son''s standard is really reduced to the level of finding a woman who wants nothing? "


    The mother looked at her daughter and said, "well, I don''t know who to talk to. Your father is just a man who doesn''t care about anything. Where''s sun man, alas


    "Then you don''t care about anything! How smart my father is! It''s no use knowing how to manage! Just look at it like this. It''s just you. You have to do this thankless thing Huo Jiamin took her mother''s neck and said.


    Xue Liping found that her daughter seems to have changed a lot. She would not have said that before. Perhaps, we all understand the status quo and future, only she is still stubbornly adhere to their original intention. However, she is her and sun man is sun man. The times are different, and they do different things����


    Do you really let go?


    "Mom, pack up and let''s go home." 1 Huo Jiamin advised.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know how much she had talked with her mother, or why she suddenly changed so much. But at noon the next day, he received a phone call from his family, and his father said that they had bought a plane ticket and were ready to return to Rongcheng.


    This is the second time that Jiang Cainan and sun man have met alone. As a matter of fact, they have only met twice, but each time they are at daggers drawn. By comparison, it seems calm today.


    However, Jiang Cainan knows very well that sun man is not OK when he comes to her.


    "What? Not a drink? I remember that you seem to like drinking beer. Sun man looks at Jiang Cainan, who is sitting opposite her, holding a cigarette between her fingers and gently puffing out a cigarette ring.


    The ring of smoke came out of Jiang Cainan''s mouth and gently emptied. Jiang Cainan breathed, and the ring of smoke disappeared.


    "How does it feel to be treated as a junior?" Jiang Cainan takes a sip from the beer bottle in front of her and looks at Sun man with a smile.


    Sun man didn''t speak. He just took a sip of wine.


    "Last time you asked me out, you said I had that kind of relationship with Mayor Huo. What''s this called? Retribution? " Jiang Cainan smiles.


    "I have something to tell you today," Sun man said.


    "Oh? When did you and I become friends? " Jiang Cainan smiles and presses out the cigarette butt.


    "It seems that your mouth is more powerful than the nib. Why don''t you change your profession?" Sun man Dao.


    "I can''t be a lawyer without you, so I have to do this job without talking." Jiang Cainan road.


    "We''d better save time and stop being sarcastic here." Sun man said, "he has a woman outside --"


    Jiang Cainan was about to drink, but she didn''t close her mouth when she grew up. She quickly said, "do you think that person is me again?"


    Sun man shook his head and looked sad.


    Jiang Cainan shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed: "you forced him to this step after all


    "Yes, I regret it now!" Sun man sighed and took a sip of the wine.


    "That''s your business, too. What does it have to do with me?" Jiang Cainan road�� You like him, don''t you? " Sun man asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 201

    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "that''s my business!"


    Sun man didn''t mind Jiang Cainan''s indifference, and said something that shocked her: "we''re going to divorce


    "Divorce?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    Sun man nodded, grinned bitterly, took a sip of wine, and said, "I think of what you said to me before." with a sigh, sun man said, "I really deserve it! What''s the point of running around with such a good husband? At the end of the day, I was left alone with nothing


    "No one will wait for another forever!" Jiang Cainan took the bottle and took a drink.


    "Yes, I always thought, always thought that he would not leave, always thought - until the end, I found that all this was just my thought. You are right. No one will wait for another forever. He is also a mortal. Sun man said.


    Jiang Cainan looks at Sun man and hands her a cigarette. Sun man takes it and Jiang Cainan lights it for her.


    "Why work in Yuncheng now that we are going to divorce? "Shame on yourself?" Jiang Cainan road.


    Sun man shook his head and sighed: "I''m not reconciled! I always want to make a final effort, but now it looks like -- "


    In the bar, the female singer''s voice, just like Faye Wong''s, is singing "the shortcoming of falling in love with an angel, in a devil''s language, God only blinks in the cloud, and finally frowns and frowns a little


    "I wanted to encourage Jiang Cainan to use her to investigate the identity of the woman behind Huo Shuqing. The plan failed completely! However, Jiang Cainan verbally said that she would not be at the mercy of others, but she did not completely ignore what sun man said today.


    Huo Shuqing wants a divorce? Why on earth? Is there really a lover?


    In Jiang Cainan''s eyes, Huo Shuqing always has endless attraction. She wants to know if he really falls in love with someone. If he falls in love with someone, then she is willing to quit. If that woman is just his bed companion, then her motor will start, even if it is chasing backwards, she will catch up with him!


    Of course, Huo Shuqing had no way to know what sun man and Jiang Cainan had talked about. After his parents returned to Rongcheng, his life was much easier. Although he knew that sun man was a problem, he didn''t need to worry about it now. Since Sun man likes being in Yuncheng so much, let her stay by herself. She can''t stay any longer and will leave automatically. It''s not wise to fall out with her now!


    Su fan also heard about sun man''s stay in Yuncheng from his office colleagues, and even saw sun man go in and out of the municipal government compound several times. Is that how to show the mayor''s wife''s sense of existence? Just show it. She can''t do anything to others. Sun man walked on the sunny side, while she walked on the rainy side.


    What if it rains? There will be a rainbow after the heavy rain. In her eyes, the brilliance of the rainbow is far better than the blue sky above sun man''s head.


    The time of happiness always seems to pass quickly, or it should be said that the days of self deception are always passing unconsciously.


    She and Huo Shuqing are now a couple. As long as he is in Yuncheng and does not attend the necessary social activities, he will try his best to go home on time to have dinner with her every night and take the initiative to wash the dishes. Su fan looked at the man who couldn''t even open the gas. At this time, he rolled up his sleeve to wash the dishes and wash the pot. He had a strange feeling in his heart. Life, perhaps is such a plain, pots and pans, look at each other a smile, you Nong I Nong.


    She knew that he was spoiling her. Except for the quarrel and crying when they were just together, they would not quarrel about anything now. Even if he thought what she said was wrong, he would patiently correct and explain it. This kind of day, sweet, thick, let Sufan have the feeling of being held in the palm of his hand. Happiness, perhaps to such a point, even if it is the ultimate!


    But the more she did, the more uneasy she was.


    Sometimes she looked at the ring in her hand and looked forward to the day when she married him. But she knew exactly what the reality was. Some time ago, a deputy head of Yantai District divorced his wife. As a result, his wife brought him to the city and said that he had several lovers. Even the text messages about the appointment of the head of Yantai district and his lover were posted on the message board of the website of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government, which became the talk of the whole city for a while. Even the divorce of a deputy district head caused such a big stir. If Huo Shuqing divorced, would Jiangning be shocked again? Every time I think about it, Su fan thinks of sun man''s identity as a female lawyer.


    Sometimes bored, she would look through some magazines and magazines, but occasionally she could see reports about sun man. Sun man, who arrived in Yuncheng, continued to write about her unbeaten record in the field of law. Looking at the large photos of sun man in the magazine, his temperament is no less than the stars on other pages. Big wave of long hair, spread over her shoulder, some photos, she wore glasses make people feel serious, some photos are smiling, let people forget her lawyer identity. Su fan found that sun man''s dress is very particular. Every photo has a different match. From clothes to shoes, even brooches and earrings, they seem to have been carefully matched. If sun man is not Huo Shuqing''s wife, she will take sun man as an idol. Now, even if sun man is Huo Shuqing''s wife, Su fan can''t ignore his natural admiration and respect for sun man. Compared with sun man, she thinks she is nothing. She even has to take a driving test twice. If it''s sun man, let alone a one-way bridge, it''s a single wooden bridge. I''m afraid it can all go with one foot.


    Sometimes, she would think, why Huo Shuqing and sun man have been at peace for so many years, why is this the case now? Huo Shuqing must also like sun man''s career women, otherwise he would not say that he didn''t want to divorce until today. But why can''t she Sufan become a person like sun man? She is not without work, but her work seems to be just a tool for her to make a living, not a career! In reality, Su fan always has the illusion of being in a dream. She was afraid that she was dreaming. If it was not a dream, how could she be with such a perfect man as Huo Shuqing? Watching him sitting beside him cutting her nails, Sufan unconsciously put his head on his arm�� Don''t move, or your fingers will be cut off. " He warned. Su fan smiles and doesn''t move. He takes her hand and carefully cuts her nails. After all, he has never cut her nails. Although it''s only two months since he cut her nails, there are not many times and her skills are not proficient. Every time he cuts her nails, she has to concentrate all her energy on cooperating with him. After each time, she feels as tired as running the 800 meter test. She also thinks that Huo Shuqing is invincible when she can cut her nails to this point�� Can you answer me a question? " She asked quietly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 202

    He took a look at her and continued to hold her hand to "do big business"!


    "If it''s a strange question, forget it. I have a generation gap with you," he said.


    She laughed for a while and then said, "why do you like me?"


    Huo Shuqing stopped and looked at her.


    For a long time, he just kiss her side face, way: "I don''t know."


    Sufan pursed her lips and laughed. When he let her go, he gave him a kiss on the face.


    "What are you laughing at?" He looked at her with a smile and asked.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, that is, er," she thought, "actually, I''ve thought about this question, and I don''t know how you will answer it, so, I really, really want to know, you," after a pause, she continued, "I''m very, very moved by your saying that. So -- "


    "Silly girl!" He touched her face, his forehead against her, "don''t think about anything."


    Su fan nodded.


    Time passes by at Sufan''s fingertips.


    Soon, the National Day holiday is coming.


    Sufan receives a call from her family. Her parents want her to go home. I don''t know if she has any plans.


    Since the last time I went home and learned about my life experience, Sufan never went back. Now����


    In fact, she would like to play with Huo Shuqing in other places during this holiday. She would like to hold hands with him in the crowd and love each other freely. However, Huo Shuqing didn''t give her a letter until September 30. He couldn''t guarantee whether he would be free during the holiday.


    However, when he got off work on the afternoon of the 30th, Su fan received a phone call from Huo Shuqing, saying that he could take a few days off during the holiday, but he wanted to go back to Rongcheng because his parents called him.


    At that moment, Sufan''s heart suddenly fell down.


    She knew that she shouldn''t be so mean, shouldn''t occupy him, he also has his family and friends. When he was in Cloud City, he had tried to be with her, although they could not be like ordinary lovers, although he had many things to do, from morning to night, from Monday to Sunday, sometimes even when he got home, he would be called out by the phone, and she was already asleep when he came back. However, she occupied most of the rest time of Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, I see. When are you leaving?" She asked.


    "Tickets are reserved. We''ll leave tonight." He said.


    "Oh," she said, and then she was silent. Listening to Feng Jihai''s voice, Su Fan said hastily, "you should be busy first! I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    "Wait a minute." he stopped her hanging up and said, "what about you? I haven''t said what you''re going to do these days -- "


    "Well, go shopping or go home." She said.


    "Well, I''ll call you before I get back." With that, he hung up.


    Feng Jihai came in to tell him that he would go to the municipal Party committee to participate in tonight''s National Day celebration later. The so-called celebration is just to invite retired leaders of the city and outstanding representatives from all walks of life of the city to attend the celebration dinner and watch the program. It usually ends at 8:30, while Huo Shuqing''s plane takes off at 9:30.


    Sufan knew that he was participating in the activities of the municipal Party committee tonight. She also checked the time of the flight to Rongcheng tonight. There were several flights. She didn''t know when he would leave, and she couldn''t ask him. After the shift, she took the airport bus to the airport and waited for him there.


    Outside the sky, from blue to orange, into black, when the night sky full of stars, he did not appear.


    She worried about whether she would miss him, whether he came from another channel to the airport, but she didn''t meet him, so she stayed near the security gate. No matter where he comes from, he always has to go through the security gate to get on the plane!


    Su fan never thought that she would do this kind of stupid thing one day. At this time, she knew that waiting for a rabbit was not a story.


    Time, in people''s busy pace, flows a little bit, until she saw the familiar figure, saw him coming towards the security gate, but was talking with the people nearby, did not see her at all.


    Sufan''s heart, immediately mentioned the throat, she wanted him to see himself, but afraid, if he saw asked her to come here to do what, how should she answer?


    However, before she made up her mind to go to him, sun man appeared in Su fan''s eyes, and sun man saw her earlier than Huo Shuqing����


    "Eh, that''s not --" Sun man could not help but be surprised and said to Huo Shuqing.


    When Huo Shuqing followed sun man''s sight, he saw Su fan near the security entrance!


    No one expected such a scene, whether it was Huo Shuqing or Su fan.


    In Su fan''s imagination, she came to the airport just to see him. She watched him walk through the security gate and watch him go to board the plane, but she didn''t expect sun man to be with him. She thought, thought they were not together.


    Huo Shuqing never thought Sufan would come to the airport. Why she appeared here, he was very clear, his heart, suddenly moved and joy. At that moment, he really wanted to run over and hold her, but����


    Can''t say what reason, Su fan''s eyes, suddenly tears. She is not a good actress, can''t control her feelings, once the tears flow out, will stop


    However, she still realized who she was in front of, and realized that her behavior would make sun man doubt, so she quickly wiped away her tears, squeezed through the crowd, and quickly walked to him and sun man.


    "Mayor Huo, lawyer sun and director Feng 1. She said hello one by one.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, but Sun man looked at Su fan and said with a smile, "why do you seem to cry? Are you seeing someone off? "


    Su fan quickly and awkwardly squeezed out a smile and said: "well, send someone, just, just went in."


    Sun man noticed the ring on Su fan''s hand and said, "is it your husband?"


    Su fan Leng next, Yu Guang falls on Huo Shuqing body, don''t know how to answer.


    "I really envy you. It''s good to be young. It''s really sad to be separated when you are newly married." Sun man Dao.


    Feng Jihai saw that Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. He wanted to get out of the siege, but it was not easy to speak. What should he do if he said something wrong? What''s the matter in the world? How can it be so coincidental? It''s exaggerating to happen like this!


    "It''s getting late. How can you go back?" Huo Shuqing asked Su fan.


    "It''s OK to take a bus. I asked. As long as it''s full, you can go. There''s always a car." Su Fan said quickly.


    I wish I could see him! Su fan thought.


    "Lawyer sun, mayor Huo, goodbye and wish you a happy holiday." with that, Sufan was ready to leave.


    Sun man said goodbye and took Huo Shuqing''s arm to the security gate. Su fan stopped and turned to look in the direction they left. He saw the two backs, his back and his back.


    His sight, through the crowd, fell on her. Sufan wanted to turn around and go, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Around, is noisy human voice, but her world, but only his voice.


    Watching him walk through the security gate and disappear, Su fan smiles bitterly and sighs and goes to the exit of the waiting hall.


    He''s going back for a holiday with his family, leaving her alone in the city.


    The sky above, deep and endless, stars twinkling, seems to suck away her loneliness. But she knew that without him, the loneliness would only be heavier and heavier.


    In autumn, the night wind from the airport came and sneezed several times in succession. It is said that sneezing means someone is thinking of you. Su fan does not believe this kind of saying, but at the moment, she is willing to believe it.


    He will miss her, she will know!


    The mobile phone rings. Although there are many people outside the terminal, it''s night after all. Compared with the daytime, the voice is still much smaller.


    Sufan heard that, shaking her hands, she took out her mobile phone from her coat pocket.


    On the flickering screen is his number, the one that belongs to her.


    Before swallowing back tears, at the moment, but can not help but burst into tears.


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, cleared her throat and pressed the answer button.


    "How are you?" His voice, it seems, is across the mountains and rivers to her ears.


    She nodded, "well," and said, "are you going to get on the plane?"


    "There''s still a moment. I haven''t registered yet." He looked at the dark sky outside the huge glass wall and said.


    "Take care all the way!" She said.


    In the mobile phone, there is a broadcast voice, which can be heard to inform boarding.


    "Get on the plane as soon as you can. It seems that time is coming. Don''t be late!" She said hastily.


    He didn''t move, licked his lower lip and said, "I didn''t expect you to come and see me off."


    "I, I have nothing to do, just --" she lied.


    "I''ll be back as soon as I can. You wait for me." he heard her lying and interrupted her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    "The beginning of snow --" he called softly.


    "Well!"


    "I love you


    Su fan looked up at the night sky. The light on the plane''s wing flickered, which seemed indistinguishable from the starlight.


    "I know." she closed her eyes and tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    She gave a "um" and hung up.


    How want to say, you accompany me, OK? I don''t want you to go. What should I do without you? However, she can''t say that at all, she only has him, he and home! And she����


    Standing against the pillar and looking into the distant sky, she remembered the first time she had come to the airport with him to see him off. At that time, did she ever think that she would come to this stage with him, that she would be so inseparable from him, that she would monopolize him?


    monopoly?


    When this word came out of Sufan''s mind, he was shocked.


    She, she thought����


    How could that be?


    Didn''t she always tell herself that she couldn''t think that way? Don''t you always say as long as he''s happy? Why, why would she����


    Su fan can''t understand it at all. Her mood at the moment is completely different from before. She doesn''t know why it is so, because she has forgotten that love is selfish. Love is selfish to exclude all other emotions in the world! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 203

    "Sue?" A familiar voice suddenly came, and Su fan turned back.


    It''s Feng Jihai.


    "Feng, director Feng?" Su fan asked.


    Since Huo Shuqing officially moved to live with Su fan, Feng Jihai met Su fan in that house. Every time Su fan felt embarrassed.


    "Mayor Huo asked me to take you back. I was looking for you just now. I didn''t expect you to be here. Come on, let''s go back! " Feng Jihai.


    Sufan said "thank you" to him and followed him to the parking lot


    On the way back, Sufan had been looking out of the car. There was no light in the dark mountains.


    "You don''t go out on vacation?" Asked Feng Jihai.


    "There are too many people. I still don''t go out." She replied and asked, "and you? It''s rare for you to have a rest. "


    "I''ll go back to my hometown to see my parents and take my wife and children to play in the city for two days, so I don''t have time." Feng Jihai.


    "Everyone has to go home to see their parents!" Su fan sighed.


    "And you? Why don''t you go back? " Feng Jihai.


    "I should go back to see my parents."


    Now, the relationship between Su fan and Huo Shuqing has been established, but Feng Jihai doesn''t know what to talk with her. Su fan, however, seems to be completely in the mind of Huo Shuqing, who has left Yuncheng, and has no intention to talk.


    The car drove quietly into the city.


    Back at her empty home, Su fan falls on the sofa, remembering that she saw Huo Shuqing and sun man at the airport just now. She really regrets her death. How can she cry? In fact, I don''t want him and sun man to appear together! During this time, he and sun man probably haven''t seen each other several times. Why is she still so dissatisfied?


    Huo Shuqing sat by the porthole, watching the light on the ground farther and farther away. Gradually, until the sight was completely dark, Su fan appeared on the window.


    Just now, when he came to the security gate, he suddenly wanted to turn back and go back to be with her. However, the back of a couple faltering ahead made his heart sink.


    His parents left Yuncheng for nearly two months, and he never went back to see it. Occasionally, he called to ask. Both parents said that everything was fine at home.


    He is still the son of his parents! Even if his parents didn''t say anything, he could still hear his parents'' wish to see him and stay with him for a while. If it wasn''t for this, how could he separate from Sufan without even seeing one side? Oh, that guy, he went to the machine to sing


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing didn''t know whether to laugh or sigh. She was always childish, so childish!


    However, she did not give up, his heart is more or happiness. He loves the person, so put him in an important position in the heart, this is not the greatest happiness of life, what is it? He has been waiting for so many years to find this man?


    The night outside the window seems not so lonely and depressing. This is the most special flight experience of Huo Shuqing over the years. Lonely away at the same time, miss but with the extension of distance and exponential increase.


    I hope I can return to Cloud City as soon as possible!


    Sun man, sitting beside him, had no idea what Huo Shuqing was thinking, but the satisfaction on his face was strange to her.


    "You''ve been looking great lately," she said.


    "You''re good, too!" He took a look at her, turned on his headphones and began to listen to the music.


    His attitude made sun man''s heart hurt. For more than a month, she was waiting for him to go home, even though she occasionally went to the office to block him. However, he never took her to a social activity, even if it was the occasion where he should take his wife to attend. She did not know that he used "she is busy with work" as an excuse, and his excuse was believed by others, because the news that sun man had become a named partner of a well-known law firm in Jiangning province had been known in this circle for a long time, There are even many people who go there because of her name.


    Sun man did not expect that her work in Yuncheng was much smoother than that in Rongcheng before. Maybe it was because the competition here was not so big, or maybe Huo Shuqing''s influence in Jiangning province surpassed that in East China province. However, sun man regretted coming so late.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke until the plane landed.


    Two people each take their own luggage. Huo Shuqing goes to his parking space to pick up the car. Sun man looks at his back and walks to the special parking spot of the taxi with a bitter smile.


    "Ah -" he called her. Sun man stopped and looked back at him.


    "I''ll see you off!" He said Sun man looked at him and kept up with him.


    The car, sitting on the airport highway, is still speechless. Sun man looked at his side face, only sigh bitterly in his heart.


    "Where are you going? I''m going back to my parents. '' Huo Shuqing said.


    Originally, sun man wanted to go back to his own home, but looking at his cold look, he said, "since I''m back, I should go to see my parents. Let''s go there together


    Huo Shuqing didn''t answer.


    When they returned to Huo''s home, Huo''s parents had not gone to bed. The arrival of the son and daughter-in-law at the same time surprised the old couple.


    "Go to bed early!" Xue Liping said.


    At night, sun man is still sleeping on the bed in their bedroom, while Huo Shuqing goes to sleep on the sofa in the study.


    Sun man understood that now he really didn''t even have the idea of acting, so he didn''t want to do it himself����


    During the holidays, I always accompany my parents and family to play, and so does Huo Shuqing. Since the summer, my parents are much better, and my family is much more energetic when they go out. On the day of national day, sun man went back to her home to see her parents and make an appointment with her old friends. However, on such a day, even friends accompanied her family to travel, and she was alone.


    However, loneliness does not belong to sun man alone. Su fan, who lives in Yuncheng, is also permeated with loneliness. Although she will receive his phone call and several short messages since he arrived in Rongcheng, but it is said that the world is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that no matter where she is, as long as she has a mobile phone, there is no distance. However, no matter how powerful the mobile phone is, two people can''t touch each other.


    Huo Shuqing did not know that he left that night, Sufan insomnia.


    She held his pillow, full of his taste, the more so, the more I miss him.


    She didn''t sleep all night, but she was very awake the next day. Every corner of her 200 square meter new home was wiped clean by her, even if the hourly workers came to clean it yesterday.


    Sweat seeped out of her hair and skin. She lifted her sleeve to wipe it off. What fell on the floor was wiped by her, as if the color of the floor would be wiped off by her.


    Crazy. She thinks she''s crazy. Why? Why? She and he are not separated, why now she can''t stand it? Why? Who can tell her what''s wrong? What''s going on?


    Sitting on the floor against the wall, Su fan covers his face and tears come out of his eyes. She didn''t know why she was crying, but she couldn''t help it?


    Huo Shuqing, I miss you, I miss you, I miss you every day, every night, every moment with me, I want to open my eyes to see you, I want to reach out and touch you!


    Am I too greedy? Am I too selfish? But, Huo Shuqing, can you tell me how I can get rid of you? If I can''t quit you, how can I live in peace?


    The setting sun sprinkles the orange light on the pure white curtain. The dark petals on the curtain pull out long shadows on the floor.


    Cell phone, it rings again.


    She reached for it. It was his message again.


    "The maple leaves in Qiulu are very beautiful. Now they are turning yellow."


    Today, he seems very busy. He went to several places and met many people. Every time he went to a place, he would send her a message to describe the environment and his mood with a few short words or a sentence. Each message was full of Acacia.


    maple leaves? Yuncheng also has beautiful maple leaves. She wants to see them with him.


    She didn''t reply. She didn''t reply to every message he sent. What can she say? How are you? And he didn''t seem to be uncomfortable that she didn''t reply to the message. No matter whether she returned or not, he still sent it.


    The shadow of peony petals on the curtain is more and more slender. Su fan reaches out his hand to touch it, but suddenly draws back his hand.


    An hour later, her figure appeared in Yuncheng airport. During the national day, the flights were very tight, and it was very difficult to buy air tickets. She knew that even if she was waiting here, she would not have air tickets. However, we have to have a try. Maybe there will be a refund?


    Night is deeply shrouded in the earth. When the plane soars, Su fan realizes that Huo Shuqing left last night in this plane. At this time, the same flight carried her to his side.


    She got off the plane, but she didn''t know where to go.


    This strange city is the place where she was abandoned and the hometown of the people she loves. Where should she go now? Go to him?


    The airport bus runs towards the city on the dark road. All the people on the bus seem to have a destination, but Sufan''s destination is unknown. She doesn''t know where Huo Shuqing lives, such a big city, which is more prosperous than Yuncheng. Where should she go?


    The airport bus finally stopped and everyone on board got off. She got up and got off.


    The moment your feet fall on the ground, the fragrance of flowers is refreshing.


    What kind of flower will it be at this time?


    Her curiosity was completely suppressed by missing, so that she did not pursue the source of the fragrance of flowers as usual.


    Huo Shuqing, where are you? where are you?


    She knows it''s late now, but the road is still full of people, walking aimlessly in the street. Maybe, she should find a place to live, even if she is looking for him, she should wait until dawn!


    I remember Aunt Zhang once told her that Huo Shuqing''s parents lived in a community of Rongcheng municipal Party committee. Would he go to live with his parents? Since it''s time to visit my parents, it''s normal to live in my parents'' home!


    Although last night was almost a sleepless night, Sufan doesn''t want to find a hotel to have a rest now. The only purpose of coming here is to find Huo Shuqing. How can she waste her time? After inquiring about a lot of people, I went to the family area of Rongcheng municipal Party committee, but I couldn''t find the place similar to the villa area described by Aunt Zhang. The MRT train passes through the city in the light, and all kinds of lights pull out long shadows on the car glass. Rongcheng is a tourist city, even at night, the MRT carriage is crowded. Su fan gets off the car and goes to find the villa area of Rongcheng municipal Party committee. Feet, standing outside the community, strong fragrance of flowers. Autumn wind blowing over, blowing her scarf, night sky, as if something fell down. She held out her hand, but the little petals fell in the palm of her hand. Looking up, my eyes are full of the petals that are blowing gently by the wind, falling into the sky! How beautiful, how I want to watch this scene with him, how I want to - behind me, there is a car whistle, and Su fan looks back - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 204

    At that moment, she hoped that the person she looked back to see was him! If she really wants to have such a miracle, how many years will she have to pray in front of the Buddha?


    Since there is no miracle in the world, since he did not know that she would go all the way to Rongcheng, how could Buddha let him see her?


    The car whistle, sharp through her ears, that can almost blind eyes flashing lights, shot at her.


    Su fan sighed with a bitter smile, flashed to one side, the car "Hua" opened from her side, and the rolling gate of the community also opened at that moment.


    Looking at the rolling gate slowly falling, Su fan looked at the farther and farther lamp, but he couldn''t move his foot at all.


    What is she doing? Wandering outside his house at night?


    Sufan, did you forget that he came back with sun man? They came back together, so it''s possible to live here together. You want to see him, but do you forget that you can still see sun man? Don''t you always say to stay away from sun man''s sight? I met at the airport last night. If I continue to meet today, do you think sun man will not doubt it? If sun man doubts it����


    Step, though heavy, is gradually away from the person she loves, away from his home.


    Osmanthus petals all over the sky, dancing in the night wind.


    Fate or no fate, no one can say clearly. When Huo Shuqing''s car is driving slowly in the fragrant street of osmanthus, how can he see the blue scarf floating on the sidewalk on the other side of the road, and how can he know that the owner of the scarf has just left the rolling gate.


    The wheel glides, the petals on the road fly up and then fall down.


    Strange city, strange lights, Sufan sitting in the window of the hotel, looking at the light market connected with the bright river of stars, a heart, frantic.


    The mobile phone rings, it''s his call, even if she doesn''t look, she can guess.


    His heart, is she, she knows, but he does not know, he has expanded in her heart to the point of explosion.


    "Hello -" she called softly.


    "It''s me. What are you doing?" His voice sounded tired, but it seemed bright again.


    "Looking out at the stars." She said.


    "Stars? Isn''t it raining in Yuncheng? Why are there stars? " He asked.


    Her lips, rippling from a shallow smile, said: "the rain can not have stars?"


    "Fortunately you didn''t study astronomy." He chuckled.


    She laughed silently and looked out of the window.


    "What about your side?" She asked.


    "How about what? Do you want to ask about the weather or me? " He asked back.


    "Well, I don''t know." She said.


    "Silly girl!" His tone, full of doting, she can hear.


    Tears filled her eyes. When she couldn''t fit any more, she wanted to tell him, I''ve come to see you. I want to see you.


    "I -" however, as soon as the word "I" came out, she swallowed it back.


    She could not let him know that she was so mad. If he knew, if he knew - he would think she was mad!


    "You? What''s the matter? " After a while, he asked.


    She shook her head and said, "I haven''t bought a telescope yet. I don''t know how to buy it."


    "It''s OK. I bought it here and took it with me. It happens that there will be a big Orionid meteor shower next month, and we can just take a telescope to see it He said, more and more relaxed tone, it seems that in front of us are two people sitting on the roof to enjoy the beautiful scenery of meteor across the sky.


    Meteor shower!


    Su fan looks far away.


    "Why don''t you talk?" He asked.


    "No, I''m just thinking how beautiful it should be!" She said with a smile.


    Accompany you to see the meteor shower! This is the beautiful dream of many girls!


    Night, in such a city, never seems to deepen.


    Two people in the same city, looking at the same sky, through that small cell phone to pour out. Until many years later, when Su fan looked at the night sky and remembered his promise that night, his eyes were shining with sweet tears.


    The next day, Su fan got up early in the morning, bought a map and began to "travel" in Rongcheng. She marked all the places she wanted to go on the map. She said it was all, but in fact there were not many: East China University, Rongcheng No.1 middle school, Rongcheng experimental middle school, Rongcheng No.2 primary school, and East China Provincial Party committee. She couldn''t get into the provincial Party committee and primary and secondary schools. She just stood at the door for a long time, imagining how Huo Shuqing''s primary and secondary schools came in and out of the school with schoolbags on their backs. There are bus stops near the Middle School of primary school. I don''t know if he takes the bus when he goes to school? Did he carry his schoolbag on his back or hang it on his shoulder like some boys? Su fan sat on the waiting chair at the bus stop, looking at the primary and secondary school students getting on and off the bus, with a smile that could not be hidden. He must not have been a good student when he was a child, she thought.


    East China University, which is bigger than Yuncheng University, has already divided into several campuses. He majored in law when he was in University. He was in Yuhu campus of East China University.


    Yuhu campus is located on the edge of the famous Yuhu in Rongcheng. The South Gate of the school is just a road away from Yuhu.


    It must be very happy to study in such a place! It''s convenient to fall in love. Yuhu is the best place for dating.


    At this time of year, the osmanthus meeting is held in Yuhu lake. All kinds of osmanthus flowers are planted on the West Bank of Yuhu lake. Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant and colorful. The Yuhu campus of East China University, though adjacent to such a famous tourist attraction, still has its own beautiful scenery.


    Su fan has also heard that the cherry blossoms of East China University are very beautiful. Every year when the cherry blossoms are in full bloom, not only banyan city, but also people from other provinces and cities come here to enjoy the cherry blossoms. But now this time is not the kingdom of cherry blossoms, campus is still in full bloom.


    During the holidays, there are obviously fewer people in the school, but there are many people playing on the basketball court. There are college students as well as middle school students. Maybe he used to play here too. Last month, the municipal government held an internal basketball game, but he didn''t take part in it. She heard others say that he himself said that he would practice hard and play again next time. In that case, would he have been very good at basketball before?


    In Yuhu campus, there are many teaching buildings and dormitory buildings. Maybe when he went to university, it was different from now. The school should be rebuilt in many places. I don''t know what he was like at that time? Has he ever sat on a bench in the garden? Did you walk by the lake, too? Are you running on this track? Is it also under the golden osmanthus tree for his favorite girl to pick the sticky petals on his head?


    If, if she could be born earlier, meet him earlier, study with him and walk the long road with him, how good would it be?


    In his life, she is just a late passer-by. Even if she takes the road he once walked again, she doesn''t know him at all!


    In the evening, Su fan embarked on the journey back to Yuncheng. She didn''t know when she would be able to come to this city. At that time, would she be able to walk with him again the way she walked today?


    Back in Yuncheng, Su fan bought some gifts and got on the bus to Xiangshui''s hometown. After staying home for a day, she received a call from Huo Shuqing. He had already returned to Yuncheng. She had to tell her parents that there was something else to do with her unit, so she rushed back to Yuncheng.


    She can''t remember how she ran home, how she expected his embrace to welcome her home, but in the end, she opened the door by herself, and the house was still dark.


    It seems that she will always be the one waiting for him to come back.


    What does it matter? As long as he comes back, just come back!


    Because she came back to see him in a hurry, she ran out of the house before she could eat. She bought a bottle of mineral water on the way and got on the car. Now sitting in the empty house, she suddenly felt hungry.


    When Huo Shuqing came in, there was a smell of instant noodles in the living room.


    "You didn''t eat?" He took off his coat, went up to her, leaned over her forehead and asked.


    "Would you like to try it? It''s delicious. " She asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It seems that it''s really good. You wait. I''ll wash my hands and come He said.


    After a while, he rolled his sleeve over, took the chopsticks she handed over and sat beside her.


    "Your instant noodles are so delicious?" He took a bite and said with a smile.


    "You''re used to the delicacies, so you think it''s delicious." She said.


    "No, it''s very delicious. He took another bite. He wanted to compete with her, but he gave up. I''m afraid she''s hungry for instant noodles. Otherwise, how can he eat her dinner?


    "Why don''t you call for takeout? If you eat too much, it will become a mummy! " He looked at her and said.


    She laughed and didn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing''s hand, gently stroked her long hair, that soft long hair.


    "Tired on the way? We have an early rest today, he said.


    She nodded and quickly finished the half bowl of noodles. Maybe she was hungry for a long time. Now she felt full after eating a little, but the soup in the bowl was not enough����


    "Ah, you --" she wanted to pour out the half bowl of soup with the bowl, but he took the bowl from her hand and drank the soup.


    Su fan looked at him in amazement, and saw that he put down the bowl, took out a paper towel, wiped her mouth, wiped herself clean, and then looked at her.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of instant noodles in his mouth at this time, Su fan really wanted to hold him and kiss him.


    Huo Shuqing turns on the TV to watch the news after brushing his teeth. Su fan goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you thin again? Didn''t you have a good meal? " When she came, he habitually took her waist, touched her waist and frowned.


    "I want to lose weight. I look good after losing weight!" She nestled in his arms and said.


    "I like your meat. It feels comfortable! So, don''t say anything about weight loss in the future. It''s the most important to keep healthy. Do you understand? " He said, Sufan nodded.


    In his eyes, there was only the familiar pretty face. It seemed that after getting used to her, no woman could enter his eyes. Huo Shuqing thought that he had been planted in her hands in his whole life. Just as Qin Dongyang said at the beginning, he would be received by the Buddha sooner or later. Everyone knows that sun man is not his Tathagata Buddha, and sun man never confiscates him. Only around this seemingly weak woman, but unconsciously with her mysterious magic subdued his body and mind. It''s said that farewell is better than newlyweds. Huo Shuqing hugs her at this time, and he can''t help but get excited. He gently raised her chin, and as her lips approached, she dodged�� What''s the matter? " He looked at her and said. Isn''t she happy? Is it because he came back too late? Since he came in tonight, he felt that she was in a bad mood - "nothing, I -" she really wanted to kiss him, that is - she bowed her head, didn''t speak, just took his hand. But this made Huo Shuqing feel a little uneasy. Perhaps, he has never been so, never been so uneasy�� Are you okay? Is it me -- "he asked hastily. She bit the corner of her lip and looked up at him. Her face was red and she said in a low voice, "I, I didn''t brush my teeth." after that, she immediately lowered her head, but his laughter came from her ear. He hugged her tightly and said, "fool, I thought it was something else - you really are -" you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 205

    She looked at him secretly, with a low smile.


    "Well, you have to make it up to me tonight. I miss you so much these days, don''t you know? Give you a call, you are still indifferent, in this world, you are the only one who treats me like this. 1 he kisses her cheek and says in a hoarse voice.


    Did he miss her?


    Su fan looked at him secretly. How could she tell him that she had secretly gone to Rongcheng to look for him and the place where he had studied to look for his figure?


    "Well, watch TV!" She threw cold water on him and said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, stroked the top of her hair and hugged her.


    Two people quietly cuddle together, the room only TV announcer that boring old-fashioned voice.


    "Oh, forget, there''s something to show you --" he said, pulling her to her feet and running straight to the study.


    "Look -" he opened the door and turned on the light. A small telescope was placed in the middle of the room.


    Su fan was shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    His face is full of satisfied smile, pulling her to the side of the telescope, said: "when I came, you are not there, just conveniently put this to install, next month''s meteor shower, we will take it to see, certainly more than your naked eye to see."


    "Don''t I have to prepare a lot of ropes?" She asked, smiling at him.


    "Rope?" He didn''t understand.


    "To make a wish is to tie a rope," she said.


    He laughed, took her by the shoulder and said, "do you need so many wishes?"


    She looked at him, pursed her lips, laughed and said nothing.


    "No matter what wish you have, I will make it come true for you. Why bother to make a wish for a meteor? If you girls all make a wish to meteor and don''t give us men the chance to perform, won''t meteor be tired to death? " He laughs and says things that don''t look like he should.


    "It''s like Oh, she laughed.


    There seems to be a song singing: are carrying too many wishes, meteor will fall so heavy.


    "But that''s also because I love you. If all my wishes come true, wouldn''t I be too tired? Besides, not all wishes can be expressed, and it will not work as soon as it is said. She thought of the lyrics and went on.


    "Don''t worry, your man is strong and can''t be tired. Don''t you forget?" He hugged her with a smile and said.


    Are you a man? Is he my man?


    Looking at the burning line of sight in his eyes, Su fan blushed, but he was overjoyed. He said in a low voice, "don''t you be ashamed to say that at any moment?"


    "No one hears me anyway. Why should I be ashamed?" He said, with an aggrieved face.


    Su fan can''t help laughing at him, but he took the opportunity to hold.


    When her naked body was lying on the carpet heated by the heating, the man on her body pressed heavily. At that moment, a light flashed in her eyes, and the whole person was lost in his love sea.


    Meteor, meteor, let me stay with him forever, can you?


    For the rest of the holiday, Huo Shuqing would go out to socialize every day, but he would come back at night before going to bed. That day, he had a party with Qin Dongyang, Qi Jianfeng and several other private relatives of secretary Qin. At eleven o''clock, he was ready to leave. Others also laugh at him: "what do you do when you run so fast without your wife?"? Is there something new? " In fact, people are just joking. Even now, Huo Shuqing says that he went home because someone was waiting. At most, people say, "you can''t stand it at last." it''s not certain whether you believe it or not. In the eyes of these people, Huo Shuqing has almost become an ascetic.


    "Oh, by the way, when shall we go to songmingshan hot spring for two days? It''s better to find a snowy day and relax in a hotel? " Before Huo Shuqing left, Qin Dongyang suggested.


    "Well, I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s better when it''s snowing," someone remarked.


    "But it''s going to snow and everyone is going to be free. I''m afraid it''s not a good day to choose! How about Chinese new year Qi Jianfeng said.


    Qin Dongyang nodded and said, "what Jianfeng said is true! But, "he said with a smile, looking around at the six people in the room," we still have the same rules about who to take


    Everyone understood and nodded, but Huo Shuqing didn''t speak with a smile.


    "And you? Not this year? Every time you go to a meeting alone, it''s boring. 1 Qin Dongyang tells Huo Shuqing.


    "Come on, I''ve never bothered you! Do you want me to be a man out of thin air? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile. With that, he stood up and poured himself a glass of wine to show his apology. After drinking, he said goodbye to everyone and left Zhuyuan.


    "This lone ranger is really, hehe." Qin Dongyang shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    In the night, Huo Shuqing drove back to his and Sufan''s residence.


    Although he and Su fan have lived together for more than a month, only his secretary Feng Jihai and the driver Xiao Liu, and Aunt Zhang know the secret. He took care of their secret and their hard won relationship with ten thousand points of care.


    In fact, Qin Dongyang suggested that he could take Su fan to the party. Because each time we take another woman with us to the party, and they are all women who have been in a fixed relationship for a period of time. Huo Shuqing has been single for so many years. From the beginning, he came to the party alone, and over time, he became a habit. Now he has Sufan, but he doesn''t want Sufan to appear in front of those people, even if those people are his irons. The reason is very simple, Sufan is his lover, is about to marry him, and those who will never see the light of the woman, he can''t let her heart. What''s more, since he is known as a lone ranger, why should he break the long-standing rules? All of a sudden, he would make others uncomfortable if he took someone with him. Alcohol was brewing in his brain. How eager he was to get home and see her immediately! The holiday is coming to an end. Although he didn''t travel, go shopping or go to the movies with him, Su fan didn''t feel any regret at all. He at least took her out for dinner, which was the dinner of the two. And her crazy secret will be sealed in her memory forever. After the long holiday, the coming of working day is a kind of torture to anyone. However, no matter how hard it is, we have to work step by step. By the end of the year, the assessment of cadres will begin, and some individual post adjustments will also begin. What surprised Huo Shuqing most was that Liao Jingsheng, who had just been appointed Deputy Secretary of the political and Legal Commission of Yuncheng City and director of the Public Security Bureau of Yuncheng City, was transferred to the provincial public security department as deputy director without warning. Although Liao Jingsheng''s transfer has not changed in any way, and it seems that he has changed from the director of a city to the leader of a provincial department, his authority has been weakened too much, which is a great blow to Huo Shuqing, who has just inserted his own strength in Cloud City. When Liao Jingsheng is transferred away, there will be a replacement for him. Since Zhao Qiming can do so, it shows that he will definitely arrange someone he trusts to replace Liao Jingsheng. Huo Shuqing felt that he must block the new candidate and absolutely not let Zhao Qiming succeed, otherwise his efforts in the first half of the year would be wasted. However, the power of personnel is in Zhao Qiming''s hands. As long as Zhao Qiming and the provincial department reach a consensus, Huo Shuqing is basically unable to change it. Su fan doesn''t know what kind of problems Huo Shuqing is facing every day. He doesn''t know how the open and secret struggle between Huo Shuqing and Zhao Qiming has reached the white hot stage. The wheel of time seems to run faster at the end of the year. No matter you cry or laugh, life goes on! And Huo Shuqing, another trouble, Jiang Cainan! The holiday will soon be over. This is not Jiang Cainan. Huo Shuqing looks at her with her hands crossed�� I like you Jiang Cainan road. Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t speak�� You may think I''m stupid! I also think I''m stupid. I''m almost 30 years old. How can I be like a little girl? " Jiang Cainan paused for a moment, "I''ve been thinking, what kind of person will your wife be? How lucky a woman should be to become your wife. However, you know, after meeting your wife, I - I really don''t like her, so I had some conflicts with her, and even found someone to give your wife some trouble in the Ministry of Commerce. "Jiang Cainan looked at him," I have my channels. Don''t worry, there''s no big trouble, I have nothing to do with her later. I just want to drive her away from the capital. " She looked at Huo Shuqing, suddenly a little uneasy, said with a smile, "sorry, I said so much." Huo Shuqing did not speak, got up to fill her glass with water and put it in front of her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 206

    "But I didn''t know you had a confidant until now. I thought that you were not that kind of person. Of course, I didn''t know that kind of person until you were not. I''m afraid that the woman you can accept is also the one who pierces your heart? Is that right? " Jiang Cainan road.


    "Reporter Jiang, please have some water." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan smiles, takes a cup of water, drinks a lot of water, and says, "I''m really a little reluctant. What kind of woman can get you? So, what I want to ask you is, do you love her? If you love her, I am willing to leave, if you just, just when she is a bed companion, I, sorry, I will pester you, I will pursue you until you promise me, no matter what way


    Huo Shuqing silent smile, still silent.


    In the office, it has been quiet for a long time.


    "Thank you for treating me like this. 1. Huo Shuqing broke the silence. Jiang Cainan looked at him." God will prepare a person who loves TA for everyone. As long as you try to find it, no one will be lonely! "


    Jiang Cainan smiles, nods, and says, "yes, yes, no one will be alone." she stands up, reaches out her hand to Huo Shuqing, and says with a smile, "thank mayor Huo for giving me the answer. I think I understand. Your answer also makes me give up. "


    Huo Shuqing shook hands with her and said nothing with a smile.


    "Before I came here today, I said to myself that if your answer is the one I want, I will stay. Now," she laughed, "I should go. Today is my last interview in Jiangning province! In the future, if we have a chance, we will see each other again, won''t we? "


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, but still said: "thank you for your help, remember in my heart!"


    "Mayor Huo, you''re welcome. I''m willing to do that! If you need to come to my place in the future, give me this call. " Jiang Cainan tore a piece of paper from the note book on the tea table, wrote down a series of numbers and put them in her hands. "I hope I can help you one day


    "Thank you!" Huo Shuqing Road, Jiang Cainan said goodbye with a smile and walked to the door.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Huo Shuqing called and she turned back.


    "Why don''t you have lunch? Practice for you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan shook her head with a smile, breathed out a long breath, laughed mischievously, and said, "forget it, or I''ll be reluctant to leave


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "Oh, by the way, mayor Huo, don''t let your wife find out any of your secrets. It''s my last good-natured reminder." Jiang Cainan said, and then she said "goodbye" very smartly, opened the door and left.


    Jiang Cainan, the woman who intrudes into his vision for no reason, has many mysteries on her body. Huo Shuqing vaguely thinks that she is someone, but she has never been verified, and he doesn''t have to. Frankly speaking, Jiang Cainan is one of the few heterosexuals who makes Huo Shuqing feel different. She came like a gust of wind and left like a gust of wind, but she helped him a lot during this time. He thanks her from his heart.


    Perhaps, for some time, Huo Shuqing also thought that Jiang Cainan''s unwell behavior would bring him some troubles, and there were indeed such rumors. It''s true that the officialdom in Jiangning province said that Jiang Cainan was Huo Shuqing''s confidante. Huo Shuqing is aware of such rumors, occasionally close friends talk about it, he just laughed. The legend is just a rumor without evidence. It''s gone after a while, especially when Jiang Cainan is still away����


    Should Huo Shuqing thank Jiang Cainan for her personality? At least in his life, Jiang Cainan''s short appearance left a memory. Her personality, is worth appreciating, her final decision, is worth admiring! However, why are you brought up so seriously by Jiang Cainan? Judging from her decision, she has known for a period of time, known and thought for a period of time����


    Is it sun man? If Jiang Cainan has made trouble for sun man, will sun man come to her?


    Huo Shuqing took a look at the number Jiang Cainan left him and put it in the drawer.


    Jiang Cainan left Yuncheng like a gust of wind. Huo Shuqing didn''t trace her doubts any more. He didn''t have the energy. And Su fan, also at this time, inexplicably received a phone call from Zheng Han, saying that he wanted to see her.


    On the phone, Zheng Han''s tone is a little heavy. Su fan subconsciously feels that he has something to do, but he doesn''t think that Huo Shuqing will be unhappy. He agrees with Zheng Han.


    At noon, Sufan left the office ahead of time and came to the door of the municipal government to wait for Zheng Han. After a while, his car came.


    "Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner?" Su fan sat on the bus and asked with a smile.


    Zheng Han laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are in good spirits


    "You are not bad, you are still so handsome!" Su Fan said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, last time I didn''t hear Xueer say that about you in Jiangyi, what happened?"


    "It was hundreds of years ago. You don''t care about me until now." Zheng Han said with a smile.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    Looking at his side face, it seems that there are too many difficult words behind the convergent smile. Su fan is worried.


    Zheng Han took her to a western restaurant nearby. There were not many guests at noon. The soft music in the restaurant calmed people''s heart.


    "I," Zheng Han said, looking at the ring in her hand.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "What do you think of me?" He smiles and asks, "no, it doesn''t mean that, or, as a person --"


    "You? Very good, well, very good! You sold Xueer a house so cheaply. It''s really, really good! " Su Fan said.


    Zheng Han laughed and said, "it''s just going with the flow. It''s always good to help a friend."


    "But a lot of people like you don''t do that, but I haven''t met any rich people except you, so it''s just a wild guess." Su Fan said.


    Zheng Han laughed and said, "last time you told me that you had to work hard for the last time."


    She looked at him in silence. She knew that he must have something to do today.


    "I''m working hard. I think I can do it. As long as I work hard enough, I can recover all the losses. However," he sighed, "as time goes by, I find that the real world is always more complicated than we think. It''s much more difficult to do anything than we take exams in school." He paused for a moment, "so, I think, maybe I''m a loser, I''m not worthy, I''m not qualified --"


    Su fan''s hand, stretched over the table, suddenly put on the back of his hand, Zheng Han was stunned.


    "We always encounter all kinds of difficulties. There are many people who will hurt us and help us. As long as you don''t give up, no one will knock you down. Her voice is quiet and her eyes are firmly locked in his face.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "I let you down!"


    Su fan shook his head.


    He breathed out a long breath and said, "the last time about Jiangyi, Xiaoxue called mayor Huo. I thought, thought --" he looked at her, "you have been in the municipal government for such a long time, you know something. My father made his fortune by director Cong and Secretary Zhao. This is the case in this society. If he wants to make a lot of money, he has to have an official background. But I''ve offended people, "he said with a wry smile and shaking his head." well, I''m a bit bony, and I don''t want to kneel down. Hard to say, I just don''t know what''s going on. I know that my arms can''t twist my thighs. I can''t stand those people moving their fingers, but -- "


    Su fan didn''t know how to talk to him, but was silent.


    "I''m sorry to say that to you, I," he sighed. "I hate to say that in front of you, but I don''t know who to talk to except you."


    "It''s OK. You can say whatever you want. I listen to Sufan''s consolation.


    "Well, I feel much better. How about you? When can I meet your one? The lucky man? " Zheng handao.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    Zheng Han beckons. The waiter pushes a bottle of red wine and pours it for them after asking for instructions.


    "You are a serious person. I think the man who can make you decide to accept must be the one who can give you happiness. I want to bless you. 1. Zheng Han took up his glass and said, "come on, cheers."


    Sufan touched the glass with him and sipped the wine.


    "What kind of person is mayor Huo? Do you have any comments? " Zheng Han cut steak, suddenly asked.


    Su fan was stunned and looked up at him in surprise.


    Did he know something?


    "I think you are so familiar with Feng Jihai, mayor Huo - feel free to talk about it." Zheng Han looked at her and said, "it''s just a chat between our friends."


    Su fan pursed his lips, thought about it, and said, "I think mayor Huo is a very serious person. Er, he treats people very well. He has no airs. He is different from other leaders." She had to tell Zheng Han what she felt about Huo Shuqing at first.


    "Do you trust him?" Zheng Han''s eyes were quiet and focused. He looked at her and asked, as if he was waiting for her to give a very important answer.


    Su fan saw his idea, suddenly, she seemed to understand something.


    She nodded quietly and said, "he is a trustworthy man! No matter what his status is, he is trustworthy! "


    Zheng Han looked at her for a long time.


    "In fact, after the last thing, I went to mayor Huo to thank him, but do you know?" Zheng Han said, "he didn''t accept anything, just said let me do a good job, let me try to bring the success group out of the trough."


    Su fan was surprised.


    Huo Shuqing never said that to her.


    "These words are very official indeed, but maybe, as you said, he is different from other leaders. At that time, I thought, "is he trustworthy?" "As a result, I''ve always thought about this problem today," Zheng said He looked at her, smile, said, "fortunately, you and my answer is the same, I think the same as you."


    Su fan didn''t speak. She didn''t know what Zheng Han meant by "the same thought". Lunch ends in a quiet chat between two people. For a long time, Su fan and Zheng Han never thought that they could eat and chat so peacefully. Perhaps, our hearts have already made a choice! At home in the evening, Su fan tells Huo Shuqing about meeting Zheng Han today. Huo Shuqing looks at her seriously. He didn''t tell Su fan. This afternoon, Zheng Han found him not long after he separated from Su fan and gave him a very important document. And that document records that a shareholder of Chenggong group has illegally collected 75 million dividends in the past five years! The shareholder is no other than Zhao Qiming''s mistress. The exposure of the secret account book has pushed a secret battle of Cloud City to the peak. An invisible bloodbath is attacking Huo Shuqing and Su fan! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 207

    At the end of October, Huo Shuqing was a little worried. This year, when he was mayor of Yuncheng City, Zhao Qiming was "double regulated" by the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. Huo Shuqing, deputy secretary and mayor of Yuncheng City, was appointed by the provincial Party committee to handle the work of Yuncheng City comprehensively for the time being. For Huo Shuqing, the resignation of Zhao Qiming has removed most of the pressure from his heart and reality. No matter whether he can take over the post of secretary of the municipal Party committee in the future, at least he can do something without Zhao Qiming.


    Zhao Qiming''s downfall made Huo Shuqing''s confidants and friends deeply happy for him, and everyone seemed to be out of breath. On the night Zhao Qiming was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, Huo Shuqing was called home to eat by Qin Chunming, Secretary of the provincial Party committee. And just in time, he met Qin Yiqiu and his wife who came to visit their parents.


    "Congratulations! After years of being a daughter-in-law, you''ve finally come out! " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile when she saw Huo Shuqing.


    "Don''t talk about it." Qin Chunming said to his daughter.


    Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it at home, but outsiders don''t know."


    Huo Shuqing asked with a smile, "where''s the child?"


    "I''m upstairs and I''m smelling beautiful with my mother!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Shuqing, come on, let''s have a good drink with my dad tonight." Qin Yiqiu''s husband, Luo Zhigang, came here with a wine bottle and a wine cup. "Look, I just found it. Isn''t it good


    Huo Shuqing smiles and pats Luo Zhigang on the shoulder. He hands Qin Yiqiu his windbreaker. He goes to the living room where Qin Chunming is sitting.


    Just then the doorbell rang again.


    "It must be Dongyang. This guy can''t come earlier!" Qin Yiqiu said, opened the door, Qin Dongyang came in with the wind and snow.


    "Look at you, you''re angry with me again." Qin Dongyang said to Qin Yiqiu with a smile, "at least I''m your brother. Don''t do this all the time


    "What do you say, Shuqing is here!" Qin Yiqiu closes the door. Qin Dongyang changes his shoes and takes off his coat. Qin Yiqiu goes straight away. Qin Dongyang yells, "Qiuqiu, hang up your clothes for me. You''re biased. You must hang up Shuqing''s clothes."


    The three men in the living room all laughed.


    "When will you be as handsome as soqing?" Qin Yiqiu makes tea for Qin Dongyang.


    "Lao Luo, look at your wife. She looks good at other men with two eyes. Don''t you discipline her well?" Qin Dongyang hung up his coat, came over and said.


    "I can''t help it. My parents have made me look like this. If I can''t, I have to go for plastic surgery!" Luo Zhigang said with a smile.


    As soon as Qin Dongyang sat down, he said to Huo Shuqing, "when are you going to dismantle the Taibai district?"


    "It''s very difficult, but if we don''t demolish it, it''s not good that such a good place in the center of the city is so dilapidated." Huo Shuqing took a cup of tea and said.


    "Do something! Jingtai County was so noisy at that time, but you didn''t solve it in the end? It has also become a model. As for the large shanty towns in Taibai District, I tell you that if you tear down such a large area, the money that your municipal government will increase will be enough for your GDP for one month as soon as the land is sold. " Qin Dongyang drinks tea and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "You don''t have to be gallant. Are you in love with that place? 1 Qin Yiqiu sat beside his father and said to Qin Dongyang.


    Qin Dongyang split his mouth and laughed, not talking.


    "When I went to see it, I learned that there were too many problems in that area. Poverty, crime and everything were easy to come out." Huo Shuqing said.


    "So, you have to find a way to flatten that place. It can not only solve the livelihood of the common people, but also change the appearance of the city, increase the income of your government, and of course, give us some food." Qin Dongyang road.


    "The heating problem this time has to be solved by a long-term plan. It can''t be said that every time there is a problem, it will be blocked. If we don''t solve the problem fundamentally, if we block this hole, then that hole will be opened again." Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing.


    "Yes, I think so. However, if we really want to demolish, resettlement is a big problem. Now everyone knows how good it is to demolish that place! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "For the rectification of shantytowns, the province is also preparing to issue a guiding opinion, which is an important part of next year''s work." Qin Chunming.


    "I''m going to find out how other places deal with similar problems, and then we''ll make good preparations in the city." Huo Shuqing said to Qin Chunming and said to Qin Dongyang, "I''ll talk to you in detail then."


    "Look, look, you have to serve the people like this! Come on, I quickly salute two public servants. 1. With a smile, Qin Dongyang adds water to Huo Shuqing''s and Qin Chunming''s tea cups.


    "Poor mouth, you!" Qin Yiqiu joked, "dinner is almost ready, I''ll call my mother and Rao Rao." Then he went upstairs.


    "Zhao Qiming is finished. Did you go up, Lao Huo?" Qin Dongyang asks Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 208

    In recent years, due to the discord between the two leaders in Yuncheng City, not only GDP growth lags behind people, but also normal municipal construction and people''s livelihood projects lag behind. Especially in winter, heating is the number one enemy. There are no problems in the new residential areas. The problems are concentrated in the old block and Banping district. There are many heavy industrial enterprises in Yuncheng City, most of which went bankrupt and reorganized in the 1990s. The surviving enterprises were relocated to the suburban industrial parks due to pollution problems. However, there are still many factory sites and family areas in the urban area. As a result of the changes in the 1990s, most of these places became depressed and chaotic, becoming new urban slums. In recent years, the city has used its strength to carry out demolition, but it is very difficult. After several accidents, it was forced to stop.


    At the end of October this year, a heating pipeline in a contiguous family District of Taibai District in the southeast of Yuncheng city broke, causing heating problems for nearly 30000 or 40000 people. The Taibai district government helped to solve the problem, but it failed to solve it for half a month because of various problems. Cloud City in November is the pace of winter. This winter is dry and cold, and the temperature is lower than usual. As a result, it''s not up to the city government. Huo Shuqing personally took people to the family area of the accident to investigate, and the Taibai district government coordinated the handling of the matter. The problem is still an old one. It''s all about money. In order to let the common people survive this winter, Huo Shuqing has allocated a sum of money from the mayor''s fund to subsidize the maintenance and heating funds of the pipeline in this area. However, everyone knows that this is a way to save the city for a while but not for a lifetime. The transformation of the old urban area is a big problem for Yuncheng City.


    Snowflakes, suddenly falling from the sky, and Qin''s living room, warm as spring.


    "Dad, do you want to take over from Shuqing or send someone else?" Luo Zhigang asked.


    "For the time being, let soqing be responsible for the work of Cloud City." Qin Chunming took a look at Huo Shuqing and said, "don''t have any problems in the past few months. I recommend you to him. Just in time, Xiaoqiu and Zhigang are going back to the capital in a few days. Let''s go together and take you to meet minister Zeng for an interview."


    Minister Zeng? Is that the minister in charge of the promotion of the national officials? Huo Shuqing took a look at Luo Zhigang.


    "I went there a few days ago and met Zeng Quan. He asked me about you." Luo Zhigang told Huo Shuqing.


    "He''s home?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I''ve been to a county in Yunnan Province. It''s said that it''s a very remote place. Where Yunnan Province, western province and Myanmar border, there are many ethnic minorities, and the transportation is not very convenient." Luo Zhigang said.


    "Minister Zeng was cruel enough, just a son, and he threw it to the place where birds don''t lay eggs! Take a look at the chief designer''s family, send their children to Guangxi, and publicize them all over the country. Although Zeng Quan can''t compare with other people, he is at least one of them.


    "If young people don''t go to the grassroots, how can they know the current situation of this country? If you don''t understand this country, how can you govern in the future? You think it''s all like you? You can''t eat any bitterness? " Qin Chunming said to his nephew.


    Qin Dongyang bowed his head and said nothing.


    "But Zeng Quan did suffer a lot there. He was black and thin." Luo Zhigang said, then Luo Zhigang laughed and said to Qin Dongyang, "don''t say that he had suffered a lot. He was engaged a while ago."


    "Engaged?" Huo Shuqing also looked at Luo Zhigang in surprise.


    Luo Zhigang nodded and said, "the bride is the daughter of the Fang family, the daughter of the party secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. They are all childhood friends. I''ve seen Miss Fang, too. It''s really --"


    Qin Yiqiu interrupted her husband with a smile, and then said, "that Miss Fang is absolutely gorgeous. She is beautiful and has temperament, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. People follow her grandfather to visit abroad when they are young. What''s the difference in temperament? If you want me to tell you, it''s Zeng Quan. "


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "However, it''s said that Miss Fang has always been deeply in love with Zeng Quan. It seems that they have something inside their marriage." Qin Yiqiu said, looking at her husband, "my sister-in-law and I talked about it, but did not elaborate."


    Qin Yiqiu''s sister-in-law is Luo Zhigang''s sister-in-law, Luo Wenyin, Zeng Quan''s stepmother.


    "You need to elaborate? Marriage! "The marriage of the Zeng family and the Fang family," Qin Dongyang said with a sigh. "There are not many good marriages since ancient times, and I don''t know who suffered."


    Huo Shuqing saw that Qin Dongyang was rarely so serious. He pushed him with a smile and said, "how can you feel it again?"


    "Oh, you, what can I sigh for? I think Zeng Quan''s husband and wife are made in heaven. They don''t know what happiness is like." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile that Qin Dongyang''s way.


    "My wife is right. Brother, if you marry such a fairy like wife, you will be able to wake up when you sleep." Luo Zhigang said with a smile.


    Qin Dongyang laughed and said, "you''re right. I''m not that kind."


    Several people chatted, but Huo Shuqing felt that something was wrong.


    Zeng Quan must have something inside of Su fan. But he was engaged as soon as he left cloud city����


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was just so suspicious, but he could not guess what the inside story was. However, he knew very well that if Zeng Quan was really happy, if he was absolutely satisfied with his perfect marriage and wife, how could he go to such a remote place in Yunnan Province? His father, Minister Zeng, would not agree.


    "No matter how good it is, it''s hard for ordinary people to go so far." Qin Dongyang is talking about Zeng Quan. Qin Yiqiu and her husband nod their heads�� It''s good to suffer more when you are young. " Qin Chunming said, "Shuqing, are you going to be thirty-nine soon?" Huo Shuqing nodded�� He is less than 40 years old and has no experience of independent governance before, so it is very difficult to take over as the Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee. Recently, several candidates have been discussed in the province. By comparison, your side is not enough. Sun Zhengyu from the Department of finance has the same conditions in all aspects. I want him or you to go. If it is him, it is estimated that there will not be too much problem for all parties to accept. However, he is 52 years old and will have to change places within a few years. However, he is too mediocre. His work in Cloud City has lagged far behind these years. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a breakthrough by sending another person like sun Zhengyu. Let you be his deputy -- "Qin Chunming said slowly, but his dignified voice did not lose its strength because of the low tone�� No matter who you are, you all have your own temper and personality. Even if you are close, you may not think of everything together. So, "Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing," I still want you to go. In the province, I will try to find a way, but I must go to the capital to find minister Zeng''s support, otherwise I won''t be able to pass. " Huo Shuqing nodded�� Do you have contact with Zeng Quan? " Qin Dongyang asked Huo Shuqing, "I don''t think that childe has anything to do with anyone. 1" there''s no contact. I''ve only met a few times. " Huo Shuqing replied. This is the truth. However, Huo Shuqing thought, why did Zeng Quan ask him in front of Luo Zhigang? It''s just a matter of asking, or - the communication between Zeng Quan and Su fan, Huo Shuqing knows very well that Zeng Quan went to the Security Bureau to rescue Su fan. If it weren''t for special reasons, how could people like Zeng Quan go there? No wonder Su Fan said Zeng Quan couldn''t get in touch for a long time. He went to Yunnan Province. At this time, Qin Yiqiu and his mother and daughter came down from the upstairs. Qin Dongyang got up to meet them. After some greetings, dinner was served. Huo Shuqing and Luo Zhigang went to wash their hands�� How did Zeng Quan ask you about me? " Huo Shuqing asked casually�� It''s nothing special. Just ask me what kind of friends you and I are and how you are. " Luo Zhigang wiped his hands and suddenly said, "it''s strange that he asked me how you married sun man. It''s strange that Zeng Quan asked such a question. " Huo Shuqing was stunned and stopped under the faucet. It took two seconds to react. He took the tissue from Luo Zhigang and said with a smile: "it''s strange enough! But why did he go to such a remote place as soon as he got married? "�� I don''t know. I heard that I had a dispute with his father about something, so I was sent to Yunnan Province. It seems that I came back from Yuncheng and went there directly. However, it''s really strange. After all, Zeng Quangang has just been engaged. " Luo Zhigang said. Go back directly from Yuncheng -- Huo Shuqing and Luo Zhigang go to the restaurant together, but they think about this problem in their mind. Zeng Quan originally came to Jiangning province for training. On the one hand, Secretary Qin and Minister Zeng have a special relationship. On the other hand, Jiangning province is neither rich nor backward. Previously, he said he would go to the Department of Commerce when he came out of the foreign affairs office, but he didn''t expect to go to Yunnan Province all at once. What''s the secret? Huo Shuqing couldn''t guess. However, from Luo Zhigang''s narration, Huo Shuqing feels that Zeng Quan seems to know about him and Su fan. If Zeng Quan doesn''t know, why ask about the past of him and sun man? Don''t say that he has no friendship with Zeng Quan. Even if he has friendship, it''s strange to be asked such a question! In any case, Zeng Quan''s problem is not a problem. Now Huo Shuqing faces many difficulties. It''s not that Zhao Qiming was driven away, and his head was covered with blue sky. It''s not like that at all. As secretary Qin said, he wants to take over as secretary of the municipal Party committee, which is not a big pressure. The relationship between Secretary Qin and Minister Zeng may help him solve some problems, but the key is to make achievements on his own, otherwise Secretary Qin will not be able to speak for him. Huo Shuqing pondered all the way back from the meal of the Qin family. Because of drinking, Huo Shuqing finally took Qin Dongyang''s car back�� You and sun man -- "half drunk Qin Dongyang asked," is there something wrong? "�� What did she tell you? " Although Huo Shuqing drank wine, he was under pressure and sober. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 209

    "Well, you said you didn''t even go back home, and a fool could see that you had something to do." Qin Dongyang said, "however, don''t forget what the old man just said to you. Before the appointment comes down, it''s better not to have an accident. You know how many people are staring at the vacant position of Zhao Qiming. If someone catches you at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted! "


    Huo Shuqing reached out and patted Qin Dongyang''s head and said, "you are so drunk, can you still say these words?"


    "You are different from me! If I have a problem, the most I can do is make trouble at home. If you have a problem, it will have a big impact. However, I know that you are cautious. Even if there are people, they will not be discovered. But then again, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case. Be careful! " Qin Dongyang road.


    "You are such a mother now," Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re so nice. I''m making money!" Qin Dongyang said, already began to snore.


    Looking at the neighborhood where he was living, Huo Shuqing asked the driver to park his car on the side of the road, ready to walk.


    "You live here now?" Qin Dongyang, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and took a look outside and told Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, thank you for your gift," said Huo Shuqing with a smile.


    Qin Dongyang laughed, waved his hand and said, "go, go, I haven''t been here."


    Huo Shuqing knew what he meant and told his driver to close the door.


    When the car opened, Qin Dongyang sat up and looked out of the snowy window and said to himself, "Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, you''ve come to this step! Don''t let anything happen


    Snowflakes are falling from the dark sky. Huo Shuqing stands up the collar of his windbreaker, puts his hands in his pockets, strides to the crosswalk, crosses the road, and walks into his and Sufan''s home.


    It was in the morning that Zhao Qiming was "double regulated". Su fan also heard that Huo Shuqing was temporarily assigned to handle the work of Yuncheng City. In the afternoon, there was a lot of discussion in the office, and people speculated whether mayor Huo would take over the post of secretary of the municipal Party committee. If he can take over, mayor Huo is almost one of the youngest vice provincial officials in the country.


    Su fan was excited and worried. She knew what that meant and how important it was to Huo Shuqing. He had such a position before he was 40 years old. In the future, she was happy for Huo Shuqing, but she felt deep pressure. The pressure is not from others, but from herself.


    Zhao Qiming''s fall is due to his mistress taking bribes for him. Although Su fan didn''t take bribes for Huo Shuqing, she is his mistress. Yes, she has such an identity, because he hasn''t divorced yet. So, what if someone uses this to target him? Isn''t he going to follow Zhao Qiming?


    This afternoon until the evening, Sufan''s heart was in a panic. In the evening, Shao Ruixue called to congratulate her on becoming the first lady of Cloud City!


    "I don''t know what to do, you are still here to make me happy!" Su Fan said.


    "Oh, you''re the man. You''ve got more heart than work. Sooner or later, you''ll have to work yourself to death." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Cher, I''m afraid!" Su fan sat by the French window, looking at the heavy snow outside.


    "If you have any worries, just tell Uncle Huo. He will solve them for you. You can''t solve the problem if you think about it alone Shaoruixue road.


    Really? Do you want to talk to him? Su fan thought.


    The door, suddenly opened, she quickly said "goodbye" to Shao Ruixue, closed her cell phone and ran to the door.


    At the entrance of the entrance, he stood there covered with snowflakes. At the moment he saw her, his eyes suddenly flashed with joy. Sufan rushed into his arms, and the snowflakes fell from him and spread all over the floor.


    It''s snowy in bumper year! Will the New Year be a good harvest year?


    Huo Shuqing hugged her tightly, her cheek close to her, that cold cheek.


    Two people who do not speak, two hearts, intense in the chest.


    The snow outside the window is still falling quietly, and in the room, the warm lights surround the two people, gentle and peaceful. It seems that the bloodbath outside did not wet their bodies at all, and the whole world left them only beauty and happiness.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He gave her a kiss on the cheek, released her and asked.


    "Did you drink?" She sniffed him and asked.


    He laughed, bent down and began to take off his shoes, and said, "how can I not drink after eating at Secretary Qin''s house?"


    However, before he took off his shoes, her black hair appeared in front of him.


    She did not say a word, squatted in front of him to help him take off his shoes, he silently laughed, and stood with the wall.


    She helped him take off his shoes before she got up to take off his windbreaker. This windbreaker was bought by her last month. The price is needless to say, but it''s extremely handsome on him. At this time, the snowflakes on the clothes have melted, and the cashmere coat feels damp.


    "What would you like to drink? Shall I pour it for you? But I''ll hang up your clothes first She said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just pour a glass of water myself." Huo Shuqing went to the living room, went to the kitchen to wash his hands first, and then took out a cup to pour water for himself.


    The hug she just gave was enough to show her inner feelings, and she was happy for him, but she controlled it just right, without any excessive joy. Not like sun man����


    After receiving the appointment this afternoon, he received a phone call from sun man. Sun man said that his firm had just signed the legal business of a large enterprise in Jiangning Province, with a commission of 5 million a year.


    "We talked with them for half a month, but we thought it was over. As a result, they asked us to sign the contract this morning and in the afternoon." Sun man was very happy over there. "Thank you, Huo Shuqing. I know it''s all because of you


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything, just hung up.


    How did Zhao Qiming end? Everyone is afraid to follow suit. Sun man''s company suddenly won the contract because she was his wife! He knows that for contracts like this, sun man can get extra money in addition to the bonus he gets as a partner. These things, as long as they are not targeted, are not called things, but once they are targeted, they will have the same results as Zhao Qiming. He''s been in politics for so many years, and this kind of drama has long been common. Now, how many officials, especially those at their level, have clean buttocks? If you don''t, you will be punished. But Sun man, don''t you know that? In the past, when he was in Rongcheng, he was just the Secretary of the governor, and he was not to be watched. Many things about sun man were solved by him or by phone. And now - not to mention how many eyes are staring at him, sun man''s behavior, alas, it''s just that he''s going to divorce sun man. What else do you care?


    Divorce, divorce, Secretary Qin''s meaning tonight is very clear. I don''t want him to make any mistakes before he is officially appointed. Divorce is definitely not good.


    Forget it, sun man can do whatever he likes. Her business, even for his sake, doesn''t matter. For one thing, their husband and wife have always been financially independent. For another thing, he hasn''t called anyone to take care of sun man''s business. In fact, since Sun man came to Yuncheng, he hasn''t done any public relations for sun man, In addition to sun man''s first day at work, he accompanied her to the office luncheon.


    When Su fan came out of the dressing room, he saw him sitting on the sofa, holding the edge of the cup with his fingers, and turning the cup on the tea table from time to time.


    He must be thinking about something, suddenly such a big change, his pressure must be great!


    She sat by his side in silence.


    When Huo Shuqing reacted, he held her in his arms and gently stroked the ring on the ring finger of her left hand.


    "After a while, er, you''ll have to buy one for me sometime next year!" He said quietly.


    She looked up at him.


    His forehead is against her, the tip of his nose is rubbing against the bridge of her nose, and he says: "everything will be OK after this period of time, believe me!"


    Su fan nodded.


    "As long as you are safe!" She said quietly.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." He replied.


    After a long time, he said: "Secretary Qin said that he wanted me to officially take over as secretary of the municipal Party committee, but now it''s very difficult. Recently, things will only get more and more. We can only deal with them carefully! "


    Su fan didn''t expect to be like this. Is he going to be the head of Cloud City?


    "They all say that Secretary Zhao has been bullying you, haven''t they?" She asked.


    He laughed and said, "bullying? That''s not true. It''s just that we have a lot of differences. "


    "Well, now that he''s taken away, you should be more relaxed?" She continued.


    "Fool, there is always a way to avoid the visible danger. Only the invisible enemy is terrible and can''t be prevented! So - "he stroked the top of her hair, his eyes full of doting.


    "Well, can''t we meet?" She asked, looking up at him.


    Can''t we meet? In Huo Shuqing''s mind, there are bubbles of doubt.


    "This is an extraordinary time, I understand, so no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" She lowered her head, took his hand, paused, and said, "if our business is discovered, you''ll be in trouble. So, so, we -- "


    There was something unspeakable in her heart when she said these words. How could she be willing to part with him? But it''s a critical moment, it''s his critical moment. She is not a fool. She knows very well how important it is for him at the moment. After crossing this hurdle, his official career will make a qualitative leap. After all, it takes many people many years to go from mayor to deputy provincial Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and most of them can''t go. He is less than 40 years old now. Compared with other people of the same level, he is much younger. This age is also his advantage. At least he will struggle for many years less. How could she let him risk their relationship?


    "Girl -" he breathed out a deep breath and held her in his arms.


    "The darkness before dawn?" She said suddenly.


    He laughed, a little helpless, let go of her, finger hanging under her nose, said: "you this guy, now really --" that ink eyes watching her, is pity, is not give up�� I said, as long as you''re safe, everything else doesn''t matter. 1 she put her arms around his waist and buried her face in his arms, she said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 210

    "Do you really think my position is so important? If I were not Huo Shuqing, would you still love me? " He asked. Su fan released him without hesitation: "as long as it''s something you want to do, I will support you. Whether you are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee or ordinary Huo Shuqing! But ask yourself, "is official position important to you?" His eyes were fixed�� Actually, this is your career, isn''t it? " She looked at him and said. He sighed deeply and said: "sometimes when his head is idle, he always thinks about the significance of doing so. His whole life seems to be tied to a turntable and keeps turning. Er, it''s a proper metaphor, that is, a donkey pulling a mill. When the donkey''s eyes were covered, she pulled the mill around and around, and could not feel anything, as if life should be like this. However, once the blindfold cloth was removed, she would -- "she laughed and said," you are not a donkey, how do you know? "�� Almost! " He pinched the tip of her nose and said, "this road can''t stop at all. It can only go forward. No matter how hard it is, it can''t stop. Because once you stop, you will be pushed up immediately. However, walking, walking for a long time, looking back at their own road, look at their past, their own once, will think, such a life, really is my choice? " He sighed. "It''s a road that can''t be turned back or stopped. There''s only one direction."�� Then why did you choose? " She asked, "is it the same as me? He said with a smile, "what would you think if I told you that I used to be, er, ignorant and almost expelled from school?" Su fan couldn''t say a word and looked at him with his mouth wide open. He nodded, took her, and sat back on the sofa�� In my sophomore year, the officialdom in Yuncheng City and even Jiangning province almost collapsed. The evidence provided by Gao Lan is not sufficient, but involves many senior officials in Jiangning Province, which has a significant impact. Many people are wondering how the staff of Yuncheng municipal government, who has disappeared for half a year, mastered these materials? Who asked her to report it? Not at other times, just when the Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee was involved in the case? This is an obvious move! Who is the director behind such a big deal? Besides, when Gao Lan and Su fan were involved in the case, she disappeared from people''s sight. However, when her family called the police to find her, they received a call from her saying that she was away on holiday and would not come back for the time being. The mobile phone is her own number, and her family doesn''t doubt it any more. Cong Tienan sends someone to find Gao Lan''s whereabouts, and there''s no news until Gao Lan shows up this time. It seems that the chaos in Jiangning province has just begun. It remains to be seen whether Huo Shuqing, in the center of the deep vortex, can control the current situation! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 211

    This winter is very unusual for Jiangning province.


    Cong Tienan didn''t expect that he would be asked to inquire by the Discipline Inspection Commission. Because of his rank, the Central Discipline Inspection Commission sent someone to take over the case. When he knew that Gao Lan had reported him, he almost lifted the table angrily. Every time he was asked about something, he was silent. The next day, the Ad Hoc Group officially announced that Cong Tienan had been punished. As for other people involved in the report letter, they are still under investigation.


    When Su fan and his colleagues heard that Gao Lan was going to expose Cong Tienan, they were almost shocked. First of all, Gao Lan did not appear for such a long time, and suddenly came back to do such a thing; Second, we all suspect that Gao Lan has an affair with a leader, but we didn''t expect that it was Cong Tienan; Third, why does Gao Lan report Cong Tienan? Since she is Cong Tienan''s mistress, just like Zhao Qiming''s arrested one, the one who is said to have deep affection doesn''t drag Zhao Qiming down at all, and how does Gao Lan - in short, all kinds of doubts are spreading in the municipal government.


    Su fan finally figured out why he was so easily framed, and why it was so difficult to prove his innocence and release from the Security Bureau. Gao Lan through Cong Tienan, it''s easy to do that thing, but since Gao Lan has so much weight in front of Cong Tienan, how can he report Cong Tienan? What''s more, how could it be just an ordinary staff member? Now that you have someone like that, why stay in the office?


    Perhaps, everyone has their own choice, others do not necessarily understand.


    However, recently, it is obvious that Huo Shuqing has become the news center of Yuncheng. As long as you open the website of Yuncheng municipal Party committee and government, Huo Shuqing''s related reports are everywhere. Su fan carefully calculated, as if his every minute was arranged full, almost no moment to relax. In the photo, he is still so calm and resolute face.


    Qing, are you tired?


    Since the day after he was appointed to work for Yuncheng, Su fan has never seen him again. His only communication is text messages and phone calls. Every night, he would call her before going to bed. Sometimes, when Sufan talked with him, he couldn''t hear his answer. In the receiver of his mobile phone, there was even shallow breathing. At that moment, her eyes would be covered with water mist. Her heart is so painful, I want to stay by his side! However, at this time of the day, there is a lot of fear everywhere. How can they meet? Didn''t you give someone a word when you met?


    Every time, from his text messages and phone calls, Su fan can feel that he has the same heart as himself, and both of them are restraining the missing. Tonight, he suddenly said, "let''s go out sometime this weekend?"


    "Ah?" She was stunned and sat up.


    To be honest, she really wants to meet him, but is that ok?


    She held her breath.


    "Don''t go far away. If it snows in this cold day, it''s hard to walk. Why don''t we go and live in Xinlin garden for two days? " He said.


    That means staying in the house? Su fan thought.


    Alas, it''s very difficult to meet in extraordinary times. What''s more demanding?


    "Well," she replied.


    "You''ll live in the past two days. If you feel too lonely, you''ll find Xiaoxue to accompany you." He said.


    "Xiaoxue has been very busy recently." She said.


    Alas, this man is really used to being a leader. He thinks that anyone can make himself use of it! Su fan thought.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I haven''t eaten what you made for many days. I almost forget what it tastes like. Don''t you plan to reward my poor stomach?"


    "No problem. I''ll prepare it in the next two days. I promise you to come back and have a big meal!" She said with a smile.


    Before he spoke, she said, "Oh, by the way, do you want to eat dumplings? We can try making some dumplings. "


    "We? You mean let me do it, too? " He asked.


    "Of course


    "But I won''t --" he said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. Do you want to say that you are so stupid that you can''t even learn how to make dumplings?" She said on purpose.


    "Well, you take advantage of me!" He said with a smile, then put his mobile phone close to his mouth and said, "when I see you, I have to chop you up and make dumplings!"


    "You have such a strong taste, comrade Huo Shuqing," she said with a laugh.


    "You wait and see, dead girl!" He said.


    With a smile, Su fan put her cell phone on her lips and gently spat out a few words - "I''ll eat you, I''ll eat you completely." with that, she laughed.


    However, Huo Shuqing''s heart, where can she stand such blatant provocation? Clench one''s teeth, way: "see who ate who at that time!"


    She was smiling, but her heart was completely soft.


    I want to lie in his arms, I want to be held tightly by him!


    Huo Shuqing, I miss you so much!


    The deep-rooted Acacia, passing in the cold night sky, the more so, the more sad.


    Since his phone call that night, she moved to Xinlin Huayuan''s new home, which was deserted for many days. After all, he will come over at the weekend, so he can''t feel uncomfortable! Although she has been used to the sense of security of a small house, she suddenly moved into such a big house, and her heart is still a little sad. In winter, the wind is strong, and the dry branches beating on the window can make her shiver for a long time. How dare she! Maybe, she should find Xueer to accompany her, but what''s her good point? How embarrassing it would be if he came all of a sudden! Fortunately, he still calls her every night before going to bed, so that she can be relieved. With such a call, the fear of her empty new home suddenly disappears.


    On Friday night, Sufan was waiting for him as usual. He said he would come over at the weekend, but he didn''t call her during the day to confirm. Alas, he is so busy now. Even if he said he was free, he might have something to look for him in the next second. Just wait! Finally, the clock arrived at ten o''clock. According to the previous practice, if he doesn''t come now, he can''t come. Sufan looks at the door, sighs, turns off the TV, and gets up to take a bath and go to bed. When Huo Shuqing came, the living room was dark. Isn''t she here tonight? Haven''t you come back so late? But he knew that she was not the kind of person who lived overnight, so he had to go into the inner room to find out. Came to the bedroom, when the bathroom light through the door of the frosted glass sprinkled on the floor, Huo Shuqing tight frown stretched out. In the spacious bathroom, Su fan''s heart seems to sink in the water, and he can''t relax. He didn''t come. After waiting for so many days, he was still - why was she always waiting for that person? Like an idiot! Lay quietly in the water with eyes closed, not noticing that someone had come in, until the water in the bathtub suddenly shook violently�� Ah -- "she opened her eyes and yelled, but she was shocked by the people in front of her�� Do you think of other men when you shout so loud? " His face, with a strange smile, sat directly beside her and held her in his arms�� I hate you. I was scared to death by you Her hands beat on his chest, but he just looked at her with a silent smile. Her hand, suddenly stopped, that pair of water ripple eyes, stopped in his face for a long time. He took her hand and pinched it in her palm. Before he could move it, she did what he was going to do. Su fan raised his face and took the initiative to kiss him. The moment the tip of his tongue touched his teeth, he immediately entangled him. Between the lips and teeth, is full of her familiar breath, is the breath of her dream, is the breath of her desire! His hand in her head, she firmly buckle to his arms, strong Acacia boiling in the blood, vigorous and out�� To bed or here? " He asked in a dumb voice, with her earlobe in his hand. However, the only way to answer him was her low voice, which made him unable to insist on going to bed. The water in the bathtub fluctuates violently. The sound of the water is holding her breath, and the steam is floating in the closed space�� Do you want to look at yourself in the mirror? " He asked in a low voice. She suddenly remembered that time when she was in Dongping Lake, standing in front of the mirror with him - how could she experience the situation that made people blush and heartbeat again? Seeing her shaking her head, he didn''t take her. He picked her up and stood in front of the wide changing mirror in the bathroom. Her hands holding the mirror, water from the hair and body constantly dripping to the ground, and the mirror''s own eyes with spring, a look of intoxication, really shy�� Girl, you are so beautiful. He leaned over and gave her a hard kiss on the lip. He integrated himself into her again. The feeling of trembling from behind made her almost cry out, but her mouth was blocked by him and she couldn''t make a sound at all. And in the mirror in front of me, it is the overlapping figure of two people. She couldn''t remember how she was lying on the bed, but now she was so weak that she couldn''t move her eyelids. And the person around, but so energetic. I dried her body and wiped her hair. Then I covered her with a quilt for fear that she would freeze and hold her. The heating in the room was very comfortable. I don''t understand. How can he never be satisfied? I can''t understand why I''m so happy about this�� I haven''t been so happy for a long time. A happy mood came from his tone. She turned and looked at him quietly. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? How was that? " She blushed at once and lowered her head. He didn''t give up at all. He raised her face and said, "just now you are very enthusiastic. Did you miss me recently?"�� No, not at all. " She said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 212

    "It''s like your body doesn''t say that!" He said with a smile.


    She quickly raised her hand to block his mouth and said, "well, don''t continue this topic


    He took her hand away with a smile and fixed his eyes on her.


    "But, I miss you. His faint voice drifted into her ears, and Sufan''s nose was sour.


    He didn''t say a word, just buried his face in his arms.


    "Do you blame me?" For a long time, when she heard him ask, she looked up at him and shook her head.


    "This period of time, it''s really --" he gazed into her eyes, "it''s made you suffer!"


    "Don''t say that. What''s the trouble with me?" She said, raising her hand and stroking his face. "Are you tired?"


    He gently pressed her hand, breathed out a deep breath, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not easy to be a leader!"


    "It''s OK. Just stick to this one." She said.


    "This morning, Qin Zhang was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. Now the municipal government is here, "sighed Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan was stunned and said, "how can vice mayor Qin?"


    "Gao Lan reported it!" Huo Shuqing said, "this Gao Lan was given to Cong Tienan by Qin Zhang. She also has some things about Qin Zhang in her hand. The Discipline Inspection Commission has verified some of them."


    "No? Why, why so complicated? " Su fan didn''t expect that the elder martial sister, whom he envied, was so surprised����


    "The meaning of the province is not to enlarge the scale of this incident, just to grasp a few typical examples. Therefore, after Qin Zhang, no one should be taken away. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Gao Lan, why did she do this? Does she have a grudge against them? " Su fan asked.


    "You don''t want to push Zheng Han''s experience to others, but I also think it''s strange that a Gao Lan, how can he have such great ability to pull out several people at once?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s said that vice mayor Qin and Secretary Zhao are very close, then you --" Su Fan said. She didn''t say the following words.


    "Do you want to say that I hope Qin Zhang has been dealt with?" He said what she didn''t say. Sufan didn''t speak.


    She is also slowly experiencing the sinister officialdom and can guess something.


    "If the attack area is too large, it will only upset the morale of the army. After all, we are a province, and we can''t deal with a cadre at prefecture level or above for many years. But this year, all of a sudden - "Huo Shuqing sighed," in this way, more people will feel uneasy and the work will be impossible. "


    "If so, Gao Lan reported vice mayor Qin, and then Vice Mayor Qin was arrested. Was someone behind him?" She thought.


    "If there is no support, can Gao Lan go to the discipline inspection commission? But, in this way - "Huo Shuqing did not continue to say, he knew that Gao Lan was assigned by Yao Xilin. In this case, he could not say, even to his beloved.


    Secretary Qin and governor Yao supported the movement of Jiangning province. Cong Tienan and his party controlled Jiangning province for too long, which made many normal work and many major projects related to people''s livelihood unable to be implemented. Fortunately, this time we seized the opportunity to catch all these people. However, we only need to catch the leaders, such as Cong Tienan himself and Zhao Qiming, who are enough to frighten the people below. But Huo Shuqing didn''t understand why governor Yao even wanted Qin Zhang - and how did Gao Lan get into governor Yao''s hands? Is Su fan that matter of time, Gao Lan already walked to that side to go? Is it that fast?


    "If I don''t say that, my head will ache to death. I''ll have a good rest." He hugged her and said.


    Su fan didn''t speak. These things really exceeded her imagination.


    "No matter what other people do, as long as you are safe." She said, and he nodded.


    There was silence in the room.


    "Well, there''s something I want to ask you --" he said abruptly, and she looked up at him.


    "Zeng Quan, you and him," he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su fan was stunned. Why did he suddenly mention Zeng Quan? Oh, by the way, it must have come from Gao Lan.


    "Nothing! I feel I can talk with him. Er, he is very good and friendly! But it feels like he''s mysterious. " She thought about it seriously and said.


    "Mystery?" He asked.


    She nodded and said, "I feel that he is from the Security Bureau, but if he is from the Security Bureau, how can he come to our office?"


    Huo Shuqing can''t help feeling helpless for her reasoning. The security bureau is the Security Bureau. It''s easier than saying that Zeng Quan is the son of that family! Although she said that she and Zeng Quan are just ordinary, Huo Shuqing understood that this ordinary is not ordinary, otherwise Zeng Quan would not go to the Security Bureau to see her, and would not save her! As for Zeng Quan''s sudden departure from Yuncheng to Yunnan Province after su fan was released, it is completely unknown whether there are other reasons.


    "He hasn''t heard from us for a long time. I hope he''s OK," she sighed.


    It''s OK. How could he be? Huo Shuqing thought.


    "Well, let''s sleep! I haven''t had a good rest recently. " He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said.


    Before Sufan could speak, he heard the rhythmic breathing in his ear.


    He fell asleep!


    Must be too tired!


    Sufan lay motionless in his arms, looking at the darkness overhead.


    Qin Zhang is locked up in a room of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Different from the silent Zhao Qiming and the angry Cong Tienan, he is very cooperative. However, he still doesn''t understand what happened to Gao Lan. He wants to see Gao Lan, even though he knows he can''t see her at all. When alone, Qin Zhang always thinks of the young girl who once had a pure smile, the girl whose youth was ruined by him! Perhaps, it is the guilt of Gao Lan that makes Qin Zhang not resist the investigation of his superior. But for what reason, no one knows.


    On Saturday morning, Huo Shuqing rarely got up.


    Su fan looked at the time on the mobile phone, it''s already half past eight. He gets up even on the weekend, and today - he must be too tired!


    She got up quietly, covered the curtains, did not let the light of the day affect him, and went to wash herself.


    However, just as she was preparing breakfast, he came to the kitchen brushing his teeth.


    "I''ve just received the phone call. I have something to go out for a while. I may not be able to come back at noon. I''ll try to go home as soon as possible," he said.


    "What can I do for you?" She came up to him and asked with concern.


    "No, just go out for a while. Don''t wait for me." After he finished, he rinse his toothpaste foam and said, "I''m sorry, I thought I''d stay at home for two days."


    "Well, it''s all right. You can do it! If you come back in the evening, call me early. " She said, and tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek.


    Huo Shuqing took a deep breath and held him in his arms.


    Life so far, happiness is just like this! Huo Shuqing thought.


    As Huo Shuqing expected, the fall of Qin Zhang brought an end to the official shock in Jiangning province.


    On Sunday, Huo Shuqing was making dumplings with Su fan when he received a call from Qin Chunming saying that he would go to the capital tomorrow and ask him to arrange his work to meet the Minister of the Ministry of official.


    For Huo Shuqing, getting the support of that person means that he has no suspense about taking over the post of secretary of the municipal Party committee, and he urgently needs this support now. However, when Huo Shuqing hung up the phone and looked at the man who was rolling dumpling skin in the restaurant, his heart was very complicated!


    Zeng Quan, why on earth����


    Hung up, Huo Shuqing quietly looking at Sufan. She suddenly looked up at him and saw that he seemed to be a little too empty. With a turn of her eyes, she dipped some flour in her finger pulp and walked toward him carefully. She quickly wiped twice on his face when he didn''t pay attention.


    Huo Shuqing stares at her, looks at her and laughs. He bends over, raises his hand and touches his face. His fingers turn white immediately, and immediately gets up and pounces on her.


    "Well, you''re starting to make fun of people! Look, I won''t give you a big face. 1 he hugged her waist all the way to the dining table, reached into the flour bowl, grabbed it and wiped it on her face. Sufan has been hopping in his arms, trying to break free, but where can she run out of his arms? He was firmly stuck in his arms and couldn''t move at all. When he let go, the whole face, even the hair, was covered with flour.


    "I just wiped a little bit for you. Look at you, it''s too much. Although she can''t see her face, she knows how much flour he wiped. She turns around, grabs two handfuls of flour and runs to him.


    Huo Shuqing a look, quickly began to hide, ran to the living room, and she across the sofa confrontation.


    "I warn you, don''t, don''t wipe any more, or --" he said, looking at her white face and laughing.


    "No, I''ll wipe you like me. Don''t hide." she chased him, but she couldn''t catch him.


    "Huo Shuqing, you bully people! I don''t play, you bully 1, she can''t catch up with him, sitting on the sofa crying, "people just want to tease you, but you bully me like this, don''t play, don''t play with you."


    Huo Shuqing stood behind the sofa and watched her sob. He sighed. He went to sit beside her, put his hands on her shoulders and comforted her: "darling, don''t be angry, I --"


    However, before he had finished his words, someone''s face as white as a Geisha fell into his eyes. In a moment, a white snowflake flew in front of his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes. He knew that he was finished. He was cheated. This girl cheated his pure heart with her innocent crying and crocodile tears����


    Su fan was very proud and looked at him with a giggle.


    After a while, Huo Shuqing opened his eyes and spat out three words "little liar"!


    With that, he got up to wash his face. Sufan followed him and came to the kitchen together.


    "Why, so stingy, you wiped my face too!" Su fan stood beside him, holding a towel for him and muttering.


    Huo Shuqing raised his face and looked at her. The water ran down his face and wet his shirt.


    "A big man with such a small mind!" She whispered. After that, she heard his laughter and met his exaggerated face�� Dead girl, who is careful? " He said with a smile in his eyes. He took the towel from her hand and washed it wet under the tap. He took it and carefully wiped the flour on her face. It was very gentle, as if he was wiping some precious porcelain. She looked up at him, clearly his own face and the flour stained together, hanging on the eyebrows, looking curious, but - "I didn''t expect you to be so naughty, did you, Sufan? Always pretending to be a lady in front of me, right? " He cleaned her up, he said. She just looked at him with a smile and didn''t answer�� You He sighed and pinched the tip of her nose. "I don''t know what to do with you?" With a smile, she took a towel from his hand and began to wipe the flour off his face. He didn''t say a word, just slightly bent over to let himself close to her, so that she can not work very hard�� Actually, I, "she said suddenly, looking at her steadily. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 213

    She laughed and said, "you''re right. I''m a bit of a lady in front of you, or I may have been pretending, not only in front of you, but also in front of many people, even myself. Sometimes I feel like I hate it, but I''m afraid that my real self will bore others and make you dislike it. "


    The towel, squeezed into a strange shape in her hand.


    "Fool!" He said and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Su fan looked up at him and said nothing.


    "I like you no matter what you look like, so don''t think about it any more, OK?" Huo Shuqing said, put the towel back on the towel rack, took her hand to the restaurant, sat on the chair and began to make dumplings, "but what you just did really surprised me. But, "he said with a smile, looking at her," I like such a prank Sufan! "


    His expression, as well as his words, all showed that he was not perfunctory to her. Su fan did not say a word, but just laughed, picked up the rolling pin and continued rolling the dumpling skin.


    "Oh, why are your hands so stupid? Look at the dumplings you made. They are so crooked. It''s terrible!" She looked at the rows of dumplings and couldn''t help saying.


    He laughed and said, "for my sake, don''t be critical. Anyway, the shape doesn''t matter after eating in the stomach. The key is to see if the stuffing you mix is delicious. "


    "Don''t worry, I did it, absolutely no problem!" She said, "well, you go to watch TV. I''ll just pack it. It''s not much anyway. It''ll be quick."


    He didn''t want to leave, but he couldn''t do it, so he had to get up and leave.


    After a while, the sound of TV news came from the living room. Su fan looked at the direction of the living room, laughed and sighed, and began to make dumplings.


    In the living room, when the TV is turned off, what Sufan hears is his voice on the phone.


    He is much busier than before! She sighed in her heart.


    When the dumplings were cooked and served, Huo Shuqing couldn''t wait to taste them. No matter how hot the dumplings were, he nodded.


    "Believe me, it''s absolutely right!" She said with a smile, sitting beside him.


    "It''s a blessing to marry you! It seems that Aunt Zhang can go home to hold her grandson. Huo Shuqing laughs.


    Marry? Sufan looks at him.


    Can that day really come?


    However, it doesn''t matter whether it will come or not. I can love him in this life and die without regret!


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going to Beijing tomorrow. I don''t know when I can come back." He said suddenly.


    "It''s OK. You can go and get busy. Recently, there are many things in our department." She said.


    "It''s almost time for the Chinese New Year. Do you want to go back to Jiangyu or here?" He asked.


    "I -" she looked at him and thought, he must go back to Rongcheng.


    "Every year I go back to spend the new year with my parents. This year, too. Many relatives and classmates only have the chance to meet during the Spring Festival. " She said with a smile.


    He looked at her and thought of the life experience she had told him. He thought, after seeing the note left by his mother, could she go back to her parents'' house without any distractions? She also wants to be with her real relatives!


    "Is there any place you want to play? Can we take advantage of the new year to go out for a few days? " He said as he ate.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Don''t go anywhere in Hainan. There are too many people. What about other places? We can choose a scenic spot that is not very popular for Chinese New Year - "he said.


    Her heart softened slowly. She put down her chopsticks and put her head on his shoulder. Huo Shuqing stopped and looked at her.


    "Thank you. I never thought I would be so happy," she said.


    "Me too!" He whispered.


    She looked up at him and said nothing.


    There is a song singing, although everyone is lonely, but always to find someone, has been persistent in the pursuit of all that illusory and fragile.


    Perhaps, the lyrics are true, because of loneliness, will try to find a person who can make themselves warm, no matter how many years, no matter how difficult.


    Reunion time, time always seems to be not enough, the wheel of time always go so fast. When the next morning sun penetrated the clouds, Su fan''s heart was dark. The arrival of a new day means that he and he have to separate, do not know how long, do not know how long to meet.


    His kiss came from behind, and she turned and hugged him, her clean cheek rubbing against the stubble of his chin.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t feed you last night? " He coughed and chuckled.


    But her body was completely attached to him.


    "Do you want any more?" He kisses her on the shoulder and asks.


    She gave a "MMM" and then fell into his strong love.


    His energy is so good, even though he worked till midnight last night, he is still full of energy. She bears, caters to, even if her body secretly eats the pain, but still lets oneself accept him as much as possible.


    A new day, a new beginning.


    However, when Su fan sat in the meeting room listening to the director''s routine speech, he couldn''t help dreaming about the Duke of Zhou.


    In the afternoon, Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming''s family got on the plane to the capital.


    Qin Chunming asked him to sit with him. They chatted all the way. Qin Yiqiu couldn''t help laughing and said to his mother, "my father and Shuqing talk a lot.". Xu Menghua looks at her husband and just smiles.


    "Mom, Xiaofei didn''t tell you what he was going to do when he came back?" Qin Yiqiu asked.


    My younger brother Qin Yifei called and said that he would return home years ago and would not go to the United States any more. However, he didn''t say what he was going to do when he came back. According to the young master''s temper, he probably continued to hang out!


    "You think he listened to me? Whatever he wants to do, I don''t care. 1 Xu Menghua said.


    "Hurry to find him a daughter-in-law. It seems that he wants his wife to take care of him. We can''t help it." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua laughed and said, "he has that temperament. Your father and I don''t know when we will have grandchildren


    Listening to her mother''s words, Qin Yiqiu takes a look at Huo Shuqing sitting beside her father.


    Now Huo Shuqing''s whole mind is on work. Although sun man is in Yuncheng, it seems that they are basically separated. Qin Yiqiu knows that this stage is very important to Huo Shuqing. After all, it''s a good opportunity for him. But do he and sun man really intend to live this life? Qin Yiqiu thinks of her meeting with sun man in Yuncheng a few days ago. It seems that sun man doesn''t care much about his separation. It seems that sun man has found his own spring in Yuncheng. Qin Yiqiu is inconvenient to ask, but he is worried.


    When they arrive in the capital, Qin Yiqiu and her husband take their mother home, while Huo Shuqing, Qin Chunming and Qi Jianfeng begin their work journey.


    This is the first time that Huo Shuqing met with the Minister of the Ministry of civil service. Perhaps it was because Qin Chunming had talked about Huo Shuqing with the important person before. This meeting is just to deepen the impression and further understand. After all, from now on, every step of Huo Shuqing''s official career needs to get in touch with this big man.


    The first time we met was a pleasure. The great man also expressed his appreciation for Huo Shuqing, but he asked Huo Shuqing, "what''s your feeling about being in charge of this month alone?" Huo Shuqing can hear that the other party is suspicious of him. After all, in Huo Shuqing''s resume, secretarial career accounts for most of the time.


    Despite his doubts, he promised Qin Chunming that he would push the matter forward as soon as possible. However, it will take some time. After all, what Huo Shuqing wants to promote now is not an ordinary position, but a position at the deputy provincial level, which needs to be discussed and decided at the Political Bureau meeting. The Secretary of the Ministry of official suggested that Qin Chunming find another person. It would be good to have one more person to help. After all, Huo Shuqing''s case is quite difficult.


    For Huo Shuqing, the road has come to this stage, and he can only move forward. However, when he lies alone in bed at night, he always doubts whether he is worth it or not?


    At the end of every year, time seems to be speeding at the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, a few days pass. I don''t know if it''s because everyone is busy at the end of the year.


    Huo Shuqing returned to Yuncheng from the capital, and did not tell Su fan about himself. He didn''t want her to worry about him. No matter whether it was successful or not, it was better to deal with it calmly.


    As the new year is approaching, Su fan''s driver''s license is also in hand. She quickly sends a text message to Huo Shuqing to tell the good news. As soon as the text message was sent, his call came.


    "Do you have a car you like?" He asked.


    "I don''t dare to drive now. Yesterday, I took Xueer''s car for a walk in the campus. I was almost scared to death." She said.


    He laughed over there and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just practice more. You find a chance to go to see the car with Xiaoxue, choose one you like and buy it home. It''s my new year gift to you


    New year''s gift? Isn''t that exaggerating?


    "No, I''m afraid it will be damaged. No," she said.


    "You mean you want a tank? That thing will never be damaged! " He said.


    She knew that he was joking, and then she said, "well, well, if you drive a tank on the street, you won''t be afraid. You won''t be afraid of any car hitting you


    "You fellow!" He shook his head a little helplessly, "well, first of all, I''ll go home at night, you go home and wait for me!"


    Since the last separation, it''s more than half a month since I saw him. He doesn''t even have time for the weekend, which is much busier than when he worked as a Secretary for Qin Chunming.


    Su fan knew that he would not have dinner with her, so he ate something casually and went to Xinlin garden to wait for him.


    When she went to see the doctor last week, her examination results were obviously improved. The doctor advised her to stop taking medicine for a week, observe for a while, and then continue treatment. Nevertheless, Su fan feels that his body is really better. At least he doesn''t feel much pain when he comes to menstruation these two months.


    Everything will be fine, she thought.


    However, after nine o''clock, the doorbell rang. She rushed to open the door and saw him standing in the moonlight looking at her�� It''s so cold outside. She said something and quickly pulled him in and closed the door. He hugged her tightly, his cold cheek against her, and slowly warmed up�� He let her go and said�� Good thing? " She said, "change first." Sitting on the sofa, Huo Shuqing put something in her hand. Su fan opened his eyes and saw that it was a car key�� It''s - "she said in surprise�� New year''s gift 1 he said with a smile, "just go to the store tomorrow and open it back. All the procedures have been completed. Here''s the key."�� But -- "don''t worry, this car is not very expensive. It''s 160000. It won''t be very eye-catching." He said. She was really happy, but - after thinking about it, Su fan put the car key back in his hand and said, "you don''t think 160000 is expensive, but I only earn 3000 yuan a month, but I drive 160000 yuan. What do others think? I don''t have rich parents, and I don''t earn much -- "you, really --" listen to me -- "she took him by the hand and said," what if someone noticed? What if it involves you? At this juncture, I think we should be more careful! What do you say? " He said nothing, just looked at her. There is some truth in what she said, but more is her wishful thinking�� I''m very happy with the gift you gave me, but I want you to be safe more than anything else. " She said, looking at him. She knew she shouldn''t pour cold water on him. After all, he gave it to her�� Well, it''s done, isn''t it? " She asked, and he nodded�� Well, why don''t you drive it back from the store, put it somewhere, and wait a few months before I open it? " She said�� Several months? You ah, a good new car has been put into an old car by you! However, since it''s yours, do as you like! " He laughed and said, "it seems that there is a garage in this area. You can drive it back tomorrow and put it in the garage." Sufan nodded and nestled in his arms�� Thank you She said. He stroked her long hair, sighed and said "silly girl"! The next day, Su fan asked Shao Ruixue to go to a 4S store of a certain brand, drove the car back and parked it in the garage. Shao Ruixue said with a smile that she really envied her. Yes, she is really enviable. If there is a man who loves her so much, which woman will not envy her? In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve, and all the units are on holiday. Huo Shuqing meets Su fan at noon and goes to a private restaurant together. After a meal, he leaves. In the evening, he and sun man fly back to Rongcheng together and go home for the new year, just as in the past. Although his new car was sleeping quietly in the garage, Sufan took a long-distance bus to go back to Jiangyu''s hometown for the new year with the things he bought for his family. As in the past, my mother prepared a table of dishes, but this year''s dishes are su fan''s favorite. The new year is coming slowly in missing and praying, and in the phone call of two people thousands of miles away. Maybe, in the new year, everything will be better, won''t it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 214

    New year, for Huo Shuqing and Su fan, the program and content seem to be the same as in previous years, but there are more SMS and phone calls between them. If there is any difference, it is how can not get rid of the deep Acacia!


    After the first day of junior high school, it is the second day of junior high school, and then the third day of junior high school. These days, Su fan either accompanies his parents to visit relatives, receives relatives and neighbors who come to visit new year at home, or goes to a classmate party. However, these things are so boring, want to go back to Cloud City, he is not, and he did not say when to come back����


    Every night, Sufan gets a call from him. It''s the happiest time of the whole day for Sufan to talk so much about missing him in the quilt. It seems that the quilt will warm up.


    On the third day of junior high school, Su fan went to the city to attend a senior high school reunion. From the afternoon to the evening, everyone didn''t leave. But Sufan''s home is in Jiangyu, not in the city. If it''s too late, he can''t find a car to go home. Although some enthusiastic classmates offered to send her home, she still refused. After dinner, she stayed in KTV for a while and left.


    Such as the crescent of the hook, quietly hanging in the night sky.


    Xiangshui city is not as developed as Yuncheng, and the city is not as big as Yuncheng, but it is very exquisite. When he was a senior high school student in the city, Su fan liked to ride in the ruins and ancient alleys of the city on weekends. It seemed that the wind blowing through the eaves had a sense of history.


    In the Spring Festival, almost all cities will be decorated with lantern sea, and so will Jiang Yu. From the KTV out, Sufan slowly walking in the river. Although it is winter, the wind is not very cold, blowing to the face only slightly cool. Occasionally, there are people walking or walking home after dinner, walking in twos and threes on the sidewalk of the river embankment, and there are dogs dancing and barking happily. Although spring has not yet come, we have already felt the warmth of spring.


    She walked step by step, the river wind blowing her scarf, want to walk with him side by side in such a wind, I''m afraid, this can only be extravagant!


    With a low sigh, Su fan touched the ring hidden in the zipper of his wallet. How could she let her family and classmates see that? What did she explain after seeing it?


    However, at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang, she quickly pulled out, this time the phone, most likely is Huo Shuqing! She would never miss any of his calls, because she knew that once she missed them, she would not be able to call back.


    Sure enough, when she saw that series of familiar numbers, her heart still felt like she wanted to jump out of her chest. Even so, she tried to use calm mood pressed the answer button, but heard the familiar voice����


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m, I''m in the city." She suddenly realized that she was still very excited, so excited that she couldn''t even talk.


    "Ah?" He was stunned for a moment and said, "where are you downtown?"


    "I, I, I''m by the river - you -" she didn''t have time to ask him, and he interrupted her.


    "Well, you''ll wait for me in that square, and you''ll be there in half an hour," he said.


    "What square?" She couldn''t respond to what he said. What''s the square?


    Huo Shuqing turned around and headed for Xiangshui city.


    "Then go to a coffee shop or something near the municipal Party committee. Otherwise, it''s too cold on the road. I''ll call you when I get there." Then he hung up his cell phone.


    Sufan was completely shocked. She didn''t have time to react. What''s the matter?


    God, he''s coming? He''s here? Huo Shuqing, is he here?


    She burst out laughing, ran to the railing, grabbed the frigid iron railing, and yelled "ah --"


    The cold air on the river filled her alveoli in an instant. She was shivering, but she didn''t feel cold at all.


    The person she loves has come to find her. Before she has the courage to find him, he has come! Here he is!


    Occasionally, people who walk behind her look at her strangely and then continue to walk.


    But ah, she is really, really happy, so happy! There is no word or word in the world to describe her mood at this time.


    After taking a few breaths of the cold air from the river, she began to sneeze. Then she tied up her scarf and walked quickly to the steps of the embankment and down the embankment.


    Municipal Party committee, she knows the location, at least in Xiangshui city for three years of high school ah!


    Afraid to make him wait, Su fan quickly stopped a taxi and went to the municipal Party committee. He sat at a bus stop beside the gate of the municipal Party committee and waited for him. The standing sign blocked the cold wind along the street. She stood there and watched the buses come and go. No one is like her standing at the station in the middle of the night waiting for the bus. No one will know what she is waiting for here.


    The mobile phone rings in the silent night, and Sufan hears his familiar voice����


    "I''m at the gate of the municipal Party committee." He said.


    She immediately hung up her cell phone and ran to the door of the municipal Party committee.


    On the side of the road at the door, a car with its headlights flashing stopped there. It must be him, it must be him!


    However, before she got to the side of the car, a tall man came out of it. She ran quickly to him and threw himself in his arms.


    His chin was close to her forehead, and she could feel the stubble clearly.


    "Go, get in the car!" With that, he wrapped her in a windbreaker and hugged her into the car.


    Sufan sat in the car, did not hide his inner ecstasy, the line of sight has been following him to the driver''s seat.


    Looking at her smiling face, he could not help but grab her hand, put it on his lips, touched her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head, just her head.


    He laughed and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "On the road? Where to? " She said in surprise.


    "There''s a little party in songmingshan. Let''s go there now, live in the house over there first, and meet them tomorrow!" He said and drove the car into the driveway.


    party? Let her go? Sufan didn''t digest the shock.


    "You don''t have anything important to bring at home, do you? If necessary, ask your parents to send you an express He asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. I didn''t plan to stay at home much, so I brought two change clothes with me. The rest was on me." She said hastily.


    He looked at her and just laughed.


    "Well, let''s go now," he said.


    The temperature inside the car, of course, is not comparable to that outside. I don''t know if it''s because of the warmth in the car or because she''s so excited. At this time, Sufan feels warm and sweating, so she takes off her scarf and coat and throws them on the back seat.


    She wanted to ask why he came to her, but she always felt that she knew why.


    "When did you get to Yuncheng?" She asked.


    "Well, I arrived downtown at five o''clock, and then I drove over to see you. I should have taken the plane earlier, but there were some delays there. I didn''t expect to be so late. " He replied.


    "Ah? Well, you didn''t eat, did you? " She asked hastily.


    He took a look at her and laughed a little sheepishly.


    "Stop the car now!" She said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know, so he parked the car on the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "You said the party was tomorrow, didn''t you?" She asked.


    "Well."


    "Well, let''s not rush tonight, let''s find a place in the city, you stay for one night, have a meal, and then tomorrow --" she took him by the hand and said.


    The street light came in from the window and shone on her face.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, which is worried by missing, calms down.


    He reached around her neck and gently kissed her face. She closed her eyes and felt the soft kiss fall from her eyebrows to her eyes, to her cheeks and to her lips.


    The kiss, as light as a feather, brushed her face and features, but made her heart tremble.


    She did not take the initiative, not eager to destroy such a beautiful, perhaps, sometimes do not need how fierce, perhaps at the moment of peace is also a kind of expression of strong feelings!


    He held her face, carefully kiss her every inch, lip gently stroked her, but no more intense action.


    Sufan, I miss you! Thinking of you every night!


    This does not know how long it lasted, he slowly released her, such as ink eyes fixed on her for a moment.


    She chuckled, and finally mischievously gave him a kiss on the lip, which was released as soon as she met him.


    "Ghost girl 1," he sighed, patting her head with a smile.


    "Do you want to stay or go?" She asked.


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll stay here for one night. Tomorrow morning, you can take me to the city. I want to know what your hometown looks like! Is that ok? " Then he looked at her.


    She nodded with a smile and said, "then you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "I''m afraid that we can''t get up until noon tomorrow." he said. With the deep meaning in his eyes, she immediately understood what it meant. She quickly pushed him away and sat upright.


    He laughed silently and started the car.


    Although Xiangshui is not a big city, it''s a tourist city. There are many tourists during the Spring Festival. It''s easy to find a good hotel.


    Sufan knows that he is a very particular person, but it''s hard to avoid being noticed when staying in a high-grade hotel. Finally, he chose an ordinary Express Hotel to stay, and Sufan registered with his ID card.


    After checking in, Su fan takes him to a restaurant that is not closed yet. He orders something to eat and then leaves. He says he will wait until tomorrow to have a good taste of Xiangshui. Su fan guessed that he was not the first time to come to Xiangshui. He used to be the leader of the general office of the provincial Party committee. Which city in the province has not been there? Which city has no special food to eat, but since he doesn''t say it, she won''t mention it. After all, this is the first trip for two people - if the trip at the door is also a trip!


    Back at the hotel, Huo Shuqing made a few phone calls, some for work, some for personal affairs. She never had the habit of listening to him on the phone. One ear went in and the other came out. When he hung up, she couldn''t remember what he was saying.


    "I''ve tried. The water temperature is just right. You can take a bath." she waited for him to finish talking on the phone, walked up to him and said softly�� Together He took her by the waist, the tip of his nose rubbing against her forehead. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 215

    She blushed and said, "I, today, that --"


    Then she looked up at him awkwardly and looked down at her hands.


    At this time, Sufan heard a sigh in his ear. He said "it''s a pity" and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    She knew what he meant by "pity", but pretended not to understand it.


    "But judging from your looks today, are you much better?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s really much better recently. The doctor introduced by President Zhong is very powerful." she nodded.


    He laughed and combed her long hair with his fingers. He said, "traditional Chinese medicine still has its strength in treating this kind of disease."


    "I always thought there was nothing I could do about it. It turned out that I didn''t meet a good doctor, alas," she sighed.


    "Fortunately, the treatment is timely, you are still young, don''t worry!" He said, teeth gently biting her ear, whispered, "when you recover, you should be ready to give me a baby, understand?"


    Su fan felt that the red on his face was so thick that he could make wine.


    "I don''t want it!" She raised her face and said.


    He frowned slightly and asked "why.".


    Her hand circled his shirt on his chest and said, "I want to spend more time with you, if I have a child --" she said, glancing at him and then lowering her head.


    He smile, kiss her forehead, said: "it doesn''t matter, when the child is born, you can leave it to my mother. My mother has been waiting for her grandson for many years! You just need to be born, the rest, don''t worry


    Her face, more and more red, hot unceasingly, knocked his chest, said: "well, hurry to take a bath!"


    Huo Shuqing smiles and starts to take off his clothes.


    When he goes to take a bath, Su fan lies prone at the window and looks at the night which is no longer familiar, but his smile is hard to hide.


    One day, she and he will have a family of their own, as well as their own children, certainly!


    At night, two people lie in this strange bed, think of the first time to stay in a hotel with the bed experience, so close, as if it was yesterday. As a matter of fact, it''s only more than half a year. At that time, she was still so, so nervous. At that time, how did she ever think that she would come to this stage with him? How can you think that you and he have experienced so much together?


    It''s like a world away. It''s true! The years before I was with him, now I think it''s really like my last life!


    "Do you remember the night we were in Jingtai County?" He also thought of that night, he said.


    "Well, 1


    "You, didn''t you fear that I forced you at that time?" He raised her chin, looked into her eyes, and asked.


    She frowned and kept silent for a moment before whispering, "if, if I say, I fell in love with you at that time, so I won''t mind if you do that. Do you think I''m too casual?"


    Huo Shuqing was not too surprised. In fact, at that time, he was able to feel her different feelings for himself. Perhaps, such words made him feel like taking advantage of her, but, however, he didn''t know����


    "Fool 1 he lowered his head and held her lips.


    That night, he kissed her for the first time, put his hand on her skin for the first time, and did something out of control for the first time in his life!


    For a long time, two people looked at each other, silent.


    "If you had been earlier, we would have developed faster." He thought about it and thought of the past. He couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Earlier?" She didn''t understand. She just looked at him.


    I really love her! In Huo Shuqing''s heart, there is such a feeling, that is, the feeling of loving death. He suddenly felt that he had such a feeling for the first time in his life. It turned out that this was the meaning of love to death. It was such a feeling!


    He gave her a big kiss, so hard, so intense.


    She never had any resistance in front of him. Even a kiss was enough to make her lose her armor. However, her body, that good friend has not completely left, is not, can not do that thing.


    Fortunately, he ended the dangerous kiss, gasped low, stroked her pretty but hot face with his big hand, and said seriously: "in fact, when you first came to my house, that night, I --" at this point, he felt a little embarrassed, and his heart was shocked, even he was surprised.


    However, where does Su fan know what he is thinking in his heart? He still has such a look.


    He breathed out a low breath, lips close to her ears, said: "in fact, that time, I was, I want you --"


    Her face, brush once hot, like cooked shrimp, no longer dare to look at him.


    "But now I''m really glad I didn''t do that, otherwise, otherwise --" he said.


    Yes, fortunately not, otherwise, they will become a pure transaction, and even they will not have a chance to fall in love with each other.


    A moment later, she raised her head, bit the corner of her lip and looked at him.


    "Do you know how I felt that time?" He asked, shaking her head.


    He could not help but smile silently and said, "I thought at that time, is there really something wrong with this girl? Why don''t you even know this? "


    "This? What? " Su fan asked.


    He inserted his finger into her hair, with a dignified look, and said, "that night, director Huang asked you to go to my house, which in fact means to send you to my bed."


    Su fan was stunned.


    He put his face to her cheek and said, "that man is a villain, but if it wasn''t for him, how could we know each other?"


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "I don''t understand. Why me?" She asked.


    "Maybe he found that I had a different attitude towards you, so he wanted to gamble!" He said.


    "Different attitude?" She looked at him.


    He chuckled, nodded and said, "since the first time I saw you!"


    She lowered her head, smilingly, and raised her head to kiss him on the lips.


    "So, that night in Jingtai County, I, I can''t control myself, just --" he whispered, she kisses his lips again.


    "I love you. I love you so much," she said.


    At the end of the speech, the tip of her tongue gently touched his lips. With a low gasp, Huo Shuqing grabbed her lips and sucked them.


    At night, I don''t know what time it is. The strong affection surrounded the two people and soaked their flesh and blood.


    "Well, let''s sleep! Good boy! If it were not for your inconvenience today, I would never let you sleep tonight! " He hung the tip of her nose and said with a smile.


    Su fan closed his eyes and hugged his waist.


    He gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and said nothing.


    She nodded, looked up, and printed a kiss on his face.


    Perhaps, fate is like this, wonderful!


    This is a rare quiet night since they were together, sleeping so soundly and deeply.


    However, the next morning, he woke up, looking at the people still sleeping around him, and could not help kissing her face.


    His breath enveloped her, brushed the tiny hair on her face, itching, and she woke up. When she opened her eyes and saw that it was her, she gave him a kiss on the face and looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, get up, lazy girl! You are going to be my guide today He said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely a good guide." with that, she immediately jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Happiness is so simple!


    After washing, they left the room, put their luggage back in his car and began to wander around Xiangshui city.


    Su fan took him to the famous antique street of Ming and Qing Dynasties, where there are many snacks. They eat and walk hand in hand, just like ordinary lovers.


    At first, she was worried about whether there would be any trouble with him, but he didn''t care. After a long time, she gradually did not have this kind of worry. After all, he was wearing sunglasses, and this was not the place under his jurisdiction, and those officials would not stroll here in the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, so the possibility of him being recognized was very small.


    The small bridge, the flowing water, the blue brick and white wall, and the branches of the Sophora tree protruding from the courtyard, all like the scenes in the movie, are deeply engraved in their memories.


    At noon, after eating in Xiangshui, they set out on their way and went straight to Songming mountain.


    Songming mountain is a mountain system with several mountains. This time they are going to a place with hot springs.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when they got to the place of the party.


    Huo Shuqing parked his car in the parking lot of the resort and walked to the reception center of the resort with Su fan in one hand and a small suitcase in the other.


    "Are you here? Mr. Qin, they have arrived! " A middle-aged man waiting at the front desk saw Huo Shuqing and got up to meet him.


    "Oh, so fast?" Huo Shuqing said.


    The man takes the initiative to help Huo Shuqing carry a small box, leading him and Sufan to their room.


    Su fan had never been to his party, so he was nervous. When he came to the room, he didn''t care to enjoy the scenery outside the window, so he quickly went to the bathroom to wash his hands and face.


    However, as soon as she opened the door in the bathroom, she heard several men laughing.


    "Laohuo, Laohuo, you finally, finally, ha ha. 1 when Qin Dongyang saw Su fan coming out of the bathroom, he pointed to Huo Shuqing with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, walks up to Su fan, takes her hand, and introduces: "let me introduce you. This is Mr. Qin, the boss of Dongyang group. This is Lao Qi, Secretary of secretary Qin. This is secretary Liu of Jiangyi city. This one -- "


    He introduced the guests sitting in the living room to Su fan one by one. They all looked at each other. How did Huo Shuqing tell the girl about their duties? Nevertheless, the men all stood up and shook hands with Sufan�� You only introduce us. Why don''t you introduce your confidant Qin Dongyang said with a smile. Huo Shuqing laughs, grabs Su fan''s waist and says, "Xiaosu 1, you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of" Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 216

    "Sue?" Repeated the three men.


    "Is there no name? Or old Huo, do you want to keep a secret Qin Dongyang asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan with a smile and said to Qin Dongyang, "just call her Xiao su."


    The three men all laughed, and Qi Jianfeng took the lead.


    "OK, OK, we won''t make large light bulbs here. Let''s get out of here first!" Qi Jianfeng said with a smile.


    Secretary Liu of Jiangyi nodded and said, "Lao Huo, take a rest first. When dinner is ready, we''ll call you again."


    Su fan went to the door to open the door and said "goodbye".


    Finally, Qin Dongyang came over with Huo Shuqing. With a smile on his face, he walked up to Su fan and said, "it''s rare that Huo Shuji doesn''t go to the meeting alone any more. It seems that he has really changed his mind


    "You''re the only one who talks Huo Shuqing patted Qin Dongyang on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Dongyang laughs and walks out of the room where Huo Shuqing and Su fan live.


    When the door closed, Su Fan said, "they, how did they come here? I --"


    Huo Shuqing came over and took her shoulder. He went to the sofa and sat down. He said, "they heard that I brought you here. They came to have a look just because they were curious."


    "Curious? Why? " She asked, puzzled.


    He didn''t speak for a while, just holding her hand and looking at her.


    "Because I''ve always been at parties like this on my own."


    She didn''t understand, because he only said on the road that it was a small circle party and didn''t say much.


    He breathed out a breath and said, "according to the rules, we always bring a woman we believe in. In fact, the women they bring have been with them for several years, and I have been alone all the time."


    Su fan looks stunned. What kind of party is this?


    He saw her question and thought of the scene later. He thought it was better to make it clear to her in advance so that she would not say the wrong thing.


    "In fact, this is a rule. We bring our own women out to each other, which is a way of trust. But, I, I haven''t, so, "he paused," originally I didn''t plan to bring you here. After all, the women they brought are not their own wives. I don''t want you to be so thoughtful that I think you are just like that woman. Do you understand? "


    Su fan bowed his head and remained silent.


    After a long time, she raised her head and met his slightly anxious eyes.


    "I''m not that careful." She said, nestling in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing gasped and hugged her.


    "Since you''ve always been on your own, why did you bring me here today?" She sat upright and asked suddenly.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." He looked at her seriously and touched her soft hair habitually with his fingers. "Secretary Qin told me that there would be no accident in this appointment. However, no one could be sure of such a thing until the last moment. No matter whether it can be done this time or not, they are all important people I need to rely on in the future. Although we have a good friendship all the time, it can be said that we are iron. However, there is a saying that people are separated from each other. Even those who walk along the same road may not always have one mind. Everyone has his own small abacus. And now and in the next few years, I need them more than in the past, so I want to let them know that I treat them as my own people, so that they can see you. " After that, he paused for a moment. "Do you blame me for bringing you here without telling you this in advance?"


    She didn''t speak for a while, as if she was digesting what he said. She didn''t quite understand what he said about the trust relationship, but since he said so, she had to cooperate with him.


    Su fan nodded, took his hand and said, "although I don''t quite understand what you said, you can rest assured that I will listen to you."


    He gently kiss her lips, let go, said: "you just stay by my side on the line, if there is any special performance, it is not good."


    She nodded slightly.


    She doesn''t know much about his world, but she will do well what he wants her to do.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Sufan went to open the door, but two other strangers came in. When the two men saw her, they all laughed at her and walked into the living room. Huo Shuqing had come over and shook hands with them warmly.


    "Lao Yan, Lao sun, why are you here? I should have visited the two elder brothers first. Excuse me Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. We''ve just arrived. I heard from Dongyang that you''ve arrived. Come and have a look at you first." Said a stout man.


    Huo Shuqing invited them to sit down on the sofa and told Su fan to make tea quickly.


    "How is governor Huo?" Another medium-sized man, about fifty years old, asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I go out jogging and practicing boxing every day." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan thinks that these two people may be because of their age. Speaking in front of Huo Shuqing is not as casual as those three people before. She doesn''t speak. She puts the teacup in front of them and sits next to Huo Shuqing.


    The three men chatted a few words, and the doorbell rang again. Su fan went to open the door, but it was the middle-aged man who led them in.


    "Hello, dinner is ready. Mr. Qin, they are over." The man said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, we''ll be right there. Excuse me, where is the restaurant? " Su Fan said quickly.


    The man said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you here and take you there


    Su fan turned back to the living room and found that the three men had already got up.


    "Don''t disturb me. I''ll see you in the restaurant later." The stout man said, shaking hands with Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing sent two people to the door and said to the man who was the same as the manager outside the door, "it''s OK. Go ahead. I know the place."


    Close the door, he just said to Su fan: "change clothes, we go over."


    change one''s clothes? Su fan looked at him, but saw that he had gone to the dressing room, so she quickly followed him.


    "This is -" looking at all kinds of clothes and shoes in front of her, Su fan was shocked.


    "I sent someone to deliver it two days ago. It''s all for you. After all, it''s a party, and it needs to be a little more grand. " He said, gave her a big red dress with no sleeves and waist, and gave her a waist length Beige cardigan, and then a pair of red high heels.


    Su fan looked at him in a daze. He dressed her so skillfully that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Put it on like this, it matches your age and temperament very well." He said, kissing her on the forehead.


    "That --" she touched the skirt with her hand, and the soft cloth knew it was high-grade goods as soon as she touched it. She turned to look at him and said with difficulty, "is this kind of party very formal? It''s like the kind of dress on TV? "


    He laughed and said, "it''s not that exaggerated. It''s just," he held her by the waist. "I want my woman to be amazing on her first appearance, OK? Well, it''s my vanity, he said, smiling.


    Su fan lowers his head and smiles. He kisses him on tiptoe and starts to change clothes.


    Huo Shuqing sat behind her and watched her get dressed. Then he went to zip up her skirt. The dress with a slightly raised hem just reached the knee. The skirt of Peng up, let her waist appear so slender, but feel very relaxed and lively.


    The girl in the mirror, with long hair and a shawl, is more and more white set off by the big red skirt. With this sweater, she is full of youthful and lively feeling, some witty but generous and solemn.


    "By the way, and this --" he said, quickly went out, took out a delicate small box from the trunk, and quickly came to her.


    "Here, here you are. This is my new year present for you. How about it?" He hung a pearl necklace from the small box around her neck and asked her in the mirror.


    Su fan''s fingers gently touched the Pearl. She was happy but worried.


    Is he too grand?


    "Well, that''s good, youth and quiet, really my little girl." he grabbed her shoulder and said with a deep smile.


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "Come on, just comb your hair." He said.


    She did as he told her, then took his arm, but he gave a little smile and pushed her hand away. Just when she was stunned, he grabbed her hand, clasped his fingers and walked out of the room together. She raised her face and laughed at him, following in his footsteps.


    At the end of the corridor is a small wooden bridge. Under the bridge is a man-made flowing water. At this time, although it is snowy outside, there is no cool feeling in the room, but it seems that it is completely in spring.


    Su fan did not expect that one day he would join hands with him to meet his friends instead of hiding in his back.


    From afar, I heard the laughter of the men, as if they were the only guests in the villa. However, if you think about it carefully, since these candidates are gathering in secret here, they should not be discovered by others. After all, their identities are so sensitive.


    On the wooden floor, the sound of the high heels was very clear. From the time when the two people walked onto the bridge, people around the round table in the pavilion knew they were coming. When the red figure gets closer and closer, people sitting at the table chatting stop talking, and their eyes fall on Huo Shuqing and Sufan. The smile on Huo Shuqing''s face was so relaxed and natural that it seemed that he had never laughed so much. The young girl he was holding was as bright as sunshine.


    "Sure enough, they are talented and beautiful. A couple of immortals first heard Qin Dongyang''s voice. When Su fan heard this, his cheek turned red and he squeezed Huo Shuqing''s hand unconsciously.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 217

    Huo Shuqing smiles easily, presses her palm, which means to let her relax, and strides to the people beside the round table.


    "Lao Huo is so blessed that he envies us." the stout man said with a smile.


    "The latecomer comes first, ha ha!" Secretary Liu said with a smile.


    "Lao Liu is right. They all say that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We are all killed by Lao Huo. We are so ashamed. Qi Jianfeng replied with a smile.


    Women also boast that Sufan is young and beautiful, although they are not a few years older than Sufan, but after all, time does not spare people, no matter how to use cosmetics can not be compared with young girls.


    "Don''t make fun of me! Huo Shuqing said with a smile. Then he took Su fan''s hand and introduced her to some ladies on the table. They got to know each other and sat down in their seats.


    The four men and four women noticed that Huo Shuqing and Su fan were holding hands tightly, and they had different tastes in their hearts. But one thing we all know is that the woman that Huo Shuqing is carrying is really what he values.


    After a few words of ridicule, everyone stopped talking about this topic. When the food was on the table, the men began to talk about what they were interested in, while the women sat by and waited quietly.


    Sufan would never open her mouth on such occasions, especially today. She knows that her role is to be a vase, so she should be a quiet vase.


    Although Huo Shuqing is talking to the people at the table, he always picks up a chopstick for Sufan when she doesn''t pay attention, and every time he picks up something she likes. She looked at him secretly, only to find that he only occasionally turned to smile at her and said nothing.


    However, the two people''s every move at the table, in the eyes of others, is so harmonious. His arm was always on the back of her chair, and the person opposite looked like he was holding her. His silent protection seemed to surround her completely in an invisible cover, as if the world was isolated from her, but it didn''t seem to exist. However, everyone can see the tacit understanding between the two people, it seems that they have always been so.


    After dinner, the men played cards, and the women went to the screen to chat. This is the first time that Huo Shuqing brings a woman. Qin Dongyang and others pull him to the card table. Su fan sits next to him and watches him play cards patiently.


    After a round, Qi Jianfeng said with a smile, "will Xiao Su? Come and fight for Huo? He won the lap alone


    "Me? I, I won''t -- "Su Fan said hastily.


    "Lao Huo is accompanied by beautiful women today. It''s really different! We''re not going to do anything! " Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    The stout man said with a smile: "yes, today Huo always wins us. Let''s have a chance to win two with Sue."


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan and laughed. He got up and said, "come on, you can do it for me!"


    "But --" Sufan sat down on his shoulder and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if you can''t fight. Someone will support you!" Secretary Liu said with a smile.


    "I''ll teach you." Huo Shuqing sat in the seat where Sufan just sat and said to her.


    No way, Sufan had to serve.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to play cards. She knows the rules. It''s just that her card skills stink. She''s a little gun king! However, what''s annoying is that Huo Shuqing clearly said that he would help her. As soon as she sat in that position, he said nothing. He just chatted with Secretary Liu sitting next to her. It seemed that it didn''t matter what cards she played.


    Really, what''s the matter with this man����


    In front of so many people, Sufan couldn''t speak to him, so he had to think hard.


    "Don''t fight this, or Lao Qi will be fooled." Suddenly, as soon as Su fan was ready to throw out a card, his hand was held down by Huo Shuqing.


    He leaned forward, approached her, took the card out of her hand, put it in, drew another card out of her pile and put it in her hand, saying, "this one


    Su fan obediently put the card into the pool, listening to Qi Jianfeng in the opposite said with a smile: "Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, you talk about you, chatting over there, still in charge of the card game here, don''t let me win one!"


    Everyone laughed. Su fan turned his head slightly and looked at Huo Shuqing. Then he said with a smile, "her card is too bad. Can you be happy if you win?"


    "Happy, why am I not happy? I want Hu card Qi Jianfeng said.


    "Well, we can''t help it. When we meet this couple tonight, we are ready to pay for it." sighed Tan Dongyang.


    "Go on, Huo, you should let Sue practice hard and accompany us more times in the future!" The stout man took a puff and said with a smile.


    The game goes on. Su fan plays under the guidance of Huo Shuqing all the time. He loses a few occasionally, but Huo Shuqing always pats her on the back with a smile to comfort her. After a while, the other women came in and gathered around to see the table. Everyone said with a smile, it seems that the card game has been irrelevant, the atmosphere is quite relaxed.


    When Su fan gets up to go to the bathroom, Qin Dongyang and secretary Liu''s two women also go together.


    "How old is sue this year? It''s not twenty-five, is it Qin Dongyang''s woman asked with a smile.


    "Twenty five." Su fan replied politely.


    "I envy you so young! It looks like a 20-year-old college student. " Secretary Liu''s woman said with a smile.


    "Mayor Huo is very kind to you. You don''t know how much we envy you!" Qin Dongyang''s feminine way.


    Su fan smiles but doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s really worth dying to be a woman for Sue''s sake!" The woman of Qin Dongyang sighs.


    "What do you think of Mr. Qin?" Secretary Liu''s feminine way.


    The other side silent smile, way: "you don''t think so in the heart?"


    They looked at each other and laughed without saying a word.


    Su fan doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t want to say something wrong to make Huo Shuqing more trouble, since she doesn''t know what to say.


    When she and the two women returned to the room where they were playing, the game was over. People either stood or sat there chatting. When the three of them came back, Qin Dongyang, as the organizer, said, "OK, let''s go to the hot spring. It''s too late. It''s over


    Huo Shuqing came over to hold Su fan''s waist and took the lead to say goodbye to everyone. Qin Dongyang called out, "old Huo, take it easy! Don''t tire out Miss Su! "


    They all laughed. Su fan also recognized what this meant. His cheeks were red and he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Huo Shuqing turned around and made a neck wiping gesture to Qin Dongyang, but everyone laughed more exaggerated.


    Back to the room, closed the door, Huo Shuqing hugged her from behind, chin against her shoulder, asked: "today, is that convenient?"


    Su fan looked back at him, pushed his hand away and ran to the living room. He looked at the red skirt, gasped heavily, ran after her and picked her up����


    The world, in her eyes, turned upside down.


    His kisses, eager and warm, fell on her skin. His hands clasped her tightly over his head.


    She trembled, almost like a fish in oxygen, wriggling and panting under him, a pair of beautiful eyes rippling.


    Huo Shuqing stood up and looked at her quietly. His pretty face, delicate facial features and her voice almost melted him.


    His hand reached under her skirt, and her eyes were still watching her.


    She gave a soft whimper.


    "Girl, I miss you. You''ve killed me, you know?" He kept panting, his lips pressed to her ears.


    She felt his hand across the thin padded cloth. She had already felt the qualitative change. Not only her cheeks were red, but also her ears were hot. She clenched her lips and closed her eyes.


    He said that he missed her and she missed him. He was crazy. But����


    "I''m sorry, I, I''m today --" she said incoherently.


    He heaved a sigh, silent, motionless, so lying on her body.


    She opened her eyes wide, staring at the roof.


    The whole world is very quiet. I don''t know if it''s because I''m in the mountains or if there''s tinnitus. In a word, she can''t hear anything.


    It was a long time before he came down from her, lay down beside her and hugged her.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t help it," he said, kissing her on the forehead.


    She put her arms around him and buried her face in his chest.


    Two people hugged each other and lay on this bed.


    "Tomorrow night, tomorrow night, will you?" She said.


    He suddenly released her, eyes firmly locked in her red face, eyes are surprise and surprise.


    She felt embarrassed and did not dare to look at him.


    "Are you serious?" He asked.


    She had to nod.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. Although I''m worried, your health is the most important." He looked at her. "But tomorrow night, you can''t break your promise, understand?"


    "I hate you!" She hit him with her fist and said shyly.


    He smiles and kisses her earlobe.


    "Won''t you go and play with them for a while?" She asked, looking up.


    "I''ll talk to you later. Now, they won''t come to me." he said, looking at her.


    Su fan thought of what Qin Dongyang said when he left the card table. He blushed. He looked up at him and said, "you make people think you are so, so --"


    "What do I do?" His fingers gently around her ear long hair, eyes smile, "desire dissatisfaction? Or too thirsty? "


    "I''m not ashamed!" She nibbled at the corner of her lip and said.


    "I can''t help it. It''s you, the little demon, who made me like this. I should settle with you. He gently raised her chin and said.


    "It''s your nature!" She said with a smile.


    "If that''s really my nature, how about I do tomorrow night ahead of time now?" He chuckled.


    "No, you!" She quickly pushed him away and sat up from the bed. With her long hair down, she tilted her head and looked at him with a smile on her face. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 218

    Huo Shuqing sat up and scraped the tip of her nose with his fingers. He said, "goblin, I''ll give you this account. Sooner or later, I''ll charge you interest."


    She giggled, took his hand and looked at him quietly.


    "Can we have a hot spring? I''ll take you if I can? " He asked, stroking her face with his fingers.


    "Well, it''s better tomorrow night." she gave him a smile and kissed him in the face. "You go to talk to them. I''ll take a shower after I change my clothes, and then wait for you to come back


    He nodded and got out of bed.


    Seeing him off the room, Sufan closed the door, smiling from face to heart.


    She went to the mirror in the dressing room and rotated, admiring her new dress. When did she become what she had never imagined? It''s because of him, right? He''s like the fairy with the magic wand. After a spell, she turns a caterpillar into a butterfly?


    The girl in the mirror is smiling all the time. She is so happy!


    Cell phone, ring, she quickly picked up to see, is the message from Xueer, asked where she is?


    "Guess what?" Sufan immediately dialed the phone and asked.


    "Listen to you so happy tone, er, I think, must be, with Uncle Huo?" When Shao Ruixue said "Uncle Huo", she didn''t lower her voice at all. When she spoke, she realized that her parents were watching TV in the living room and quickly covered her mouth.


    ��bingo���� Su fan didn''t know Shao Ruixue''s situation, so she sat cross legged on the sofa, which was completely out of tune with her dress at this time. She lifted her long hair which was scattered on her chest.


    "Hi - are you in Cloud City? Or, or to travel? Oh, you jealous guy! Uncle Huo Ran to accompany you so early.


    Su fan laughed and said, "we''re playing outside, but now he''s going to chat with his friends. I''m alone in the room."


    "Wow, no, he introduced you to his friends?" Shao Ruixue was surprised.


    "Well, sort of!" Su Fan said.


    "Now I really want to strangle you, the happy guy." Shao Ruixue said, turning her eyes, "do you have a computer with you? Can I surf the Internet? I''ll send you a good message


    "Oh, yes, he brought the computer, you wait --" Sufan rushed to find the suitcase they brought, "what important thing?"


    "Absolutely important, believe me! Oh, by the way, when Uncle Huo comes in, he can''t find 1 shaoruixue road.


    "It may be a little longer! Why don''t you say what it is? " Su fan takes out Huo Shuqing''s tablet computer and turns it on. He sets a password, but she knows that the password is a complete spelling of her name.


    "Well, here we go. Remember to thank me." Shao Ruixue said mysteriously over there.


    "Remember your good, my good Cher!" Su fan receives the documents sent by Shao Ruixue. He doesn''t know when the documents will be sent.


    At this time, Shao Ruixue''s door opened.


    "Mom? What are you doing here? " Shao Ruixue quickly turns off the dialog with Su fan and gets up.


    "Why are you afraid of your mother''s investigation?" Rui Ying carries a plate of apples and puts them beside her daughter''s computer.


    Shao Ruixue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "You were on the phone?" The mother looked at her daughter''s cell phone on the bed and asked.


    "Well, with Xiaofan, I don''t know when she will come back. Ask." Shao Ruixue ate the apple and said.


    Mother nodded, laughed and asked, "Xiaofan, are you two still renting that house?"


    "Yes, it''s convenient and cheap over there," said Shao Ruixue.


    "Yes, it is." Mother pause, as if inadvertently mentioned, "you just like, said uncle Huo?"


    Shao Ruixue just bit an apple, and her mouth froze immediately.


    "Ma, do you? I didn''t say it. 1 Shao Ruixue couldn''t react for a moment.


    Ruiying looked at her daughter''s expression, smiled and said, "maybe I heard wrong!"


    Shao Ruixue looked at her mother and said, "Mom, my friends and I have to be monitored when we chat. Are you from the security bureau? Even if I tell Xiao Fan about Uncle Huo, what''s so strange? She works in the municipal government. If Uncle Huo can be promoted this time, she will get more information than me! I asked about Uncle Huo. If you want to do this again, I will -- "


    "Well, well, it''s mom''s fault. Go on playing and remember to go to bed early!" With that, Rui Ying waved out of her daughter''s room.


    Shao Ruixue''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    Why can''t she speak in a lower voice? What if Mom doubts?


    God bless, God bless!


    Su fan is waiting for the end of Shao Ruixue''s transmission. After a whole hour, she receives a complete one and opens it����


    In the video, a man and a woman are hugging and kissing each other. She quickly pulls back, which is the kind of shot!


    "What do you give me, you fellow?" Sufan called.


    "Hey, I''m doing it for you. Study hard! This is a good thing I got from the secret channel. If you just follow the above learning, uncle Huo will be sure -- "Shao Ruixue learned well this time, and wrapped herself in the quilt to talk in a low voice.


    "Well, well, you''re not ashamed to say that!" Su Fan said.


    "Sulao, you want to see it very much, and your mouth is hard. I won''t say it. You should study hard. Don''t call me again tonight, or I''ll wring your head off." Shao Ruixue laughs and hangs up.


    Xiao Fan, how can you do without enlightening her? Shao Ruixue thought.


    No matter what Sufan called, Shao Ruixue couldn''t hear him.


    But in the computer picture, the exciting performance didn''t stop at all. Su fan turned his head slightly and looked at it carefully. Those excessive actions made her turn around quickly. However, the voice was still there, attracting her to look at it again.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what Sufan is doing in the room at all, but he is sitting with Qin Dongyang and chatting, and other people have been doing their business for a long time.


    "Good eye! If I knew you were here, how could brothers make you lonely until now? " Qin Dongyang smoked a cigarette, looked at Huo Shuqing and said with a smile.


    "She''s not that kind of person. Don''t talk nonsense.


    "Know, you like pure, ha ha!" Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    "What are you doing? You won''t say that, will you?" Qin Dongyang asked again.


    "If you know, why don''t you ask?" Huo Shuqing took a sip of beer and said.


    "Look at you. You look like you''ve been taken for granted. Huo Shuqing, you''re finished! That wench, still have the means very much.


    "Don''t you think so?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, why not? I''m happy for you. You''re normal at last. Qin Dongyang took a puff of smoke and sighed, "what sun man has done to you these years is no longer personal. Fortunately, 1


    "Sun man and I filed for divorce!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang coughed a few times, looked at him, took the beer he handed over, and then said, "are you serious?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "however, she has never agreed, and now she has not agreed!"


    "Are you afraid that she will tear your face?" Asked Qin Dongyang.


    "Well!"


    "That''s troublesome. If you succeed this time, it will be more difficult for you to get divorced. You also know how much hope the old man has for you. If you mess up the business because of the divorce, he won''t spare you! What''s more, sun man is on the old man''s side, too -- "Qin Dongyang said, looking at Huo Shuqing." I heard that sun man went to the old man''s side today, but the old man was not there. She was chatting with my aunt Xiaoqiu. Xiao Qiu told me


    Huo Shuqing had no choice but to smile and said, "I knew she would be like this."


    "So you have to be alert. If sun man makes trouble for you, it will be very troublesome. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Wait till the appointment comes down!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re going to marry that little sue, and you''re going to marry her?" Qin Dongyang thought about it and asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "My ancestors, what''s wrong with you? It''s enough to play. You still really want to -- "Qin Dongyang''s upper body is close to Huo Shuqing and stares into his eyes." you''re looking for death, you know? If, if you let the old man know you are like this, you will still -- "


    Huo Shuqing just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, even if I keep it a secret for you, when you get married with her in the future, do you think their memory will be worse than mine? Do you think they won''t talk about today in front of the old man by accident? " Qin Dongyang whispered.


    "It''s not as serious as you think!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang stares at him and doesn''t speak for several seconds.


    "Well, I wish you success!" Qin Dongyang had no words.


    Two people sit quietly, only occasionally drink a drink, and then look up at the dark night sky.


    "Ah," cried Qin Dongyang.


    "What for?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Why do you like her? Mingming, Mingming, she is totally different from Liu Shuya and sun man. Don''t you like Liu Shuya''s type? How -- "Qin Dongyang looked at him and asked.


    Liu Shuya? The name, which was almost buried by Huo Shuqing, now came into his ears.


    "Yes, why?" Huo Shuqing picked up the beer can, drank it, looked at the night sky, and seemed to say to himself, "I don''t know why I like someone, someone I never thought I would like!"


    "It''s over. There''s no cure for it," sighed Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and pats Qin Dongyang on the shoulder.


    "You know, just when you two came over from the bridge together, I suddenly envied you a little bit. 1 Qin Dongyang pressed off his cigarette butt, drank a sip of wine and said.


    "What kind of woman do you want? Is it necessary to envy me? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Well, there are many women, but how many are really intimate? It''s just that "what a shame you said! Would you like some more intimate ones? " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 219

    "I have quantity, you win in quality! No way Qin Dongyang shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh, by the way, if you don''t say that, has Xiao Fei talked to you? His company? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Said, said he wants to set up what kind of media company, you say, this year, do that thing can make money?" Qin Dongyang is very helpless.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "if he has an idea, he should support him."


    "Yes, what else can I say? Give him the money he needs. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Didn''t he say he cooperated with others? "The other party''s contribution?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No matter how he cooperates, he can''t set up the White Wolf empty handed! It was in Rongcheng. The old man has been away for so many years. Xiaofei will not do things so easily. I advise him to come to Yuncheng. He has the backbone. He says that he can do things without relying on the old man! " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Now that he has said so, don''t interfere too much. The influence of the old man is still there. Besides, aunt Xu won''t let it go. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re right. I''ll decide according to the situation." Qin Dongyang said.


    "It''s rare for Xiaofei to come back to work. We''d better give priority to encouragement instead of attacking his enthusiasm." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang nodded.


    When Huo Shuqing came back to the room, Su fan was still watching the video Shao Ruixue sent her. When she looked up, she found that he was standing in front of her.


    "Ah --" she yelled and quickly hid the computer behind her. There was no time to turn it off.


    It''s all because she''s wearing headphones. Otherwise, how could she not hear him coming in?


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Huo Shuqing looked at her, stunned. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost 12 o''clock.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there, right now." Su Fan said, take off the headset, the computer hidden behind the bed, ready to walk out of the bedroom, the computer to find a place to hide.


    Her cheeks were red and her whole body was warm, but her heart was in a mess and she didn''t know where to jump.


    Worried that he might find something wrong, she gave him a flattering smile, ready to slip away at any time like a child who did something wrong.


    But her abnormal reaction made him suspicious. He gave a faint smile and wanted to know what the little villain was doing behind his back. So, as soon as she passed him, she was caught by him.


    "Ai -" she rushed to grab the computer, but couldn''t reach it at all.


    Finished, was found by him, miserable, all blame snow son this guy, how to do?


    Since the computer was robbed, then simply escape, anyway, can''t see him again.


    Taking advantage of his surprise, Sufan quickly ran out of the bedroom, ran to the next bedroom and locked the door.


    Looking at the picture on the computer, Huo Shuqing recalled the situation he had just seen, her reaction and her red face, and suddenly laughed.


    What to do? What to do? Sufan walked around on the ground, but she heard the sound of the door handle turning on the door. She quickly grasped the handle, and then he began to knock on the door.


    "Open the door, let''s talk." His voice came from outside the door, and it was obvious that he said it against the door.


    "No, you go, I won''t come out!" Now even if there is a poisonous snake in the house, she will not go out. She would rather be bitten to death than look at his disappointed eyes.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "dear, let''s have a good talk. I just heard something very interesting. Do you want to listen?"


    "No, no!" At this time, Sufan is exactly like a child.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "well, I''ll go to bed. You''ll stay in it


    After two minutes, Sufan heard that there was no sound outside.


    Did he really go back to sleep? So, what do I do? Sleeping in this room? Or, or go out to see if he is in, grab the computer back, and then delete those embarrassing movies. Yes, it has to be. But wait until he''s really asleep.


    Sufan sat on the bed, waiting for time to pass, waiting for him to fall asleep. But she didn''t wear a watch or take her mobile phone. She didn''t know what time it was.


    Intuition told her that he should be asleep, although she was not sure, maybe he wasn''t. Still, she went out.


    Sure enough, the living room was dark. He didn''t stay here. That''s great!


    Su fan felt his heart hanging in his throat, nervous and excited, and in a very complicated mood.


    However, as she carefully pushed open the bedroom door, one hand caught her wrist and the other blocked her mouth.


    What''s going on?


    She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. The man was strong and smelled of wine. He didn''t say a word and pushed her to the bed in the dark����


    At the moment, Su fan has not yet associated the people behind him with Huo Shuqing. He has never done such a thing, but if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? Is there a pervert in this villa?


    Her body was pressed on the bed, and then the man came over. His hand, releasing her mouth, pressed her face into the pit of the duvet and began to lift her nightgown in the dark. In an instant, a chill came.


    "You let me go --" she cried, raising her head vigorously.


    However, he did not let her go and continued his own action.


    When she felt his hand exploring between her legs, fear was deep in her bone marrow. But how can she fight back in this position? His hand was on her back and she couldn''t move!


    Asshole!


    Su fan put his hands on the surface of the bed, tried his best, straightened his back and rushed back����


    Maybe he focused on his hand and lost his guard for a moment, or maybe he was too careless to expect her to fight back so violently. In a word, he was completely shocked when he bumped into the door behind him.


    Su fan ran to the head of the bed and turned on the bedside lamp. When he grabbed the glass on the head cabinet to be used as a weapon, he found that it was him!?


    Huo Shuqing leaned back against the door and couldn''t stop panting, but his face was full of laughter. His two black bright eyes stared at her through the dim space, which was very sharp like a lion hunting for food.


    Why is he?


    Su fan let out his breath, threw the glass on the carpet and rushed to him. If it''s not that I can''t reach his neck, I''ll strangle him!


    "Hate you, I hate you, scared me to death, you --" she kept punching and kicking, venting her anger.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, but his voice was dumb.


    "Die wench, you carry me to see that kind of thing alone, forbid me to practice for a while?" He hugged her, cheek to cheek, and gasped, "how''s it going? Is it fun?"


    "Have fun She raised her foot and stepped on his.


    Although she is barefoot on his feet, but still let him grin.


    "You''re addicted to murdering your husband, aren''t you?" He held her by the waist, put a hand under her chin, and stared at her.


    "I hate you." she pushed his hand away and didn''t want to see him.


    I can''t figure out how he could be such a gentle and gentle person. How could he have such a bad taste? Is it true that men are all bad?


    Gentle and gentle? That''s the surface! In his heart, when has he been gentle? It''s terrible!


    Ear, is his low laughter, she looked up at him.


    Four eyes meet, Huo Shuqing gently kisses her lips.


    "Say, just look at that, have you reacted?" He asked with a smile.


    This person, really can change the topic, it is clear that he did something wrong, but now he asked her about it! Where does she want to talk to him? Really, really!


    Su fan lowered his head, did not look at him at all, but his face was red.


    "You are so dishonest." he smiles and kisses her earlobe, and her body shivers involuntarily.


    He laughed.


    "No, you still laugh. She gave him another punch.


    "Well, don''t laugh, don''t laugh." He grabbed her hand and fixed his eyes on her. "Have you learned anything? Shall we practice? "


    "You said --" she couldn''t blush any more.


    "I''m glad you''re so easy to learn, but how about we study together in the future? We can learn and practice at the same time and apply what we have learned to practice! " He said.


    "No more." she put her face in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and immediately picks her up and runs to the bed.


    "What are you doing?" She exclaimed.


    "Study together, forget? I''ve just been waiting for you -- "he held her in his arms, covered them with quilts, took out the computer from behind the pillow, and opened the video.


    In the bedroom, the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat immediately floats. Su fan covers his face, but his hands are pulled apart by him.


    Different from her embarrassment, he was calm and kept commenting on "this action is too old-fashioned", "this woman''s figure is not as good as you, and her voice is not as good as you", "this action seems to be a little difficult, you can experiment with it".


    Su fan turned his face to look at him, really, this person, this person how so calm! No response at all? Not to mention watching movies, she can''t stand the sound alone. Plus, he''s a bad guy. He doesn''t have proper hands. Sometimes she deliberately breathes in her ear, or kisses her earlobe, appreciating her reaction with satisfaction.


    In the end, if you can''t finish a movie, the practice begins.


    She sobbed and gasped in his arms.


    "Your voice is so beautiful!" He said, but she had to bite her lips and not let herself make a sound, but how could she resist it? Even if he doesn''t follow the film, he has many tricks. What''s more, she has just been influenced by those scenes, and her body is as soft as spring water. How can he not forget his love?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 220

    This night, destined to be sleepless.


    "Why didn''t I touch you before? "Ah?" He hugged her gasping in his arms and asked in a dumb voice.


    "I," she whispered, "have a little taste, so I don''t want to --"


    "You know what? The smell of blood will induce male instinct, bloodthirsty instinct. " He said.


    "Are you a vampire?" She said it on purpose.


    He laughed, teeth bite her neck, although his action is very light, but still let her scream.


    "Are you serious? It''s killing me She said.


    "I want to suck your blood." he whispered in her ear. The bright eyes in the dark were shining with enchantment.


    Her heart, trembling, looked up and kissed him.


    A storm hit again, she was like a boat rolling in his sea, he dragged into the waves, dragged into the deep sea, let her suffocate. When she woke up, she found herself lying on the sunshine coast. Her whole body seemed to blend with the calm and vast sea water, light and transparent.


    The next day, everyone stayed in the villa for another day. The men discussed their major affairs together, and Su fan was taken by Qin Dongyang''s woman to have a massage.


    At the end of last year, it was a major event for the business community in Jiangning province that the shares of Chenggong group of the Zheng family were sold and the industry was acquired. After reporting Zhao Qiming, Zheng Han became a tainted witness and was restricted by the public security organs, while the whole industry of the Zheng family was rapidly decomposed. Zheng family has been operating in Jiangning province for many years, involving in real estate, mineral and other fields. Zheng Han began to sell off his business before he denounced Zhao Qiming. He has already deposited part of his money into his U.S. account for his father''s medical expenses and his family''s daily expenses. Now most of his assets have not been sold. These assets are likely to be involved in corruption, and some of them have been frozen by the bank. It is not easy to acquire Zheng''s industry. Qin Dongyang and the stout man surnamed Yan all got involved in the matter, but they didn''t go well. Swallowing Zheng''s industry is a huge business opportunity for them.


    In addition to how to digest Zheng''s industry as soon as possible, the personnel changes in the province in the new year are also the focus of attention.


    Sufan can''t guess what men are talking about.


    And time goes by.


    After staying in the villa for two nights, the people left and finished the first party of this year.


    Su fan returns to Yuncheng in Huo Shuqing''s car and comes to Xinlin garden where they live.


    During the holidays, hourly workers still come to clean the house. Su fan doesn''t have to do much cleaning work when he comes back. He and Huo Shuqing enjoy the last holiday together. The so-called last holiday is just one day.


    The new year has begun in the serious "holiday syndrome", but the appointment of Huo Shuqing has not yet come down.


    After the Spring Festival, the pace of spring has obviously accelerated. After several days of spring breeze, all things are booming.


    Su fan goes to work as usual. On weekends, he goes to Xinlin garden for two days to meet him. Usually I live in my own house, and I dare not let others find my secret.


    At the beginning of March, the appointment of Huo Shuqing finally took shape. The announcement of appointing Comrade Huo Shuqing as the Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee was officially posted on the website of the provincial and municipal organization department.


    Many people don''t know how many stories happened behind Huo Shuqing''s step, and those stories will never be known to outsiders.


    As the youngest deputy provincial cadre in the history of Jiangning Province, Huo Shuqing has won a lot of admiration and admiration. And his efforts during the period of acting as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee are obvious to all. However, after the drastic changes in Cloud City, Huo Shuqing still faces many problems. Publicity is just a new start for him, and there are more follow-up work, which can''t stop him at all.


    Many things often go wrong during the publicity period, and his opponents also understand this truth.


    So, on the day after the announcement, a letter reporting Huo Shuqing''s long-term improper relationship with his female subordinates was placed directly on the desk of Jiang Zhengdong, director of the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    The purpose of publicity is to let people express their opinions. Although most of the time it is only a form of organization, there are not a few people who are good at using this form of organization.


    When Jiang Zhengdong looked at the letter, he thought about how to deal with it. If you turn a blind eye, you can''t do it. After all, this report letter was not received by the office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, but by himself. If we want to investigate and deal with this matter, the appointment of Huo Shuqing will be very important����


    Not to mention his personal contacts with Huo Shuqing, after the drastic changes in the officialdom of Jiangning province and Yuncheng City at the end of the year, this kind of infighting happened before the new secretary of the municipal Party committee took office. At the first standing committee of the new year, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the governor pointed out that the provincial leaders should pay more attention to unity and less division, and focus on economic construction. The leader''s instruction is obviously a summary of the drastic change a year ago. However, now Huo Shuqing''s case is obvious!


    Reports made during the period of publicity, especially those made by provincial and ministerial leaders, must not be ignored, but must be dealt with. As for how to deal with it, let''s talk about it separately. Since we can''t turn a blind eye to it, we must do some investigation. Besides, Jiang Zhengdong sent people to know the situation of Su fan, the female subordinate mentioned in the report letter.


    Yes, the report letter clearly said: Huo Shuqing, the former mayor of Yuncheng City, and Su fan, the female subordinate of Yuncheng Foreign Affairs Office, have long maintained an abnormal relationship between men and women, and use their power to provide benefits for women surnamed su. The letter pointed out that Huo Shuqing directly affected Su fan''s promotion in violation of regulations and helped Su fan transfer his job. However, there is no evidence that Huo Shuqing and Sufan live together in the report letter, and even the photos of them appearing together are not provided.


    Jiang Zhengdong personally reported to Qin Chunming about the report letter with insufficient evidence.


    Qin Chunming frowned and closed his eyes.


    "Secretary Qin, I sent someone to check this Sufan. If secretary Liu wants to hide this, I''m afraid -- "Jiang Zhengdong said.


    Secretary Liu, secretary Liu!


    Liu Huajun, the first deputy secretary of the CPC Jiangning Provincial Committee, is closely related to Cong Tienan and Zhao Qiming. And this report letter was also sent by Liu Huajun to Jiang Zhengdong.


    "However, if this matter breaks out," Jiang Zhengdong added, looking at the secretary.


    "First, you should send someone to make a secret investigation to verify the things mentioned in the letter and see if there is such a thing. That group of people will not miss this opportunity, even disgusting people will be disgusted once. " Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, I know." Jiang Zhengdong road.


    "You know what else to do. Just report to me in time. " Qin Chunming said, Jiang Zhengdong nodded.


    "You go out and call Jianfeng in." Qin Chunming said that Jiang Zhengdong got up and went out.


    Qin Chunming closed his eyes and sat on the sofa.


    "Secretary Qin -" Qi Jianfeng pushed the door in and asked.


    "You call Shuqing and ask him to come to my house in the evening." Qin Chunming.


    Qi Jianfeng turned a circle in his heart and answered.


    When Huo Shuqing received Qi Jianfeng''s call, he asked, "what''s the matter, do you know?"


    Qi Jianfeng shook his head and said, "Secretary Jiang of the Discipline Inspection Commission has just arrived. When I went in, the old man seemed not very happy." after a pause, Qi Jianfeng said, "you''d better have a preparation in mind. It''s just announced today."


    Huo Shu nodded. Qi Jianfeng''s conjecture was also a question in his mind. If you think about it carefully, Zhao Qiming and his gang have lost so miserably. How can they easily fall down after they have been operating in Jiangning province for many years? Even if Cong Tienan and Zhao Qiming are caught, the influence of that group can not be ignored. After all, there are still people on them, and vice secretary Liu of the provincial Party committee is also one of them. If he can succeed Zhao Qiming, they will not give up. They have been silent for some time, waiting for his appointment. If he can''t succeed, he can succeed Zhao Qiming. How can those people be reconciled? It''s impossible without finding something. But the question is, what are they looking for? What makes Secretary Qin ask him to talk at home? Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Of course, Su fan also saw the news about the appointment of Huo Shuqing on the website. It was spread all over the courtyard of the municipal government. No matter which table was talking about it during lunch in the canteen. She is really happy, happy for him from the bottom of her heart, even if she can''t work with him in the same upstairs.


    Huo Shuqing is going to be transferred to be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. When the office is empty, it must be filled in by one person. But now the mayor''s appointment has not come out. Huo Shuqing has to wait until the publicity period has passed and the official appointment documents come out before he leaves the municipal government office.


    However, after lunch back to the office, Sufan suddenly received a strange phone call, the call turned out to be Gao Lan!


    Gao Lan? How did she show up? How could she call again?


    "Are you free? I want to see you Gao Lan Road.


    See me? What do you want to see? Do you want to explain why you set me up?


    "Sorry, I don''t want to see you!" Su Fan said.


    "Sufan, don''t you want to know why you were taken to the security bureau?" Gao Lan Road.


    Su fan was stunned.


    Although it has been more than half a year since that time, the nightmare will always haunt her heart. She wants to forget and tries to forget����


    Why her? Why on earth?


    There are still many mysteries about it, and this one mentioned by Gao Lan is one of them. Since there is doubt, then go to solve it!


    "Well, where shall we meet?" Su fan asked.


    "You go out of the gate, cross the road and walk to your right hand. I''ll wait for you at the Shangdao coffee shop." Gao Lan finished and hung up.


    Sufan looked at the time. It''s 12:45. It''s more than an hour away from work.


    When she picked up her bag, she closed the door and left.


    Although it is already spring, but I don''t know how, the day before yesterday suddenly came a cold current, straight down from the Mongolian Plateau, half of the North instantly returned from spring to winter, the down jacket has been replaced and so on. As for the willow trees that just came out of the river, they are gone now.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 221

    The municipal government is on the Bank of the Shangqing river. The courtyard is OK, but as soon as we get out of the gate, the cold wind from the river swishes into the collar. Sufan quickly tied up his scarf and saw the right time to cross the zebra crossing quickly.


    There are many restaurants and entertainment places along the Bank of Shangqing river. Su fan and Yuan Ruixue have eaten and drunk coffee in that coffee shop before.


    Into the coffee shop, she saw Gao Lan sitting on the side of the river window waving to her, she quickly walked past.


    "What would you like to drink?" Gao Lan looks at her and asks.


    "Cappuccino." Su Fan said to the waiter.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Su fan carefully looks at Gao Lan.


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. Gao Lan doesn''t have the arrogant and domineering feeling before. Although she is still wearing makeup, she lacks many beautiful styles.


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time," she said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore." Gao Lan said, "let''s get back to business."


    Su fan looks at Gao Lan.


    "Last time you did that, it was really my idea. 1 Gao Lan stirred the coffee with a spoon and stared at Su fan.


    Su fan is silent.


    "They say they want to find someone who can pull mayor Huo into the water. They plan to start with Feng Jihai, but Feng Jihai, like mayor Huo, can''t get hold of him. At that time, I thought of you. The relationship between you and Feng Jihai is well known in the municipal government. So, I said to start from you -- "Gao Lan said," you must want to know why they did what I suggested later? Although I mentioned the matter, those people are not fools. As a woman, I can''t decide such a thing. It''s another person who made them decide to catch you


    "Who?" Su fan asked.


    Gao Lan smile, did not answer her, but said: "at that time, that person''s words let me understand why you can go so smoothly." Then Gao Lan said, "the man said that you were promoted after working in the Environmental Protection Bureau for one year, and then you suddenly went from the countryside of tuoxian county to the Foreign Affairs Office of the municipal government, which was all inspired by Mayor Huo. Only if we catch you can we hold mayor Huo back! So, there is the following thing. However, after your accident, mayor Huo''s behavior, though not unusual, was also somewhat abnormal. After that time, they were more sure that there was a certain relationship between you and mayor Huo, and Feng Jihai was just a cover for mayor Huo


    Su fan''s hands unconsciously grasped the belt of the bag and trembled.


    Who, in the end, has grasped the trend of her and Huo Shuqing so early? If it was so early - could it be said that the development behind her and Huo Shuqing had been discovered by them?


    Oh, my God!


    In her heart, the whole person was eroded by fear.


    Gao Lan looks at Su fan like this, smiles and takes a sip from the cup, while Su fan''s coffee is also brought up at this time.


    "Later, they wanted to catch the secret between you and mayor Huo, so they sent someone to follow you and mayor Huo. I don''t know whether they have your evidence or not, but if you do, it will be sooner or later for them to catch you, "said Gao Lan.


    "Why do you say that to me?" Su fan interrupts Gao Lan and asks.


    "I don''t know. Well, maybe I don''t want those people to have a good time! If they''re better, I''m done. So, from this point of view, we are on the same boat, said Gao Lan.


    Su fan knows the relationship between Gao Lan and Cong Tienan, and knows that she is the key witness in the case of Cong Tienan and Qin Zhang.


    "I thought they would drag mayor Huo into the water at the time of the accident, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t move at all. Until today, "Gao Lan stopped and glanced at Su fan," Mayor Huo''s appointment is being publicized today, isn''t it? Today is a good time for them. During the publicity period, if they expose your relationship -- "


    Sufan''s hand shaking with coffee spilled out of the cup.


    "You should understand what mayor Huo will do if it is revealed." Gao Lan said calmly.


    Sufan slowly puts down the coffee cup and stares at Gao Lan.


    "Who is that man?"


    Gao Lan listens to her so to ask, lips slightly up, looking at Su fan.


    Ear, is still the soft to the bone of the music, if it is in peacetime, Sufan will feel that such music is to enjoy, and now����


    She has been sitting in her seat, and has no idea when Gao Lan will leave.


    What if it''s like what Gao Lan said? She and Huo Shuqing have been together for such a long time, living together and traveling. No matter which time they take photos, it''s hard to tell!


    At this time, Sufan, although she did not know that she and Huo Shuqing had been reported, was already at a loss. She didn''t react until Shao Ruixue called. However, after hanging up the phone, she couldn''t remember what Shao Ruixue had just said to her.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it''s time to go to work.


    I hope, I hope, Gao Lan is just alarmist! I wish those people didn''t catch anything! I wish, I wish those people would stop!


    Although he knew that he was just deceiving himself, Su fan didn''t know what to do. Maybe, she should tell Huo Shuqing what Gao Lan told her, but today he just started to publicize, if he met with him, wouldn''t it be a self accusation?


    Hold it for a while. Call him in the evening.


    To the unit, Sufan''s heart can not be quiet.


    In the evening, Huo Shuqing went to Qin Chunming''s home. As Qin Yifei returned to Rongcheng to start a business, Xu Menghua was not at ease. After the Spring Festival, he stayed in Rongcheng and did not return to Yuncheng with Qin Chunming. Therefore, when Huo Shuqing came to Qin Chunming''s home, only Qi Jianfeng and his nanny aunt were there.


    "Shuqing, come to the study." Qin Chunming said that Huo Shuqing got up and went to the study. Qi Jianfeng picked up the table and found out the Secretary''s wine to prepare for dinner. Qin Chunming likes to drink, but now he is old and his wife and children won''t let him drink, so he has to drink two cups to relieve his hunger during dinner.


    Entering the study, Qin Chunming picked up an envelope on his desk and handed it to Huo Shuqing.


    "You open it and have a look at Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and opened the envelope. When he read the contents of the letter, he was completely shocked.


    He should have expected this step long ago. How could those people make him succeed? It''s out of the question not to look for trouble for him. But why is it? Why Sufan?


    Qin Chunming took a look at Huo Shuqing and said, "is this letter a false accusation or is it true?"


    Study, into a quiet.


    Huo Shuqing''s hand, holding the two pieces of A4 paper, eyes stopped on it, for a long time did not move.


    "I knew they would look for trouble, but I didn''t think they found it." Qin Chunming said, "normally, according to your character, I shouldn''t worry about this letter, but I have to worry about the situation of you and sun man in the recent year."


    Huo Shuqing understands that he knows very well that Qin Chunming is for his own good. It is Qin Chunming''s guidance that he can go to this day. Now that such a thing has happened, I''m afraid Qin Chunming is more worried than him. After all, he was recommended by Qin Chunming. In order to succeed him as secretary of the municipal Party committee, Huo Shuqing knows how much relationship Qin Chunming used and how much effort he spent. Because of this, he����


    After a moment of silence, Huo Shuqing looked up at Qin Chunming sitting on another sofa on the side.


    "Secretary Qin, what this letter says is true. I, I am really with Su fan, and --" Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Qin Chunming took a look at him and closed his eyes.


    "Nothing else. I just need to know whether it''s true or not." Qin Chunming said quietly, "it seems that they don''t have any definite evidence yet. If they have any, they will send it together. In this case, the key lies in the woman you are talking about. The Commission for Discipline Inspection will officially start the investigation tomorrow. At that time, the woman will be called to inquire. As long as she doesn''t admit it, there won''t be any problem. " Qin Chunming looked at him and said, "is she trustworthy?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Yeah, how can Sufan not be trusted? She went through such an unimaginable experience in the Security Bureau, and she didn''t give him away. How can she let their affairs out now?


    "Then I won''t worry." Qin Chunming said, "no matter what''s going on between you and her, it''s better to be more restrained in the near future."


    "Yes, I know, Secretary Qin!" Huo Shuqing responded.


    "But do you think it''s not that simple?" Qin Chunming said, "the report letter was sent to Jiang Zhengdong by Liu Huajun. If it''s just to add to the chaos, why let Liu Huajun do it? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Liu Huajun to show up


    "Yes, I think so. They should be able to guess that Sufan won''t say the answer they want. In this way, they seem too stupid to do so. Even if it were reported, there would be no result. It''s not what they want to see! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    "In this world, where is the airtight wall?" Qin Chunming sighed.


    Qin Chunming knows how cautious and careful Huo Shuqing is in his life. Huo Shuqing will never let others catch the evidence for such a thing. But the problem is that since those people can come up with it, there must be a way out. What we can''t think of now is more terrible.


    After dinner, Huo Shuqing went home. Because of Xu Menghua''s absence, Qi Jianfeng lives in Qin Chunming''s home and takes care of him at any time. When Huo Shuqing leaves, Qin Chunming asks Qi Jianfeng, "Huo Shuqing has a woman outside. Do you know that?"


    Qi Jianfeng nodded and said, "a few days ago, we went out to play together for two days. I saw you."


    Qin Chunming looked at Qi Jianfeng. Qi Jianfeng said hastily, "it seems that Shuqing is serious."


    "Seriously? Does he want to divorce sun man or something? " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I don''t know. However, I feel that he is very interested in that girl. It''s not as simple as playing Qi Jianfeng said, "as for him and sun man, after sun man''s accident last time, it seems that they are very indifferent."


    Qin Chunming sighed and said: "this boy, he is always careful. The key time is when this mess happens. 1 Qi Jianfeng doesn''t speak�� What''s that woman for? " Qin Chunming. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 222

    Yes, it is precisely because Huo Shuqing is too careful at ordinary times that being exposed now makes people full of doubts.


    Qi Jianfeng sat upright and said, "it''s from the Foreign Affairs Office of the municipal government. He''s 25 years old. He''s from Xiangshui."


    Qin Chunming laughed and said nothing.


    How can Huo Shuqing be so stupid? What kind of office romance?


    "Do you remember the time when a staff member of the municipal government was taken away by Yuncheng Security Bureau?" Qi Jianfeng said.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the one Zeng Quan intervened in?" Qin Chunming asked.


    That''s what happened. Due to Zeng Quan''s intervention, Yao Xilin stood with him, although he didn''t like the current situation, although he knew that Yao Xilin was the sharp sword hanging over his head by Shang Shuan.


    "Yes, it was Sufan who was taken away by the security bureau that time!" Qi Jianfeng finished, looking at Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    He remembers that, the girl who insisted in the Security Bureau and would rather suffer from torture than drag Huo Shuqing into the water! At that time, after hearing the report, he was deeply shocked. I didn''t expect that there were such people in this era? I can''t believe it!


    Now, he learned that the girl was only 25 years old! Twenty five years old, 14 years younger than Huo Shuqing. It''s really, really small!


    For a long time, the living room was so quiet that it seemed that even the sound of small fish bubbling in the aquarium could be heard.


    "So they were together then?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Maybe! If it wasn''t for that reason, I''m afraid that girl wouldn''t be able to hold her back! " Qi Jianfeng said.


    Qin Chunming said nothing and sighed deeply.


    What''s next? This Huo Shuqing, unexpectedly unknowingly made this kind of thing! However, maybe it is Huo Shuqing who can make a little girl fight to protect him? How can a little girl be able to handle the means of the security bureau?


    Now, once this happens, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection and the organization department will take action??????


    After thinking about it, Qin Chunming asked Qi Jianfeng to take his mobile phone and make a call����


    "Chief, yes, it''s me?"??? There''s some trouble here Qin Chunming said to the person on the other side of the phone that he reported what happened on the day of publicity to the chief.


    "Zeng Yuanjin, didn''t you say that?" Asked the chief.


    "Not yet! I''ll report to you first, "said Qin Chunming.


    "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on it, and you should try your best to make it clear. However, when Zeng yuan enters there, you can call him and tell him. " The chief said.


    "Yes, I see!" Qin Chunming.


    Hang up the phone, Qin Chunming and to the Ministry of Li Shangshu Zeng Yuanjin called in the past.


    However, Shangshu''s attitude is obviously not as patient as that of the chief. After listening to what Qin Chunming said, he said directly, "you promise me how clean he is and how he can''t find trouble. Today, this mess happened as soon as the announcement was made!"


    "If you are really looking for trouble, who can guarantee that there is nothing wrong with you?" Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find a way." Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    His wife, Luo Wenyin, brought a glass of water and said, "look at you. What are you angry about? Take the medicine quickly! If you go on like this, you can''t lower your blood pressure by taking any medicine


    Zeng Yuanjin took the pill from his wife, threw it into his mouth, drank and swallowed.


    After drinking the medicine, Zeng Yuanjin calls Yao Xilin in front of his wife and asks if Yao Xilin knows what Qin Chunming said. Yao Xilin had long known that Qin Chunming would look for Zeng Yuanjin, and Zeng Yuanjin would definitely call him and ask him, so after seeing the report letter, he sent someone to understand the things mentioned in the letter.


    Listening to Yao Xilin finish, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    "Since it''s the person mentioned by elder brother Chunming, just ask him directly. Why do you want to ask Yao Xilin again?" Luo Wenyin sat beside her husband, opened the book and looked at it.


    "Qin chunmingti''s person, can he not protect his short comings?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "if he had told me the possible trouble, would I have asked Yao Xilin? Obviously that person''s promotion is a problem. Well, now -- "


    "You, think of everything from your point of view. From another angle, who is not clear about the relationship between you and brother Chunming? You know that, but you still need to support Yao Xilin. Can brother Chunming feel comfortable? Replace you with him, what do you think? Now that something has happened, you two are open to make it clear. You discuss how to solve it, but you have to ask Yao Xilin. If elder brother Chunming knows, "Luo Wenyin said patiently.


    "You just think that I''m so thoughtful. How much do you know about what Qin Chunming did behind my back?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "in the future, you should say less about our affairs."


    "Do you think I like to talk?" said Luo Wenyin, continuing to read.


    "By the way, when will quan''er come back?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "You forget that next Tuesday is the death day of elder sister Ye. Quan''er and I called to say that he would come back in time. How about you, can you go this year? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Say it again!" Zeng Yuanjin got up and went to the bathroom.


    And at this time, Sufan in his rented house, with a mobile phone constantly walking on the ground, how to talk with Huo Shuqing? How to put it?


    The mobile phone rang. It was his number, but before she could answer it, she heard a knock on the door.


    She quickly walked over, but from the cat''s eye, there was no one.


    Strange!


    However, as soon as he turned around, the knock began again.


    She could not help but be a little afraid and quickly opened the door.


    There was no one outside, but there was a box on the ground.


    In the evening, who will����


    She thought so, but still squatted down and looked down, but saw that "Su fan Qinqi" was written on the box.


    For me? It shouldn''t be a bomb! She thought, picked up the box and went into the room.


    And the ringtone has stopped.


    She pulled Huo Shuqing back, took out the scissors and began to cut the tape on the box.


    "What did you do just now?" He asked.


    "I took a package, and I don''t know who sent it!" She said, the box also opened, there is a plastic bag inside, she took a look.


    What is this?


    Bloody, for a while����


    "Hi -" she threw the bag out and backed back in horror.


    What? What''s that?


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing suddenly sat up.


    "Hand, hand --" she stammered, her lips trembling, but she could not speak.


    The plastic bag, like a devil, gave her a ferocious light.


    "What''s the matter, girl? What hand? What happened to the hands? " Huo Shuqing quickly got out of bed, ready to change clothes to go to her place.


    This midnight, she suddenly so afraid, how can he rest assured? Even if there is a stalker outside now, he will go!


    Su fan felt that the nerves in his ears began to ache. He couldn''t hear any sound.


    She seems to have known what was in the plastic bag, but who was such a prank at night?


    At the thought of this, her fear was dispelled by a kind of anger. She quickly walked to the box and took out an envelope.


    Wow, a few photos fell out.


    She picked it up and had a look����


    Mobile phone and photos, all fell on the ground, and the mobile phone, was broken into several pieces, the battery fell out.


    That''s a picture of my brother. My brother, my brother was caught!


    She quickly squatted down, picked up all the photos and looked at them carefully.


    His brother''s expression of pain, he said����


    There is a picture of my younger brother being held down and someone holding a knife trying to cut it down. In one, the knife is falling on my brother''s hand. In another photo, my brother''s severed finger appears in the photo.


    Oh, my God. Is that what''s in that plastic bag����


    All of a sudden, the stomach began to roll up, she covered her mouth, rushed into the bathroom, lying on the sink, vomiting, but nothing.


    What''s going on? How����


    She couldn''t figure out how she could do it herself����


    There is no time for her to digest all this. She has to find Huo Shuqing. No matter who the person is, she must find Huo Shuqing to find her brother.


    She tried to install the mobile phone again, and all the functions were normal. As soon as she pressed Huo Shuqing''s number, the mobile phone rang.


    Call number can not be displayed!


    Is it����


    Her intuition told her that she had to answer the call at the moment, or she would lose her first clue.


    Despite being overwhelmed by accident and fear, she managed to calm herself and answer the phone.


    "Is it Sufan?" The other side''s voice is hoarse, it sounds very scary.


    Knowing that there was only herself in the room, she looked around in horror, as if there was a devil hiding in a corner of the room.


    "It''s me, you, you are -" she interrupted before she asked.


    "Are you satisfied with the present?" The other side laughed.


    It''s the devil''s laughter, the same from hell.


    "What are you doing? Where''s my brother? " She asked.


    "Your brother is in my hand. That finger is a gift. As long as you do as I say, I''ll let your brother go. Otherwise, I''ll give you the rest of your brother next time! " The other''s gloomy voice ran into her ears.


    "You, what do you want me to do?" Su fan was very scared.


    "You go to the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection and take the initiative to report the relationship between you and Huo Shuqing. If I don''t get the news of you going to the Commission for discipline inspection before dark tomorrow, I will give you one ear of your brother first, and then I will chop off his foot before dark every day. Anyway, there are many things he can take from him. We can discuss them slowly! "


    what? Huo Shuqing? Commission for Discipline Inspection? Could it be said that the man who arrested his brother was - "my brother, I want to talk to my brother." Su Fan said. A moment later, she heard her brother crying and pleading�� What about? Our deal is fair, isn''t it. The night is unfathomable. Sufan hung up the phone and picked up the plastic bag on the ground that he had thrown away. He was cold all over. What should we do? What should I do? It''s useless. It''s really useless! What else can she do in this world? It implicates Huo Shuqing and his younger brother. Without her, they would not have had an accident. Huo Shuqing would not have been caught by those people, and his younger brother would not have had an accident! There was a quick knock on the door. She turned her head slowly and looked to the door. Who, who would it be? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 223

    The knock continued. Sufan didn''t dare to open the door, but his cell phone rang again. It was his number.


    "Open the door," he said.


    She threw away her cell phone and rushed to the door. The moment the door opened, she jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Huo Shuqing put his arm around her and went into the door and asked, "darling, I''m not afraid. I''m here, I''m not afraid


    Sufan wept silently in his arms, and the whole person was shaking.


    Suddenly, she pushed him away, looking frightened.


    "You, what are you doing here?" She looked a little dazed. "Go, go, if they find out --"


    He pressed her shoulders, looked at her face with fear, and said, "what''s the matter? They? What are you talking about? "


    Huo Shuqing knows that the Commission for Discipline Inspection has not disclosed the fact that he was reported. Su fan, how does she know?


    She didn''t answer. Her eyes were fixed on the small paper box on the table. Huo Shuqing followed her eyes����


    In the night, she sat in Huo Shuqing''s car and was taken back to Xinlin garden by him. But all the way, she was in a trance. Huo Shuqing helped her undress and lay on the bed with her in his arms.


    At this time, he should not meet her again, but how could he have the heart to leave her alone?


    The night passed quickly.


    The next morning, the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection announced the report on Huo Shuqing, and began to send people to investigate the matter. Su fan instantly became a well-known figure in the municipal government. Many people have doubts about this, but who can say it clearly? When Huo Shuqing was questioned by the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, Su fan was also taken to the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    That afternoon, it came out that Su fan confessed that there was some ambiguous relationship between her and Huo Shuqing. She admitted that Huo Shuqing was responsible for her transfer to the municipal government. As for the others, she did not recognize them. At this time, there seems to be some progress, but there seems to be no progress. Huo Shuqing just helped Sufan transfer from tuoxian county to the municipal government, but he didn''t intervene in Sufan''s promotion. Moreover, Su fan confessed that she was transferred to the municipal government by her friend Huo Shuqing, who did not know she was in tuoxian county at that time. As for the extent of the affair, whether she lived together or not, she denied that she lived in a rented house, and her bank accounts were clean, without any doubt. If what she and Huo shuhalal said in the report letter is an abnormal relationship between men and women, why is there no evidence so far?


    From the Commission for Discipline Inspection, Su fan did not go back to the unit, but called Shao Ruixue, who took Luo Yuhui''s new house. In the rented house, there was a night''s fright. She did not dare to go back to Zhu''s house alone any more. In her afternoon confession, she said that she had not received any financial support from Huo Shuqing. After that, how could she go back to his house?


    Luo Yuhui and Shao Ruixue have been living in the new house since they got it. Shao Ruixue occasionally used to live for a few nights. After the Spring Festival, Luo Yuhui went to the United States for further study, and the house was empty.


    Su fan told Shao Ruixue about this time, and Shao Ruixue was shocked.


    "Then what? If you said that to the Discipline Inspection Commission, will Zijie be in danger? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "it should be OK for the moment. He has sent someone to look for it. Now, he can only drag it like this."


    Shao Ruixue hugs Su fan and says nothing. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xueer, I --" said Su fan.


    "It''s OK. Since uncle Huo said that, you''ll listen to his arrangement. Zijie, Zijie will be fine." Shao Ruixue comforted.


    "I believe him, but what about Huo Shuqing? As soon as I confess, he -- "


    "Xiao Fan, I don''t know what the result will be if you say so much, but as far as I''m concerned, if you want to trace the extramarital affair, what you said should not constitute evidence. How does that degree count as extramarital affairs? Uncle Huo is right. You just admit that you have an affair and love each other. It''s not against the law, is it? And uncle Huo didn''t do anything for you. is it? Don''t think about anything now. Cooperate with the investigation. Uncle Huo and Zijie will be fine! " Shaoruixue road.


    "The person who caught Zijie said that he would give me news tonight. I haven''t got a call now. Is something wrong?" Su Fan said.


    How does Shao Ruixue understand this? How can she understand that things have come to this stage?


    Su Fan said, looking at Shao Ruixue, sighed deeply and said, "I''m sorry, Xueer, you''re so worried."


    "Why do you say that? We are good sisters. I can''t do anything. The only thing I can do now is to be with you. " Said, Shao Ruixue took Su fan''s hand, "Xiaofan, you must be strong, this time absolutely can''t fall down, must hold on to the last, understand? When Uncle Huo saves Zijie, you have to turn over the case for uncle Huo. Do you understand? "


    Su fan nodded.


    This night, she didn''t fall asleep. She always felt that her mobile phone was ringing, but it didn''t move all night. Is it okay tonight?


    At dawn, Su fan goes back to work. Shao Ruixue drives her to work, and makes an appointment to pick her up at night and go back to her new home


    Watching Shao Ruixue''s car leave, Su fan walks into the municipal government compound.


    She tried to calm herself and put all her energy into her work, but Zijie didn''t go down at all. How could her heart settle down? Even if Zijie is not his own brother, she is also a relative who grew up with him. Moreover, her parents are just like Zijie. If Zijie has any problems, how can she afford to adopt her parents?


    And Huo Shuqing didn''t call today.


    Another day passed, and Su fan was waiting anxiously and uneasily.


    That night, Shao Ruixue took Su fan home. On the way home, they had some dinner at random. When they got home, they sat together and watched TV.


    After nine o''clock, Shao Ruixue suddenly said: "Xiaofan, let''s go out for a while


    "What for?" Su fan asked.


    "Let''s go, let''s get some air." Shao Ruixue said with a smile and pushed Su fan out of the door.


    The car, all the way out of the community, Sufan did not pay attention to where to go, until Shao Ruixue parked the car in a community.


    Shangqing Jiayuan?


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Come on, uncle Huo wants to see you. He just sent me a text message saying that he would send you here. If you are here, it should be safe. I will accompany you up." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan got out of the car, looked up at the tall building, and walked in hand with Shao Ruixue.


    "Thank you, Cher


    "Don''t say this word in the future, or I''ll never finish with you." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Elevator stopped, two people went to the door of the house, Shao Ruixue rang the doorbell, soon, the door opened.


    "Xiaoxue, come in quickly!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, uncle Huo, let''s talk and I''ll go back." Shao Ruixue smiles and says to Su fan, "Xiaofan, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. When I finish, Shao Ruixue and Huo Shuqing wave goodbye and walk into the elevator.


    After closing the door, Huo Shuqing hugs Sufan tightly and sits on the sofa with her.


    She didn''t say a word. She just held his neck and looked at him.


    His face, on her cheek.


    "Why are you so careless? If we''re targeted, we don''t know. " She looked up at him carefully.


    Somehow, seeing him tonight, Su fan suddenly felt a deep sadness in his heart, as if he was going to lose him soon. Such sadness, I do not know is from his guilt, or fear of the immediate.


    "Silly girl," he sighed and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all me. If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t - I''m sorry!" She sobbed in a low voice.


    Huo Shuqing released her and raised his hand to gently wipe the tears on her face.


    "I''m sorry? What''s wrong with you? I didn''t go out and hook up with another man! " He said that the latter sentence made her smile. But, after an instant, she wept silently.


    "If you want to say I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. I''m the one who implicated you and your brother and made your brother --" he said. As soon as he talked about his brother, Sufan suddenly felt a deep pain.


    "Don''t worry, there will be your brother''s whereabouts soon. I will double compensate him for what he suffered for me, Huo Shuqing!" He combed her long hair and said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to. Really, I --"


    "What I should do is not to run away. You believe me, will you? " He held her palm and looked at her. Su fan nodded.


    "When we get married in the future, I will treat your adoptive parents as my own parents and your younger brother as my younger brother. If you want to find your biological parents, I will also go with you." He said.


    Su fan closed her eyes, tears gushed from her eyes and nodded.


    She believed him. How could she not believe him?


    The two men nestled up to each other on the sofa, silent.


    And a mobile phone ring broke the silence, so fan immediately got up and went to the porch to get his mobile phone.


    Or to point no display!


    A chill swept over her, and fear came.


    Huo Shuqing saw that she didn''t move for a long time. He got up and quickly walked over. He took her cell phone from her hand, hissed her and pressed the hands-free button.


    It''s still the husky man''s voice.


    "Sufan, you still didn''t listen to me. Do you want your brother to have something less?"


    Huo Shuqing took her shoulder.


    "I have admitted to the Discipline Inspection Commission. Why don''t you let my brother go?" Su fan summoned up his courage and said.


    "Your confession has no killing effect on Huo Shuqing! Tomorrow, you go to the Discipline Inspection Commission and say that Huo Shuqing accepted bribes in your name. I will send the bank card to your unit tomorrow, and you can take it directly to the Discipline Inspection Commission. Sufan, if you dare to play tricks again this time, I''ll kill your brother. 1 with that, he hung up.


    Su fan no matter how "hello hello" call, has no answer. Turning her head, she looked at Huo Shuqing, only to find that he was deep in thought. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 224

    "What to do? Will they get me a card? " She asked.


    "How do they know that your confession in the Discipline Inspection Commission is not lethal?" Huo Shuqing said while thinking.


    "When they called that night, they said that they would know whether I had confessed in the Commission for Discipline Inspection. So -- "Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "the inquiry of the Discipline Inspection Commission is confidential. How can it be leaked? Unless, among the people who came into contact with your notes, there was a mole. " He suddenly realized, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    "What?" She didn''t understand at all.


    "Your brother has been saved, girl 1. He patted her on the shoulder and immediately went to the tea table, picked up the mobile phone and pressed out a name.


    "Secretary Jiang, it''s me. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''ve learned something about it???" Huo Shuqing told Jiang Zhengdong, Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, that Su fan''s younger brother was kidnapped and injured, that Su fan was forced to give perjury and that the result of the inquiry was leaked.


    In the living room, Huo Shuqing and Jiang Zhengdong exchange views on the phone. Su fan gets up to make tea for him and sits quietly.


    Although Huo Shuqing has arranged for Liao Jingsheng, deputy director of the provincial public security department, to send someone to secretly search for Su Zijie''s whereabouts, all the things in the box Su fan received the night before yesterday were handed over to Liao Jingsheng, but after two days, Su Zijie was still not found. Now there are leaks within the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and there are threats to witnesses. We must pay attention to them. Huo Shuqing believes that it''s time to poke things out. Deliberately planting and framing provincial and ministerial officials, no matter who is involved, will not be easy. Those who framed him, it''s time for an end!


    Jiang Zhengdong, who got Huo Shuqing''s report, immediately told Qin Chunming the news.


    Su fan didn''t know what they were laying out, but the trees wanted to be quiet and the wind was not enough. I''m afraid there would be another wave in Jiangning province.


    "Tomorrow, when you get the bank card, call me. I''ll send someone to trace it. Then you go to the Discipline Inspection Commission and give an account according to what they said tonight." Huo Shuqing took Sufan''s hand and said.


    "But what if it''s a trap? Can''t you get away with it? " She interrupted and asked.


    "Don''t worry. Secretary Jiang already knows the situation. He will arrange it secretly. What you have to do now is to stabilize those people and ensure the safety of your brother. As long as you find his whereabouts, everything can be overthrown. Do you understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, I understand. I''ll go to the Discipline Inspection Commission tomorrow."


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and said nothing.


    "Qing, do you think it will pass safely this time?" She asked.


    "Yes," he said, kissing her on the forehead.


    Will it? He''s not sure. Even if the report is over, what will happen to his appointment is still unknown. But he can''t tell her, otherwise����


    Take a step to calculate a step, a lot of things, are human can''t do!


    At night, lying in his arms, Sufan is full of warmth. It seems that his arms can isolate this terrible world, make her feel at ease and make her happy!


    Early the next morning, Shao Ruixue came to pick up Su fan on time. Su fan knows how hard it is for a person who often goes to work to get up early, and Xueer has changed her habits for her sake!


    At the office, everything was as usual. Sure enough, at nine o''clock, Sufan received an express package with a bank card and a note on it with the password of the card. Su fan immediately calls Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing sends Feng Jihai to investigate the income and expenditure of this card to see if he has saved a sum of money a few months ago as he thought. Indeed, the bank''s feedback confirmed his conjecture.


    This is a long planned plot, which started when Huo Shuqing didn''t know it.


    Su fan went to the provincial Commission for discipline inspection according to Huo Shuqing''s instructions and handed in the bank card. When people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection asked how much money was in it and when it was collected, she couldn''t answer. It seems that there is something wrong with her behavior, which is also the arrangement of Huo Shuqing. Before finally overthrowing all the confessions, Su fan''s ambiguous explanation is the most appropriate.


    Time goes on day by day. Su fan and Huo Shuqing have never seen each other since they met in Shangqing Jiayuan that night. The investigation between them seems to be in a dilemma. Su fan doesn''t know what happened. However, on Saturday afternoon, the day after she handed in her bank card, she received a call from Huo Shuqing asking her to go to a ward of the first provincial hospital.


    When Su fan rushes over, he finds his brother Su Zijie lying in the ward. His eyes were covered with gauze, his body and face were injured.


    "Doctor, doctor, my brother, what''s the matter? What happened to his eyes? " Brother is still asleep, Sufan asked the doctor.


    "He has been in the underground closed environment for a long time, and can''t accept the light stimulation, otherwise it will cause blindness, so now he has to cover his eyes, and he can completely remove it after he gets used to it for a day. We''ll have a further check then. As for the injury on the body, it has been dealt with, that is, the finger has been broken for too long, so it can''t be connected -- "the doctor explained.


    Su fan took his brother''s hand and Feng Jihai came in.


    "Director Feng!" Su fan stood up and wiped the tears from his face.


    "Drink some water." Feng Jihai handed her a bottle of soda and stood beside the hospital bed.


    "I just gave him some medicine to have a good rest. Don''t worry too much. Your younger brother is still young and has a good health foundation. He will be relieved after a good rest for a while! " Feng Jihai comforted.


    Su fan nodded.


    "It''s a finger, I''m afraid it''s --" Feng Jihai sighed.


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, mayor Huo will make good arrangements for your brother. He won''t suffer from this accident. When he wakes up, I''ll have a good talk with him. " Feng Jihai.


    "I don''t know if he will forgive me now," Su fan sighed.


    "Your brother will understand! Don''t blame yourself too much, or mayor Huo will feel bad in his heart! " Feng Jihai advised.


    "Well, I understand


    "It''s all arranged in the hospital. Your brother is still an important witness now. I''ve arranged for 24-hour protection and nursing work. Don''t be too tired." Feng Jihai said.


    "Thank you, director Feng," said Su fan.


    Feng Jihai shakes his head.


    At night, Su Zijie woke up, but his eyes were covered, and he could only see a shadow in front of him.


    "Zijie? What do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it for you? " Su fan asked.


    "Sister?" Su Zijie shouted.


    Su fan''s eyes are full of tears, and she can''t say a word. She thinks her younger brother will never talk to her again, and will never talk to her again!


    For a long time, two people did not say a word, just looked at each other through the gauze. Once upon a time, sister and brother also watched each other grow up together!


    The phone rings, suddenly.


    Su fan a Zheng, Zi Jie is here, should not have bad person to call her again?


    She quickly released Zijie''s hand, got up and went to the outside of the ward.


    This time Su Zijie was hospitalized, Huo Shuqing specially arranged a senior cadre ward for him.


    Call is a strange number, Sufan press answer, hear, is a familiar and strange voice����


    "Hey, Sufan


    This voice, isn''t it����


    Zeng Quan?


    "Zeng Quan? Is that you? " Her heart, suddenly a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    In these gloomy days, she was on guard against the hidden arrow and missed her relatives. So much pressure almost destroyed her appearance and spirit. The sudden appearance of his younger brother comforts Sufan, but at the same time, he is deeply filled with remorse. And Zeng Quan, a friend, who had known her for a short time, was the one who impressed her deeply. To hear his voice at this time, it was like the sound of nature to Su fan.


    There was a low laugh on the phone: "why, don''t you forget me? It''s sad that I came all the way to see you


    It''s really him!


    Su fan suddenly laughed, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Well, where are you? Hurry to invite me to dinner, maybe I can also consider let bygones be bygones. 1 Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    If it was normal, she would not hesitate to agree, but now, my brother just woke up����


    She looked at the inner door of the ward, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m in the first provincial hospital now, and you?"


    "Hospital?" Zeng Quan Leng next, "you, sick?"


    "It''s not me, it''s --" Su fan changed the topic and said, "where are you, I''ll go to you."


    "Oh," Zeng Quan looked out of the car window, the dark night sky, the flashing neon, "it''s OK, you wait for me in the hospital, I''ll call you when I get there. See you later. "


    After hanging up, Sufan sat on the sofa.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, he����


    I got up and went into the ward, only to find my brother asleep again. She then remembered what the doctor said, it was because of the use of sedatives, and the effect had not completely passed. I''m afraid it will be like this tonight!


    Tuck in the quilt for his younger brother. Sufan tells the nurse that he left his number to him and tells him to call her immediately if there is anything wrong with his younger brother.


    Zeng Quan''s phone hasn''t come yet, but Su fan has gone down the building of the inpatient department and walked slowly in the yard.


    The return of her younger brother is absolutely good news for her, which also means that the matter of Huo Shuqing can be almost over. However, her heart, there is no relaxed feeling.


    Is that strange? Why is that? Is there something wrong?


    A gust of wind, into her collar, she sneezed several times, standing under the tree, looking at the side of the road that emits dim yellow light of the street lamp, very cold.


    In front of a small supermarket, she went to buy a bottle of hot milk, inserted the pipe, and stood by the pillar of the street lamp drinking milk. Maybe because of the milk, she felt warm.


    The mobile phone rang, she took out a look, is Zeng Quan!


    "I''m outside the main gate of the first provincial people''s hospital. A taxi with the license plate of Jiang a ^ * *" Tseng Chuen road�� OK, I''ll be right there. Just a moment Su Fan said, quickly return the milk bottle to the supermarket owner, ran to the front door, and soon found Zeng Quan walking towards her. She smiles and strides to him�� Thin -- "as soon as they met, they said in the same voice, and then couldn''t help laughing�� Come on, I''m hungry! " He said with a smile, patted her on the shoulder and went to the taxi to open the back door for her�� Thank you. 1 she smiles and gets into the car. When Zeng Quan sat up, she asked, "what do you want to eat?" He thought about it and said, "I''ve made a reservation in the hotel tonight. There''s a very good restaurant on the upper floor of that hotel. I''ve already called to make a reservation. Let''s go there."�� Good She looked at him with a smile and said, "where are you from? How long will you stay in Yuncheng? " He said with a smile: "you don''t care about me at all. But Su fan just laughed and didn''t answer. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 225

    Zeng Quan looked at her, and after a while he moved his eyes to the window.


    "Do you like it here?" He asked suddenly.


    She did not understand, looked at him, a moment later, replied: "I like it, and you?"


    "When I first came here, I didn''t have any special feeling. Er, if I compare it carefully, it''s more comfortable than the capital." He said with a smile.


    "A small place can''t be compared with a big city!" She said.


    "In fact, small places are also very good! I love being free. " He said.


    "Then don''t go, stay!" She looked at him and said.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t really want to keep me. I don''t want to keep me


    "No! I''m serious. You don''t believe me in this world! " Su Fan said.


    "How dare you say you didn''t cheat?" He asked with a smile.


    "Cut, no more!" She turned her head.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "OK, we''re here. Let''s get off." He said, took a piece of money from his wallet and gave it to the driver. He got out of the car and went to his luggage from the trunk.


    "You just got off the plane?" Su fan looked at the note on the trunk and asked.


    "Aunt, have you forgotten me at all! Don''t care about me at all. 1 Zeng Quan said, pulling the suitcase and walking towards the door of the hotel. Sufan quickly followed. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the famous hotel sign.


    "Brother, do you want to live in such a luxurious place?" She exclaimed.


    "Forgive me once! I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. 1 he said with a smile, took the room card and took Sufan''s arm to the elevator.


    "Well, you know what? I heard that the one in the five-star hotel is very beautiful! " In the elevator, he said suddenly.


    "What?" She asked.


    He laughs and whispers two words in her ear. Her face turns red immediately. Her eyes cut a layer on his face and turn away from him.


    From then until she got out of the elevator, she didn''t pay any attention to him. Zeng Quan quickly begged for mercy.


    "Well, well, aunt, I''m wrong. Why don''t you know how to tease at all?" He said.


    "Did you do that?" She said.


    But he couldn''t stop laughing and said, "let''s go. I''ll put my luggage and wash my face first. Let''s go to dinner. I''ll treat you as an apology, OK? You have a lot of money. Please forgive me? "


    Su fan looked at the big boy''s face in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing, but said, "I don''t want to go in. I''ll wait for you here."


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll eat you? " He said.


    "How dare you


    "Dare not dare, you are so fierce, not lovely at all, I don''t like it!" He said.


    "Thank you, thank you so much," she said.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "come on, you are such a beautiful girl standing at the elevator entrance of the hotel. Those men will think you are --"


    Remembering the two words he just said in his ear, Su fan immediately became alert.


    "That''s right, let''s go! I won''t hurt you He said with a smile, pushing Su fan to his room.


    After opening the door, Su fan was completely shocked. This five-star hotel is really extraordinary. However, his room is more expensive!


    Standing by the window, you can have a panoramic view of Cloud City at night.


    Zeng Quan put the suitcase into the dressing room. He saw her standing by the window, looking out and laughing. Then he went into the bathroom to wash his face. After a while, when Su fan turned back, he had changed his clothes and stood behind her.


    "How''s it going? Not bad! " He asked.


    She nodded.


    "Well, would you like to stay here tonight and watch it with me?" He stood beside her and asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. How did you get so ruffian?" Su Fan said.


    "Has it changed? I was like this! Or did you fall in love with me secretly before and see pan an in your eyes? " He asked with a bad smile.


    It has to be said that this guy is really attractive. When he was in the foreign affairs office, many of his colleagues liked him. But he always treated everyone with a distant attitude, only to her. His handsome face used to be a beautiful mask. He had no expression. Strangers were not close to him. Which female colleague dare to talk to him more? Who knows, he is now so skillful to say so many words that I don''t know how to measure?


    "Narcissism!" Su Fan said, "let''s go. Let''s have dinner. If we don''t go, the restaurant will be closed. As for your beautiful night, I''d better look for those beautiful things in the hotel to accompany you! "


    With that, she went to the door.


    Zeng Quan behind her smile, followed up, opened the door for her.


    "Ah, Sufan 1, on the way to the elevator, he called.


    "What?"


    "In the future, don''t follow men into hotel rooms. It''s very dangerous. Do you understand?" He said, Su fan looked at him and found that his eyes were rare and serious, so he pressed the down button of the elevator.


    "Didn''t you tell me I couldn''t wait for you in the elevator?" She said.


    "I''m the exception, other men can''t, otherwise, you don''t know how to die." Zeng Quan''s face is serious, and his way is not clear.


    Su fan is silent and walks into the elevator.


    There are only two of them in the elevator. The mirror shows them.


    Zeng Quan looked at the two people in the mirror, and a word "a pair of Bi Ren" suddenly appeared in his mind. At that moment, he couldn''t help laughing. How could he think so?


    "You''re right, I''m careless. I''ve been in such a mess recently that I can''t do anything - "she said, squeezing the strap of her handbag with both hands and lowering her head.


    He put his hand on her shoulder, patted it gently and said, "it''s OK. Everything will pass."


    She didn''t look at him. She bowed her head and nodded, but tears rolled in her eyes.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t see her face clearly. He thought about it and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late. His tone was heavy, and Su fan was shocked.


    When she looked up at him, his eyes seemed to be the look she had been familiar with. She quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes and laughed at him. She left his arms and said with a smile, "let''s go to dinner. I''m starving. I didn''t have dinner either."


    Zeng Quan Leng next, immediately smile, way: "you said before you are in the hospital, sick?"


    She shook her head, walked out of the elevator with him and said, "my brother is in the hospital. I''m with him. He''s not fully awake now. There''s a nurse there to take care of him first."


    He said, "Oh." in fact, he also heard about her brother''s kidnapping. From her face, she has been really haggard recently.


    At this point, the restaurant has few guests, but there is a special atmosphere.


    They are sitting in a window seat. Su fan looks around and suddenly feels like the restaurant where he and Huo Shuqing eat alone for the first time.


    "I''ve ordered in advance, let them make it earlier." Zeng Quan told the waiter that after serving the dishes, he explained to Su fan, "anyway, there is no spicy food. I can''t stand it any more. You can bear it. You should accompany me!"


    Sufan smiles. Unexpectedly, he still remembers her taste.


    "Don''t you start eating spicy too? Don''t you like it again? " She asked.


    "I''m almost fed up with eating spicy food all day long in Yunnan Province." He sighed.


    "Yunnan Province?" She looked at him in surprise.


    He nodded and took a sip of tea.


    "Oh, it''s really fun over there. Come and see me some other day?" He said with a smile.


    "No wonder you are so dark now. Are you basking there?" She asked.


    "Don''t hit me like that! Isn''t that a healthy complexion? " He touched his face and said with a smile, "foreigners are still basking like this! You don''t appreciate it. "


    Su fan smiles and says, "healthy skin color is like wheat color. You --" seeing him looking at himself against the glass wall, Su fan says, "you''re also very good. You were too white before."


    "I have white skin, not a white face. It''s a totally different concept." He said.


    "I didn''t say you''re a little white face. Don''t stand in line by yourself," said Su fan.


    Somehow, after meeting Zeng Quan tonight, her depressed mood a few days ago completely disappeared.


    Zeng Quan silent smile, showing white teeth, dark skin, lining the teeth more white.


    "How did you go to Yunnan Province? Are you coming back now? " She asked, saying, thinking of something, and said, "Oh, if it''s not convenient, don''t say it. You can''t break the discipline!"


    He had no idea what she was saying and asked, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What discipline? "


    Su fan thought about it and said, "you are not the Mr. Bond? "


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He soon laughed and said, "how do you think I am - Oh, I see. It''s OK. It''s not as exaggerated as you think. Let me show you a picture


    He said, took out his cell phone, found a picture, and handed her the phone.


    "I took this one morning at the top of the mountain. Isn''t it beautiful?" He asked.


    "Behind, is that snow mountain?" She asked.


    He nodded and said, "the mountain over there is very high and dangerous. It''s summer outside the mountain. When you enter the mountain, you can feel everything all year round. Look at the back, there are people and markets over there. Have you ever seen the fair? The people over there are still on the market


    "When I was a child, I went to the fair, which was very interesting. That day was just like the festival. Suddenly, there would be a lot of people on the street." She said.


    Looking at the people in various ethnic costumes in the photos, her heart is also much empty.


    "I''m in this place. It''s a county connecting Yunnan Province, western province and Myanmar. It''s close to Nujiang River. There are many ethnic minorities. You know what? People here -- "he said, and the food had been served one after another." can you guess how they calculate the date? I''ll give you three chances. If you get it right, you''ll go back after dinner. If you don''t get it right, you''ll stay and have a drink with me tonight. Guess it


    "How to calculate?" She did not understand, thought about it and said, "Gregorian calendar, lunar calendar, Tibetan calendar?" He shook his head, said: "well, three opportunities are used up, stay and drink with me."�� You''re playing with me on purpose, she said. She picked up chopsticks and began to eat. It''s an authentic hangbang restaurant. It seems that he still likes the taste, which is similar to that of Huo Shuqing. Su fan thought�� When did I do such a mean thing? " He laughed and gave her a bite of the dish. "Well, announce the correct answer: they use the zodiac to record the date! Zodiac 1 "you cheat me!" She said�� What are you doing? Isn''t the calendar we use Chinese characters, Arabic numerals and English? People over there, they will also draw the zodiac on such a calendar. For example, today is pig day, tomorrow is rat day, and the day after tomorrow is cow day. Then, when it comes to horse day and cattle day, we will go to the town market, which is called horse market or cattle market. " He said it seriously. She nodded and said, "you have a point. Anyway, I haven''t been there. I don''t know whether it''s true or not�� It doesn''t matter. Shall we go together some other day? Take you to experience the ethnic customs, he said with a smile. Su fan did not answer, but asked: "why did you suddenly go to Yunnan Province? How long are you going to stay there? " Zeng Quan just laughed and said: "maybe it will be more than a year. 1 how can he tell her that last time, in order to save her, he violated his father''s order and used the power of Jiangning province. Later, he was sent to the border of Yunnan Province as punishment by his father? To that poor and backward wilderness? How can he tell her that in Yunnan Province for such a long time, he also wanted to call her, but he was worried that her father would know and make her in trouble. Moreover, she already had another person in her heart - you can search Baidu for "Uncle chat about jiutao novels " to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 226

    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked you. How are you? Is that man, he, good to you? " He didn''t let Sufan open his mouth, so he asked directly.


    The man? Su fan looked at him in amazement, his hand holding chopsticks completely froze.


    "You didn''t say I was Mr. Bond? How could I not know? " He laughed and went on eating.


    Sufan stares at him, motionless.


    Yeah, how could he not know? Now her affair with Huo Shuqing is no secret at all.


    "Is he good to you?" He asked again, the eye color deeply gazes at her.


    It was a long time before she nodded.


    He sighed and said, "for that man, you, alas, sometimes, really think you are too stupid."


    She gave a wry smile and said, "yes, I''m stupid."


    Look at her. He didn''t speak for a while.


    "Is it worth doing so much for him? He still has a wife, and you -- "


    "I never thought about it," she said, shaking her head with a smile


    He sighed and said for a long time, "I''ll tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    She looked at him.


    "Before, there was a man who was an official, married and had a son. However, when he went to work in a place, he fell in love with a young girl. They were together. I don''t know if they had any children. After they were together for about a year, the man was transferred again. But he didn''t break up with the woman, but his family knew about it. After knowing this, his wife soon became ill. When she was in hospital, he knew that her illness was terminal. His family forced him to break up with that woman, and he never saw another woman until her death -- "he said quietly.


    "What do you want to say?" She asked.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "don''t you think you are very similar to the girl in the story?"


    Su fan looked at him in silence.


    Su fan didn''t say a word and laughed bitterly.


    "In fact, there are many girls like you. Maybe I''m a little harsh, but -- "he said.


    She didn''t say a word, just sat quietly, drinking from her teacup.


    "Not every girl can be as good as the one in the story," he continued.


    "They, together?" She asked.


    He nodded, laughed, sighed and said, "that man is my father, the woman who died of illness is my mother, and the girl in the story is my father''s later wife, his second wife. He said it was his beloved


    "Do you hate your father?" She asked.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t know those things when I was young. Now, they are very happy. In fact, they have been very happy since they got married. People in my uncle''s family are very unhappy that my father married that woman, but that woman is very kind to me. They got married two years after my mother died. She has been taking care of me. Therefore, there is no evil stepmother in our family


    "Then why do you tell me this story? Since your father''s story is a happy ending -- "she asked.


    "Because my father''s story is a rare good ending in hundreds of millions of such stories, and my stepmother, in order to get the recognition of our family, has made too many sacrifices and efforts. You know, when I was 12, they had their baby, my sister He said.


    She laughed and said, "no wonder your personality is so cheerful. In fact, as far as I know, there are always some awkward places for children who live with their stepmother when they are young. Stepmother to the child good or bad, and put aside, is the child, the lack of emotion is also difficult to make up. In particular, your father, while your mother was alive -- "


    He nodded, sighed and said, "in my memory, my parents'' feelings are not very good. Maybe they are a typical marriage! I really respect each other like ice. But then -- "


    "Your father had a good time?" She asked.


    "Well! Therefore, I have no dissatisfaction with his second choice. Not everyone has the same chance to choose the second one as him, he said.


    For a long time, they just ate in silence.


    "This is the first time you''ve told me about your family," she said.


    He nodded and said, "it shows that our relationship has gone a step further?" Then he laughed.


    "It''s fun to have fun with me?" She said


    He just laughed silently and didn''t answer.


    "Let you go, good girl doesn''t fight with man," she said.


    "Playing with you!" He said with a smile, but he restrained his smile. "Is that man really good to you?"


    "Didn''t you ask?" She said.


    "This is very important to me, Sufan!" He has a serious look.


    She put down her chopsticks, picked up a tissue, wiped her mouth and said, "yes, he is very kind to me. He loves me very much and I love him very much. With that, she paused and asked," why do you want to ask this? "


    He laughed and said, "I want to pry you away from him if I can step in!"


    "Big brother, enough jokes! You don''t like people like me at all. If you keep saying that, you won''t be afraid that I misunderstand you and stick to you? " She stared at him and said.


    He laughed, raised his hands and signaled his surrender.


    Dinner, soon finished, two people have no appetite, Zeng Quan settled accounts, two people left.


    "How many drinks in my room?" He asked, "you didn''t guess my question just now. You are willing to accept defeat."


    Su fan thought of her younger brother in the ward and felt that she shouldn''t stay here. However, her mood was very depressed. For such a period of time, she couldn''t say a lot in her heart����


    "I don''t drink. You can drink. I''ll drink water next to you." She said.


    Zeng Quan smile, make a please action, and she went to the elevator.


    Back in the room, he found her a bottle of soda from the fridge and brought himself a few beers. They sat on the sofa and began to chat.


    "Is there something on your mind?" He unscrewed the water, handed it to her and asked.


    "How do you know?" She asked with a smile.


    "Since I saw you tonight, your expression has been, very, er, a little low. Sometimes you laugh at me, but after laughing, your face again --" he looked at her and said.


    I don''t know why, her nose a acid, suddenly want to cry, tears in her eyes.


    Zeng Quan handed her a tissue and looked at her quietly.


    "I''m here to do your trash can today. If there''s anything uncomfortable, just don''t think about it after I''ve emptied it. Do you understand?" He said seriously.


    She wiped away the tears from her face and said with a smile, "are you not afraid that you can''t finish it? I have a lot to say


    "Don''t worry, I can hold a lot of things in my stomach!" He leaned back on his upper body and pointed to his stomach.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you boast so much about yourself? Want to say you are prime minister


    "There are only three levels between me and the prime minister!" He said.


    She laughed and asked, "what level are you now?"


    "Mayor! Not bad! Do you admire me? "


    "It''s also called a three-level difference?"


    "Of course, you can count. The prime minister comes down to be the governor, then the mayor, then the county magistrate, and I''m the mayor. Isn''t that the third level? Is your math taught by a PE teacher He took his fingers seriously.


    Su fan found that his hands were not as white as he remembered.


    This guy has suffered a lot in Yunnan Province!


    "You don''t care if my math is taught by the PE teacher. I know your math is definitely taught by the art teacher! That''s too much to omit, she said.


    "When doing scientific experiments, we should first establish a model, start with simplicity and reduce variables, so as to find a conclusion. If you add all the variables in the first place, Einstein''s head will explode, too He opened the beer and said, "well, it''s a waste of my high intelligence to talk to a liberal arts student like you about such a profound topic."


    "Go away! If you discriminate against me again, you will be pushed down from the window, she said.


    "Then you''d better pray that I''m drunk. As long as I''m awake, you won''t think about it!" He picked up the beer can, touched her across the air, took a sip and looked at her.


    She could vaguely feel that he was making her happy. The more so, the more happy she was����


    "You''re right. I have a lot to say, but I don''t know who to talk to!" She looked at him, he said nothing, just listened.


    "You say, what should I do?" She took the ring from her bag and put it on the coffee table.


    "He proposed to you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    She nodded.


    "He told me that he was divorcing his wife, but now that something like this happened, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to get divorced. And even if they get divorced, what should he and I do? People reported us both. I told the Commission for Discipline Inspection that I had no such relationship with him, but I turned around and married him again - "she looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan thought deeply and said, "do you want to marry him?"


    "I don''t know. If it is before this, I will never hesitate. To be honest, I have been waiting for that day. However, this is not the first time that something like this has happened. At the last time, the Security Bureau also arrested me to pull him into the water because someone had tipped off us. I don''t know if it will continue to happen in the future. Last time, I was alone, but this time, even my brother -- "her voice became lower and lower. She lowered her head and held the bottle tightly in her hands.


    "Do you want to hear what I mean?" He asked.


    She looked up at him and nodded.


    "Objectively, I would suggest that you separate from him. The reason is very simple, Huo Shuqing does not have enough strength to deal with those rumors against him, and the present opportunity is crucial for him. Opportunities are very important for people in politics, especially when they directly change their fate. Once they are missed, it is difficult to have another chance. This is one aspect. Second, it is estimated that this time is almost over. After all, Huo Shuqing has the upper hand. However, there is a big controversy about his appointment, whether it is above or within Jiangning province. Now those who oppose are holding on to your business. Even if you wash your white now and such disputes occur, the people above will not care. Huo Shuqing''s appointment is likely to be revoked. " He said.


    Her fingernails were white as she held the water bottle. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 227

    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if his appointment is revoked this time, his previous position will not be affected because he made no mistakes. However, in today''s officialdom, even if you don''t make any mistakes, it''s very easy for you to be abandoned by your superiors and comrades, and you will lose the opportunity in the future. As secretary Qin, Huo Shuqing, who strongly supports promotion, made mistakes at the critical moment. Will such things happen again when he wants to promote him in the future? He will start to worry about Huo Shuqing, and even give up Huo Shuqing as his successor. Even if he has trained Huo Shuqing for many years, he is not willing to make trouble for himself. At that time, he will choose others to replace Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing''s official career is likely to come to an end and lose the chance to prosper. In the future, maybe he will be promoted step by step, but he will never be able to take an important position again. " Zeng Quan seriously analyzed.


    The room was quiet.


    "It''s me, it''s me who hurt him, isn''t it?" She said with a bitter smile, tears in her eyes.


    "It''s a matter of two people, not --" he exhorted.


    She shook her head and sighed: "in fact, these days, I have been thinking, if not for me, is he more smooth and better off? I''ve given him trouble again and again, and this time -- "


    "Sufan?" He interrupted her.


    "I don''t know Huo Shuqing, but I know his status and family, just like my father. The struggle of power makes them long for a kind of inner peace, which can be said to be salvation. If they have nowhere to find such salvation, they will indulge their dirty desire and do all kinds of evil things to fill their inner defects. This is what my father told me. I don''t think it''s an excuse for him to cheat on himself. It''s an objective reality. Men in high positions live an evil monster in their heart. They need a kind of power to contain the monster to control their soul. This power must be kind, pure and lustless. Only such power can save them from the endless temptation of power. This power is pure dream, family affection or love. However, in our society, how many people can own these things? Huo Shuqing is like this, so is my father. Many people like them are like this, even ordinary people, aren''t they? If the inner evil is not appeased, it will eventually become the slave of desire and embark on the road of eternal doom. My father said he found the woman he loved, he found peace of mind. In fact, isn''t Huo Shuqing the same? Because of you, he has happiness, right? " Zeng Quan grabbed her shoulders and gazed at her tearful eyes.


    Su fan''s heart was hit by a heavy hammer.


    "So, if you really love him, if you think he is the person you want to find in your life, don''t let him go. He loves you too, doesn''t he? " He added.


    She lowered her head, tears one by one hit on the back of her hand, nodding.


    "Sufan, you trust him, don''t you?" He asked.


    She nodded.


    "Good! If he dares to let you down, I will fly over and take you away, no matter how far away you are His voice was dignified.


    "Zeng Quan, you, why --" she looked up at him and asked.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "me? I envy Huo Shuqing very much. If there is a girl who loves me as much as you love him in this life, I wonder if I will abandon everything and go with her? "


    "You --" Su fan did not understand.


    Many times, she felt that Zeng Quan was very close to her, just like the big boy in the next office. Sometimes, she felt that she was separated from him. At the moment, she did not know whether he was beside her or thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t think about it any more. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. You love him, so do I - I hope he can get through this.


    I don''t know if the outside world is noisy, but Sufan can''t hear those disturbing voices any more.


    But where should she go?


    The air in my ear is very quiet. Su fan tightly holds the plastic water bottle in his hand, but his heart is in a mess.


    Looking up, Zeng Quan sat on the sofa opposite her, quietly drinking beer, still silent.


    "Maybe," she said, looking at her.


    "Maybe, I''m a little amorous, but I want to ask you, why are you so, so good to me? I, I don''t want no reason -- "she said so, but she didn''t know what to say, and lowered her head again.


    "Actually, I don''t know." In the air, his voice came.


    After a moment of silence, he seemed to fall into memory.


    "The first time I saw you in the corridor of the foreign affairs office, I felt very familiar, but I can''t tell where I met you." He paused and took a sip of beer. "If, when I said disaster relief, I voluntarily applied to work with you when I heard you were going, would you, would you laugh at me?"


    She is speechless.


    "I''m crazy!" He laughed at himself.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?" She asked.


    He took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You are so good, there must be a lot of girls like it. In fact, when you are in the foreign affairs office, there are many female colleagues in our building who admire you, but you are always a poker face, and no one dares to approach you. " She said.


    He laughed and said nothing.


    She lowered her head.


    "Why don''t we talk about something else?" He felt that the atmosphere at this time should be changed, and he said.


    "Good, you say?" She looked at him and said.


    "Did Zheng Han Sue Zhao Qiming?" He asked, Su fan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect him to do that." he sighed.


    "He was ready to start the revitalization of his family business, but he didn''t expect to walk hard!" She took a sip of soda and said.


    "That''s how things are! Success and failure! Businessmen like them, if they want to make a lot of money, have to go online with officials, but after that, it''s very difficult to control their own future. They will be both prosperous and disadvantaged. However, Zheng Han''s family is also strange. Cong Tienan is just an idiot. He thinks that he can force Zheng han to marry his illegitimate daughter by attacking Zheng Han - "Zeng Quan said.


    "Illegitimate daughter? Don''t you mean niece? " She said in surprise.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "that Cong Tienan is the scum in the scum! He wanted to marry Zheng Han''s niece, who was actually born to his own daughter and his brother-in-law. As for your elder martial sister Gao Lan -- "


    "Gao Lan? She came to me. She told me something. But how do you know -- "she interrupted.


    "It''s disgusting about those people, and I don''t want to let you know any more." He said, "I think Huo Shuqing doesn''t want you to know those things. He doesn''t want you to change either


    She is speechless.


    "As for Zheng Han, he seems to like you all the time." he said, "at that time, he thought I had that kind of relationship with you. When he saw me, his attitude was very bad, and he was ready to fight. Now I didn''t expect that he would report Zhao Qiming. "


    "Actually, he came to me before he did that." She whispered.


    He was stunned and nodded slightly after a while.


    Zheng Han, still love her. Zeng Quan thought.


    "Sufan -" he called.


    "What?"


    "You''ve provoked so many peach blossoms in your life. How can you be clear in your next life?" He said with a smile.


    She blushed and bowed her head.


    Seeing this, he coughed and said, "why don''t we change the topic and talk about, er, dreams. What''s your dream? "


    Su fan laughed and said: "dream, it seems that this topic is a little big. What can I do if I can''t take it down?"


    "Chatting is just chatting! It''s not for you to give a report, is it? " He said.


    "You don''t have to rest? It''s so late! " She glanced at the window and said.


    "I sleep for a short time. I usually lie in bed for a day when I have nothing to do." He said.


    "If you don''t enjoy the bed and the beautiful things in such a luxurious room, won''t you lose a lot?" She said with a smile.


    "There''s a beautiful woman sitting in front of me. What else do I watch other people do? He said, "but Mayor Huo won''t trouble me, will he?" He said, laughing.


    "Of course, so you can get under your bed as soon as possible." She said with a smile.


    "Oh, Sufan, I suddenly have an idea," he said.


    "What?"


    "Why don''t we elope


    "Private --" she didn''t know what was growing in Zeng Quan''s mind. She could say that.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll be broken by your admirer," she said with a smile.


    "I''ll fly tomorrow morning. Why don''t we go to the capital together? Then, we went to Yunnan Province together. Although the mayor''s wife didn''t share the light with the mayor''s wife, we also have beautiful scenery there. We can be like before - "he said with a smile.


    "Give me a break." she laughed.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    He knew that he could only enjoy his life in his mouth, not to mention that her heart had been occupied by Huo Shuqing. Even if not, he and she had no chance at all.


    The night deepened.


    The next day, when Su fan received Zeng Quan''s call, he was already on the plane.


    She stood on the balcony of the ward and looked at the plane across the sky of Cloud City, but she didn''t know when she would meet him again, and this mysterious and close friend! And she didn''t know what Zeng Quan would do.


    He came and left in such a hurry. Except for the dinner last night, there was no trace to prove that he had been here. However, Su fan knew that his arrival made her feel less confused. Maybe, this is the value of friends!


    "Sister --" her brother''s voice brought her back to reality, and she quickly walked into the ward.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 228

    On the day Zeng Quan left, the gauze on Su Zijie''s eyes was also removed. His injury was not light. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, and there was no internal bleeding. Although Su Zijie''s experience in recent days still leaves him with a lingering fear, to Su fan''s surprise, his younger brother does not blame the person who caused the accident as he did in the past. He seldom talks and occasionally talks to Su fan, and he will not mention this incident. Several times, Sufan wanted to speak, but he turned away with other topics. In Su fan''s heart, there was an unspeakable taste.


    In the afternoon, Feng Jihai came to the hospital to chat with Su Zijie and said that mayor Huo promised to give him compensation, and he could mention anything he wanted.


    Su fan sat aside and watched the scene.


    "Sister, can you go out for a while?" Su Zijie said.


    Su fan Leng next, looking at the younger brother, then got up to leave.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Feng Jihai asked, "is there anything you can''t let your sister know?"


    Su Zijie nodded.


    "Your sister is the one who worries about you the most. Since you had an accident, she hasn''t had a peaceful day," Feng Jihai said.


    "Director Feng, may I ask you a question?" Su Zijie interrupted Feng Jihai and asked.


    "Say it


    "Mayor Huo, is he really good to my sister?" Su Zijie said.


    Feng Jihai was stunned. How to answer this? Privacy of leaders����


    "Actually, I don''t need any compensation, really. You said that my sister was most worried about me, which I know better than anyone else. From childhood to adulthood, whenever something happened to me, she always solved it for me, which was better than my parents. She''s only two years older than me. "Su Zijie said with a bitter smile." when I was caught by those people, to tell the truth, I was very afraid at first. But slowly, I learned something from them and understood why I fell into this field. I just - I can''t blame her, can I? "


    Feng Jihai nodded.


    "Your sister is a very strong person, also very, very patient!" Feng Jihai said, "however, mayor Huo is very sad that you have such an accident this time. Even if you are not Xiao Su''s younger brother, mayor Huo will compensate you. Don''t mention it to me


    "What can I do for my sister? She has done too much for me over the years. " Su Zijie sighed and said, "she doesn''t have to do so much for our family, but she - alas! I don''t know if it''s our family''s luck or her misfortune. "


    Feng Jihai heard that Su fan''s younger brother is a right and wrong egg. Su fan really picked up a lot of pieces for this younger brother in his life, including the last fight. Sometimes, Feng Jihai felt that Su fan was poor. How could he have been born in such a family and met such a younger brother? However, when I talked with Su Zijie today, the boy was surprised����


    Although Feng Jihai didn''t want to say whether Su Zijie was sobered up by the gang, the fact in front of him forced him to have such an idea.


    "You go back and tell mayor Huo that I was injured for my sister. It''s a matter between my sister and brother. Thank mayor Huo for his kindness, but I can''t accept his kindness. I don''t want my sister because I owe others anything. " Su Zijie said.


    Feng Jihai is speechless. Su Zijie''s refusal is completely beyond his expectation. How can he expect Su Zijie to refuse?


    Sitting on the sofa outside the ward, Su fan naturally doesn''t know what his brother and Feng Jihai are talking about. She understands what Huo Shuqing thinks. Her younger brother is the only child of her parents. Huo Shuqing doesn''t want her to owe the Su family anything. Although Su Zijie''s fingers can''t be restored, it''s not impossible to make compensation from other aspects. It''s just����


    After a while, Feng Jihai came out from inside, and Su fan got up.


    "Director Feng -" she asked.


    "Let''s go to the balcony," he said Feng Jihai.


    Coming to the balcony, Feng Jihai tells her what Su Zijie has just said. Su fan is shocked.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll go back and ask mayor Huo to make a decision." Feng Jihai said, "you go in and talk to him. Don''t blame yourself all the time."


    Su fan nodded, sent Feng Jihai to leave, and returned to the ward.


    "Sister? You go back and have a rest. I''m fine here. " Su Zijie saw her come in and said.


    "Zijie, director Feng told me just now," said Su fan.


    "Sister, mayor Huo, is he good to you?" Su Zijie asked, "maybe I should ask you or mayor Huo, not director Feng


    "He was very good to me, very good, very good!" Su fan nodded.


    Su Zijie grinned, but immediately grinned with pain and said, "that''s good, that''s good


    "Zijie, I --" Sufan said. She didn''t know how to apologize to her brother and how to ask for his forgiveness. Maybe she shouldn''t ask him to forgive herself at all!


    "Sister, don''t say anything. In fact, I would like to thank those bad guys. They made me understand a lot of things, how ridiculous I used to be and how much trouble I caused you. I''m a man, I should protect you, protect my parents, and shoulder the responsibility of our family, but I didn''t do that. I''m always, always complaining, pushing everything on you -- "Su Zijie looked at Su fan," sister, I''m sorry! So many years, you worked hard


    "Zijie --" Su fan''s eyes were full of tears. He took his brother''s hand and sobbed.


    "Sister, don''t cry, don''t cry --" Su Zijie comforted.


    Maybe everyone needs an opportunity to grow up, but everyone''s opportunity is different.


    Under Su Zijie''s persuasion, Su fan returns to his residence. Lying quietly in bed, my mind is empty.


    There have been so many things recently that she seems to have been a little indigestible.


    Turning over, I can''t help thinking of what Zeng Quan said. Is Huo Shuqing really, really in trouble? However, why did Huo Shuqing never mention what Zeng Quan said to her? Every time she asked about the appointment, he always said "everything will be arranged, don''t worry". But, can she really not worry? Although she did not understand the thinking of the big leaders, Zeng Quan''s words were reasonable! If things are really like what Zeng Quan said, if Huo shuhalal is removed from appointment and abandoned by Qin Chunming because of this incident, what should he do? She will never forgive herself in her life, never! But what can she do? Did you go to plead with the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? Don''t say she can''t see the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Even if she does, who is she?


    At this time, Sufan fell into deep remorse and helplessness. She wanted to do something for him, but what could she do?


    Night, so come, so leave.


    At daybreak, Su fan got up as usual, but she didn''t know why she vomited unconsciously for several days. She didn''t eat anything. Was it gastritis?


    Lying on the edge of the toilet, I finally felt more comfortable and pressed the flush button.


    After walking out of the apartment building, I bought a bottle of iced drink at the newsstand on the side of the road and took a few mouthfuls of it. The disgusting feeling that just filled my whole body was completely driven away.


    Breakfast, of course, is no appetite to eat.


    As soon as I got to the office, I started to work step by step. Occasionally, I was a little in a trance, so I quickly made myself a cup of tea. Until noon, she suddenly thought of a thing, his physiological period, as if it had not come for half a month����


    God? She forgot that? Why are you so careless? Must be too many things recently, the heart upset, just affect the menstrual cycle! Yes, it must be!


    On second thought, however, she had been pregnant before. Although she and Huo Shuqing have not been together all day and night recently, and they have been in close contact with each other so frequently, every time they meet, as long as her body allows, he will do it, and every time he does it more than once or twice, and he never does anything. Like them, it''s almost hard not to be pregnant����


    Well, anyway, it''s better to buy a test paper to test it.


    Made such a decision, but Sufan''s heart is not a trace of joy. At this juncture, what if she is found pregnant? In that case, all the previous efforts of her and Huo Shuqing will be in vain, and his appointment will be completely out of the question!


    What should we do? What should she do?


    No, no, Sufan, you should calm down. Don''t panic. Maybe you''re not pregnant at all. You just have gastritis. Even if you''re pregnant, you should calm down. If you panic, others will find out. Do you understand?


    Calm down, calm down, Sufan, calm down!


    Coming out of the bathroom, she calmed down and walked into the office with a smile on her face.


    "Your mobile phone is ringing all the time," said Mr. Zhu, who is opposite to No. 1.


    "I forgot." She said, quickly picked up the phone, a look, turned out to be a strange number.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" She asked.


    "Is it Sufan?" The sound����


    Is it sun man?


    Su fan immediately heard sun man''s voice, and suddenly his whole body was cold.


    "Yes, it''s me." Sitting opposite her, director Zhu got up, left the office with a water cup and closed the door.


    "Lawyer sun, what can I do for you?" Somehow, Su fan just couldn''t control his fear of sun man. He started from the first time he met. He didn''t expect that he was still young now.


    "Are you free at noon? Let''s meet. It''s better to keep the location secret. There is a Yutai teahouse in Songning lane. There are few people here at noon. You can go directly to Shuiyun room. It''s 12:40 at noon. I hope you won''t be late Sun man Dao.


    He is a lawyer, considerate and strict. Su fan thought.


    Although I never thought that I would meet sun man alone, the arrival of this day is no accident. She and Huo Shuqing things are like this, even if the people in the unit do not know, sun man is his legal wife, how can not know this?


    Those who should come will always come, and they can''t escape.


    No matter what the relationship between sun man and Huo Shuqing is, she can''t change this fact. She must accept sun man''s challenge. Even if she is scolded by sun man, she deserves it!


    "OK, I see, sun --" before she finished her "lawyer sun", sun man hung up.


    Sun man is very angry, from this action to know. Su fan breathed out a deep breath and sat quietly with his right hand on his chest. After a while, chief Zhu came. She quickly cleaned up her desk and prepared to go downstairs. Now it''s lunch time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 229

    But she didn''t go to lunch.


    She didn''t eat anything in the morning, but she didn''t feel hungry. She went down to the gate.


    Should we talk to Huo Shuqing and tell him these things? Let''s forget it first! Whether she''s pregnant or not, she''ll have to wait until she''s sure. As for meeting sun man, it''s a matter between women. If he interferes, I''m afraid sun man won''t give up.


    Out of the municipal government compound, she quickly got on the bus and got off near Songning lane. It happened that there was a big pharmacy behind the station, so she went in, found two pregnancy test papers, bought several packages of cold medicine, and then came to the cashier to check out. Although there is a pharmacy near the municipal government, it is the place where she works after all. She often walks around in front of the door. It''s not good to be recognized by the shop assistants. It''s better to buy it in a far away place!


    She put the things she bought in the drugstore into her bag, and then she went into Songning lane.


    Songning lane is an antique Lane on the west side of the provincial Party committee. The whole street is paved with long blue bricks. There are two big locust trees at the corner. It is said that they were planted in Daoguang period. The trees are hollow, but there are still strips of paper green. In the alley, from beginning to end, there are Ming and Qing style buildings, distributed with all kinds of teahouses, restaurants, Chinese and Western restaurants, coffee shops, and clothing shops. About 200 meters into the alley, you can see the signboard of Yutai teahouse. Su fan goes in and comes directly to the "water cloud room" on the second floor under the guidance of the waiter.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw sun man sitting on the wooden sofa talking on the phone with her legs up. She was still a capable professional. Seeing Sufan coming in, she said to the person on the other side of the phone, "OK, let''s do it first. I have something to do now." Then he hung up.


    "Lawyer sun," said Su fan.


    "Sit down, please. What would you like to drink?" Sun man''s face was calm and he said.


    "No, I --" Su Fan said.


    "Now that they are all here, how can we not drink anything? We''ll talk for a long time. We''d better order something. Do it yourself, so that no one will suspect me of poisoning you! " Sun man said and took a sip of the cup on the coffee table in front of him.


    That''s too much����


    In order not to let the waiter remember them, Sufan ordered a cup of black tea.


    When there were only two people left in the box, Su fan sat on the sofa opposite sun man.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Sun man smiles and puts down the cup.


    Su fan''s hands, holding the strap of his backpack, bowed his head and said nothing.


    She is ready to let Sun man vent her anger today. What else can I say? explain?


    "You say you are young. What''s wrong with you? You have to learn to be a junior?" Sun man Dao.


    Su fan is silent.


    Sun man glanced at her, rubbed her right hand on the outer wall of the teacup, laughed and said, "don''t you want to explain? In the Commission for Discipline Inspection, don''t you speak very well? He taught you, didn''t he? "


    On the door, there''s a knock. Sun man looks out of the window. When the waiter puts down Su fan''s cup and closes the door, he looks at Su fan.


    "Looking up, sun man''s voice is not big, but it''s dignified. She suddenly startles Su fan. She suddenly looks up at Sun man.


    "If you look at it carefully, it''s really pretty. No wonder you can fascinate Huo Shuqing. It''s not easy!" Sun man takes a look at Su fan.


    "Lawyer sun, yes, I''m sorry." Sufan whispered.


    "I''m sorry?" Sun man sneered, "don''t you think it''s too late to say sorry to me now? Take my husband away from me and encourage him to divorce me. I didn''t expect you to be very powerful! " After a pause, sun man said, "but I want to tell you that Huo Shuqing and I won''t divorce. He won''t divorce. Do you understand?"


    Su Fan said nothing and looked at Sun man.


    "You young girls, who think you are a little bit beautiful and young, want to get close to a powerful man and exchange your humble body for the money you want. Men can''t stand loneliness. How many men can manage their second child? Wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is not as good as whoring, which man doesn''t want to go out and find some young women to whore? All you want is money. If those men can afford it, you can''t wait to take off your clothes. Tell me about it, will you? " Sun man''s face doesn''t change, saying these words that make su fan sound red.


    Su fan lowered his head and squeezed the bag belt with more force.


    "Oh, by the way, your family is very poor, I forgot. How much money can flower farmers have? What''s more, there''s a brother who doesn''t work. If you find Huo Shuqing, do you think that you have no worries about food and clothing in your life, right? However, Huo Shuqing is a moral person. He whored you and gave you a lot of money, which should be. Besides, he is better than other men in that aspect. It''s hard for him to sleep with you. Anyway, it''s cleaner to use one of you. I don''t care how much money he gives you. Now that we''re whoring, we can afford the money. We can''t say that our surname Huo whored you for nothing, can we? " Sun man pauses and looks at Su fan with disdain in his eyes. "I have to say that you look like a natural whore, soft and weak. You fully satisfy Huo Shuqing''s male chauvinism and let him get what he didn''t get here. Although I don''t want to admit it, my husband is such a man. Although he always gives me permission everywhere, I can''t get rid of the big man mentality in my heart. You''re just right for him! From this point, I also want to thank you. After all, you slept with him when I was away. But, Sufan, it''s stealing, understand? We''re paying you. Our money is just for your body, not for you to encourage him to divorce, OK? Encourage others to divorce, there is a word in this world called steal man, you, steal my man, now I come to you for debt. You say, "do you return it or not?"


    "Lawyer sun -" she looked up at Sun man.


    Sun man doesn''t speak. He stares at her quietly and is condescending.


    "I came to meet you today, and I didn''t want to argue with you. You are angry with me, I understand, so no matter what you say to me, I will bear it. But why do you use such dirty words? Are you demeaning me or him? Can you accept what you have said? " Su Fan said.


    Sun man''s lips twitched.


    "Do you belittle me, or does he?" Su fan stares at Sun man.


    Sun man sneered and said, "do you think you are very noble?"


    "No, I''ve never felt so noble. I just know that he''s not the kind of person you''re talking about. You know that. If he is such a casual man, I''m afraid you''ll have to face other women very early, won''t you? " Su Fan Road, the line of sight doesn''t have a silk to evade, tightly stare at Sun man sitting opposite.


    It seems that sun man''s superior momentum began to weaken unconsciously.


    Sun man couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m so smart. I didn''t see it before


    "What kind of person he is, lawyer sun, you know better than me. I don''t want to defend my behavior. Today I sit here and sincerely beg your forgiveness. My behavior has indeed hurt you, but I didn''t mean to destroy your marriage


    "Not on purpose? Do you want to tell me that you are true love? Can''t help but hate to see each other? "


    "Lawyer sun, you can say whatever you want, but now that he has an accident, should we not sit here and say something? If he has any more accidents -- "Su Fan said.


    "So for him? You''re afraid that I''ll expose your lies, aren''t you? You''re afraid that once your relationship is exposed, his promotion will be ruined, and you won''t be the Secretary''s wife, will you? " Sun man interrupts her and says.


    "Lawyer sun, don''t you want him to take this step? Are you willing to see him framed by bad people and lose everything? " Su Fan said.


    "You think you''re doing him good, don''t you, Sufan? Do you think if you go to the Discipline Inspection Commission and tell a few lies to deceive people, he will pass the test smoothly? Sufan, you are so stupid. Do you think everyone else is stupid? " Sun man Dao.


    Su fan was silent.


    Sun man breathed out a breath, looked out of the window and said, "let''s not mention our gratitude and resentment. Today I asked you to come here for the present."


    Su fan looks at Sun man in dismay.


    Is it a prologue to scold her like that before?


    "You haven''t been with him for a day or two. There are some things you should understand. It''s not easy for him to get to this position at his age. No matter he, Secretary Qin or his family, they have spent a lot of effort and effort. This promotion is very important for him, and you should be very clear about that. If he goes through this step smoothly, he will have a better chance than too many people. But now, you''ve got him stuck here. If he''s lucky, his promotion fails. He still sits as mayor. If he''s not lucky, he''s thrown into the cold palace by Secretary Qin, and his future is slim. " Sun man said, looking at Su fan, "you say, what should you do? What can you do for him? Can sleeping with him a few times solve the problem? "


    Su fan is silent.


    Zeng Quan also said what sun man said. Does it mean that Huo Shuqing''s fate can only be like this?


    Su fan looked down at the floating tea in the water cup. The floating tea seemed to be her heart. She had no direction, and could not float or fall.


    "Didn''t you just speak well? How come you''re dumb when you''re in business? " Sun man is not happy.


    Su fan doesn''t know what she can say. What sun man says is exactly what she worries about. But what can she do? Think about it carefully, since she was with him, she was really, really nothing but to make trouble, nothing could help him!


    Just now she said that about sun man. At this time, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t, listen to me." Sun man said, "I didn''t expect that sun man would sit with people like you one day to discuss."


    "Lawyer sun, what can I do to help him?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s very simple. There are only three words: if you leave him, you''d better stay away from him.


    Su fan was completely stunned.


    Sun man glanced at her and said, "don''t think I said that for my sake. You are working in the municipal government. You should understand this. Even if Huo Shuqing''s troubles are over, he will be promoted again in the future. As long as you are in Yuncheng, do you think this will not happen again? This time, it will be mentioned more than once. This is the stain of Huo Shuqing! His opponent will constantly use this to attack him. Are you willing to watch him continue to face such a dilemma? "


    Su fan sat in the office, his mind is always sun man''s words.


    What should she do? Things are likely to develop as sun man said, and how can she watch Huo Shuqing depressed?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 230

    At noon, I only drank a little water, but not rice. But she didn''t feel hungry.


    Before chief Zhu came to the office, she got up and walked out of the office. She came to the balcony at the end of the corridor and looked in the direction of his office.


    Last year, when she just stepped into the yard, she often looked for his one in the dense windows. She looked up to him, she adored him, she adored him, but she did not think that her love which she did not dare to say got his response, she did not think that she was so cared and loved by him, and gave her all the best things in the world. And what did she give him? Sufan, you said you love him, but you only get from him, only squander his love for you, but did not pay for him. Are you fair to him? Can you still say you love him?


    Imperceptibly, the cheek felt clear cold, that wet, that cold, that salty taste, is her tears!


    Spring, doesn''t winter come when it''s gone? Why is spring so late this year?


    Mobile phone ring, in this bleak whistling wind, she took out a look, is that familiar can no longer be familiar with the number.


    Her hands trembled and tears suddenly rolled down.


    Raise the back of your hand, quickly wipe away, the phone ring is still ringing.


    She looked back at the corridor outside the balcony, as if no one had come, and then answered the phone.


    "It''s me. Where is it?" He asked.


    She covered her mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" He thought something was wrong and asked again.


    "It''s all right," she answered quickly, but with a thick nasal voice.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? If you don''t feel well, go home and have more rest. There are people taking care of you in the hospital. Don''t worry too much. You can''t stand running around all the time. " He is always like this, always thinking about her, and she, and she, so selfish!


    "Well, I know, I know." She didn''t know how to respond to his love and care.


    But he laughed over there and said, "silly girl, I really want to see your expression now when you talk so seriously."


    She clenched her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Now the situation is like this, but he still talks to her so easily. He must be afraid that she will worry, right?


    The more I think about it, the more painful Su fan''s heart is.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll go to the capital. In the evening, you go to Xinlin Huayuan and we''ll have dinner together. Don''t do it. Call for takeout. I remember there should be a takeout phone and menu at home. You can choose what you like. I have a meeting in the afternoon. Maybe I''ll be home around seven. You wait for me He said.


    "Well, I see. Shall I help you with your luggage tomorrow? " She asked.


    "There are some clothes in the house over there. You can help me prepare some for three days." He said.


    "Good." She agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, first of all, I''m going to a meeting. If I don''t feel well, I''ll ask for leave and go home to have a rest." He exhorted.


    When he hung up, Sufan''s eyes crossed the air in front of him again and flew to his office.


    She knew that he should not be working in the municipal government today, but in the municipal Party committee.


    Indeed, at this time, Huo Shuqing presided over an important meeting in the conference room of the municipal Party committee. In recent days, apart from dealing with the investigation of the Discipline Inspection Commission, he is also busy with his work. Because the official appointment has not yet come down, he is still running on both sides of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government. Originally, he was also the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He has offices on both sides, but he has been in the municipal government all the time. Since the end of last year, the office of the municipal Party committee has really come in handy - every day.


    Because his appointment has not been decided, the new mayor of Yuncheng City can not take office to preside over the work. In addition, his successor is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee from another city, who is not very familiar with the work of Yuncheng. Therefore, Huo Shuqing is only responsible for the work of both sides of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government.


    Sufan sat in the office, thinking of meeting him tonight, but his mood was not as happy as before.


    How should she face him? He is going to the capital. Is it related to the appointment?


    Stomach, suddenly a stir pain feeling, spread all over her body. She immediately thought of the pregnancy test paper in her bag. No, she had to make sure she was pregnant before she met him in the evening.


    So I think, half a day without food, she began to work hard to drink water, so that she can go to the bathroom early.


    The result is self-evident!


    When Su fan looked at the two clear red lines on the two test papers, his lips trembled.


    Did she, did she have their child? once again?


    Why, why at this time?


    She stood against the bathroom partition and closed her eyes.


    No joy, my heart is full of fear.


    She knew very well what would happen if the news of her pregnancy came out, and she would completely destroy Huo Shuqing!


    What should I do?


    Son, son, what do you want me to do?


    I think of the child I lost for no reason for the first time. I think of the disappointed look of Huo Shuqing at that time. Her hand is gently placed on her abdomen.


    Ear, suddenly came a burst of children''s laughter, she suddenly opened her eyes, only to find himself standing in the narrow bathroom.


    Children''s laughter? How can children laugh in government buildings?


    She looked down at her hands holding her belly, and her eyes fell on the two test papers on the toilet.


    Now, she has a child. After losing a child, God made her a mother again, and let the child with Huo Shuqing''s blood begin to sprout and grow in her body!


    She took out the tissue, wrapped up the two test strips, crumpled them into a ball, rushed into the sewer, washed her hands and left the bathroom.


    After work, she took the bus to Xinlin Huayuan, and according to his instructions, she called the nearby restaurant to order.


    The house is still clean and tidy. It seems that the two of them live here all the time and are not separated at all.


    She took a shower, changed her clothes, sat on the sofa reading a magazine, waiting for him to come back.


    When Huo Shuqing opened the door and came in, she threw herself into his arms as usual.


    He kicked the door, threw away his briefcase, carried her all the way to the living room, with a smile on his face, and gave her a good kiss on the lips.


    She took the initiative to embrace his neck, the tip of her tongue entangled with him. His hand clasped behind her head and held her tightly in his arms.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    The air, however, is not so stable. It makes a "hissing" sound in the corner where it doesn''t know at all.


    "Do you miss me?" He finally let go of her, cheek to her, full of joy asked.


    She hugged him, chin on his shoulder and nodded.


    He gently raised her face, carefully examined her pretty face, after a long time, the tip of the nose gently against her, said with a smile: "if we have children, are we like you, or like me?"


    children?


    Sufan''s body, suddenly a shock, eyes fixed on him for a moment, she must not know how much her expression at the moment, how unexpected. How could he know the secret hidden in her heart, even though he was so discerning?


    "What? Don''t you want to His hand, gently stroking her cheek, asked with a smile.


    She didn''t answer, just bowed her head.


    "Do you like boys or girls?" After all, she spoke.


    He seriously thought about it for a while, then he had a little helpless smile and said: "well, it seems that it''s difficult to say the answer. I like boys and girls, as long as they are born by you! Er, in view of our country''s population policy, I think it''s better for us to have two twins at a time. In this way, we can have both sons and daughters. Moreover, you don''t have to hurt one another


    Her hand, close to his, lowers her head.


    If only, if only, it could be like that!


    "What''s the matter with you today? What''s the matter? " He asked.


    She gently shook her head, but looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Do they believe you? "


    He squeezed her face and said with a smile, "it''s for this! Don''t worry about it any more. Everything will be fine! "


    "But how can it be better? What if your appointment is put on hold? " She suddenly raised the volume.


    He looked at her and said, "this kind of thing can happen or not! Maybe it''s because I''ve been too smooth. God deliberately set up such obstacles for me


    Her two big eyes, staring at him quietly.


    "It''s OK, girl. If the appointment is put on hold, what''s the big deal? I will continue to be my mayor, and then I will be promoted step by step. What''s the problem? Many people are not as senior as I am at my age. Why should I worry? " He said, holding her arm in his hands, and only her in his black eyes, "the more you want to get, the less you can get. Moreover, the more such a situation is, the easier it is for people to lose their rational thinking, and finally become slaves of desire, with nothing in the end. Therefore, we should look at this matter calmly, treat it with a normal heart, and do our best to listen to the destiny. We don''t know what the destiny is. "


    Then he combed her hair with his hand and gently cut her hair. He said, "don''t worry about me any more. Take good care of yourself. Even if I lose everything and you are around, it''s enough. There''s nothing to regret


    She threw herself into his arms and closed her eyes with tears in them.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, I''d rather you blame me, I''d rather you scold me, implicate you, I''d rather - but, you are so good, how can I face you?


    He held her in his arms, took a long breath and said nothing.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. It turned out that the takeout had arrived. Then Su fan got up from his arms, secretly wiped the tears from his eyes and went to open the door.


    Huo Shuqing got up, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, changed her clothes and came out. It happened that she had put the food on the table neatly�� Ah, I like them all. 1. He looked at the table, laughed and said, "don''t you choose what you like?" She laughed at him and said, "my taste is assimilated by you now. What should I do?"�� That''s right. I''m Huo Shuqing''s woman, and he''s going to be assimilated by me. He smiles and rubs the top of her hair. His eyes are full of doting. Her nose was sour, but she still gave him a pair of chopsticks with a smile, sat opposite him and began to eat. After dinner, he went to take a bath. Sufan was washing dishes in the kitchen. After a while, he heard the sound of news in the living room and looked at him with a towel around his neck wiping the water on his head. Is such a life just a dream for her? Su fan sighed, turned off the tap, dried his hands, turned off the kitchen light, and walked towards him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 231

    Even if it''s a dream, at least now it''s a sweet dream.


    She nests in his arms, his arms, naturally around her shoulders.


    If, time can still in this moment, how good!


    The lamp at the head of the bed, gently sprinkled on her body, the smooth skin like silk, the concave convex figure, and the bright and affectionate eyes made him bend down and kiss her.


    "Tonight, light, will you?" When he and she became one, she said in a trembling voice in his ear.


    "Well, be light," he said, sucking at her earlobe.


    Her body, under his caress, became a pool of spring water, warm and soft. Spring tide, surging again and again, engulfed her and drowned him.


    Perhaps, he is really too tired, when he even breathing sound in her ear, she turned to embrace him.


    Huo Shuqing, my love!


    Night, gently shrouded in the world, but how Sufan can''t sleep, carefully watching the sleeping around him, a heart immersed in the sea of sadness, difficult to escape.


    Qing, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with anything, and I always trouble you. I can''t forgive myself like this, I''m sorry!


    Tears face buried in his chest, no one knows she is in tears, no one knows she is sad.


    The next day, Huo Shuqing got up very early. Looking at her still asleep, he kissed her cheek with a smile and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her.


    These days, he occasionally goes to the kitchen to make a simple breakfast for her, which seems to have become a pleasure in his life.


    By the time Sufan got up, breakfast was already on the table.


    She looked at him wearing an apron, a sour nose, went to the table, but said with a smile: "now the egg is more and more round, and it''s not black. It seems that you still have the potential of a chef


    "Then you look down on me! This kind of thing is simply too simple, as long as I want to do it, can I still live hard? " He said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. Eat up and go to work, OK?"


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." she said, and her stomach immediately began to turn upside down. She quickly covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom. She didn''t even have time to lock the door, so she fell on the toilet and began to vomit.


    "What''s the matter?" He followed, watching her vomit there, patting her on the back and asking anxiously.


    She shook her head and vomited. Then she got up and wiped her mouth and said, "it''s OK. Recently, maybe her stomach is not very comfortable."


    "Did you see a doctor?" He asked.


    "Today, don''t worry." She comforted him, "you go out first, I wash, come out at once."


    He was pushed out of the bathroom. Su fan leaned back against the door and closed his eyes. Tears came out of his eyes.


    She can''t let him know that she''s pregnant, absolutely not!


    Breakfast time, like the eggs on the plate, exudes golden brilliant.


    For many years after that, Su fan would always think of the warm man sitting opposite him at breakfast. He was as bright as the sun. I remember a classic line in a journey to the West: "my lover is a hero of the world. One day, he will come to marry me in his golden armor and colorful clouds. I guess the beginning, but not the end Zixia fairy has been waiting for the great sage for many years, but finally she can only pass by. What about the man driving the colorful clouds in Su fan''s heart? Often think of this time, she will be unable to bear the heart of the thick sadness, that will almost swallow her sorrow, all the tears will stay in the heart silently.


    Colorful auspicious clouds, right?


    No matter what the future is like, at this time, Su fan looks at him in the sunshine, but on his face, he has a happy smile.


    He took out his suitcase and gave it to him. He took him to the door. Su fan suddenly hugged him by the waist and gave him a tiptoe kiss.


    "Darling, wait for me to come back." he rubbed the top of her hair and said with a pet smile.


    She nodded.


    He disappeared in the rising sun, gradually moving away.


    Tears, from her eyes, rolled out, his back, so fuzzy.


    Huo Shuqing went to the capital this time to work with Qin Chunming for his appointment. Now it has been found out that his report was deliberately framed by others. Although the matter is basically clear, the impact is still there. It was suggested that the appointment should be revised, and the replacement would be the Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee. Qin Chunming then led Huo Shuqing to the capital.


    Tuesday is the death day of Zeng Yuanjin''s wife, which is usually only visited by relatives. Zeng Yuanjin has not gone to pay homage to his wife since he became Minister of the Ministry of officials. Every year, his wife Luo Wenyin goes on his behalf. Knowing this, Qin Chunming decided to see Zeng Yuanjin again on Wednesday. First, he led Huo Shuqing to meet his old leader, who was also Huo Zekai''s former colleague.


    In the morning, Zeng Quan and his stepmother Luo Wenyin went to pay homage to their mother. At noon, they invited their uncle and family members who came to pay homage to their mother to have dinner together. On the way home, Luo Wenyin received a call from her husband, saying that she would go home early in the evening.


    "Tell quan''er not to go out. Let''s have dinner together." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "At home or out? Would you like to call someone else? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Just the three of us, at home, you can prepare for it." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    After hanging up her husband''s phone, Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan, "do you have any plans for tonight? Your father''s coming back for dinner. "


    "No, I have something else to tell Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "look, you are so serious. What''s the big deal?"


    Zeng Quan also laughed and said nothing.


    A moment later, Zeng Quan said, "aunt Wen, did someone say who you look like?"


    "Me? I''m like my mother. You look like your father. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "That''s perfectly right," he said.


    Luo Wenyin smiles but does not speak.


    In the evening, Zeng Yuanjin rushed home before 7 o''clock. As soon as he got home, he saw his son playing with the remote control car in the yard.


    "How old are you playing this? Look, it''s dark. " Zeng Yuanjin handed his coat to his secretary and strode to his son.


    "Why don''t you try it with me, dad?" Zeng Quan gave his father a remote-controlled car and remote control placed beside the flowerpot. Father and son sat on stone benches, and two cars raced in the yard.


    "Dad, you know all about Cloud City?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "What do you mean? So many things. " The father said.


    "I heard something wrong with the appointment of the Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t ask too much about that." The father said.


    "Do you want to revoke the appointment of Huo Shuqing?" Zeng Quan asked persistently.


    The father stopped and looked at his son.


    "They''re looking for you?" "The father said," or before that woman looking for you


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I thought you were so busy that you forgot everything? Don''t worry, your son has nothing to do with her. If I had anything to do with her, I''m afraid someone would have reported it to you. "


    "Poor mouth Father said, holding the remote control to continue the race.


    "Dad, I''m serious. As a matter of fact, Huo Shuqing is still a good man. This time, it''s just someone else''s fault. You''re always very observant. You can see through it at a glance, can''t you? " Zeng Quan said, looking at his father.


    "What do you know?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I don''t understand. I don''t see as far as you. However, how many people in your hand have the age and character of Huo Shuqing? He has something to do with it, but there''s only one way to come and go. He and his wife live apart all the year round. Even if there''s something like that, what can it be? How many people can be promoted if you want to rely on this Lycra? What''s more, he was recommended by Secretary Qin to sell face to his relatives. My aunt Wen can make a living, right? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Did you come to teach?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "How dare you? I just don''t want you to lose such a good talent. Isn''t your son a candidate for the country? Bole, the official of the world, is you. Why don''t you give Huo Shuqing a chance? I think he is better than too many people, whether he is the same level or higher than him. If you don''t say anything else, just the two people who were pulled down in Jiangning Province, you can promote them all, but you are stuck with Huo Shuqing - "Zeng Quan said.


    "Do you know Huo Shuqing well?" Asked the father.


    "At least he has been my boss. I know a little bit about him. But, after all, I''m not for you, Dad.


    "You don''t have to say, I know it!" The father said.


    "Well, let''s compete. If I win," Zeng Quan said when he saw his father.


    "Trying to plot against me? You''re still young. " Then the father gave the remote control to his son and got up and walked into the room.


    Zeng Quan quickly turned off the remote control to catch up.


    "Dad, you''re right, or I''m not sure I''ll leave tomorrow." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''ll discuss this with Secretary Qin. You''ll get on the plane tomorrow." The father patted his son on the shoulder and said.


    "How was your game?" Seeing that her husband and stepson came in, Luo Wenyin welcomed them with a smile and asked.


    "My father lost and didn''t admit it." 1 Zeng Quan fell on the sofa and said.


    "Get up, how old are you, and you haven''t sat down yet." The father said.


    Zeng Quan sat up with a smile.


    "You can arrange to have dinner with Qin Chunming tomorrow evening and call Xiaoqiu''s family." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, at home?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, at home!" Zeng Yuanjin washed his hands and took the towel from his wife.


    "Are you going to invite Secretary Qin to dinner?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, why don''t you stay tomorrow?" Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan.


    "Good! Then I''ll change the ticket. " Zeng Quan said.


    It''s rare for a family of three to sit together for a meal. Zeng Quan sat there and told his father and stepmother many interesting stories. Luo Wenyin also wanted to go to Yunnan Province.


    "Why don''t Aunt Wen come with me? Come back in a few days? The air there is much better than that in Beijing. " Tseng Chuen road. Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "when your father retires, let''s go together. Let''s forget it now."�� What a pity. 1 Zeng Quan said, "Dad, can you let Huo Shuqing come over tomorrow night? He and Xiaoqiu are not friends. We young people can chat with each other, and you old people can talk about you. "�� Huo Shuqing? Is it the son of governor Huo? " Luo Wenyin looks at Zeng Quan and her husband�� Yes, he is now the mayor of Cloud City, young and promising. " Zeng Quan said to his stepmother. Luo Wenyin said: "I haven''t met him, but governor Huo is very handsome. I don''t think his son is bad."�� Yes, it''s very good, but he''s already married, and he''s much older than Xiaoyu. It''s not suitable to be your son-in-law. 1 Zeng Quan said with a smile�� You are becoming less and less formal Zeng Yuanjin rebuked him�� It''s just a joke. 1 Zeng Quan said with a smile. Time went by slowly. When Huo Shuqing returned to Yuncheng, the red headed document appointing him as secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee was officially issued to the Organization Department of Jiangning province. Huo Shuqing got the news on the plane, full of joy, he called Sufan as soon as the plane landed, but no one answered. What''s the girl doing? He thought. It was evening, so he went straight back to his home in Xinlin garden. The dark room was very cold. He sat on the sofa, but saw a letter on the coffee table. Between suspicions, he opened the envelope, and the paper fell out of his hand. He kept calling her, but still couldn''t get through. How could she, how could she, how could she just leave? When he left that day, didn''t she say that she would wait for him to come back? How - Sufan, Sufan, you liar, you liar! In the dark, his figure shuttled everywhere she might go, and she could not be found everywhere. He calls Shao Ruixue and asks her if she knows where Su fan has gone. Shao Ruixue is shocked and goes to the house Su fan rents to help Huo Shuqing find it, but there is only an empty room. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 232

    Throughout the night, Huo Shuqing couldn''t find any news from Su fan. Shao Ruixue sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at Uncle Huo''s sad look. She couldn''t bear it.


    After all, Shao Ruixue had to go to work the next day. Huo Shuqing sent her home, but Shao Ruixue couldn''t sleep in bed. How can Sufan suddenly evaporate? What''s going on?


    Dawn, struggling to break the shackles of darkness, tears the sky from the East. Huo Shuqing is still sitting on the sofa, holding the letter Su fan wrote to him.


    It''s a letter, but only a few lines, a few words.


    Sufan, why are you so cruel? Why did you leave like this?


    In his heart, can''t say what it''s like, sad or helpless? Perhaps, he is too used to her existence, to her voice around him, to her soft hands curled up in his hands, to her petite body sleeping in his arms, to her smiling at him, to her throwing herself into his arms as soon as he opens the door, to her feet rubbing on his legs, to his heart����


    Maybe he thought that she and he would live forever, maybe he thought that she would always guard him, and he forgot that everything in the world would leave him and leave without saying goodbye. However, his little girl, how could she����


    He abruptly rolled up the paper, threw it forward, lay back, and fell heavily on the sofa.


    Maybe she''s just playing with him, maybe she''s just on a trip, and she''ll be back in a few days, in a few days����


    Mobile phone, suddenly rang, he sat up, it was 6:30 in the morning!


    It''s Liao Jingsheng''s call. He said that Su fan''s call records for nearly a month had been found out. In the morning, he sent someone to Huo Shuqing''s office.


    "No, you can tell me now that you haven''t found any strange phone call." Huo Shuqing rubbed his eyes and said.


    "There are some suspicious numbers. She has never contacted before. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this incident." Liao Jingsheng said.


    "Have you looked up the number of someone? One is the contact number of the kidnapping case, the other is anonymous, and the other is - "Liao Jingsheng looks at the phone list that his subordinates brought to him overnight and stares at Sun man''s number.


    "What is it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s lawyer sun''s one," Liao Jingsheng said.


    "Sun man?" Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    Sun man, how can sun man find Su fan?


    "Lao Huo, they have checked the anonymous number, but they can''t go on. However, they talked twice. Moreover, it seems that Su fan also called the number several times last year, so they should be acquaintances." Liao Jingsheng said.


    So, is sun man the only suspect?


    "You send someone to keep staring at Sufan''s mobile phone number and bank card. If you have any news, please let me know immediately!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll make them go all out." Liao Jingsheng said.


    When Huo Shuqing hangs up, Liao Jingsheng looks at Sun man''s phone number and sighs. Zhengfang finally finds an extramarital affair!


    Huo Shuqing, holding his mobile phone, sat on the sofa for a while, got up and went into the bathroom. After washing, he walked out of the house.


    The car, drove into Lan Yuan community, stopped in his yard.


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t come back to live here. Since his parents left, he doesn''t seem to have stepped here again. He didn''t want to see sun man again, and he didn''t want to say a word to her again, but he didn''t expect that sun man would come back����


    Sun man is also an early riser. When Huo Shuqing came, she was taking a bath. Huo Shuqing sat by the bed, waiting for her to come out.


    Finally, sun man walked out of the bathroom in his nightgown. When she saw the person sitting on the bed, she was surprised. It took her several seconds to react. She laughed at him and said, "why did you come so early? Didn''t you go to the capital? Are you back? " Sun man says, begin to prepare to change clothes.


    "You went to her?" He asked.


    "She? Who is it? " Sun man looked at him and said carelessly, "Sufan? Why don''t you let me see you? People all over the world know about you. Do you think I won''t know if you don''t tell me? "


    "What did you say to her?"


    "What can I say? I just want to talk about you. Thank her Sun man Dao.


    "Sun man!" His voice suddenly rose, and sun man was startled.


    "What are you doing? Huo Shuqing, it''s you who have an extramarital affair. Now it''s so loud. What did I do wrong? " Sun Mansi refused.


    "What did you say to her?" He got up and walked to sun man. He jammed her wrist with one hand and her chin with the other. He stared at her and asked.


    Sun mangen didn''t respond. She had never seen Huo Shuqing who was so violent and out of control!


    His eyes were full of blood, like a hungry wolf drinking blood! Where is the old gentlemanly demeanor?


    "He didn''t want to let her go.


    "Huo Shuqing, even if you kill me, she won''t come back. Just give up!" Where is sun man a soft man? Even in the face of Huo Shuqing, she will not bow.


    "If it''s you, 1 his mind is in a flash and his hand is loose. Sun man is about to run away. He immediately reacts that he is always gentle, but at this time, because of Su fan''s leaving, he completely becomes a thug!


    Sun man earned it hard. As soon as he let go, he slapped sun man in the face, and sun man fell to the ground.


    His strength is great, or maybe sun man has never been beaten. With this slap, sun man feels half of his face is swollen and his mouth is full of blood.


    "Huo Shuqing, you lunatic!" Sun man covered his face and looked up at him


    bitch? Is that how Sun man scolds Su fan? How can sun man abuse the person he loves so much?


    Sun man hasn''t got up yet, his neck is stuck by Huo Shuqing, and the blue blood vessels on his neck are clearly exposed. She didn''t have time to take care of the pain on her face. She grabbed his hand and broke it.


    "Sun man, what are you? What qualifications do you have to slander her? bitch? This word is suitable for you! Don''t think that I don''t know all those disgusting things you do. Don''t think that no one knows about your mess with that ye


    "Huo, Huo Shuqing, you are crazy! You bastard Sun man scolds a way, but, her in the mind, suddenly empty very, Huo Shuqing, he, he how, how know her past affair? She and ye Chun, the man, are so insidious!


    "I''m a jerk? I''m a real jerk. Unfortunately, I''m a jerk to you today! I was such a jerk earlier, and she would not be driven away by you. His hand was not relaxed at all. "You drove her away, didn''t you, sun man?"


    He''s crazy, really crazy, for that woman, he''s crazy!


    "It''s me. I drove her away. Do you want to know where she has gone, ah? I tell you, I sold her to another man. You don''t know how many men like her, such a cheap woman - "sun manming couldn''t speak clearly, but he kept abusing Su fan, which made Huo Shuqing''s heart more and more angry and painful.


    He released his hand and slapped her again. Sun man fell to the ground completely.


    Huo Shuqing strode away from her without looking at her. Sun man, with tears in his eyes, sat up. His white robe was red.


    Huo Shuqing, you son of a bitch! You''re, you''re doing it for that bitch����


    But soon, he went back into the bedroom and threw a piece of paper on her.


    "This is the divorce agreement. You''d better sign it for me right away, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite!" His voice came coldly from her head. Sun man took the paper, looked at it, sneered, threw it on the ground, and then stood up to meet Huo Shuqing''s angry eyes.


    "You want a divorce? Good! However, I want to remind you, you''d better not forget that you just got promoted and divorced your wife. What do people think? What does secretary Qin think? You want to divorce me and marry that bitch? I tell you, don''t even think about it, sun man threatened.


    Huo Shuqing sneered and said, "don''t you just want to make trouble? You think I''m afraid of you, don''t you? I''d like to see if it''s your Sun man or mine. I warn you, sun man, if you divorce, we''ll never get into the water; If you don''t agree, I''ll make you desperate. No matter where you go, I won''t let you go. I can do it by Huo Shuqing! If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! "


    The muscles on Sun man''s face trembled without rhythm. His eyes were so terrible that she had never seen them before. They were just thrillers!


    He was such a terrible man, she didn''t know it all the time!


    "Bah -" she spat blood at him and sprayed it on his face.


    "Huo Shuqing, you devil!" Sun man Dao.


    "It''s good to know." he grabbed the paper towel on his head cupboard, wiped his face and said.


    Watching his back leave, sun man suddenly sits on the ground paralyzed.


    Is that what he is, or has he changed? Sun man suddenly felt that she didn''t know Huo Shuqing at all, or that she could never see him clearly, but she was in his hands.


    Leaf����


    Sun man grinned bitterly and tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Why does every man she loves hurt her in the same way in the end? They all chose other women. Why? What''s wrong with her, sun man? Why? Why are they all����


    Man, asshole!


    Back in the car, Huo Shuqing couldn''t move for a long time. He never thought that he would attack sun man one day. However, sun man forced Su fan away. He can''t forgive him!


    Sun man, however, has no idea what Huo Shuqing will do to her next. What does the so-called killing mean!


    This city, once again ushered in a new day.


    The world is like this, no matter how you feel, life is still pushing you forward.


    And Cloud City, finally ushered in the new secretary of the municipal Party committee and mayor on this day, Huo Shuqing officially took office! When he looked out of the window at the world, a heart didn''t know where it was going. Where did the girl who stole his heart go?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 233

    Sun man didn''t go to work. She can''t see people like this, so she can only work at home. However, before she was ready to call the past Affairs Office, she received calls from several customers, saying that she would ask for more help in the future. Sun man didn''t mean to ask the reason, so he expressed his gratitude for the customer''s support. It was only after several phone calls that she faintly felt that Huo Shuqing''s appointment was missing. Otherwise, how could she have received so many calls? Which of those bosses is not a human spirit?


    Open the website of Yuncheng municipal Party committee, and finally saw the news that Huo Shuqing officially took office in large red letters.


    Sun man smiles. No wonder, no wonder Huo Shuqing wants to tear her face. It turns out that the dust is settled!


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, do you think you can rest easy when you take office? Today you give me these two slaps, one day I will give them back to you! But what should we do? Huo Shuqing is so angry today. She has never been here before. What if he comes here for real and what if he says the one week deadline is serious? You can''t just sit and wait to die!


    No, we must find a way!


    What can we do? His parents, far away from the hydrolysis of near thirst, and most of it is not feasible, the old couple although on the surface did not say anything, but the heart is to support Huo Shuqing divorce. So, who else can frighten Huo Shuqing to give up the idea of divorce?


    There is only one person in the world who can do it now. This is secretary Qin Chunming! He is Huo Shuqing''s political tutor and bole in his official career. Without Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing could not do anything. As long as Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing, hum, go back and stay!


    Thinking of this, sun man washes off her make-up. She wants Qin Chunming to see the evidence that Huo Shuqing beat her, not only for the bitterness drama, but also to shock Qin Chunming.


    If you want to find Qin Chunming, you have to do it at once. She has to do it before Huo Shuqing does it to her. The longer it takes, the worse it will do to her!


    After making such a decision, sun man quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials Qin Yiqiu. In fact, she also has Qi Jianfeng''s number. However, she knows the relationship between Qi Jianfeng and Huo Shuqing. If she calls Qi Jianfeng and asks Qin Chunming about her actions, Huo Shuqing will know for sure. Although Qin Yiqiu and Huo Shuqing are young, Qin Yiqiu does not know these things between her and Huo Shuqing, and will not tell Huo Shuqing about it.


    So sun man calls Qin Yiqiu and after chatting a few words, she says that she wants to consult Secretary Qin and ask Qin Yiqiu for help.


    "Don''t you have Qi Jianfeng''s number?" Qin Yiqiu asked puzzledly.


    "Forget it. I''ll come to you directly! This matter is very important. I''m not sure about it myself, so I want to ask Uncle Qin for advice. Xiao Qiu, please tell me about it for me Sun man Dao.


    "Well, I''ll call him right now and wait for my letter." Qin Yiqiu finished and hung up directly.


    Sun man holds his cell phone and waits patiently.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, Qin Yiqiu''s phone call came. Qin Yiqiu said that her father said he would wait for her in the office at 11 o''clock and asked her to go there quickly.


    "Thank you Xiaoqiu. I love you so much!" Sun man Dao.


    "Well, well, don''t be sour." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to congratulate you! The appointment of Shuqing has come down


    "Well, I just saw it." Sun man said, "it''s uncle Qin who helped him. That''s what happened. Alas, it''s too much trouble for uncle Qin."


    "It''s all in the past. We all know that Shuqing is not the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong! Well, you go and do your big things. I''ll come to Yuncheng another day. You first lady should treat me well. Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you are absolutely satisfied!" Sun man said with a smile.


    When they hang up, sun man takes a deep breath and looks at himself in the mirror. The fingerprints on his face have changed from red to purple black. It''s still painful to touch them. Sun man bit his teeth, put on his sunglasses, and found a silk scarf from the dressing room to cover his hair and face, revealing only his forehead and eyes. He drove to the provincial Party committee.


    However, before leaving home, she received calls from several rich businessmen''s wives, saying that there was a charity auction, a charity performance and so on. She was asked to be present. Sun man, of course, is very embarrassed to agree to a few, but also pushed off some. Where is the wife of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee so idle? Do all cats and dogs come and go? Joke! When Huo Shuqing takes office, there must be a lot of social activities. How can she, the first lady of Cloud City, be absent from such occasions? However, now the most important thing is to keep their own status, if this identity is gone, who still pee her pot? As long as she sits firmly in her present position, she can handle many things herself even if she doesn''t need Huo Shuqing to show up in the future. As a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee and the wife of the Secretary, who dares to be lazy? After all, Huo Shuqing is now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. His status is quite different from that of the previous secretary. The change of his status directly affects her status and the development of her career.


    However, for Huo Shuqing, his first week in office is definitely busier than before. There have been so many incidents in Yuncheng City in the past six months, so maintaining stability and unity from all walks of life is the top priority. Even those officials who used to embarrass Huo Shuqing with Zhao Qiming, Huo Shuqing should unite now.


    How can he think that his wife has gone to the provincial Party committee to find his immediate superior now?


    As soon as Qin Chunming sees sun man in the office, he is not dazed by her dress. He thinks it''s her trendy dress!


    "Sit down and say, Xiao Qiu says you need me for something urgent? What''s the rush? " Qin Chunming asked.


    Sun man sits on the sofa on the side of Qin Chunming, takes off his sunglasses and silk scarf on his face, and the clear fingerprints on his two cheeks fall into Qin Chunming''s eyes. Even Qi Jianfeng, who poured water for sun man, was shocked!


    "Man man, what''s the matter with you? This -- "Qin Chunming asked.


    Sun man began to cover his face and cry.


    "It''s all done by Huo Shuqing, uncle Qin. When he came home in the morning, he beat me and strangled me without saying anything. Uncle Qin, I -- "Sun man cried.


    Qi Jianfeng quickly pushes the tissue box to sun man.


    "What''s the matter? How could Shuqing hit you? Do you have any misunderstanding? " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing is a very self disciplined person. Qin Chunming knows very well that how can Huo Shuqing do such a dirty thing as beating his wife? Is it about that woman?


    Sun man cried and told Qin Chunming how he heard that Huo Shuqing was reported, how he found Sufan, how he "coaxed" Sufan, and then Sufan left, Huo Shuqing came to her for trouble, and forced her to divorce within a time limit. Of course, he told Qin Chunming what was good for him, and he would never tell Qin Chunming about abusing Sufan.


    On the day when Huo Shuqing was reported, Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing, who also admitted his relationship with Su fan. As a matter of fact, it''s really not easy to have today''s situation. If it wasn''t for Zeng Yuanjin''s support, Huo Shuqing''s case would probably have been over this time. Although I don''t know why Zeng Yuanjin supported Huo Shuqing in that way, we can see from the dinner party of Zeng family that night that it was Zeng Quan who played a great role. But why did Zeng Quan help Huo Shuqing? This is completely unknown. At this time, listening to sun man''s narration of the incident, Qin Chunming was extremely resentful.


    This Huo Shuqing has just stopped to look for a job. He thinks others are too busy.


    Listening to Qi Jianfeng, he can only comfort sun man, but he can''t say anything else. He never thought that Huo Shuqing would do this. However, if you think about the time in songmingshan in the first month, and the way Huo Shuqing and that woman were like glue at that time, it''s not difficult to understand Huo Shuqing''s mood of divorcing sun man. That woman is very gentle like a pool of water. Although sun man is also a senior beauty, she is not so popular with Huo Shuqing as that woman. But, play also just, this Huo Shuqing, still really want to divorce!


    At this time, the door of the office rang. Qi Jianfeng got up and looked at it. It turned out that his subordinates came in and reported who was waiting for the Secretary to meet him.


    "Man man, you can sit here for a while and have lunch with me at noon. Let''s talk about it again." Qin Chunming said to Qi Jianfeng, "you call him."


    After Qi Jianfeng took the order and sent the leader away, he turned back to a suite in Qin Chunming''s office and called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing is in a meeting. Seeing Qi Jianfeng''s call, he gets up and leaves the meeting room.


    "Lao Qi, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "You also asked me what happened. Your wife came to the old man to decide. Oh, tell me about you. Ah, well, you really want a divorce?" Qi Jianfeng said.


    what? Did sun man go to Secretary Qin?


    Yes, he didn''t expect that in addition to tearing his face with him, sun man had another way to find Secretary Qin to settle this matter quietly. He is as smart as sun man. He knows how much influence Secretary Qin has on him. If he wants to prevent divorce, it''s best to find Secretary Qin. If you tear your face, she will get nothing.


    Sun man, not a fool! She has never been a stupid woman. On the contrary, she is too smart and considerate.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "And you hit her?" Qi Jianfeng said that he didn''t need to let Huo Shuqing answer. He said, "Oh, why do you fight with her? All of a sudden, you let yourself be passive."


    "What did she and the old man say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Everything said, I listen, she is really a virtuous wife, only for your consideration, even if she knows you really have that kind of thing, it''s still for you --" Qi Jianfeng said this, quickly changed the conversation, "she said so, the old man will inevitably have ideas. You have to figure out what to do. Oh, by the way, the old man asked you to eat at home at noon. "


    Huo Shuqing took a deep breath, looked at the early spring scenery outside the corridor window, and said, "do you think I did something wrong?"


    "You have an account in your heart, which you know better than anyone else. It''s just that it''s not worth it! " Qi Jianfeng said.


    Huo Shu smiles bitterly. Su fan''s smiling face seems to be reflected on the glass in front of him. He reaches for it and touches a piece of cold glass.


    At that moment, the heart, as if split.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, God knows," sighed Huo Shuqing.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 234

    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Go ahead and don''t forget about noon." Qi Jianfeng finished and hung up.


    How could he not know the consequence of his divorce from sun man? One wave is not even, another wave is rising, he is dropping his official career on the hanging silk, a little wind and grass will break to pieces.


    But ah, without her, what''s the use of his future? Do you want to continue to live like you used to?


    Window glass, extremely objective to let everything outside fall into his eyes, the world of sunshine, full of spring. The spring, which was oppressed by the cold air a few days ago, seems to have suddenly come back.


    Sun Manla opens the door and comes to Qi Jianfeng''s apartment, which is actually a small conference room of more than 50 square meters.


    Qi Jianfeng saw that it was her and said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    "You don''t have to accompany Secretary Qin?" Sun man sat next to him and asked.


    "No Qi Jianfeng said.


    "Will he go?" Sun man asked.


    "Why not?" Qi Jianfeng replied, looking at Sun man''s face again, "he beat you like this. Do you want to be with him?"


    Sun man smiles and says, "we women are really pathetic creatures, right? I know what my husband is doing outside, but I have to pretend I don''t know anything. "


    "Then why do you do it again? Clearly you are not a weak woman 1 Qi Jianfeng asked.


    "No matter how tough they are, they are all made to deceive themselves. This is a man''s world. If women want to do something, they can''t regard themselves as women, and those men won''t be soft hearted because their opponents are women. So, after a long time, it''s like this! " Sun man Dao.


    Qi Jianfeng said nothing.


    "Have you seen that woman?" Sun man suddenly asked.


    Qi Jianfeng just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "She''s sweet, isn''t she?" Sun man Dao, it seems that she did not wait for Qi Jianfeng to reply, and then said, "Huo Shuqing still wants such a woman in his heart, such a silly woman who regards him as heaven and regards him as the whole world."


    "If you know so well, why don''t you do that?" Qi Jianfeng said.


    Sun man laughed and said, "I don''t know. Maybe, er, personality! Some women are naturally easy to let men have the desire to protect, and I am destined to protect myself! "


    Qi Jianfeng sighed and said, "he''s been waiting for you for so many years, and you haven''t come back."


    "He doesn''t care about me at all, don''t you know?" Sun man Dao and Qi Jianfeng took a look at her.


    "For so many years, no matter what I do, he is up to me. Maybe, for many women, it''s called being used to by husband. However, I know very well that he is not used to me. The husband is used to his wife on the basis of love, but he just doesn''t care what I do or where I am. As long as I show up when he needs to, he doesn''t care what I do at other times. Our life has long been falling apart. His heart is not with me at all. It''s long gone. Sun man sighs.


    Qi Jianfeng poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. She took it over and said thank you.


    "A woman like you can live well even if she is divorced. You are not the kind of person who can''t live without her husband. Why do you have to tie yourself to him? You should understand that even if Secretary Qin set you up and didn''t divorce, your marriage with him would be different, "Qi Jianfeng said.


    Sun man laughed and said, "because I''m divorced from him, I can live a good life, so I should give my position to the woman who stinks of milk? When Huo Shuqing was nothing, I married him. Now his career is on the right track, but I''m going to give it all away. Do you think it''s cost-effective? "


    "Marriage is also an investment." Qi Jianfeng leaned back, hugged his arms and sighed.


    "Yes, any relationship is investment. The investment in the early stage is just for the return in the later stage. If there is no return, who would be willing to invest so much? " Sun man replied.


    Qi Jianfeng laughed and said: "fortunately, my wife is not as smart as you


    Sun man laughed and said, "you didn''t divorce your wife, either!"


    Qi Jianfeng said with a smile, fortunately, he didn''t marry such a beautiful and powerful woman to go home, otherwise he would have to live.


    At noon, sun man followed Qin Chunming back to Qin Chunming''s home. Shortly after they got home, Huo Shuqing also came.


    Qin family, still only Qin Chunming himself, his wife Xu Menghua these days went to Rongcheng to look after his son. Although his son is nearly 30 years old, Xu Menghua can''t rest assured. Xu Menghua seems to be afraid that his son will fly away from him accidentally. Every other week, he will go back to have a look.


    Of course, there is no polite greeting. At the dinner table, Qin Chunming, Qi Jianfeng, Huo Shuqing and sun man sat silent. Occasionally speaking, is also Qin Chunming asked others to answer, but did not mention Huo Shuqing and sun man''s things there. After all, to eat is to eat. It''s very harmful to say things after dinner and to be angry at the table.


    After lunch, Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing and sun man to sit in the living room. On a spring afternoon, the world is full of sunshine. Through the sunshine screen door, you can see the green flowers in the yard. The living room in the afternoon is quiet�� Well, tell me about you Qin Chunming took the medicine he drank from Qi Jianfeng, drank some water, and told sun man and Huo Shuqing. Sun man bowed his head and said nothing�� What do you want to do? Do you think I''m too busy all day to find something for me? " Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing and said. Huo Shuqing takes a look at Sun man and looks at Qin Chunming�� I want to divorce sun man. I mentioned it last year, not now - "Huo Shuqing said�� Divorce? Can you think of something else in your mind besides divorce? You think it''s all right now that you''re appointed? Do you think others won''t trouble you and pull you off? Divorce, divorce, such a big individual, but also to do such childish things 1 Qin Chunming. Sun man is still silent�� Xiao Qi, you and man man go outside first. I''ll talk to Shu Qing. " Qin Chunming. Qi Jianfeng leads sun man to the yard and closes the screen door of the living room leading to the yard�� I know you don''t want to spend time with sun man, but can you look at the time and the situation around you before making a decision? It''s hard to solve the problem of reporting. You divorce now. What are you doing? Don''t you tell people all over the world that we were lying and cheating? What do you want me to tell the chief above? How to explain to the cadres of the whole province? " Qin Chunming. Huo Shuqing calmed down and said seriously: "Secretary Qin, I will bear all the consequences of this matter by myself, and I will never make you embarrassed!"�� What do you take on? Can you afford it? " Qin Chunming. There was silence in the living room�� And you hit her? " Qin Chunming asked. Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I''m too impulsive!"�� Impulsive? Is that all you have today? " Qin Chunming said, "that woman, really left?"�� Well, when I came back last night, I couldn''t get in touch with her at all. I couldn''t find her Huo Shuqing said. Qin Chunming sighed and said, "I hope she left on her own. If she falls into other people''s hands, you will feel better! "No matter what method is used, I will save her." Huo Shuqing''s answer is very positive, but he holds Qin Chunming''s hand. It sounds so childish and absurd�� Do you think you are a lover? And save people? " When Qin Chunming heard Huo Shuqing''s words, his calm mood was stirred immediately. He couldn''t help raising the volume and said. Huo Shuqing hears that Qin Chunming is angry. However, he knows very well that if Su fan falls into the enemy''s hands this time, he will never rescue her secretly as he did last time. Even if the whole world knows about them, he will rescue her�� I asked you to come here today, just to ask you whether you, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, are going to do it or not. If you want to continue to do it, you should stop thinking about divorce. Even if you and sun man can''t agree, they are not allowed to divorce. If you don''t want to do it, you''ll leave immediately. From now on, you can do whatever you like and divorce if you want. No one will stop you! However, as long as you are in the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee, you are not allowed to divorce for one day! " Qin Chunming''s full and resonant voice reverberated in the living room, even echoed. Huo Shuqing lowered his head, put his elbows on his thighs and put his fingers together�� A well-known Secretary of the municipal Party committee and member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee is sitting in my house and divorcing his wife! It''s the biggest gliding event in the world Qin Chunming said, snorting�� And threatening people! What, if sun man doesn''t divorce, do you really want to kill her? You''d better explain to me. What do you mean by "kill all"? How are you going to get rid of it? " Qin Chunming thought of the words sun man said in his office in the morning. He stared at Huo Shuqing and said, "do you think it''s like the words of a Communist Party member? It''s a underworld! Can you lay hands on your wife, such a man, such an official, is there a bottom line? Today I can kill my wife, tomorrow I can turn around and stab others. Who wants to believe you and follow you? Don''t you think about it? Where have all your years of education gone? " Qin Chunming rebuked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 235

    "For such an official career, to live with a woman who neither loves nor loves herself, is that the price of an official career?" Huo Shuqing''s voice came low, and Qin Chunming heard it clearly.


    "What do you think is an official career? Let you talk about love, is a career? What is there in this world that you can get without paying? The more you want, the more you pay! Do you need me to tell you such a simple truth? " Qin Chunming.


    "I shouldn''t fight with sun man or threaten her today, but Su fan is very important to me. I can''t live without her," Huo Shuqing insisted.


    "Can''t it be without her? What is sun man? Why did you marry her when you didn''t love her? " Qin Chunming said. After that, he took a look at Huo Shuqing and slowed down his tone. "It''s true that divorce is not a problem now, even if it''s our divorce, it''s not a trouble. But if sun man insists that you divorce her for another woman, it''s a problem, it''s a trouble. Moreover, if she confirms that you have an extramarital affair, how can you let the superior select you? How can I entrust you with reuse? Everything before us will be in vain. You will not only harm yourself, but also me, and Minister Zeng who supports you. How do you want us to explain to all sides? "


    Huo Shuqing''s hands, holding his forehead, was silent.


    "Do you think I''m willing to talk to you here? Who do you like? It''s your own business. It shouldn''t affect your work, but what do you do now? If you change the time, if you normally ask for divorce, I will not say this to you, but now, at this point, you must not move this idea! Fortunately, it''s me that sun man came to see today. If she pokes things out, can you still sit here safe and sound? You, I, have become the biggest joke of the year. Do you understand? " Qin Chunming.


    "I accept your criticism. However, with sun man, I don''t want to go on like this any more. I''ve been wrong for so many years, and I can''t go on making mistakes. What happened today is that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hit her or threaten her. But she used that to force Sufan to leave. I can''t forgive her! " Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming and said.


    "Do you think sun man did something wrong?" Qin Chunming.


    "I have filed for divorce with her, and we are officially separated. The relationship between husband and wife no longer exists! She has no right to force Sufan to leave! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "If you say it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist? As long as sun man''s name is still on your marriage certificate, the fact that she is your wife can''t be changed. Since it''s your wife, why can''t she let Sufan leave? Even if she came to see me today, it was because she was your wife that she had the right! If she can come to me, she can''t go to Sufan? No matter in front of anyone, no matter who looks at this matter, sun man, she has not done anything wrong, and you have no moral and legal advantages.


    Indeed, Secretary Qin is right, because sun man is Huo Shuqing''s lawful wife. Law and morality have given her so many rights that she can enjoy them without fear. He never foresees that he will hate such so-called law and morality one day!


    "No one can live in this world at will. You want your feelings, and you like Sufan. I don''t object to that. But, Shuqing, you are not a teenager in high school, or a young man in his twenties who can do nothing but love. You are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. You have the happiness of eight million people in Yuncheng on your shoulders. You can''t indulge yourself, After drinking the water from the cup, Huo Shuqing got up to fill it up and put it in front of him.


    "I know you want to find Sufan. If you want to find her, send someone to look for her quietly. When you find her, put her down and live quietly. We all know who sun man is. As long as you don''t divorce her, she won''t give you any trouble. Men, still need to be rational! Don''t make any more trouble Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing knows Qin Chunming''s painstaking efforts. What Qin Chunming said today is very clear. If he wants to be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he can''t divorce sun man, but he can continue to maintain a lover relationship with Su fan. However, how can he let Sufan accept such an identity? Why didn''t he want to walk in the sun hand in hand with her?


    Reason, reason, live, so tired!


    "Well, you go out and call sun man in. I''ll have a word with her, and you''ll go back to Qin Chunming. Huo Shuqing gets up and goes to the yard.


    When Huo Shuqing left, Qin Chunming sighed deeply and closed his eyes.


    Soon, sun man came in. However, looking at Qin Chunming sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, sun man thought he was asleep, but suddenly heard Qin Chunming''s voice.


    "If Shuqing didn''t divorce, would you still make trouble?" Qin Chunming''s voice was not high, but it was full of dignity.


    Sun man thought about it and said, "no, I just want to live with him."


    "That''s OK. Go back and do what you want! You''re a smart man. You know what to do! " Qin Chunming finish, such as Eagle general sharp eyes, directly stab to sun man.


    Sun man can''t help feeling guilty.


    Huo Shuqing went out of the building and stood with Qi Jianfeng under the grape tree in the yard. Qi Jianfeng handed him a cigarette and he waved his hand.


    "No matter how smart sun man is, she is a woman after all. Give her what she wants, and you won''t be so troublesome again," Qi said.


    Huo Shuqing chuckled and sighed: "people are not enough. Have you ever heard of snakes swallowing elephants?"


    "Well, I see that Su fan is your nemesis, and sun man is your demon. You have been killed by these two women in your life. Qi Jianfeng sighed.


    "So, I''m doomed!" Huo Shuqing said.


    During the conversation, sun man came over and said to Huo Shuqing, "Uncle Qin is going to have a rest. Let''s go back


    Huo Shuqing didn''t look at her and walked past her. Qi Jianfeng pressed the cigarette butt out of the ashtray on the stone table and followed Huo Shuqing into the small building.


    After leaving the Qin family, Huo Shuqing''s heart is in a mess. Instead of going with sun man, he drives his own car and goes back to his home.


    However, as soon as they left, Qin Chunming called Huo Zekai and told him what happened today.


    "I''m worried about what Shuqing will do, which will lead to unpredictable consequences. Please take the opportunity to persuade him not to do stupid things. He wants to divorce sun man, not at this time. It''s hard to get the appointment down. If something happens again, it''s going to be a real problem in the future.


    Huo Zekai didn''t expect that his son and daughter-in-law were in such trouble. After hanging up with Qin Chunming, he said to his wife, "let''s go to Yuncheng in the afternoon!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the wife.


    "Your son, alas!" Huo Zekai sighed.


    Does he really love Sufan? This silly son, how can he worry about such things when he lives to this age?


    Huo Shuqing is still the only one in Xinlin garden.


    Lying quietly on the sofa with eyes closed, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Is there really no place for them?


    Girl, where are you?


    The world is too big for us to meet the person we miss. The world is too small to give us a place to live in.


    Su fan resigned and left without going through the formalities. No one knows where she went. But did she know someone was going to look for her? You will. She knew that the man would find her, but how could she let him find himself?


    Huo Shuqing vaguely thinks that Sufan''s whereabouts may be related to another mysterious phone call in her mobile phone. If you trace that phone call, you may know where she has gone. However, that number led him to a dead end. The owner of that number, like a submarine, suddenly sank into the water and turned off all power. No sonar could find it! There are so many times, he even desperate to dial the number, but no one answered.


    She stopped using her mobile phone, her bank card was never used, and her check-in information could not be found in hotels in the province. Sufan seemed to disappear out of thin air and disappeared in the corner where he could not see, leaving him no clue to look for. However, one thing is comforting. At least she is not caught by his enemies. At least she is safe.


    After Qin Chunming''s talk, the divorce story of Huo Shuqing and sun man seems to have pressed the pause button. However, people who know him all know that this may be Huo Shuqing''s smoke bomb, and he may be thinking of other ways. But Sun man is not worried. What can Huo Shuqing do? It''s nothing more than slandering her, slandering how she behaved wrongly before marriage, but those wrongs are just her wrong feelings before marriage. Huo Shuqing can''t divorce because of those. The only thing that is likely to be bad for her is the one night stand. However, in such a big country with 1.3 billion people living in, how can there be a result if you want to find someone to check something that has no trace at all? Therefore, after a brief worry, sun man determines that Huo Shuqing has no way to take her. In addition to Qin Chunming''s prestige, Huo Shuqing has no chance to divorce! And the only thing she has to do is not to stimulate Huo Shuqing! It''s very simple!


    Sun man, who has successfully become the first lady of Cloud City, naturally has endless parties. However, she attended several important parties carefully, and refused the rest. At this point, it is better for others to say that she is "arrogant and has no one in her eyes" than for Huo Shuqing to think that she is arrogant with his power.


    Therefore, sun man, who knows everything well, will not be surprised by the sudden arrival of his mother-in-law. Qin Chunming said, Huo''s parents will certainly come forward and say, but, why is it two days after she found Qin Chunming?


    Originally, Huo Zekai planned to go to Yuncheng on the day he received Qin Chunming''s call. They were all on the way to the airport, but he decided not to go for a while. Let''s wait for two days to see what happened to his son. However, in the past two days, my son didn''t call me and didn''t say anything about it at all. Huo knows his son better than his father. The son is so quiet, it means that there will be unexpected behavior next. So, two days later, Huo and his wife came to Yuncheng. However, everything happened unexpectedly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 236

    In recent days, no one can see that there is something abnormal in Huo Shuqing''s heart. He is more busy than in the past. He only takes three or four hours off a day. Is he going to use his work to disperse his yearning for Su fan, or is he helpless with reality? He can''t tell himself. But he didn''t want to stop. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would hear her voice.


    Bed, or their bed, belongs to her taste is still firmly in every part of the room. He didn''t know why he had to hold her pillow when he went to bed. He would never do such a thing. Is he crazy? Every time he thought about this, every time his heart was aching to the extreme, he would close his eyes and bury his face in her pillow, letting her smell fill every olfactory cell of him.


    What an idiot!


    When his parents came, they called him to go back to Lanyuan community in the evening. Huo Shuqing knew what they came for, but he didn''t want to go back.


    Perhaps, he is naive, he is too persistent, but who is not persistent several times in his life?


    Even if the heart how reluctantly, the face must face.


    When Huo Shuqing got home, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Sun man was working in the study upstairs, and his parents were reading and knitting in their own lounge.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back," he said, pushing his parents'' room aside.


    "Tired? Take a shower first Mother put down her sweater, got up and came over.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get a glass of water." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Let Sun man come here!" Huo Zekai tells his wife that Xue Liping calls sun man''s study. When Huo Shuqing comes over with a water cup, she meets sun man.


    Sun man didn''t say a word and gave him a way. Huo Shuqing didn''t say a word and walked into his parents'' lounge. They sat on a sofa opposite their parents, separated by one person.


    Huo Zekai''s eyes swept over his son''s daughter-in-law and said: "today, your mother and I are sitting here for what, you two should be very clear. You''ve been married for so many years, we''ve never interfered with you. But if we don''t interfere, it doesn''t mean we don''t know about you. Today we talk about this for the first time and for the last time. After tonight, we won''t talk about it again


    Sun man took a look at Huo Shuqing and said nothing.


    "Come on, are you two going to go on or divorce?" Huo Zekai said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his parents with no hesitation: "divorce 1


    "Where''s sun man?" Huo Zekai asked.


    "Dad, I won''t leave! No matter what Shuqing has done before, we still don''t want to mention it again - "Sun man said.


    "How generous of you Huo Shuqing sneered and said.


    "What I said is true." Sun man looked at him, "Shuqing, let''s start from the beginning, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t answer, just sneered.


    "Dad, mom, Shuqing blames me. I understand that I let Sufan go, but I''m also for Shuqing. If Sufan is still in Yuncheng, if other people mention their business again, Shuqing --" Sun man looks at his mother-in-law and says.


    "For me? Or for yourself? Sun man, I don''t need you to do this. If you really want to do it for me, why don''t you sign a divorce agreement? " Huo Shuqing stares at Sun man and says.


    "Do you have to force me to divorce? Huo Shuqing, I''m bad in every way, and I won''t hurt you, but Su fan -- "Sun man said.


    "If you want to continue to say that, please go out!" Huo Shuqing said coldly.


    "Well, look at you. What do you look like? Can''t you have a good word? We''ve come all the way to hear you fight? " Xue Liping said.


    Huo Shuqing and sun man don''t look at each other.


    "Qing''er, you don''t understand your situation, or is that Su fan really so good that it''s worth giving up everything?" Huo Zekai asked.


    "Dad, mom, these days, I''ve thought about it. My marriage to sun man was wrong from the beginning. Since Liu Shuya left, I thought that I would never love anyone again in my life, and who I would marry would make no difference to me. However, after all these years and meeting Su fan, I know that I shouldn''t treat marriage like this. I always think it doesn''t matter that marriage has come to this stage. So, I don''t blame sun man for what he did before. She didn''t make a mistake alone. I also made a mistake. Strictly speaking, my mistake is bigger. I betrayed my marriage, but I don''t regret that I love Sufan. Even if the whole world says that we are wrong and that we should be separated, only I know how happy we are together. Only when I am with her can I feel that I really live in the world, that I am breathing, and that the world is also colorful. " Huo Shuqing''s tone, some excited, but also full of deep sadness.


    Sun man''s eyes were misty with tears.


    "It was she who brought me back to life, she gave me happiness, but I am an irresponsible person, I just enjoy her kindness to me, enjoy such happiness, but I didn''t give her a promise." Huo Shuqing looked pathetic. He paused for a moment and sighed, "I want to give her a home, I want to be with her aboveboard, I want to be a parent of a child with her, but I can''t do all this! Just because I am a married man, I have a chicken like marriage, and a wife for whom I have to be responsible! "


    "In your eyes, I am, so, so insignificant?" Sun man stares at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing chuckled and said, "I asked you the same question. Do you remember how you answered it?" Sun man was silent�� I''ve been wrong for too many years. I''ve hurt my favorite woman, but I can''t continue to make such mistakes. I want to live with the people I love. No matter who opposes, even if sun man goes to court, even if you let the world know about me and Sufan, I don''t care. Without Sufan, I will have nothing, What else can I lose? " Huo Shuqing had no choice but to smile and said�� Qing''er, is that Su fan more important than your own future? Why are you so confused? " Xue Liping said�� The future? " Huo Shuqing sighed, "if I hadn''t met her, I wouldn''t have known that my life as a walking corpse was also a kind of pain. These days, I think very clearly, even if I resign, I will find Sufan and marry her! "�� You, say again 1 Huo Zekai stares at the son, way�� Even if I don''t resign, I won''t give up Sufan! " Huo Shuqing stood up and looked at the three people�� You, you son of a bitch, Huo Zekai got up, pointed to his son, and his fingers trembled. Xue Liping and sun man can''t help the shaking Huo Zekai. However, Huo Zekai has not yet said what he said. In front of Huo Shuqing''s eyes, he falls back. Sun man and Xue Liping failed to hold him, and Huo Zekai fell on the floor�� Dad -- "the sound of the ambulance pierced the night sky of Cloud City, and also pierced Huo Shuqing''s dream. Huo Shuqing never thought that his father would leave the world like this. The father, who was as powerful as the God of war, never lost his dignity and courage even in his old age. However, such a father, now lying there quietly, always closed his eyes, stopped breathing. It''s two days since my father died today. Tomorrow, my father will be activated. After becoming governor of East China province, my father retired to the second tier and became director of the provincial people''s Congress. Later, he retired from the position of director of the provincial people''s Congress. Now that the coffin is back in East China, there are people in the province who are responsible for the funeral. The Huo family doesn''t have to do everything by themselves. Everything has been arranged by the province for a long time. My father died so suddenly that after he was sent to the hospital from home, he never had a chance to say a word. The handling of the funeral, has many things behind, are sister Huo Jiamin according to his father''s account, all simple. As for his father''s ashes, they will be buried in yuelongshan cemetery in the southeast of Rongcheng. Except for his father''s friends and relatives, on the day when the coffin returned to Rongcheng, people from outside had no chance to come to mourn. There will be a formal farewell ceremony before the activation tomorrow morning. According to the arrangement of the funeral purchasing Committee, 3000 people will come to pay tribute to Huo Zekai. At this time, Huo Shuqing looked at his father''s portrait, and could not say a thousand words in his heart. He is a son, but his elder sister and brother-in-law came to bury these things, but he did nothing. More importantly, his father''s death was all caused by him�� "Shuqing?" His brother-in-law Yang Wanli pushed the absent-minded Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing looks back at his brother-in-law. The brother-in-law didn''t speak and handed him a cigarette. Huo Shu picked it up with a smile and lit it. He turned from kneeling on his knees to sitting cross legged on the cattail grass. Smoke, curling up, through the smoke, he looked at the portrait of his father. The father in the portrait is still as dignified as in the memory of Huo Shuqing. However, Huo Shuqing knew that such a dignified father had at least supported him and understood him. It was he who messed up everything and hurt his family! He took a few puffs and put out the butt on the stone tile of Baicheng�� Go out for a walk His brother-in-law patted him on the shoulder. Huo Shuqing took a look at his brother-in-law, got up, walked out of the hall and came to the balcony outside. The night sky of banyan city is full of stars�� Haven''t you heard from her yet? " Asked his brother-in-law. Huo Shuqing knows who his brother-in-law says "she" is, nodding. My brother-in-law looked at the night sky that seemed to be close at hand, and said in a quiet way: "this is the end of the matter. Don''t blame yourself any more. It''s heaven''s will in the dark." Huo Shuqing shook his head with a smile, breathed out a deep breath and said, "it''s my fault, everything is my fault! I have not been able to protect the woman I love, nor have I been able to keep my father. 1 you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 237

    His brother-in-law patted him on the shoulder and said, "Heaven''s will is like this, how can human power violate it?"


    Huo Shuqing looked up at the sky and sighed, "is it the will of heaven?"


    As soon as his brother-in-law looked back, he saw sun man in black in the Lingtang and said to Huo Shuqing, "don''t think about anything. Let''s see Dad off first." With that, my brother-in-law went to the Lingtang and sun man.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t pay attention to what his brother-in-law and sun man were saying. Looking at the boundless night sky, he felt that he was about to suffocate. This night sky, once with Sufan holding a telescope to look for the night sky of stars, is like a black boulder in his heart, he can''t see himself, can''t see her.


    In the years after that, Huo Shuqing was always awakened by the same nightmare, in which he saw himself buried in a coffin. Shovel after shovel of soil, mixed with the smell of humus, filled his breath, sprinkled on his coffin. And he himself stood on the edge of the pit, and buried him with other people with a shovel and shovel the soil. As if he was standing on the top, he did not know that he was buried himself. He endured the more and more urgent breathing, wanted to climb out of the coffin, wanted to dig away the soil on his body, but could not move at all. However, in this dream, when he was completely buried, the man standing on the ground saw the five words "Tomb of Huo Shuqing" written on the tombstone, and the photo on the tombstone. However, the people in the photo were not only him, but also Sufan. His fingers touched two people''s photos, looking at the silent tears of Sufan beside the tombstone, but he couldn''t say a word.


    When his father''s tall body turned to ashes, Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that the burned body was him, not his father. The name written on the tombstone was not Huo Zekai, but Huo Shuqing. After a moment''s trance, his mind returned to reality.


    However, he did not know that the person who was missing day and night was looking up at the same night sky with him under the same sky.


    Huo Zekai is a milestone in Rongcheng. Naturally, his death is the headline news of the whole city. Newspapers with Huo Zekai''s body on the front page are sold in every newspaper kiosk in the city. But Su fan didn''t know.


    It has been five days since I arrived in Rongcheng. I just started to stay in a small hotel and put in my resume to look for a job. She has quit her job in Yuncheng. If she can''t find a new job in Rongcheng, what will she do in the future? When she left Cloud City, she withdrew all the money from her bank card. After being with Huo Shuqing, the money in her salary card was only used for daily expenses of her family. A large amount of expenses were all Huo Shuqing''s money. Therefore, she saved more than 20000 yuan herself. Before she decided to leave, she went back to Jiangyu''s hometown and secretly released 10000 yuan to her parents. Now she only has more than 10000 yuan. Although the money was enough for her to live for several months, it was not a long-term solution. She had a child to support. How to support children without a job?


    I have submitted many resumes and participated in several interviews, but I haven''t got any good news so far. All those office jobs have educational requirements. But now she is����


    April in Rongcheng is already summer, and it''s also hot at noon. Su fan bought a bottle of ice drink at the newsstand and drank it under the tree, but he didn''t notice the news on the newsstand at all.


    Cell phone, ring up.


    "Hello." She answered quickly.


    "Is it su xuechu? I''m the supermarket It''s a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, yes." Su Fan said quickly.


    "Can you come to work tomorrow?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then you will report to Zhongshan Road branch in the afternoon, and they will arrange specific work for you." The woman finished and hung up.


    That''s great news.


    Three days ago, she was rejected by all the recruitment companies when she saw the recruitment information of a supermarket. What makes her most happy is that there is no education requirement here. She has to find a job, work hard to earn money, and save enough for herself and her child for a year, at least a year, before the child is born.


    Child, she hung up and looked up at the tall office building in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing.


    In order not to let Huo Shuqing find it, she found someone to apply for a fake ID card before leaving Yuncheng, but there was no way to apply for a bank card for that ID card, and naturally there was no social insurance. As for her education background, she can only go to high school, and her university diplomas can be checked through the website of the Ministry of education. And in this society, with a fake ID card that can''t handle a bank card and a forged high school diploma, what kind of job can we find?


    Forget it, the supermarket work is also very good, if you can do it for a long time, it is still very good.


    After drinking that bottle of water, she looked at the time and quickly began to find a new house. If you work on Zhongshan Road, you''d better rent a room nearby. Taking the subway to Zhongshan Road, she found an intermediary.


    Everything is in full swing.


    When Huo Shuqing and his family returned home from their father''s funeral, the motorcade crossed Zhongshan Road. But he didn''t look out of the window at all. At that time, Su fan just walked out of the subway station.


    It''s said that the world is very small, but sometimes it''s so big that people can''t meet even if they walk on the same road.


    At night, when Su fan ate a bowl of wonton in a restaurant near the small hotel and returned to his residence, he lay in bed listening to the footsteps walking in the corridor, but his eyes were fixed on the roof.


    The previous mobile phone card, in her wallet quietly, since the new card in Rongcheng, she never put the old card into the mobile phone. She knew that she would see Huo Shuqing''s overwhelming incoming calls and his short messages, which would pull her back, but she couldn''t. She knows that he has officially taken office. She knows that he must be very busy. That''s right. That''s the right way. He should have done those things, taken that road and got what he has got. How can she destroy him?


    The ring on the ring finger of her left hand was an agreement he gave her, but now it has become her promise that she must give birth to the child well and let the child grow up well. She can only give him this promise!


    Mother has gone to bed, Huo Shuqing alone sitting on the balcony drinking, sun man came over.


    The cold figure in the moonlight, so lonely, so lonely.


    "Would you like a bath?" Sun man asked softly.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Dad''s gone, you don''t have to --" Sun man advised.


    Huo Shuqing put down his glass and walked past sun man without saying a word.


    "Do you really hate me so much?" Sun man Dao.


    He stopped and turned his back to sun man.


    "What do I hate you for? In this world, I hate only myself


    When sun man looks back at him, he finds that his back has long disappeared.


    Under the same night sky, do you know that I miss you too?


    Many people around Huo Shuqing, including his secretary Feng Jihai, his acquaintances Qi Jianfeng, Qin Dongyang, and even sun man, have the illusion that the former Huo Shuqing has come back. It seems that Su fan has never appeared before. Huo Shuqing is still like those years when he first arrived in Yuncheng, just like sun man does not exist, To live alone, to bear loneliness and silence alone. The same appearance, but there are subtle differences, the difference is so small, small people will suspect that now and in the past are exactly the same. However, his unusual silence after a joke, or the lonely expression on his face when he looked out of the window at the dark night, still revealed his mind.


    There is such a person in his heart heavily left traces, how can never appear like the same?


    Now, different from the previous five years, his work is much busier than before, but he still lives at home in Xinlin garden every day. It seems that only when he comes back here can he be closer to the person in his heart. At home, he was always alone, except Aunt Zhang who would come to clean regularly. But even in such a quiet and frightening home, he no longer needs to turn on the TV to dispel the endless silence as before. Every object here is the same as what Sufan placed when he left, and has never moved a cent. There are her clothes and shoes in the wardrobe. Aunt Zhang cleans them regularly and seems to be waiting for Su fan to come back to wear them. Even the washing liquid used at home is the same brand used by Sufan before. It tastes the same. His fingers touched the sheets and pillows, his fingers picked up her dress, nose full of her taste.


    It''s hard to avoid hallucinations when living alone. Most of the time, he would hear her come in from the door and jump into his arms; Hear her call, gently call him "Qing", squeeze her soft body into his arms. He would suddenly sigh and never fall asleep again. Only he knew that he locked himself firmly in a cage called "memory", but he didn''t know where the key was. Want to escape? It seems that he has never had such an idea. It seems that he is willing to trap himself like this. It seems that only here can he feel her existence and make him believe that she will come back.


    Will it? Sufan, will you come back?


    Time, so quietly passing, almost to the end of the year, or no news of her!


    Rongcheng, he went back several times.


    After his father died, his sister and brother-in-law''s family completely moved to their parents'' house and lived with their mother. Facing his mother who wiped his father''s portrait, Huo Shuqing couldn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say.


    Tonight, I just had a meal with Qin Yifei, together with Qin Yanqiu and his wife. When the dinner is over, Qin Yiqiu and his wife are going to live in the Luo family. Qin Yifei drives Huo Shuqing home.


    "Brother Qing, you and sister sun man won''t divorce, will they?" Qin Yifei asked suddenly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 238

    "Why are you so gossipy?" Huo Shuqing laughed, lit a cigarette and said.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, and I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, so --" said Qin Yifei.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and says nothing.


    Smoke in the closed car more and more thick, Huo Shuqing opened the window.


    Winter in Rongcheng is colder than that in Yuncheng. I didn''t think I was used to it in Yuncheng these years. Now I am surrounded by the cold wind mixed with moisture, and I feel extremely cold.


    But he didn''t close the window, as if to make himself sober.


    Qin Yifei saw him like this, but he didn''t speak any more. He pressed the stereo in the car.


    In the carriage, the voice of Eason Chan came out����


    "I came to your city, walked the way you came, and imagined how lonely you were without me?"


    Huo Shuqing''s nerves immediately froze.


    The deep song, in the melodious music, came slowly, every word, every note, heavily beating his heart.


    ��?�� How I want to see you and see your recent changes. I don''t want to talk about the past any more. I just want to say a word to you. I just want to say a word. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    He suddenly laughed and turned to look out of the window.


    �������� Will you suddenly show up at the corner coffee shop, and I''ll sit and chat with you with a smiling face and a waving hand


    The corner of his eye suddenly moistened.


    Before returning home this time, he went to Xiangshui city and walked every road he had walked with Sufan that day again. I didn''t think I would meet her, but I still had a little luck. And this song����


    He turned his head and looked out the window. The people who came and went on the sidewalk were just passing by in the fast-moving cars.


    In the nasal cavity, I don''t know whether it is the effect of cold wind or something else. Suddenly, a thick liquid is brewing.


    There is always an end to singing, but there will never be an end to memory.


    Until the end of the last note, Huo Shuqing''s eyes are still the same person.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Shall I buy you a bottle of sobering medicine? " Qin Yifei looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Ah? No, it''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said, sitting upright and closing the window, "stop in front of me. I''ll buy two bottles of coke. Do you want one?"


    "I''d better go. You''ve drunk so much tonight. I''m afraid you''ll get out of the car and have an accident like this." Qin Yifei said, and he parked his car in the temporary parking space on the side of the road, opened the door and got off.


    Huo Shuqing opened the window, watched Qin Yifei walk by the car, ran to the supermarket on the sidewalk, and closed his eyes.


    If he meets Sufan again, what will he say? Is it a "long time no see"? No, how could he be so calm? But what can he do?


    More than half a year has passed, and she has no news at all. For such a long time, why can''t she tell him where she has gone and what she is doing?


    Light a cigarette again, put your right hand on the door, but the smoke is blown out of shape by the wind.


    Qin Yifei ran into the supermarket, could not help but subconsciously touch his ears and quickly walked to the beverage area.


    At night, there are few hawkers in the supermarket, and the shopping guides are busy counting the goods on the shelves there.


    As soon as he got to the beverage area, he heard a sound. It turned out that several bottles of drinks fell off the shelf. A woman with short hair is holding the shelf and ready to stoop to pick it up. He takes two quick steps and squats in front of her to pick up all the drinks.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." the shopping guide said busily. She was going to take those bottles of drinks from his hand and prepare to put them back in place.


    And Qin Yifei looked at her high belly, did not give her drinks, just quietly put on the shelf.


    "Thank you." she laughed at him, picked up the notepad on the shelf, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and continued to count.


    Qin Yifei looked at her side face and asked, "if you look like this, does the boss still let you do this kind of work?"


    She stopped writing, looked at him, the expression, as if very surprised, immediately smile at him, replied: "OK. Today is my last day, so -- "she paused and said," thank you. Just now, thank you very much


    Finish saying, she continues to concentrate on counting, the line of sight never stops on Qin Yifei''s body again. Qin Yifei looks at her for a few seconds, sighs like self mockery, and walks to the cashier with coke.


    "Sister Su, have you finished counting here?" A young girl came up to her and said.


    "It will be ready soon. This row, very soon. " She said.


    "I''ll help you with those above. After this batch is counted, we can go home." Said the young girl, pulling up the ladder beside her.


    Su fan looked up at the girl with a smile on her lips.


    "Why didn''t you go to the foreigner''s company earlier? The work there is much easier and the salary is high. " The young girl came down from the ladder and said to Sufan.


    "They didn''t recruit people earlier! However, I think it''s very good here, and it''s not too hard. " Su Fan said.


    "I love that." A middle-aged woman came to Sufan and said with a smile, "come to my office later. I have a gift for you


    Su fan a Leng, this resignation still have a gift?


    Qin Yifei where hear these, no longer care about the inventory of goods pregnant women, with coke out of the supermarket.


    "Here you are, brother!" As soon as Qin Yifei got on the bus, he handed Huo Shuqing a bottle of coke, opened the lid and began to drink it.


    "What''s that song you just played in your car?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Take a look." Qin Yifei said, pressing out the CD, "if you like, take it and listen to it."


    The car started, Qin Yifei said: "just saw a pregnant woman in the supermarket, the boss is too inhuman, pregnant women still do that kind of physical work."


    "Only money is in the eyes of capitalists, and I see compassion?" Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing, "can''t the female employees in your company be pregnant and not have to work?"


    "You''re changing concepts! I''m just saying you shouldn''t do manual work. Alas, I don''t know what the pregnant woman thought. Why did she have to -- "said Qin Yifei.


    "Everyone has his own situation, and we don''t necessarily understand everyone''s situation." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s true. Maybe I''m really short of money! Otherwise, it won''t be -- "Qin Yifei said," that girl is very beautiful! Especially when you laugh, it looks good


    Huo Shuqing listened, laughed and said: "girl? You can change your concept! Clearly pregnant, when pregnant women are girls? Besides, how can I hear that you seem to be in love at first sight? Would you like to drive back, and then go in and talk to that beautiful pregnant woman? "


    "Go, make fun of me," said Qin Yifei.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    "Brother, have you ever had a special feeling for anyone at first sight?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Feel special at first sight? Does he and Sufan count? Huo Shuqing''s hand stopped, and suddenly remembered her first meeting with Su fan, her erratic eyes and her elusive sight.


    Memories, and in the dark corner of a hard bite on him.


    "Don''t you tell me that you have a special feeling about that pregnant woman?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m just asking." Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "even if you want to fall in love at first sight, you should not find a pregnant woman. Be careful your parents beat you up!"


    "Oh, you are not romantic at all now," sighed Qin Yifei.


    Romantic? Have you ever? Huo Shuqing looked ahead.


    If you can know that she is 100 meters away from you, Huo Shuqing will rush out of the car to find her. However, there is no if in the world. Just because there is no if, he missed her!


    Sufan comes to the manager''s office and closes the door.


    "What''s the matter, sister sun?" Su fan asked politely.


    This afternoon, her salary has been settled clearly, this month is not over, but still gave her a whole month''s salary. Manager Sun explained that this was a preferential treatment for her excellent employees for half a year in a row. In addition to this month''s salary, she was given half a month''s salary as a reward. Although the money is not much, but the supermarket can achieve this point, also be regarded as benevolent.


    "Sit first, Sue." Manager Sun said, taking out a gift box from the cupboard and giving it to Su fan, "this is what I bought for your child. Now that you quit, I don''t know when I can give it to you. Take it now! It''s a little bit of my heart. "


    Su fan was surprised to see the gift box of baby clothes that the manager gave her. She just tutored manager Sun''s daughter''s English for two months at the weekend. Although the child''s grades suddenly got up, manager Sun had already given her tuition fees. Now it seems a little bit like this. However, it''s just a piece of heart, so why refuse?


    "Thank you, sister sun! I haven''t prepared anything for my children yet. I don''t know what to do. " Su Fan said.


    "You''re not alone," said manager Sun. "What can I do for you? Call at any time. Don''t even stop calling just because you''ve left us."


    Su fan smiles.


    "Well, hurry home. Rest early in the evening, and you''ll go there tomorrow, won''t you Asked manager Sun.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Well, the work there must be easier than ours." Manager Sun said, "you can''t be tired now."


    After saying goodbye to manager Sun and saying goodbye to several sisters in the supermarket, Su fan left the supermarket with his belongings, which had been working for more than half a year.


    The house we rent is in the neighborhood more than half an hour away. There are new residential areas near Zhongshan Road, and the rent is too expensive. She had to go to Guanghua Road, a farther away place, to rent a house, which is an old family area. The house is very old, but the rent is relatively cheap. For Sufan who is trying to make money and save money, it is the best choice. It''s just that people who have been used to living in the northern heating house since childhood, now living in this almost leaky house, feel very uncomfortable, even the quilt is wet.


    Sufan, Sufan, what else do you want to look forward to? However, you have to prepare to move to a better place to live. When the child is born, you can''t let the child live in such a cold house with you! The salary of the new job seems very good, and it''s enough for you to rent a decent place. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 239

    Now, one of the most comfortable things for Sufan is that he can soak his feet in hot water before going to bed at night and have a comfortable sleep. It''s just that every day when I wake up, my pillow is always wet. Even if dream he will cry, but she still want to continue such a dream, as if such a dream, is her good sustenance in general.


    Get up early in the morning, Sufan wash finished, put on a clean and tidy clothes, eat breakfast, went out.


    The community is about 10 minutes away from the subway station, but now for Su fan, who is more than seven months pregnant, it takes half an hour to walk this way.


    Fortunately, the subway in Rongcheng is far less crowded than that in big cities like Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. Although it''s hard, Sufan can still squeeze it.


    The new job is an organization that she found on the Internet, which is specially for foreigners who come to work and live in Rongcheng to handle all kinds of certificates and provide consulting services. Several months ago, Su fan came to such companies for an interview, but she was rejected because of her educational background. Now this family had the same reason before, but last week they suddenly called to tell Sufan whether they would like to work there or not, because one of their staff resigned. Sufan performed well in the interview last time, so instead of holding a new interview, we''d better ask someone who had a good interview before. So, Su fan quickly agreed, after all, the company''s salary is higher than the supermarket, and do not have to do some physical work. However, she also told people on the phone that she had been pregnant for eight months. The other party hesitated and asked her to meet in advance. As a result, Sufan went to the company for an interview. Her oral communication and translation skills still satisfied the recruiter, so she was allowed to work here temporarily until she had a baby.


    Today, it''s Sufan''s first day to work in the company. For more than half a year, apart from working in the supermarket, she also worked part-time as a receptionist in a French restaurant. Her French as a second foreign language is no worse than her English. Now the work of this company is introduced to her by the boss of the restaurant. If it wasn''t for the boss''s strong recommendation, the organization would refuse her because of her education.


    Rongcheng is much more developed than Yuncheng, and there are more foreigners working and staying here than Yuncheng. Therefore, there are more institutions providing services for these foreigners.


    After coming here to work, Su fan began to prepare a new residence for the birth of her child, but she couldn''t find a suitable one. Fortunately, every pre pregnancy examination is no problem. The doctor also told her that the child was very lively. After hearing the speech, Su fan put his hand on his stomach and felt the child''s activities in the womb. If Huo Shuqing is here, he will be very happy! I don''t know what kind of expression he will have. I don''t know what he will look like����


    Often come to the hospital for examination, looking at those pregnant women accompanied by their husbands, Su fan''s heart, there is always a kind of unspeakable pain. After a long time, several women who often do pregnancy check-up get familiar with each other, and they always sit and chat together when waiting. Others will also wonder why she comes alone every time. However, in this era, it is no wonder that husband and wife live in two places.


    For Sufan, nothing makes her happier than more and more numbers in the passbook and the normal results of each pregnancy test.


    After coming to the new company, Su fan has a lot of time to browse the news on the Internet. Naturally, he has a better understanding of the trend of Huo Shuqing than in the past. Looking at his familiar smile on the website, she can''t say whether she should be happy or sad. Obviously, his life hasn''t changed because of her leaving. Has he forgotten her? Or - anyway, his work has not been affected by her, at least it is worth her leaving. It seemed that her mind was much more relaxed.


    After working in the new company for a month, the boss praised her performance. Unexpectedly, she graduated from high school with such a high level of foreign language. He asked her if she could continue to work after giving birth to her baby. After all, her due date is coming. But how does she work after having a baby? What about the kids?


    At the beginning of December, Rongcheng really entered winter.


    Standing in the window of the big office, you can see the curling clouds on the jade lake in the distance. She always thinks of the first time she went to Huo Shuqing''s house. She came to Rongcheng for more than half a year, but she never went to that place again. Once so eager to see his mood, it seems, has been replaced by another emotion.


    It''s said that love will become family after a long time. Is she also family to Huo Shuqing now? Because they are relatives, they are reluctant to let him be hurt, so they would rather be devoured by missing than go there to wait for him or have a look at him.


    She turned her back and tears came out of her eyes.


    There is always a lot of rain in winter in Rongcheng. This year''s rain seems to be more than usual. Once it rains, Sufan feels colder than Yifei when it snows, almost to the bone. In this weather, she doesn''t like to eat out. Ella, the girl in the right-hand compartment, brings her food every day. Today, Ella is on a business trip. Su fan didn''t plan to trouble other colleagues. After drinking a cup of hot water, he put on his down jacket and tied up his scarf and went downstairs.


    It''s rainy and foggy, and the vision is always unclear.


    Qin Yiqiu is going to have dinner with her friends. As a result, there is a traffic accident on the road. She gets stuck on the road for more than ten minutes. When she comes out from the scene of the accident, she catches up with the midday traffic jam. After a big circle, I came to Fengxian Road. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam here.


    "Right away, right away. It''s already on Fengxian Road." Qin Yiqiu said to her friend on the other end of the phone, "you are not allowed to order. Wait for me - Hi -" with Qin Yiqiu''s cry, the car made a "Shua" sound, but it didn''t stop in time. The road was slippery in rainy days, and the car glided forward for a few meters. When Qin Yiqiu''s car stopped completely, the distance between the wheel and the fallen woman was only two or three centimeters. Frightened, Qin Yiqiu got out of the car and ran to the pregnant woman who fell on the zebra crossing. Rain, from Sufan''s face kept flowing down, cold and scared, but she could not open her eyes, but her ears were noisy. In front of us, is it a white world, a piece of snow in front of my home when I was a child, or a piece of Xinlin garden? Su fan can''t tell. She walked step by step, but she couldn''t see anyone. He is so heavy that he can hardly walk. Accidentally, she fell in the snow, but the weight of her simply can not get up. A pair of hands extended to her in front of her, she looked up at the hands of the master, saw him bathed in a warm sunshine, the familiar smile, let her eyes filled with tears. Is that him, Qing? He raised her, her body suddenly became light up, suddenly fell in his arms, can not stop crying. I miss you, Qing, I miss you, I miss you so much! His eyes looked at her gently, his hands stroked her face gently. She closed her eyes, and tears rolled out of her eyes and fell on the palm of his hand. She couldn''t hear what he said, but her heart was shaking. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her lower abdomen. She covered her stomach, but her hands were covered with blood�� Ah -- "she exclaimed, but he suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were still white�� Are you awake at last Ear, is a strange woman''s voice. Sufan turned hard and looked at her�� Sorry, Miss Su, I -- "said Qin Yiqiu�� Well, my sister''s car accidentally hit you. I''m sorry, the doctor has checked it. There''s nothing wrong with your body, but there are some skin injuries. Don''t worry. " Qin Yifei embraces his sister''s arms and stands beside her, telling Su fan. Car? Su fan suddenly flashed a scene in front of her eyes. She remembered that she was going to have lunch. The traffic light had turned into a green light, so she hurried to the opposite side of the road, but she didn''t expect a car to come straight. When she reflected, the car had already arrived in front of her, the umbrella on her head flew off, and she also fell down. Child, my child - she can''t say a word. She touches her stomach with her hands. Her right hand moves too violently and almost drags the infusion bottle down. Qin Yifei grabs her right hand tightly. Fortunately, the needle hasn''t been pulled off by her�� Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, child. The child has been born. " Qin Yiqiu said quickly. Su fan stared at the strange woman in front of her in consternation�� Sorry, when I sent you to the hospital, the amniotic fluid had broken, and you were in a coma, so I decided to give you a caesarean section. Now the child is in the neonatal intensive care unit. It''s a girl. You can rest assured that the child has no problem. Although it''s premature, the child is very healthy. Don''t worry, Qin Yiqiu explains. a young girl? Su fan was stunned. She has no way to digest all this sudden, staring at Qin Yiqiu. But Qin Yiqiu didn''t understand her meaning. She was surprised to see that Su fan didn''t speak. Did you fool yourself? It can''t be true? Hit dumb? She has sent someone to inquire. This woman works in a consulting company nearby. She is a consultant. How can a consultant be dumb? Qin Yiqiu thinks so and looks at his younger brother. After the incident, she called her brother quickly. Parents are not in, her husband is not, although Rongcheng has a large group of her old friends, but at this time or think of that usually she is not reliable brother. Qin Yifei received a call from his sister, and immediately rushed to the hospital, accompanied his sister to experience the incident. When the doctor asked for an immediate caesarean section, Qin Yifei signed the consent for the operation. At that time, Qin Yifei would never have thought of how the operation he signed would involve him in the future, and what kind of story the girl who was born because of his signature would have with him in the future�� Miss Su, what''s wrong with you? I''ll go to the doctor Qin Yifei sees elder sister silent ground to look at him, then to Su fan way. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 240

    "I, I," said Sufan, but her voice was so dry that she coughed several times, and the wound began to ache as soon as she coughed.


    Qin Yifei quickly poured a glass of water for her, handed it to her, raised her head, and Su fan drank some water.


    "I want to see the children!" Su fan looked at the friendly couple and said.


    "Child?" Qin Yiqiu said, "Oh, yes, child, but Miss Su, you just finished the operation, and the child is in the neonatal intensive care unit on the eighth floor. If you go on like this, it''s bad for your wound --"


    "It''s OK, sister. Call the doctor to ask. If Miss Su can get out of bed, we''ll push her downstairs to have a look at the baby!" Qin Yifei interrupts his sister.


    Qin Yiqiu takes a look at her younger brother. She also understands Su fan''s mood of looking at the child, but����


    Forget it, just call the doctor and ask.


    When Qin Yiqiu left, Qin Yifei said to Su fan on the bed, "I''m sorry, my sister didn''t mean to. It''s raining too much. She didn''t see clearly."


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Oh, by the way, my name is Qin Yifei and my sister''s name is Qin Yiqiu. Would you like me to contact your family for you? Before the operation, we didn''t know about you, so I signed the operation consent. If there''s anything I can do for you, just mention it. " Qin Yifei said seriously.


    At this time, Su fan had to say that he had a good feeling for Qin''s brothers and sisters. They were good people, really good people!


    She gently shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I have no one to inform. Thank you, Mr. Qin


    Qin Yifei stares at her in amazement. At this time, Qin Yiqiu and the doctor come in.


    The doctor did another simple examination for Sufan. At this time, the effect of the anesthetic has completely faded.


    The situation is not bad. Sufan listens to the doctor carefully and explains the whole process. Qin Yifei takes his sister to the outside of the ward.


    "Sister, she seems to have no family. What shall we do now? " Qin Yifei whispered.


    "What else can we do? I don''t know how to take care of the puerpera. Find a Yuesao and give her a sum of money! Give her as much as she wants! " Qin Yiqiu sighed helplessly.


    Qin Yifei looks at Su fan lying on the bed in the ward and can''t help sighing.


    "Sister, I''ll keep an eye on you. Go home. Rao Rao is waiting for you! I''m going to call Jianjun to make arrangements about Yuesao. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Let''s wait until she''s finished watching the children," said Qin Yiqiu.


    With that, the sister and brother went to Su fan. When the doctor saw them coming in, he said to Qin Yiqiu, "don''t worry about Miss Qin. Miss Su is OK. If she wants to see the baby, I''ll arrange it here and let the nurse come with you."


    Qin Yiqiu nodded, and Qin Yifei sent the doctor to the door of the ward.


    "Your name is Su xuechu, isn''t it?" Qin Yiqiu sat beside Su fan and asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "My name is Qin Yiqiu. My brother has already asked someone to arrange for you to take care of Yuesao. Don''t worry. I''ll cover all your expenses. " Qin Yiqiu''s tone is gentle and kind.


    "No, Miss Qin, don''t bother. It''s an accident this time. I --" said Su fan.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t expect Su fan to say that. She was ready to be beaten. Of course, she was not afraid to spend money, and she was not afraid to be blackmailed. Even if her father had left East China province for six years, the influence still existed. Few people dared to blackmail Qin Yiqiu in Rongcheng. But now in this society, people always have to have a pre position on others, and this position is often not well intentioned - at this time, Qin Yiqiu can''t help feeling a little complicated.


    No blackmail. It''s a surprise. But soon, she felt a little embarrassed for her preset position. People in this world are not all malicious.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    "Sister, let''s go down and have a look at the children." Qin Yifei said that the nurse also pushed a wheelchair.


    Qin Yiqiu rushed to help Su fan get up, and Qin Yifei came. The nurse helped Su fan get up, and Qin Yifei picked her up.


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Qin Yifei, but Qin Yifei smiles at her. Three people push Su fan into the elevator.


    There is a special ward in the Department of Neonatology on the eighth floor, which is the neonatal intensive care unit. On the eighth floor, the nurse rushed to the nurse workstation and said something. By the time Qin Yifei arrived at the nurse workstation, the nurse of the Department of Neonatology had come up and led them to the intensive care unit.


    Watching the weak little life sleeping in the incubator, Su fan''s tears rolled out.


    Qin Yiqiu said with a smile: "you don''t know, this child has great strength. As soon as she came out of the delivery room, I heard her cry. She is full of vitality!"


    Qin Yifei nods and smiles.


    Su fan''s hand, from the small window on the incubator, carefully holds the child''s hand and smiles with tears.


    Qing, our child, finally, finally! You know what?


    "If all is well, we can take the baby back at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Said the nurse in the Department of neonatology.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Do you have a name in mind?" Qin Yifei asks Su fan.


    Su fan looked back at him, thought about it and said, "Su Nianqing, just call her Su Nianqing 1


    "Nianqing?" Qin Yiqiu and Qin Yifei repeated at the same time.


    "Then we''ll tell you to read it?" Qin Yifei put his hand on the incubator and said to the sleeping little guy inside.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at his brother and was surprised.


    What''s wrong with this kid?


    "Nianqing!" Su fan repeated softly.


    Miss Shuqing, Su Nianqing!


    Back in the ward, Sufan lay back in bed, soon, sister-in-law came. Qin Yiqiu and sister-in-law told a lot, and gave her a sum of money, let her buy some food for Sufan, all according to the best. The moon sister-in-law is ordered to come, naturally dare not neglect.


    "Miss Su, let''s go home first. This is my phone number. If there''s anything wrong, you can call me. You''re welcome." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Thank you, I, really thank you!" Su Fan said, "money, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Don''t be polite to us. This is what we should do. If you say that again, we will be very embarrassed." Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes, don''t say that!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan smiles at them and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Oh, this is my number." Qin Yifei said, "do you remember? We''ve met before! "


    "Have we met?" Su fan''s face is puzzled, can''t remember completely, can''t help some embarrassment.


    Qin Yiqiu did not expect that his younger brother would say so.


    But Qin Yifei laughed and said to Su fan, "one day last month, I went to a supermarket on Zhongshan Road and bought two bottles of coke. You were there --"


    "Oh, I, I work in the supermarket over there!" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I thought your boss was mean and made pregnant women go to work. Qin Yifei laughed.


    Su fan seems to have no impression on him. It''s embarrassing to hear him say so.


    Seeing Su fan''s embarrassment, Qin Yiqiu patted his younger brother on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go first and come back tomorrow


    "Miss Qin, Mr. Qin, thank you!" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu''s sister and brother left the ward and got on his brother''s car. Qin Yiqiu said to his brother, "you don''t have to be so obvious


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Don''t tell me, do you like her?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Sister, you think it''s too complicated!" Qin Yifei said, "I just didn''t expect that the world would be so small. Besides, don''t you think she''s pathetic? "


    "That''s her own business, too! Didn''t you tell me by yourself that her identity might be fake. A woman who graduated from high school would be so good at English and French? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei just laughed and didn''t speak.


    The car left the hospital in the coming night.


    But Huo Shuqing, who lives in Yuncheng, has trouble sleeping and eating.


    He has been in office for more than half a year, but after all, Yuncheng is the place where Zhao Qiming has been operating for many years. Even if Zhao Qiming is arrested, even if Huo Shuqing''s momentum is booming after he takes office, everything is not going well.


    Yu Zhongnian, who succeeded Huo Shuqing as mayor, was transferred from another city and had no foundation in Yuncheng. Compared with many years, Huo Shuqing has been in Yuncheng for a year, but this pair of partners is almost a new couple. This is the biggest problem faced by the new leadership. This problem still comes down to the province''s instruction of "maintaining the stability of the leading group in the city". However, this is a phenomenon in the first half of the year, and it will be much better in the second half of the year, because the officials who oppose Huo Shuqing all know the reason why Huo Shuqing keeps silent. However, they know better that Huo Shuqing will start to adjust the personnel arrangement after the new year, and they will definitely be eliminated by Huo Shuqing. When the car is approaching the terminal, how can you turn around if you want? After more than a year, Huo Shuqing has accumulated his own strength and contacts in Yuncheng City. Even if the personnel transfer is carried out immediately, it will not affect the progress of the work in the city except for the complaints. This has always been the case in officialdom, where knowledge is always in line.


    Although the personnel arrangement of Yuncheng basically remained the same after Huo Shuqing took office, almost no change. Except for the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee who was involved in the Zhao Qiming case, another person was replaced by Huo Shuqing. This person is director Huang of the environmental protection bureau! Although the work has not changed, it has directly changed from director to researcher. In terms of age, director Huang is really too young to be a researcher. How can a person in his early 50s be able to hold a full term of office? Suddenly, he was replaced like this, which aroused a lot of attention. In addition to Cong Tienan and Zhao Qiming, few people can guess the reason why director Huang got such a result. Of course, director Huang himself knows best. But he didn''t dare to say anything at all. Huo Shuqing was so quiet that there might be a later move waiting for him. He had already reported Huo Shuqing and Sufan, but he didn''t expect to be solved by Huo Shuqing. Now it''s said that Sufan''s resignation has disappeared. There must be a big article behind it!


    Now it''s the end of the year. After a year of turmoil, it seems that Yuncheng has not recovered its calm. However, the first year of Huo Shuqing''s term of office is obviously not very satisfactory to the leaders above. However, in reality, there is no way. Next year should be better. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 241

    However, for Huo Shuqing, the year-end report is not his real worry. What has been bothering him for a year, but can''t let him rest assured, is where Sufan is going. He thought a lot of ways and inquired from many channels, but he almost took her as a wanted criminal and pursued her all over the country. No matter what he did, he couldn''t find any clues. It''s like she evaporated from the world, leaving no trace.


    But Huo Shuqing never thought that in his hometown, the remote banyan city, his beloved woman gave birth to their children!


    After Qin Yiqiu''s sister and brother left, Su fan began to have the pain after the anesthetic. Bursts of pain came from her abdomen. Every time she felt the pain, she held the quilt tightly. Never thought of giving birth to a child is such a thing, whether it is natural or cesarean section, there will always be pain, the difference is only which first pain which pain. But, think of the pink baby in the incubator, the soft little guy, her heart is crisp, what pain, bite teeth also passed.


    Once upon a time, she imagined what she would be like when she had a baby. No matter what way it was, Huo Shuqing would accompany her. If she is in pain, she can act in front of him. He will coax her and comfort her. But when things really happened, only accompanied by his body bursts of pain.


    Lying on the bed, the birth of the child filled Sufan''s heart with joy, but she was very clear, there were many problems in her mind. First, how to deal with the accident. Obviously, Qin Yiqiu''s brothers and sisters are very responsible people. They didn''t escape because they were afraid of taking responsibility. Instead, they provided so much help for her to give birth to the child smoothly. But she can''t enjoy the kindness of others with ease. After she leaves hospital, she still has to pay back the medical expenses and the expenses of her sister-in-law. Second, how she should take care of the child. Although she has prepared some necessary items for the birth of the child, such as clothes, blankets, bottles, diapers and so on, the most important problem has not been solved, that is, residence. Now the place where she lives has no heating, so it is not suitable for the new born. What should we do? The doctor told her that if there was no accident in the cesarean section, she would be discharged in a week. A week later, could she only go back to the cold little room she rented? What''s more, she didn''t even prepare for the electric heating because she was almost a month away from the due date. It wasn''t just electric heating. She didn''t stock up enough food for her month. What should she eat in confinement? Although she has never had a child, she can still find some available information from the Internet. She has made plans to take care of herself.


    The arrival of new life brings her joy, which is soon scattered by other practical problems.


    Su Nianqing''s mother spent her first day in the world.


    The next day, Qin Yiqiu came to the hospital in the morning to see the situation of Su fan, then went to see the children, and left soon after. In the afternoon, Yuesao went to the Department of Neonatology and took Su Nianqing back. Su fan was much better now. After eating some porridge, she was ready to feed her baby.


    When Yuesao taught her how to hold her baby and how to feed her baby, Su fan found that her learning from the Internet was still far away from the actual operation.


    However, unexpectedly, at about 4 p.m., Qin Yifei came to the hospital. When he came, Su fan was sitting on the sofa with his child in his arms.


    "Have you brought it back? Is the child OK? " Qin Yifei asked.


    "Very good." Su fan replied with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Qin Yifei said with a smile, "this little guy has great strength. When she came out of the delivery room, my elder sister held her, and she held on to my little finger. It''s really tight."


    Su fan laughed and said nothing.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say anything else. He just teased Nianqing and left.


    In the next few days, Qin Yiqiu would come to have a look every so often and talk to Su fan about the children Nianqing delivered her baby prematurely for nearly a month. Her constitution is much worse than that of her full-term child, but she looks very healthy. However, since that day, Qin Yifei has not been to the hospital, and Su fan will not ask why.


    On the day when she was discharged from hospital, Qin Yifei came and offered to send Su fan''s mother and daughter home. Qin Yiqiu seemed to have no way to take her brother, so she didn''t stop her. Su fan knows that it''s useless to stop him, so let him send it. It''s just right for him to make it clear to his sister and brother and thank them for their help.


    However, when Qin Yifei''s car is parked in the courtyard of Sufan''s rented community, Qin Yiqiu''s sister and brother feel strange. They look at each other and accompany Sufan upstairs.


    A few days did not come back, the house is more cold, Sufan a go in to feel surrounded by strong cold, can''t help shivering.


    The sister and brother looked at the small, shabby and cold house and saw Sufan put the child on the bed. They had an indescribable feeling in their heart.


    While Su fan was boiling water for their sister and brother, Qin Yiqiu suddenly said, "well, Miss Su, do you really want to have a baby here?"


    "I''m going to rent a house again, but I haven''t found a suitable one. As a result," Su Fan said awkwardly.


    Qin Yiqiu took a look at his younger brother and said to Su fan, "I don''t think you would have lived here without this accident, would you? So, if you don''t mind, you can live in one of my houses first. No one lives there anyway. It''s not too late to move until you find the right house. "


    Su fan didn''t expect that Qin Yiqiu was so enthusiastic. However, she was not familiar with other people. It''s hard for Qin Yiqiu to be responsible to this point. How? Although she also wanted to live in another place, not for herself but for her children.


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t speak, Qin Yifei said, "Miss Su, my sister also knows that you are not a greedy person, so please promise my sister that if you and the baby live here, we will feel very sad! Please don''t refuse, will you? "


    This����


    Su fan looked at the two brothers and sisters in front of her. She was full of gratitude. She wanted to refuse, but the bitter cold made her unable to speak.


    "Then I''ll pack up my things. Sister, you go to hold Nianqing. Let''s go downstairs and go home together." Qin Yifei says, already began to ask Su fan to need to take what thing to leave.


    Looking at her younger brother''s enthusiasm, Qin Yiqiu can''t help wondering whether it was a wrong choice to find him when he had an accident.


    Su fan followed Qin Yiqiu''s brothers and sisters to a residential area near Zhongshan Road, where Qin Yiqiu lived. Even if she didn''t have a deep talk with her brothers and sisters, Su fan already felt that these two people were different. But the question is, how can she repay them for taking care of her like this?


    The house has three bedrooms and one living room. The decoration is simple, but it looks very new. It seems that no one has lived in it. Su fan is full of doubts, but he can''t say it.


    A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. But where is her spring?


    Su fan and his children, who live in Qin Yiqiu''s house, have a good life even though they don''t have the care of their families and lovers. Maybe it''s because Su fan never imagined that she would have such good luck and meet such kind-hearted people as Qin Yiqiu, so even if she was alone with her children here, she didn''t feel sorry for herself.


    Just a few days after su fan was discharged from hospital, Qin Yiqiu left Rongcheng and returned to Beijing. She used to be a ballet teacher in the Art Department of Rongcheng University. Since her husband Luo Zhigang was transferred to Beijing, she quit her job. She went to Beijing with her husband and formed a modern dance company with several close friends to rehearse and perform. Although compared with the university teacher''s job, the new job income is not so stable, Qin Yiqiu doesn''t matter. She always wants to line up her inner dance drama. The resources in Beijing are much richer than those in Rongcheng, and closer to her dream. Before leaving, Qin Yiqiu made a special trip to see Su fan and her children, and asked Su fan if she needed anything, call her or her brother.


    "No, no, thank you, Yiqiu elder sister --" Su Fan said, "you have helped me a lot. When I finish my confinement, I''ll move out of here. I can''t give you any more trouble. "


    "Don''t say that. Look at you sitting here alone with a child. It''s pathetic. I can''t bear it. Since you call me sister Yiqiu, listen to me and live here. Anyway, there is no one in my house


    Although Qin Yiqiu said this to her, Su fan still decided to move away. It always depends on others'' intention.


    After Qin Yiqiu left, Qin Yifei also went to several places on business for more than half a month. Su fan didn''t know what work Qin Yifei did, and almost never talked about any personal topics with him. And Qin Yifei didn''t come back to see Su fan. Su fan didn''t know that it was the result of Qin Yiqiu''s warning. After all, Su fan was a pregnant woman. Qin Yifei, an older single man, was not suitable to go to the place where she lived. If it was spread out, he would be laughed to death by others.


    However, thinking of his father''s anger, Qin Yifei listens to his sister''s words. He has never been to Sufan''s house and has been busy with his company.


    In the new year, when Su fan holds her daughter and looks at the night scene of Rongcheng, she comes quietly. What was she doing at this time last year?


    The child is sleeping in her arms. Sufan decides to turn on her mobile phone and look at the information on the previous number. She has a general idea of what she will see. She didn''t have the courage to see that number after leaving him for such a long time, today����


    If it''s true, the SMS inboxes are full, not only from him, but also from Cher and her family.


    Qing, what are you doing now? Would you miss me?


    Maybe because of the problem of mobile phone, she can''t receive all the messages, but just a few of them have already made her whole heart jump.


    Did she do something wrong? Shouldn''t she leave? But what if she doesn''t leave? Where to continue to be a target?


    A lot of things, if you don''t see them with your own eyes, you won''t have such strong inner feelings. All the time, Sufan has never stopped thinking of him, but now, when so many of his messages appear in her eyes, how can she endure this bone piercing Acacia?


    That familiar number, she pressed several times, but each time deleted. What should she say to him? Said she missed him? Say they have a daughter? Said she wanted to go back to see him? Nothing to say, nothing to do!


    Cell phone, press in forehead, tears can''t break at all.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 242

    For more than half a year, she was forced to have no way to go by missing. Every time she wanted to call him like tonight, but she never turned on her mobile phone. Her only fear was that she could not suppress her heart to return to him when she saw the messages he left her.


    In the dim tears, she finally turned off her mobile phone, took out the card and put it in her wallet.


    The new year is coming step by step in Nianqing''s sleep.


    During the new year''s Day holiday, Huo Shuqing returned to Rongcheng to accompany his mother. He plans to go to his father''s cemetery tomorrow. At this time, as soon as he got home and chatted with his mother, his mother went back to her room to have a rest. When his sister and brother-in-law went back to his brother-in-law''s house tonight, there were only Huo Shuqing, his mother and the nanny at home.


    Fall on own bed, whole body tired all scattered down.


    The mobile phone, at this time, began to sing.


    He took the cell phone, but found it was Sun man''s number. He didn''t pay attention. He threw his cell phone on the bed and fell back on the bed.


    Sun man listens to the voice coming from the phone and doesn''t move.


    New year''s Day is coming soon. People are everywhere outside to welcome new year''s day, but she is always alone. Although she didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing would come back, how could she not? This year, she also used a lot of efforts to get close to him, want to rebuild this marriage, but how can not get close to him. Even if they were face to face, she couldn''t feel a trace of his temperature. It seems that Sufan has taken away his soul and temperature. What is living in front of her now is just a dummy with the same appearance as Huo Shuqing.


    This morning, she also called her cousin sun Tianlin to ask if he had found out Su fan''s whereabouts. Sun Tianlin said that he didn''t have any news. He didn''t know where Sufan was going, but he looked for her whereabouts. China is so big, where can I find her? Although he and Huo Shuqing are also staring at Sufan''s mobile phone number, the number has never been used. Where can I find her?


    "Man man, what else do you want from her? If she wanted soqing to find it, she would not have gone so thoroughly. In my opinion, that girl is deliberately unwilling to be involved with Shuqing any more. What are you afraid of? " Sun Tianlin said.


    "If Huo Shuqing finds her before me, what else can I do to stop them?" Sun man sighed.


    Sun Tianlin sighed and said, "don''t worry. I''ve sent a special person to check this. If there is any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible! Oh, by the way, has Shuqing returned to Rongcheng? "


    Sun man gave a wry smile and said, "brother, do you think I can still know his whereabouts now?"


    "Tell me about your life? He can''t divorce you, so you can''t divorce yourself? Why do you mix with him? Look at yourself. Do you still have a little dignity? " Sun Tianlin said.


    "Brother, don''t try to persuade me any more. I just want Huo Shuqing to come back. The rest doesn''t matter to me.


    "OK, I won''t say it. You can do it yourself." Sun Tianlin finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, do you really love Sufan that much?


    At this time, Huo Shuqing didn''t know that they were just a few blocks away, but the sky above them was the same.


    Habitually, he turns on his cell phone and dials the number that he dials every night.


    Sufan, please, please, answer the phone, please!


    He kept calling her name from the bottom of his heart, but again and again, no one answered his phone, just like every night.


    Huo Shuqing''s face is buried in his own hands.


    He is so eager that she can come back to him again, but he also knows very well that even if she comes back now, what can he give her? He wanted to give it to her, but he still can''t. When she comes back, it will be the same as before. How can he stand up to her?


    In this way, the new year came to the world in the prayers of countless people.


    Su fan''s face was on her daughter''s face, but her tears wet her soft hair.


    When Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rings again, the caller is Qin Yifei.


    "Brother, are you back? Come out and play? " Qin Yifei said with a smile over there.


    "Have fun. I''m going to have an early rest." Huo Shuqing wiped his face and said.


    "New Year''s day, you are really 1. Before Qin Yifei finished, his mobile phone was taken by Qin Dongyang.


    "Lao Huo, come here quickly. The old palace road reappeared yesterday." Qin Dongyang road.


    Do you anesthetize yourself with alcohol? Perhaps, drunk, they will not let themselves live in the pain of missing, they will no longer feel powerless!


    After passing through the crowd to welcome the new year, Huo Shuqing went to Qin Dongyang and Qin Yifei, as well as Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhigang.


    "Why are you here? Is it so noisy? " Huo Shuqing sat beside Qin Yifei and asked.


    "That''s the atmosphere!" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "You husband and wife are really comfortable. Don''t worry about your children?" Huo Shuqing picked up the wine Qin Yifei handed him, looked at Luo Zhigang and Qin Yiqiu, and asked with a smile.


    "There''s my mother!" Luo Zhigang said.


    "You two, show your love and pierce your eyes in front of us every day." Huo Shuqing drank all the wine in the glass and said to Luo Zhigang and his wife.


    Luo Zhigang holds his wife''s hand, and the couple look at each other with a smile.


    "Can you stop being so exciting! I''ve got goose bumps all over the floor Qin Dongyang road.


    "Even though Xiaofei is still single," Huo Shuqing continued, looking at Qin Yifei and saying, "Xiaofei has nothing new recently?"


    "What can I do? Haven''t you lived yet? " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "You should not have said that." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "you''ve failed all of your great youth!"


    The other two men nodded in agreement.


    Qin Yifei just laughs.


    Huo Shuqing turned his head and looked at the men and women on the dance floor.


    "Let''s go to a fun place later and have a meat dinner for our little virgin!" Qin Dongyang lined Qin Yifei''s shoulders and said with a smile.


    "In your head, you''re thinking about all sorts of things," Huo Shuqing said.


    "That is, don''t harm our pure Xiaofei!" Luo Zhigang said with a smile.


    "I have nothing in common with you two! We are almost three people in Xiaofei. We haven''t met a woman yet. If something goes wrong, you two should be responsible! One of you is a happy guy who has gone to primary school and never forgets to show his love with his wife all the time. The other is an old monk whose wife doesn''t even see him. If Xiaofei follows you two, he will have problems. " Qin Dongyang pointed to Luo Zhigang and Huo Shuqing, said, holding Qin Yifei''s shoulder, and said, "brother, you can only know how good this colorful world is by mixing with brother in the future, do you understand?"


    Qin Yifei smiles and looks around for a week.


    "I don''t want to do that." Qin Yifei said with a smile. He picked up his glass and drank the wine in it. He said, "well, you guys have fun. I''ll go! I don''t want to hang out with you old people


    Several people all laughed and watched Qin Yifei leave.


    "Does the boy have a secret?" Qin Dongyang said suddenly.


    Qin Yiqiu thought and quickly got up to catch up.


    "Sister?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Xiao Fei, there''s something I want to ask you." Qin Yiqiu took his brother to the road, and the cold wind roared by.


    "What''s so serious?" Qin Yifei asked with a smile.


    "Xiaofei, do you think Su xuechu is different?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yifei misunderstood her sister''s meaning, thought about it, and said, "I''ve told you all I have to say. She must have a secret. Maybe there are some special reasons for her to do that, but I don''t think she should be a bad person or a wanted criminal. You can rest assured."


    "You know what I''m asking." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said: "elder sister, don''t be so suspicious. I don''t have the kind of things you think. I just want to help her. Aren''t you the same? Don''t worry! be gone! My brother is waiting for me


    With that, Qin Yifei stopped a taxi and left.


    Should be able to rest assured! Xiaofei is not likely to catch a cold with a woman like Su xuechu. Besides, they haven''t known each other for a long time!


    Qin Yiqiu, you are so worried!


    With this in mind, Qin Yiqiu laughs and returns to his old friends.


    Huo Shuqing looked out of the window at the floating snowflakes. It seemed that he saw Sufan for the first time. That day was also a snowy day.


    With a wry smile, he took up his glass and had a drink.


    The new year is coming, but where is the new hope?


    The next day, Huo Shuqing and his family went to his father''s tomb to worship, but Sun man did not appear. Since the death of Huo Zekai, the people of Huo family have been totally indifferent to sun man. Xue Liping also no longer talks about his marriage to her son. This topic has become a taboo.


    At the end of the ceremony, Huo Shuqing asked his sister and brother-in-law to accompany his mother home first. He continued to stay in the cemetery.


    It snowed last night. It''s rare. In a southern city like Rongcheng, snowing is almost a luxury. After a night, there is no trace of snow, even the melting snow, people will wonder whether it is snow or rain.


    At this time, the sky did not clear, but it really began to rain, perhaps because the temperature was too low, the rain mixed with ice particles, fell on his thick windbreaker, stuck on his eyebrows and hair.


    Huo Shuqing squatted on the side of his father''s tomb, and gently wiped the drops of water from his father''s photo with his fingers.


    It rained, but it kept on falling. He didn''t know how long it took to wipe it like this, and then a shower of rain water crackled on the surface of the umbrella.


    He looked up and saw that it was Sun Tianlin!


    Sun Tianlin bent down, put a bunch of white daisies in front of Huo Zekai''s tombstone, bowed, and Huo Shuqing got up.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Manman said you came to pay homage to Uncle Huo." Sun Tianlin said�� Are you looking for me? " Hearing sun man''s name, Huo Shuqing frowned and asked�� Well, let''s talk about it in another place! " Sun Tianlin, holding an umbrella, said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 243

    Huo Shuqing and he walk side by side, two men tall figure, more and more far away from Huo Zekai.


    "When are you going back?" Sun Tianlin asked.


    "Tomorrow." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "Are you busy lately?" Sun Tianlin said.


    "That''s it! And you? "


    Two people said, went to the parking lot


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk in the car." Huo Shuqing went to the side of the car and opened the door. Sun Tianlin looked at him and got into the co driver''s seat.


    "Do you want to continue the divorce with Manman?" Sun Tianlin picked up a small pendant on Huo Shuqing''s car and asked.


    "She told you?" Huo Shuqing leaned back and said.


    Sun Tianlin nodded.


    "You''re trying to persuade me not to leave, aren''t you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, I just want to talk to you about some things. I know you won''t make any decisions just because of other people''s persuasion. It''s just that if I don''t talk about these things, I can''t get by." Sun Tianlin took a look at Huo Shuqing and said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you came to me today for this. I was surprised. I thought you would come earlier."


    Sun Tianlin sighed and said, "you know how embarrassing my position is. If I say what about Manman, you''ll think I''m partial to her. If I say what about you, she''ll think I''m partial to you. Well, it''s true that there is suffering


    "Don''t worry. No matter what you say to me today, I won''t doubt your position." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Sun Tianlin said with a smile, "Manman hopes I can find that person before you


    Huo Shuqing didn''t seem to be surprised. He nodded and said, "she does this in line with her style."


    "She also asked me to investigate your affair before. In fact, at that time, I suspected you and Miss Su. Er, it should have been quite early. Although there is no evidence, that kind of thing can be understood by reasoning. But I didn''t tell her Sun Tianlin said.


    Huo Shuqing embraces his arms and looks at Sun Tianlin.


    "Later, when you and Manman filed for divorce, she wanted to give you medicine and her what, she wanted a child." Sun Tianlin pauses, "I don''t understand why she did that. At that time, I advised her not to do that kind of useless work, but she - if she has to find a reason, I think she still loves you! So, she still doesn''t want to be separated from you. She knows about you and Miss Su. "


    "Tianlin, sun man is your sister. Do you think you know her? In fact, to say love, she only loves herself in this world! " Huo Shuqing interrupted sun Tianlin.


    "Well, even if she loves herself, she at least starts to make up for your marriage, even if what she does won''t have any results at all," said Sun Tianlin.


    But his words were interrupted by Huo Shuqing again.


    "Tianlin, I don''t want you to interfere in my marriage with sun man. I don''t want our relationship to be affected by her and me. You should understand 1. Huo Shuqing.


    "I understand what you say. So, I know that no one will appreciate what I said, but I still -- "Sun Tianlin said. He looked at Huo Shuqing and said," Lao Huo, please ask yourself, is it all Manman''s fault that you two have come to this stage? You want to say that you have no feelings, but you have been married for 14 years. It''s irresponsible of you to say that now, isn''t it? "


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak and listened to sun Tianlin quietly.


    "I don''t want to defend either of you. You are both wrong," Sun said.


    "I know that we are all wrong, Tianlin. Indeed, we were wrong from the beginning. I can''t blame her completely when things develop like this. So I tried my best to consider her in the divorce agreement, but you know the result very well." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Tianlin sighed and said, "Lao Huo, I know what you are suffering from, but I also know that man man doesn''t have no feelings for you at all. Today, I come to you and tell you this. It''s also the last time that I''m involved in your affairs. I have only one request, "he said, looking at Huo Shuqing." divorce is divorce. Don''t be too cruel to man man! Leave her some last dignity. "


    With that, sun got out of the car. Huo Shuqing watched sun get into a black car and leave. He lit a cigarette and sat in the car.


    Dignity? Did he not give it to sun man, or did sun man lose his dignity?


    On the car window, the rain either straight or curved down.


    Because of this, because of this!


    Huo Shuqing presses out the cigarette butt and dials sun man.


    "Tomorrow night, let''s make an appointment to have a talk!" He said.


    Sun man Leng next, way: "I wait for you in Lan Yuan district."


    He gave a "um" and hung up.


    The rain is still falling.


    Su fan stood at the window with his child in his arms, looking at the misty sky in the distance, the Jade Dragon Mountain shrouded in mist, with a smile on his lips.


    "Niannian, you see, this is Dad''s home. Dad, I grew up in this city, and my mother was born here! Here is the home of Niannian, remember? "


    Yes, I was born here, but where are my parents?


    Su fan smiles bitterly, kisses the child''s forehead and lies on the sofa holding the child.


    In another two days, the child will be full moon, and she can''t live in Qin Yiqiu''s house any more. Before that, the house hasn''t had time to retire. Will she continue to live there? Well, it doesn''t matter. Just change a thick curtain and buy an electric heater.


    But when can she work? There is no way for children����


    Or do you want to set up a cram school at home to help children learn English? Should be able to, so that you can take care of children, but also make money, and are cash.


    But what about Niannian''s Hukou? Children need to be vaccinated����


    Until then, Su fan realized the fact that what he was going to face was more difficult and complicated than he had thought before. Many problems, if not encountered, are unimaginable.


    Alas, we can only go step by step.


    Soon, the three-day holiday of new year''s Day is coming to an end. Qin Yiqiu and his wife are going to return to the capital. Before they leave, Qin Yiqiu and her husband Luo Zhigang come to Sufan''s house and ask her what she needs and what she plans to do.


    Su fan didn''t tell Qin Yiqiu what he was worried about. Thank Qin Yiqiu.


    "Sister Yiqiu, thank you for helping me. I''ve rented a house. I''ll move there in a few days. How can I give you back the key to this house? " Su Fan said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you live here. I don''t have anyone here." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan shakes his head with a smile and says: "sister Yiqiu is a good person, but I can''t be ignorant and always trouble you. Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. You and brother Luo can go back to work at ease. I''ll be fine! "


    Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhigang left.


    On the way home, Luo Zhendong looked at his lost wife and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry about her? "


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know what happened. Su xuechu is strange."


    "Everyone has secrets she can''t tell. Maybe she just doesn''t want others to know?" Luo Shigang said, "don''t worry, she is an adult after all, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "Well, have you found any changes in Shuqing?" Luo Zhigang said.


    "I don''t know what to say about him. Oh, shouldn''t dad mind their business that time? Just divorce them? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Dad is for the sake of Shuqing. After all, the future of Shuqing is what Dad is most concerned about. Besides, we didn''t expect that Shuqing had such deep feelings for that woman. " Luo Zhigang said.


    "Yes, don''t you think he''s abusing himself now? I can''t stand to see it. " Qin Yiqiu looked at her husband and said.


    Luo Zhigang laughed and said: "everyone has to bear the consequences for his own behavior. No one else can replace him. Let yourself think about it


    Qin Yiqiu just sighed and said nothing.


    On that day, Huo Shuqing returned to Cloud City, and night fell on the world. His car slowly drives into the courtyard of Lanyuan community. Sun man receives his call and is waiting for him at home.


    For his arrival, sun man seems to have guessed something.


    The four eyes meet.


    "What would you like to drink?" Sun man looked at him and said.


    "No more." Huo Shuqing said, sitting on the sofa, put the file bag on the tea table.


    Sun man glanced at it, laughed and said, "what are you doing? Isn''t it kind enough to send me money? "


    Huo Shuqing crossed his fingers, leaned back and looked at Sun man with his legs up.


    "You open it and see it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun man walks over, picks up the file bag and sits on the sofa. When she sees the contents, she is surprised, but seems to be expected.


    However, sun man''s heart is full of doubts.


    Sun Tianlin told her that he had not found Su fan''s whereabouts, but why did Huo Shuqing divorce her?


    "Found her?" Sun man asked calmly.


    He knew who this "she" meant, so he said, "she has nothing to do with our problems. I told you that from the beginning."


    Sun man laughed and said, "what''s the meaning of you still saying such words? Can you restrain your hypocrisy a little? "


    "Let''s stop being sarcastic here and get down to business." Huo Shuqing said, "this is my last concession. If you are willing to sign now, I will compensate you according to the agreement."


    "What if I don''t want to? Are you going to hit me or kill me? " Sun man said with a sarcastic smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''m here officially to talk about it with you today. As a lawyer, you know very well that if you live apart for more than three years, you can apply to the court for automatic dissolution of marriage. You and I are very clear about our situation. If you do not agree to divorce now, we can do it according to the law. But by then, I''m afraid you won''t get so much. "


    Sun man put down the divorce agreement and kept silent for a long time before saying, "Huo Shuqing, are you so unwilling to live with me? I admit that I did wrong in the past. I didn''t take your ideas into consideration. I was too selfish. But did you not give me any chance? Who can''t make mistakes? Are you a perfect person? "�� Sun man, if it''s just one person''s fault, we won''t come to this step. So I won''t blame you for the past. " Huo Shuqing said�� Do I want to thank you for being so generous? " Sun man Dao. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 244

    Huo Shuqing took a look at her, got up and said, "since you are still not calm now, we''d better talk about it another day."


    However, before he took two steps, he heard sun man say: "Huo Shuqing, what is our marriage to you?"


    "What is it to you?" He turned around, looked at Sun man and said.


    Sun man said nothing.


    "In fact, even if you and I don''t say such a question, we all know what the answer is." He paused and said, "this year, I''ve thought a lot and my heart has calmed down. I don''t blame you for what you''ve done."


    "Don''t blame me? If you don''t blame me, do you still want to divorce me now? " Sun man said in a loud voice.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her, went to her side, pressed her shoulder and sat down, poured her a glass of water and put it in front of her, and then sat on the sofa opposite her.


    "I don''t blame you. Up to now, I only blame myself." Huo Shuqing said quietly. Sun man looked up at him.


    "Liu Shuya, do you know?" Huo Shuqing said that sun man did not speak.


    "At that time, I fell in love with her in the University. Later, we separated. After that, I had no desire for love at all. Even if I met you later, I didn''t think I would fall in love with another woman He paused for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I proposed to you so hastily. If we could --"


    Sun man grinned bitterly, shook his head, and said, "what do you think we did at the beginning, so that we won''t get to today''s step?" With a sigh, sun man said, "I was too persistent. I thought I would make you forget Liu Shuya and make you fall in love with me. But after so many years, I realized that I was too stupid and confident. You never have my place in your heart


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Sun man looked at him and said, "Huo Shuqing, are you happy when we were just married? You said that you have thought a lot this year. In fact, I have been thinking about when our marriage will make each other happy? After thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s only the second year to the fourth year! what about you? Are you happy? "


    Both were silent.


    "It seems useless to say that now! If a man changes his heart, nothing can be changed. I know this very well, and I don''t want to put myself in a sad situation. What''s the good result of being a complaining woman? It''s just a few tears of sympathy. " Huo Shuqing was surprised to hear sun man say this.


    "I want to ask you a question. If you ask me about divorce tonight, aren''t you afraid that I will go to Secretary Qin again? Or, are you not afraid of the trouble divorce will bring you? Or do you think your position is stable enough? " Sun man''s tone suddenly calms down and says.


    Huo Shuqing was not surprised by her words, and said: "if you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you! This year, I also want to make it clear that it is totally impossible to continue to wait for you to think clearly. As for the trouble you said, I think you can see if I''m in trouble when we get divorced. "


    "Why do you want to resign?" Sun manhuan holds his arms and looks at Huo Shuqing provocatively.


    It was Huo Shuqing''s words to his family that night that made his father die in a hurry. Sun man just wanted to remind him of that. Huo Shuqing was very clear.


    "Do you think being an official is the most important thing to me?" He asked back.


    "Isn''t it?" Sun man said, "if it wasn''t for your official career, you wouldn''t have mentioned divorce so gently for the first time. You''re just afraid of bad influence, right?"


    "Yes, at that time, I really thought that, but after a year, it was no longer that way. This year, I know what is the most important to me, and I, easily lost these, until now want to have those again, but -- "but no chance, he did not say.


    Sun man looked at him, in front of Huo Shuqing, so strange, but so familiar, as if I had seen him when I first met him. At that time, what was he sighing about? Now, what is he regretting? However, no matter what the answer is, sun man knows that it''s not her who makes his heart wet!


    Who is sadder than her? I''ve been married to a man for 15 years, but I never entered his heart.


    "Sun man, let''s all let go! Not for others, just for yourself. I''ll be 40 next year, and you''re almost there. Most of our lives no longer belong to us. We don''t know if there are 40 years left. Why torture each other and self? " Huo Shuqing advised.


    "Self torture?" Sun man grinned bitterly and said, "it''s your self abuse! You feel that you caused the death of your father. You feel that you can''t keep Sufan. You blame yourself. You can''t pass the barrier in your heart. That''s why you abuse yourself and let yourself get rid of resentment. Isn''t it? "


    "Self abuse," Huo Shuqing sighed, "seems to be self abuse. I never thought I would have self abuse behavior. However, it seems that such self abuse has not achieved the expected effect. Those who have lost will never come back, and those who have done wrong will never have the chance to revise. "


    Sun man looked at him and said nothing.


    It seems that this is the most intimate conversation between the two since they have been married for 15 years.


    This marriage, interwoven with too many things, but there is no love. And so many things, up to now, can no longer maintain this marriage.


    "Huo Shuqing, if we had a child, wouldn''t we have come this far?" Sun man raised his face and asked.


    "Will you stick to a loveless marriage because of your children?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sun man shook his head with a bitter smile, sighed and said, "sure enough, everything has cause and effect!"


    After a pause, sun man said, "Huo Shuqing, since we are all so frank tonight, why don''t you tell me that you and Sufan have children? Has she ever had a baby for you? "


    "Now say these --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Sometimes, I just want to think that other women can have children for you, but now, maybe we don''t have children." Sun man sighed.


    "After the divorce, what do you want me to do for you, you can continue to find me --" he changed the topic, unwilling to continue to tangle in the past.


    "Do I want to thank you for your generosity?" Sun man Dao, with a smile, said, "however, I won''t agree. Huo Shuqing, I still don''t agree


    Huo Shuqing breathed out a deep breath and said, "why do you have to force yourself to despair?"


    "I appreciate your consideration, but I won''t give up like this, Huo Shuqing! It''s not my sun man who retreats without fighting


    "Are you going to fight me or yourself?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sun man smiles bitterly and doesn''t speak.


    "Since you and I all know what we have done over the years, we should look at the future more clearly. You said you don''t want to be a grumpy woman, but what is your current behavior not a grumpy woman? I''m wrong, sun man. I want to make it up. I can''t make my father live, I can''t make Sufan come back. The only thing I can do now is to end my pain. Don''t you want to? " Huo Shuqing advised.


    "Pain? Divorce you, and then watch you look for Sufan from all over the world, and get back together with her? Let me sun man completely become a laughing stock? Huo Shuqing, is this what you call the end of pain? " Sun man Dao.


    "That''s all I have to say tonight. In the future, I will not come to you again because of this. Sun man, I won''t do anything sinister to you after so many years. You can rest assured. However, I will not give up on divorce. Since we can''t divorce quietly, let''s talk to a lawyer! You don''t have to remind me what I will lose because of this. As I said, what I lost can''t be recovered. What I have now, getting or losing, is not so important to me! Then, I say so much, you are a smart man, you have always been very smart, I believe you will want to understand! However, I want you to know that the things between us have nothing to do with Sufan! " Huo Shuqing finished, got up and left the building.


    Sun man covers his face and sits powerlessly.


    In the dark, Huo Shuqing drove back to his home in Xinlin garden. I don''t know whether it was because he said his heart words to his father in the cemetery, or because of something else. His heart felt much calmer. Perhaps, many things, jump out, will see more clearly, will also be more free and easy!


    Yes, the most important thing has been lost. What else is he afraid of?


    Sun man looks at the divorce agreement in front of her, but it''s hard to tell the difference in her heart.


    After the holiday, Sufan moved back to his original residence alone, and began the hard life of himself and his daughter. And all this, no one knows.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t say anything when she learned that Su fan had moved away. After all, it''s Sufan''s own business. She has done everything she can. A story triggered by an accident seems to have come to an end here.


    However, we all think that the full stop is just a comma. A new life, interwoven with Su fan''s hardships and dreams, begins to come slowly.


    Nianqing is on the full moon. Without Qin Yiqiu''s help, Su fan has to go shopping by himself. She was not in good health originally. After this birth and taking care of her children day and night, she was very weak and often sweaty. Fortunately, although Nianqing gave birth prematurely for some days, jaundice appeared normally and then subsided. The only trouble was that she didn''t have enough milk. Su fan from the Internet to find a lot of ways to help themselves, after a period of time, finally solved the problem.


    After the full moon, Nianqing wants to get an vaccination. Su fan is an outsider and has no local registered permanent residence. No matter she uses her real name or pseudonym, she can''t get a registered permanent residence for her child. The problem of Hukou is not only because of her identity, but because Nianqing has no father and the children of single parents can''t apply for hukou. Without hukou, children can''t go to school. Even if the vaccination, big money to play, but how to go to school?


    Nianqing, Nianqing, when you go to school, can we go back to dad?


    The child is too young to sleep all day. With the coming of winter vacation, Su fan has begun to prepare for the English course of enrollment guidance. She lives in this community, many people are not high income, Sufan''s make-up fee is not much. Even so, parents still choose things. After reading her graduation certificate, they will say, "Oh, Yuncheng University, a school in the north, do you have a strong accent?", "teachers of * * school, they graduated from shangwai, they are pure American pronunciation.". Although she didn''t graduate from normal school, Sufan worked as a tutor for four years to earn her living expenses, and even part of her tuition was her tutor''s income. Therefore, it''s not a problem to tutor primary and secondary school students in English. Those parents in doubt asked to arrange more auditions for their children before deciding whether to tutor here. In order to recruit more students, Sufan had to give in. She believed that all the children would be satisfied with her teaching.


    The whole winter vacation, Sufan''s family always heard the sound of children reading. Fortunately, Nianqing always sleeps heavily. Even if her mother holds her to teach her brothers and sisters, she will not wake up. The children who came to Sufan to make up lessons gradually fell in love with this kind and beautiful female teacher. Day, in the daily busy gradually towards the end of the year. Su fan''s tutoring students, until the 29th day of the lunar new year ended the course, after the fifth day of the new year began to continue classes. This is the first time that she has been keeping the new year by herself. On New Year''s Eve, she bought some meat and vegetables and made dumplings for herself while the child was asleep. When the dumplings were cooked, they fed the baby with milk. Holding the baby, they listened to the continuous sound of firecrackers outside. The child is too young to wake up when she hears the sound of firecrackers outside, so she has been eating with Nianqing in her arms. This is the people outside to welcome their ancestors home for the new year. Perhaps their ancestors were also welcomed home in this city! It''s just that she doesn''t know where her home is. Think of this, Su fan wry smile, continue to eat. That time I made dumplings with him. They made flour everywhere. It''s a waste to think about it! But now she wanted to waste one time like him, and she had no chance. A drop of tears fell on Nianqing''s forehead. The cold tears made her shiver. Su fan quickly put down his chopsticks, raised the back of his hand and wiped away the tear from the child''s forehead�� Sorry, baby! I miss Dad! " She explained to the child that although she knew the child didn''t understand her, she couldn''t help saying so. It''s not so much for children as for themselves. Night sky, again and again by that one after another fireworks embellishment, she can''t see him, he can''t see her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 245

    After dinner with his mother, Huo Shuqing sat in the living room and watched TV. Rongcheng TV station has a channel that broadcasts opera programs at this time every year. His mother has always liked watching them. However, for so many years, Huo Shuqing has never accompanied his mother. This year, he sat in front of the TV to accompany his mother.


    A kind of local opera called "yundiao" has been popular in East China since ancient times. It has graceful singing and beautiful timbre. It sounds as soft as a stream and as smooth and fresh as white clouds in the sky. Her mother, Xue Liping, is a fan of yundiao. Huo Shuqing and her sister grew up in this melodious singing. Xue Liping, an elderly singer, doesn''t sing at all, but she still likes to watch this kind of program and comments on it from time to time.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t like these. Even if he''s watching with his mother tonight, he doesn''t taste them attentively. When he noticed, the story of Liang Zhu turning into a butterfly was playing on the screen, which happened to be the scene of Zhu Yingtai crying. The ending of "Liang Zhu" in yundiao is different. The two protagonists did not die, but Zhu Yingtai''s tears moved the gods of heaven and earth. Liang Shanbo revived, and then they married happily. Huo Shuqing didn''t like the ending of the story of Meng Jiangnu and Juliet since he was a child. He watched carefully tonight to see how it was played. Looking at Liang Shanbo coming out of the tomb, holding Zhu Yingtai''s hand and pouring out his heart, Huo Shuqing couldn''t see that scene any more. What''s the difference between Liang Shanbo''s action and the heroine of that Japanese horror film? This is the play. If it is true, it can''t scare people to death? However, from another point of view, if we can really meet again and start a new life, it would be a good thing! Maybe it''s just because there are too many imperfections and too many infatuated men and women in the world that someone made up such an ending!


    Mother seems to have no interest, just turn off the TV.


    "I''m tired. I want to go back to bed. Go to bed early, too!" The mother got up and said.


    Send mother back to the room, listen to the mother said: "you and sun man''s business, not ready to tell me?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at his mother and brought her a glass of water. He said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to ask, but divorce is a big thing after all. Do you want me to hear it from others?" The mother said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "just decide what to do. You should know what to do when you are such a big man. But, sun man, if you push her, who knows what she will do? Sometimes husband and wife are the closest people in the world, but sometimes they are stranger than strangers. "


    Listening to his mother''s words, Huo Shuqing remembers what his father once told him. Once his wife becomes an enemy, she will be the most threatening enemy. However, even if sun man stood on the opposite side of him, he had nothing to fear. Over the years, he and sun man have not interfered in each other''s affairs. It is conceivable that sun man''s threat to him does not need fear at all.


    However, it has been nearly a month since he filed for divorce with sun man, and sun man once again took an indifferent attitude. However, now, their divorce has entered the formal legal process, and his lawyer has also talked to sun man. Of course, this matter is still in the stage of confidentiality, and there are no rumors. However, many leading cadres in Jiangning province have heard about it even though it has not been widely publicized.


    Different from last time, Qin Chunming didn''t care about it. He just listened to it and didn''t call Huo Shuqing. Now, Huo Shuqing''s woman has been completely lost. The personnel changes in Yuncheng City two years ago have enabled Huo Shuqing to completely grasp the pattern of Yuncheng City, and his position has been stable. At this time, the divorce between him and sun man will not have any impact. Moreover, Qin Chunming knows that sun man will not tear her face and make trouble with Huo Shuqing. That will only make her lose everything. Sun man is very smart and will understand this truth. It''s not bad for Huo Shuqing to start the divorce procedure now, since he wants to divorce sun man so much.


    Coming out of his mother''s room, Huo Shuqing added three more incense sticks to the censer in front of his father''s portrait, lit a cigarette, and sat quietly in front of the table where the portrait was placed.


    The night sky outside the window is full of fireworks.


    The more reunited he was, the more he couldn''t help missing Sufan and worried about her whereabouts. Turn on the mobile phone, dial out her mobile phone number again, it is still unanswered. After thinking about it, with no hope at all, he dials another number in his mobile phone, which is the mysterious phone he contacted with Sufan. This year, he only dialed that number at the beginning of Sufan''s departure. Because he didn''t get through, he gave up dialing. Tonight, somehow, he pressed down. In the receiver, suddenly thought of a rhythmic waiting sound, Huo Shuqing originally scattered nerve, suddenly concentrated.


    This sound, as if it was to poke away the dark light in front of him, Huo Shuqing could not help standing up.


    However, the moment the phone was connected, he heard a man''s voice����


    "Hello."


    The voice seemed familiar, but Huo Shuqing couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Do you know a man named Sufan?" Huo Shuqing also did not report his name, asked.


    Zeng Quan on the other side of the phone was stunned. Only a few people knew his number, including Su fan. However, Su fan has been away for nearly a year. When he heard the news, he kept the number on, thinking that she might contact him. After waiting for a year, he didn''t receive Su fan''s call. And tonight, when the number rang, he was suddenly excited, but he didn''t expect that it was a strange number. He connected cautiously and asked, but there was a man''s voice. In the same way, Zeng Quan felt familiar with the voice, but as soon as he heard the content of the question, he could guess who was speaking.


    "Secretary Huo, Hello, I''m Zeng Quan!" Zeng Quan said directly.


    Zeng Quan? Why didn''t he expect Zeng Quan to contact Su fan?


    "Hello! I''m Huo Shuqing! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Two people did not think that they would talk to each other on the phone, and the phone, or to keep a person.


    "Secretary Huo, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard from her. She never contacted me!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK, I thought she might contact you at this number." Huo Shuqing said.


    Standing against the edge of the window, Zeng Quan looked at the dark sky and sighed, "she may not want any of us to find it!"


    From Zeng Quan''s words, Huo Shuqing vaguely feels that Zeng Quan is doing the same thing with him. However, neither of them has made it clear.


    "Maybe!" Huo Shuqing sighed, "sorry to disturb you!"


    "You''re welcome," Zeng Quan said.


    "I have another request. I don''t know if you can help." Huo Shuqing was about to hang up, but he said politely.


    "Oh, you say you say," Zeng Quan said busily.


    "If she calls you, can you tell me her whereabouts and trace?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say, we keep in touch at any time." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said.


    After a pause, Zeng Quan said, "she''ll be OK."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and repeated: "it will be OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Zeng Quan sat in a dark room and looked out at the not dark night sky.


    Sufan, Sufan, where have you been?


    He can''t believe that he can''t find her, nor can Huo Shuqing. She is such a living person, can''t she evaporate?


    "Brother -" the door suddenly opened and a young girl''s lively voice floated in.


    "Why? In the middle of the night, Zeng Quan left the window in a hurry and said to his sister.


    "You don''t know! Shut yourself up in a dark room and reflect? " Asked the younger sister.


    Zeng Quan photographed the top of his sister''s head, and they went out. This year''s new year''s Eve dinner, it''s their turn, uncle''s, uncle''s and Grandma''s. Everyone is together.


    Zeng Quan sat in the middle of the family talking, but he seldom intervened. Su fan����


    On New Year''s Eve, the new year is just around the corner. When the new year''s bell rings, Sufan and her child have already fallen asleep. Naturally, she would not know such a moment. Huo Shuqing is driving alone on the empty street.


    During the Spring Festival holiday, the Qin Yiqiu family returned from the capital. On New Year''s Eve, the three members of the family stayed with their mother-in-law and went back to the Qin family on the first day of the lunar new year.


    When Qin Yiqiu and his wife get home with their children, their younger brother Qin Yifei is still sleeping in bed.


    "You sleep late on the first day of the lunar new year. You plan to be lazy all year long." Qin Yiqiu pushed the door in, sat by his brother''s bed, picked up the pillow that his brother had kicked to the ground, and hit him, saying.


    "I worked overtime until 10 o''clock yesterday. Miss Qin Yifei put a quilt around her head and went on sleeping.


    But the elder sister didn''t give him a chance. After pulling the quilt, his younger brother''s head came out.


    "Ah, has Su xuechu called you recently?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yifei suddenly opened his eyes, looked at his sister and said, "no, they didn''t plan to entangle with us at the beginning. What are they calling now?"


    "You didn''t go to her?" Asked the elder sister.


    "Didn''t you order me not to contact her? What''s more, I''m really busy recently. How can I have time to run around? " Qin Yifei sat up and said, "sister, I''m going to get dressed. Are you going to visit?"


    Qin Yiqiu grabbed his younger brother''s pajamas thrown on the quilt, threw them into his arms and said, "smelly boy, I''ll see you marry a powerful wife to deal with you one day


    "As long as it''s what I like, I''m willing to be cleaned up!" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed helplessly and left his brother''s room.


    Qin Yifei watched his sister close the door and walked away. Then he remembered the woman with stubborn eyes.


    I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I don''t know what happened.


    It''s really strange that there are many people they meet. Why can''t they let Su xuechu go? It''s just someone I met by accident.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 246

    Spring Festival, for many people, is a busy holiday, whether it is to visit relatives and friends or travel, can not stop. However, for Sufan, this holiday is very relaxed. The students will come here on the sixth day of junior high school. She can take Nianqing around Rongcheng these days.


    She knows that Huo Shuqing must be in Rongcheng now, and it is very likely that he will be with his parents and family in the community of Rongcheng municipal Party committee. On the first day of junior high school, she could not help but go to the road with Nianqing in her arms. She stood by the side of the road and looked at the gate opposite. Occasionally there is a car in and out, she hopes to see Huo Shuqing, but she is afraid to see him. The child has been sleeping in the stroller, Sufan watched the twos and threes of people walk by the side of the road, someone directly into the community. Sufan holds the hand of the cart pole and suddenly clenches it tightly. She steps away and pushes the stroller down the curb. At that moment, her eyes were only the door. All of a sudden, a screeching brake came into her ears. She suddenly stopped and found a car parked beside the baby carriage. She was stunned. The driver scolded something inside, but she didn''t hear it clearly, so the car drove away. She quickly stepped back two steps to the sidewalk.


    "You must be careful when you cross the road with your children." Said an old woman who came over.


    Blame yourself, blame yourself for doing such a wrong thing on the spur of the moment, almost hurt your child, also, almost hurt Huo Shuqing!


    Regardless of thanks to the kind-hearted grandmother, Sufan quickly pushed the pram away from the spot.


    However, just as Sufan turned to leave, Huo Shuqing drove out of the gate. His car passed by Sufan''s pram. The image of her and the pram appeared in the rearview mirror, but Huo Shuqing didn''t see it.


    Back at home, Su fan sat by the bed and calmed down. Then he was afraid. What if Nianqing''s car was hit just now? What if she got into the yard and stood in front of Huo Shuqing''s house?


    No, Sufan, you should remember that you can''t make such mistakes any more. You can''t go that way any more.


    The Spring Festival holiday soon came to an end.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, Su fan was making up lessons for the students when he heard a knock on the door.


    Don''t know who it is, she hurried to open the door, but didn''t expect to come in is Qin Yifei!


    "Mr. Qin?" Su fan asked unexpectedly.


    Qin Yifei pushed the door in with a smile and said, "I''ve come to see Nianqing. Are you asleep?"


    However, as soon as he came in, Qin Yifei was shocked by the situation in front of him. In the narrow living room, there are about ten children, big and small. He turns his head and looks at Sufan.


    "You can do it yourself. If you have any questions, please ask me later." Su fan busy with the students, and Qin Yifei came to the small bedroom, Nianqing is sleeping in bed.


    Qin Yifei pressed his doubts and put the things he was carrying on the floor beside the bed. He said, "this is the dress my sister bought for Nianqing. She and my brother-in-law took the child back to Beijing yesterday. Let me bring it to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tan!" Su Fan said.


    "You haven''t had an operation for a few months. Why don''t you have a good rest?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Anyway, the child is still young, so do more now --" Su fan replied.


    Qin Yifei took a look at her, took out his wallet and took out all the money.


    "I''ve brought so much money, you take it first --" Qin Yifei gave her the money and said.


    "No, you, you take it back," Su Fan said.


    "Look at you. You are still so weak. How can you be tired?" Qin Yifei said.


    "But, I can''t --" before Su fan finished, Qin Yifei said, "I know you are a strong man and don''t want to accept our money, but it''s very difficult for you to take care of a child by yourself. If you are tired, what should Nianqing do?"


    Sufan was stunned.


    "Don''t say no to me. Just as my uncle gave Nianqing the lucky money, Qin Yifei turned to cover Nianqing.


    Looking at Qin Yifei, Su fan''s nose is sour.


    "Oh, by the way, do you study English in college?" Qin Yifei asked suddenly.


    "Well, the second foreign language is French." Su fan replied.


    Qin Yifei thought about it and said, "if you like, you can do some translation for me."


    Su fan was stunned.


    "I have a media company, because I have cooperation with several counterparts in the United States and Europe, and I specially do some publicity for their media. To put it bluntly, I do publicity for them. Now those foreigners are scrambling to enter the Chinese market, but our country has special regulations on the media. They need to cooperate with our domestic companies. I signed cooperation agreements with several companies only a few years ago, but I need to reorganize a team here. If you want to, you can join the team -- "Qin Yifei said seriously.


    Then he looked up at Sufan.


    There was not a trace of blood on her face, but on the pale and weak face, her eyes were not a trace of tiredness, still shining with firm brilliance.


    In the bedroom, no one spoke for a long time.


    "What do you think?" Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan thinks that Qin Yifei''s offer of this job opportunity is largely due to her sympathy. But now, what else can she do to refuse such an opportunity? Even if Qin Yifei is really in sympathy with her reason to do so.


    No matter how good the opportunity, her situation does not allow her to accept Qin Yifei''s kindness.


    What about Nianqing? Is she taking her children to work? How do children cry? What should we do if we neglect our children when we are busy with our work?


    "It''s OK. Think about it and give me a reply." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Su fan thought about it and asked, "Mr. Qin, don''t you need to see my diploma to decide? Don''t you worry about me lying to you? "


    Qin Yifei thought about it and said with a smile, "if you want to cheat me, you won''t be a tutor with your children. If you ask us for a sum of money, it will be enough for you to have enough food and clothing for a few years. "


    Su fan bowed his head.


    She''s a liar. She''s hiding her past, but����


    "Well, OK, I''ll think it over these days. Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome." Qin Yifei smiles and gets up, "I''ll go first and keep in touch."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t even pour water for you --" she said awkwardly when he had to leave.


    But Qin Yifei didn''t care at all, and said, "it''s OK. I''ll drink it another day


    Open the door, Qin Yifei smile and Su fan goodbye, Su fan to send him, he stopped, said: "it''s too cold outside, you go back!"


    Some people say that we should find hope in despair. Su fan knows that he has not come to despair, but Qin Yiqiu''s brothers and sisters bring her a lot of hope. Perhaps, the day of leaving Huo Shuqing will not be as terrible and difficult as she once imagined. As long as she works hard, she and Nianqing will live well until the day when they can meet him!


    With a relaxed smile on her face, Su fan felt relaxed all over her body and went back home.


    Downstairs, Qin Yifei looks back at the narrow windows and the dilapidated buildings. He thinks of Su fan''s home and has an indescribable taste in his heart.


    He didn''t think that Sufan would be so difficult. He just told Sufan about his work. It was just a thought that came out of his mind.


    Sitting in the car, in Qin Yifei''s mind, what can''t go away is the appearance of seeing Su fan in the supermarket for the first time, the embarrassed appearance of her family just now, and the brilliance in her eyes, which is the opposite of the embarrassment.


    There must be some faith in her heart to let her face her predicament so calmly.


    However, Qin Yifei''s heart can not be calm.


    After leaving the community where Su fan lives, Qin Yifei calls her sister and tells her what she just saw.


    Qin Yiqiu, who was thousands of miles away, was very wet when he heard his younger brother say this.


    In fact, she has nothing to do with Su fan. She has nothing to do with her life. But how can she feel uneasy?


    Looking at his wife''s silence, Luo Zhigang asks her. Qin Yiqiu tells her husband the whole story.


    "You say, how can I --" Qin Yiqiu asked.


    Luo Zhigang laughed, touched his wife''s hair and said, "my wife is a kind-hearted person, so she is so upset."


    "No, there are so many poor people in the world, and I don''t do charity everywhere!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, maybe that''s why you and she are predestined? Some people will make you like them involuntarily. Maybe you just like her, says Luo Zhigang.


    Qin Yiqiu shook her head and said, "I think it''s because she didn''t blackmail me." Said, sighed, "really should be that sentence."


    "What''s that?"


    "Problems that can be solved with money are never problems. This matter has not been solved with money, only then can let me worry about all the time! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Luo Zhigang laughed and said, "my wife is soft hearted


    "Husband, what do you want to do?" Qin Yiqiu put her head on her husband''s chest and asked.


    "What to do?" Luo Zhigang asked.


    Qin Yiqiu thought deeply and said, "mom has always been reluctant to come to the capital. Now she lives in Rongcheng alone. Everyone around her is not at ease. Su xuechu is also living in such a bad house with a child. Do you want her to move in with her mother and take care of each other. Mother likes children so much, and Su xuechu is very gentle. "


    Luo Zhigang looks at her.


    Luo Zhigang looked at his wife and fell into deep thinking.


    Many years after his father''s death, his mother devoted herself to the care of the family. When he was transferred to Beijing, Luo Zhigang was not very enthusiastic, but he couldn''t resist the persuasion of his aunt Luo Wenyin, and his mother agreed. After all, his aunt was for his good. After coming to Beijing, my mother came several times, but she didn''t stay for a few days each time. She said that it was comfortable to stay in Rongcheng, and she didn''t want to be anywhere else. Although his wife Qin Yiqiu often returns to Rongcheng to visit her mother, her mother is alone at home. This makes Luo Zhigang uneasy all the time.


    At this time, Luo Zhigang thought it was a good idea to hear his wife say so. He believed in Qin Yiqiu''s intuition. He thought that people who could be trusted would not be bad. But, mother side - "I call mother, ask her opinion, if she agrees, you say with Su xuechu again." With that, Luo Zhigang picked up his mobile phone and called his mother. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 247

    When the mother heard that her son''s daughter-in-law had found someone to accompany her, she didn''t object. She was very clear about the children''s thoughts. Her son''s daughter-in-law was a good child and was filial. Now that the children have said that, why should she object? What''s more, she really likes to have more family members, but now it''s just her and the nanny. It''s too cold.


    "It''s up to you. I have no problem." Mother Jiang Caihua road.


    "Mom, that girl has a child with her. Now two months, you --" Luo Zhigang asked.


    "Child? It''s still so small. 1 Jiang Caihua sighs.


    Qin Yiqiu took the phone and told her mother-in-law about herself and Su fan. Her mother-in-law didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Mom, if you find the child annoying, I won''t tell Xiao Su --" said Qin Yiqiu.


    The key is the problem of children, Qin Yiqiu is very clear.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy for her to take care of a child by herself. Let her come here. We''ll take care of each other. Jiang Caihua thinks for a moment and says.


    Mother in law is an open-minded person, Qin Yiqiu knows. But no matter how open-minded, let Sufan with children to live over, Qin Yiqiu heart is still some bottomless, did not expect mother-in-law so readily agreed.


    "Thank you, mom," she said.


    Jiang Caihua smiles and says, "thank you, my family. The people you introduced, mom knows that''s right. Don''t worry, just let them come over when. For others, you don''t have to worry. Now that Rao Rao has grown up, you won''t have another child. I want to have a child around me! Well, that''s it. I''ll let Aunt Li clean up a room for them. "


    Hang up the phone, Qin Yiqiu thought: "I think it''s better for me to go back in person. I''d better talk to xuechu and my mother. I''d better communicate with her."


    Luo Zhigang nodded and said, "when will you go back?"


    "I''ll book a ticket for tonight and make sure of it as soon as possible." Qin Yiqiu said.


    After receiving the phone call from her daughter-in-law, Jiang Caihua asked the nanny to prepare a Chaoyang room for Sufan''s mother and daughter. That night, Qin Yiqiu returned to Rongcheng at 11 o''clock in the night. In order not to disturb her mother-in-law''s rest, she went back to her mother''s house and slept all night. Anyway, now her mother''s house has only her younger brother.


    The next morning, Qin Yiqiu went directly to find Su fan. Just like her brother, Su fan was making up lessons for the children at home when she knocked on the door.


    Perhaps because of a woman''s emotional instinct, Qin Yiqiu can''t help feeling sad when she looks at this scene. Most of the time, people are like this, there are countless sorrows in the world, a sigh will pass, but fall in front of their own eyes, is not so easy to ignore.


    Qin Yiqiu asks Su fan to take charge of the students. She goes to the bedroom to accompany Nian Qing. Su fan is embarrassed to let Qin Yiqiu wait like this. Today, he asked the students to go back earlier.


    "Elder sister Yiqiu, what''s the matter with you Su fan comes to the bedroom and adds some water to Qin Yiqiu''s cup, saying.


    Nianqing sleeps very heavily and won''t be woken up at all.


    Qin Yiqiu sat by the bed, looked at Nianqing and said, "xuechu, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Come on, sister Yiqiu


    "Well, my mother-in-law lives at home alone. We are all in the capital and often can''t come back to take care of her. Now you''re alone with Nianqing. I wonder if you can take Nianqing to live with my mother-in-law? " Qin Yiqiu said, paying attention to Su fan''s expression.


    Su fan didn''t expect that Qin Yiqiu would talk to her about it. He was speechless for a moment.


    "Xuechu, my mother-in-law is very good, really very good. My husband and his grandparents died early. My father-in-law and my sister-in-law had two children. My mother-in-law took care of my sister-in-law like my mother. After we got married, she was very kind to me. She never put on the airs of my mother-in-law. Everything was for our sake. Originally, after my husband was transferred to the capital, we wanted to pick her up, but she was not in good health. She began to cough a few days after arriving in the capital, and came back a few days each time. She gave birth to one of my husband''s children. If we are not in front of her, no one will look after her. Although there is a nanny at home, we are still upset. " Qin Yiqiu paused for a moment, looked at Su fan, and then said, "xuechu, although we have not known each other for a long time, I really think you are a good girl, really. You are not in good health and need to recuperate. If you go to live with my mother-in-law and take care of me, you will be more relaxed, right? A woman''s illness when she gives birth to a child will never get better. Don''t be too hard on yourself when you are so young. My mother-in-law is still in good health. She used to help us take care of our children, but she has some high blood pressure. She should go to the hospital regularly. "


    Su fan is silent for a moment, way: "Yi Qiu elder sister, thank you so help me, I, I can''t always trouble you like this, really feel sorry.". In fact, it''s not your fault, but you are still like this -- "


    "Don''t say that," Qin Yiqiu said, holding Su fan''s hand. "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I believe in my intuition. You are a girl with backbone. Who doesn''t encounter some hardships in life? It''s not a big deal to give a hand when you are in trouble. Besides, I can help you. "


    "Sister Yiqiu, I --" Su Fan said.


    "Sister xuechu, don''t refuse, OK? You move in with my mother-in-law, you take care of each other, and I''m at ease. Can you just do your sister a favor and help her accompany her mother? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yiqiu is so sincere. How can su fan refuse?


    She is not a hypocritical person. She clearly knows that she is in a difficult situation and needs help from others, but she still refuses against her heart. Maybe it''s her inferiority complex from childhood. Sufan can''t say "no" to the kindness in front of her. What''s more, Qin Yiqiu''s wife and mother-in-law live separately. As a child, her mother-in-law who worries about living alone is also a manifestation of filial piety. She can''t report Qin Yiqiu''s kindness to herself, so go to help Qin Yiqiu take good care of her mother-in-law!


    Su fan nodded and Qin Yiqiu was overjoyed.


    "Great, xuechu. I''ll go back and talk to my mother-in-law right now. When she cleans up the room for you, I''ll come to pick you up and Nianqing! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Sister Yiqiu, would you like to have dinner together?" Su fan saw that Qin Yiqiu wanted to leave, so he hurriedly asked him to stay.


    "No, when you move in, let''s have a reunion dinner together!" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, carrying his bag and leaving.


    God, what good things did Sufan do in his last life to let me meet such a good person?


    Su fan knows that every time Qin Yiqiu goes back to Rongcheng, he is in a hurry. This time, it seems that he comes here specially for her, so don''t delay!


    So, Sufan quickly began to prepare his own things.


    Back at her mother-in-law''s house, Qin Yiqiu finds that her mother-in-law has prepared a room for Su fan''s mother and daughter.


    "Mom, do you blame me for being so assertive and letting outsiders in?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Jiang Caihua shakes her head with a smile and says: "mom knows you are a kind child, good to mom, good to that girl, how can mom blame you? Now that Rao Rao has gone with you, I''m not used to children''s absence. Since that girl has a child to bring over, it''s very good. Mom doesn''t blame you! "


    Qin Yiqiu took her mother-in-law''s shoulder and kept silent.


    "Oh, by the way, that girl didn''t tell you about her?" Asked her mother-in-law.


    Qin Yiqiu shakes her head.


    "It''s not easy to be a single mother! That girl, even if she is hard, has to raise her children. It''s really rare. " My mother-in-law sighed.


    "Then I''ll take her and the children this afternoon." Qin Yiqiu said, and her mother-in-law nodded.


    Just after the meeting, Qin Yifei returns to the office. Before he drinks a few mouthfuls of water, he receives a call from his sister.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "I''m going to take xuechu and Nianqing to my mother-in-law this afternoon. Can you come and help me?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei was stunned for a while before he asked, "do they all agree?"


    "Well, even my mother-in-law''s house is ready. Let''s get them as soon as possible, and I''ll go back to Beijing in the evening. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Sister, you are too fast." Qin Yifei sighed.


    "Come here in the afternoon." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, let''s meet Su xuechu at four in the afternoon." Qin Yifei finished and hung up.


    This is good, my sister''s mother-in-law is a very good person, xuechu and her together, very good, my sister really can arrange. In this way, my sister is completely relieved to stay in the capital. Qin Yifei thinks so.


    Yeah, why not? With aunt Jiang''s help, Su xuechu has a chance to go out to work.


    Sudden changes, so that Sufan had to explain one by one to her parents. Fortunately, school will start in two days. All the children have to go to school. Now the only problem is to refund money to the parents who have already taught the tuition for the new semester.


    When Qin Yi flies here, Su fan just comes back with Nianqing''s money refund in his arms, and meets him smoking in the narrow stairs.


    Seeing her, Qin Yifei quickly pressed out the cigarette butt and said, "are you out?"


    "Well, I just gave the parents a refund." Su fan smiles at him and takes out the key to open the door.


    "How long have you been here? It''s very cold in the stairs. Drink some hot water quickly. " Sufan poured him a glass of water and handed it to him.


    "Nothing." Qin Yifei said, looking around, said, "are you all packed?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei also laughed and said: "my brother-in-law is a very good man. You will not have any problem moving in with her. Don''t worry


    "Thank you and Yiqiu for helping me. I really don''t know how to thank you!" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t be so polite." Qin Yifei said with a smile. He got up and walked to her and said, "can you let me hold Nianqing? I''ve never had such a small baby


    Su fan Leng next, read Qing carefully to Qin Yifei.


    In his arms, the pink baby looks at Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xiao Nianqing is such a good baby. It gives me face!"


    At this time, the door rang. Su fan went to open the door quickly, and Qin Yiqiu came in�� Sister, look, look, how lovely little Nianqing is Qin Yifei said with a smile to his sister�� It''s strange that you didn''t cry when you held her. Qin Yiqiu said with a smile�� It seems that Nianqing is not afraid of life. " Su Fan said�� No, no, it means that I have a destiny with Nianqing. The little guy knows I''m a good man. Su fan laughed, and Qin Yiqiu said, "you don''t know, Xiaofei often makes children cry. Those children who don''t go to school in our yard, whether they are holding or running by themselves, will cry when they see Xiaofei. I''m not sure. You''re really predestined! "�� Elder sister, you can be regarded as did not taunt me 1 Qin Yi flies a way, say to read Qing to give Su fan�� Well, let''s stop talking and get going! " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, xuechu, did you return the house with the landlord?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 248

    Su fan shook his head and said, "the landlord said he could come to collect the house tomorrow."


    "Oh! here we go! Xiao Fei, move things quickly. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Originally, Qin Yiqiu asked his brother to bring several people to carry luggage, but Qin Yifei came alone. At this time, carrying Su fan not much luggage downstairs loading, Qin Yifei''s heart has a kind of unspeakable happiness. He knew that it was because Sufan didn''t have to work so hard any more!


    However, Su fan, who has accepted the help of her brothers and sisters, is not so calm. She is not worried that she can''t get along with Qin Yiqiu''s mother-in-law, but thinks about how to get along with others.


    After arriving at Qin Yiqiu''s mother-in-law''s house, the car stops and Su fan gets off the car to find that he is not an ordinary family. Before the car into the community, she saw the soldiers standing guard at the door. She knew that there were guards in some family areas of the army, but she did not expect that she was in the courtyard of a three story building at this time.


    Jiang Caihua''s nanny hears the car in the yard and comes out to help move things. Qin Yiqiu walks into the building first and tells her mother-in-law. Carrying a suitcase, Qin Yifei went to Su fan and said, "my brother-in-law, his father was a general before he died. Aunt Jiang has lived here since he died."


    general?


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Yiqiu and a gray haired woman came to the yard. Qin Yifei said to Su fan, "this is aunt Jiang


    "Auntie Jiang, Hello, I''m Su, Su xuechu!" Su Fan said quickly, almost said his name was su fan.


    "OK, OK, come in and don''t freeze the baby." Jiang Caihua said with a kind smile.


    When the party came into the house, Jiang Caihua said to her daughter-in-law, "Qiuqiu, you take Xiaosu upstairs to have a look at the house. I just cleaned up the house, but I didn''t decorate the rest. Xiaosu, just tidy up what you like."


    Naturally, Su fan will not be picky about Jiang Caihua''s arrangement. Besides, Luo''s house is well decorated. What else can be picky?


    At this time, Su fan, full of gratitude in his heart, secretly told himself that he must treat Qin Yiqiu''s mother-in-law as his own relatives, so as to be worthy of their kindness.


    As soon as Su fan''s mother and daughter are sent to Luo''s home, Qin Yifei leaves after receiving a phone call. For dinner, only Qin Yiqiu and her mother-in-law had been Su fan.


    What Qin Yiqiu said is right. Jiang Caihua only has some blood pressure problems. She is very particular about her diet. Everything else is no different from women of the same age. She has a very good temper and is kind-hearted. If Qin Yifei had not told Su fan Jiang Caihua''s husband''s rank, Su fan would have thought Jiang Caihua was the next door aunt.


    From her daughter-in-law, Jiang Caihua has a little understanding of Su fan''s situation. However, looking at Su fan sitting opposite her, Jiang Caihua has a strange feeling in her heart, which makes her unable to say what she wants to say.


    That night, Qin Yiqiu rushed back to the capital.


    Banyan city, deeply shrouded in the warmth of the spring night, Su fan looked at the endless night outside, the corners of his mouth began to smile.


    After a bath, Jiang Caihua opens the door and comes to Sufan''s room.


    In order not to let Nianqing''s cry affect Jiang Caihua''s rest, Su fan is arranged to live in a room at the end of the sunny corridor on the second floor


    "Aunt Jiang?" Su fan got up to greet him.


    "Is the child asleep?" Jiang Caihua whispered.


    "Well, she''s asleep now, and it''s OK to feed her milk again in the middle of the night. She doesn''t cry much." Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The baby is small and crying is normal." Jiang Caihua sits beside the bed, her eyes falling on Nianqing''s face.


    Su fan guessed that Jiang Caihua must have something to do with her at this time, so he waited for Jiang Caihua to speak.


    Jiang Caihua smiles at Su fan and says, "Xiao Su, if you need any help, don''t be polite to me. Do you understand? "


    "Well!"


    "Oh, by the way, how old are you this year? I see you look so young! Being a mother at such a young age -- "Jiang Caihua asked casually.


    "I''m twenty-six, and I''m not small." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Jiang Caihua nodded and said, "Oh, when is your birthday? The daughter of a relative in my family is also 26 years old this year. I don''t know who is older or who is younger


    Su fan didn''t know why Jiang Caihua asked, so he told Jiang Caihua about her birthday. However, that day was just the day when her parents found her.


    After hearing this, Jiang Caihua was disappointed. She couldn''t help laughing and sighing, saying, "it''s OK. You can go to bed early! If you like to eat anything, just tell Aunt Li, "don''t mention it."


    With that, Jiang Caihua gets up and Su fan takes her to the door.


    Back in her room, Jiang Caihua sighed.


    There are so many people who look like in the world. How can there be such a coincidence? However, Jiang Caihua is still worried. She picks up her mobile phone and dials it out to her sister-in-law Luo Wenyin.


    Jiang Caihua sat by the bed and thought about it. She picked up her cell phone and called her sister-in-law Luo Wenyin.


    After chatting a few words, Jiang Caihua asked: "Xiaoyin, when will you come back to Rongcheng?"


    "I''m a little busy recently. I can''t come here yet. What''s the matter, are you not feeling well? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "No, I''m fine. I went to the hospital yesterday. No problem. Since you are busy, let''s talk about it later. Come back when you are free. " Jiang Caihua road.


    "Well, I see." Rowan said.


    As the night deepened, Xiao Nianqing fell asleep sweetly, and Su fan finally fell asleep at ease. In her dream, she met the person she loved.


    It has been two months since I lived in Luo''s home. Under the care of Jiang Caihua and nanny Aunt Li, Su fan''s body has recovered a little. However, because she was still feeding her baby, Su fan refused Jiang Caihua''s advice and didn''t go to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    These two months, for Sufan, have been extremely pleasant. Her main task is to take care of her Nianqing, but the mother and daughter live in other people''s homes and are not related to each other, so they want to give Jiang Caihua some living expenses. Jiang Caihua didn''t want them at first, but later she thinks that Su fan''s living expenses are also for peace of mind, so she accepts them.


    However, just over a month ago, Luo Wenyin, who received a call from her sister-in-law, came to Rongcheng.


    Luo Wenyin grew up in Rongcheng. She is a beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She is as graceful as a fairy. This is what Su fan felt when he first met Luo Wenyin.


    That day, Su fan was holding Nianqing in the sun under the osmanthus trees in the yard, while Jiang Caihua was knitting a sweater with wool. In the past two years, her granddaughter Rao Rao doesn''t like to wear a sweater knitted by her grandmother. Jiang Caihua turns to knitting some for her dog. Recently, she is knitting a skirt for Nianqing. Rao Rao grew up with her grandmother. All the clothes she used to wear were left at home. In these days, there was no place to send old clothes. Jiang Caihua kept all her clothes, thinking that one day her son and daughter-in-law would have a chance to have a second child. But the old people''s ideas are only their own, and the children may not like them. Now that Nianqing is here, Jiang Caihua enthusiastically asks Su fan to choose for Nianqing himself.


    Jiang Caihua gives Nianqing a gesture with her skirt. There is the sound of a car outside.


    "Xuechu, go and open the door." Jiang Caihua road.


    Sufan holding Nianqing went to open the door, a black car stopped in the yard.


    Jiang Caihua looked up and did not move. She continued to knit.


    "Sister in law? Are you weaving again? It''s such a hot day A young man opens the door, and a woman''s voice floats out. Sufan stands by and looks at the middle-aged woman in a dark blue sleeveless knee length dress.


    "Here you are?" Jiang Caihua said with a smile, "don''t call me in advance."


    "Yuan came into Rongcheng, and I came with him. The plane will leave in the evening." Rowan said.


    "Oh," Jiang Caihua said to Su fan, "go in and tell sister-in-law Li to make Yinzi a cup of tea. She knows what kind of tea."


    Su fan went in with Nianqing in her arms. Luo Wenyin sat on the bamboo chair, looked at Su fan who walked into the small building and asked Jiang Caihua, "where are these relatives?"


    Jiang Caihua thought about it and said, "do you think she looks familiar?"


    "At a glance, I can''t see it." Rowan said.


    Jiang Caihua smiles, puts down her wool and says to her sister-in-law, "let''s go in. It''s a little hot outside."


    When they came into the living room, nanny Aunt Li just made tea.


    "Where is the beginning of snow?" Jiang Caihua asked.


    "Nianqing just cried a little and went up to feed her." Aunt Li replied, greeting Luo Wenyin again, "madam.".


    "Sister in law, what''s going on in your family?" Luo Wenyin nodded to sister-in-law Li and asked her with a smile.


    "Nothing. She''s Qiuqiu''s friend." Jiang Caihua replied, "how about light rain?"


    "I''ll graduate in two months, and I''ll have to attend her graduation ceremony." Rowan said, "I think you''re in good health. You look good."


    "I''m just the same as before!" Jiang Caihua road.


    As they chatted, Su fan went downstairs, and without going to the living room, he went to the kitchen to help Aunt Li with lunch.


    "Aunt Li, who is that man in the living room? What a beautiful and charming look Sufan asked in a low voice.


    Aunt Li laughed and said, "that''s general Luo''s sister. Her husband is the leader of the capital


    "No wonder! How beautiful it is Su fan sighed.


    At this time, someone knocked at the kitchen door. Su fan turned back to meet her. She was a young woman who came with the leader''s wife.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Mrs. Zeng told me not to prepare her lunch." The woman said.


    Mrs. Zeng?


    Su fan''s heart flashed Zeng Quan''s face for a moment, and his eyes swept over the woman''s shoulder to see the living room. Then he laughed and said, "I understand."


    When the woman left, Aunt Li said to Sufan, "maybe Mrs. Zeng has other arrangements. She seldom comes to Rongcheng. She is very busy every time."


    "The wife of the leader may be very busy," said Sufan. From Qin Yiqiu, Su fan already knows the relationship between aunt Jiang and Mrs. Zeng. He can''t help sighing that the relationship between the family of big people is more harmonious than that of ordinary people. Like her family, the relationship between her mother and other aunts and aunts is not so good. She still remembers that her aunt passed by her house several times and saw her and her brother playing there. She ignored her and walked by�� I''ll do it by myself. You go out and pour tea. " Aunt Li told Sufan. Since Mrs. Zeng is not eating at home, there are only three of them, and they don''t have to bother to prepare. Sufan left the kitchen and went to the dining room to wait�� Snow early, you sit over Suddenly, Jiang Caihua road. Su fan quickly walked over and saw that the water in the teacup was not full enough, so he filled it with water and sat down according to the direction of Jiang Caihua''s fingers. However, as soon as he sat down, Su fan found that Aunt Jiang and Mrs. Zeng were looking at her, and there was something unexpected. Mrs. Zeng''s long hair was slightly scalded and draped over her shoulder. There was only a pearl necklace on her white neck, which made her skin look very tight. The navy blue skirt made her dignified and generous. As for the figure, at her age, she should be very good, even more stylish than many young women. The fingers of her hands on her knees are long and thin, and her occasional action of lifting her hair is as gentle as the spring breeze brushing the willow branches. Just like Baoyu''s paragraph in a dream of Red Mansions about Daiyu: quiet is like flowers shining on water, action is like wind blowing on willows. Temperament, if there is such a thing in the world! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 249

    Not to mention how beautiful Mrs. Zeng looks, her figure and temperament are completely worthy of her identity.


    Such a comparison, sun man simply, alas, I don''t know how many streets he was thrown out by Mrs. Zeng!


    "Sue, right?" Luo Wenyin asked Su fan.


    Su fan''s thought was immediately pulled back, quickly nodded and said: "yes, my name is Su xuechu."


    Luo Wenyin looked at her sister-in-law and asked Su fan, "are you 26 years old?"


    "Yes, twenty-six years old." Su fan replied.


    "When is the birthday?" Luo Wenyin asked again.


    Su fan is stunned. She remembers that she came to Luo''s home. Even so, Jiang Caihua still cares for Su fan and takes care of Xiao Nianqing.


    The summer of Rongcheng comes very early. Although Su fan feels that the spring of Yuncheng in the north is also very short, it is longer than that of Rongcheng. When the lotus flowers bloom in Yuhu, Jiang Caihua and Su fan go boating to enjoy the flowers. And Nianqing, also over half a year old, Sufan finally reluctantly ended the best time for breastfeeding.


    Nianqing didn''t need to breastfeed any more, so Jiang Caihua contacted a fresh milk company, which directly supplied fresh milk to the military region of East China province. The quality of the products was not that good. Every day, someone will send fresh sterile milk to general Luo''s home to provide energy for the growth of a small baby.


    After su fan comes to Luo''s home, Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhigang obviously reduce the number of times they go home to visit their mother. Whenever they mention that they want to visit their mother, Jiang Caihua says that she and xuechu have a good time together, so that they don''t worry about it. After a visit, Qin Yiqiu was really relieved. She didn''t expect that her mother-in-law and Su fan''s mother and daughter got along so well. It''s like Nianqing let her mother-in-law be a new grandmother again.


    In recent months, Qin Yiqiu and her husband have come less often, but Qin Yifei often comes to Luo''s house. Originally, the Luo family had a good relationship with the Qin family. In addition, Jiang Caihua was kind and regarded Qin Yifei as his son. Qin Yifei, whose parents often lived in Yuncheng, came to the Luo family every three or five times.


    Jiang Caihua knows that her in laws love her son, and Xu Menghua is always worried about him. However, when her husband works in Jiangning Province, she has to accompany her husband. So, many times, Jiang Caihua took the place of Xu Menghua to take care of Qin Yifei, although Qin Yifei, such a big man, didn''t need special care at all. However, if Jiang Caihua did so, the Qin couple would be less distracted.


    To take care of Qin Yifei is just to let him come to his home for dinner occasionally. In this age when dining is not a problem, asking someone to have dinner together is just a means of etiquette and emotional connection. Even if Qin Yifei is single in Rongcheng, he will not be hungry.


    However, Jiang Caihua is old and not in good health after all. After su fan comes, the work of contacting and caring for Qin Yifei falls on Su fan''s shoulders. Sometimes, Qin Yifei originally said that he would come to Luo''s house, but he didn''t come because he worked overtime. Su fan would follow Jiang Caihua to pack the meals specially prepared for Qin Yifei in the lunch box and send them to his company. After delivering it once or twice, Qin Yifei will take the initiative to call Luo''s home and tell Jiang Caihua, "aunt Jiang, I want to have fish porridge" and so on. Jiang Caihua is very happy. Sometimes she cooks for Qin Yifei, and then asks Su fan to send it.


    Qin Yifei''s company, located in the downtown section of Rongcheng City, rents three floors in an office building on Yan''an Road. Standing in front of the French window of Qin Yifei''s office, you can clearly see the jade lake not far away.


    "Eh, today''s taste is a little different. 1 Qin Yifei came over with a small bowl and said.


    "Well, I did it today!" Su fan turned his head and laughed at him.


    "Oh, no wonder. 1 Qin Yifei took a few mouthfuls of porridge and said," in fact, aunt Jiang''s taste is too light. She is always so enthusiastic about asking me to eat, and I''m embarrassed to refuse. "


    "Auntie Jiang will be sad to hear that!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Can''t you keep this secret for me?" Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan thought for a moment and said, "well, if you keep a secret, it seems that you need to pay for sealing!" Then she laughed.


    The days in summer are always very long. The setting sun stops in the western sky. It seems that it is always nostalgic for the beautiful scenery in the world. It is not willing to leave for a long time.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun reflects her smiling face, Qin Yifei''s action suddenly stops.


    "Er, that --" she looked at him and said suddenly.


    "Oh, what?" Qin Yifei is busy gathering spirit.


    But she laughed, took out a tissue from his big desk, handed it to him, pointed to the corner of her mouth, and said, "no wonder your parents and aunt Jiang are so worried about you, just like a child! Grains of rice stick to your face


    Qin Yifei was stunned. Her eyes were locked firmly on her smiling face, but she quickly passed the tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it hasn''t been wiped off yet."


    "Why?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Here she is still pointing in her face.


    Qin Yifei wiped it again, but Su fan still shook his head with a smile.


    I can''t imagine that such a tall man, or the boss of such a big company, should have such poor self-care ability! Su fan sighed.


    She didn''t think too much. She took the paper towel from his hand and carefully wiped away the grains of rice sticking to his mouth. Qin Yifei didn''t move and looked at her quietly. Time seems to stagnate at this moment. The long shadow of the setting sun on the floor is as motionless as it is embedded in the floor�� All right Her words suddenly made this still picture move, and his thoughts came back. Qin Yifei couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said: "I''m really sorry. I''m really a little, er, poor self-care ability. 1 Su fan smiles, throws the tissue into the dustbin and says:" maybe it''s because I''m close to home? "�� oh Why do you say that? " He asked back�� When you are in the United States, you may think that you are too far away from your family, so you have to rely on yourself for everything, so you can exercise. Now that you are close to home, even if your parents are not around, there are many people here who are your relatives. They often care about you. After a long time, maybe you will have dependence in your heart! " She said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 250

    With his back against the thick glass of the French window, Qin Yifei continued to eat porridge with a small bowl. He nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable! People''s potential is forced out. If you don''t get to a certain position, you don''t know how much potential you have, right? "


    Su fan looked at him and nodded slightly.


    Isn''t it? If it was before, how could she have thought that she would experience this, and how could she insist on bringing her daughter to half year old?


    People are forced out!


    "Oh, can you help me look at this document? I''ll reply tomorrow, but I don''t have time to read it carefully. Now I''m eating, please help me look at it and tell me the general content!" Qin Yifei goes to his desk, takes out a copy from a pile of folders and gives it to Su fan.


    Sufan opened it and saw that it was a French agreement.


    Too long no contact with professional materials, just a few lines let her adapt for several minutes.


    "You sit here and have a look." Qin Yifei turned her chair around. She looked at him, said "thank you" with a smile and sat down on the chair.


    Is that chair that big? She sat in and couldn''t see anyone.


    Qin Yifei thought.


    However, the afterglow of the setting sun so quietly sprinkled in, quiet skilled woman, everything is like a beautiful painting, long stay in Qin Yifei''s heart.


    At this time, he couldn''t taste the porridge in this bowl. He just thought it was sweet.


    Waiting for Su fan to leave, Qin Yifei looks at the printed abstract with a deep smile.


    Sure enough, he did not guess wrong, she is still very powerful. So it took her only 20 minutes to translate all the two pages of the French manuscript, and now he has checked it and found no mistakes.


    However, another question came to Qin Yifei''s mind: Why did Su xuechu hide his past? With such a high level of foreign language, but even a decent job can not be found, even go to the supermarket to work? She, what happened?


    Su fan, who comes back to Luo''s home, doesn''t know the purpose of Qin Yifei. She doesn''t connect what she just did with the fact that Qin Yifei suggested that she go to work in his company. After all, time has gone by for so long, and she always thinks that Qin Yifei was just pitying her to offer her a job opportunity. Now, she has troubled others enough, so she''d better find a way for herself!


    Work, she needs a job. After all, she can''t stay at Luo''s all the time. I''m running out of money. But the problem is that she can''t handle the bank card. Once the old bank card is used, Huo Shuqing will find it. Although she is not sure whether Huo Shuqing is still looking for her, she can''t take risks!


    Since you can''t get a bank card, it''s hard to find a job with high salary. What job doesn''t need a bank card to pay? I''m afraid there''s only a street snack bar!


    When passing by the snack bar, Su fan watched the couples from other places busy in the shop, their children playing at the door. Does she want her Nianqing to do the same? What if someone abducts you?


    Perhaps, she can also tutor students as before. At the beginning, I came to Luo''s home because Qin Yiqiu was too hard to see her alone. Now Nianqing is much easier to take����


    Alas, it''s better not to think about it. Since Qin Yiqiu promised to be aunt Jiang''s companion at the beginning, he will keep his promise and continue to live in Luo''s house. But she has to find a way to make money!


    Back at Luo''s home, she didn''t tell Jiang Caihua about her plans and began to search the Internet for part-time translators. When she just translated the manuscript for Qin Yifei, she suddenly found self-confidence. She felt that she could continue to engage in the work related to her major, even if the salary was less.


    It''s true that there are such jobs on the Internet, such as translating documents or providing subtitles for foreign films and TV works, but many of them are paid through the Internet. Fortunately, there are some such companies in Rongcheng. After she inquired, the other side said that she could take the manuscript to collect the contribution fee without bank transfer. After all, a single payment is not much, cash settlement can also be.


    Flies and mosquitoes are meat, better than nothing! Moreover, this job can be done even if she is at home.


    Jiang Caihua doesn''t know Su fan''s plan. Every time Su fan goes out to deliver a manuscript, he takes Nianqing with him. Jiang Caihua thinks Su fan has taken his child for a walk.


    In this era, many impossible things become possible. As long as you find them with your heart, you can find vitality everywhere! That''s what Su fan thought when he got his first payment.


    Just as Su fan tries to make a living for himself and Nianqing, the marriage between Huo Shuqing and sun man comes to an end.


    It''s been a year since Su fan left. Huo Shuqing and sun man lived apart for more than a year. Huo Zekai died for more than a year.


    Huo Shuqing''s lawyer has contacted sun man several times in private. At the beginning, sun man''s attitude is still tough. When Huo Shuqing got the news, he asked the lawyer not to negotiate with sun man.


    But gradually, sun man found that several companies that had signed a contract with him as a consultant proposed to the firm to change the responsible lawyer, otherwise they would terminate the contract. The other two partners of the firm have no choice. These contracts all involve millions of money. Even if the other party proposes to terminate the contract, the firm is facing the possibility of losing these customers. Moreover, this kind of thing, for the firm, is just like the pressure on the bank caused by the rumor that "the bank has no cash to lack". Therefore, the other two partners advised sun man to give up the agency of these companies for the sake of the overall situation.


    Although she was not happy, sun man had no choice. After all, she was a member of the firm and had to consider the interests of the firm. However, just when sun man thought that the breaking of these companies was an accident, the following similar events made sun man deeply aware that he was in a desperate situation. Of course, because sun man is the named partner of the firm, even though she has only a few big cases with little influence, her treatment has not been reduced at all. But Sun man was not born to enjoy his success. She couldn''t stand the days when she only took money but didn''t work. Of course, she knew who was responsible for it. Besides Huo Shuqing, who would force her like this? But it was because she refused to divorce that he gave her a hard hand. Talk to him? He will definitely say "as long as you sign the divorce, I will not force you again", but how can she just admit defeat? However, when the boss of the tenth company called to tell sun man that she didn''t need to act as an agent for them, sun man couldn''t hold on any longer. One day in June, Huo Shuqing received an unexpected call from the respiratory department of the first hospital of Jiangning province�� Secretary Huo, your wife suddenly vomited blood. Director Liu, who just sent it to our respiratory department, said. Hematemesis? Huo Shuqing is stunned. Sun man is a good son. He has never heard of sun man''s health problems. Sun man''s living habits are not good, which he has known for a long time. For example, she smokes, drinks, stays up late, and so on. However, she has physical examination every year. Anyway, they are still husband and wife now. After receiving a phone call from the hospital, Huo Shuqing pushed off several meeting arrangements and rushed to the hospital. When he came to the ward, sun man was already lying on the bed. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too weak or I don''t have make-up. Huo Shuqing looks at Sun man on the bed with no usual luster. Even his skin seems to have lost its luster�� Are you happy to see me like this? " Sun man looked at him and said�� He said, sitting on the sofa. Sun man laughed and said, "Huo Shuqing, you are so cruel! Are you in such a hurry to let me make way for her? You can''t wait to kill me? Yes, when you said that, I thought you were angry, but I didn''t think you were! "�� If you are sick now, don''t think about other things any more and cooperate with the doctor, "Huo Shuqing said�� Cooperate with the doctor? You want me to die now! If I die, you''ll be with her in all fairness! " Sun man said, "but don''t worry, I will cooperate with the doctor well. I will never die like this. I want to see you live and can''t be together. I want to make you suffer --" Sun man, do you think I did all these things you encounter now, don''t you? " He interrupted and said�� Not who are you? " Sun man sneered and said, "you are now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. You can let me die if you say anything. Who but you? You know how important my work is to me, so you -- "Sun man, have you forgotten what happened to you in March? Do you think it''s that easy? You don''t think that will affect you in the future? " Huo Shuqing interrupted her. March? Sun man was shocked�� Those businessmen are very clear in their calculations. They remember what mistakes you made very well. Even if you don''t say it, they won''t forget it. However, you blame me for the consequences of your mistakes -- "he said." I won''t talk to you about this now. You are very well. No matter what, wait till you are well! " With that, Huo Shuqing went out, and director Liu came. They began to talk about sun man''s illness outside the ward. Sun man looks at Huo Shuqing''s back and starts to recall what he said. When he was admitted to the hospital, sun man was quiet, although Huo Shuqing never came back. However, sun man didn''t feel sad because of this. She had expected it for a long time. Qin Yiqiu came to visit her parents in Rongcheng from the capital. When she heard that sun man was in hospital, she came to visit her. Unexpectedly, she found that sun man was living in the hospital happily. According to Qin Yiqiu''s understanding of sun man, this is almost impossible! Sun man''s reaction makes Qin Yiqiu wonder if sun man is suffering from any incurable disease, which makes sun man have such a huge change. While sun man went to the bathroom, Qin Yiqiu called Huo Shuqing and asked him how Sun man''s condition was. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 251

    Huo Shuqing told her it was pneumonia, but Qin Yiqiu didn''t believe it.


    "If it''s pneumonia, how do you cough up blood? How can I stay in the hospital so long? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What the doctor told me was pneumonia, which did not reach the point of hemoptysis. The initial symptoms were a little severe, but now they have been relieved a lot. Moreover, because she smokes too much at ordinary times, she has lung problems. Now she is living in the hospital, which is also a chance to recuperate. " Huo Shuqing explained.


    Qin Yiqiu took a look at the direction of the bathroom and said in a low voice on the balcony, "Lao Huo, what''s the matter with you? You -- "


    "Xiaoqiu, just go and have a chat with her. Don''t talk about anything else. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. I''ll text you the address later! I''m still busy now, so I''ll hang up first. " Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    But where does Qin Yiqiu know what happened to the couple?


    Soon, sun man came out of the bathroom.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk in the garden. It''s not comfortable to stay in the ward. " Sun man said with a smile.


    They were chatting. Until they came to the garden behind the inpatient department, sun man sat on a bench, looked at the grass in front of him and said to Qin Yiqiu, "he''s divorcing me!"


    "Divorce? Really? " Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Sun man nodded and said, "you don''t know, I''m really besieged now. My work and my body are in a mess. I never thought it would be like this one day. I -- "


    Although Qin Yiqiu and sun man are not good sisters, they have Huo Shuqing''s affection after all, and they also have a lot of contacts. However, due to sun man''s perfunctory attitude towards Huo Shuqing, Qin Yiqiu has always been estranged from sun man in her heart. This visit to sun man is just for Huo Shuqing. At this time, listen to sun man said, Qin Yiqiu for a while some difficult to digest.


    When they were divorced before, wasn''t they persuaded by my father? How come now����


    "I don''t know why he should be so determined?" Sun man sighed. She looked at Qin Yiqiu and said, "Yiqiu, do you think I''m to blame for this?"


    "I can''t say more about you." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sun man gave a bitter smile and said, "well, actually, I don''t know what to do. In the past, I did make too many mistakes. This year, I thought that if I could care more about him, maybe we would not come to this stage


    "It''s not easy for you to understand now!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sun man can hear the tendentiousness in Qin Yiqiu''s words, but she doesn''t care any more. How can she not know the relationship between Qin Yiqiu and Huo Shuqing? No matter how she and Huo Shuqing are, Qin Yiqiu is definitely on his side.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t give me a chance! For more than a year, no matter what I do, he doesn''t care. Maybe he really made a decision! " Sun man Dao.


    Qin Yiqiu is silent.


    Indeed, she has no position to evaluate the affairs of Huo Shuqing and sun man. Just listen. If Huo Shuqing and sun man really come to such a stage, and sun man now says this to her, most of them want her to listen to Huo Shuqing! Sun man knows that she will definitely meet Huo Shuqing.


    "He''s been waiting for that woman. He didn''t say it, but we all know it. However, I didn''t expect that he would insist like this. He didn''t give up even though the man had been away for such a long time - "Sun man''s voice was pathetic.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed bitterly and sighed: "he is a very persistent person, but his persistence is aimed at some people. You should know that. "


    Sun man nodded and said, "I used to think that only Liu Shuya could let him do this, but I didn''t expect Su fan to do it." she said, looking at Qin Yiqiu, "Yiqiu, you say, what have I been doing for so many years? Am I the one who ends the last love, seeks the next gap and fills the empty window


    "Sun man, some words may be too cold for me to say, but don''t you think about it? Isn''t it you who caused all this today? At the beginning, you know that he loves Liu Shuya in his heart and pesters him to marry him. When you get him, he also gives up the past and wants to live with you, but you are so perfunctory to him. Get, but don''t cherish, and now lost, but you are here feeling their existence value, don''t you think it''s too late? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sun man grinned bitterly and said, "that''s why you gave up on him?"


    Qin Yiqiu is not surprised by sun man''s words. Indeed, she has loved Huo Shuqing before.


    "You are wrong. When I liked him, he didn''t know Liu Shuya. Qin Yiqiu looked ahead, and a squirrel just climbed up the tall spruce trunk.


    Sun man stares at her.


    "Huo Shuqing, no matter when, will attract the love of the opposite sex. But, I think, I''m luckier than you. I jumped out very early. I won''t worry about who he loves any more. He is a trapped animal, very quiet when quiet, but once he moves, I can''t subdue him. Since I can''t, I choose to give up. Why do I suffer so much? At least, we can still be friends and talk about everything. For me, that''s enough. I want love, Huo Shuqing can''t give me, but someone will give me Qin Yiqiu looked at Sun man and said, "I''ll give it to you, too. If you think you''ve made the wrong choice, get out of it as soon as possible. In this world, there will always be someone waiting for you, and that person is not Huo Shuqing. Now that you know that his heart has gone, let each other live. Don''t be persistent. He won''t come back, no matter what you do. "


    Sun man sighed for a long time�� However, I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled to losing like this -- "Sun man said�� In emotional matters, how can we be regarded as a winner or loser? " Qin Yiqiu said quietly, "do you think Liu Shuya has won?" Sun man laughed bitterly and said, "isn''t it?" Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "as soon as Su fan leaves, he will divorce you, even if he goes to my father, and finally indirectly causes the death of Uncle Huo. Isn''t all this enough to show that Su fan really got him? At that time, Huo Shuqing was very young. Now, he is nearly 40 years old. He knows what he wants and what he is doing. So, if emotion is really a win-win game, I think the only one who wins is Sufan Sun man sighed and said, "maybe, maybe she won! But who can tell? Perhaps, Huo Shuqing is just on the spur of the moment. " Qin Yiqiu sighed. He didn''t expect sun man to be so stubborn at this point. However, she knew Huo Shuqing so well that she grew up together, even if she had never been with him�� Sun man, I shouldn''t have said these words to you. I always thought you were a smart and decisive person, but I didn''t expect you to be so confused in this matter. " Qin Yiqiu said�� Yi Qiu, I just want to ask you, if Luo Zhigang also fell in love with a young woman, and then forced you to divorce, at that time, can you still see clearly like now? " Sun man stares at Qin Yiqiu. Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "no one can predict the future. I can''t guarantee whether there will be such problems in my marriage as you said. No one can make such a guarantee. The only thing I can do is to treat my marriage well and my choices seriously. If there is such a day, I can at least have an account of myself, at least I will not regret it. " After a pause, Qin Yiqiu said, "Sun man, what should you do? In fact, you know very well in your heart. The reason why you insist so much now is that you don''t want to lose to Sufan. However, sun man, emotion is not a game, there is no win or lose! If you continue to cling to this idea, it will only hurt you. Huo Shuqing is not afraid of divorce. He couldn''t divorce you last year, but now, or in two years, he has plenty of ways to divorce you. Of course, I don''t think he will use any mean means. If he wants to use it, he may have used it already - "how do you know he won''t use mean means?" Sun man interrupts Qin Yiqiu and says, "you know, I''ve been in such a mess recently, and I can''t get rid of him. 1 Qin Yiqiu sighs and shakes his head, and says," you can''t use such a low-level means, let alone him? Let the whole world know that he has killed his wife who has been married for more than ten years. What''s the point? " Sun man shook his head and said, "you''re right. He won''t do it himself. Those things are really caused by my own fault. However, as long as he came out to help me, and he came out to support me in March, I would not fall into today''s field. He knew that I would be who I am, but he let me live and die. Originally, rumors of our separation spread everywhere. When he didn''t help me at such a critical time, didn''t he just tell the outside world that our relationship had broken? You -- "Sun man, since he wants to divorce you, why should he help you? Help you once, and then continue to entangle your interests? Would you help if it were you? " Qin Yiqiu interrupts her and says�� He was so, so unwilling -- "Sun man''s eyes were glistening with tears. Qin Yiqiu handed her a tissue and said, "in fact, you know very well in your heart that he won''t help you, but you still have a glimmer of hope. Because of this hope, you are so miserable and unwilling now!"�� You''re right. I still have hope for him. I know that he won''t help me -- "Sun man said. Qin Yiqiu never thought that one day she would talk with sun man so much about Huo Shuqing. Coming out of the hospital, Qin Yiqiu calls her husband�� Wife, what''s the matter? " Luo Zhigang asked�� Zhigang, will you abandon me? " Qin Yiqiu said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 252

    Luo Zhigang was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "what are you thinking in your head?"


    "Nothing, just ask." Qin Yiqiu sighed, "OK, it''s OK. You''re busy. I --"


    "Wife, have you forgotten? We are going to run around Yuhu on our 80th birthday to see who can run down. Without you, who am I going to compete with? " Luo Zhigang interrupts Qin Yiqiu''s words.


    In Qin Yiqiu''s throat, there seems to be something blocked, sweet and sour.


    "Well, don''t say it. I have something else to do! How sour you are With that, Qin Yiqiu hung up.


    Eighty years old!


    In the evening, Huo Shuqing and Qin Yiqiu eat together in Jielu courtyard, only two of them.


    Qin Yiqiu arrived early. As soon as Huo Shuqing went in, he saw Qin Yiqiu sitting on a chair drinking tea. However, he seemed to be a bit of a dreamer.


    "Just a few days back, I miss Lao Luo? If you don''t show your love, you will die? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Nothing to say to people like you." Qin Yiqiu took out a gift box from his bag and handed it to him. He said, "Lao Luo asked me to bring you a razor. He used it. It feels good."


    "Don''t take it wrong. If he used it, I don''t want it!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s brand new." Qin Yiqiu said that she knew he was joking.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and asks the boss to come in and order.


    Qin Yiqiu said what he wanted to eat, and the boss recommended their practice. Qin Yiqiu nodded and agreed, and Huo Shuqing asked the boss to arrange it.


    "You don''t want to ask me, what did sun man tell me?" Qin Yiqiu took the tea cup, drank it and said.


    However, what makes Qin Yiqiu feel incomprehensible is that Huo Shuqing took out a small tea bag from his bag, poured something from it, and then added water to the tea cup.


    "What''s that?" Qin Yiqiu was curious and asked.


    "Tea 1," Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu reaches for Huo Shuqing to show her that she wants to have a look. Huo Shuqing hands her the tea bag.


    "How did you start drinking this tea? Isn''t this a rose? You''re a big man -- "Qin Yiqiu opened the teabag and smelled it. Unexpectedly, there were flowers in the teabag.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "who said that men can''t drink scented tea?"


    "No wonder you look ruddy. I don''t know. I thought you had a second plum blossom?" Qin Yiqiu joked that Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "It smells good. Give me some! I don''t feel good enough recently! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I don''t have much. How can I give it to you? Don''t argue with me, let Lao Luo''s love rain moisten you well.


    "How stingy Qin Yiqiu said a word, but quietly looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Is he really waiting for Sufan?


    Huo Shuqing lifted the lid of the tea and watched the petals unfold gradually. The withered petals, when they arrived in the water, seemed to be reborn and became gorgeous.


    This is a part of the scented tea that he asked Feng Jihai to get from Su Zijie. Su Zijie gave all the stock to Feng Jihai. Su fan made it at home for several years in a row. It was supposed to be thrown away as garbage, but he didn''t expect it to become a treasure here in Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan used to drink all the tea he had left in Xinlin garden. Since he got these, he often asked Feng Jihai to put one or two tea bags in his bag and make some when he wanted to. After all, there are not many things, and Sufan doesn''t know when he will come back. What if he finishes drinking before she comes back?


    However, all this is his secret!


    He has long been familiar with her taste and everything she left him. It seems that only by immersing himself in these tastes can he get closer to her and feel her by his side. Although he knows that this is self deceiving, what should he do if he doesn''t?


    "Ah, Liu Shuya seems to have returned to China." Qin Yiqiu said suddenly.


    He looked at her and said, "are you connected?"


    "No, I heard that a few days ago. It seems to be in Beijing. But I don''t have her contact information. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    He just said, "Oh.".


    "Sun man doesn''t know, otherwise --" said Qin Yiqiu.


    "Or she''ll think I got divorced because of Shuya?" Huo Shuqing said Qin Yiqiu''s words and said.


    "No?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "it''s not a child anymore. Will it be so naive?"


    Qin Yiqiu sighed and said, "Sun man has talked to me a lot today. I feel that I haven''t talked to her so much for so many years."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you used to be too perfunctory for her!"


    "There''s no way. Who let you marry her?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing does not speak with a smile. He knows that Qin Yiqiu is joking.


    "You divorced sun man for Su fan?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said, "do you think it''s wrong for me to do this?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, as long as you really make up your mind." Qin Yiqiu paused for a while and then said, "Huo Shuqing, do you miss her? I''m talking about Sufan. "


    He grinned bitterly and said, "what are you stimulated by today? Why do you come here to express your feelings? If it goes on like this, we won''t have this meal. "


    "Well, I''m just - forget it, you can''t do it either." Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    At this time, the food came up one by one, and the boss stood aside to explain carefully. Qin Yiqiu picked up the chopsticks and tasted them.


    After the introduction, the boss left.


    "Who else worries you but me? Isn''t it your Lao Luo? He is a model Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "It''s not Xiaofei! Alas, I don''t know if there is something wrong with the boy''s aesthetic outlook in the United States. Looking at a pregnant woman, I feel that he is not beautiful. If I hadn''t stopped him, I feel that he would have gone to be a father for other people''s children. Qin Yiqiu sighs.


    Huo Shuqing picked up the chopsticks and gave Qin Yiqiu a piece of tofu. He said with a smile, "Xiaofei''s eyes have never been based on the usual theory. Do you know today?"


    "Now it''s getting more and more out of line." Qin Yiqiu said, "which of the girls my mother introduced to him is not for appearance, education and figure, but for him, alas! When are you going to talk about him? Don''t go on like this. He''s old and big, and he''s still playing? I don''t dare to tell my parents that their son has a special love for a single mother, so he just makes a perfunctory blind date. "


    "Well, there are two possibilities!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Which two possibilities?" Qin Yiqiu put down his chopsticks, looked at him seriously and asked.


    "First, Xiaofei hasn''t met the person he likes, but he can''t escape the blind date arranged by Aunt Xu, which makes you feel that he is in love with a single mother and makes aunt Xu give up the idea of arranging blind date through you. Second, he really likes this single mother. " Huo Shuqing explained.


    "No, my mother wants to be a mother-in-law very much, but she is ready to be a grandmother in one step.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her worried face and said with a smile: "Xiaofei still knows it. Don''t worry about him too much. Be careful of his rebellion!"


    "Almost thirty years old, still rebellious?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Some behaviors, like illness, will happen once in a lifetime. In one''s life, one must do everything. If you don''t do it when you are young, you will do it when you are old. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "When you come out, you always have to pay back?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Looking at him for a while, Qin Yiqiu thought of sun man''s words and said, "are you and sun man really gone? You''ve gone on for more than ten years, but now you''re -- "


    "Do you mean that since more than ten years have passed, the remaining decades will be the same?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu is silent.


    "In fact, if we end a few years earlier, it may be better than now." He said.


    "Well, you didn''t think about divorce a few years ago. Even if we were joking with you, you didn''t think about it." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yes," Huo Shuqing sighed with a smile, "before, maybe I didn''t realize this problem! I don''t think it matters how I live. "


    "Sufan made you feel that there was something wrong with your marriage?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "It''s unfair to put all the blame on her. But, to be fair, if it wasn''t for her, I really didn''t know that I wanted to be happy in my life, and I didn''t know that I was still alive. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu''s heart, a damp feeling.


    She knows that the appearance of one person will make you feel that the whole world has changed, but Huo Shuqing, it''s too late to meet this person.


    "Some people say that if you meet the right person at the right time, and that person feels the same to you as you do to TA, then this is a beautiful love. If these elements are a little different, there will be problems in love, and maybe it will end up with nothing! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing silent smile, performance is not sentimental, way: "do you think I will die of no disease?"


    "But you are so different in age --" said Qin Yiqiu.


    He thought about it and said, "maybe I was born years earlier than her just to wait for her


    "You, I really don''t know what to say about you!" Qin Yiqiu sighed and held up the tea cup. "I can only wish you a smooth divorce and find your sweetheart!"


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "if I borrow your lucky words, it will be


    "I don''t know if sun man will figure it out. Anyway, if you look at her like that, you should be prepared for a long-term battle." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Thank you for helping me to persuade her, but I''ve already thought that if she continues to insist, we''ll go according to the legal procedures and automatically terminate the marriage at that time." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How do you know I persuaded her?" Asked Qin Yiqiu�� If you don''t even know this, are you still called a brother? " Huo Shuqing said. Man! Qin Yiqiu smiles and looks at him. He picks up his mobile phone and dials it to Luo Zhigang, saying that he is having dinner with Huo Shuqing. Luo Zhigang yells with Huo Shuqing on the phone that his wife should not be hungry. Huo Shuqing takes Qin Yiqiu''s mobile phone with a smile and starts talking with Luo Zhigang. Listening to Huo Shuqing and her husband, Qin Yiqiu''s mouth rippled with a sweet smile. There is a person, you love, but finally made intimate friends with him, is not God to your family Huo? If so, God, let my good friend find his happiness as soon as possible! Qin Yiqiu prayed in her heart. Su fan, who lives in Rongcheng, has no idea what happened to Huo Shuqing and sun man. And she was also found part-time by Jiang Caihua. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 253

    In fact, Su fan didn''t want to hide Jiang Caihua about her part-time job. However, before she could say it, Jiang Caihua found out. However, Jiang Caihua did nothing. During these days, Jiang Caihua has a little understanding of Su fan. Although the child has a good temper, he is also stubborn. Since he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know it. Anyway, it''s not a big deal.


    However, after su fan''s part-time job for more than a month, Qin Yifei came to Luo''s home.


    "Nianqing, what did your uncle bring you?" He took the doll out of his handbag and held it in front of Nianqing. The child''s little hand waved and was about to take it. Qin Yifei laughed and handed it to Nianqing.


    "Aunt Jiang went out to see her friends." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I came here to see you for something." Qin Yifei said with a smile and sat on the bamboo chair under the osmanthus tree.


    "To me?" Su Fan said, "Oh, you sit down first. I''ll make tea for you. What kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    "No trouble." Qin Yifei said, pulling Nianqing''s stroller armrest gently shaking.


    The shade of the trees was mottled, and even in the summer morning, the yard didn''t feel hot at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan sat aside and asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I came to my company as a translator before? What did you think?" Qin Yifei teases Nianqing and asks.


    Su fan did not expect that after half a year, he even remembered it.


    "How''s it going? Give me face? " Qin Yifei looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin --" Su Fan said after hearing the speech.


    Qin Yifei interrupted her and said, "just call me Yifei."


    Yifei?


    Su fan looked at him in a daze.


    He looked at the smile, said: "so difficult ah?"


    She only laughed and called "Yifei"!


    Qin Yifei seemed to smile with satisfaction and said, "you don''t have to worry about Nianqing. You can take her to the company."


    "What?" Sufan couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said: "many employees in the company have children. I think we should open up a children''s activity room in the company and hire two experienced nannies to take care of the children. In this way, the employees can work at ease and don''t have to be distracted all the time. You know, our company has a lot of work and staff pressure. "


    Su fan also understood the pressure he said. However, he even set up a baby area for employees in the company. This is too much. Is this American style?


    "Are you not afraid of the opposite?" Su fan asked.


    He said with a smile, "no! Our colleagues in the United States have also done this, which is also a kind of corporate culture! Enhance the staff''s good impression on the company, so as to increase their work enthusiasm and loyalty to the company. "


    Listen to him say so, Sufan immediately feel that he really consider far-reaching. The loyalty of Chinese people is very poor indeed. Qin Yifei doesn''t look so, so unbelievable.


    Seeing her nodding, he said, "go to the international department first, and be responsible for the contact with foreign cooperative companies and the paperwork. Oh, by the way, have you done similar work before? "


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He gave a faint smile, but he was still teasing Nianqing with a doll and said: "there are some things you don''t want to say, don''t say, I won''t force you. However, if you are willing to say it, I will keep it a secret for you. As a person, I am quite strict. "


    Then his eyes fell on the ring of Sufan''s left ring finger.


    That''s where the engagement ring is. She''s wearing only one ring, but it''s not a wedding ring. He noticed this detail from the first time he saw her. Of course, his sister also noticed it, but they didn''t break it.


    As far as Su fan is concerned, if Qin Yifei wants to employ her, she can''t completely hide her own affairs. At least, she should let him know that he is a professional, after all, he is the boss.


    "I used to work in the Foreign Affairs Office of a municipal government," she said. Qin Yifei turned to look at her. She saw that his eyes were full of incredible expression.


    "My job is to translate some documents and draft some foreign letters for the city leaders. But I quit after less than a year. " She explained, crossing her fingers and looking ahead.


    He didn''t ask again and looked at her quietly.


    In the wind, only the vague words of Nianqing and the wind bell on the baby carriage.


    "Then there should be no problem. When can you come to work?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well, when Aunt Jiang comes back, I''ll discuss it with her! She''s going to the sanatorium in a few days Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "OK, you can discuss it. I''ll wait for your reply. Oh, do you have my phone? "


    "Yes, yes." Su Fan said quickly, and Qin Yifei got up.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just talk to me. If my sister is not here, just look for me. " When Qin Yifei finished, he extended his finger to Nianqing. Nianqing grabbed his finger and pulled it. Qin Yifei laughed and said, "little guy, uncle is leaving. When your mother comes to work, we can meet every day


    With that, Qin Yifei gently broke off Nianqing''s little hand, but the little guy grabbed his finger again. Children such instinctive game, let Qin Yifei laugh.


    "Well, Nianqing, uncle is going to work. Please stop it." Su Fan said, picked up the child, read Qing this just let go of the hand.


    Qin Yifei smiles, looks at Nianqing and Su fan, and says, "Nianqing doesn''t look like you very much."


    She said with a smile, "girls are more like dad''s. Her facial features are really more like her father. There are few places like me


    Qin Yifei looked at her, opened the door and said goodbye with a smile.


    Su fan holds Nian Qing and stands at the gate of the yard, waving goodbye to Qin Yifei.


    When Jiang Caihua comes back, Su fan tells her about Qin Yan''s coming. When Jiang Caihua heard that Su fan was going to work for Qin Yanfei, she couldn''t help but feel happy for Su fan.


    "I''ll go to the sanatorium the day after tomorrow. When I come back, you can leave your child at home and go to work at ease." Jiang Caihua holds Nianqing and says.


    "Aunt Jiang, thank you for taking care of me like this, I don''t know --" Su Fan said.


    "Silly child, don''t think about it. I don''t know how happy it is for you and Nianqing to stay at home with me." Jiang Caihua said with a smile, "I always want to have a daughter. I can''t look at other people''s daughters with red eyes. Unfortunately, "after a pause, Jiang Caihua said," if you want to be my dry daughter, will you? "


    What are you doing?


    Sufan''s lips were trembling and speechless.


    "You don''t want to?" Jiang Caihua said, and then said with a smile, "it''s me who''s forcing others. Just think I didn''t say that."


    "Godmother -" Su fan grabs Jiang Caihua''s hand and shouts.


    With a smile on her face, Jiang Caihua nodded and said, "good boy, good boy! How nice


    "Thank you! I, I really don''t know how to say that you are so kind to me. I, I didn''t expect that I could meet such a kind person as you - "said Su fan.


    "Well, maybe it''s fate! I am not afraid of your jokes. I always think you are similar to someone. So every time I look at you, I think, if that child lives to now, he will be as strong and beautiful as you. " Jiang Caihua sighs.


    "Is that the relative''s child you''re talking about?" Su fan asked.


    Jiang Caihua nods.


    "At the beginning, I sent the child away. I watched her being taken away with my own eyes, but I don''t know if she is still alive and where she is now --" Jiang Caihua said with tears in her eyes. "For so many years, I always feel that it was my own fault. If I sent the child to someone I know, at least I can know where she is and how she is doing, Maybe we can get her home. But, alas, 1


    Su fan looks at Jiang Caihua and remembers that he was abandoned by his parents. He doesn''t know if his parents will come to her for so many years. Well, don''t think about it. Rongcheng is so big that it''s impossible for her to find her parents. Besides, after more than 20 years, they may not be here long ago.


    "Xuechu, the godmother always wanted to ask you, why did you come here alone? Where''s Nianqing''s father? What about your family? " Jiang Caihua looks at Su fan and says.


    Su fan bowed his head and was silent for a long time before he said: "I, Nianqing''s father, he, he is a very, very good person. We love each other very much, but I can''t be with him. I don''t know if I''m born to be a devil and always get him into trouble


    "So you left alone?" Jiang Caihua asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Does he know you''re pregnant?" Jiang Caihua asked again.


    "When I left, I was already pregnant with Nianqing, but I didn''t dare to let him know. If he knew I had a child, he would never let me go, but I couldn''t -- "said Su fan, with tears shining.


    Jiang Caihua raised her hand to touch Su fan''s face and sighed, "you are such a silly child. Don''t you know how tired it is for a single girl to have a child?"


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears rolled out.


    How could she not know how hard it was? However, no matter how hard it is, she can''t let Huo Shuqing know the existence of Nianqing and let him find her!


    Jiang Caihua sighed deeply and said: "fortunately, today''s society is much more open than in the past. Even if you have a child alone, others will not say anything about you. It''s not like in the past."


    Su fan wiped away her tears. She suddenly wanted to know what Jiang Caihua said about the relative''s child. She couldn''t help asking, "well, your relative, why do you want to send the child away?"


    "My sister, the same as you, was very young at that time. She was just 20 years old and was still in college. But she fell in love with a married man, their things were known by the man''s family, the man was taken away by the family, do not let them meet. But when the man left, my sister was pregnant. " Jiang Caihua said.


    Why, how do you look like her? Perhaps, no matter what age, falling in love with a married man is doomed to be a difficult road. After all, this is a wrong thing, people do wrong things, must pay a heavy price! Su fan thought.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 254

    "At that time, a girl who was unmarried and pregnant had no way to gain a foothold in society. There was also a lot of pressure at home, but my sister found that when she was pregnant, the child was too big to have an abortion at all, unless induced labor, she was afraid. So she held on until the baby was born, waiting for the man to come back. But, that man, has not been any news Jiang Caihua sighs.


    "Did the man abandon her?" Su fan asked.


    Because if it was Huo Shuqing, she would never abandon her.


    Jiang Caihua shook her head and said, "they got married later. It''s just that the environment at that time was too difficult. My sister was determined to find that man. " After a pause, Jiang Caihua continued, "at that time, the family was in a mess, and the child couldn''t stay at all. When the baby was born, she asked me to discuss what to do. I said that instead of letting other people deal with the children, it''s better to find a better family to send them to. So I helped her send the baby away


    Su fan is silent.


    She remembers what Huo Shuqing once told her. Maybe her parents abandoned her in secret.


    "Later, my sister married the man, and my sister began to look for children. But at that time, the children had been sent away for several years. How could she find them? We have been looking for and looking for, during this period, there are a few children who can be on the number, but finally found that they are not. After a long time, my sister''s heart seems to be less anxious. " Jiang Caihua looks at Su fan, smiles and says, "when I first saw you, I also felt that you were very like that child, but later, people said that I might be old and my memory was blurred!"


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Oh, so much." Jiang Caihua said, "go and do your work well! Yifei is a good boy. He won''t embarrass you. As you know, his parents are not in Rongcheng. Now he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. He''s very lonely! "


    "Where are his parents?" Su fan asked curiously.


    "In Yuncheng, oh, East China. His father is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangning province! His mother has been there with his father, and comes back once in a while Jiang Caihua road.


    Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangning province?


    Su fan was shocked!


    Isn''t the Secretary of the provincial Party committee Qin Chunming? And Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing was Qin Chunming''s secretary in East China province����


    The relationship between Secretary and leader is not only in work, but also in life. From the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Feng Jihai, Su fan knows that this kind of relationship is extremely close and special. Feng Jihai has helped her a lot. Feng Jihai knows about her and Huo Shuqing and where they live. Is Huo Shuqing familiar with Qin Yiqiu and Qin Yifei? Besides, Huo Shuqing''s father was the governor of East China province before����


    For a moment, Sufan''s mind was in a mess.


    She tried to escape from Huo Shuqing''s side, but she didn''t expect that the person who was so close to her now might be familiar with Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan''s heart, don''t know how to think. The thought of meeting him came out again, and it was so strong.


    "Early snow?" Jiang Caihua couldn''t help crying when she didn''t move for a long time.


    "Oh, oh, I''ll take Nianqing upstairs." Su fan covered up.


    "If you want to go to work tomorrow, you should go out and buy some clothes quickly. You can see that you don''t have any suitable clothes for work now. Just tidy up a little. You are still young, don''t hurt yourself Jiang Caihua road.


    At this time, Aunt Li came.


    "Xiao Li, go and push Nianqing''s car over. I''ll put the baby on the car and sleep. At the beginning of snow, you go upstairs and take down the child''s pillow and quilt, and then you go out quickly. " Jiang Caihua said.


    Su fan had no choice but to do so, and quickly went upstairs to get the child''s pillow and quilt.


    "Is there enough money? It''s not enough. Take it from me Jiang Caihua asked her.


    "Enough, enough, I have." Su Fan said quickly.


    "Then hurry out and buy it. Don''t delay. If you are late, there will be too many people on the bus." Jiang Caihua road.


    Su fan carries a bag, takes the money and leaves Luo''s house.


    After getting a job from Qin Yifei, Su fan doesn''t know how happy he is. However, remembering that Huo Shuqing is likely to be familiar with Qin Yifei, Su fan is uneasy again.


    Should Qin Yifei not talk about her in front of Huo Shuqing? Although she has changed her name now, Huo Shuqing has given her the name now. Others will not catch a cold for her later name, but he must know who she is. However, maybe Qin Yifei will not say it in front of Huo Shuqing at all, even though Qin Yifei and Huo Shuqing have a good relationship. After all, she is not a special person and is not worth mentioning in front of Huo Shuqing.


    This thought, her heart, finally calm down.


    On the first day of work, Su fan got up early and prepared breakfast for everyone in advance. As for Nianqing''s clothes, diapers and food, she told sister-in-law Li last night, and she didn''t have to worry.


    When she came to Qin Yifei''s company, she was waiting for him outside Qin Yifei''s office. Before eight o''clock, she saw him coming far away.


    Su fan got up quickly. Qin Yifei saw her and said with a smile, "it''s early


    She laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, Lisa, you take Miss Su to the personnel department to report." Qin Yifei said to his assistant and to Su fan, "your position has been arranged. Just follow Lisa."


    Sufan thanks him and follows his female assistant.


    After the report, Su fan followed Qin Yifei''s female assistant to the international department where she worked as deputy editor in chief.


    She used to stay in the boring office of the government, but now she feels very comfortable in the face of the completely different office environment in the past. Her office is an independent single room, which is just a space separated by glass with other staff''s lattices.


    Su fan sat at his desk and breathed deeply.


    She won''t ask Qin Yifei why he made this decision. At least, she knows that he believes in her. Even if he doesn''t see her Diploma - of course, she doesn''t dare to let him see it now, and she doesn''t dare to let him know her name is Sufan in the future - the most difficult thing between people is this kind of trust. Since someone believes in her, she can''t live up to this trust.


    As soon as he sat down for a while, someone knocked on the door. He was the editor in chief of the International Department, a young man surnamed Chang. He was ordered to take Sufan to meet a new colleague.


    Su fan found that no one here will ask you where you graduated, we just talk about work. This makes her feel comfortable. However, if you think about it carefully, this may be what Qin Yifei said about the corporate culture! So the easygoing boss, the company certainly will not be dull, where to go?


    After the introduction, Sufan went back to the office, and her subordinates sent her several documents to proofread. This job coincides with what she did in Yuncheng Foreign Affairs Office, and there is nothing wrong with it. At 10 o''clock, Secretary Qin Yifei called and asked her to go to the president''s office to talk.


    She knocks on the door and asks Qin Yifei politely. He seems to be making a phone call and signals her to sit on the sofa.


    Hang up the phone, Qin Yifei asked with a smile: "how are you?"


    She nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. It''s OK."


    Today, she was wearing a formal work dress, and the ends of her long hair rolled down slightly. She looks very capable, and her smile just now is totally different from his original. It''s said that confident women are the most beautiful. Su fan was originally very beautiful, but now in Qin Yifei''s opinion, she is more attractive.


    "I think, according to your work experience, this job is very suitable for you. However, I would like to remind you that we are private companies, not government agencies, so some requirements may be different. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes, I understand." Su fan replied.


    "Then there''s no problem." Qin Yifei stood up, reached out to her and said, "happy cooperation


    "Yes Su Fan said.


    "Don''t be so serious. Just work hard. I believe you." Qin Yifei said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, aunt Jiang will take the nanny to the sanatorium tomorrow, right?"


    "Well, tomorrow morning at ten." Su Fan said.


    "Well," Qin Yifei thought about it and said, "you''ll have everything that Nianqing needs for the day ready tomorrow morning. I''ll pick you up."


    "Ah? No, no, don''t bother you, I, I can take the subway -- "Sufan said.


    "Now that you are my brother-in-law''s sister, we can be regarded as relatives. Can I give you a lift?" Qin Yifei looked at her with his innocent smile.


    Yes, relatives! Su fan smiles, although this relative seems so far fetched!


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. I''ll go back tonight and prepare for Sufan road.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, did you go to see our new baby area? You can go and have a look when you are free. "


    "All right! I''ll see it at lunch Su fan replied with a polite smile.


    At this time, the assistant knocked on the door, so fan quickly got up and left.


    Sure enough, the company has a separate baby area, from the layout point of view, Qin Yifei also spent a lot of money. Su fan''s heart is full of gratitude to Qin Yifei. No matter what consideration he opened up the space, no matter what other people think of it, but for her, this arrangement is simply too important.


    So, Su fan started his own work in Qin Yifei company. Although she is in the same company, her meeting with Qin Yifei is mostly limited to the workplace.


    However, sometimes after work, she would receive a call from Qin Yifei, asking her to take Nianqing directly to the parking lot to wait for him. Sometimes, he would ask her what she was going to eat in the evening, "I''m alone. Why don''t we have dinner together?" However, he usually doesn''t give her the chance to refuse. He always uses Nianqing as an excuse to say, "on such a hot day, the air in the subway car is bad. Do you want Nianqing to breathe other people''s sweat?" Or "it''s good for children to take their children to a new environment to experience". In short, this is the reason why Sufan can''t say "no" to him.


    Once come and go, the contact between two people will form some legends in the company. Some people even say that Nianqing is the illegitimate son of Qin Yifei and Su fan. Otherwise, how can Qin Yifei hold Nianqing in his office? Su fan is not the only employee in the company who comes to work with children, but why is Su Nianqing the only one who crawls on the floor of Qin Yifei''s spacious president''s office? Time, just like this. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 255

    In autumn, Qin Yiqiu and her husband take her mother-in-law Jiang Caihua to live in the capital, leaving Sufan and Nianqing at home. Knowing the news, Qin Yifei goes to Luo''s courtyard every morning to meet Su fan and Nianqing. No matter how embarrassed Su fan felt to trouble him, he couldn''t stand his enthusiasm. Moreover, his excuse of "taking Nianqing as the center" made Su fan helpless.


    "I''m going to Switzerland on Monday to attend a forum. My French is not very good. Do you want to translate for me? Shall we go together? " He drove and asked Sufan.


    To Switzerland?


    "Me? Nianqing - "Su fan hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call aunt Jiang. She won''t object. We can go to the capital first and put Nianqing in my sister''s house. When we come back, we can get Nianqing back Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan turned and looked at her daughter in the back seat, speechless.


    "We used to work. It would be very inconvenient to bring Nianqing with us." Qin Yifei looked at her and said.


    Su fan looked at him and thought, doesn''t he know the rumors in the company?


    "Are you afraid aunt Jiang won''t agree?"


    "No, I --" Su fan hesitated for a moment, then said, "Yifei, why do you want to hire me?"


    She did not intend to ask this question, but so many rumors forced her to reconsider.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile, "you''ve been here for three months. Why do you still ask this question? Do you think it''s a wrong decision for me to hire you? "


    Wrong?


    He let her find self-confidence again, but it was too expensive to involve him with her, and it was unfair to him. He is such a good man, how can he����


    Su fan is silent.


    "Xuechu, do you think people live in the world to make themselves happy or painful?" Instead of answering, he asked.


    "Be happy, of course!" She said.


    "Isn''t that all right? I''m happy now, I''ve been happy all the time, so it all means a lot to me. I don''t have to be hard on myself. It''s you -- "at the intersection of the red light, Qin Yifei stopped and looked at Su fan," Er, that, do you doubt my original intention because of what others have said? "


    She looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    In fact, she should reflect on herself. How can such an excellent man as Qin Yifei be worthy of her suspicion? She''s a single mother, and he''s not����


    "No, I, I just, just feel that I," Su fan thought hard and said, "I don''t think I''m good enough, so --"


    Qin Yifei looked at her deeply, immediately laughed and said, "you really don''t know how to lie


    The car started again.


    Su fan breathed out a deep breath and said nothing.


    "Don''t think about it. Get ready to go to Switzerland." Qin Yifei said, "aunt Jiang, do you say it or do I say it?"


    "I, I say it," said Sufan.


    In the car, only the sound of Nianqing on the back seat.


    "I never mind what other people think of me. I hope you don''t make decisions because of other people''s eyes." Qin Yifei''s words broke the silence.


    Su fan took a look at him. Maybe she should be more magnanimous, but how can she be magnanimous?


    Making decisions? How did he know she would����


    "Jiang Jinlan is also going with us. You are not the only interpreter for me. In fact, his French is worse!" Qin Yifei smiles and says.


    Jiang Jinlan is Qin Yifei''s deputy and the first vice president of the company.


    Su fan knew that he was trying to get her to give up the idea she shouldn''t have, and immediately felt very ashamed.


    "Well, what am I going to do?" Su fan asked.


    "Lisa will arrange it." Qin Yifei said.


    When she arrived at the company, Nianqing stayed in her mother''s office as usual. After playing for a while, she fell asleep.


    After receiving Su fan''s call, Jiang Caihua doesn''t refuse at all. She asks Su fan and Qin Yifei to take Nianqing to her.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Qin Yiqiu saw her mother-in-law hang up and asked.


    "Xuechu and Yifei are going to Switzerland for a business trip. They say they are sending Nianqing over. They will come at the weekend." Jiang Caihua road.


    "Business trip?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well. It''s very inconvenient to go out to work and take a child! " With that, Jiang Caihua got up and went to the bathroom.


    Qin Yiqiu "Oh" a, but fell into deep thinking.


    Brother is very special to Sufan, but when Qin Yiqiu asked him, he totally denied that he was in love with Sufan. Qin Yiqiu doesn''t understand his brother''s situation at all. However, as far as she knows, Su fan does a good job. Ah, what the hell are you doing, brother?


    In the evening, Qin Yifei, who used to go out to talk business with others, went back to the company and asked Jiang Jinlan and Lisa to invite each other to a banquet on his behalf. Su fan thought that he would not come back, so he slowly picked up his things and prepared to go home after the rush hour, but he didn''t expect that Nianqing kept shouting and laughing. As soon as she looked up, she saw Qin Yifei standing at the door.


    "Don''t you want to have dinner with clients?" She asked in surprise.


    "Just let Jiang Jinlan and Lisa go." Qin Yifei walks over with a smile and stoops to stand in front of Nianqing''s stroller to pick her up.


    Nianqing habitually grabs his face with roududu''s little hand. Qin Yifei laughs.


    As the glass wall of Sufan''s office is transparent, the employees who have not finished work all smile when they look at the intimate relationship between their boss and Nianqing in Sufan''s office.


    "Come on, let''s go out for dinner." Qin Yifei told Su fan.


    Su fan''s eyes fall outside through the glass wall of the office, but she still smiles and nods.


    When she left, she held Nianqing in her arms. Qin Yifei carried a pile of Nianqing things behind her and said hello to the staff as if nothing had happened.


    On the way home, Nianqing has fallen asleep. Sufan sits in the co pilot''s seat, silent.


    Qin Yifei took a look at her, but her mind was always the ring on her left hand.


    At Luo''s house, Qin Yifei helps Su fan to take the things in the car back to her room, and looks at her putting Nianqing on the bed. Bedside light gently surrounded the mother and daughter, Qin Yifei''s heart, but constantly jumping.


    Is the person who gave her the ring still in her heart?


    Settle good read Qing sleep, Sufan walked to his side, he quickly back to God, opened the door and went out.


    "Would you like some tea?" She asked.


    "Wouldn''t you be angry if I said I came here for your tea?" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    She laughed and said, "in your eyes, I''m so mean?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Yifei said. In fact, he thought to himself, if I say I want to be alone with you for a while, will you be uncomfortable?


    Distance seems to have been blocked by the ring since they first met, and they can''t cross it at all.


    As long as Jiang Caihua is not at home, Qin Yifei will stay for a cup of tea after sending Su fan''s mother and daughter back. He himself wondered why he had such a hobby that was not suitable for his age? And this hobby is only in front of her?


    "Well, shall we have a chat?" Qin Yifei said suddenly.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" She looked up at him and asked with a smile.


    "Er," he really wanted to say, "can you talk to me about Nianqing''s biological father?" but he couldn''t say it. This topic seems to be taboo in front of her, maybe she still loves that person, even if left, also did not forget. Is there an unforgettable love?


    "You say, how long can the love between two people last?" He thought about it and asked.


    "Well," she thought, and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s long, maybe it''s short


    Then she poured a bowl of tea for him. He took a sip and said, "what about you?"


    "Me?" She looked at him and picked up the tea bowl, thinking of Huo Shuqing, "I don''t know."


    He laughed and didn''t speak.


    She hid a person in her heart, not to let anyone touch that soft place, not to let anyone pry into her secret.


    "Nianqing''s father --" he said suddenly. Su fan''s hand shook and looked at him.


    "Is it very similar to Nianqing?" He asked.


    Since he knew that he might be familiar with Huo Shuqing, Su fan began to deliberately not let him have association.


    "Well, a little bit, but she''s still like me." She said.


    He said with a smile, "that man must be very happy!"


    Are you happy? Su fan was silent.


    At this point, Qin Yifei worried that he would say something that might have consequences, so he took the initiative to leave.


    Tonight, he left so early, Sufan slightly strange.


    "Drive carefully!" She escorted him to the door, exhorting.


    "Well, you should rest early. Tomorrow I''ll pick you up. 1 he said, originally wanted to hug her, raised his hand, but still put it down.


    Night, in the shadow of Qin Yifei deeper and deeper, but Su fan did not know what he was thinking in his heart.


    However, she thought of Huo Shuqing. When she got back to the room, she turned on the computer and began to watch his news. She gently stroked his face on the computer with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Su fan didn''t know. This autumn, Huo Shuqing and sun man signed a divorce!


    It was a very unexpected event.


    I don''t know whether Huo Shuqing''s hope is completely lost, or what''s the reason. After sun man left hospital, he didn''t go to work again, but went on a trip. When she came back from the trip, she called Huo Shuqing and made an appointment with him to go through the formalities.


    Huo Shuqing was very surprised by her decision. He always thought that he would have to wait three years to end the marriage, but he didn''t expect sun man����


    One night before going through the formalities, sun man called Huo Shuqing and asked him to go back to his home in Lanyuan community. She had something to return to him.


    By the time Huo Shuqing gets home, sun man has packed her luggage.


    "Tomorrow I will send these express to Rongcheng, you check, your things are still not in, I should not touch your what." Sun man Dao. Two people have lived together for more than ten years, now suddenly want to separate, how can we separate each other so easily? Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what kind of mood sun man is in to organize his own things�� What else do you want? I''ll give you all that I wrote in the previous divorce agreement. " He said. Since Sun man has done so, he should be more generous. What''s more, he knows how much money sun man will lose by divorcing himself�� requirement? What do I want? I can''t get what I want. What else can I want? " Sun man said, "Huo Shuqing, you don''t have to worry. I still live well without you. I''ve wasted too much time on you. I''m not forty now. Why should I be a grumpy wife? The world is so big, but I always confine my vision to a small circle, imprison myself and make you resentful. It''s really not worth it. 1 Huo Shuqing sighs�� Did you find her? " Sun man asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 256

    He shook his head.


    "Huo Shuqing, she will come back! When she comes back, can you apologize to her for me? " Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "I really hate her. However, she has been away for more than a year. It is not easy for a woman to live in anonymity outside. No matter how much resentment I have, I should get rid of it. " Sun man sighed, "I now know that when I punish others, I am also being punished. Huo Shuqing, don''t you think? Three of us, that''s enough


    "I''m surprised you said that!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun man gave a wry smile and said, "I couldn''t figure it out before, but now I want to open everything. It''s stupid to waste your life on resentment and punishment! Moreover, after the first half of the year, I was thinking, maybe for so many years, I am too dependent on you. I don''t know if I have everything today because of you or my own efforts. So, I think, when we get divorced, we''ll go to a place where Huo Shuqing''s hand can''t reach. "


    Huo Shuqing was surprised and said, "have you found a place?"


    Sun man nodded and said, "I haven''t decided yet. I''m going to Shanghai. I''m not 40 years old now, and I still have a lot of time to fight for my dream. Shanghai City side, may be more suitable for me now 1


    "If you need any help, please call me at any time!" He said.


    "If I need to, I''ll look for your 1 sun man''s hands, holding the coffee cup.


    Ear, is the soft curl of music.


    "Huo Shuqing, you hate me, don''t you?" She asked.


    "What do I hate you for? As I said, I hate only myself! " He said.


    Sun man''s sight drifts out of the window.


    Autumn sunshine, gently sprinkled in the world.


    There is a young mother pushing a baby carriage past sun man''s eyes. Sun man''s eyes are wet.


    "I''ve been thinking, what if we had a child? I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing, "she said in a deep voice." I''m sorry about Dad. "


    He raised his face and sighed deeply.


    "I know you can''t forgive yourself all the time. You think you caused it. In fact, I''m also wrong." She paused for a moment. "Dad is a very good person. He has been very good to me. I''m very sad about him. However, I always think that Su fan caused the accident. I just want to avoid my responsibility. I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing, I''m sorry! "


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is wet.


    "I wonder how you suddenly come up with so many things." Huo Shuqing took a sip of coffee and said.


    Sun man gave a bitter smile and said, "is it right that I have been stubborn?" After a moment''s pause, she continued, "do you want me to pester you or make a scene so that the whole world knows about us?"


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said, "Sun man, I''m sorry. In fact, I should also tell you I''m sorry. I''ve been avoiding our marriage for so many years. If one of us could be more active, it would not cause today''s situation. Sorry, sun man


    Sun man was dumb. After a moment, he laughed with relief.


    "It seems that we are both mature. That''s what we should be like, isn''t it?" Sun man Dao.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Well, I think that''s all we have to say. I have nothing to say to you. Let''s go through the formalities! " Sun man Dao.


    When two people come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they both feel relaxed.


    Sun man turned his head, reached out to Huo Shuqing and said with a smile, "goodbye, Huo Shuqing! I wish you find her one day earlier, and I wish you happiness


    "You too. Don''t try to be brave alone. Find someone to take good care of you.


    "I will, don''t worry!" Sun man finished, laughed at him, walked down the steps outside the office hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and got into his car.


    Huo Shuqing watched sun man''s car leave and let out a long breath.


    Sun man''s departure and the dissolution of his marriage make Huo Shuqing relaxed physically and mentally. However, if he can''t find Su fan, where does his happiness come from?


    The mobile phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was Qi Jianfeng.


    "Have you gone through the formalities?" Qi Jianfeng asked.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said as he went down the steps.


    "The old man knows." Qi Jianfeng said, "is there any problem with sun man?"


    "No Huo Shuqing got on the bus, and the driver drove out slowly


    "The old man asked you to come here. I have something to talk about." Qi Jianfeng finished and hung up.


    At the end of the call with Qi Jianfeng, Huo Shuqing said to Feng Jihai, "according to my previous divorce agreement, I''ll give all those to sun man to her."


    Feng Jihai is stunned. Is it true that sun man has gone out of the house?


    For Huo Shuqing, it''s sun man''s business whether sun man wants their property or not. However, if sun man can make such a decision, he can''t be indifferent to what sun man has done. After all, it''s husband and wife. Let''s all have a better life!


    After finishing the divorce procedure, sun man got on the plane, left Yuncheng and flew directly to Rongcheng.


    Of course, Sufan didn''t know this. However, she also had her troubles. It was not until she started going abroad that she realized that she could not go abroad at all. Her ID card is fake, even the bank card can not do, how to go abroad?


    However, she can''t affect the company''s plan for her own sake. Although she doesn''t know how to tell Qin Yifei about it, Su fan still leaves a message with Qin Yifei and asks him when he is free to sit down for a while?


    She didn''t know that Qin Yifei was in trouble now. The trouble didn''t come from elsewhere, but from her own family and mother.


    Xu Menghua has always been concerned about his son''s marriage and asked his friends to introduce his son a girlfriend who matched in all aspects. Qin Yifei has been looking for various reasons to refuse. This time, a senior official in Beijing took the initiative to call Qin Chunming and said that he would introduce a girlfriend to Qin Yifei. This senior official has a close relationship with Qin Chunming, and the girl he introduced is also of extraordinary origin. Xu Menghua learned that he didn''t immediately accept it. Instead, he asked someone to inquire about the basic situation to see if the high-ranking official''s words were reliable or not, let alone to flatter the people at the top, so he was completely passive. As it happens, the girl introduced has some relationship with the Zeng family. She is the daughter of Zeng Quan''s uncle!


    So Xu Menghua went directly to Luo Wenyin and learned about the situation from Zeng Quan''s family. Zeng Yuanjin was surprised to hear that his former brother-in-law''s daughter was going to have a blind date with Qin Chunming''s son. Luo Wenyin is very active, not to mention Zeng Quan''s uncle''s family, the Ye family. It''s a good thing for Qin Chunming to marry the Ye family. In terms of selfishness, the Qin family is related to her. If Qin Yifei can marry ye Chengbing''s daughter, won''t it deepen her relationship with the Ye family and make the two families closer?


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t really want to get involved in this matter. Qin Chunming''s son, whom he had met, was also a talented man. However, the only thing that made him feel less sophisticated than Zeng Quan. Ye Chengbing is such a daughter. Many people care about her marriage. Since she came back from abroad, the people who proposed marriage have never stopped. I don''t know what happened. This time, she was introduced to Qin Chunming''s home?


    It seems that Luo Wenyin is the most active person in the whole affair. However, both Mr. and Mrs. Qin Chunming and Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Yuanjin are very clear about one thing. The possibility that the Ye family is willing to accept Qin Yifei is still very low.


    However, unexpectedly, after hearing this, Miss Ye nodded her head and agreed to meet Qin Yifei! This news has broken everyone''s eyes.


    After the woman agreed, Qin Yifei, who had been kept in the dark, was kidnapped by his mother and went home to discuss the matter!


    Qin Yifei receives a call from his mother, but because he has something to deal with, he sends someone to pick up his mother. Unexpectedly, as soon as his mother gets on the bus, she calls him and asks him to go home at night. Where does Qin Yifei know what his mother came for? Casually agreed, it was already more than ten o''clock when I got home. But I didn''t expect my mother to wait for him in the living room!


    "Ma, why are you still sitting here?" As soon as he entered the door, he fell on the sofa.


    "Let you come back early, so late?" Said the mother.


    "Mom, I''m tired. What can I do for you tomorrow?" Qin Yifei said lazily.


    "You child, do you think your mother has nothing to do to come to you?" Xu Menghua said.


    Qin Yifei looked tired and said, "Mom, I know you must have come to care about me. However, tonight, I am very tired now. Your son wants to go to bed. Dear mom, what can I do for you tomorrow?"


    With that, Qin Yifei hugged his mother, got up and went upstairs to his room.


    "This child is really --" sighed Xu Menghua.


    Qin Yifei didn''t think about what his mother wanted to talk to him about. He went back to his room and took a shower and fell on the bed.


    However, in his mind, he was thinking about what Sufan told him.


    At the end of work tonight, he picked up Sufan and Nianqing as usual, but at dinner, Sufan showed him her ID card.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, puzzled.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "I, my ID card, is fake. Everything I have is fake, including my name and my --"


    He took the ID card to see one eye, but still looked at her, laughed, said: "what does that matter?"


    She was stunned and looked at him.


    "It doesn''t matter to me what your name is or where you come from. Everyone has his own secret, and I can''t force you to tell your secret - unless, "he said.


    "Except for what?" She asked.


    "Unless you''re wanted," he said, laughing.


    Su fan was embarrassed to smile next, way: "fortunately not yet!"


    "I only do business. You are the employee I recruit. I only care about whether you can bring profits to my company. Other things are not what I care about." He said, returning the ID card to her, "but would you like to tell me your real name?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 257

    Tell him? Originally, when she was working in his company and going in and out with him, it was easy for Huo Shuqing to find her. If she told him her real name again, wouldn''t it be exposed immediately?


    "Sorry, I can''t say it yet. I''m sorry, she said.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile: "can you tell me why you want to be anonymous? Don''t you want someone to see you? "


    Su fan knew that he could never have been so relaxed and happy without the help of Qin Yifei for nearly a year. It was Qin Yifei, Qin Yiqiu and aunt Jiang who gave her a stable environment and a warm home. Even if not for herself, she should thank Qin Yifei for Nianqing. In the face of such Qin Yifei, how can she continue to hide? However, if she does not hide, she must leave Rongcheng immediately!


    She fell into thinking, fingering the ring and lowering her head. Nianqing, sitting in a chair, waved her little hand and called.


    Qin Yifei gets up, walks to Nianqing and holds her. Nianqing''s small face sticks to him, and his saliva is smeared on his suit.


    Su fan is busy getting up to take the baby over, but Qin Yifei says, "I haven''t seen Niannian all day today. Xiaoniannian misses me, doesn''t she?"


    Nianqing seemed to be able to understand what he said and giggled at him.


    Qin Yifei''s face is full of happy smile, that kind of happiness, let Sufan feel not pretend. But the more she did, the more she was����


    Someone comes to say hello to Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei holds Nianqing and shakes hands. It''s not the first time that Su fan has met this kind of situation. Of course, those people will not say anything inappropriate in person. But Su fan can guess what those people will say behind their back. She doesn''t want to go on like this. After all, Qin Yifei hasn''t got married and doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. What kind of influence will it have on him if she and Nianqing eat with him? What''s more, his father was a governor of East China province. There were more than one or two people who knew him in East China province? If it comes to Secretary Qin����


    "Yifei -" she said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her with a smile, but she is still teasing Nianqing.


    Su fan took a deep breath and said, "it''s Nianqing''s father."


    He didn''t understand. Look at her.


    "In fact, I left the original place just to avoid Nianqing''s father. I --" she said. Before she finished, she heard Qin Yifei say, "I understand. Don''t worry. In the future, I won''t ask you about the past. You can tell me when you want to say it."


    Su fan looked at him in amazement.


    "Let bygones be bygones. When you come to Rongcheng, you can start your life again. Don''t be hindered by bygones." He said.


    Su fan doesn''t understand that his words have been misunderstood by Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei already thinks that she is entangled by a man, so she has to give up her past and escape to a strange foreign land. She gives birth to a child on her own and bears the responsibility of raising her. And this man, chasing her, she had no choice but to hide her name. Originally, she was a civil servant of the municipal government, but she worked in the supermarket here - this man, what a scum!


    "Oh, by the way, if your ID card is fake, what about Nianqing''s registered permanent residence? Have you registered with her? " Qin Yifei suddenly thought of it and asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    Qin Yifei thought about it and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of this. I''ll find someone to give Nianqing a hukou."


    "There''s no way. I''ve gone to the police station to ask. If I don''t have a registered permanent residence in this city, my children can''t settle down in this city," Su fan interrupted.


    "What''s so hard about that?" Qin Yifei thought about it and said, "give me your ID card and Niannian''s birth certificate. I''ll find someone to do it for you some other day."


    "You -" said Su fan.


    "Don''t worry, I can still do it!" Qin Yifei said.


    "But," said Su fan, not knowing what to do with him, "well, if you want to give Nianqing a hukou, you also need the information about your father. I can''t help it."


    Nianqing''s little hand shakes Qin Yifei''s finger. Qin Yifei looks at the child and Su fan with a smile.


    "Xuechu, let Niannian be my daughter, do you agree?" He said seriously.


    Su fan was completely shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Nianqing''s little mouth suddenly called "Dad, Dad". Sufan knew that the child would not call dad, and even his mother would call once every two days, and then forgot. In this way, Nianqing suddenly began to pronounce the syllable "Dad". At this juncture, Su fan didn''t know how to react. However, he saw Qin Yifei smiling happily and kissing Nianqing''s face, saying: "xiaoniannian, really good, really good


    His joy, is not pretending, so real, but����


    "You see, even Niannian calls me dad. Don''t you agree?" He looked at her with a smile, his eyes imploring.


    Su fan knew that this "Dad" was just a coincidence, an absolute coincidence. However, Nianqing has no father. She has never met her father. This is what she owes her children. It''s because she made her child doomed to be a child without father''s love before she was born, but Qin Yifei����


    "Yifei, why are you doing this?" Her hand was on her forehead, and tears could not stop flowing down.


    Qin Yifei doesn''t speak. She sits beside her and gives her the paper towel. She looks up at Qin Yifei and Nianqing in his arms. She says goodbye to her face and tears roll down her face.


    "Don''t cry, will you? Xuechu, I just want to be Nianqing''s father. It doesn''t matter if I''m not a father. At least, let''s give the child an identity and let her have the identity of a citizen. As for what will happen in the future, it is not a question to be considered now. What do you say? " Qin Yifei''s hand is on her.


    She turned to look at him.


    Nianqing watched her mother cry, and she cried out all of a sudden.


    Su fan took the baby and hugged him. The baby stopped crying.


    "You see how sensible Nianqing is. She will cry when she sees you cry. Shouldn''t I like such a smart child?" Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Yifei, you don''t need to do so much for us. Really, I, I don''t want to involve you."


    "Implicate? Why do you have to talk about involvement? What have you done to me? " He said with a smile.


    She shook her head and said, "Yifei, listen to me, OK?"


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "Yifei, you are good for me and Nianqing. I understand all these. I also thank you very much. Really, thank you very much! But, "she said seriously, her voice calmed down. He didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "But you are not married and have no girlfriend. What if your family and people who know you misunderstand you? How do you tell your family? " Su Fan said.


    "I --" he said, but she didn''t let him go on.


    "Yifei, you are a good man, really, but I can''t ask you to help me because you are a good man. I can''t hurt you," Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly and said, "do you think I said this on a whim?"


    Su fan is silent.


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, you''d better give Nianqing a hukou first! Remember to bring the documents you need tomorrow morning. " Qin Yifei sits back in his place.


    Neither of them said anything, but they had no appetite.


    All the way home, two people did not say anything, until almost to Luo''s home, Sufan said: "I have a problem with my ID card, I''m afraid I can''t apply for a passport, or I''ll recommend an interpreter from our department to you?"


    Qin Yifei laughed silently and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it myself


    Sufan didn''t know that Qin Yifei didn''t ask her to go on a business trip because she didn''t have confidence in her French. Instead, she wanted to go with her to a place free from children''s interference, because every time she was with her in private, her heart was completely in Nianqing''s body. He understood her behavior, but sometimes he was disappointed. I thought that this trip to Switzerland would make him get what he wanted, but I didn''t expect that����


    Is that the way it is?


    Seeing Su fan and Nian Qing off to Luo''s house and settling in their mother and daughter, Qin Yifei left, but didn''t go home directly. He knew that his mother was at home. Now he wanted to be alone, so he drove the car by the jade lake and stopped for a long time until he couldn''t think any more.


    He has lived nearly 30 years now, but he has never treated a girl like this - yes, in his eyes, she is a girl, even though she is an unmarried mother. He didn''t know what attracted him to her, but the fact was that he couldn''t erase her from his mind after he saw her for the first time. When the hand of fate later linked her with him, he even felt that this was the apocalypse, and that she was the one God sent to him. He crossed the line again and again until tonight. Now I can''t understand why he suddenly said he wanted to be a father for Nianqing. Was it because she said she was avoiding a man that she couldn''t help trying to protect her?


    Qin Yifei can''t tell why he said that. Is it because he sympathizes with her or because he likes the lovely Nianqing?


    Lying on the bed, he closed his eyes, and a picture appeared in his mind, that is, Nianqing with pigtails leads him and Sufan by the hand. He grinned bitterly. What happened?


    He didn''t know her real name, but he knew her, he knew she was a kind-hearted person. But what kind of person does he need to be his wife? What kind of person will he fall in love with? Even if he wants to fall in love with different purposes from his parents, he wants to fall in love. So, is it love that he takes Sufan to and from work every day and often has dinner together? He didn''t know and couldn''t make it clear.


    However, this night, Sufan returned home is not calm. Not to mention the relationship between Qin Yifei and Huo Shuqing, and no matter whether she will be found by Huo Shuqing or not, she can''t put Qin Yifei in an embarrassing situation. We all avoided this question before, but we have already talked about it tonight, so there is nothing to avoid.


    However, there is a problem. How should she face Qin Yifei in the future?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 258

    Nianqing has fallen asleep. Sufan sits aside, turns on the computer, finds Huo Shuqing''s news again, and looks at him again to encourage him.


    Looking at the photo of Huo Shuqing, she couldn''t help laughing silently.


    It turned out that I was wrong, that I was too greedy for other people''s care for me, that I couldn''t stick to my original intention, and that once again, because of selfishness, I implicated a good man and a good friend!


    Qing, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!


    Sitting beside her daughter, Su fan opened a blank document and typed down the three words of "resignation letter".


    Yes, quit. She has to quit! As far away from Huo Shuqing, she wants to leave Qin Yifei''s company. As long as she left, there would be no more contact with him, and he would not be involved!


    After writing the resignation letter, she closed her eyes and remembered all the things she had known Qin Yifei.


    Some people treat you well, some people care about you and your children, but you can''t accept such kindness. Life ah, why always such helpless?


    Close the computer, she decided to go to work tomorrow to submit a resignation letter.


    Turn off the light, lie beside her daughter and start to sleep.


    However, Nianqing didn''t know what happened tonight. In the middle of the night, she suddenly fell asleep very uneasily. Sufan was awakened by the child. She reached out and touched the child''s forehead. It was very hot!


    Nianqing is now a child of ten months. Although she was ill several times before, she recovered after taking some medicine. Tonight, Sufan also took the child''s temperature and cooled down physically as before. The family has a child''s antipyretic. Nianqing''s temperature is too high, but she hasn''t had time to give the child antipyretic. Looking back, Nianqing clenches her little hand tightly, and her whole body is straight. She had seen this situation. When she was a child, her younger brother had such a situation. At that time, her grandmother said that her younger brother had a wind, so she quickly pinched someone for first aid. She also learned this folk first aid method from her grandmother. At this time, Su fan didn''t even think about it, so she held the child''s position directly and kept calling the child''s name. However, the child didn''t wake up at all.


    Fear enveloped Sufan''s heart, and cold sweat kept seeping out of his skin.


    "Nianqing, Niannian, Niannian, baby, wake up, darling, wake up --"


    Time, I don''t know whether it stopped or flowed, but Nianqing couldn''t open her eyes. Her tight limbs and trembling body didn''t stop for a moment.


    Later, Su fan tried to recall the scene of those few minutes, but he couldn''t remember it. No matter how hard she tried to search for the memory at that time, the memory of those few minutes seemed to be deleted from her mind and could not be recovered at all.


    She didn''t know how Qin Yifei appeared beside her. As he came in with a can of coffee for her, she sat down in a chair and wept.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, Niannian won''t be a problem. Don''t worry. 1 he sat by the bed, put one hand on her shoulder and comforted her in a low voice.


    She covered her face and wept silently.


    "Come on, have some coffee and refresh yourself. We can''t rest tonight. The doctor will come at any time, don''t worry, he said.


    She looked up at him with tearful eyes.


    "Thank you, thank you for calling me. He looked at her tearful face and said.


    Did she call him? She thought she could be on her own, she thought she could - but she didn''t think of the moment, or, or����


    "The doctor said that let''s take the child to have a brain computer image examination tomorrow. Although it will be harmful for such a small child to do that kind of examination, I think for the sake of safety, we''d better check it out, don''t you think?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Su fan nodded and wiped away his tears.


    Neither of them spoke any more, just sat quietly by the bed waiting for Nianqing.


    This night, Nianqing kept circulating high fever, and Su fan and Qin Yifei kept cooling her for a moment. Qin Yifei has never done such a thing, clumsy action, but she never said anything. The nurse came in to help, and everyone was busy all night. Until more than eight in the morning, Nianqing''s temperature had not returned to normal.


    Qin Yifei made a phone call to his assistant to postpone his arrangement today. As for the phone call from his mother, Qin Yifei didn''t explain what he was doing. He just said that he had something to do now.


    "Go home and have a rest! I''ll keep watch here Su Fan said.


    "How can you hold on? Although I can''t do anything, I''m a man. I can''t do anything else. At least I can stare at Nianqing and let you have a rest. " He said that as soon as Su fan was about to say something, he stopped, "the child''s body is important, and other things don''t matter."


    The doctor came to inspect the patient''s condition and began to adjust the treatment plan.


    Finally, at noon, Nianqing''s situation finally stabilized. The child has no spirit and can''t even open his eyes.


    "Dear baby, Niannian, you should be a strong baby and get better quickly. You can''t let your mother worry any more. Do you understand?" When Su fan went to the bathroom, Qin Yifei gently stroked the child''s face and said softly.


    When Su fan heard his words, his eyes filled with tears.


    "You''re back? There is no sound at all when walking Qin Yifei got up and gave her a smile. "I want to have something to eat. I''ll call them to buy it."


    She wiped away her tears and shook her head.


    "Don''t try to be so brave, understand? If something goes wrong with you, what about Nianqing? " His tone was serious and totally different in peacetime.


    Su fan will no longer dispute, he said right, now is not the time to show off!


    Fortunately, although Nianqing''s condition is fierce, the EEG results show that there should be no problem with the child''s brain. Now we just need to treat the fever.


    Su fan and Qin Yifei are relieved.


    In the afternoon, Qin Yifei sent someone to find a nurse aunt to help, and rushed to the company. In the evening, Qin Yifei comes to Nianqing''s ward again and asks Su fan about the situation. Su fan told him that Nianqing still had a fever today, but the frequency and temperature were much better than last night.


    Looking at Su fan who hasn''t closed his eyes one day and one night, Qin Yifei can''t bear it, so he takes the initiative to stay and help her. No matter how Sufan persuades him, he will not leave.


    Watching Qin Yifei sit on the sofa and close his eyes, Su fan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    In the ward late at night, Su fan covers Qin Yifei with a blanket to make him sleep at ease, while he lies beside the bed and falls asleep.


    Nianqing''s ward is a single room. Therefore, although children''s cries always come from the pediatric corridor at night, their ward is OK and quiet.


    The next morning, Qin Yifei went to work again. Su fan watched him leave without saying anything.


    In the hospital bed, Nianqing began to laugh at her and cry to her. Before Qin Yifei left, he asked Nianqing to call him "Dad" again, but Nianqing couldn''t. Qin Yifei pretended to be disappointed, but how could Nianqing understand?


    However, Su fan doesn''t know what happened to Qin Yifei, who left the hospital and was called home by her mother, which directly affected her and Nianqing!


    Qin Yifei didn''t expect that his mother came to him this time for blind date!


    When he returned home for more than a year, his mother introduced him to many girls he didn''t know. He also knew that it was not unusual for him to talk about marriage at his age, but it would make him tired. My mother may also know this, and has not mentioned it for more than half a year. And this time, so grand����


    Qin Yifei has been working and in hospital these two days, and he is also sleepy. When his mother handed Qin Yifei the picture of her, he yawned before he saw it. But he heard his mother say, "you can''t see it, so you''re not satisfied?"


    "I''m not satisfied, but I''m really sleepy." Qin Yifei said, looking at the person in the photo. As soon as he looked away, he turned his head and looked at the photo carefully.


    Looking at her son like this, the mother may still have some hope. Just as she was about to speak, she heard her son say, "Mom, is she the one you want to introduce?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Ye Minhui is the daughter of the Ye family and the only child of the third generation of the Ye family, "said his mother.


    That ye family, how can he not know?


    "I know, the daughter of my brother-in-law''s little uncle''s former brother-in-law, right?" Qin Yifei said, "if it''s her, there''s no need to say it again."


    "What''s the matter, you child?" The mother said, "what do you mean if it''s her, don''t say it again?"


    Qin Yifei sighed and said, "in a word, we don''t have to. She and I can''t be together


    "What is impossible? Do you know how many people introduced ye Minhui? How many have ye Minhui met? Can''t you be serious? " Said the mother.


    Qin Yifei sat quietly, took up his glass and drank without saying a word.


    He and ye Minhui - if they could, they would have been there long ago. Why did they come here for a blind date today? Is she willing to meet him, and he will? He owes her? Such a woman!


    However, Qin Yifei didn''t tell his mother what he really thought, but said, "Mom, don''t help me arrange any blind dates. I know what''s going on with me. " With that, he got up to leave home for the hospital. No matter what his mother called, he didn''t come back.


    When Qin Yifei leaves, Xu Menghua can''t figure out what happened to his son. If it''s someone else, ye Minhui should be careful. So, after thinking about it, Xu Menghua called her daughter Qin Yiqiu and asked her if she knew the inside story.


    Qin Yiqiu did not expect that her younger brother would do this, but she could roughly guess the reason, which was mostly related to Su fan. The question is, does my brother really love Su fan? How come?


    In the face of her mother''s inquiry, Qin Yiqiu had to say that she looked for an opportunity to ask her brother, but she didn''t say anything about Su fan. Not to mention that the relationship between mother-in-law and Sufan is as close as mother and daughter, fundamentally speaking, she also likes Sufan. As a woman, she doesn''t understand why her brother likes Sufan. It''s not strange to say that. Since ancient times, it has always been "my fair lady, a gentleman and a lover". However, her father, after all, is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, and their family will not accept Su fan as a single mother.


    Judging from the current situation, the mother wants her younger brother to go on a blind date with ye Minhui. No matter whether it''s successful or not, this point of face should always be given. We can''t offend the Ye family. However, brother this guy - you can search Baidu "Uncle light chat nine peach novel " to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 259

    Recently, I''ve always received calls from my old friends in Rongcheng. They always ask about my brother''s love situation intentionally or unconsciously, saying where I met Yifei and a beautiful woman with children for dinner and shopping. The attribute "with children" seems to be particularly emphasized. Her best friend even described the situation at that time, saying that Yifei seemed very happy and often held the baby. I didn''t know that I really thought they were a family.


    Now, Qin Yiqiu is worried that her parents will hear what she heard sooner or later. If the parents hear this, they will be in trouble, which may affect the relationship between mother and mother-in-law, and this is what worries her most.


    So what should she do? Stop it before it gets to this point!


    So, hang up the mother''s phone, Qin Yiqiu will call his brother in the past.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Going to the hospital." He is driving.


    "Hospital? What''s the matter? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Nianqing is in hospital. I''ll go with her." Qin Yifei said, "mom called you?"


    "What happened to Nianqing? Why didn''t xuechu tell us? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Oh, nothing, just a little sick, the doctor let the hospital treatment, estimated that a few days can go home, you don''t worry." Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh," said Qin Yiqiu, "why don''t you go on a blind date with ye Minhui? It''s just a meeting. Why don''t you go? "


    "Everyone knows what the result will be, so why should I go?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about ye Minhui. I ask you, do you have someone you like?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "elder sister, you know who I like. Why do you ask so much? In a word, I will not see ye Minhui. "


    "Why are you so stubborn? Why offend others? Do you want to make it hard for your parents? " Qin Yiqiu said that if Qin Yifei wanted to say anything else, she stopped him. "I tell you, no matter what you think in your heart, it''s over when you see ye Minhui. You don''t look up to others, and they don''t necessarily look up to you!"


    Qin Yifei just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that you are very conscious of being a father recently! Often take Nianqing out? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Do you think I''m a dad, too?" Qin Yifei asked with a smile.


    "More than that!" Qin Yiqiu said, "brother, tell me the truth, are you dating xuechu?"


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "I''d like to know what to do if people don''t agree."


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t expect that his younger brother would say so. He asked: "she, don''t you agree? Why? "


    "I don''t know. But I won''t give up, "said Qin Yifei.


    "I don''t know whether to say you are persistent or mean. People won''t agree. What are you still pestering people for? Or, in the past, those girls who were dumped by you were dumped by you because they didn''t have a cold face for you? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile: "it''s possible


    "You just don''t smoke!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "No matter what I owe, I --" said Qin Yifei.


    "Xiaofei, have you ever thought about one thing?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts his younger brother and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t xuechu agree to associate with you? You are so kind to her and to Nianqing, how can she disagree? For any woman, even if the situation is much better than the beginning of snow, will promise you. My brother''s charm is so strong that it''s really -- "said Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yifei wry smile, said: "yes, I do not understand."


    "Have you thought about the reason?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Yes, a lot. I think she may be the father who loves Nianqing very much. She refused me because she wanted to be reunited with that man. However, she said that her anonymity was to prevent the man from finding her -- "said Qin Yifei.


    "Is there a possibility that she doesn''t want to involve you?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "To me? What can I do for you? " Qin Yifei is puzzled.


    "Do you think our family will let you marry an unmarried mother?" Qin Yiqiu said, "at the beginning of snow, she didn''t want to give you hope because she didn''t think you and she would have any results."


    Qin Yifei sighed and said, "why don''t I marry her? She is such a good girl, and Nianqing is so good. But you are right, elder sister. No matter what our attitude is, xuechu will think like you. "


    "Yes, brother, any sensible girl would think like that. The gap between you and her is so big, you are very unrealistic, understand? From this point of view, I think she is more rational than you Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Why do you want to move out of this family in this era?" Qin Yifei said, "our family treats xuechu like this. How can we not know that the Ye family treats us like this? Elder sister, before we want to be treated equally by others, should we treat people who are lower than us equally? "


    Qin Yiqiu is dumb.


    "Sister, I like xuechu, so I will stick by her side until she accepts me." Qin Yifei said, "well, I''m in the hospital. I''m going to get off."


    "Wait a minute, brother," said Qin Yiqiu, "are you going to go for a blind date?"


    Qin Yifei got out of the car, locked the car and said, "I want to go, or my parents will not be able to pass. I was given to see you once by the princess


    "But, brother, do you know that if you do this now, xuechu will be in a very awkward position? You''d better think about her a little bit! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei stopped and looked at the bright window. He sighed in silence.


    "Sister, I know!" Then he hung up.


    In the ward, Nianqing and his mother are playing with toys. As soon as Qin Yifei goes in, the child waves his little hand and smiles at him. Qin Yifei didn''t think about what his elder sister said on the phone just now, so he quickly came to the bedside, picked up Nianqing and laughed.


    However, her mother, Xu Menghua, also thought of the problems that Qin Yiqiu thought of. Xu Menghua thinks that her son must have some secrets. Since her daughter doesn''t know, she will ask others and those who know about her son.


    As Qin Yiqiu thinks, many people are actually unwilling to meddle in other people''s business. If Qin Yifei really married an unmarried mother, I don''t know how many people would be waiting to see their jokes and use their family as a source of conversation. However, there are always people who will tell Xu Menghua the truth. Xu Menghua was infuriated when he learned about his son''s status of being a father that night.


    That night, Xu Menghua almost stayed up all night. She knew that her daughter and son were together. It would be useless to ask the identity of the unmarried mother from her daughter. Xu Menghua knows what character his son is. However, this matter should be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, the face of the Qin family does not know how far it will be lost.


    When Nianqing falls asleep, Qin Yifei also asks Su fan to have a rest. He sits by and guards the child.


    In the past two days, Nianqing''s fever has stabilized a lot. Last night, she didn''t have a fever. The doctor said it should be better. Let them keep a good eye on it. However, Qin Yifei is still not at ease. Seeing Su fan''s hard work during the day, he spends more time with his children at night. Looking at Su fan and the child, I couldn''t say what I said in my heart.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about going to Switzerland. At the end of the week, it''s time for Nianqing to leave the hospital. You''ll take good care of Huo''s children at home. " Qin Yi flies a way, "still have, read Qing''s registered permanent residence, I am looking for a person to do, will take to you tomorrow."


    "Hukou?" Su fan Leng, "how do you do?"


    "Leave it alone. I have a way." He laughed and said, "go to sleep. I still have a few emails left unanswered."


    Su fan is inconvenient to ask again, but he has a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart.


    The next day, Qin Yifei was on a temporary business trip. In the afternoon, someone came to Nianqing''s ward and gave the Hukou book to Su fan. To Su fan''s surprise, the Hukou is not fake at all, and it clearly says that her mother''s name is Su xuechu. As for the home address, it''s not the Luo family, but a place she doesn''t know at all. When she calls Qin Yifei, she can''t get through. She had to send him a text message saying that she had got the account book. It wasn''t until two hours later that Qin Yifei called back.


    "Don''t worry, this account is absolutely true. We want to give Xiaonian a legal citizenship, right?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei, what did you do?" She asked.


    "I have channels, reasonable and legal." Qin Yifei said, "well, I have something to do here. I''ll talk after I''m busy."


    Su fan is very happy to get her hukou. From now on, Nianqing will not be a black household. She can go to school like other children. That''s great!


    However, when Su fan is happy, two strange women come to Nianqing''s ward.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Su fan asked.


    Are you su xuechu.


    "It''s me," Su fan habitually put her scattered hair behind her ears and looked at the middle-aged woman with great wealth. How could she feel like a familiar person?


    "Hello, I''m the mother of Yiqiu and Yifei. Just call me aunt." Xu Menghua pushed the door in and looked at the baby lying on the bed and said, "is the baby well?"


    "Oh, how do you do, Auntie? Thank you for your concern. The child is much better and can be discharged tomorrow." Sufan said, "please sit down


    Xu Menghua sits on the sofa, follows her woman to let the nurse in the ward get up and go out, leaving Sufan and Xu Menghua in the room.


    Su fan can''t figure out why Xu Menghua came to find herself. Ever since she learned about Qin Yifei''s identity, she has been worried that one day she will meet those people related to Huo Shuqing, but she didn''t expect that it will be so soon. For a moment, Su fan''s heart was very uneasy. She quickly poured a glass of water for Xu Menghua, picked up Nianqing and stood by the bed.


    "Sit down. It''s tiring to have a baby." Xu Menghua said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 260

    Su fan thanks and sits on the sofa.


    Xu Menghua looked up and down at Su fan, who was very uncomfortable. After a while, he said: "Yifei is young, and many things are not considered comprehensively. Although you are younger than him, after all, you are a mother, and you are not a child. He doesn''t know, and you don''t understand?"


    Sufan was speechless.


    "Aunt, I --"


    "He''s not married yet. He''s with you all day long and helping you in the company has already aroused criticism. He''s also taking you out for dinner and letting so many people meet him." Xu Menghua glanced at her and said, "of course, it''s not your fault. I know how wayward my son is, but you should be more reserved, Don''t let other people say something strange. If you were not Caihua''s dry daughter, I would not talk to you so politely. As for you, it''s not easy for a woman to take care of a child. I also understand that if you need any help, you can directly tell me not to look for my son and daughter. Is that ok? "


    Nianqing in her arms, whistling, Xu Menghua just looked at the child. However, Su fan saw the scorn in Xu Menghua''s eyes just at a glance.


    No wonder a single mother like her still wants to be looked up to by the wife of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? She''s not stupid enough to dream like this!


    Su fan patted the child, kept silent for a moment, and said: "aunt, I always thank Yiqiu and Yifei for doing so much for me and giving me so much help. I don''t know how to repay them. You are very happy to have such kind children! I think that''s enough to make countless people envy you. "


    Xu Menghua looks at her.


    "Yifei, he is really, really kind. I hope he can find his own happiness every day," Su Fan said.


    "But, with you around him, does he still have a chance to find his happiness?" Xu Menghua interrupted her.


    Su fan is silent.


    "A few days ago, someone introduced him to a girl with good conditions, and they were willing to meet him for a blind date. But what did Yifei tell me? He said he didn''t need a blind date! " Xu Menghua looks at Su fan. Su fan has no idea that Qin Yifei is going on a blind date? Why didn''t he talk to her?


    "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have asked about you. Today I come to you, I hope you can find an opportunity to talk with him, don''t continue to be confused. I think it should be easier for him to listen to you.


    Su fan understands that Xu Menghua''s only purpose today is to let her leave Qin Yifei. She would rather Qin Yifei refused the blind date not for her reason, but for other reasons. In that case, she could feel less guilty. But what about Qin Yifei? What does he do? Xu Menghua said that she was going to persuade Qin Yifei. I''m afraid that''s not the meaning at all!


    Before Su fan could answer, Xu Menghua took out a check from Kun''s bag and handed it to Su fan.


    "I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible! There is a time limit for the check With that, Xu Menghua got up and left the ward.


    Sufan glanced at the check. She didn''t count the zeros on it. But I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I didn''t expect that I experienced such a scene again in this short two years. Is she born to be treated like this?


    She does not blame Xu Menghua, after all, Xu Menghua is for his son, hoping that his son can find a famous lady. Yes, how can a family like theirs like her like her like a single mother get involved with her son? Don''t say she and Qin Yifei have no contact, even if they do, it''s impossible. Even the Qin family treated her like this. How could she appear in front of Huo Shuqing''s parents? Doesn''t she know she''s an unwelcome person?


    At this time, Su fan, looking back at his past, suddenly understood a lot. Perhaps, experience will make people grow up, let people better understand the reality, recognize themselves.


    Half a million. She''s worth half a million!


    This sum of money is enough for her to live with Nianqing for many years. In the past, she might throw away this check for her self-esteem, but now, Nianqing����


    She looked at her daughter smiling at her in her arms, her eyes suddenly moistened.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, mom almost did something wrong again. My mother almost sold uncle Xiaofei. How can we sell uncle Xiaofei? " She wiped the tears from her eyes. Nianqing didn''t understand why her mother was crying. She patted her mother''s face with her little hand.


    "But if I don''t sell him, how can he believe that Sufan is a cold-blooded and greedy woman? How could he believe that I made friends with them for money? " Su Fan said and picked up the check.


    When Qin Yifei came to the hospital, the ward had changed.


    He began to call Sufan, but no one answered.


    When I got to Luo''s house, the door was locked. When I got to the company, there was a resignation letter signed by her on the desk.


    Su xuechu, disappeared!


    When Su fan moved out of Luo''s house, Jiang Caihua was still in the capital. There was no one in her family. She didn''t know Su fan had moved out. New rental house is not so convenient, Sufan had to take the children into a small hotel, and then quickly began to find intermediary rental house.


    Back to the hotel at night, he made some rice noodles for Nianqing. Listening to the messy voices in the corridor, Su fan began to sigh.


    Is it right for her to do so?


    The phone calls from Qin Yifei are one after another, and so are the short messages.


    But she can''t answer or reply. What can she say to him? His mother said that, and it was true. He was still so young and had a bright future. How could she let him be laughed at for her sake? What''s more, he may be a friend of Huo Shuqing, let alone have anything to do with him.


    But is it a good solution for her to do so now? Her departure may make things bigger. What if Huo Shuqing knows? He knows who she is as long as he hears her name.


    It''s over. It''s over. What should we do?


    Sufan began to be afraid.


    Is she going to escape again to a place that no one else can think of? Is she going to run around like this all her life?


    Moreover, this time is different from that time of Huo Shuqing. If she left like this, and if she cashed the check, Qin Yifei would know that she might argue with his mother at that time, and she can''t do so. And she can''t make him feel that she is a money worshiper as he imagined before. He''s not a fool. How can he believe it? What''s more, they are not lovers. If she does this, maybe it will be counterproductive. Maybe it will make Qin Yifei mistakenly think that she likes him. In that case, wouldn''t it be worse?


    This night, Sufan couldn''t sleep, not because of the noisy environment, but because of Qin Yifei. As for Nianqing, she didn''t sleep as well as usual. I don''t know if it was because she was too noisy and the child was not used to it. Every time the child woke up, Sufan would hold the child to coax her. From three o''clock in the middle of the night, she would hold the child until dawn.


    It seems that the hotel where I stayed with Huo Shuqing was the same. Even the people next door could hear clearly. I don''t know how these hotel owners are all brain. Why do they have to make the walls so thin? Is it to save materials or to make male guests feel the surging atmosphere and accept special services? However, thinking of the experience with Huo Shuqing that night, her body began to feel strange.


    At five or six in the middle of the night, she fell asleep. But it seems to see Huo Shuqing come in, his face is her familiar smile, she is not in the old hotel room, but in the bedroom of Xinlin garden. She sat quietly by the bed and looked at him. When he came near, she did not dare to look up. Ear, as if his low laughter.


    The clothes on her body were unconsciously separated from her body.


    Raised his head, eyes are his dark eyes, the eyes only she, shy of her.


    His breath, covering her face, her body fell on the bed, the dense kiss, fell on her cheek, her eyebrows, her neck, her collarbone.


    Qing, I love you, I miss you, I miss you!


    Tears rolled out of her eyes, and she began to sob in a low voice.


    Crying, crying, she heard her cry clearly and woke up suddenly.


    On the cheek cool, raises the hand to touch, is her tear.


    I really cried!


    Dry tears, she put the child on the bed, went into the bathroom to wash his face, water down, but his mouth tasted salty taste.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Qing, I think I can be strong, I think I can go on, no matter how difficult can go on, but, why, why think of you, I become so vulnerable? Why always feel to want to hold out? Qing, for what?


    In the mirror, she gave a wry smile.


    Even if you can''t hold on, you have to hold on, right? If I can''t insist, what will Nianqing do?


    Wiping her face with a towel, she went out of the bathroom.


    Open the curtain, late autumn morning, the east of the sky has been white.


    The city flower of Rongcheng is Osmanthus fragrans. Every year in late autumn, the whole city is immersed in the rich aroma of Osmanthus fragrans. At this time, standing at the window of the hotel, you can see the delicate flowers blooming on the osmanthus trees by the side of the road. She remembered that year when the National Day holiday, he had secretly come here to find him, but finally did not have the courage to see him. In fact, why not now? China is so big, she can go to many places, but came to this city alone, maybe, only here, can feel his breath! Even if we can''t meet each other, we will always remember that we live in the same city. What a ridiculous self consolation!


    Close the curtain, Su fan lies beside Nianqing, thinking about what he should do.


    However, before she left the hotel, she was found by Qin Yifei.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Nianqing didn''t wake up. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well last night. The child is still asleep.


    There''s a knock on the door. She''s afraid to wake Nianqing up, so she doesn''t run to see it.


    The door opened, and Qin Yifei appeared in front of her.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 261

    Qin Yifei just stares at her and doesn''t move.


    The door opened and Qin Yifei came in without saying a word.


    On the one meter two bed, Xiao Nianqing is sleeping. Qin Yifei takes a look at the child and turns his eyes to Su fan.


    "What are you doing here?" She knew she was wrong. She was not confident when she said that.


    "Pack up and go home!" He said, and began to tidy up the milk powder boxes and bottles on the table.


    "Yifei -" she grabbed his arm, and Qin Yifei''s hand stopped.


    She saw the blood in his eyes, and his face was also deeply tired. Qin Yifei, who she knew well, always faced her with a brilliant smile. Such expression always made her unable to connect him with the president who had made the company a leader in the industry in East China at a young age. She knows that many people say that Qin Yifei has done such a good job in the company in just two years, but it is his father who was once governor of the province. How do people who say these words know how hard they work? He could have made a fortune by relying on his father''s power, whether in East China or Jiangning. But he didn''t - it doesn''t seem like he should be thinking about it now����


    "I, come on," she whispered.


    Qin Yifei released his hand, stepped back, sat by the bed, raised his head and laughed helplessly.


    She guessed that he didn''t argue with her and didn''t ask her why she was still sleeping. For Su fan, he has already decided to go back. At this time, Qin Yifei comes, but there is no affectation. If you want to talk to him, just go back.


    When he has finished packing, Su fan turns around and sees Qin Yifei lying beside Nianqing asleep. In his hand, Nianqing''s fist is his.


    Su fan''s eyes suddenly covered with mist.


    This is not perfect themselves, why will encounter the angel general Qin Yifei? Is she worth it?


    In order not to let him find out, in order not to disturb him, she quickly wiped away her tears, quietly waiting for Nianqing to wake up.


    However, I don''t know why, after ten o''clock, Nianqing is still sleeping, and the little guy even rolls into Qin Yifei''s arms. Qin Yifei encircles the child and doesn''t let the child roll any more.


    At half past ten, Nianqing finally woke up.


    As soon as the child opens her eyes, she sees Qin Yifei lying beside her. When she realizes that the person accompanying her is not her mother, Nianqing immediately suppresses her mouth to cry. However, before the cry comes out, she laughs and starts to cry.


    Sufan heard the child''s voice and looked at it quickly.


    Qin Yifei opened his eyes and suddenly realized that he had fallen asleep. He watched Nianqing smile at him and stretch out his arm to him. He quickly picked up the baby.


    "I''ll milk her." Su Fan said.


    "I don''t worry about the water here when I get home." Qin Yifei said, and gave Nianqing to Su fan. He began to pull the suitcase out.


    Sufan brings few things. Her plan is to move all the things to her new home, so she only brings the things she uses for a week.


    At the front desk, Su fan settles the bill, and Qin Yifei has started loading all his luggage into the trunk of the car.


    On the back seat of his car, there are still Nianqing''s safety seat, beside which are her toys. Everything is the same as usual. Sufan did not put the child on the seat, but held her in the back seat.


    Inside the car, it was quiet and frightening. There was no warm scene like usual.


    Qin Yifei''s car, familiar to drive into the Luo''s yard, Sufan got out of the car, took out the key to open the door, Qin Yifei then put the car luggage one by one into Sufan and Nianqing''s room.


    Two people very tacit understanding of silent, each do their own things, until read Qing eat enough to crawl on the floor of the living room.


    "Tell me, what does it mean to leave so quietly?" The tone of his speech is totally different from his usual.


    Su fan couldn''t help thinking that the kind Qin Yifei also had a temper.


    In other words, who has no temper? Even such a humble person as she has a temper, not to mention Qin Yifei, the son of heaven? The word temper has been used too lightly in him.


    After all, I have something to talk with him seriously. Su fan didn''t mind the change of his attitude. He just gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t think I''m very suitable to work in your company, so --"


    "Did I ask about resigning? Why do you go like this? Do you have any opinion of me? " Qin Yifei said.


    She was patient and said, "I think it''s better for us to keep a distance. You''re not married yet. If we''re like before, we won''t have a good influence on you."


    Su fan noticed that when he said this, Qin Yifei''s hands on his legs were obviously clenched, but soon released.


    "You, do you think I''m going to get married?" He asked.


    "Sooner or later, isn''t it? You don''t have to make trouble for yourself and get involved with people like me - "she said.


    "What do you mean to be associated with people like you? What kind of person are you? Are you a plague? I never thought that you would affect my future. No matter what happens to me in the future, I will try my best to deal with it. I don''t need you to make your own decisions like this! " His attitude is very bad.


    Su fan took a deep breath, laughed at him, and said: "you can think so, but I can''t, I can''t know what happened, and I can''t continue to be blind! I can''t be so selfish 1


    "Then you think you''ll be generous as soon as you leave, and you''ll help me, won''t you?" He pursued.


    She doesn''t talk.


    "I know what I want. I don''t need to be taught how to do it!" His tone was higher than before, and Nianqing, who was sitting in the game carpet on the ground playing with toys, was suddenly scared to cry by his voice.


    Su fan quickly gets up and hugs Nianqing and begins to coax him. Qin Yifei closes his eyes and raises his face.


    Nianqing''s cry stops, but Sufan doesn''t let her go. He holds her in his arms and coaxes her. The child lies on her shoulder and looks at Qin Yifei with two black eyes.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t be so loud." He said.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    Qin Yifei gets up and hugs Nianqing from her arms. Nianqing reaches out her hand to him as if it''s not because of him.


    Su fan can''t help it. The child has to break free from her arms. She has to give the child to Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei holds Nianqing, and then puts the child back into the play blanket. The child doesn''t cry any more and plays happily.


    He came up to her, took her hand, she wanted to break free, but he pinched more tightly, she had to give up the struggle.


    "Why do you always wear your ring? Can''t forget that man, or do you want to remind other men not to come near you? " His finger, gently sliding on the ring.


    She did not answer.


    He released his hand, sighed deeply, and said: "I don''t want to force you to do anything. Everyone has his own past, but I want to tell you that no matter what happened in the past, you have to come out of the past and stay in the past, which will only make you miss all the good things around you


    She laughed bitterly, raised her face and sighed.


    "Yifei, I know you are good to me, but I can''t do anything wrong, I can''t harm you --"


    "Is it a mistake to approach me? What makes you think so? " He interrupted her and asked back.


    She shook her head and said, "you are still young. Your parents and family hope you can find a girl to match you, not an unmarried mother who lives here in anonymity


    He said nothing, just looked at her.


    "Yifei, you are a good man. You deserve better girls to love you than me," she said.


    "Are you not good enough?" He asked.


    "Yes, she didn''t avoid herself at all.


    "If it''s just for this reason, I''ll tell you today that your reason doesn''t hold water here! In my eyes, you are the best girl in the world. I don''t mind what kind of experience you have had in the past -- "he said. Before he finished, he was interrupted by her.


    "I love that man," she said suddenly.


    She knew that she would hurt Qin Yifei if she said that, but she knew that giving a person meaningless hope was more cruel than killing him. She would rather be hated by Qin Yifei in the years to come than be entangled with him without an end!


    Qin Yifei was stunned!


    "I love him, I love him all my life, I love him!" She said.


    Shocked for a moment, Qin Yifei suddenly thought of something and said, "if you love him, why do you want to leave?"


    She wry smile, said: "maybe I am such a life, go where will implicate others, before implicated him, now, implicated you.". As long as I''m around him, he''ll be in trouble, so I have to leave. And now, I can''t continue the past mistakes, I can''t implicate you, let you become the laughing stock of others. Is that enough? "


    Qin Yifei stepped back two steps and said nothing.


    "Yifei, thank you for being so kind to me and Nianqing. Thank you for giving Nianqing so much concern. But in the future, we''d better not meet again, OK?" She looked at him and said.


    "You still love that man, don''t you?" He did not answer, but asked.


    "Yes There was no hesitation in her reply.


    "So I''m still waiting for that man to find you," he said with a wry smile


    Is she waiting for Huo Shuqing to find her? Why hasn''t she thought about this before? Although he left, he used many ways to hide his whereabouts. In fact, he still wanted to be found in his heart, didn''t he?


    Qin Yifei just looked at her, no longer spoke and strode away.


    When the door closed, Sufan closed his eyes.


    Perhaps, Qin Yifei will never pay attention to her again, this is good, very good! Although she would be sad to lose such a good friend as him, she knew that it was good for him and herself to do so now. If what happens to her and him, she will inevitably meet with Huo Shuqing one day. How can she face Huo Shuqing then���� Of course, it''s just an assumption that she will never do anything with other men, even if she is in contact with them. A heart is so big that it has been occupied by Huo Shuqing. How can it fit other people?


    In the next few days, Qin Yifei didn''t contact her. She didn''t know whether he went to Switzerland or not. However, the situation in recent days fully proves one thing. If the relationship between men and women is not perfected, it will become more strange than strangers. In fact, this is very good, really good, at least, Qin Yifei will not be laughed at by others. Moreover, Jiang Caihua is so kind to her, and the Qin family and the Luo family are in laws. If she affects the relationship between the two families, she is a sinner! So, these days of peace, let Sufan''s heart has a rare peace. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 262

    If she resigns from Qin Yifei''s company, she has to find a new job. She can''t stop making money. Otherwise, how can she support Nianqing?


    Although she didn''t go to work these days, she contacted two previous translation studios and asked if they could give her more content to translate. One studio said that a domestic publishing house had signed a series of books by French writers, but the price of a previous translator suddenly increased. The publishing house talked with the translator several times, but they didn''t lower the price. Finally, they had to stop the series of books. When the studio got the news, it took the initiative to contact the publishing house and get the job done. As soon as Su fan listens to it, he agrees. She has read the writer''s book before. Studio a listen, let her get the original as soon as possible, and then sign the translation contract. When Su fan gets the contract, she finds that the other party has increased the price for her, and her heart can''t help but be happy.


    In the following days, Su fan was busy translating.


    Soon, the National Day is coming, Jiang Caihua and his son''s daughter-in-law returned to Rongcheng.


    Everyone didn''t ask too much about Su fan''s resignation. They have learned the situation from Qin Yifei.


    Jiang Caihua and his party arrive at Rongcheng that night. After dinner, Su fan finds a chance to have a private chat with Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu knew that she might want to talk about Qin Yifei, so they walked out of the yard.


    Su fan gives Qin Yiqiu the check Xu Menghua gave her. Qin Yiqiu looks at it and is stunned. Needless to say, her mother did it!


    "Elder sister Yiqiu, will you return this to my aunt for me?" She said seriously.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at the overdue check under the street lamp and thinks that Su fan must not want to be despised by her mother before she returns the check. However, Sufan''s economic situation is not good, and she and Yifei are separated, why not take the money? Why do you have to work hard as a translator while taking care of your children?


    I think so in my heart, but Qin Yiqiu won''t say it.


    "Yifei, is he OK?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s OK. I called him recently, and he didn''t say anything. It seems that the company is very busy!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    That''s good, thought Sufan.


    In this way, she really understood what position she was in Qin Yifei''s heart. She thought he would have a lovelorn symptoms, after all, he is like her, but did not expect that he did not respond.


    Sufan, Sufan, you are so greedy. You don''t plan to do anything with him. Do you expect him to care about you? Isn''t he the best now? At least that your decision is right!


    "Sister Yiqiu, I''m really sorry for what happened before. Let Yifei be misunderstood --" Su Fan said.


    "It''s all in the past, and no one knows what Yifei will do next." Qin Yiqiu comforted.


    "That''s good!" Su fan squeezed out a dry smile.


    "My mother, she just loves Yifei too much. If she says anything too much to you, don''t worry about it." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "No, no, I won''t, I won''t!" Su Fan said.


    Yes, what''s your status? Can you use the daughter of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee to say that?


    Two people quietly walking under the osmanthus tree, the air is full of osmanthus fragrance.


    Su fan would like to ask Qin Yiqiu, are you familiar with Huo Shuqing? How is he doing? How''s he doing? However, she could not speak, absolutely not.


    "What do you do next? Do you have to do translation like this all the time? This kind of work is tiring and the salary is low. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Let''s do this for the time being. When Nianqing is older, I''ll find another job." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu stopped and said, "xuechu, I have a question that I always want to ask you. Can you answer it?"


    Su fan looked at her and a flower floated down from her head.


    "You should feel Yifei''s affection for you, but why refuse him?" Qin Yiqiu said, "of course, I''m not interfering with you or blaming you. I''m just, just very strange, because he has never been rejected by girls."


    Su fan showed a friendly smile and said, "yes, Yifei is really very good and excellent, but," she walked forward and looked at the front, "I have a person in my heart. I can''t forget him. Maybe I will never forget him in my life. Yi Qiu elder sister, you say, such I, how can accept Yi Fei''s mind? If I accept it, isn''t it an insult to his true feelings? "


    Qin Yiqiu sighed deeply, laughed bitterly, and said, "you are right. If you love someone in your heart, but you still accept Yifei''s will, that''s really hurting him!"


    "I''m sorry, sister Yiqiu. I''m really sorry for this. Su fan apologized.


    "Well, how can you blame you for this? He''ll figure it out! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Sister Yiqiu, you are different from what I imagined." She said suddenly.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You''re all kind-hearted. You don''t have any airs. It''s not like you''re the sons of high cadres," said Su fan.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "well, our family education is strict. My father is a very old-fashioned man! However, they have no restrictions on the two of us, whether it''s our work or our marriage. " She looked at Su fan. "It was an accident that my mother went to see you."


    Su fan shook his head and said: "although my aunt came to me and asked me to leave Yifei, she was much more gentle than I thought, and she didn''t say anything too much to me. I can feel that she loves Yifei very much. Besides, it''s me who should say sorry. "


    "Oh, I can''t talk any more. I can''t talk any more. You always say sorry. How can I answer?" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    "I have something to discuss with you, xuechu. That''s what Zhigang and I think Qin Yiqiu said, "Zhigang said I know you better. Let me come to you."


    "What''s the matter, elder sister Yiqiu? Tell me.


    "Well, we originally wanted to take my mother to Beijing for her old age. Last time, my mother just wanted to get used to it and see if she could stay for a long time. You know that." Qin Yiqiu said, and Su fan nodded.


    "But mom really doesn''t like the environment there. She can''t stand the environment in the capital. She thinks Rongcheng is more comfortable. So this time, Zhigang and I completely gave up the idea of taking my mother to Beijing to provide for the aged. " Qin Yiqiu said that Su Fan said: "although I have never been to the capital, I have heard that the environment there should be worse than that of Rongcheng."


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "it''s true. So, at the beginning of snow, my elder sister had an indiscreet invitation -- "after a pause, she looked at Su fan," don''t leave. Live in this home with your mother. This is your home. You can live here all your life and stay with us, OK? "


    Su fan doesn''t understand what Qin Yiqiu means. In fact, she doesn''t understand it completely. It''s a big deal. She must listen to Qin Yiqiu clearly.


    "What we mean is that you live here with your mother and leave your and Nianqing''s registered permanent residence with your mother. Mom and Mrs. Li can take care of Nianqing for you, and you and Nianqing can accompany mom. " Qin Yiqiu said, "however, don''t worry. We don''t mean to completely push your mother to take care of you. We will also take responsibility. After all, our parents have a child named Zhigang."


    Su fan is silent.


    With Jiang Caihua, in fact, Jiang Caihua is always helping her and taking care of Nianqing. However, pension is a major event, and it is not for her to shirk. She is willing to take care of Jiang Caihua. However, this kind of event can not be decided by her and Qin Yiqiu in private!


    After thinking about it, Su Fan said: "sister Yiqiu, I understand. You can rest assured that I will always take care of godmother. Even if you don''t tell me that, I''ll do it. " After a pause, she laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s just that you suddenly said this to me so carefully. I''m a little bit, a little bit surprised."


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''m negligent. Zhigang should have a good talk with you about this. You think I''m here to talk to you first! " Qin Yiqiu laughed sheepishly and said.


    "No, no, sister Yiqiu, don''t say that." Su Fan said quickly.


    "Well, let''s have a good talk in two days, and discuss with mom and everyone." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you. What are you going to do next? Do you want me to ask someone to find you a more relaxed secretary? "Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "No, no, sister Yiqiu, no, I''ll look for it myself.


    After walking in the yard for a while, they return to the Luo family building. Jiang Caihua has coaxed Nianqing to sleep.


    Back in the room, Qin Yiqiu tells her husband what she and Su fan have talked about. Luo Zhigang also knows that Su fan''s worries are reasonable, so he says that we will discuss the matter together the day after tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Luo Zhigang and his wife took their daughter to his father-in-law''s house. Su fan and Jiang Caihua went out of the house with Li Sao and Nianqing to take a walk in Yuhu, which is opposite the community.


    Yuhu in late autumn is the world of osmanthus.


    Especially in the National Day holiday, tourists from all over the country will come to this famous lake to enjoy the beautiful natural scenery and cultural scenery.


    Due to the close living distance, Su fan often comes to the lake for a walk, but he is no stranger here. However, every time she came here, she would imagine how good it would be if she could take Nianqing for a walk with Huo Shuqing one day? It''s just that every time I just think about it.


    In the evening, Luo Zhigang and his wife lived in their father-in-law''s house, but Qin Yifei left.


    These days, Qin Yifei did not return to his parents'' home, but lived in his apartment outside. Qin Chunming learned from his daughter that his son had been lovelorn recently, but he didn''t care. He just said let him go!


    "I don''t know how his blind date with Miss ye turned out, and I haven''t heard of him." Luo Zhigang said.


    "It''s very rare to be able to go. How dare you ask him the result?" Qin Yiqiu said, "Mom, there''s no news from the Ye family?"


    Xu Menghua shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that I would put it down. There should still be something below."


    "Yifei just got dumped and went on a blind date. He certainly won''t do well in front of Ye Minhui. But ye Minhui hasn''t completely refused. Isn''t it strange?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Luo Zhigang said nothing with a smile.


    "Oh, Ma, here you are," said Qin Yiqiu, taking out a check from his bag and giving it to his mother.


    Xu Menghua took it up and was shocked�� Mom, xuechu is not like that. She is very sensible. In the future, don''t worry about her and Yifei any more. Even if it''s really wrong, it''s your son''s fault. It''s your son who''s pestering others. " Qin Yiqiu said, "Oh, by the way, she told me that you didn''t embarrass her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 263

    "If she were the kind of money worshiper, would your son like it? You can really degrade your son! " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "Well, what will she do? Still want to live in Zhigang''s house? " Asked Xu Menghua.


    "Well, we''re going to let her stay at home with my mother-in-law." Qin Yiqiu said, "my mother-in-law likes her very much."


    Xu Menghua sighed, and gradually had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The next day, the family meeting of the Luo family was held. Jiang Caihua agreed with her son''s daughter-in-law''s proposal, and decided to give up the plan of accompanying her son to the capital for the aged. She lived permanently in Rongcheng and moved Sufan''s mother and daughter''s household registration. Su fan didn''t object either.


    National Day is always accompanied by the Mid Autumn Festival. Mid Autumn Festival, the full moon in the sky, sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, the whole world is like soaking in the strong sweet wine, everything is drunk.


    Su fan looks at Rao Rao running around her parents. Looking at the harmonious and intimate situation of the family, she can''t help thinking of Huo Shuqing. I don''t know which day, my Nianqing will have the chance to be around her and Huo Shuqing and be so unrestrained and happy!


    I think of my family in every festival.


    I''ve been away from home for more than a year. I don''t know how my parents are or how my brother is.


    Su fan suddenly feels that he owes his family a lot. He owes Nianqing a complete and normal childhood and Huo Shuqing an opportunity to share his family relationship with his daughter.


    However, the road has come to this step, what else can we do? If you look back now, all your previous achievements will be wasted!


    The National Day holiday passed quickly. Luo Zhigang and Qin Yiqiu took their daughter back to the capital. Jiang Caihua asked Su fan to give up the job of translation.


    "Don''t take this job after it''s done. It''s so tiring. Go out and find one that''s a little easier, and I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to worry about anything anymore. " Jiang Caihua said to Su fan.


    Su fan agreed.


    But what job is she looking for?


    At night, sitting on the bed looking at the child''s sleeping face, the finger of the right hand has been touching the ring on the left hand.


    No matter what job she''s looking for, she''ll have to wait until she''s done with it.


    A week later, Su fan finished all the translation work and took the translation manuscript to the studio to hand over the work and get the money.


    Because Su fan has handed in a lot of manuscripts to the studio, and the studio is also very sure of her translation, so after handing in the manuscript, she gets most of the rest of the manuscript fee as an exception. At present, she has got 80% of the manuscript fee, including the advance payment previously paid. For her, it''s not a small income.


    The heart that gets money is different. Looking at the whole world, it''s a lot more beautiful.


    The tall French parasol on both sides of the road swayed leaves in the autumn wind, and leaves fluttering in the wind.


    Sure enough, it will be cold after the national day.


    On the road, is the wet rain, leaves fall in the puddle, like a boat general gently swing.


    The scarf and the leaves are flying in the wind, but Sufan''s steps suddenly stop.


    Milk yellow window, a white wedding dress quietly standing inside, shoulders inlaid with pearls of pure white. Wide skirt, white silk thread embroidered with a rose. The veil on the model''s head is long in the window.


    Sufan stood still.


    Don''t say this wedding dress how, but, the glass reflects her shadow, just let the wedding dress surrounded her. As if, she was the bride, and he was����


    Around, but no one else, only her own.


    Her hand, can''t help sticking to the glass. Her eyes, blurred.


    Once upon a time, she also imagined that one day she could put on a white wedding dress, be held by his hand, and go to the palace of marriage with him. She also has such a dream, although she knows that this dream is far away, even if he gives her a ring, even if he tells her to divorce Xu man. But which girl in the world is not like this? Put on your favorite wedding dress and marry your favorite man. And she, it seems that this life can no longer achieve such a dream!


    Su fan grinned bitterly, lowered his head, and tears fell down.


    What can she do? Is she falling in love with a married husband, is she knowing that her life can not wear wedding dress, but still, or insist on loving him, or����


    Is love so ridiculous? Let a person be fascinated, let a person not Huo everything!


    She smiles, she is happy, even if she can''t be with Huo Shuqing, even if he can only be in her dream, but she has Nianqing, has her dream!


    One day, she will go back, won''t she? She''ll be reunited with Huo Shuqing, won''t she? Even if such a reunion will take many years, even if she does not know when!


    Rain, suddenly fell, "pa pa" hit the glass.


    She quickly turned to go, overhead, but suddenly an umbrella. She looked up and saw that it was Qin Yifei!


    Four eyes opposite, no one moved.


    It has been half a month since we last met. Although it is only half a month, he has lost a lot of weight.


    "So coincidentally, she laughed at him.


    "To hand in the manuscript?" He asked.


    She nodded, but also strange, how does he know?


    "Come on, it''s raining!" He said.


    Sufan didn''t insist any more and got on the bus with him.


    Rain, still keep underground. In the car, quiet.


    "It''s almost noon. I''ll treat you to dinner." she asked.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "you''ve got the manuscript fee. You should invite me to dinner!"


    She also said with a smile, "where do you want to go?"


    He thought about it and said, "just go to Yunzhai! Don''t you always like the food there? "


    She����


    Su fan did not speak, nodded, but his heart was wet.


    The car started, and the wipers kept scraping. After a while, Sufan''s heart was not calm. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When the car turns into an alley, Sufan sees the "nongyunzhai" he came to. As soon as he gets ready to get off, he says "wait a minute.".


    Her hand was still on the door handle, and she watched him get out of the car in the rain. When the door opened, there was a mulberry on his head


    Without saying a word, they went into the courtyard with the wooden door.


    Sitting in the room, Qin Yifei ordered dishes, but every dish was su fan''s favorite before.


    Su fan knew it in his heart, but he didn''t speak.


    After ordering, Qin Yifei said, "how about Nianqing? Are you all right? "


    "Well! Very good, but more and more naughty! " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei laughed and remained silent for a moment. He said, "what are you going to do next? My sister said, "you don''t want to be a translator?"


    "Well. I want to find another job, but I haven''t thought about it yet. " She said.


    He nodded.


    "Actually, I''ve been wanting to talk to you all this time." Qin Yifei said, "but, I," he sighed, "I have never had the courage to speak."


    She was silent.


    "I''m a man, I should take the initiative, instead of waiting so long to come to you!" Qin Yifei DaoDun for a moment, he then said, "I''m sorry, xuechu, it''s my fault. I didn''t understand your heart, I didn''t take care of your feelings, I made you so embarrassed -- "


    Su fan was stunned.


    "All this time, I''ve been thinking about whether I can forget you, whether I can bear not to see you. However, after these days, I found that I couldn''t do it at all. I can''t help but see you. I can''t do this. " He sighed, laughed awkwardly, and then said, "xuechu, can we treat it as if it didn''t happen? Can we get along as we used to? "


    After that, he looked at her quietly.


    Sufan''s heart suddenly hurt.


    What''s the matter with her? How can she be so precious to him?


    Head down, hands tightly together.


    "Yifei, thank you. It''s her voice in the room. Qin Yifei''s eyes are staring at her, full of pity.


    "I''m not worthy of you to treat me like this. Really, what you did or do for me now, I can''t repay you all my life --" she said seriously. Seeing that he wanted to speak, she continued, "will you listen to me?"


    "I sincerely hope that you can find your own happiness, and such happiness is not what I can give you, you deserve better girls to cherish and love. But, "Su fan''s eyes were full of tears," but you said that you can''t completely disappear from me, and so do I. I want to talk to you, chat with you, and be friends with you - I know it''s luxurious, too luxurious for me, but I still hope so. " Pause for a moment, "Yifei, can you forgive me for being so selfish?"


    Qin Yifei suddenly laughed, silently, and looked at her.


    "It seems that we are the same people," he said. Then he raised his cup. "Let''s replace wine with tea. Let''s let the past go and look forward together, OK?"


    She nodded tearfully and raised her cup.


    They touched each other, drank tea and put down the cup. At that moment, Sufan also laughed.


    If I can see you every day, if I can let you get along with me, even so, it''s worth it! Qin Yifei looks at her with a smile.


    Perhaps, everyone will have a doomsday, Qin Yifei deeply feel that she is her own doomsday! There''s no escape.


    "You want to go to the wedding dress shop?" During the dinner, Qin Yifei listened to Su fan and asked.


    She laughed and said, "I haven''t done that kind of work before. I don''t know if I can do it well


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "you can try it first. Anyway, aunt Jiang will help you watch Nianqing, and you don''t have to worry about it. I tell you, don''t be polite to my brother-in-law and his wife. Those two people are the kind that the closer you are to them, the more you like you. "


    Su fan laughed and said nothing.


    "Oh, by the way, you didn''t just stand outside the wedding dress shop and decide to go to work, did you? So headstrong? " He asked with a smile.


    "Well, because I want to see the faces of girls in wedding dresses." She thought about it, laughed and said. But she didn''t say the whole thing. In fact, she wants to say that working in a wedding dress shop is the same as learning how to design wedding dresses. That''s because she didn''t have the chance to wear wedding dresses, so she wanted to see if the happiness of others wearing wedding dresses was the same as she imagined. The rain outside the window gradually stopped. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 264

    The next day, Sufan went to the wedding dress shop that she passed by yesterday, where she happened to be looking for a clerk. As soon as the store manager saw her appearance, he immediately decided to hire her and went to work the same day.


    After learning the news, Qin Yifei flew back to Rongcheng from Shanghai that day and celebrated for her in the evening.


    The wheel of time, in Sufan every day to the guests smile forward rapidly. And this year is coming to an end.


    In the store, Sufan seriously studied how to treat customers. Because of her good service attitude, many customers praised her. The boss gave her a promotion soon. Of course, her salary also increased at the same time. However, as before, her salary is cash on the spot, not bank card. She doesn''t explain to others the real reason why she doesn''t have a bank card, and others don''t ask any more.


    During this period of time, Jiang Caihua also left Rongcheng, not to the capital, but to go back to Fuzhou mother''s home to celebrate the birthday of the elders of relatives. Of course, she took Nianqing with her when she left, because Su fan couldn''t ask for leave to take care of her children, and Nianqing was very comfortable with Jiang Caihua, so Su fan let Jiang Caihua take Nianqing to Fuzhou.


    Around Christmas and new year''s day, many people get married. Unlike Yuncheng in the north, Rongcheng doesn''t need to wear thick wedding dress even in winter. As a result, there were a lot of customers in the store during these days, and Su fan worked late into the night every day. Some customers need to change their skirts temporarily, and some customers have new requirements. In short, they are always busy.


    On the 24th, Sufan worked overtime with other shop assistants as before. Qin Yifei called and asked when she could get off work.


    "Well, there''s half an hour left." She said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Then he hung up.


    outside? Su fan went to the door and looked at the parking area outside the store. As expected, Qin Yifei''s car was parked.


    She ran out, came to his car and knocked on the window.


    "You''re not working overtime, are you?" She asked with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just a hard worker!" He said a little helplessly.


    "It looks like we''re all the same," she laughs.


    "Well, you go and get busy. I''ll just surf the Internet." He said.


    Sufan quickly folded back to the store, she did not know, Qin Yifei is looking at her wedding dress design on the tablet computer.


    A few days ago, a wedding dress design competition was held in Shanghai, and Qin Yifei''s company is the organizer of East China province. When the company joined this activity, Qin Yifei remembered that when he helped Sufan organize her home before, he saw a design draft of her, and at that time, he carefully turned it over. Did not expect her to work in the wedding dress shop is not the sudden decision he imagined, but because she likes to do design! Thinking of this, Qin Yifei secretly finds an excuse to go to Luo''s house and finds the design draft in Su fan''s study. Originally, he has been working in the media, and his company has a special piece that is related to fashion trends. He is not a complete layman. In his opinion, Su fan''s design is still very special, so he selected two of his most satisfied manuscripts from three manuscripts and sent them to the competition. Now the competition is in progress, and Su fan''s design has been shortlisted for the Best Newcomer Award.


    When Su fan returned to the car, Qin Yifei quickly turned off the page and asked with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to take half an hour


    "The store manager specially gave me a holiday ahead of time." She replied with a smile.


    "Well, shall we go to Rongcheng Bay to see the sea? Today, it seems that there is a spectacular fireworks show on Minshan Island, and Rongcheng Bay is just the best viewing point. " He said.


    "It must be a sea of people." She said.


    "Don''t worry, I found a good position." Qin Yifei said with a mysterious smile.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t retort.


    Fireworks, it is gorgeous extraordinary, but, after the moment of beauty, leaving only empty sigh.


    When Su fan got the notice of the competition, it was the 29th, and the award ceremony was held on the evening of the 31st.


    She didn''t expect that she had won the Best Newcomer Award, and the invitation was actually brought by Qin Yifei!


    Shocked, Qin Yifei also said: "don''t blame me for contributing for you. I just want to try whether you can win the prize or not. My plan is that if you can win the prize, I will tell you about it. For the sake of winning the prize, you won''t blame me to any extent. If you can''t win the prize, I''ll take it as if it never happened. "


    She just shakes her head, grabs his hand and says something Qin Yifei didn''t expect.


    "Hit me, hit me!" She said.


    He didn''t understand.


    "Hit me and see if I''m dreaming!"


    But Qin Yifei laughed and said, "idiot, I want to be beaten. Another day, I don''t want to beat you today! Ask your boss for leave and go to the award ceremony with me


    Jiang Caihua, of course, is very happy for her. She urges her to follow Qin Yifei and asks Qin Yifei to help Su fan dress up.


    "People on that occasion are very professional. You have to wear pretty clothes, or no one else believes that you can design wedding dresses." Jiang Caihua said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that our mother is a wedding dress designer, isn''t she?"


    Nianqing just laughs. Adults are happy, so is she!


    Soon, Su fan and Qin Yi flew to Shanghai to attend the award ceremony. When her picture appeared in the media, someone saw it, and this person was Sun man! However, sun mangen couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. Looking at the name next to the photo, he couldn''t match the number. Is this Su fan? Is it Sufan who robbed her husband?


    However, sun man didn''t immediately call Huo Shuqing. She didn''t have that kind of impulse, let alone stand. Huo Shuqing and Su fan didn''t meet, which she learned from her cousin sun Tianlin. So, Sufan, now����


    After thinking about it, sun man asks sun Tianlin to help him find out the origin of Su xuechu, the wedding dress designer, to see what her origin is, and tells sun Tianlin to keep it secret and not to disclose it.


    Sun Tianlin has no idea about sun man and Huo Shuqing for a long time. He didn''t expect that Su fan was the one who had to send someone to check. He didn''t even look at the photos, so he let them go to deal with them. In this way, sun Tianlin had no chance to tell Huo Shuqing about it.


    However, sun man was shocked by the results of sun Tianlin''s investigation. She did not expect that Su xuechu was with Qin Yifei, and that she was the daughter of general Luo''s widow. Is this Sufan? What''s going on?


    On New Year''s day, of course, sun man will return to Rongcheng from Hucheng. His mother died in April and his father lived alone. My father is 80 years old. Although he is not in good health, he is very open about life and death.


    After his wife died, the old man went straight to the nursing home. This is a blow to sun Fang, who has been taking care of her parents. However, his father insisted, saying that the nursing home was a matter he had decided long ago. No matter who died first, he and his wife would go to the nursing home. Moreover, there are a lot of old people in the nursing home, and Mr. Sun prefers to be with a lot of people. So sun man came back to Rongcheng every holiday to visit his father in the nursing home.


    Just a few days after new year''s day this year, sun man returned to Rongcheng again, not because of his work, not because of his father or sister, but because of Su fan. She suspected that the designer of the wedding dress was Sufan, although she didn''t want to believe that Sufan could come to this stage - how could Sufan, the local baozi, design the wedding dress? Will it win a prize? Is it Qin Yi''s hands and feet? But why did Qin Yifei do that���� All kinds of questions prompted her to find the answer to the question, although she had long decided to leave the world of Huo Shuqing completely.


    In the middle of January, sun man came to Rongcheng and came to Su fan''s wedding dress shop according to the survey results given by sun Tianlin.


    After learning that Sufan has won the prize, Qin Yifei starts to look for a store for her, but Sufan doesn''t know what he is doing.


    After all, Qin Yifei has a foundation in Rongcheng. It''s very easy to find a place to open a wedding dress shop for Su fan. The wedding dress shop is located on Wuling road in Rongcheng business district. It has two floors and covers an area of about 800 square meters.


    In addition to the store and studio, is to find a wedding dress factory, however, this to discuss with Sufan to choose. He knows that some designers require hand-made clothing materials. As for Su fan''s requirements, she must ask for her opinions. He can''t make decisions casually. In addition, she needs a team, not only for sales, but also for assistants. In a word, she needs a team instead of throwing away the painting as she used to.


    He can see that her design lacks orthodox training, has a natural feeling, wild, or gentle, no matter what the feeling is, people have the idea of "this is the creation from the heart", and this is also the evaluation of her works by the jury. Qin Yifei, who has been engaged in the media industry intermittently for many years, is also half an expert. He knows very well that people like Su fan who do things completely with their talents may soon face the crisis of exhaustion of their talents. And a professional team can provide her with information in time to keep her active and creative.


    Without Su fan''s knowledge, Qin Yifei has been secretly carrying out his plan. When they returned to Rongcheng after attending the event from Hucheng, he took her directly to the wedding dress shop, but the shop was empty and had nothing. However, advertisements are pasted on the outer glass, blocking the view of the outside world.


    "This is --" she asked as he pushed the door in.


    "Take a look first. What will happen if you open a wedding dress shop here?" He asked.


    Where Su fan knew the purpose of his inquiry, he carefully observed the store with an area of nearly 400 square meters.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say a word, just followed him quietly.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Yifei asked her with a smile.


    "Well, it''s enough to open a wedding dress shop. It''s a small and medium-sized shop." She replied earnestly.


    Qin Yifei nodded and asked, "do you like to be bigger or like this?"


    "Me? I think that''s good. " She said.


    "No problem! Let''s rent it here, he said.


    "Rent it?"


    "Well, don''t you want to open your own wedding dress shop? Only sell your work 1.


    She looked at him as if he were not joking. She wanted to open a wedding dress shop, but it was a distant dream����


    "I have already signed the lease contract. This is your shop. You''re in charge. However, all the expenses needed to open a shop are borne by me. You just need to be responsible for the design. When our wedding dress starts to appear on the market, how about half of our income? " Sufan was stunned. This, this is just too unexpected! How can he - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 265

    "Well, don''t hesitate. We''re going to start work. You just won the prize. You should take advantage of this enthusiasm to join the business. Don''t be lazy. I''m a ruthless supervisor. I want to supervise your work! " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Su fan took the contract from his hand, his hands could not help shaking.


    No more affectation, accept it!


    "Well, it''s a deal. Let''s split half, Sufan said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said: "start the decoration as soon as possible. There will be decoration companies coming tomorrow. I have asked three companies to do the design. You can choose which one to use tomorrow. Come on, let''s go to another place. "


    With that, he took her by the arm, closed the door of the shop, got on the car, went straight to a nearby community, and entered a high-rise building.


    Su fan follows him, the elevator stops, Qin Yifei goes to a door, presses a password, and the door opens as soon as it is pulled.


    "What is this?" She asked.


    "Come in and have a look -" he said with joy.


    Don''t ask. It''s his surprise again.


    This is a small apartment, about 100 square meters, but it doesn''t feel like a home at all. It feels like a studio. Qin Yifei led her around and told her what to do.


    "This is your studio, isn''t it? I asked Lisa to set it up! " He said with a smile, a face of elation, seems to have seen her drawing in this French window room.


    "Yifei, I, how did you, how did you prepare so much? I didn''t expect this --" she looked at him and asked.


    But he just laughed and said, "I said, you should start to make money from design. I''m your investor. You have to work hard! Don''t think of anything else


    "Yifei -" she called him.


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say. Now I don''t need your thanks. I need you to start our new business." Then he laughed and said, "when the company goes out of business, I''ll come to you. You have to make good money! This is my new investment! "


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m joking. It doesn''t matter what you make money for. You just have to work hard for your dream. I''ll find professional people to do other things." He added.


    Su fan has a feeling that he can''t explain clearly. He always feels that Qin Yifei seems to know her very well and always thinks about her. Although the two people have long made it clear that they are friends, now their relationship is obviously not friends. If she insists that this is a friend, then she must try to balance this friendship!


    "We still have a lot of things to do. You can''t waver now. Even if you want to get the duck on the shelf, I will get rid of you now!" He took her by the shoulder and looked into her eyes.


    "Yifei, I, I think, all this has been like a dream, I''m not ready for anything, just --" she hesitated, maybe, she is too surprised, too excited!


    In fact, Qin Yifei also felt that she was tired and at a loss these days. After all, it was he who dragged her onto this road. Even if she had this idea herself, her desire was not strong enough to do so. Besides, she is not confident!


    "You don''t believe in yourself, do you? Even if you win the prize, you don''t believe in yourself? " He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "If you question yourself like this, how can you face more people who doubt you? Those people, want you to think like this now, and then give up your dream. Do you know why? Because no one wants to have another potential opponent! So, if you want others to shut up, you have to use your strength to prove it. Now we open a shop, is the first step of your career. Didn''t you tell me that you want to see the happy expression of other girls wearing wedding dresses? Why don''t you want to see them go to happiness in your wedding dress? " Qin Yifei looked at her with sincere words.


    Yes, she has to prove herself with her own efforts! What''s more, she wants those girls with happy love to wear the wedding dress designed by her own hands, to practice the dream that she has no chance to practice, to walk the red carpet that she will never walk!


    "I''m such a bad person." she laughed, sighed, looked at him and said, "Yifei, don''t worry, I won''t let your money float! From today on, we are going to refuel together


    Qin Yifei smiles and looks at her raised right hand. He gives her a slap!


    "Well, what''s the name of our wedding dress?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Er," Su fan went to the French window and looked out at the red dust outside, thinking of Huo Shuqing.


    "Nianqing, call it Nianqing." she said, looking at Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei didn''t know which two words it was, so Su fan came up to him and entered them in his mobile phone.


    "Oh, it turns out that these two words are very similar to their names, right?" He said, looking at her.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    Qin Yifei didn''t ask why he used this name, but there seems to be an answer in his heart, but he can''t say it.


    "Well, for the sake of our brand, we''re going to celebrate!" Qin Yifei said.


    So, with the help of Qin Yifei, Su fan started his career as a wedding dress designer. After all, she is a novice, many things do not understand, Qin Yifei for her team began to work.


    When everything is ready, it''s time to open the shop.


    Soon, when the Lunar New Year comes, Nianqing''s new store has been decorated. After discussing with Qin Yifei, Su fan decides to officially open on Valentine''s day. When opening, the shop must have wedding dress sales. So this Spring Festival, Su fan stayed in the factory almost every day.


    When Sufan was a child, her family bought a sewing machine. Occasionally, her mother would make some clothes for her and her brother on the sewing machine. However, most of the time, her sister-in-law would come home to use the machine. Later, my mother gave the sewing machine to my sister-in-law and asked her to open a tailor''s shop. At that time, there was no place for games, so Su fan often went to my aunt''s shop. Over time, she learned the craft with my aunt. When she was in high school, she could sew clothes, even the more technical work of sleeve. Therefore, she is not afraid to let her do the wedding dress by herself now. Moreover, after contacting the processing factory, Su fan often goes to the factory to have a look and join in the work of sewing wedding dress. Because of the festival, the workers all went home. She sewed a new wedding dress in front of the sewing machine alone. When she got home at night, she had to embroider the patterns on the wedding dress under the light.


    In addition to preparing to open the store, Su fan has to cooperate with the publicity activities arranged by Qin Yifei - of course, this is not the opinion of Qin Yifei alone, but his and her team. If you want to push her out, you have to have enough publicity. However, it is not enough to rely on the publicity of Qin Yifei''s own company. It''s propaganda. Before the wedding dress shop was officially opened, all the propaganda was just some interview reports. She also resolutely implemented the team''s advice on the advertising effect and made preliminary advertisements for her brand in the interview.


    As the opening date approached, she became more and more nervous.


    Qin Yifei knew that she was very busy and tired, but seeing her energetic every day, he didn''t say anything. It''s not easy for a person to find a career to fight for!


    However, these are afterwords.


    Besides sun man, when sun man came to Rongcheng in the middle of January, he went directly to Sufan''s new store, but he didn''t see her. If you go to the store, it''s safer and won''t be found by Sufan. But she can''t wait for the hare, can she?


    Maybe it''s a matter of fate, or maybe it''s a matter of chance. Sun man meets Su fan outside the wedding dress shop, and Qin Yifei with her. Sun man in sunglasses looks at them and walks into the wedding dress shop. From their body language, their relationship is extraordinary!


    Sun man determines that this person is Su fan, and she is really with Qin Yifei.


    So, the question is, does Su fan not know the relationship between Qin Yifei and Huo Shuqing? As long as people know Huo Shuqing''s experience, even a fool can guess the relationship between him and the Qin family. Doesn''t Sufan understand? No one believed it. However, since she knows, why should she be so close to Qin Yifei? Did she give up Huo Shuqing completely? Or is he deliberately stimulating Huo Shuqing? After all, after all, his first love is so close to him now����


    After leaving the commercial building, Su fan and Huo Shuqing are always in sun man''s mind.


    She didn''t know whether she should call Huo Shuqing to talk about Su fan''s condition, but on second thought, what if Huo Shuqing knew it early in the morning? Isn''t it unnecessary for her to do so? It seemed as if she wanted to make peace with him. And no matter what choice he makes now, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t hate Huo Shuqing or Sufan. However, she knows very well that her marriage has come to this end. Sufan is not innocent, not innocent, or even a curse. If it''s not for Sufan, she and Huo Shuqing will be together����


    Huo Shuqing''s number has been clearly pressed in the mobile phone, but Sun man deleted it.


    She won''t be so kind to help them, no!


    Lost that marriage, she now wants to see whether Huo Shuqing will choose his first love or this Sufan. Either way, she''s just a spectator.


    Read the opening of Qing, or caused a sensation in Rongcheng, at least Qin Yifei is the boss of the media company, he to his wedding brand advertising is not like playing?


    It''s a good start. Sufan works harder. The studio, the store and the family are running. If Jiang Caihua didn''t take care of nianyi all the time, Sufan would be very busy.


    Time, so fast running.


    Su fan, who has been busy with the wedding dress shop, no longer has the energy to watch the news as in the past, and can''t go to the government website of Cloud City every day to pay attention to the trend of Huo Shuqing. Occasionally, when I go to see the website news, I still see the familiar person.


    Once people get busy, life goes by very fast. Su fan hasn''t felt it yet. A year has passed, and nianyi has already begun to learn to speak.


    After all, we have to create our own wedding dresses. Nianqing can only launch five wedding dresses every season. And these five, will always be Qin Yifei''s company vigorously promote. By the time of the first anniversary of the establishment of the brand, Nianqing has been widely known in the whole province. At the end of that year, the Rongcheng Federation of industry and Commerce awarded Nianqing the most potential brand of this year.


    According to the Convention, the awards activities of the Federation of industry and Commerce will be held before New Year''s day. However, this year, the personnel arrangement of the government has changed. In early December, the new leader has arrived. Rongcheng Federation of industry and Commerce decided to hold this year''s awards after the provincial and municipal people''s Congress, and invite new leaders to present awards at that time, so as to get closer to the new leaders. Sufan doesn''t care about these. She knows that most of these awards are related to Qin Yifei. Even if Qin Yifei explains to her that he didn''t make them, she doesn''t believe it. However, one thing is certain. They will work together to promote the brand and let more people know. When the list of winners selected by the Federation of industry and Commerce of Yuncheng City was placed in front of the new secretary of the municipal Party committee, the secretary just took a casual look and didn''t pay attention. After all, for the Secretary, it''s just going there to attend the activities, there''s nothing special. Su fan has been busy with his work, and has lost the hobby of watching news in the past. Every day in the studio and shop after busy back home, fell asleep, where there is energy to manage other things. And Qin Yifei knows that she won''t care about political affairs, and naturally she won''t say that to her. Finally, on the day of awarding the prize, Su fan and Qin Yifei went to the Rongcheng cultural center where the ceremony was held. As soon as he entered the meeting hall, Qin Yifei was surrounded by waves of people, pulling him to greet him. Su fan automatically withdrew from the circle and went around to have a look. The meeting hall can''t be quiet until the heavyweight guests arrive tonight. When Sufan comes back from the bathroom, he finds his place and sits down. He has already begun to give awards�� Where did you go? I can''t find you. " Qin Yifei whispered�� I went to the bathroom. Maybe I had a cold just now and my stomach was a little uncomfortable. " She explained. But Qin Yifei laughed and said, "are you nervous?"�� How can I be nervous? It''s not an Oscar for best actress, she said with a smile�� I don''t believe it - Oh, it''s time to read about you. Hurry up. " Qin Yifei said, Su fan quickly picked up the skirt, carefully walked on the podium. At this time, it was dark in the conference hall, and the propaganda film of Nianqing was playing on the screen of the rostrum. In the dark, Su fan stood at her position according to the guidance of the staff. She knew that after the propaganda film was broadcast, she would accept the award�� OK, now let''s invite Secretary Huo to award the most potential brand this year The host read. A spotlight hit the Secretary, and Su fan also stood in the light. The light suddenly covered her, which made her eyes dazzled and quickly closed her eyes. Therefore, she did not see what Secretary Huo was like, until he approached her, until his voice floated into her ears - "Congratulations -" before he finished his words, she suddenly opened her eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 266

    I don''t know whether the spotlight is too strong, or this scene appears too many times in the fantasy. At this time, both of them don''t move, just look at each other quietly.


    His voice, as if through thousands of rivers and mountains, as if across endless time and space, Su fan''s eyes, instantly blurred.


    "Qing --" her lips trembled and she let out a low cry. No one heard her except him.


    Huo Shuqing turned his face slightly and said nothing. He took the certificate from Miss Li''s hand. He was just about to give it to Su fan, but his hand loosened and the certificate fell to the ground.


    Time, for Sufan, completely solidified at the moment.


    She had a tinnitus and could not hear what the host and the leaders of the Federation of industry and commerce were whispering; Her head was dizzy, and she couldn''t see whether the person in front of her was the one who thought about him in the morning!


    He didn''t expect to be so impolite. He, what''s the matter?


    The leader of the Federation of industry and commerce at his side picked up the certificate quickly and held it respectfully to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee with a warm smile.


    Huo Shuqing recovered, took the certificate and said "thank you" to the leader. He handed the certificate to Su fan and extended his hand to her.


    His reaction is so quick, it seems that his feelings for the two people''s parting and meeting end here.


    "Congratulations, keep going!" His tone was light, without any fluctuation.


    Su fan looked at his calm and handsome face. His heart was seized by something, a little out of breath. However, on this occasion, she can''t, can''t make mistakes, not to mention that there are other people around, and there are so many people staring at her on the stage. Although her face is flashed on the big screen, it is always a public occasion. She resisted the pain, gave him a smile and said "thank you.".


    At this time, the leader of the Federation of industry and Commerce handed the flowers held by the etiquette lady to the secretary. Huo Shuqing completed the procedure very skillfully. Accompanied by the host and the leaders of the Federation of industry and commerce, he stepped down from the podium without looking back.


    The next prize is about to be awarded, and the darkness is restored on the podium. Su fan stands there in a daze. Miss Li puzzling to push her, by the light behind the screen, Sufan quickly in Miss Li led to leave the podium, to his seat.


    It''s only two minutes from two people''s eyes to Sufan''s walking down the podium. However, Sufan feels that these two minutes are too long for her to know what to do. However, she feels that these two minutes are too fast. It seems that she blinks her eyes, the eyelashes of her upper and lower eyelids touch each other, and the time slips away, and he disappears from her eyes.


    It was dark in the banquet hall at this time, but it was wrong to say that it was completely dark, not to the point that nothing could be seen. But Su fan didn''t know that there were two lines of vision that followed her all the time. One was joyful and enthusiastic, and the other was complex and unspeakable.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she found herself and Qin Yifei sitting position, sitting in the chair, her hands are still shaking.


    Huo Shuqing? Huo Shuqing? Why is he here? Isn''t he in Cloud City? What, how did you give awards here? What''s more, he was called Secretary Huo? What Secretary Huo?


    Su fan didn''t know. Less than a month ago, Qin Chunming was transferred from Jiangning province to Secretary of the East China Provincial Party committee, and Huo Shuqing was transferred to Rongcheng with him as secretary of the Rongcheng municipal Party committee. This transfer seems to be flat, but the economic aggregate and development degree of Jiangning province and East China province are incomparable. East China province is the top Province in the country. As for banyan city, it is also much more advanced than Yuncheng City. Therefore, for Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing, this seemingly equal transfer is actually a promotion. This is very important for their future development!


    In addition to Huo Shuqing, Qin Chunming also brought several of his cronies to his post. After they came to East China province, they were all placed in important positions.


    When returning to the seat, Qin Yifei was whispering something to a man in the back seat. Seeing her coming, she stopped talking with the man, took the bunch of flowers from her hand and put them under her feet. She accepted them calmly.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s vision, through the distance of space, fell on her again.


    He is the leader, sitting in the middle of the second row, while she and Qin Yifei are arranged on the right side of the third row, six people apart in the horizontal position.


    When he looked back, Qin Yifei, who was just about to speak to Su fan, noticed Huo Shuqing''s eyes. Qin Yifei raised his hand slightly and waved to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing laughed at him and turned to look ahead.


    "What happened to you just now?" Qin Yifei asked in a low voice, "is he not feeling well?"


    Su fan woke up and gave a smile.


    She just found that Huo Shuqing was looking at her and noticed the silent communication between Qin Yifei and him. She lied and said, "I''m so excited, so --"


    Qin Yifei laughed silently and said, "I remember when you went to Shanghai to receive the prize, you didn''t say anything like that to me."


    "Do you have one?" She asked, Qin Yifei nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, Secretary Huo, who just presented the award to you, when the banquet starts, we''ll go and give him a toast and get to know Qin Yifei.


    "Well, Secretary Huo, he, why is he the Secretary of Rongcheng? The Secretary of Rongcheng is not Luo - "she was puzzled by this question in her heart, so Su fan couldn''t help asking. However, when she said this, her face was a little hot.


    Her question didn''t show that she knew Huo Shuqing, and Qin Yifei didn''t think much about it.


    "He used to be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Yuncheng. When my father was transferred to Yuncheng at the end of last month, he came with my father." Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan said "Oh" and didn''t speak.


    This world''s matter, really is not clear, she tries every means to hide person, unexpectedly so, so easily appears in front of her, has not anticipated.


    She really wanted to have a word with him, but she was so afraid. Just at that unexpected moment, she had already made her feel nervous. A sense of unspeakable urgency pressed her out of breath.


    Sufan sat there, not knowing what to do.


    Let''s go. Wait a minute. How does she drink to him later? Now even if you think about it that way, she''s shaking.


    Qin Yifei noticed that she was different. He couldn''t help worrying. What happened?


    He gently pushed her arm, just so fast touch, he had felt the cold feeling from her body.


    "Early snow?" He cried.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Did you catch a cold? Is there too much air conditioning here? " He asked.


    "Ah? No, No She said so, but her hands were covered with cold sweat.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Yifei took off her suit and put it on her. Her arms exposed in the air immediately felt warm.


    "No, Yifei, I --" she wanted to take off his suit and return it to him, but his shoulder was held down by him, so she had to give up.


    She did not know that Huo Shuqing''s remaining light, which has always been around her eyes, clearly saw this scene. She didn''t know what was on his mind.


    Soon, the award ceremony was over, and the guests came to the banquet hall once again.


    Luxurious chandeliers, one after another, hang on the ceiling of the banquet hall. Sufan, who just came out of the darkness, couldn''t adapt to the light for a moment and couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Fortunately, Qin Yifei has been beside her all the time. His arm falls on her waist without any trace. She can''t feel it herself, but other people, At a glance, you''ll notice the extraordinary intimacy between them. And Huo Shuqing, of course, is one of them.


    Qin Yifei takes two glasses of wine from the waiter''s tray, gives Su fan a glass, and leads her to Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan knows what Qin Yifei wants to take her to do, but how can she tell him not to go? In that case, he would ask why.


    Before she got close to Huo Shuqing, she felt her leg muscles stiff. Until she stood in front of him, one step away from him, she was completely settled.


    "Brother --" Qin Yifei took up his wine glass and said to Huo Shuqing with a smile on his face.


    Huo Shuqing is talking to the municipal Party committee and the municipal government and some other rich businessmen. Seeing Qin Yifei and Su fan coming, he takes a glass of wine and greets them with a smile.


    The relationship between him and Qin Yifei is well known to the senior officials in East China province as well as those businessmen who have a little status. Therefore, no one is surprised that Qin Yifei calls him that. But, only one person feels strange, this person is Su fan!


    brother? She thought that the relationship between Qin Yifei and Huo Shuqing would be more familiar. However, this situation of brotherhood was beyond her imagination.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes, swept on her body, immediately moved away.


    "Xiaofei -" Huo Shuqing touched a cup with him with a smile.


    "Brother, let me introduce you to you --" Qin Yifei said. Looking at Su fan, his eyes were full of tenderness. Huo Shuqing saw it.


    Su fan and Qin Yifei attend social activities not once or twice. She also knows that she should stand up and cooperate with Qin Yifei now. However, the person in front of her is not others, but Huo Shuqing. How can she calm down? How to keep your style?


    "This is Su xuechu, the designer of Nianqing wedding dress." Qin Yifei smiles and introduces to Huo Shuqing, "my friend!"


    In Huo Shuqing''s eyes, a trace of surprise passed quickly, but she repeated her name with a smile: "Su Xue Chu?"


    Su fan clenched her lips. She thought she could guess what he was thinking, but she still tried to keep calm. She knew that if she was abnormal now, it would be bad!


    "It''s me!" She replied.


    He looked at her, laughed and nodded. He just touched her glass and turned to chat with Qin Yifei.


    "Read clearly? This is the wedding dress you invested in? You''re such a romantic guy. You can even remember that. " Huo Shuqing patted Qin Yifei''s arm and said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei smiles, looks at Su fan, and says to Huo Shuqing, "this is xuechu''s idea. She won a wedding dress design award last year, and then started to create a brand to open a shop. As for the name, it''s what xuechu thought. I''m just running errands. Xuechu is the soul of Nianqing? Soul? She? Huo Shuqing could hear the meaning of Qin Yifei''s words, so he laughed and said to Su fan: "I didn''t expect it to be like this! Read, read, this name is, er, special. What''s the point? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 267

    His questioning is perfectly normal to others.


    Su fan was shocked. How could she tell him that it was because she could not forget him that she had such a name?


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes were playful. He took a look at her and looked away.


    Sufan had imagined meeting him for countless times, and imagined what she would say to him in the first sentence. In fact, until this time, she didn''t know what she would say to him.


    Qin Yifei saw that she was silent, and he was puzzled. He knows that Sufan is not the kind of person who likes to socialize very much, but he is polite and considerate, no matter when he was an editor in his company, or later he went to the wedding dress shop or became the boss himself. Today, what happened?


    "Thank you for secretary Huo''s concern. In fact, there''s no special reason. It''s just that Su fan, who suddenly thought of it in his mind, gave a polite smile and replied.


    Hearing what she said, Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I see. It seems that I think too much." With that, he patted Qin Yifei on the arm and said, "we''ll have a drink some other day. When we''re free, we''ll call." accompanied by you Tian, director of the municipal Party committee office, he went to one side and clinked glasses one by one with the people who came to toast him.


    "The beginning of snow? Are you okay? Is he not feeling well Qin Yifei asked with concern.


    Su fan shook his head, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s me. I''m too nervous!"


    "I don''t blame you. It''s my thoughtlessness." Qin Yifei said.


    "I want to go out for a breath. Leave me alone. There are still many people to drink with you." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you''d better find a place to have a rest, and I''ll come to you later --" Qin Yifei said, waving for a waiter to take Sufan to a rest room. Who, including the service staff, didn''t know that Qin Yifei was the son of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? Qin Yifei said so, who dare not do it?


    As a result, the waiter enthusiastically led Qin Yifei and Su fan to the rest room of the wing building. On the way, several people familiar with Qin Yifei came to see him. Su fan didn''t want to trouble him too much, so he said, "I''ll just have a little rest. You go to work." Qin Yifei took a deep look at her and followed those people.


    There is a spacious balcony in the rest room. Sufan originally wanted to blow the wind on the balcony, so that his mood could be a little calmer. Once, she thought about how to explain to Huo Shuqing about Nianqing''s birth and Nianqing, but she didn''t expect that he would ask on such an occasion. How can she tell the truth in front of so many people? Did he not understand the two words when he saw them? Why ask her?


    After all, in the deep winter, the wind at night came, and it was cold to the bone.


    She shuddered a few times, and was ready to close the balcony door and turn back to drink hot water. However, as soon as she turned around, she ran into something. It was a man''s chest.


    It''s strange. She locked the door. How could anyone come in?


    Suddenly, she looked up, but she was completely stunned.


    The cold moonlight shines on his angular face. Light and Shadow form a natural boundary on his face. In her eyes, those eyes seem to be more and more profound.


    She bowed her head and said nothing, trying to walk away from him. But before she moved, he hugged her tightly


    He suddenly pulled her chin - very hard, she was a little painful - forced her to look at herself, she did not understand what he meant in his eyes, but she did not dare to look directly at him, her eyes avoided.


    Perhaps her evasion angered him, or his suppressed Acacia angered him. In her eyes evasion, he cut her hands behind her back. As she focused on how to break free from his grip, a familiar breath filled her lips. However, the first kiss after the reunion, is not the past kind of gentle tactful, or surging emotions, but let her taste the smell of blood. The smell of blood was not because he bit her or she bit him, but because she dodged so that he didn''t catch her lips quickly, but her teeth collided.


    It hurts. Why?


    "Let go -" she endured the pain and let the red blood seep from her teeth, pleading low.


    But he didn''t want to let go. How could he?


    Just as she said these two words, his hand jammed her chin and forced his lips, which were still bleeding.


    Once upon a time, she said that she would suck his blood when she was in love. He was happy with it, but he never thought that it would be so one day.


    Blood mingles, surging with the exchange of saliva between each other''s lips and tongues.


    She was no match for him in strength, and she knew that for a long time. Although tonight''s reunion is totally beyond the imagination of the two people, the two people who are completely in the battle of power soon give up such a fight.


    Clearly miss each other, clearly want to rub each other into their own flesh and blood, and where the strength to fight?


    After earning it in his arms for less than a minute, she closed her eyes. And at that moment, his hand, also relaxed strength, unknowingly loosen her chin, loosen her wrist, picked up her face.


    Qing, I miss you, I miss you����


    She kept yelling in her heart, her whole blood boiling up and hugging his waist tightly.


    The cold wind of winter night, mercilessly raging over, however, the heat of the whole body like cocoon wrapped them, the cold firmly isolated from the outside.


    At this time, Qin Yifei was just pulled to a large terrace downstairs to talk. He looked up and saw two people kissing in the light. He never had such a taste of prying into other people''s privacy, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "The day before yesterday, Secretary Huo told me that I couldn''t go to that project. Can you think of a way?" A young man stood beside him, pushed his arm and whispered.


    Qin Yifei just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Help, don''t be so ruthless! This matter is decided by Secretary Huo. No one else can say anything. " The man said to Qin Yifei, "in my case, if you don''t help me, who can help me? Do you have the heart to see my brother in trouble? "


    "I''ve never talked to him about this before. I''m afraid I can''t help you." Qin Yifei said, pausing and saying, "if you really want to find him, you can try to find my cousin. See if my cousin can get in touch with you. "


    "Brother Dongyang?" Asked the man.


    Qin Yifei nodded. As soon as the man wanted to say something, he was winked by another man beside him. He didn''t say anything more.


    However, when Qin Yifei looked up again, the two people who had just been kissing on the balcony were completely out of sight.


    When the balcony door was closed, the overhead light whirled in Sufan''s eyes, and then her body was pressed on the sofa by him.


    Lips and tongue are still not separated for a moment, two bodies burned by Acacia are closely related.


    He knew her so well that she had no secrets in front of him. He knew her body better than she did. However, after nearly three years of separation, this familiarity has filled each other''s hearts with deep bitterness.


    For a moment, Su fan suddenly hated himself. Why did he leave him? Why give up the person you love so much? At that moment, tears rolled out of her eyes, the bitter taste, has been flowing into his heart.


    He released her, held her in his arms, cheek to cheek, and said nothing.


    That hot body, cooling down, like the winter air in general, so cold, and like his three years of lonely time.


    "Let''s go home!" With that, he took her hand and went to the door.


    Home? Tears in her eyes, broken line.


    For three years, she has been waiting for her to go home with him, to their home, and to Nianqing''s home. But now, he suddenly intrudes into her world and asks her to go home. How can she go back?


    However, when she got to the door, she threw away his hand and he looked at her.


    "Yifei is still waiting for me!" She said, glancing at him, she opened the door and walked out of the lounge.


    She didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment, but she knew one thing very well. It was very dangerous for him to come to this room to see her. How could he risk leaving together? No, absolutely not! Why did she leave three years ago? Didn''t she want him to be safe? If she left with him in front of others tonight, what would her suffering be? What was it when she left him?


    Step on the thick carpet. I don''t know if her legs are weak, or if the carpet is too thick and the shoes are stuck in. In a word, her legs are so heavy!


    Huo Shuqing stood at the door, looking at the distance from his back.


    Her figure seems to be even more dazzling than the brilliant glass banquet hall in front of him. In nearly three years, the light she left in his heart never faded!


    Seeing that she was about to walk to the banquet hall, Huo Shuqing strode forward, grabbed her wrist and walked towards the lounge.


    Walking too fast, she nearly fell. However, just when she was about to fall, he picked her up and kicked open the door of the rest room.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there was no one else in the wing building lounge these days, but Su fan''s heart was about to fly out of his chest.


    She couldn''t believe that he was so calm in front of people just now. Why did he suddenly lose his guard?


    However, time didn''t give her a chance to think. The door of the rest room was closed. He held her on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and dialed it out. She wanted to break free, but there was no way. But, after all, he is on the phone, how dare she speak out?


    what? He''s arranging a safe passage for them to leave?


    Huo Shuqing, are you crazy? What are you up to?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 268

    Even so, she still did not dare to make a voice protest, and did not dare to move, otherwise the people on the other side of the phone would know that he had something unusual here.


    Soon, he hung up the phone, too late to let her speak, he held her face, cheek close to her, nose gently rubbed on her face, rubbed.


    His movements were so soft, his hands were shaking slightly, and his breathing was disordered.


    She couldn''t see his face. She didn''t know how he was feeling at the moment. She didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    For a long time, for a long time, Huo Shuqing held her in his arms. His lips glided gently over her face. The teeth that no longer bled bit her nose tip and earlobe.


    Her heart, melt, since left him, she put her heart firmly locked in the world of ice and snow, imprisoned this heart, will not impulsively go to him to see him. She thought that this life was like this, even if she saw him, her heart would not beat again. However, at this time, she knew that she had no resistance to him, no matter in the past or now, no matter in his gentleness or hegemony.


    Love him, love him so much, love him so much.


    On Huo Shuqing''s face, suddenly there was a feeling of cold, again and again, it was her tears, he felt.


    He said nothing, but still holding her face, gently sucking the salty tears. His breath haunted her, with her restless heart.


    She didn''t know what to say. What could she say? She loved him, and she knew he loved her, too.


    All the time, there was a kind of worry in her heart, which she could not say at all, but was always stationed in her heart. She was afraid that he would forget her, that he would really forget her, that he would not want her, that he would not love her, and that he would never want to see her again. This worry, when she just saw him on stage, suddenly shrouded her heart, and then completely controlled her heart when he asked about nianyi. She was afraid. She was afraid of losing him, afraid that they would become strangers!


    And now����


    Tears, simply can''t stop, more and more, seems to be to her this nearly three years every day and night for his tears are flowing again!


    "Stupid woman!" Her ear, is her familiar voice, but, although this voice and the past is full of thick doting, but also full of endless vicissitudes, it seems that in recent years, some things have changed, and some, still have not changed!


    Her hand held him tightly to her face, and tears flowed through his fingers.


    In the room, only her low sobs.


    When the light reflected by the ring on her left hand passed his eyes, Huo Shuqing grabbed her hand.


    And at that moment, her tears broke.


    Tearful eyes, is his surprise and trance eyes, she pulled out her hand, but he grabbed back, carefully looking at the slender fingers, gently kiss up.


    Her heart, suddenly stopped beating.


    Dong''s heart beat in the still air. At the same time, she felt him kiss her finger.


    "Dong", the heart beat again, and at the same time, he kisses her finger again.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..." Her heart, faster and faster, and she is very clear, is his kiss in control of her heartbeat, so accurate.


    At this time, Su fan had the illusion that they had never been separated in the past three years, that they had never been separated, that they were still together yesterday, and that they were together again today - it seemed that every day and night of Acacia in the past three years had never happened, and that they had been held together like this all their lives!


    However, the reality is clearly not so, clearly they separated more than 900 days!


    Since separated so long, why, why can he still easily control her heartbeat? Why did he control her so easily?


    His lips, only her tears, but dry, touching her lips, gently hold a lip, but then loosen, and then contain again, again and again.


    She closed her eyes, her lips trembled, even her body trembled with the sobs, like the branches disturbed by the wind.


    No one knows what to say. Perhaps, so many words constructed for a long time have lost their expressive power in front of this person. For a long time, there was only her low sobbing in the room.


    He hugged her and held her in his arms. She hugged his shoulder and wept silently.


    "Wench -" he called a low sentence, her heart, stopped.


    Once, he called her that, always.


    "I --" he just opened his mouth, but before he could speak, they heard a rhythmic knock on the door. In addition, there was a sound familiar to both of them����


    "Early snow, early snow? Are you still in there? The beginning of snow


    Is it Qin Yifei?


    Su fan suddenly woke up. She quickly got up from Huo Shuqing''s leg.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that Qin Yifei would come. He and Su fan haven''t left yet. Qin Yifei����


    In the past two years, no matter from Qin Yifei himself, or from Qin Dongyang or Qin Yiqiu, he has heard that Qin Yifei has a special love for an unmarried mother. Later, he even helped that woman set up a wedding dress design company. However, he did not ask the woman''s name, and they did not mention her name to him. However, judging from the situation tonight, the woman they are talking about is Sufan. Now, how can he let Qin Yifei know����


    Before Huo Shuqing opened his mouth, Su fan quickly pulled him up, opened the bathroom door and pushed him in. Then he quickly wiped away the tears on his face and opened the door.


    Seeing the clear tears on her face, Qin Yifei was worried and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    She quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. What about you? Why are you here? "


    "I''ll come and see how you are." Qin Yifei paused and said, "otherwise, let''s go first. You go back and have a rest early


    Su fan thought of Huo Shuqing in the bathroom and said to Qin Yifei, "well, you wait for me first. I''ll go in and get the bag. It seems that the bag has fallen inside."


    With that, she closed the door. Qin Yifei looked at the closed door and couldn''t help laughing.


    Returning to the rest room, Su fan just turned around and saw Huo Shuqing coming out of the bathroom.


    "I''ll go out first. You wait a moment." She whispered.


    "I''ll explain to Xiao Fei!" His voice was very low, but there was a deep determination.


    However, how can she let Qin Yifei know that Nianqing''s father is Huo Shuqing? Isn''t this putting her relationship with Huo Shuqing on the table again? Isn''t the lesson of the past enough?


    "If you have something to say later, don''t look for him!" With that, she opened the door and left quickly.


    This time, Huo Shuqing sighed helplessly in front of the closed door.


    Why didn''t she let him talk to Xiao Fei?


    And, unmarried mom? Does she have any children? Her children����


    Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that he and she had a lot of problems to talk about. In the past three years, whether it was his life or hers, he had to find her.


    Thinking of this, he opened the door and strode out. Not far in front of him were Qin Yifei and Su fan. He strode to catch up with them.


    "Xiao Fei --" he called.


    Qin Yifei stopped, looked at him with a smile, surprised: "brother, how are you here?"


    When Su fan saw Huo Shuqing, his face was full of worry and tension.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and walked up to her. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw several people coming. He had to swallow what he wanted to say and said, "are you going back?"


    "Well, xuechu was a little uncomfortable, so we went back first." Qin Yifei said.


    The beginning of snow? Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan. Why didn''t he notice her pseudonym? This girl, this girl, she����


    At this moment, something blocked Huo Shuqing''s throat, making him open his mouth but speechless.


    She used his name, she designed a wedding dress called Nianqing, she also wore the ring he gave her, and, and, children!


    Where does Su fan dare to let Huo Shuqing continue to pester here? She and he haven''t seen each other for three years. Indeed, there are a lot of things to say. It''s not now, not in front of Yifei. Yifei shouldn''t know about them. Why? The reason is very simple. Yifei and Yiqiu know about her children. Once they know that Nianqing''s father is Huo Shuqing, doesn''t it mean that the Secretary of the provincial Party committee also knows? Huo Shuqing has an illegitimate daughter. Her official career is no way, absolutely no way. She makes it very difficult for her not to become his threat. How can she harm him again? No, absolutely not!


    "Yifei, or I''ll go first, you and Secretary Huo --" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei grabbed her arm, then released it and said to Huo Shuqing, "brother, xuechu and I went back first. I''ll have a drink with you another day."


    "I think there are a lot of people looking for you tonight. Why don''t you stay a little longer? It''s just that I''m going to leave and see her off on the way." Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and tells Qin Yifei.


    During the conversation, several rich businessmen came to greet Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei, together with you Tian, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, and Feng Jihai, Secretary of Huo Shuqing. When the rich businessmen met them, they said, "is secretary Huo going to leave so soon?"


    "I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll excuse you tonight. Let secretary general you drink more for me. 1 Huo Shuqing said with a smile, and you Tian nodded in response.


    Su fan can''t help but take a look at Huo Shuqing, only to find that the smile on his face is more elusive than in the past. This idea suddenly gives her an inexplicable feeling in her heart - after three years of not meeting, can we still get along like in the past?


    get along? Sufan, Sufan, you think too far. What chance do you have to get along with each other?


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Qin should have no plans, right? Why don''t we sit down and have a chat? " The person in charge of the Federation of industry and Commerce holds Qin Yifei''s hand and asks with a smile.


    Qin Yifei doesn''t want to stay here. Sufan is going back. But I don''t know if God is against him and let these people invite him here? Before he said no, he heard Huo Shuqing say, "Xiaofei, since Chairman Sun has specially left you, you should stay here for a while." With that, Huo Shuqing said to you: "don''t let Xiaofei drink too much!" Who wouldn''t be happy to have such an opportunity to have a relationship with the childe of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? You Tian replied: "Secretary Huo, don''t worry, I won''t let Mr. Qin drink more tonight. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter in" Uncle chat about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 269

    It''s not the first day for Qin Yifei to go out to do business. In this case, naturally, he can''t say "I''m leaving" directly.


    "Brother, I''ll go there first. You can send me a snow shower." Qin Yifei had no choice but to say so to Huo Shuqing.


    "Don''t worry, you remember to go home early!" Huo Shuqing patted Qin Yifei on the shoulder and looked at him like a brother.


    Qin Yifei gave a "well" and said to Su fan, "since brother Qing is going to leave, you can take his car! Rest early 1


    Su fan had to nod, but how did she feel that it was a trap set by Huo Shuqing? Take another look at Feng Jihai. I haven''t seen him for several years, but Feng Jihai doesn''t seem to have any change.


    After putting on her coat, Su fan takes her bag and follows Feng Jihai into the elevator. At this time, Huo Shuqing is shaking hands with some of the heads attending the banquet. More and more people see her leaving with him. After all, it''s not good.


    In the elevator, only she and Feng Jihai.


    I haven''t seen you for three years, but Su fan doesn''t know what to say to Feng Jihai. Since he doesn''t know, let''s say hello. There''s always no mistake. However, she just wanted to say that "director Feng is still so young", but Feng Jihai spoke first.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!" He seemed to be speaking in a deliberately low voice. As he spoke, he took a look at her.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect director Feng to come to Rongcheng. 1 Su fan laughed and said.


    "It''s hard to live alone these years, isn''t it?" Feng Jihai looked at her and said.


    Su fan knows that Feng Jihai probably knows the secrets of how much he and Huo Shuqing come and go. She was not surprised when he asked.


    Are you feeling tired? She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, sighed and didn''t speak.


    "You''re not the only one who suffers." when Feng Jihai said this, Su fan was stunned.


    Her eyes moved with him and left the elevator with his back.


    Huo Shuqing, is he also bitter?


    Her nose, gushing out of the acid.


    The elevator door was about to close in front of her eyes. Sufan quickly walked out.


    Feng Jihai was waiting by the car outside. When he saw her coming, he opened the door and asked her to sit on it. He was still waiting for the Secretary to come down.


    Several people accompanied Huo Shuqing downstairs and sent him to the car. There were those people who were looking for opportunities to get in touch with the new secretary. Feng Jihai didn''t have to open the door for Huo Shuqing. However, Su fan was sitting in the car. Although he couldn''t see the situation inside from the outside, Feng Jihai fulfilled his duty again.


    Huo Shuqing gets on the bus and waves goodbye to the people. Feng Jihai also gets on the bus.


    The car slowly drove out of the hotel where the party was held and towards the road.


    And in the car, no one has a word, the air is a little inexplicably quiet.


    After turning a corner, Huo Shuqing said: "go to Lanyu other courtyard


    On hearing this, Feng Jihai winked at the driver and said nothing.


    Sufan doesn''t know where he said it is, and it''s hard to ask. But she should go back to Luo''s house. Nianqing hasn''t slept at this point. Besides, the child has to talk to Qin Yifei every night to sleep. How can she go with Huo Shuqing tonight?


    "I''m sorry, could you please find a place to stop in the front?" She said.


    She knows what Huo Shuqing thinks when she says this, but she still knows him. He can design Qin Yifei to replace him to socialize tonight, so he won''t let her go easily. In that case, will she be obedient?


    No, she''s totally unprepared to be alone with him!


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Feng Jihai kept sighing in his heart, stroking his forehead with his right hand and pretending he didn''t hear anything. As for the protagonist, I''d like to eat this hateful little woman alive!


    And the driver? Clenching the steering wheel with both hands, he secretly looks at Feng Jihai and wants to find some answers from the Secretary, but the secretary is deaf and speechless at this time!


    "You two, get out of the car." Huo Shuqing''s voice came into Feng Jihai''s and his secretary''s ears. It was a majestic voice that could not be doubted.


    Two people look at each other, the driver, such as general amnesty, quickly look for an opportunity to start parking.


    When the car stopped, Feng Jihai immediately jumped out of the car. But without waiting for him to open the door, Huo Shuqing himself pushed the door down, strode to the side where Sufan was sitting, opened the door, pulled her wrist, in front of the Secretary and the driver, Buhuo silently resisted, pulled her in the cold wind, straight to the side of the co driver''s seat, the smart Secretary immediately understood and opened the door for the secretary. Before Huo Shuqing got to the driver, the driver took the initiative to hold the key. Huo Shuqing didn''t look at the woman in the car who was ready to escape, so he locked the door and didn''t open it until he walked over. As soon as he got into the car, he grabbed her by the wrist and locked the door. In the eyes of the Secretary and the driver, he jointly completed this "kidnapping"!


    So what if it''s kidnapping? He tied his disobedient wife home. Who can arrest him?


    Looking at the car gone, Feng Jihai remembered that his briefcase was still in the car, with all the keys in it.


    Alas, no matter what, when the secretary goes to work tomorrow, those things will be in good condition and return to the compound of the municipal Party committee.


    "You pay for the taxi today, but I don''t have any money with me." Feng Jihai smiles at the driver and stands on the side of the road to stop the taxi.


    The car was running all the way to a place she didn''t know. She had been in Rongcheng for nearly three years, and she knew a lot about it. But it was the first time that she had heard about this other hospital. However, I think this is also a private house. How can I know so easily? Unexpectedly, such a place seems to belong to him!


    She knew that now that she was brought by him, she had no chance to escape. Do not think about anything, just follow him?


    The mobile phone rang in the silence. As soon as she was about to pick it up, she was snatched by him. When she exclaimed, the mobile phone had already flew out of the window and died!


    "Huo Shuqing, you madman," she cried.


    He''s not crazy. What is he? No matter who called her, that''s it����


    However, he did not pay any attention to her. He held the steering wheel in one hand and pulled open the top buttons of his shirt in the other.


    Crazy, this lunatic!


    She cried in her heart, I hope it''s not from home, I hope it''s not what happened to Nianqing.


    When she didn''t pay attention, the car stopped. She took a look out of the car. There were only dim street lights on both sides of the road.


    Well, I''ve offended this man tonight. I didn''t intend to be gentle with her from the beginning. I''ve done all the rude things he never did before.


    Sufan no longer resisted as before. She knew that it was useless to resist, so she was pulled out of the car by him.


    However, the light in the yard was not bright enough to let her still see the road clearly in the fast walk, or maybe she walked too fast and her high-heeled shoes were crooked. In a word, after a stagger, the whole person was picked up by him.


    He pressed a series of numbers on the door and kicked it open. The door, which he had treated so rudely, was soon closed by himself.


    Where she passed, the lights lit up in turn, and she was carried upstairs by him, no doubt!


    Without saying a word, he threw her on a big bed.


    Even if this bed no matter how accord with the human body mechanics, so suddenly fell, it is still very painful. She was biting her teeth and just about to sit up, he came over!


    "I''m crazy, Sufan. It''s very kind of you. You did a good job!" He said, pressing her wrists.


    The light in the bedroom didn''t come on. The light in the corridor came in, but she couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    The face in the dark, so familiar, but also����


    "I''m looking for you. I''m looking for you all over the world, but you''re hiding here, hiding so close to me, but you don''t come back to me! Sufan, you are so cruel. You are so cruel, Sufan


    He spoke slowly, but every word seemed to burst out of his heart with great power.


    Her eyes, blurred, tears rolled out from the corner of her eyes, cold liquid blocked in her nose, cool and spicy!


    "Why? You still have me in your heart. You can''t forget me. Why, why torture me like this? Sufan, tell me, why are you doing this? " In his voice,


    She can''t speak. What can she say? He''s looking for her. Has he been looking for her? She knew he would, but she was afraid of him.


    Su fan closed his eyes and kept twitching his mouth.


    Why torture him like this? She, why?


    His lips, a little bit sucking tears on her face, the more he is so, the more her tears can not stop. For a moment, how she hoped that he would not be so, not so gentle, not so, love her! Maybe her inner self blame will be less, maybe she will not feel that she has been suffering for herself in recent years, is to use a stupid way to punish herself and him, as well as the children!


    "Sufan, I hate you." he said, kissing her lips, almost biting her lips, but she couldn''t say it.


    His hand, clasping her wrist, pulled open the zipper of her dress, and did not look at her, but kept kissing her and biting her. Pain, from her lips, has spread to the neck, to the clavicle, to the chest.


    She loved him, but she couldn''t stand the way he treated her, just like their first time, though she knew it was different.


    "Huo Shuqing, let me go!" She raised her leg to kick him. Her whole body was pressed by him and she couldn''t move. How could she kick him?


    He did not answer, also ignore her, but with his teeth bit her chest bulge, she cried out in pain!


    "Does it hurt?" He straightened up, pulled her chin, and looked at her tearful face.


    "You madman," she cried.


    "I''m crazy, driven crazy by you, Sufan! You feel pain, but, my pain here, have you ever thought about it? " He took her hand and pressed it on his chest. The strong heartbeat made her hand tremble.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 270

    "You don''t understand. You only know what you want to do for me. You think you''re doing for me when you leave, right? When did you discuss it with me? What do you think I am? I''m a big man. Do I need you to do this? " He looked straight into her eyes, as if to say what he hadn''t said for so many years.


    But she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t say anything.


    "Then you go away, leave me alone, look for you everywhere like a fool, call you, text you, and wait for you to call me back one day. Even if you don''t want to go back to see me, you want to hear your voice. But what about you? Run here - you come to Rongcheng, every day around my friends, but I never thought you would be here. Do you think you''re smart? Do you think you''re smart if you''re so close to my circle and I can''t find you


    She shook her head. She kept shaking her head, but she couldn''t speak.


    "I''m so stupid. Unexpectedly, I never thought you would come to Rongcheng. I''m so stupid. I deserve to be fooled by you!" His nose was filled with a stream of liquid, and even his voice became dumb.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t, I don''t --" she sobbed.


    "You''ve done me a lot of harm, Sufan! What a pain He lay on her, his cheek against hers, motionless.


    Her face, feel a trace of cold, that is her tears, or, his?


    Feng Jihai said that she was not the only one who suffered. Until now, Su fan realized that his suffering was not less than that of her in recent years. To some extent, he was even more bitter than her. At least she was accompanied by nianyi. There were Qin Yifei''s sister and brother, aunt Jiang''s sister and brother, but he didn''t����


    She reached for him and sobbed in silence.


    Dark room, into a quiet, no one moved, no one said a word.


    Her lips, dry lips, gently kiss his face.


    Huo Shuqing turned around and looked at the face lingering in his dream for more than 900 days under the dim light in the corridor.


    She, or she, or that love his Sufan, he knows, but, he really hate her!


    He snatched her lips and gnawed.


    She closed her eyes in response to him, reaching out and groping to unbutton him.


    Huo Shuqing felt her intention and blew her head.


    The past days and nights, so that two people are familiar with each other can no longer be familiar with a small action, a gentle chant, can let each other to capture the mood at this time.


    However, this kind of familiarity makes two people more or less uneasy and nervous. Three years, is he or she still the same?


    He liked her smooth body, stroked with his fingers and tasted with his lips. Tonight, when his hand touched the scar on her lower abdomen, he stopped, and she, a little afraid, opened his hand there. He obstinately put his hand over it, gently stroked and measured it with his finger pulp, but his lips and tongue still stayed between her lips.


    He didn''t say anything, but her face was hot.


    When Nianqing was born, she had a caesarean section. Although she never thought that she would meet him one day and whether she would have a chance to meet him, she was always worried about whether her wound would make him dislike it. After all, the scar was ugly.


    Her body, trembling slightly with this worry, he released her lips and moved down slowly.


    Su fan seemed to have expected what he was going to do, or maybe not, but she still stood up to stop him from kissing her body, but he pressed her upper body. And when his hot lips gently stroked the ugly scar, she cried and cried.


    Every time he licks his tongue, a scene will appear in her mind, which is either the past love between two people, or the love in the middle of the night. Again and again, beating her heart.


    However, her heart is so little, so fragile, so many emotions, how can she bear?


    Gradually, her crying is more and more serious, she can''t make a sound, but her whole heart is torn, tearing the whole person apart.


    He hugged her, pressed her face on his chest, and let her tears drown him.


    "Let''s not separate any more, shall we?" He held her face in his hands, and his voice was dumb.


    Her eyes were blurred and she couldn''t see what was in his eyes. But she knows that he and she are the same, but he can''t say, he can''t cry like her.


    Yes, wanton crying.


    For three years, no matter how hopeless and helpless she felt, no matter how much she missed him, she had never cried so bitterly. Maybe there was no embrace around her that could let her do whatever she wanted. Maybe her heart could only be opened to him, and only in front of him could she be so unrestrained, It seems that I want to tell him all the pain I''ve been suppressing in my heart for three years. I want to tell him with tears instead of words. She knows, so he knows her. Even if she doesn''t say anything, he knows her heart. He''s always like this, isn''t he? The person who knows her best in the world is not herself, but him. She knows this well!


    It''s not going to separate, is it? Su fan wanted to nod, nodded and agreed, and walked hand in hand with him����


    "Silly girl, do you want to see my divorce certificate?" He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on her face, whispering.


    Divorce certificate?


    She stopped crying and looked up at him.


    There was a bitter smile on his face. It was the first time that he had ever laughed at her like this tonight. It was bitter but relaxed.


    "You idiot, what are you going to do? It''s fun to play hide and seek with me, isn''t it? " He sighed.


    She was speechless and could say nothing.


    It''s said that if you hurt a thousand people, you''ll lose eight hundred. What''s wrong with her? In the past three years, she has been suffering, but why not him? Now think about what you did, isn''t it a little too naive?


    "Ah Cho -" she sneezed several times in succession. He quickly took out the quilt and hugged her.


    Su fan took the paper towel he handed, wiped his tears and snot, and said nothing. His cheek was so red that he couldn''t burn it any more.


    The lamp at the head of the bed is on. She turns her head and looks at him secretly, only to find that his eyes are full of teasing laughter.


    Well, she''s stupid. That''s stupid!


    "Do you know it''s ugly?" He said.


    She doesn''t talk.


    "A lot of tears and snot. It''s so ugly. How can I fall in love with a woman like you? " His hand, gently combing her long hair, said.


    Su fan bowed his head, still secretly looked at him.


    In her eyes, is mischievous smile, is completely a wrong child''s expression, very much like her before.


    He laughed, pinched the tip of her nose, said: "I remember before, you also sit by my side, secretly look at me, such expression 1


    Once upon a time - it seemed like a long time! For a long time, people have a sense of seclusion.


    Are they really separated for so long?


    "You -" she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, several sneezes saved the scene.


    "All right, all right, lie down." He said, holding her in bed.


    As before, she nestled in his arms like a kitten.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her, fingers swimming in her hair.


    "I thought I could never hold you like this again in my life!" He sighed softly.


    She did not speak, and her fingers habitually circled his chest.


    He took her hand and she raised her head to meet his eyes.


    "Sufan, I will never forgive you in my life, never," he said.


    Really? She thought.


    Lowering her head, she thought for a moment, then raised her head again, and said carefully, "well, what can I do so that you won''t be angry again?"


    In front of him, she is always the same as a child. Huo Shuqing looks at her expression at the moment. She is dead in love, and the bones of love are crisp.


    "Pay off what you owe me in the past three years first," he said fiercely.


    "I, what do I owe you?" She lowered her head and whispered.


    He nibbled at her earlobe and whispered a few words in her ear. She blushed at once and beat her on his chest, but he grabbed her hand with a smile and said, "they are all mothers, just like a little girl


    She stopped, bit her lip and looked at him with a smile.


    He gently stroked her face, looked at the delicate face, which made him think about it day and night, and said, "baby, thank you." as he said that, he bent down and held her lips and tongue, tossing and turning.


    Her arm, active around his neck, will own soft body close to him.


    In the face of her active demand, he will always be defeated, and he knows this.


    Even after three years of separation, their understanding of each other has not decreased at all. It is precisely because of the three years of separation that their desire for each other has increased a lot.


    Tonight, she didn''t accept him passively as before, even more fanatical than him. In Huo Shuqing''s heart, the fierce waves were rising one by one. Two people are like opponents on the battlefield. They attack hard and bear hard. No one wants to retreat and no one wants to admit defeat.


    Waves, in the wind continue to rise, the two hearts are also climbing, rising higher and higher, rising higher and higher, until nine days.


    When the waves stopped, the two souls suddenly fell from the clouds, and the sea was quiet. It seemed that there had never been such a storm.


    Two hearts, beating alternately, violently, could not calm down at all.


    Sweat intertwined, can''t tell you from me. Hair entangled together, as tightly intertwined body.


    She blinked, couldn''t tell what the liquid was, and rolled down her eyelashes.


    He gasped heavily and gave her a smile on the corner of the eyebrow.


    She is still his little girl, but this little girl has grown up.


    Su fan was silent and motionless. All her strength had been pulled away from her body, and there was no more strength. Even blinking, it seems to borrow from others. She did not think that she was such a person, did not think that she would want him so much, but when he appeared - he lay beside her, gently hugged her. Su fan turned around, holding his face in both hands and watching quietly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    He is still the man who fascinates her. Any of his subtle movements and expressions will affect her soul and make her soul follow him.


    He felt his big hand covering her hand. After a while, he said, "Huo Shuqing is old, but his little girl is more beautiful.".


    Eyes, blurred again.


    Her forehead, against his lips, wept silently.


    "Girl, what''s our child''s name?" His voice floated into her eardrum in the dark.


    Sufan got up from his arms and took out some paper towels from the tissue box on the bedside table, but he took them. She looked at him and saw that he also sat up, held her in his arms and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "Do our children look like you or me? Boy or girl? " He asked as he rubbed.


    "Can you ask that?" She said.


    "What''s the matter?" He didn''t understand.


    "There are many children''s photos in my mobile phone. Now it''s OK. Your mobile phone has been thrown into pieces by you. You can''t even see the photos if you want to." She looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed silently and said, "I''ve done it for myself!"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you because you are so angry now." She said.


    He just smiles and doesn''t speak. She turns her head and looks at him. The look in his eyes is so familiar even after three years!


    Her heart is soft, lean on his arms, whispered: "her name is Nianqing, soon two years old, is a little girl. With that, she looked up at him, and said:" do you like girls? "


    His hand, gently stroking her long hair, said: "when did I say I didn''t like it? As long as it''s our children, I like it. It''s just -- "


    "Just? Just what? " She asked with a tight heart.


    In his eyes, the gentle expression is full of deep pity and remorse.


    "It''s just that I didn''t see her born, didn''t hold her, didn''t even know her existence," he sighed.


    She bowed her head.


    "I''m sorry, girl, I, I shouldn''t let you go. I shouldn''t let you bear so much alone. I shouldn''t let our children never see their father or get their father''s love until they are two years old. 1. His lips, gently rubbing on her forehead, said.


    Su fan closed his eyes and shook his head. "Don''t say that. Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. It''s not --"


    He gently took her hand, squeezed her palm, said: "although I want to see my beautiful baby now, but, girl, I miss you more, I miss you more than the child, tonight, don''t think about other things, just accompany me


    She nodded in his arms and said nothing.


    In these years of separation, two people, who are gnawed by missing, embrace each other tightly tonight and no longer separate.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that it was already daybreak and the sun was shining in through the window.


    No, how''s Nianqing? Did you come to me?


    Sufan sat up, only to find that her muscles were aching. Looking around, she realized that she had spent the night in another place with Huo Shuqing. Suddenly, the scene of last night, his kiss, his touch and his voice, were still in her ears.


    She can''t help blushing, but her heart is sweet.


    She got out of bed in pain, only to find that the dress she wore last night was scattered on the ground, and now she couldn''t wear it at all. He always seems to be so eager in this kind of thing. How can he be gentle? Fortunately, his long sleeve shirt is still available in the wardrobe.


    I put on my shirt and stood behind the curtain to see the scenery outside. Today is a rare sunny day. Standing in this position, I can see the jade lake not far away.


    In this way, it''s not very far from Luo''s courtyard, at least it should be called the house by the jade lake.


    The Luo family?


    Oh, no, she didn''t go back last night, and her cell phone went back����


    Think of this, Sufan quickly out of the bedroom to find his mobile phone, but how can''t find his figure on the second floor, hurry downstairs, but didn''t expect there is still no shadow of him.


    Where the hell did he go? Did something happen and leave temporarily?


    Should I call him and ask, or not?


    Sufan thought about it, but he left without telling her, or don''t call him rashly, in case he is busy?


    But at home����


    She saw a landline on the small table beside the sofa. She didn''t expect that the phone could still be used, so she quickly dialed out to the Luo family.


    It''s Aunt Li. Su fan asked about Nianqing last night. Aunt Li said that Nianqing slept well last night and didn''t make any noise. Just now aunt Jiang took her out of the neighborhood with her baby carriage. A child who is almost the same age as Nianqing has come to the neighbor''s house these days. Although the two children play separately, at least when they play together, adults can chat freely.


    However, in the end, Aunt Li suddenly said: "last night Yifei called you and said that your mobile phone couldn''t get through. I answered the phone, but I didn''t tell sister Jiang. Are you ok? "


    Yifei, are you looking for her? Su fan''s eyebrows frowned.


    She should have told Yifei last night. Since the event that Yifei''s mother gave her a check, Qin Yifei would call her every night. She knew that he was worried that she would do something to disappear suddenly, but her heart was broken when she thought about it����


    "It''s nothing. I met an acquaintance last night and left together. I didn''t call him when my cell phone was dead. I''ll talk to him now. " Su Fan said.


    Hung up the phone, Sufan fell into deep thinking.


    She doesn''t understand what Qin Yifei thinks of her. In recent years, although he has always told her that we are friends, his concern for her help and his love for Nianqing have long gone beyond the limits of friends. And his phone call every night. In fact, many people do this. Many lovers or relatives do this. Some people will feel annoyed and even call this kind of phone call "chagang". However, how much affection does this kind of "chagang" phone contain? Who can make it clear? Qin Yifei''s "chagang" phone call makes her no longer lonely, but at the same time, she has a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Money and debt are easy to repay, but how to repay emotional debt?


    Don''t want to, or hurry to call him to say.


    Dial out Qin Yifei''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" On the phone, Qin Yifei''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yifei, it''s me!" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei sat up and asked, "what happened to you last night? No phone? What''s the matter? "


    "No, I''m fine. You''re worried." Su Fan said softly.


    She didn''t know. He didn''t sleep all night last night. He almost went to the police to look for her all over the city. However, Qin Yifei thought that she left in Huo Shuqing''s car, or she called Huo Shuqing first. Unexpectedly, Huo Shuqing''s phone was not answered. At that time, Qin Yifei didn''t connect Sufan''s lost contact with Huo Shuqing at all. He searched for her aimlessly and came back to his apartment as soon as four o''clock.


    "I wish you were OK. Oh, by the way, I made an appointment with Nianqing yesterday to take her to Rongjiang center. When will you come back? I''ll pick her up later. " Qin Yifei asked.


    Yes, when she and Qin Yifei went out to a dinner party yesterday, Nianqing insisted on going to the children''s playground in Rongjiang center and asking Qin Yifei to take her. Where can su fan trouble Qin Yifei like that? He said he would go together. But now����


    "What''s the matter, xuechu?" Qin Yifei''s gentle voice penetrated into Su fan''s ears. Her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Xuechu, where are you? Shall I pick you up? " Qin Yifei asked.


    Vaguely, Qin Yifei''s heart seems to have a kind of unspeakable feeling. He felt that the secret Su fan had been hiding seemed to be coming to the surface, as if the man who lived in her heart was coming, but now, was he really ready to meet all this?


    "No, no, I''ll go back by myself later. I''m still with my friends now and now." Su Fan said quickly.


    Qin Yifei low "Oh" a, Su fan listen to, in the heart "clap Deng" for a while.


    As soon as she was about to say something, Qin Yifei said, "please be busy first, I''ll go out later.".


    Su fan had no choice but to say "Hmm" and heard the phone hang up there.


    I don''t know if it''s because I have something on my mind that I feel so guilty. My intuition tells her that Qin Yifei has something on his mind, and it has something to do with her.


    Maybe it''s because the air conditioning in the house is too comfortable, or maybe she''s deep in thought, even if she''s only wearing a men''s shirt.


    Sitting quietly on the sofa with the microphone on her lap, Sufan didn''t feel anyone standing behind her.


    In recent years, she owes too much to Qin Yifei. She has always let herself regard all this as his warm-hearted and kind-hearted, a friend''s heart, but she and Qin Yifei know that this is definitely more than a friend. At this time, Sufan can''t help thinking, if she didn''t get together with Huo Shuqing, what would happen to her and Qin Yifei?


    What will happen? Did she expect to marry Qin Yifei? How can a family like Qin Yifei allow her to enter? What''s more, if she really gets there, how can she face Huo Shuqing? She hurt not only Qin Yifei, but also Huo Shuqing.


    Well, she has so much thought in her heart.


    All of a sudden, someone''s hand was on her shoulder. When she turned her head and looked at it, her face was expressionless.


    Huo Shuqing felt that her appearance was a little strange, with a very strange expression.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    After three years, both of them have experienced many things, and there must be many things between them. Even so, there are more entanglements between the two than in the past.


    "Why did you get up?" He asked.


    "It''s getting late." She lowered her head, put the receiver back, and whispered, "I''ll, I should, I should go back."


    He gently raised her chin, such as ink eyes, staring at her for a moment.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 272

    Su fan felt that his eyes always seemed so gentle, as if he had been watching her so gently. After all these years, she never lost hope.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you broke my clothes. How can I go out today?"


    "Don''t you know that I wish you wouldn''t go out and walk around in front of me all day dressed like this?" He said with a smile.


    She pushed his hand away and said with a smile, "how many women have you said such things to?"


    "Want to know?" He took her hand and said.


    She just laughed and didn''t talk.


    "Stupid girl, do you think I didn''t work hard enough last night to satisfy you?" He chuckled and said.


    She was speechless, just so bold question, compared with her expression at this time, it seems that it is not the same as she said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her blushing cheek, and felt as if she had passed away.


    Once she, always because of his words and behavior and shy, he really love her, really miss this feeling.


    "I thought I''d never see you look like that again in my life!" He rubbed her cheek with his fingers, and whispered.


    He seems to be talking to himself, but Su fan''s heart is sour.


    She held his hand and looked at him.


    Looking at each other, there was silence in the room.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast. I''ll buy you breakfast. The house has been unoccupied for so long that there is no food at all. " He took her hand and gave her a soft kiss on the forehead.


    Sufan''s face was in his arms, and he nodded with his eyes closed.


    So he went to buy her breakfast early in the morning? Really����


    "I haven''t been in Rongcheng for many years, and I''m not as familiar as you. I remember that the food made by these stores was delicious, so I went to find them. Who knows, some of them even moved. Why don''t you try and see if you like it? " He took her by the hand and went to the dining room.


    There are several lunch boxes on the table, and they are from several stores. In Su fan''s eyes full of surprise and moving, Huo Shuqing opens in turn. Sufan knew that the shops were not in the same place, some of them were even several blocks away, and they were not close to here.


    No wonder he didn''t see him in the morning. He ran so far around Rongcheng to buy breakfast!


    She did not say anything, he was sitting on the chair by the shoulder, her eyes, only he.


    He did not say any more, but sat next to her and said, "today I have a rest. After dinner, let''s go to Luo''s house to see Aunt Jiang, and then pick up my daughter. What do you say? "


    While saying this, Huo Shuqing put a small bag in her bowl.


    Take Nianqing back? Sufan looks at him.


    Silence for a moment, she said: "you, really divorced?"


    He looked at her and did not speak.


    Su fan immediately realized that she had said something wrong, which seemed to suspect him. Just about to explain, he asked, "where do you want to live? After I was transferred, the city allocated me a house. I live there myself, but most of the time I live with my mother. She is alone now


    "Alone?" Sufan interrupted and put down his chopsticks.


    Huo Shuqing also put down his chopsticks, looked at her and said, "not long after you left, my father died, just that week --"


    His tone was heavy, and Sufan looked at him.


    She met his father and heard that Huo Zekai was a very resolute man.


    "How, how did you die?" She stammered.


    Her departure and Huo Zekai''s death happened in the same week. What''s the relationship between the two events?


    He sighed, but said: "sooner or later, people will come to that step, there is no reason. 1 said, he looked at her again, it seems to be the same expression of comfort, said," eat


    Su fan picked up the chopsticks, but couldn''t move for a long time. She looked at Huo Shuqing. From his face, she couldn''t see anything. She only felt his sadness.


    At this time, Su fan didn''t know how much damage his father''s death had brought to Huo Shuqing. If he didn''t know what he had experienced, he would never know how he spent these three years in remorse and guilt and punished himself for more than 900 days and nights.


    "Who were you calling just now?" His tone, no previous intimacy, is very calm feeling, asked.


    It''s time for him to calm down and be put aside in the face of many problems in the future. They have many problems to solve. Among these problems, the most important one is Qin Yifei!


    On the way back just now, Huo Shuqing has been thinking about how to face Qin Yifei and explain the past of himself and Su fan with Qin Yifei. Now, when he overlaps Su fan with Qin Yifei''s unmarried mother, he is deeply immersed in a very complicated emotion towards Qin Yifei.


    If the man who takes care of Sufan and admires Sufan is someone else, he will solve it in a very simple way, and it will be very easy to solve it, but that man is Qin Yifei, who has always regarded him as the brother of his eldest brother, and that kind-hearted Qin Yifei.


    Yes, Qin Yifei is really kind, or it should be said that Qin Yifei really loves Su fan. He has been quietly by Su fan''s and Nianqing''s side, and he doesn''t need the opposition of his family to support her. Without Qin Yifei, Su fan and Nianqing don''t know how much to suffer. If not for Qin Yifei, Sufan would not be today''s Sufan!


    The more he thought about it, the more complicated his mood became.


    "I, I gave one to my family and another to Yifei. We promised to take Nianqing to the children''s playground of Rongjiang center today. " She whispered.


    Speaking of Qin Yifei, both of them were silent.


    "I''m very grateful to him. He''s been supporting me. Besides, Nianqing, Nianqing likes him very much." She whispered.


    "I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No matter what decision we make, we must, we must, and he --" she didn''t say it. She just looked at him. Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I know, I know."


    Sufan lowered his head and began to eat breakfast.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang. She looked at him and found that when he picked up the mobile phone, his brow was frowning, so she lowered her head and continued to eat.


    "What''s the matter?" He pressed the call button in a cold voice.


    Su fan couldn''t help looking at him again.


    Who on earth is calling him? It seems that he is not happy.


    In the past, he had formed the habit of not actively asking about his affairs, which has not changed in recent years. Su fan did not ask.


    With the words "I have something else to do", Huo Shuqing hung up directly.


    "Girl -" he called.


    She looked up at him.


    "In recent years, a lot of things have happened to both of us. I think we will have a lot of time to explain these things clearly in the future." His tone and expression are very serious, so Sufan has to be serious.


    "But first of all, we''ll take the children over, and then we''ll get the marriage certificate some day." He looked at her and said.


    Getting married?


    Su fan was stunned.


    So fast?


    "Sufan, I want to marry you. I said that to you three years ago. After three years, I still said that. I still want to ask you, "will you, will you marry me?" He took her hand and fixed his eyes on her pretty face.


    Why not? Why not?


    Su fan lowered his head and tears hit the back of his hand.


    "I didn''t expect, seriously, that you would say that to me now." She said.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" She asked.


    "I love you. Do you think that''s enough?" He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from her face.


    She laughed, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    He is the only man in the world who fascinates her, and this man, at this time, is saying such simple love words.


    Sufan, Sufan, what did you do in your last life to be loved by him in this life?


    "Well, eat quickly. It will be cold if you don''t eat any more. Oh, by the way, I bought some clothes for you and brought them back to the car. After dinner, I''ll bring them in for you to change. Let''s go to pick up the baby. " Huo Shuqing wiped her tears and said softly.


    Sufan kept nodding.


    However, when they came to Luo''s house, they didn''t see Nianqing. Jiang Caihua looks at Huo Shuqing in dismay and says to Su fan, "Yifei has gone to Rongjiang center to pick up Niannian. Didn''t you make an appointment last night?"


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing just takes her hand and gently pinches her palm.


    "Aunt Jiang, thank you for taking care of Gayne and Niannian for so many years." 1. Huo Shuqing sat in front of Jiang Caihua and said seriously.


    "Cain?" Jiang Caihua is surprised to move her eyes from Huo Shuqing to Sufan. Obviously, she is more shocked now than when Huo Shuqing came in just now!


    "Godmother, I''m sorry, I haven''t told you my real name, I, I -" Su fan looked at Jiang Caihua who was stunned in front of her, although she didn''t understand why Jiang Caihua was so.


    "She was afraid that I would find her under her real name, so she kept it from you. In fact, the name of Jain was taken by her parents. Before, she was always called Sufan, Xiaofan. Aunt Jiang, please forgive me! " Huo Shuqing explained for Sufan.


    "No, nothing, nothing." Jiang Caihua picked up the cup, but her hand was shaking.


    "Godmother, godmother, what''s the matter with you?" Su fan sat beside Jiang Caihua, took a water cup from her hand and asked with concern.


    Jiang Caihua stares at her for a long time, holding Su fan''s hand tightly.


    At this time, even Huo Shuqing and nanny Aunt Li in the living room don''t understand. Jiang Caihua, what''s the matter?


    "You, your name is Cain?" Jiang Caihua asked with trembling lips.


    Su fan nodded.


    "My biological parents took the name, but I was picked up by my parents and named Sufan. This name has never been used." Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and replied.


    "You, you --" Jiang Caihua suddenly didn''t know what to say. His mouth was open and closed, but he couldn''t speak�� Aunt Jiang, shall we take you to the hospital? " Huo Shuqing asked. Jiang Caihua shakes her head, but holds Su fan''s hand. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 273

    Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand Jiang Caihua''s out of control, especially Su fan.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Jiang Caihua soon calmed down, looked at the three people in front of him, laughed and said, "it''s OK, I just, just a little, I just think of some other things."


    "Godmother, do you want to go to the hospital?" Su fan worried.


    Jiang Caihua shakes her head with a smile and says, "I''m ok. What do you want to do in the hospital? Oh, by the way, Shuqing just said, "your name is jain?"


    Su fan nodded, but said: "you can call me Xiaofan, godmother."


    "Which two words? Who gave you that name? " Jiang Caihua asked.


    Su fan took a note paper from the tea table, wrote down his name and gave it to Jiang Caihua. Jiang Caihua''s hand was shaking, but her eyes were twinkling with tears.


    So Su fan told Jiang Caihua about her abandonment by her biological parents and adoption by her adoptive parents. Jiang Caihua couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m sorry, godmother. I''ve kept so many things from you all these years. I''m sorry!" Su Fan said.


    Jiang Caihua gently shook her head, sighed and said: "just like what soqing just said, you have no choice. How can I blame you? "


    Su fanmo kept silent and looked at Jiang Caihua quietly.


    "Well, you can go to Niannian. Shuqing has never seen her. She must miss her very much. Go and see her.


    At this moment, for Jiang Caihua, it''s far more important to find out some other things than sitting here listening to the story of Su fan and Huo Shuqing. She must confirm her doubts!


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing did not stay to have a deep talk with Jiang Caihua. Indeed, as Jiang Caihua said, Huo Shuqing wanted to see her daughter with her own eyes.


    After leaving Luo''s home, Huo Shuqing drives to Rongjiang center. Su fan sits in the co driver''s seat and looks at the man beside him.


    She loves Huo Shuqing, no doubt, but why does she feel more and more strange to him? Is it because she hasn''t recovered from the surprise of last night''s reunion? It is clear that there is only transparent air between the two people. How can you feel that there is a thick curtain in the middle? Is it because she''s still in fantasy?


    Sufan''s mind, constantly replaying the two last night from Reunion to just the situation, all this is like a dream, but also a dream she never expected.


    His appearance, his existence, so let her no sense of reality, let her incredible!


    Man, it''s ridiculous. When I can''t see him, I think about it desperately. When he''s around, I doubt it so much.


    However, for Huo Shuqing, the reunion with Sufan means that many things have to be done, one by one, so that he does not have the time and energy to think and be not sure as much as she does. He wants to accept Sufan and his daughter into his life and let them live as his family. This process is not just to explain and reintroduce them to those who are familiar with "Su xuechu".


    In the car, two people are silent, each other do not know what each other is thinking.


    However, there is one thing that they thought of together, that is, how to speak when they see Yifei next?


    For Huo Shuqing, perhaps let Qin Yifei see him and Su fan appear at the same time, will reduce unnecessary prologue. Qin Yifei is a smart man. He will understand. However, it is clear that Huo Shuqing can not get rid of his responsibility.


    However, when the two men arrive at the children''s playground and see Qin Yifei, who is holding a slide in his arms, Su fan and Huo Shuqing know that they need to do more than explain.


    "I''ll go in and pick up the baby. Wait a minute." Su fan looks at his daughter from a distance and tells Huo Shuqing.


    "Well." He answered a voice and watched Su fan go to his daughter and Qin Yifei.


    Maybe Qin Yifei also saw Su fan, so he pointed to Nianqing''s mother early. When Su fan got to them, Nianqing rushed to her mother''s arms. Su fan picked up the child, and heard Qin Yifei say with a smile: "maybe the slide here is not high enough, Niannian has no interest!"


    Su fan laughed at him a little unnaturally and asked his daughter, "did you listen to Uncle Xiao Fei?"


    "I''m obedient!" The daughter''s milk voice is not very clear syllables, small arm extended to Qin Yifei, Qin Yifei took her from Sufan''s arms.


    At this time, Qin Yifei''s vision is fixed on the man in the parents'' waiting area who is wearing a dark gray windbreaker. He doesn''t understand, but he seems to be thinking about something.


    "I love uncle Xiaofei most!" Nianqing hugged Qin Yifei''s neck, kissed him on the cheek and said.


    Qin Yifei smiles, while Huo Shuqing, standing in the distance, seems to have been wiped by a brush.


    "Niannian, mom and uncle Xiaofei have something to talk about. Shall we go first? I''ll bring you to play another day. " Su Fan said to his daughter.


    "No, my mother always deceives me. I don''t want Nianqing to hold Qin Yifei''s neck tightly. Su fan has no choice.


    Nianqing is telling the truth. The children come here ten times in total, but most of the time they are brought by Qin Yifei. Su fan is always busy with other things. After a long time, Nianqing would take the initiative to ask Uncle Xiaofei to play with her, regardless of whether uncle Xiaofei would go to work or not.


    "Niannianguai, uncle Xiaofei and his mother have something important today. Uncle Xiaofei will bring Niannian to play another day, OK?" Qin Yifei looks at Su fan and says to Nianqing.


    Nianqing looks at Qin Yifei and her mother, but she still nods.


    "That''s lovely." Qin Yifei kisses the child''s face and says with a smile.


    "Hook!" Nianqing said.


    Qin Yifei smiles and starts to pull the hook with his child in his arms. Su fan stands aside, but he has thousands of unspeakable tastes in his heart.


    How should she tell Qin Yifei about herself and Huo Shuqing? Will Qin Yifei accept what he says?


    When Qin Yifei and Niannian finish hooking up, Niannian comes down from his arms and asks Su fan to put on her shoes. On the other hand, Qin Yifei takes Niannian''s coat out of the locker and gives it to the child. Although Su fan and Qin Yifei did not speak, the scene of the three people together was so harmonious that outsiders would not doubt that they were a family.


    And Huo Shuqing, who is not far away, feels the same way.


    He saw the lovely girl Qin Yifei was holding. At the same time, he also saw the invisible emotional communication between Qin Yifei and his children. Even if he had never had the experience of being a father, he could still see it in the face of this situation.


    Are you jealous? Or����


    He should not be envious, even if he did not participate in the initial course of his daughter''s life, he should not be envious of Yifei.


    However, at this time, Huo Shuqing''s joy of reuniting with his lover completely disappeared. Even he did not feel the joy, the whole heart is full of bitterness. In the past three years, he has been waiting for the love in his heart, for his belief in love, and for the day to get together with his lover. However, he never thought that this would be the case after reunion. He knew that Sufan still loved him, and her love did not diminish at all. However, there was always something wrong with her. It seemed that there was something wrong with her, but he could not say it clearly.


    What should we do?


    Looking at the three people who are so harmonious in front of him and seeing Nianqing holding Su fan and Qin Yifei in his left and right hands, his eyes are deeply hurt.


    Today, there are many children and parents in the amusement park, and Nianqing will inevitably meet her friends. Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan, Qin Yifei and Nianqing talking to other parents of the children. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Perhaps, Qin Yifei is not the biggest problem he faces, but the unspeakable alienation between him and Su fan, but the strangeness between him and his daughter.


    Yes, estrangement and strangeness, after three years, he and his favorite people could not get along with the past half without distance, no matter how close they were, even if he embedded himself in her body, the inner unreal feeling always bothered him. Can time and space really kill love?


    No, he doesn''t believe it. If the feelings between him and Sufan were killed so easily, did they love each other at the beginning?


    Nianqing is a very cheerful little guy. Huo Shuqing can see from a distance that she and other parents greet each other so generously. This is definitely not su fan''s inheritance, but more like him. He is sure!


    However, as the three of them got closer and closer, Huo Shuqing''s heart suddenly jumped down. He felt his pocket and remembered that he had completely forgotten to buy a gift for his child. He never had such experience, but he thought at this time that he was seeing his daughter for the first time, and it was not good to be empty handed. But then he thought, this is his daughter. Why should he care about these empty gifts? What Nianqing needs is her father, and his father''s appearance in front of her is the biggest gift, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, Huo Shuqing''s restless heart seemed to calm down again. His face, emerged a smile, saw his own daughter, he can not be happy?


    "Brother --" Qin Yifei came up to him and called.


    Nianqing looks up at Qin Yifei, and then at this strange tall uncle, but she doesn''t care. She turns her head and looks away.


    "Xiaofei -" Huo Shuqing called.


    His daughter turned a blind eye to him, so that his heart or played a small wave. However, he knew that it was his daughter, blood is not far, they will soon be as close as other father and daughter.


    Qin Yifei didn''t ask why Huo Shuqing was here. From Su fan''s eyes just now, he seemed to know that Huo Shuqing''s coming here had something to do with Su fan. But what''s the relationship between them?


    Su fan looked at the two men. Before he spoke, he heard someone saying hello to them. He quickly turned to say hello. It turned out that it was the mother of the friend Nianqing made.


    "Su Nianqing, did your father come to play with you again?" A little boy''s crisp voice penetrated the ears of adults.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing can''t help but feel embarrassed. They know very well that the father in the little boy''s words is not Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Nianqing looks up at Qin Yifei with a proud expression.


    "My father is the most handsome, my father loves me the most. 1 Nianqing shows off to the little boy with her unclear pronunciation, but the adults can hear it clearly.


    After the little boy mistakenly thinks that Qin Yifei is Nianqing''s father, Nianqing himself admits it. Su fan is very strange. He has never taught Nianqing like this. Why does Nianqing call Qin Yifei his father? The boy''s mother went on to say that Nianqing''s father is very good. He often brings Nianqing here to play, but her husband never brings his children to play. In Huo Shuqing''s heart, it seems that he was stabbed in the most painful position. He turned away and didn''t look at the scene. At this time, Su fan also felt very embarrassed. Qin Yifei is always smiling, politely and Nianqing friend''s mother greetings, a few people say goodbye�� Brother, why are you here? " Qin Yifei asked after all. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 274

    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan, smiles at Qin Yifei, and says, "there''s something wrong with coming to you!"


    Qin Yifei looked at Su fan and Huo Shuqing, and said, "where are we going to talk? There''s a Chinese restaurant on this side upstairs, which is not bad -- "


    "Dad, I want ice cream!" Nianqing doesn''t care about the adults, holding Qin Yifei''s neck to call his father is too smooth.


    "I''ll have a stomachache if I eat ice cream." Su fan reaches for her baby, but her words are obviously not what children like to hear. Nianqing turns her head and doesn''t look at her.


    "Dad said he took me ice cream." Nianqing said.


    One father after another falls back on Sufan and Huo Shuqing. If the first time such a name was unintentional, then what happened later? I''m used to it! It''s not that they don''t understand the child''s behavior. Qin Yifei is often with Nianqing. It''s not hard to explain that the child will treat him as a father and that the child is eager for him to be a father. However, children can do this, but adults are extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Yifei said to Su fan: "I promised Niannian before, so I''d eat less. The child hasn''t come here to eat ice cream for a long time." With that, he said to Nianqing, "Uncle Xiaofei, please have ice cream, OK?"


    "Good boy, that''s it.


    And Qin Yifei, also feel that Nianqing so called him, inevitably embarrassing.


    "Then I''ll go to the front to buy it. You wait a moment." Sufan said, and then he quickly walked towards the door of a Haagen Dazs shop in the front right.


    Nianqing is still in Qin Yifei''s arms. Huo Shuqing looks at them quietly.


    "Are you off today?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing agreed.


    Qin Yifei didn''t speak. Nianqing quietly lay on his shoulder and looked around.


    "There are many people here. Let''s go ahead and wait for xuechu!" Qin Yifei said, then holding Nianqing to the direction of Haagen Dazs.


    After waiting outside the store for a minute, Sufan came out with a box of ice cream.


    "Come on, go upstairs!" Qin Yifei pressed the question in his heart and said with a smile.


    Nianqing has come down from his arms, still holding Su fan and Qin Yifei''s hands left and right, while Huo Shuqing follows behind.


    There are a lot of people in the elevator, a few of them are squeezed inside. Nianqing lies on the glass and looks out, but the three adults are silent.


    After walking out of the elevator, Qin Yifei comes to the door of the restaurant with Sufan and Huo Shuqing walking behind him.


    As soon as the manager on duty of the restaurant saw Qin Yifei, he hurriedly welcomed him out, but he didn''t expect that the new secretary of the municipal Party committee was behind him, so he arranged the seats enthusiastically.


    "Give us a quiet place. We have something to talk about and don''t want to be disturbed." Qin Yifei said to the manager, and he looked at Huo Shuqing, who nodded.


    It''s still a while before lunch time, but today is the weekend, and some guests are already sitting in the hall to order.


    Well decorated restaurant, simple but not simple, is full of modernist style.


    Huo Shuqing came here for the first time. The manager was sharp eyed and busily introduced their restaurant to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, saying that they were improving Chinese food and the dishes were Chinese food, but they combined the exquisite characteristics of Western food. Therefore, the majority of hawkers in this store are middle-aged and young people who pursue fashion.


    Sufan followed them to the box, where she could see, but she felt like she was back in the past. She remembered that when she and Huo Shuqing had their first meal alone, it was a low-key western restaurant. She still remembered the black and red decoration, the bright lights, and the golden light on the edge of the white tableware.


    How time flies!


    In the box, Qin Yifei puts down Nianqing, and Su fan holds her daughter''s hand. A waiter has brought the children''s chair. Nianqing wants to go to the bathroom, so fan goes with the baby.


    "Secretary Huo and President Qin, we''ve got some new Jinjunmei in our shop. Do you want to take them?" The manager said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I can. Xuechu likes black tea, too. Brother, what about you? Biluochun or Jinjunmei Qin Yifei looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Me too. It''s better to drink black tea in winter!" Huo Shuqing said.


    The waiter who had to be ordered went to make tea quickly, and the manager asked, "well, would you like to order now or wait a little longer?"


    Qin Yifei looked at Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing said, "Xiaofei, you can have some!"


    "Well, I''ll do it for you. Qin Yifei replied with a smile.


    However, when Huo Shuqing listened to the dish names ordered by Qin Yifei, it seemed that they were all Su fan''s favorite dishes in his memory, and his lips trembled slightly.


    After ordering, the manager goes out, but Su fan and Nian Qing haven''t come out of the bathroom yet.


    The two men sat quietly, but speechless.


    Sufan, who took her child to the bathroom, didn''t know what the two people were doing outside, but she was deeply worried because of this.


    Maybe it''s better for her to come to see Yifei herself today. She''ll talk to Yifei herself, but what should she say? Yifei didn''t say that he liked her, didn''t say that he wanted to associate with her, and didn''t say what he wanted to do with her. They just got along with each other for several years. Indeed, she can tell Yifei that Huo Shuqing is Nianqing''s biological father, and I still love him. so what? Because of the emergence of Huo Shuqing, she is going to completely cut off contact with Yifei? Don''t say they''re not in a romantic relationship. Even if they are, it''s too selfish and cruel. Yifei has done so much for her, how can she easily throw him aside because of meeting Huo Shuqing again?


    Perhaps, when I left Rongcheng, I would have been better. I would not have been so embarrassed as I am now. It''s her who caused the embarrassing situation of three people. It''s her who made Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei so embarrassed!


    "Baby, in the future, you can''t call uncle Xiaofei dad, understand?" Sufan washed his hands and said.


    The child won''t ask why, but her eyes, which look like Huo Shuqing''s, stare at Sufan, and Sufan stops.


    "Uncle Xiaofei will be the father of other babies. Niannian has his own father." Su fan explained.


    "Niannian''s father is uncle Xiaofei, and Nianqing insists.


    Su fan knows that in the past three years, Qin Yifei has brought too much influence to the child. It''s not easy to say that he can''t get along with him day and night. If children are still like this, what about adults?


    "Niannian," said Su fan, wiping her hands clean, squatting down and looking into her daughter''s eyes, "did Niannian see the uncle outside? That uncle, he, he is Niannian''s father, he is Niannian''s father


    The child quietly looked at his mother, thought for a while, then turned to the bathroom door, Sufan quickly got up, opened the door, took her daughter''s hand and went out.


    Just when Su fan and Nian Qing are in the bathroom, the two men outside are silent. It seems that they have never been so embarrassed in their life. They are all sharp minded and eloquent people, but they don''t know how to break the atmosphere of silence.


    Huo Shuqing came to Qin Yifei on his own initiative. He knew he had to speak first, and he had to speak first. At this time, Sufan and the child are not there, which is the best time for them to talk.


    "Xiaofei, I," Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei and paused, "I want to say thank you


    Qin Yifei''s heart seems to vaguely know the reason why he said so, but still asked: "what do you want to thank me for?"


    "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Fan, Xue Chu and baby." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Xiaofan? Her name is Xiao Fan? " Qin Yifei hugged his arms and raised his head as if to himself.


    "Three years ago, we separated," Huo Shuqing continued.


    But Qin Yifei interrupted him and said, "brother, I know about this, just, just," he paused for a moment and sighed, "if only I knew her name, I wouldn''t, I wouldn''t --"


    He wanted to say that he would not fall in love with his elder brother''s lover. However, he didn''t want anyone to hear him say that he loved Sufan. He was willing to read this sentence silently in his heart. In recent years, he knew very well what he would do if he said this to Sufan, he would lose her completely, and he would not even have the chance to meet her. Now, when he overlaps Su xuechu in his heart with Su fan in the story of Huo Shuqing, he can''t say this sentence any more.


    Love is not always sweet and happy. I love you this sentence, is not all moved to tears. Sometimes, love is too heavy, heavy to bear, and I love you, will become a poison.


    Outside the French window is the winter noon scenery of Rongcheng. The sky is foggy and the sun is lazy.


    Qin Yifei takes a deep breath and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Now I know why the wedding dress she designed should be called Nianqing, why Niannian''s name is Nianqing, and why she never took off the ring finger of her left hand. In fact, she has always been in love with you, she loves only you, right Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing went to Qin Yifei, put his right hand on his shoulder and said: "Xiaofei, I, I should thank you, but I should also apologize to you and apologize for Xiaofan. You''ve done so much for her and Nianqing, but she, her character, is a bit stubborn and sometimes -- "Huo Shuqing sighed with a smile." she''s a self righteous person, always doing what she thinks is right. When she finds out that she''s wrong, she doesn''t know how to remedy it. She is such a person! I always want to shoulder all the difficulties by myself. It''s clear that she can''t do it. "


    Thinking of the past few years, Qin Yifei couldn''t help laughing bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, she is! However, "he looked at Huo Shuqing," but she is very strong, no matter how difficult will not give up their determination, although, although she will doubt himself a lot of times


    Huo Shuqing nodded knowingly. The embarrassing atmosphere seemed to disappear inadvertently.


    However, at this time, Nianqing and Sufan come over. Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei turn their heads to look at their mother and daughter.


    Nianqing pours on Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei holds the child and smiles.


    "Brother, Niannian is really a bit like you," said Qin Yifei with a smile.


    Su fan was stunned.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 275

    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and then extended his arms to his daughter.


    Nianqing lies on Qin Yifei''s shoulder and looks at Huo Shuqing, but doesn''t move.


    Not everyone has the experience of meeting his two-year-old daughter for the first time. Therefore, no one tells Huo how to deal with such a situation, no matter how good he is at dealing with various complicated and difficult situations.


    Nianqing is lying on Qin Yifei''s shoulder. Her big eyes are staring at this strange uncle, who is actually her father.


    "Read?" Qin Yifei patted Nianqing on the back and cried.


    "Niannian, let your father hold you quickly." Sufan touched his daughter''s head and said in a deep voice.


    The daughter looked up at her, then looked at Huo Shuqing, and her eyes fell on Qin Yifei''s face.


    Qin Yifei''s heart was hurt by Nianqing''s sight. He never said how happy he was when Nianqing called him "Dad". However, just before today, he still had the hope of becoming Nianqing''s father one day. Now����


    How urgent he was, how long and difficult Huo Shuqing was waiting.


    Huo Shuqing still reaches out his hand to his daughter with a smile of expectation.


    "Darling, let your father hold you, your father has been looking for you, quick!" Qin Yifei persuades the child in his arms, but his heart is in pain, but his pain doesn''t show.


    In the past three years, whether he saw it with his own eyes or heard from the people around him, Qin Yifei knew too well how Huo Shuqing spent the three years and what the woman in Huo Shuqing''s heart meant to him. Now that the family is finally reunited, it''s time for Huo Shuqing to live a happy life.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Yifei holds the child to Huo Shuqing.


    "Are you really my father?" Nianqing stares at Huo Shuqing and asks.


    Her words were not very clear. Huo Shuqing didn''t understand them for a moment, but Qin Yifei and Su fan did.


    "It''s Niannian''s father." Sufan said to his daughter again.


    Her voice fluctuated and tears filled her eyes.


    Nianqing looks at her mother, turns around and stares at Huo Shuqing, and pours on him.


    Qin Yifei didn''t expect that Nianqing would fall out of his arms so soon. However, Huo Shuqing firmly catches his daughter''s little body. Qin Yifei immediately looses his hand and looks at Huo Shuqing holding her tightly. Looking at Huo Shuqing''s almost joy and sadness, Qin Yifei steps back two steps.


    His hands were empty. He knew that he could no longer step into the lives of Su fan and Nian Qing. From the moment Nian Qing just jumped on Huo Shuqing, he handed over the mother and daughter to Huo Shuqing.


    Qin Yifei puts down his arm and looks at Huo Shuqing holding his daughter in one hand and holding Su fan in the other. Looking at the family that has been reunited after lovesickness and tribulation, Qin Yifei slowly turns around, walks to the door of the box and gently opens the door to leave.


    Nianqing didn''t understand why her mother was so tearful. She had never seen her mother shed tears. She couldn''t help stretching out her little hand to wipe her tears.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes were moist. His dry lips were kissing Sufan''s forehead and his daughter''s cheek.


    Waiting for three years, looking for three years, he has been looking forward to the day of reunion with his lover, and this daughter, let such a reunion become a happy feast!


    Qin Yifei stood outside the box door and stood silently for a long time without moving.


    Everyone must be happy. Huo Shuqing has been waiting for so many years, until today he has been waiting for his own happiness. What about him? Where is his happiness?


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly and sighed a long time.


    Perhaps, life is a practice. Before you achieve the right result, all the tribulations and waiting you have experienced are the necessary experience of this practice.


    Huo Shuqing had been practicing for more than 40 years. When he was over 40 years old, he completed his practice. Perhaps, Qin Yifei also has to practice like this, every pain, every honing, only for the final perfect result!


    After telling the waiters outside the box not to go in for a while, Qin Yifei left the restaurant.


    Huo Shuqing wiped the tears from Su fan''s face, took her hand and sat on the sofa on the balcony. His daughter, the treasure of his life, sat on his lap.


    He looked at the box, Qin Yifei did not know when to leave, he said nothing, but in his heart, Qin Yifei was full of gratitude and guilt.


    Qin Yifei is willing to do so much for Su fan. According to his understanding of Qin Yifei, Qin Yifei also loves Su fan. But����


    Emotional things have always been like this, there is no fairness, no pay will be rewarded, there will always be people will be injured, there will always be people will not get any flowers and applause on the early exit!


    "Daddy Nianqing looked at Huo Shuqing and cried.


    With a satisfied smile in his eyes, Huo Shuqing gave his daughter a hard kiss on the face and said, "Daddy''s darling 1


    Nianqing laughed, hugged her father''s neck, and cried with her unclear pronunciation: "I have a father, Niannian has a father!"


    Su fan''s eyes are full of tears.


    She owes her daughter a childhood of fatherly love and Huo Shuqing two years full of her daughter''s childish voice.


    Huo Shuqing holds Su fan''s waist, lips close to her forehead and smiles.


    "Dad, I''m going to slide. I''m going to slide down the top. I''m going to slide the longest slide!" Nianqing hugged Huo Shuqing''s neck and said delicately.


    "OK, no problem." Huo Shuqing replied with a smile.


    "I want my father to slide with me!" Nianqing has made an inch.


    "Niannian, no way." Su fan stopped.


    Although the family is reunited, she is not the official wife of Huo Shuqing up to now. If others know that Huo Shuqing has an illegitimate daughter����


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "why not? If you want to skate, dad will play with you. "


    Her daughter made a face at Sufan and laughed triumphantly.


    At this time, a family of three who were eating in the restaurant had no idea what happened to the Luo family.


    Just after Huo Shuqing and Sufan left, Jiang Caihua became restless. She thought it over and over again and decided to call her sister-in-law Luo Wenyin to talk about Sufan seriously.


    More than two years ago, when Sufan first came to her home, she suspected that Sufan was Luo Wenyin''s abandoned daughter, but this speculation was denied by Luo Wenyin. At that time, she didn''t know that Su xuechu was just a pseudonym, but now she is����


    Even if Su xuechu''s original name was Sufan, he could not be called Jiayin����


    The name of Gayne is rare. It''s called by Gayne, and it looks similar to Luo Wenyin. It''s not Luo Wenyin''s daughter. Who else can it be?


    For Jiang Caihua, who has been living in guilt and search, Su fan''s appearance, in her subconscious, becomes a redemption, a redemption of her own soul. Unintentionally, the child abandoned by her own hands came to her home. She accepted the child and treated the child like her daughter, even though the child was not necessarily the one at the beginning. And now, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the person she has been looking for for for more than 20 years is beside her. This is not God''s favor for her. What else can it be?


    Jiang Caihua is relieved. The last thing she has to do now is to make sure that Sufan is Luo Wenyin''s daughter, 100% sure.


    When Luo Wenyin received a call from her sister-in-law, she was completely shocked.


    This, this how, how is it possible?


    That time, she personally asked the girl, but also suspected the girl, since that time, she never put the girl in her head. How could it be����


    "I know you want to say that it''s just a coincidence, but now that so many coincidences are put together and all appear on one person, do you still think it''s a coincidence?" Jiang Caihua road.


    Luo Wenyin on the phone was silent.


    "Little sister, you and Yuan Jin have a discussion about what to do. You two should make a good decision. If she''s really your daughter, you can''t let her go. How are you Jiang Caihua road.


    "You express her hair to me. I''ll find someone to make an identification as soon as possible. When the result comes out, I''ll talk to Yuan Jin." Luo Wenyin thought about it and said.


    Jiang Caihua knew that her sister-in-law was cautious, but at the same time, she felt an unspeakable sadness.


    Maybe, in the whole thing, she is the only one who is worried and cares.


    Many years ago, after Luo Wenyin married Zeng Yuanjin, Jiang Caihua and Luo Wenyin proposed to use the household registration system to find Gayne. After all, this name is very rare. At that time, it was really difficult to find out this one. However, after the nationwide popularization of the Internet, it should not be very difficult to do so! But they didn''t expect the child''s name to be changed. In fact, it''s no surprise that the adopted child''s name has been changed. Besides, the name of Gayne is so special. For her adoptive family, it''s very conspicuous for her daughter to use such a name. More is better than less. Just change the name.


    Although the name of Gayne has been changed, which has brought great difficulty to the search, Jiang Caihua knows that the greater difficulty lies in Zeng Yuanjin, because Zeng Yuanjin should be cautious, and Luo Wenyin should also be cautious.


    Yes, we should be cautious. Zeng Yuanjin''s position determines that it is very simple and difficult to implement. Everything in this world is contradictory, isn''t it? What is simple?


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin have their own considerations, and Gayne''s foster parents also have their own considerations. No one is easy to say. Fortunately, God has given us an opportunity to make up for our mistakes and recover our guilt for so many years. On this thought, Jiang Caihua decided to go to mount Longtai tomorrow to offer incense to the Bodhisattva, even if she is not a Buddhist.


    "Well, I''ll send you her hair as soon as possible." Jiang Caihua sighed and hung up.


    When Sufan didn''t know, her DNA sample was sent to Luo Wenyin.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    In fact, Su fanhao has long noticed that Qin Yi has left.


    The reunion with Huo Shuqing makes her happy. At the same time, Sufan''s heart is filled with another emotion. She knows that the root of this emotion is Qin Yifei! However, in the face of her lover and daughter, this feeling was suppressed by her.


    After a meal in the Rongjiang center, a family of three took Nianqing to play in the children''s activity area for a while. Huo Shuqing received an emergency call and left.


    Because of the weekend, there are a lot of children and parents in the children''s activity area, and occasionally some people think that the man who plays with Nianqing looks familiar. However, people who have this idea will not equate him with the new secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    However, after all, it is the lack of such experience, Huo Shuqing completely does not know how to play with children, always appears very clumsy. Although Nianqing was a child who spoke earlier, he was too young to speak clearly. Huo Shuqing could not understand what the child was saying.


    Maybe it''s the first time to be a father to a two-year-old! It seems that there is still a lot to learn.


    Huo Shuqing received the call, told Sufan that something urgent to leave.


    "I''m sorry, it''s like this for the first time with my children today, but I have to go there -" Huo Shuqing explained.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go!" Su Fan said.


    "Child -" Huo Shuqing''s heart, after all, can''t help feeling guilty for the child. He looks at his daughter who is riding a rocking horse.


    "Nianqing is very sensible. She won''t blame you." Su fan advised him.


    "Take your children home early. If it''s over early, I''ll pick you up at Luo''s house." Huo Shuqing said.


    With that, he said goodbye to his daughter and left the playground.


    Nianqing blinked her big eyes and watched her father leave. After watching for a few seconds, she continued to play her own game, as if there was nothing worth her sad about her father''s leaving. After all, she was only a child. After all, the father had only known her for two hours.


    Half an hour after Huo Shuqing left, Su fan took Nianqing to go home. They finally got a taxi. When mother and daughter get on the bus, Nianqing asks her mother, "why is uncle Xiaofei missing?".


    "Uncle Xiaofei," Su fan thought and said, "Uncle Xiaofei has something to do. He can''t play with Niannian."


    Nianqing lowered her head. After a while, she looked up at her mother and said, "Mom, I like Uncle Xiaofei!"


    Sufan hugged the child, lips close to her forehead, and said nothing.


    "Mom, isn''t uncle Xiaofei my father?" Nianqing raised her face and asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "your father just left. Uncle Xiaofei is not Niannian''s father. We''re going to live with dad in the future, and dad will take us to his house. "


    "What about grandma?" Nianqing asked.


    Grandma is Jiang Caihua.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "grandma won''t go, but we can go to see her every day."


    Nianqing pursed her mouth, just looking at her mother.


    It''s not only her and Huo Shuqing that need to be re adjusted, but also her daughter.


    Once upon a time, she thought time was not a problem, but now it seems that three years of separation has separated them by an invisible layer of yarn.


    When Sufan returns home with his children, Jiang Caihua has already sent Sufan''s hair.


    Nianqing falls asleep on the bed. Sufan closes the door and goes downstairs. Jiang Caihua sits in the living room knitting a sweater.


    "He said he would take you back. What''s your plan?" Jiang Caihua asked.


    "I think, I want to live with him." Sufan took the cup and said.


    Jiang Caihua puts her sweater on her lap and looks at Su fan.


    "Have you met his mother?" Jiang Caihua asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "I think you should go with him to see his mother first and take Nianqing with you. Governor Huo has been dead for more than two years. Shuqing''s mother has been alone. I heard that she has been in a bad mood and in poor health. " Jiang Caihua road.


    Su fan is speechless. She met Huo Shuqing''s mother, the kind old man, before, and now����


    "We haven''t talked about when we''ll go to the damn side." Su Fan said.


    Jiang Caihua nodded, thought for a moment, and said: "xuechu, oh, Xiaofan, when you were pregnant with Nianqing, Shuqing didn''t divorce, did he?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "he mentioned divorce with lawyer sun at that time, but lawyer sun hasn''t agreed yet."


    Jiang Caihua sighed and said, "Shuqing just came to Rongcheng. At this time, you two are together. I''m afraid. Oh, I hope there''s no accident."


    accident? Su fan was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, either." Jiang Caihua looked at Su fan and said, "Shuqing has been waiting for you for three years. Now you are reunited with Nianqing. No matter what the trouble, he will try to solve it."


    "Godmother, we''re going to have a lot of trouble, aren''t we?" Su fan asked.


    After all, Jiang Caihua is older than Su fan. Besides, he is the wife of a general and the in laws of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. In some ways, Jiang Caihua is more far sighted than Su fan.


    "Xiaofan, do you know why Yifei and you have been so close in the past two years that the Qin family has not done anything to you?" Jiang Caihua asked.


    "Is it because of you?" Su fan asked.


    In fact, Xu Menghua''s trouble with Su fan was that time, if it could also be called trouble. Since that time, the Qin family did not seem to treat her as a problem at all, and Qin Yifei''s blind date was not heard at all. Su fan also feels strange, but she can''t ask Qin Yifei. She only told Qin Yiqiu about that time. Even without saying that, how could she ask Qin Yifei, "why didn''t your mother trouble me?"?


    Jiang Caihua shook her head and said: "Yifei''s father is a very open-minded man. He will not ask for any goals for his children. Even if it is the marriage of the children, he will not interfere. Yifei has been very free since he was a child. His personality is unrestrained. Therefore, his father doesn''t care what he does or who he associates with. "


    Looking at Su fan, Jiang Caihua said: "you feel strange, don''t you? There are few parents in the world who have no demands on their children, especially those in the position of Yifei''s father, right? "


    Su fan nodded.


    Not to mention the kind of high-ranking families, even the common people will have requirements and expectations for their children. She and Qin Yifei, even in ordinary people''s homes, are going to make waves, not to mention that Qin Yifei is still the son of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee.


    "If that''s not the case with Shuqing, I won''t tell you that. Yifei''s father, his hope lies in Shuqing. In his eyes, only Shuqing can inherit his ideal, and Yifei is impossible. " Jiang Caihua said, "you should know that Yifei''s father came to the province step by step because of governor Huo. For him, governor Huo is his guide, his bole, and governor Huo hopes that Shuqing will become a politician. Whether in return for governor Huo or for his own sake, Yifei''s father treats Shuqing as his own son. His attention to Shuqing even exceeds his expectation for Yifei. Only Menghua is worried about Yifei, but when Yifei''s father doesn''t want to take care of it, Menghua gives up a little. So they don''t care how much Yifei does for you anymore. "


    Is that true? Su fan didn''t understand.


    "Because of this, Yifei''s father may not be in charge of you and Yifei''s business, but there will be more variables here." Jiang Caihua road.


    variable?


    Are you still worried that she will affect the future of Huo Shuqing? After all, today''s Huo Shuqing is no longer the same as that Huo Shuqing. If she would have influenced Huo Shuqing in those years, now she can definitely have a greater and more serious influence than in the past. But Su fan didn''t expect it!


    "Godmother, what should I do?" Su fan asked in a low voice.


    "Discuss with him and plan for your future. Now that you have seen each other for a long time, I am sure you will be very excited. I also understand your mood and your desire to be with him as soon as possible. However, you have to take a long-term view. There are many things you are not afraid of. It''s only a month since soqing took office in Rongcheng. Although both he and Yifei''s father were transferred from East China province, things have changed after all Jiang Caihua road.


    Su fan has never talked so much with Jiang Caihua since he lived in Luo''s house. Because of this, Su fan is full of worries.


    Can we say that Huo Shuqing and I had a hard time reuniting, but they had to take the same difficult road as in the past?


    Before Nianqing wakes up, Sufan receives a call from the wedding dress shop, saying that a guest has made an appointment to see her and talk about the wedding dress with her.


    After all, business still needs to be done. She can''t give up or influence her career because of the reunion with Huo Shuqing. She knows that her career is all due to Qin Yifei!


    After talking to Jiang Caihua, Su fan drove away from home. Jiang Caihua sat by the bed, quietly looking at the sleeping Nianqing, and couldn''t help saying to herself, "this child is really like Shuqing.".


    After talking about things in the shop, Su fan sees a picture of himself and Nianqing on his desk. She still remembers that this photo was taken in Yangzhou with Qin Yifei in April.


    Qin Yifei����


    She closed her eyes and put her hands on her temples.


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei explained that it seems to be. He said that he would have a good talk with Yifei. However, after all, it was she who broke into Yifei''s life. It was Yifei who helped her. It was Yifei who gave Nianqing a love and care that should have been given by her father. And she owes Yifei too much, but the most basic thing is that she wants to face Yifei instead of sitting here and accepting the two men''s feelings for her!


    Sufan opened his eyes and looked at everything in the office.


    Many things here are arranged by Qin Yifei. From the planning of Nianqing brand, to the establishment of wedding dress shop, to brand promotion, to the design of shop posters, Qin Yifei participated in every step. Just like the greeting phone before going to bed every night, Qin Yifei has infiltrated her life unconsciously.


    At this point, how can she hide here like a tortoise? After thinking about it, Su fan dials Qin Yifei out. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 277

    After leaving Rongjiang center, Qin Yifei went home directly, but he couldn''t stay at home. After taking a shower, he couldn''t get rid of Su fan in his mind.


    She is the one that Huo Shuqing loves. For her sake, Huo Shuqing has been waiting for her alone for three years at the risk of destroying her future. And she has not forgotten Huo Shuqing all the time in the past three years. If others don''t know, how can he not know? Clearly he and she are so close, but how can not go into her heart. Even if it entered her heart, it could not reach the space occupied by Huo Shuqing.


    For three years, no matter what he did, he could not replace Huo Shuqing in her heart. If the person she loves is someone else, maybe he won''t be defeated so soon and let go so soon, but that person is Huo Shuqing, they love so deeply, how can he persist?


    Ear, is the squash hit the wall "pa pa" sound, his eyes do not have the ball, only Sufan and Huo Shuqing appearance, only the scene of their hugging.


    For three years, he didn''t know how to stick to it. How could he stick to it for so long without hope? Is it because of the habit of being with her, or something else? It''s strange.


    Jiang Jin asked him why he was so persistent to Su xuechu. He couldn''t answer at all. She was an unmarried mother. What kind of woman did he want? Why did he take a fancy to her? Why can''t you let it go?


    People, it''s really unclear. The feelings are so strange.


    Once upon a time, he thought that one day he would show his heart to her. If on that day she had not forgotten the man in her heart, he would go to the man and fight with him. He would take her back.


    In the past three years, he had more than one chance to express his feelings to her, but every time his words came to his lips, he couldn''t say them. Now, he has no chance.


    All the strength of the whole body is concentrated on the racket, but when you think of your blank future, all the strength disappears.


    He sat down on the floor, his right arm on the bench, his back against the chair, trying to pick up the racket again, but he couldn''t.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings in this closed space.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but he still picked it up and looked at it. He was obviously stunned.


    Sufan? She?


    He didn''t know how to get along with her, what kind of identity should he use? What should I say to her?


    The mobile phone is still ringing, but Qin Yifei can''t move with it.


    Is he unwilling to contact her again? Su fan''s heart began to have a kind of unspeakable loss.


    In her heart, what is Qin Yifei? In the past three years, maybe she never thought about this problem seriously. Even if this question flashed in her mind sometimes, it just flashed by. She''s running away. She knows she''s running away. How to explain to him. Maybe her heart is too weak to deal with everything by herself, so she would hide under his protection and know his heart for her, but she didn''t refuse.


    Sufan, Sufan, you are so selfish!


    But what if she knew she was selfish? She had no chance to make up for her mistakes for a long time. She knew that Qin Yifei was Huo Shuqing''s good brother, but she still deceived herself and accepted his kindness.


    With the mobile phone waiting for sound continues, Sufan''s heart, more and more chaos.


    She wanted to make it clear to Qin Yifei, thank him personally, and apologize to him for her selfishness, but now it seems that she doesn''t even have the chance.


    He, in the end, didn''t answer the phone. Sufan sat on the chair feebly and said nothing.


    As the saying goes, if a man and a woman can''t be lovers, they can''t even be friends. It seems that it is. But Su fan didn''t understand. He knew it was like this. When he got to this point, he felt so sad. She knew what she had lost, and what she had lost could never be found again.


    Life may be like this, you can''t get everything you want!


    The store manager came in to chat with her for a while, and showed her the sales report of this month. Su fan was always confused about the accounts, but before that, it was Qin Yifei who looked at these things. Now, she can no longer rely on Qin Yifei. No matter what, she has to do it herself!


    Huo Shuqing hasn''t called. He said that he would take her and Nianqing home, but now that he hasn''t called, she doesn''t know what to do, but she can''t call him to ask clearly. He''s so busy. He''s always busy. He used to be, and he''s even more busy now.


    Luo family did not call, Nianqing wake up, Jiang Caihua will take her to play, Sufan do not have to worry. Now let her go home, she is not in any mood, her heart is in a mess, not quiet.


    At seven o''clock, Huo Shuqing called. Su fan was in the studio looking at the paintings of the previous two years.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Look at the pictures in the shop, and you? Are you still busy? " She asked.


    "Well, there''s a chief. Secretary Qin wants me to accompany him. I''m afraid it will be a little late tonight." His voice is very low.


    "It''s OK, you''re busy!" She said.


    He stopped there and said, "I want you and Nianqing to move to the house last night. What do you think?"


    She thought it was to let her and her children take care of the family, but it wasn''t!


    Su fan suddenly thought of this, but quickly put the idea out of the brain.


    "You decide," she said.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow. I''ll send someone to clean up there tomorrow, and prepare some things for Nianqing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well," she replied.


    "Tonight, you go over there and wait for me. The password on the door is your birthday. I''ll go with you when it''s over!" He said.


    "Well, I see. You can be busy first. I''ll be there when I''m finished." She said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up." Then he hung up.


    In Huo Shuqing''s heart, the unspeakable feeling came out again.


    He has always known her, no matter in the past or now, but why does he feel that it is so unreal for him to meet her again at this moment? What is the problem?


    But he doesn''t have much time to think about his feelings. In his mind, he must think about other things. His feelings can only be put aside forever!


    Sufan hung up and went downstairs.


    The clerks were all ready to leave work. On Sunday night, the shop closed at eight o''clock. Sufan said goodbye to everyone and sat alone in the hall.


    Outside, I don''t know when it began to rain. I was looking at people''s annoyance.


    The lights in the hall on the first floor were not turned off. The white wedding dresses were hung one by one in the display cabinet or on the fake models. Sufan stood up and went to the front of a wedding dress. Her fingers slid gently across the silk surface of the wedding dress.


    Once upon a time, she thought that she would never have the chance to wear wedding dress in her life. Now, has this opportunity come? Can she marry Huo Shuqing?


    The yellow light came down. She put on the wedding dress and came out from the dressing room. Her long hair was tied up at random, and a few unruly hairs fell down.


    In the mirror, she has a gentle smile on her face, which is as fresh as hibiscus, and those strands of broken hair add some charm of mature women to her. She quietly looked at herself in the mirror, but inadvertently saw another person in the mirror.


    She was completely stunned!


    He just sat quietly on the sofa and looked at her without moving his eyes.


    Outside the rain, still keep underground, the sky, also dark down.


    The dim night outside contrasts strongly with the warm lights in the shop.


    He waited outside for a long time, he sat in the car, the wiper kept brushing, but his eyes still fell on her, watching her every action, every expression. He saw the dreamy smile on her face and saw her go in with her wedding dress.


    It''s every girl''s dream to put on a wedding dress. She, too, right?


    Just, what about the person holding hands in her dream?


    Su fan did not move, looking at the person in the mirror, stood up and walked towards her, but her shoulders were trembling slightly.


    "On that day, which wedding dress will you wear?" He came closer and closer and asked in a deep voice.


    She bowed her head, her eyes full of tears, but she was afraid that the tears would flow down. She looked up at the people in the mirror.


    "In the past two years, every time I look at your drawings, I have been thinking about this problem. But I can''t find the answer every time. " He arranged the veil for her and said.


    She said goodbye and raised the back of her hand to remove the tears from her eyes.


    Both of them stood silent.


    Time, in such a quiet, passing.


    "You never asked me why I wanted to be a wedding dress designer." She said.


    "Yes, why?" He asked.


    She lowered her head and raised it again.


    "I love him, love him very much, in my heart, he is more important than my life. In those days when I was with him, I knew very well what my identity was, and I didn''t expect to hold hands with him in the sun one day. "Her voice was choking, but her face was always forced to smile. Qin Yifei stood behind her and looked at her quietly.


    "At that time, I wanted him to divorce lawyer sun, but I was afraid of him. I don''t know what we should do after his divorce. I don''t know what I should do when we really have a chance to hold hands. Can I become his qualified wife? I''m so useless. I can''t do anything for him. I don''t have lawyer sun''s ability and temperament. I don''t have anything. " She stopped and couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t know why she would say these words to Qin Yifei at the moment. Huo Shuqing didn''t even know these thoughts in her heart, and she didn''t know why she said them to Qin Yifei at all.


    He didn''t say a word, just handed her a tissue.


    She wiped away her tears and said, "later he told me that he was going to divorce lawyer sun. I was really, really happy, but I was scared. I want to be with him, but I''m afraid that I''ll be used to deal with him and let him lose everything he has. Every time I think about it, I wish he hadn''t seen me in his life and we were strangers. I don''t dare to stay with him any more. "�� So, you left Cloud City, didn''t you? You''re afraid you''re hurting him? " Qin Yifei asked. Su fan nodded�� You know he''ll come to you, but you''re still going? " Qin Yifei said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 278

    "I know he''ll come to me, so I can''t let him find it. Since he''s gone, he can''t go back to the past. However, I was afraid of being too far away from him. I was afraid that I would never see him again. So, so, I came here. This is where he used to live, where his family is, and maybe one day I''ll see him from a distance in the crowd - "she said.


    Qin Yifei took a deep breath and said, "do you know? The first time I saw you in the supermarket, that night, he was outside the supermarket. He was waiting for me in the car outside. I had to go shopping before I got off the car and met you


    The tears in Su fan''s eyes stopped.


    "Life is really, really strange! Sometimes, the person is clearly, clearly in front of you, but you can''t see, right? Now I think, if he had gone to the supermarket at that time, maybe, maybe you would have been together long ago, Nianqing would not have no father, and you would not have suffered so much! He will not wait for you for three years without hope, he sighed deeply.


    Su fan closed his eyes, but Huo Shuqing was in front of him.


    "Don''t you think it''s silly for you to leave? He divorced sister sun man that year. If you had waited for him at the beginning, you wouldn''t have -- "he said.


    She wry smile, said: "perhaps, I leave so really unwise, but I have no choice, what can I do? Even if I can''t help him in the world, I don''t want to, and I can''t stay with him when I know I''m a threat to him. I can''t, I can''t do that! Even if, even if I do it again, I will choose the same way as before


    "Do you really love him that much? Really, no, no - "he didn''t know how to say it. No matter how eloquent he was, he couldn''t say anything.


    He wants to say, can''t you really put me in your heart a little bit? Even if not like him.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I know it''s hard for me to marry him, but I didn''t say I never had such a dream. I used to think, if I could marry him, what kind of wedding dress should I wear to hold the wedding? " She said.


    "That''s why you went to paint the wedding dress, isn''t it?" He asked, Su fan nodded.


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly and sighed for a long time, saying: "everything you do is because of his existence!"


    "Perhaps! Maybe it''s because of him that I have all kinds of ideas. The good and the bad are all because of him. She pauses and says, "after leaving, I also know that I have little chance to get together with him. Even if I see him, even if it''s not lawyer sun, it will be someone else."


    "You just don''t believe him?" Qin Yifei interrupts her and says.


    She laughed bitterly and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe him, it''s me. I know my situation too well. He is such a status, his family, and I differ so much, how can they, how can they agree me to marry him? What''s more, even if they agree, when we get married, won''t we turn other people''s rumors into reality? " After a moment''s pause, she wiped the tears from her face. "I thought, since I can''t marry him in my favorite wedding dress, I want to see what other girls look like when they marry their beloved in my dream wedding dress. Are they happy? Does my wedding dress make them feel special? So, so -- "


    Qin Yifei lightly smile, way: "I understand, understand! In this performance of the three of us, I have always been a supporting role, and I can only be a supporting role. Even if the leading role doesn''t play, I don''t have a chance -- "


    Sufan turned and looked at him quietly.


    Qin Yifei didn''t go on. He raised his hand and leveled the veil on both sides of her forehead.


    He moved so gently that he was afraid of hurting her.


    In the air, there was silence again.


    In Qin Yifei''s eyes, he is the bride of his dream. Reality and dream are intertwined at the moment. He tries to distinguish himself clearly, but he is reluctant to let go.


    Suddenly, he hugged her, chin against her head, gently hugged her, motionless.


    He''s never done that in three years, and now����


    When her body was close to him, he heard the clear words����


    "Yifei, I''m sorry


    And at the door, a figure with an umbrella was waving in the rain.


    After nine years in Yuncheng, Huo Shuqing has not adapted to the cold and humid winter in Rongcheng.


    After dinner, the chief and Secretary Qin wanted to go to longxia mountain, but Huo Shuqing didn''t go with them. Therefore, he can pick up Sufan earlier. It''s late tonight. He calls Sufan, but she turns off the phone. He calls Luo''s home. Jiang Caihua tells him that Nianqing is asleep, and Sufan goes to the wedding dress shop in the afternoon.


    So, Huo Shuqing''s car drove directly to the outside of the wedding dress shop. It''s a real coincidence that his car is parked beside Qin Yifei''s car, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    It seems that the wedding dress shop is closed. From the outside, there is only yellow light in the hall. Hasn''t she left yet? It''s so late����


    Huo Shuqing holding an umbrella, stepping on the rain step by step toward the dreamlike wedding dress shop.


    Indeed, the decoration style of this store looks like a fairy tale from the outside. It''s really her style. This is the first time that Huo Shuqing came here, and he smiles warmly in his heart. This girl, I haven''t seen her for three years, is still so childish.


    When he came near, he put his hand on the door and pushed it open. However, before he went in, he saw two people hugging in front of the mirror, and the woman was his Sufan!


    He, stunned in place, stuck his hand on the door, for a moment did not know how to take it back. Standing so quietly, let the rain be caught by the wind blowing on his body.


    That figure, no doubt, is a man, but who is that person? Who would Sufan be with����


    His hand, trembling, came back slowly.


    Night has long been shrouded in the city. Due to the cold weather, it''s freezing rain today. The raindrops with ice particles hit the surface of the umbrella and make a sound.


    He stood there, quietly watching her being hugged by the man, and she was just hugged.


    Can that person be Yifei? Huo Shuqing is not clear, if it is Yifei, he will understand, even if he is suffering, he will understand. But he couldn''t see the man at all����


    So, should he push the door in or turn away?


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, how can you become so indecisive? She is your woman, even if you separated for three years, she is still your woman, is the woman you want to marry, no matter who the man is, you have to face it. Escape, escape will only make your things more and more complicated!


    But now, what should he say when he goes in?


    Wet by the rain shoes, walked down the steps, stepped on the rain to his car.


    Xiao Liu, the driver in the car, is playing a game with his mobile phone. As soon as he looks up, he sees the leader turning back. He quickly exits the game and is ready to push the door open to get an umbrella for the leader. However, before he opens his own door, he watches the leader go to the wedding dress shop again and push the door open.


    When Huo Shuqing pushed the door in, Su fan saw him, quickly pushed Qin Yifei away, dried his tears and went to him. Qin Yifei was stunned for half a second and turned around quickly.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Su fan took Huo Shuqing''s umbrella and put it beside the sofa.


    "Come and take you home! Aunt Jiang said you were here, so I came here. " His voice was gentle, and he didn''t seem surprised to find the truth at all.


    That man is Qin Yifei! So he said to himself in his heart.


    "Brother -" Qin Yifei''s voice was a little hoarse. As soon as his voice came out, he quickly coughed and let his voice return to normal, so did his expression.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing and Su fan speechless, Qin Yifei suddenly realized that Huo Shuqing would misunderstand what happened just now? In case, in case he misunderstood����


    "Er, xuechu, do you want to change your clothes? I, I accompany my brother to look around. " Qin Yifei said to Su fan, then said to Huo Shuqing, "brother, it''s your first time to come. I''ll show you around."


    Huo Shuqing understood Qin Yifei''s intention and didn''t tell the real situation. He nodded, patted Su fan on the shoulder and said, "you go, I''ll have a look around with Xiao Fei."


    Su fan''s vision, swept over him and Qin Yifei''s body, two people are so affectionate eyes, but let her heart, upset.


    She quickly carried the skirt to the dressing room, and did not dare to look back at the two people behind her.


    When she left, Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and looked around. Qin Yifei, as the host, took a tea bag from Su fan''s office and made a cup of tea for him.


    "Nianqing''s business is still very good." Qin Yifei didn''t know how to open up the situation, so he said.


    "She used to like painting. I didn''t expect that one day she would really go this way." Huo Shuqing looked at the two big art words "Nianqing" on the wall and said.


    "When she gave birth to Nianqing, she worked as a tutor for a while, then translated manuscripts for others, and finally --" said Qin Yifei.


    Huo Shuqing chuckled and said nothing.


    Qin Yifei also stopped. The hall was quiet. It seemed that even the sound of tea bags floating slowly in the water could be heard.


    "She told me just now that the reason why she designed the wedding dress was because of you.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes flashed a look of amazement.


    "She said that she had always dreamed of wearing a wedding dress to marry you, but she always felt that such a dream could not be realized in her life, so she wanted to put her dream on others. Perhaps, she wants those brides who wear her wedding dress to enter the wedding hall to realize her dream instead of her. 1 Qin Yifei said, which Huo Shuqing did not expect.


    Unable to speak, he looked out of the window at the dark rainy night.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 279

    "I thought three years would make her forget you and give me a chance to enter her heart, but no matter in the past or now, I have been standing in a distant place and can''t get close to her at all. And you, even if you are thousands of miles away, what she does is to think of you. " Qin Yifei sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Xiaofei -" Huo Shuqing called.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say, and I know all I want to know." Qin Yifei got up and walked by Huo Shuqing. "No matter what happens in the future, please love her! If you let her down, you''ll kill her! " With that, Qin Yifei went out without looking at him any more.


    It seems that the rain outside doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Qin Yifei didn''t hold an umbrella. He picked up his collar and ran to his car in the rain. Huo Shuqing found that the car next to his car belonged to Qin Yifei.


    Su fan in the dressing room, thinking of the two people outside, thinking of Huo Shuqing, seeing her and Qin Yifei''s embrace, is nervous. After all, she and he have just met again. In the past three years, a lot of things have happened to them, but they haven''t participated in them. It''s almost difficult to say that they can be as close as they used to be and that even one expression and one look can convey one''s heart. She is very clear that these three years are like a fracture zone in the course of their lives. They must fill these cracks before they can move on.


    However, what would he think of her and Yifei''s hug? He is such a possessive person����


    Su fan''s mind is in a mess, and he has no energy to take off his wedding dress.


    However, at this time, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened. From the inside mirror, she saw Huo Shuqing coming in!


    As soon as she turned around, he locked the door of the dressing room and walked slowly to her, rubbing her arm with his fingers and kissing her forehead with his lips.


    His body, surrounded by a strong chill, Su fan seems to be able to feel the chill from his whole body. She put her arms around him and buried her face in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing gently stroked her long hair and said nothing.


    She closed her eyes and held him like this. This hug seems to be a little unreal. She tries to pursue the feeling of the past, but she can''t remember what it used to be.


    For a long time, he gently released her, took her hands and looked at her seriously.


    "How beautiful He said, covering her face with his fingers.


    She closed her eyes as his fingers ran over her eyebrows.


    His lips trembled, a little bit closer to her.


    Huo Shu couldn''t remember clearly in the early morning what her dream bride looked like, and whether he had imagined what she would be like when she became his bride.


    Is he old or won''t he dream?


    She opened her eyes, and his features, in her eyes more and more close.


    His breath, disorderly Lingering between her lips and teeth, stirred her throbbing heart. His fingers, gently brushing her bare arm, she can even feel the texture of his fingertips.


    Su fan closed his eyes and stood on tiptoe.


    The skirt of the wedding dress was too big and thick. He was a little tired of this design, and his breathing became frenzied.


    "Girl, do you still love me?" He asked, rubbing his lips against her hot cheek.


    "I love you." Her answer was clear.


    "You can only have me in your heart. Can you do it?" His hand, a little bit to grasp the wedding dress wide skirt, road.


    She was forced by him step by step to the mirror, there was no way to escape, and she did not want to escape.


    "Huo Shuqing, love me! Love me, she whispered, putting her arms around his neck.


    "Forget everyone, Sufan, only remember me!" He nibbled and ordered in her ear.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes, cold lips kissing his face.


    "Huo Shuqing, let me be your bride, OK? How are you Her hand, tugging at his clothes, whispered.


    White wedding dress, that hand sewn decoration was pulled on the ground, a drop of bright red blood fell on the skirt of the wedding dress, blooming a gorgeous flower.


    The whole banyan city is shrouded in the heavy rain, and the small dressing room of the wedding dress shop is warm as spring.


    His breath, disorderly Lingering between her lips and teeth, stirred her throbbing heart. His fingers, gently brushing her bare arm, she can even feel the texture of his fingertips.


    Su fan closed his eyes and stood on tiptoe.


    The skirt of the wedding dress was too big and thick. He was a little tired of this design, and his breathing became frenzied.


    "Girl, do you still love me?" He asked, rubbing his lips against her hot cheek.


    "I love you." Her answer was clear.


    "You can only have me in your heart. Can you do it?" His hand, a little bit to grasp the wedding dress wide skirt, road.


    She kept nodding, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    His lips and tongue, gently sucking on her face, swallowed her tears into her mouth.


    She loved him so much, but the time of parting was too long, which made her forget how to love him and how it felt to be loved by him, even though they were together last night.


    His hand, more and more hot, she felt the temperature of his palm.


    Sufan never thought that such a thing would happen one day. However, the white wedding dress set off the growth of her inner devil, who was her infatuation with him and her desire for him. This kind of blazing emotion has been completely suppressed in the past three years and can''t wake up at all.


    For Huo Shuqing, as a man over 40 years old, he has never had such an experience. However, because of the white wedding dress, he becomes more and more crazy.


    She was forced by him step by step to the mirror, there was no way to escape, and she did not want to escape.


    The skirt of the wedding dress was dragged on the floor, but he lifted it up.


    Her back is attached to the cold mirror, but the coolness is instantly dispelled by the boiling blood.


    "I like you in your wedding dress. I like to see you in your wedding dress, baby." He whispered in her ear, as if back to the past.


    She couldn''t say anything. When she felt his fingers enter her, she closed her eyes and grasped his arm tightly.


    The light in the dressing room was not very bright, but her shy and intoxicated look fell into his eyes and ignited his last insistence!


    He bit her earlobe and gasped heavily.


    "How''s it going? Is it comfortable? " He asked.


    She shook her head. She could never stand his provocation, but she didn''t want to be captured by him so soon.


    "Bad girl!"


    "Say, comfortable?" He asked again.


    She was still silent and clenched her lips.


    His lips, all of a sudden stick up, the tip of the tongue forced to pry open her closed teeth.


    "Answer me, girl!" His voice was dumb, with a complete appeal.


    She closed her eyes and nodded.


    "I want to listen to you. I want to listen to you!"


    "Shu, comfortable." she heard these words, but she couldn''t believe she could speak them.


    "Do you want me? Girl, do you want it? " He bit her earlobe and continued to ask.


    Want, want!


    The whole body boiling blood is telling her the answer, but how can she say it?


    Suddenly, the body empty, she opened her eyes, but in front of his wet fingers, suddenly shy.


    Then, however, he put those two fingers on his mouth and licked them. She grew up.


    "You, how do you --" her voice was hoarse.


    "You are so sweet!" He said.


    As soon as the voice fell, her lips were close to his, and the tip of her small tongue ran into his mouth like a flexible fish.


    He hugged her tightly, wanted to embed her in his body, wanted her to be with him forever!


    Between the entanglement of lips and tongue, thousands of feelings linger.


    Her face, pasted on the cold mirror, the face is too hot, more and more let her feel the cold mirror.


    And the people behind her, holding her waist tightly with both hands, staring at her lover in the mirror.


    From time to time, as in the past, she was lost in his strong comfort, and the past was pieced together in her mind.


    It rained all the time. When Sufan went out, a cold wind came. Her face was still flushed, so she felt more and more cold and sneezed several times. People around her hold her and hold her umbrella on top of her head. She looked up at him. His expression was so gentle in the night that she drowned.


    He bowed his head, gently kiss her hair, her face instantly more hot, just a scene immediately came to mind, quickly lowered his head.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what she thought. Looking at her shy expression, she was more and more pitiful.


    He bit her ear gently and whispered "go home and settle the accounts". She glanced at him in a hurry. The look in his eyes was clear to her. It was a kind of unsatisfied meaning, but just think about it����


    "Let''s go." he hugged her and walked to the car step by step.


    Su fan''s heart was beating violently.


    She snickered as he hugged her into the car. In fact, she has not changed, her heart will always be disordered for him, no matter in the past or now. Is she not promising or what, this man, as long as one of his eyes can easily dial disorderly her heartbeat.


    The car, slowly moving, she leaned against his arms, his hand holding her.


    When she looked up, she could see the faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He''s happy, too, isn''t he?


    She thought so, putting her head on his shoulder, the corners of her mouth twitching from time to time, and her scalp hurt. He was just too hard and completely out of control. After all, she hasn''t accepted him for three years. Just now, she is still in pain. Even now, a certain position is still in pain from time to time.


    However, men don''t know that. Huo Shuqing turned her head slightly, and her lips would touch her forehead. Neither of them spoke, just nestled together quietly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 280

    Su fan looks out of the window, everything is as beautiful as a dream!


    The car stopped in the yard where it came last night. The driver Xiao Liu got out of the car and opened the door for Huo Shuqing with an umbrella.


    "Wait a minute!" Huo Shuqing said to Sufan who was about to get off the bus, got off the bus, went around to Sufan''s side and opened the door.


    Rain, still under, and the car before, he hugged her to the small building.


    The light on the porch was on. He pressed a string of numbers on the code lock, looked at her and said, "do you remember your birthday?"


    "You remember --" she whispered.


    "When you find your parents and know your real birthday, we''ll change the date." He said.


    She gave a wry smile.


    "You came to Rongcheng for three years, didn''t you find them?" He hugged her, walked into the building and asked.


    "It''s not so easy to find them, and," she took the windbreaker he handed over, "now that I have Nianqing, I don''t want to find them."


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and said: "you wait for a few days, I will arrange people to find them for you. No matter who they are, I will help you find them!"


    Su fan looked up at him and said, "it''s enough for me to have Nianqing and you. Although parents are very important, they didn''t want me at the beginning. Now what''s the point of finding them? It''s not going to be so much fun. " After a pause, she took his hand.


    "Silly girl!" He sighed, and suddenly remembered, "have you not contacted your adoptive parents in the past three years?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "I know I''m going too far, but I''m afraid, afraid --"


    He knew that she was afraid that after contacting his adoptive parents, he would get information and go to her����


    "You," he sighed.


    "I want to go back to see them and Xueer during the new year." She said.


    "Well, let''s go back with Nianqing." He said, "don''t worry. After you leave, I''ll ask Xiaoxue to tell them that you''ve gone to the western province, and you can''t come back for a while. The traffic and communication are not convenient there. Xiaoxue wrote a letter to them every other time, saying that you asked her to deliver it. So, they don''t know you. You''re gone. "


    Su fan, with tears in his eyes, bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you so much trouble," she cried, throwing herself into his arms.


    He said nothing and stroked her hair.


    "It''s all my fault. I''ve done so many stupid things, which makes us all miserable. I''m sorry," she cried.


    He picked up her tearful face and said, "since you know it''s wrong, what should you do? You know I''m suffering. How can I make up for it? "


    She just cried and couldn''t say anything.


    "Girl, Huo Shuqing is old. I can''t stand your tossing. I haven''t been waiting for you for three years!" His voice was a little hoarse, but Su fan just closed his eyes and nodded in tears.


    Rain, do not know when to stop, the whole world shrouded in a cold, but only this room spring.


    As before, every time after the end, she will pillow his arm to sleep, tonight, no one can sleep, even though she just put so much effort, even though she just collapsed on him.


    "Girl, there are some things that we need to plan well." His fingers, wrapped around her hair, said.


    His voice, still saturated with strong feelings, in her ears, this voice is so tempting. Her heart, which had not been recovered, jumped wildly again.


    "Well, she answered.


    "I think you and Nianqing moved to live with my mother, but --" he said. Sufan turned and looked at him.


    His face, in the weak light of the desk lamp, appears clear light and dark crisscross.


    Huo Shuqing pause for a moment, said: "over the years, something happened to our family, my mother, she is not in a good mood. As you know, my sister and brother-in-law are always here to take care of her. I''ve been transferred back this year, and it''s my responsibility. "


    She nodded, said: "I understand, you can rest assured, I will be obedient, do not make your mother angry."


    He looked at her pretty face and kept silent for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should tell his mother what she thought of her. Now, if he did, Sufan����


    "My mother has a very strange temper. Now even my sister can''t stand her any more. It''s hard for you to get along with her," he said.


    She grabbed his hand and said, "don''t say that. Your mother is my mother. Besides, your sister has paid so much for your family over the years. Now that you are transferred back, we should take care of your mother."


    He gave her a kiss on the lip and said, "thank you for saying that, girl


    Su fan didn''t understand why he didn''t tell her about his father''s death. Maybe, despite the past three years, he didn''t have the past in his heart!


    "But let''s not worry about it. I''ll arrange it first. Next Wednesday is my mother''s birthday. Then I''ll take you and Nianqing home His lips, rubbing against her face.


    She closed her eyes and nodded.


    "Before we got married, you and Nianqing moved to live here. I know you and Nianqing are used to living with aunt Jiang. Aunt Jiang is very kind to Nianqing, but I want to spend more time alone with you." He said, kissing her cheek, "I miss you. In the past three years, I miss you all the time. I don''t know. What should I do if I can''t find you in my life? "


    Su fan''s eyes are full of tears. Her cold lips kiss him back. Huo Shuqing feels her lips tremble.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to leave me, Sufan. Do you hear me?" He bit her lip and said.


    She felt the hissing pain, but she didn''t cry out and kept nodding.


    "My girl 1, he gave a low cry, panting, and the warm kiss fell on her face, between her neck??????


    Luo family did not call, Sufan did not know, did not expect, daughter at home crying to find uncle Xiaofei. Jiang Caihua has no choice but to coax her. In the end, she has to ask Nianqing to call Qin Yifei with her landline. This is something Jiang Caihua never thought of. How can a two-year-old child remember an 11 digit phone number? But the reality is that after Nianqing called Qin Yifei, she went to bed obediently.


    When Jiang Caihua looks at Nianqing, she can''t help worrying about Huo Shuqing and Su fan. Nianqing''s attachment to Qin Yifei is so deep. What can Huo Shuqing do?


    However, in addition to this, Jiang Caihua is more concerned about Luo Wenyin''s DNA test results. Today, the express has arrived at Zeng''s home. Luo Wenyin said that she will send someone to do the identification soon. However, when in the end can get the results, Jiang Caihua is very anxious.


    Night, gradually towards the dawn.


    At daybreak, Sufan was awakened by his kiss. He used to like this. When the weekend came, he would bully her and keep her from getting up. She liked and was afraid. But now it''s different from the past. She has a Nianqing to take care of, and she has to go to the store and studio. She can''t push everything to others.


    His lips, swimming in her neck, the disordered breathing in her neck filled with itchy.


    "Don''t do that -" her voice was charming, soaking his bones like spring water.


    "Don''t move," he said.


    Two hands and his tightly together, closed eyes, in his enthusiasm sinking, bumping.


    When I got up, it was almost noon, and I was so upset by him that I didn''t even feel hungry. Watching him change his clothes after taking a bath, Sufan grabs a pillow and throws it at him. He is hit in the leg and can''t help laughing back.


    "Why, is this dissatisfaction with my performance?" He said with a smile.


    "Hate 1" she watched him step by step, his shirt had not been buttoned up, revealing his strong body, she could not help looking a little red, pulled up the quilt to hide.


    Her laughter rang out again in the room, which was the result of his tickling.


    "You bully people again, Huo Shuqing," she said with a smile.


    "Who made you so easy to bully?" He said with a smile, grabbed her and hit him casually, and said, "get up and have lunch with my sister. Now there is still an hour left. We have to pick up our baby daughter."


    "What?" She sat up all at once.


    An hour?


    "There''s an hour left. How can we make it?" She quickly got up from the bed and began to find her own clothes to wear. However, this hateful man, whether her clothes attract him or provoke him, is always in such a miserable situation.


    Looking at his clothes that have been completely unable to upper body, Su fan really has an impulse to strangle him.


    Her eyes lingered on him, and Huo Shuqing was just smiling.


    The more indifferent he was, the more angry she was. She picked up a shirt from the ground and put it on her. Then she jumped on him. Her arms were around his neck and her legs were around his waist. He took several steps back to stabilize his body, but hugged her waist and said with a smile, "you are so greedy. I can''t satisfy you with all my efforts. What can I do in the future? Don''t you want to squeeze me dry? "


    "You still say, you still say --" she kept pinching his face, but she could not bear to exert herself. This appearance, in his eyes, was incomparable pity.


    He bit the tip of her nose gently, and she gave a painful cry. He said with a smile, "OK, your clothes are here. Go to take a shower and change them. If you go on like this, it''s really too late!"


    She got off him and ran into the bathroom.


    Huo Shuqing laughed deeply. He glanced back at the messy bed and breathed out a breath.


    All this is like a dream of my own.


    Life with her is so beautiful, the more so, the more inevitably there is a kind of unspeakable worry in his heart. Sooner or later, he and Sufan will be pulled out by others to make an issue. What''s different now and in the past is that they have a child. This child can easily become the handle for him to be attacked. However, no matter how hard it was, he couldn''t give up Sufan and Nianqing.


    Only he knows how hard it is for him to insist. But it''s all worth it, isn''t it? He didn''t want to go back to the life of the past three years, the life of pain, depression, despair and sadness. Soon, Sufan dried her hair. Obviously, after three years, she became mature. She knew how to do these things. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw that he had brought her a skirt and she put it on. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 281

    "Now there are forty minutes left. Let''s go to Luo''s house to pick up the children first. But, after all, we''ll be late for your sister''s appointment." She said, "I''ll call my godmother first and ask what Nianqing is doing."


    Huo Shuqing zipped up her skirt without saying a word, but he really felt that her work was much clearer than before. His little girl has grown up! Indeed, she wandered alone, how could she be as confused as she used to be?


    People, as expected, are forced to grow up!


    Sufan calls the Luo family. Aunt Li says that Nianqing went to the next door neighbor''s house to play. Sufan calls Jiang Caihua and tells her about Huo Shuqing''s appointment with her sister.


    "Well, I''ll take Niannian home to clean up and wait for you to come." Jiang Caihua road.


    Soon, when Su fan and Huo Shuqing arrive at Luo''s house, Nianqing has changed her clothes and is waiting for her parents to pick them up.


    "Mom, won''t uncle Xiaofei come with us?" Nianqing got into the car and asked.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Sufan sat in the back seat and didn''t know his expression. However, even if she couldn''t see it, she knew that Huo Shuqing would be embarrassed if the child asked this question.


    "Niannian, in the future, we will live with dad. Uncle Xiaofei, he has his business to do. He can''t always play with you. Do you understand?" Su Fan said.


    Nianqing looks at the father driving in front of her and lowers her head.


    "Niannian, before you were born, some things happened to your parents, which you don''t understand now. When you grow up in the future, your parents will tell you." Sufan took her daughter''s little hand and said seriously, "you only need to know one thing now. Mom and Dad love you. Dad loves you very much!"


    Nianqing looks at her mother and doesn''t speak.


    When the car stopped at the crossroads, Huo Shuqing turned and looked at his daughter.


    "Niannian, would you like to live with your parents? Father''s home to read a good big room, read want to put anything can 1 Huo Shuqing road.


    Nianqing''s expression was a little strange. Huo Shuqing was very familiar with that expression. Although he was pathetic today, everyone could hear his sadness.


    Yang Zhengang looked at his brother-in-law and thought of his three years. He couldn''t help sighing.


    A man, for a woman to experience such suffering, with deep love, can be seen.


    But����


    Sufan and her daughter are in the bathroom. They have no idea what happened to the three people in the room. However, from Huo Jiamin''s reaction just now, Su fan has guessed some possibilities.


    Their road has never been smooth!


    "Sister, I brought them here today as my family. I hope you can understand me and accept them. Sufan, a woman, came here for three years. She was pregnant and had a baby. She was carrying everything by herself. I didn''t do anything for her. For nothing else, you can see that she gave birth to a daughter for your younger brother and raised the child to two years old for our Huo family. Would you please be friendly to her? " Huo Shuqing said.


    As soon as Huo Jiamin was about to say something, her wrist was held by her husband. She looked at her husband. Yang Zhengang said to Huo Shuqing, "Shuqing, your sister is not unreasonable. It''s not easy for Xiao Su to be alone. We all understand. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s OK. " After that, he said, "why haven''t Xiao Su and Nian Qing come back? Are they lost? Shuqing, go and have a look. We''ll wait here. "


    Huo Shuqing knew that his brother-in-law wanted to support him and persuade his elder sister alone. After all, if Su fan brought the child in later and what his elder sister said, everyone would not be able to get off the stage.


    So Huo Shuqing left the wing room.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Did you not see the appearance of Shuqing in the past three years or something? He loves Su fan, and when he finally gets together, you can wish them well. What are you doing? "Yang Zhengang lowered his voice and said to his wife.


    "Shall I welcome her with both hands? If it wasn''t for her, would my father have died so suddenly? " Huo Jiamin said.


    "How can the death of my father be attributed to Sufan? It''s true that she is responsible, but in that case, Shuqing and sun man are both responsible - OK, OK, we won''t talk about this. Do you want to break the relationship with Shuqing because of this? You see how determined Shuqing is. You see how happy he is with Sufan. " Yang Zhengang said.


    "Shuqing is happy now, I understand. After all, they just met. Moreover, that woman gave birth to a child to Shuqing. I can be polite to her, but I will never agree to her and Shuqing. I can''t watch her harm Shuqing again!" Huo Jiamin said.


    Yang Zhengang shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, OK, whatever you like. But don''t forget, she is the mother of Shuqing''s daughter. If you don''t want to make Shuqing''s face difficult, you should give her a cold face as much as possible. "


    Huo Jiamin dried his tears and did not speak.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 282

    Soon, Huo Shuqing took his daughter''s hand and came in with Sufan. He told the boss to order.


    As soon as Yang Zhengang saw their family come in, he got up to welcome them and said to his boss, "do you have a child''s chair? We also have a child 1


    The boss said yes, then called at the door, who knows Yang Zhengang''s words just finished, Nianqing''s crisp voice rang in the room����


    "My name is Niannian, not children1


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Zhengang began to laugh, and Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. Su fan knew that her daughter was always like this, but now in front of Huo Shuqing''s sister and brother-in-law, it''s still a bit difficult����


    "Niannian, it can''t be like this," Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, our Niannian is a lovely little girl!" Yang Zhengang said with a smile.


    Nianqing smiles and looks at this strange uncle.


    Huo Jiamin looked at the child like this and couldn''t help laughing. I think of my daughter Tong Tong when she was a little girl. She was always like this. At that time, she also said that it was because of the inheritance of her uncle Huo Shuqing''s character. Now, this little man who looks like his brother is the same. Alas, blood relationship is really, really unclear!


    When the children''s chair came, Yang Zhengang took the initiative to pick up Nianqing and put the child into the chair. Huo Jiamin knew that her husband was helping her out, so he got up and went to Su fan and said, "is the child over two years old now?"


    Su Fan said: "well, just a month later."


    Huo Jiamin bent down to touch Nianqing''s hair and said: "this little guy, oh, no, Niannian, is just like his father! Lao Yang, do you remember? Tong Tong used to do the same


    Huo Shuqing and his brother-in-law didn''t expect Huo Jiamin to change so quickly. They took a look at each other. Yang Zhengang answered quickly and said, "yes, yes. Tongtong''s character is just like that of his uncle. When Nianqing grows up, he is more like Shuqing."


    "Is it bad to be like me?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "my daughter, of course, is like me."


    With that, Huo Shuqing takes Sufan''s hand and sits on the chairs on both sides of his daughter. Huo Jiamin and her husband go back to their seats.


    "You have the face to say! Tong Tong, like you, is a devil of the world. She doesn''t look like a girl at all. Let me see. When Nianqing is said to be a tomboy and no boy dares to chase him, I''ll see if you are in a hurry. " Huo Jiamin said with a smile.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing with a smile. She also finds that Huo Jiamin''s attitude has changed greatly before and after she enters the door. This is the credit of Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "what''s wrong with that? If we Nianqing are strong children, I can rest assured! At the beginning, when Tong Tong was the eldest in the school and no one dared to provoke him, it was not all my uncle''s credit. You don''t appreciate me either! As for whether there are boys chasing this problem, I don''t worry about it. Here''s the gene. My daughter''s not blind. It''s a bunch of stupid kids who have problems. "


    "Come on, you''re so ugly!" Huo Jiamin said.


    There was a lot of laughter in the room, and the boss also laughed. Huo Shuqing began to order.


    Su fan smiles and says nothing. Even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t say anything, she knows that Huo Shuqing is making efforts to make his family accept her. He has done so much for her, what else can she hesitate?


    The meal hasn''t come up yet, but Nianqing is hungry. Su fan gives her milk powder. Nianqing sits on the table with a bottle in her arms and drinks it. Huo Shuqing is very happy.


    Huo Jiamin looked at the situation and asked: "Xiao Su, have you been in Rongcheng for three years?"


    "Yes." Su fan replied.


    Huo Jiamin "Oh", Huo Shuqing said: "Xiaofan opened a wedding dress shop, their own design of wedding dress, very popular, last year also won a Rongcheng Federation of industry and commerce what award, she also won in Shanghai."


    "Wedding dress shop?" Huo Jiamin and Yang Zhengang were stunned.


    Su fan laughed and said, "even if I was playing with my friends, I didn''t do anything."


    "It''s really not easy," sighed Yang Zhengang, a wedding dress designer.


    Su fan was a little embarrassed and looked at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing held her hand and said to her sister and brother-in-law, "it''s on Yulong road. It''s not far from here. You can go and have a look."


    "Yes, my nephew will get married in a few months. I can suggest that he take his girlfriend to see Xiao su." Yang Zhengang said.


    "Brother in law, you can help us do more business!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will strongly recommend it. But I''m afraid Xiao Su''s shop is so popular that it''s too busy to come here? " Yang Zhengang said.


    "No, no, if my brother-in-law''s nephew wants to come, I can arrange it in advance." Su Fan said quickly.


    "Well, please, Xiao su." Yang Zhengang said with a smile.


    Huo Jiamin sat there quietly, unable to taste the food. This is her first meeting with Sufan, and this first time makes her feel contradictory to Sufan.


    She watched her younger brother bring food to Sufan, watched the silent eye contact between her younger brother and Sufan, and watched her younger brother''s love for her. Such a younger brother was completely strange to Huo Jiamin. She had never seen such a younger brother before, except when her younger brother and Liu Shuya were in love. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Huo Jiamin thinks that his brother''s love for Su fan far exceeds his indulgence for Liu Shuya.


    Although there was a Nianqing between her younger brother and Su fan, they were totally enveloped in an invisible love, which was so strong and even dazzling that she had to be attracted by them. However, they are so tacit understanding, it seems that they are old husband and wife, it seems that they have known each other for a hundred years.


    Huo Jiamin lowered her head and heard her husband''s voice����


    "Sue, I have a question for you. Don''t mind if I don''t ask you right!" Yang Zhengang said.


    "It''s OK, brother-in-law, please." said Su fan.


    Everyone looked at Yang Zhengang. He laughed and said, "I''m gossiping. Xiao Su, Shuqing said that you came to Rongcheng alone. Do you have any relatives here? I don''t mean anything else. I mean, it''s not easy to think of you alone, so if someone helps you, rinse away your guilt. "


    Su fan took a look at Huo Shuqing and said with a smile, "actually, I was alone at first. Later, er, when I was born to Nianqing, I met Secretary Qin''s daughter Yiqiu --"


    Yiqiu? Huo Jiamin and her husband looked at each other.


    "It''s also a coincidence that I went to lunch that day. When I crossed the road, her car drove over." Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, he worried and said, "she didn''t hit me. I fainted, but she sent me to the hospital. Nianqing was born when I was in a coma. When I woke up, Yiqiu and Yifei were together. " After a pause, she said, "Yiqiu and brother Luo went to the capital, and let me live with aunt Jiang. In recent years, aunt Jiang has been helping me with Nianqing. As for my wedding dress shop, Yifei actually helped me. That year, he sent out the sample of my design and let me take part in the wedding dress design competition. Fortunately, I won the prize at that time. After I came back, Yifei suggested that I open a wedding dress shop, so the shop opened like this. In fact, in recent years, Yifei and Yiqiu have helped me a lot, and aunt Jiang, they are very good to me. Without them, I don''t know what it would be like today


    Yang Zhengang sighed deeply and said, "their family is really very good."


    Although Huo Jiamin and her husband think that Qin''s sister and brother and Jiang Caihua are kind-hearted, she suddenly remembers one thing. In the circle of Rongcheng, there are many people who say that Qin Yifei has a special love for an unmarried mother, and even refuses to go on a blind date. He also said that Qin Yifei often took the unmarried mother and child out to play and eat, feeling like a family. It is said that the unmarried mother is very beautiful, very beautiful. At that time, after hearing these rumors, she also mentioned to her mother that how could Yifei be like this? Because they all know how much Xu Menghua attaches importance to Qin Yifei''s blind date. The spread of this incident undoubtedly made the Qin family look ugly.


    Does it mean that Sufan is the unmarried mother in other people''s legend?


    Huo Jiamin said nothing.


    Yang Zhengang is chatting with Huo Shuqing and Su fan at the dinner table. Nianqing occasionally talks funny children''s words, which makes everyone at the table happy. Huo Jiamin occasionally smiles, but doesn''t interrupt.


    After lunch, Huo Shuqing and his sister and brother-in-law said that they would take Sufan and their children back with them at their mother''s birthday party on Wednesday. They hoped that their sister and brother-in-law would help ease the atmosphere. Yang Zhengang agreed, and Huo Jiamin didn''t say anything against it.


    After dinner, Huo Shuqing drove Su fan and Nianqing back to Luo''s home. Nianqing wanted to take a nap. Huo Shuqing didn''t go home to see his mother for several days. So Su fan advised him to go back. He went to the shopping mall to buy some things for his new home and was ready to move to Huo Shuqing. Although Jiang Caihua was reluctant to give up, she didn''t stop her. After all, family reunion is the most important thing now!


    However, when Su fan was shopping in the mall, he received a strange phone call.


    Su fan was stunned. Whose number would it be?


    After coming to Rongcheng, to be honest, there are more numbers in her directory than before. After all, there are more people to contact now than before. Many relationships need to be maintained by her, which is different from the past.


    So, just a little stupefied, Sufan quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello," she said.


    "Sufan, I''m Huo Jiamin." The voice on the other end of the phone was very clear. Sufan''s hand shook.


    "Hello, sister! Can I help you? " She asked.


    Maybe she asked more. From the situation of lunch today, she guessed that Huo Jiamin would definitely come to her, because Huo Jiamin''s attitude was too obvious at that time.


    "Is it convenient for you now? I want to talk to you, just the two of us. " Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan looked around and hurriedly said, "I''m in Yulong commercial building. I''ll buy something."


    "Well, wait for me over there and find a quiet place. I''ll be there soon." Huo Jiamin finished and hung up.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 283

    Today is the weekend, full of people, Yulong commercial building here is Rongcheng big business circle - quiet place, it is the teahouse.


    Su fan quickly pushed the things on the trolley to pay the bill, and came to the parking lot with big bags and small bags. He loaded the bed sheets, quilt covers, cushions, cups and other bits and pieces he bought into his car. There are also curtains at home. I''ll find someone to redo them another day. Maybe Huo Shuqing seldom lives there. The home is really not well decorated. However, it''s no wonder that he has only moved to Rongcheng for a month, and most of the time he hasn''t been in that house. After Zhu, when she and Nianqing move there, it''s their home, so they have to decorate it well. Therefore, when buying these small decorations at home, Su fan''s heart is full of sweetness, constantly imagining the situation of Huo Shuqing and Nianqing running around the house. She thought that after she moved in, she would raise a dog in the yard. As an only child like Nianqing, it would be better to have a pet with her if she didn''t grow up with her brothers and sisters. However, all this is her own imagination. I don''t know if it can be realized. I have to discuss with Huo Shuqing at that time.


    Nevertheless, she and Huo Shuqing can finally be together and have a home. No matter how much she is tormented by Acacia and tormented by reality in recent years, it''s worth it for today!


    If, before last night, there was something wrong in her heart that she couldn''t say, after most of the night and today, she completely eliminated these ideas, and even felt that she was really hypocritical and ridiculous. How could she think so? Isn''t she looking forward to meeting Huo Shuqing for the past three years? Now it''s not easy to meet each other, and he still loves her so much. Why does she think so much? People, really, can only be said to be cheap!


    Sufan, Sufan, you can''t continue to have those idiotic ideas in the future, you know? Love him well, take care of him wholeheartedly, and protect your own happy family, you understand?


    However, Huo Jiamin''s phone call cast a cloud over Su fan''s heart. She always felt that she knew what Huo Jiamin was going to say to her, but it was not very clear. But one thing is for sure, Huo Jiamin does not agree with her marriage with Huo Shuqing.


    For this, Su fan is not very surprised, Jiang Caihua has given her a vaccination, Huo family will not easily agree. It''s good that Huo Jiamin comes to her. At least she can feel the situation of Huo''s family from Huo Jiamin. After all, alas, it''s not that Huo Shuqing is "unreliable". He loves her so much that he won''t tell her the truth about many things. He has always been like this. He always protects her. However, now that she is a mother, she needs to deal with many things by herself and help Huo Shuqing deal with them. She can no longer let him worry about herself.


    Thinking about this, Su fan breathed deeply, stepped on firm steps to the elevator, came to a nearby teahouse, found a box, sat down and waited for Huo Jiamin.


    After a while, Huo Jiamin''s phone call came, Sufan told her the address, soon, Huo Jiamin came to the box.


    "Hello, sister." Sufan got up and went to the door to meet her.


    Huo Jiamin''s vision stopped on Su fan for a moment, then quickly glanced at the box, laughed and said: "it''s very good here, it''s quiet enough."


    "Sister, please sit down." Su fan invited Huo Jiamin to sit on the sofa. Huo Jiamin said nothing, so he sat down and said to the waiter, "I want a cup of black tea from Qimen." Seeing a cup of boiled water lying opposite him, Huo Jiamin knew that Su fan was waiting for her and ordered nothing, so he said, "what do you want?"


    "Oh, me too." Su fan answered, repeated to the waiter, and asked Huo Jiamin if he wanted any more tea.


    Huo Jiamin waved his hand, and Su fan let the waiter out.


    "Sit down, don''t be so polite!" Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan answered and sat opposite Huo Jiamin.


    Although Huo Jiamin is 45 years old, her dress is very solemn. She looks like a woman with a good family, rich but not vulgar. It seems that in her body, age is not a problem at all, her own temperament can hold the traces of years.


    Looking at Huo Jiamin like this, Su fan can''t help thinking, when he is Huo Jiamin''s age, can he be so generous?


    Su fan speculates that Huo Jiamin is also under observation.


    If Huo Jiamin had met Su fan three years ago, he would have thought that he was mistaken. Three years ago, Su fan was completely immature. Although her work required her to dress steadily, her face was enough to overturn her dress. Like a piece of jade, she was still gorgeous. And now, after three years of honing, the same face, but faded the girl''s green. I used to just apply some skin care products on my face, but now I start to make up. Her clothes were a little mature, even if she was not 30 years old.


    However, in Huo Jiamin''s eyes, the young woman sitting opposite didn''t look like the mother of a two-year-old. The identity of a single mother does not destroy her natural beauty. Huo Jiamin can''t help sighing. No wonder Shuqing never forgets her. No wonder shuqingning quit office and wants to be with this woman. No wonder Xiaofei is so obsessed with such a beautiful young woman, who is beautiful from the bottom to the skin.


    Beauty is a disaster. It''s su fan! Huo Jiamin thought.


    The waiter came in, brought two cups of black tea, put them on the coffee table between them, and quietly backed out.


    "I have to say that you are very beautiful," said Sufan Huo Jiamin.


    Su fan Leng next, also don''t know Huo Jiamin is to say the truth or irony, busy say: "where where, elder sister flattered!"


    Huo Jiamin laughed and said: "I see you, I understand why soqing is infatuated with you like crazy. Men, before they say love, are all visual animals. "


    Seeing Su fan''s embarrassed face, Huo Jiamin said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not criticizing you. No woman should be criticized for her appearance, whether she is beautiful or ugly."


    Su fan did not expect that Huo Jiamin would say so. When Huo Jiamin said "men are visual animals", she even thought that she had met another sun man.


    He picked up the cup and shook it slightly. Huo Jiamin then said, "let''s get down to business. I know that when you were together, he and sun mangen were not divorced. To be honest, I don''t like sun man. Of course, I''m talking about sun man later. " Su fan looks at Huo Jiamin in surprise.


    "It''s not because Shuqing divorced her, that''s what I said. Since you and Shuqing are going to get married, I will not hide some words. In fact, our family, whether it''s my parents or me, we all have some opinions about sun man. Sun man is so selfish that he only thinks about himself, but he doesn''t care about Shuqing. He completely forgets that they are husband and wife. We have two main opinions on Sun man. The first is that she has no change in the reality of her separation from soqing. The second is the problem of children. " Huo Jiamin stopped, "Shuqing is not young. He should have a child, but Sun man, don''t say it. This is their problem. Now it''s all in the past. This is the background that you and Shuqing got together in the first place. You should know that. Shuqing doesn''t necessarily love you at the beginning. Maybe he just wants to get a little relaxation from you. He is a person who controls everything very well. He never allows himself to make mistakes. Moreover, he has very high requirements for himself, and ordinary women can''t get into his eyes. No matter how he chose you, in short, he chose you. As his sister, I have no right to interfere in his private life. It''s his business that he''s with any woman. However, when he wants to resign and divorce for you, I can''t just stand by. "


    "Resignation, resignation?" Su fan was shocked.


    Huo Jiamin looked at Su fan, nodded, looked sad, and said: "at first, after you left, he blamed sun man for forcing you. He said he would rather resign than divorce sun man. Of course, you don''t know what kind of conflict he had with sun man for his divorce. Sun man even went to Uncle Qin to make trouble. However, it was because he was determined to resign that "Huo Jiamin''s lips trembled and stopped for a moment," my father was killed


    Sufan''s hand was shaking. She turned and looked out of the window.


    "My father is really old and in poor health, but if it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t, wouldn''t walk so fast. His hopes are all in Shuqing. He has been working hard for so many years, and he didn''t let my father down. " Huo Jiamin, with tears in his eyes, took out a paper towel from the table to wipe the tears from his eyes, and then said, "we all know how Shuqing is. He never does anything on impulse. There is a process for him to divorce sun man. Therefore, when he said that he would resign in front of my parents, no one thought that he was impulsive. So, that''s why my dad - maybe, he knows him too well. If he doesn''t know him well, just take his words as a spur of the moment. "


    Su fan''s eyes blurred.


    Huo Jiamin wiped the tears from his eyes, sucked his nose, and then said, "I know that you can''t be blamed for this. Shuqing is an adult. He has to bear the consequences of his decision. It is precisely because he has to bear such consequences. In the past three years, from the time of his father''s death, Shuqing has changed his personality. You don''t know if you haven''t met him - he''s just punishing himself, keeping himself in a world of no one and tormenting himself. "


    Su fan can''t imagine what Huo Jiamin said. She can''t imagine how Huo Shuqing should torture herself. However, even if she can''t imagine it, she can also guess that he is definitely having a hard time. In the past three years, he is definitely having a hard time. She thought that only her own suffering, in fact, in fact, he is more bitter than her, but she, she does not know!


    She lowered her head, hid her face and cried, but there was no sound.


    Huo Jiamin was stunned. Su fan''s performance surprised her.


    However, no matter how unexpected, she still wanted to say.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 284

    "Now that you are together again, I think it may be the will of heaven. Heaven doesn''t want to see you separate. Since it is the will of heaven, why should I block you? My younger brother is more than 40 years old. Why should I be fussy? It''s time for us to live our own lives. " Huo Jiamin said. Su fan looked up at her. Huo Jiamin took out two paper towels and handed them to Su fan. Su fan took them and said "thank you.".


    "It''s one thing, I think you should know. Another thing, "Huo Jiamin said after a sip of tea," you and Shuqing were sued when you were in Yuncheng. When Shuqing was promoted to Secretary, you made a lot of trouble. Because of this, his appointment was revoked. "


    Sufan knows about this. If it wasn''t for this, how could she leave Yuncheng?


    "After that time, because you left, things seemed to stop. I didn''t hear anyone mention it. But now, it''s only a month since soqing was transferred to Rongcheng. Although Rongcheng and Yuncheng are both provincial capitals, you know, the economic aggregate and political status of East China province and Jiangning province are different. Soqing''s current position can be said to be one step higher than in the past. As for him, he was airborne. Uncle Qin was transferred to be Secretary, and Shuqing followed him. But there are a lot of people who are dissatisfied with him. I don''t know how many people are waiting to grab him and pull him off. Now, he said you are going to get married. When he called me this morning, he said that he wanted me to meet the woman he was going to marry. I know he was not joking. That''s why I want to talk to you. " Huo Jiamin said.


    "Say it, sister." Su fan wiped away his tears and cleared his throat.


    "When you were pregnant, Shu Qing and sun man didn''t divorce, did they?" Huo Jiamin said, Su fan nodded.


    "In that case, even if you and Shuqing are married, Nianqing is also Shuqing''s illegitimate daughter. That''s what I''m talking about. If someone attacks Shuqing with this, "Huo Jiamin said. Looking at Su fan, Su fan seems a little flustered.


    "Of course, those people who have conflicts of interest with Shuqing will definitely not talk about it. Who doesn''t have a thing to do behind his back? If we really grasp the problem of Shuqing, they can''t escape. Who is cleaner than Shuqing? However, those people don''t show up. Some of them come out to pick things up. At that time, what should Shuqing do? Have you ever thought about it? Are you going to let him fall over the same thing twice? Last time, uncle Qin did his best to protect Shuqing, but this time, if he knew about you and Xiaofei, what he would do, I really can''t guess. " Huo Jiamin said, Su fan lowered his head.


    After a moment''s pause, Huo Jiamin said, "Shuqing, he''s very excited to see you and his daughter, so he wants to marry you and let you stay with him. But can you watch him go wrong again? I didn''t doubt your affection for him. If you didn''t really love him, you wouldn''t have left at the beginning. I''m a woman, too. I know how difficult it is for a woman. Since you love him so much, you should calm down a little bit, think about it for him, or discuss it with you, and don''t let others find out about you too early. " Finish saying, Huo Jiamin gets up, Su fan followed to stand up.


    "That''s all I have to say. Goodbye. With that, Huo Jiamin opened the door and went out.


    There was only Sufan in the box.


    Tea floating in the water, quietly floating, very soft, completely unlike Su fan''s mood at this time.


    She did not expect that Huo Shuqing had experienced such a thing in the three years he had left, and he, unexpectedly, did not tell her anything?


    Sufan, Sufan, you, you really are����


    Think about his mood two days ago, Sufan would like to slap her face. How can she be so selfish and selfish����


    Outside the window, is the noisy Road, the weekend shopping crowd continues. Maybe the sound insulation effect of the window is so good that she can''t hear a sound.


    Slowly, she took out her cell phone and dialed the number of Huo Shuqing.


    Soon, his familiar voice came from his mobile phone, and she even recognized that he was talking with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Miss me so soon? I''ll be home soon. You wait for me He said.


    Yes, miss him, she, really, miss him.


    Su fan''s eyes were filled with tears, but he replied with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you, don''t worry."


    "I know it in my heart, that''s it." as soon as he finished, he was about to hang up and listen to the saying "I love you.".


    Huo Shuqing''s heart jumped down and said with a smile, "well, I know!"


    When the mobile phone hung up, Su fan covered his face and sat quietly for a while, dried his tears and went out.


    In the afternoon, Nianqing was taken to a relative''s home by Jiang Caihua, and Su fan went to his new home with Huo Shuqing alone.


    Pendulum, walk, every time is so long, let Sufan feel as long as these three years.


    Finally, the door opened, she heard the familiar footsteps, got up and saw the familiar smile, she rushed to him.


    "Silly girl 1," he said with a smile, kissing the top of her hair.


    The whole world, as static in general, Sufan can only hear his heartbeat.


    Her hand, grasping his skirt, looked up at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with tearful eyes and could not help wondering.


    This guy, what''s the matter?


    "Why, why?" Sufan grabbed his skirt and kept asking.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. What happened? Why what?


    He held her head and fixed his eyes on her tearful face.


    "What''s the matter, girl? What''s the matter? "Ah?" He pursued.


    She closed her eyes and her lips trembled, unable to speak.


    Huo Shuqing was worried. He took her to the sofa and sat down. Holding her face, he said seriously: "Sufan, don''t cry like this. No matter what, tell me


    She opened her eyes and looked at him, holding his collar in both hands.


    "Why don''t you tell me, why keep it from me, why?" Her lips trembled, and her tears flowed away, but she could not cry at all.


    Huo Shuqing did not understand what made her sad like this.


    "What''s the matter? What did I keep from you? " Huo Shuqing is at a loss, but it must be very serious to see her crying like this, but what is it?


    Huo Shuqing knows that there are many things he has kept from Sufan, and many things he has not told her.


    "Your dad, Dad, why, why didn''t you tell me, why?" She asked, shaking his neck.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. In front of his eyes, he swung past the moment when his father fell down and closed his eyes deeply.


    "Huo Shuqing, I love you, I, I want to accompany you, no matter what happens, I want to accompany you, why, why do you prefer to suffer alone, why do you prefer to suffer by yourself, but, but --" she sobbed, her forehead stuck to his forehead, "why, do you know, you are so miserable, my heart, my heart is like dying, I love you, Huo Shuqing, I, I - you live so hard, why, why don''t you tell me, why? "


    His nose deeply sucked for a while, hugged her, murmured: "girl, you silly girl!"


    She lay on his shoulder and beat him on the back, tears wet his shoulder.


    "I thought that I left for you. I thought that as long as I left, you would not be in trouble. However, I left you there alone, making you sad and saying that I love you. I am like an idiot, thinking all day, thinking about myself and you, and you are not estranged, is not strange, is not - how can I be like an idiot? I only think about myself, thinking about how I''m sorry for Yifei, but I didn''t think about how you spent these three years alone. Sorry, Huo Shuqing, sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I was wrong! You are the one I am most sorry for She cried, her voice choked.


    "Fool, what''s wrong with you? Dad, it''s my fault, so I have to bear it myself. How can I, how can I implicate you? " He let go of her, holding her tearful face, and said, "these days, as long as you are pregnant and having children in this unfamiliar place, you don''t move a cent of the card I gave you, you look for a job and earn money to raise a child, I don''t help you anything. I, I am a man, but I let you drift outside alone, I can''t forgive myself at all! You are so close to me, but I haven''t found you at all


    She kept shaking her head and crying: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t say, don''t say, it''s all my fault. I''ve done too many wrong things, let you, let you get into so much trouble, let you lose your father, let you - I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing, I''m a fool, I''m a fool, I''m sorry!"


    "Fool 1" he looked at her lovingly, raised his hand to wipe her tears, and said with a smile, "you are indeed a fool, but I just love you. What should I do? No matter how stupid you are, I can''t forget you. I can''t help loving you. You say, "Sufan, what should I do?"


    She closed her eyes and wept silently.


    Huo Shuqing held her face and rubbed her dry lips. She trembled and tears flowed from her lips to his face. He tasted the sour taste.


    His lips, again and again kiss her lips, with kiss, repeatedly.


    "Girl, let''s not talk about anything, OK? No matter, no matter what happened in the past, no matter how much guilt we have in our hearts, don''t mention it in the future. " He said, Su fan nodded.


    "Since you really know that it''s a mistake to leave irresponsibly, you can''t make such a mistake again in the future, understand? No matter what happens, you have to discuss with me. If you do that again, I''ll go to the ends of the earth and get you back. Then, I''ll let you live or die! " He kisses her on the lips in a hoarse voice.


    Her tears stopped abruptly.


    His breath, warm breathing, filled her neck, she felt itchy.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 285

    "Don''t --" she whispered.


    He looked up at her, eyes of her, just cried face with shy color, let his heart can not help but give birth to incomparable compassion.


    "Since you keep saying that you are wrong, you are sorry for me. So, Sufan, how can you let me know that you are really wrong?" He said, gently kissing her lips, but he put his hands on her shoulders and took off her coat.


    She didn''t speak. She just held him by the neck and closed her eyes.


    "Sufan, you are so bad. You are so tough when you make a mistake!" He said with a low smile.


    "Qing --" she gasped.


    He knew her body so well that he could easily make her sink and scream.


    "Say, how can I punish you little rascal, eh?" He asked in a dumb voice, still kissing her gently on the lips.


    She gave a low cry, her whole body as if on the fire, hissing.


    "Why don''t you first understand what it''s called" life is worse than death " The last four words, he said very slowly, but with a different meaning, Sufan put his face on his shoulder, panting low.


    Winter night, always very early.


    When Su fan opened his eyes, it was dark outside.


    The eyelids are so heavy that it takes a lot of strength to blink a little. What kind of liquid also rolls down from the eyelashes, and the eyes are blurred again.


    On her wrist, there was a faint pain. She raised her wrist to see what the pain was like by the light of the lamp. However, the red marks still made her tremble.


    With him, he is gentle most of the time, even if he considers his own feelings more, but rarely so "hurt" her. Perhaps because she had to go out to work every day before, he would never let any "evidence" on her be exposed. But just now����


    Two wrists are all red marks, a look at these, her mind immediately think of their efforts to break free from the shackles of the situation.


    Beast, what a beast!


    She cursed in her heart.


    However, the wild, the pain, but bring completely different feelings, back and forth between life and death - in the end, she did not even know how to sleep, only heard his voice echoing in her ears, "girl, girl, wake up"!


    Wake up! Huo Shuqing, I''m not finished with you!


    As soon as I think of the hot love words in my ears and the intoxicated talk, her face can''t help but get hot again.


    She loves him, no matter what kind of person he is, no matter how he treats her, she loves him.


    Turn around slowly to see if he''s awake. Just so tired, he should not wake up? However, just turned around����


    "Hi - you, what are you doing?" She was frightened by the man who was staring at her. She exclaimed. As soon as her voice came out, she found that it didn''t look like her own voice at all.


    She coughed quickly, adjusted her voice, but heard his low laughter.


    He supported his head, lying on his side, looking at her, his eyes full of smile and satisfaction.


    "When did you wake up? Don''t call me She said strangely.


    However, as soon as she looked at him and his meaningful smile, she immediately remembered the situation just now, and she remembered that she even said the words that made her blush under his guidance, the words that she would never say in her life.


    This bad man!


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said, "in the future, dare you not listen to me?"


    She thought of his special "punishment" and wanted to kick him, roll her eyes and ignore him.


    He gently grabbed her hands, looked at the red color between her wrists, and tenderly kissed her.


    However, the softness made her itch again for no reason. He quickly took back his hand, but he held it tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t try so hard in the future." He said softly.


    Her face was hot and she said, "who believes what you say?"


    "I Huo Shuqing thought about it and said," someone will say it, but don''t worry. Since I said I would marry you, I will naturally solve this problem. Don''t worry


    "Well, how do you solve it?" She asked.


    "You little head, there are so many problems." He laughed and said, "you don''t need to know so much, you just need to know that Huo Shuqing won''t be knocked down because of this, and Huo Shuqing won''t abandon his daughter for his official position, understand? You have to believe that I can do it! "


    She looked at him in silence.


    "I''ve gone through all the big storms and waves. There won''t be any big problems." He took her by the shoulder and said, "in the future, you will continue to do your work, but you should be more careful in everything, understand?"


    Su fan nodded.


    How many officials have an accident because of the greed of their families? She can''t hurt Huo Shuqing because of her own negligence!


    "I''m going to live with my mother tomorrow night, so I won''t come here. I''ll tell her about you and Nianqing. When I take you back on Wednesday, my mother will be ready." He said, "my sister, you don''t have to worry. Will she help me? Su fan thinks of Huo Mingxia''s appearance in the afternoon, deeply suspicious in his heart. Huo Shuqing is not totally groundless to say that. He asked his brother-in-law Yang Zhengang to do his sister''s work, and this brother-in-law is really responsible. They are looking forward to the day when they will take their daughter back to Huo''s house. However, early the next morning, before Sufan went out, he received a call from Jiang Caihua, asking her to hurry home. Su fan doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Jiang Caihua''s tone, he drives back to Luo''s house. At Luo''s house, Su fan unexpectedly meets Mrs. Zeng. However, when she enters the living room, she hears Jiang Caihua crying�� What, what''s the matter? " Su fan greets Mrs. Zeng and runs to Jiang Caihua anxiously. Jiang Caihua wiped her tears and turned her eyes to Luo Wenyin. Su fan looks at Luo Wenyin with a puzzled face. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 286

    After living in the Luo family for nearly two years, Mrs. Zeng has been here several times. However, every time, Su fan feels that the momentum of Mrs. Zeng makes her have the idea of being near and far away. As a result, every time, she almost hides from afar. Sometimes she has to have dinner with Mrs. Zeng, which is also normal. And this lady Zeng, in Sufan, seems to have an invisible distance from people, even when she smiles.


    "Godmother, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked Jiang Caihua.


    Jiang Caihua takes her hand and gives it to Luo Wenyin. Su fan is stunned. She doesn''t know what it means and looks at Jiang Caihua doing all this.


    "Madame Zeng --" Su fan called politely.


    Luo Wenyin takes her hand and stares at her carefully. It seems that she has seen every inch of her face countless times. Su fan feels very uncomfortable. She smiles and looks at Jiang Caihua.


    "Silly child, this is your mother." Jiang Caihua said to Su fan.


    Mom - Mom?


    Su fan''s body shocked, staring at Mrs. Zeng. This time, she carefully looked at the official wife in front of her.


    This, this is, she, her mother?


    What''s wrong?


    How did she, how did she talk to her����


    Su fan took his hand out of Luo Wenyin''s hand, laughed unnaturally, turned his head and looked away.


    "Gayne --" Rowan Yin exclaimed in amazement.


    Su fan turned and looked at Luo Wenyin. Mrs. Zeng''s eyes were full of tears in front of her. That was totally different in peacetime.


    But, such a woman, how can be, can be her mother?


    "Child, why don''t you, don''t you talk? Do you blame me for finding you so late and so many years? Kayin - "Luo Wen Yin grabs Su fan''s hand, her eyes full of tears, and searches for the answer on Su fan''s face.


    "No, No." Su fan doesn''t want to connect with Luo Wenyin. She turns her head. She really doesn''t know what to look at. Suddenly, this mother really, really makes her at a loss.


    "I thought that I would never see you again in my life. I didn''t expect that you were right in front of me, my child." the tears in Luo Wenyin''s eyes came down.


    "Gayne, Gayne --" Jiang Caihua dried her tears and cried.


    Su fan took his hand out of Luo Wenyin''s, got up and sat on the sofa, elbows on his knees, two hands on his forehead, and lowered his head.


    Luo Wenyin and Jiang Caihua look at each other. They have no idea what happened to Su fan.


    And Su fan, also don''t know oneself how.


    Looking forward to years of mother daughter recognition, unexpectedly come so suddenly, and, so shocking!


    "I, my father, who is it?" In the eyes of a pair of sister-in-law, Su fan asked.


    "Silly boy, your father, of course, of course," Luo Wenyin said, sitting beside Sufan, gently pulling Sufan''s hand.


    Su fan looks up at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin swallowed her saliva and then said, "it''s Zeng Yuanjin. It''s my husband, Zeng Yuanjin! You are our child -- "


    Zeng Yuanjin? Su fan looks at Jiang Caihua.


    She knows the name of Zeng Yuanjin. At least she used to be a member of the government. At least she spent a year with Huo Shuqing and watched a lot of news. Even if the leaders of the organization had not met, they had heard the name. Zeng Yuanjin, Zeng Yuanjin, it''s ridiculous that she is����


    Su fan smiles. Her expression is very strange. She can feel it even if she can''t see it.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Rowan.


    At this time, Sufan felt that God had played a joke on her. She was the daughter of such a big man. All this made her wonder whether it was April Fool''s day.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I''m ok."


    Looking at Luo Wenyin, Su fan continued to ask: "well, when was I born, why and why did you leave me?"


    Speaking out, even Su fan felt cold-blooded.


    Reunion with relatives is an exciting thing, but she, how, how, calm down? She has never been a calm person! Why in the face of their biological mother, such, calm!


    Rowan bowed her head and was silent.


    The living room was quiet, strangely quiet.


    "When Yuanjin and I met, I was studying in Rongcheng University. That was when I was a junior. Once, I, my friends and I went to longxia mountain to play, but we met with heavy rain. We went to Miaoyin temple to take shelter from the rain. As a result, as a result, I met him. He, at that time, "Luo Wenyin raised her head and looked at Sufan. Sufan noticed that there seemed to be a strange feeling in Luo Wenyin''s eyes. It was a look she had never seen since she knew Luo Wenyin. It was a kind of sweetness from her heart.


    "That day, he stood under the porch of Luohan hall and looked at a couplet on the door. I can''t remember what the couplet said. I just remember him," Luo said with a smile. "It''s really yushulianfeng. I''ve never seen such a beautiful man as him. When he turned to look at me, I was, really, stunned. "


    However, the question in Su fan''s eyes, let Luo Wenyin have to come out from the good memories.


    Sufan also believes what Luo Wenyin said. Since the man is her father, she also searches for the man''s information from her memory. She remembers that the man is really good-looking. Even now he is old, he is also very good. Of course, if you compare that person with Huo Shuqing, she still thinks Huo Shuqing is better!


    "We fell in love. Soon, he was working in the provincial Party committee, and I didn''t know where he came from, so I loved him crazily. At that time, I was really happy. I didn''t feel so happy all my life. Later, I was pregnant. I was very happy. Although I was still in college at that time, pregnancy would make me lose the chance to study, but I didn''t care. At that time, I had only one idea, that is, to be with him. I think he will be very happy to hear that I am pregnant. So, I went to find him and went to our place to wait for him. I waited for him day after day, but I didn''t wait for him. " Luo Wenyin said, her voice and face darkened.


    Jiang Caihua patted Luo Wenyin on the shoulder and sighed.


    "My stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. I didn''t dare to go to school or tell anyone, so I told my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law just went to ask my elder brother about his whereabouts. The province said that he had been transferred away, but I couldn''t find out where he had been transferred. " Rowan said.


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "Later I learned his identity and that he had a family," Rowan said


    Su fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His experience with his mother was so similar. They all fall in love with a married man. The beginning of the story is the same, the process and the ending are obviously different.


    "That child, yes, is it me?" She asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "Because he has a family, that''s why you''re abandoning me, isn''t it?"


    Luo Wenyin took Su fan''s shaking hand and said: "child, child, I''m sorry, I, at that time, really, there was no way, I, I had no way --"


    Su fan shakes Luo Wenyin''s hand and stands up without saying a word.


    Once upon a time, she thought that her parents abandoned her because her family was too poor, or similar life pressure was too big. If so, she, her heart, would not be so miserable, so painful as now, but the fact, the fact is not at all����


    Luo Wenyin gave birth to a child out of wedlock. At that time, she would be ridiculed and even affect her future. That''s why she lost her child!


    Su fan closed his eyes. Tears came out of his eyes, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Although she once told Huo Shuqing that she didn''t want to see her biological parents, it doesn''t matter whether they were there or not, which child didn''t want to know who her parents were, and which child didn''t want to find her biological parents?


    Luo Wenyin stood up and looked at her daughter, who was crying silently.


    "Child, child --" Luo Wenyin took Sufan''s hand and cried.


    Su fan took out his hand, wiped away the tears on his face, looked at Luo Wenyin, gave a bitter smile, and said, "since you don''t want me, what are you doing now?"


    Luo Wenyin was stunned. Jiang Caihua was also stunned.


    Su fan''s character is very gentle. She has lived in the Luo family for nearly two years, and Jiang Caihua still knows her well. How can Jiang Caihua not be surprised when Su fan, who is gentle and sensible, suddenly says such words?


    She stared at the elegant and beautiful lady, and could not be associated with her biological mother.


    After all, Luo Wenyin has seen a big scene. A little move like Su fan will not make Luo Wenyin at a loss.


    Luo Wenyin loosened her hand, sat down on the sofa, took the cup in front of her, took a sip, and said, "today, I''m here to pick you up. That''s what your father meant. I know it''s not easy for you to take a child alone. After you go back, I will provide Nianqing with a living environment that you can''t. Now that you''ve been like this, you don''t want your daughter to work as hard as you, do you? Whether it''s for the children or for yourself, I think you should go back with me. I understand your anger with me, but you are an adult. When you lose your temper, you should be rational and think about the future seriously. After all, you are only 28 years old now, and you still have a long way to go in the future -- "


    Su fan suddenly smiles. Luo Wenyin looks at her smile and stops talking. She lowers her head and sips a sip of tea to cover up.


    "Indeed, I admit that people who are not intelligent enough to abandon their own daughters are indeed, indeed, the most rational!" Su fan didn''t know why he said such strange words.


    However, before she had time to deal with the aftermath of her words, her cheek began to ache. At the same time, a crisp voice came out in her ear - PA!


    Everyone present was shocked!


    The fiery pain made Su fan''s eyes burst into tears.


    Luo Wenyin breathlessly stares at this strange daughter in front of her eyes, and her eyes don''t move.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 287

    "You''re crazy. What are you doing beating children for?" Jiang Caihua said to Luo Wenyin, quickly holding Su fan''s arm and pulling her to sit on the sofa.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, child, it''s OK." Jiang Caihua advised Su fan.


    Su fan stares at Luo Wenyin with tears in his eyes, but he can''t get them out.


    "Yes, I was sorry for you before. I shouldn''t abandon you, but I also had my troubles. I was only 21 years old at that time. How could you let me support you? How can I -- "Rowan said.


    "Don''t want me, why, why should I be born?" Su Fan said, "since I was 8 years old and knew that I was a child, I have been thinking about why my parents didn''t want me, where are my parents and when will they come to me? I have been asking for 20 years, but no one has answered this question. Since you haven''t come to me for 28 years, why do you come to me now? Where are you when I need father love and mother love? Now you say that you are the one who gave birth to me, and I will cry and beg you to take me away? "


    Tears rolled out of Su fan''s eyes.


    Luo Wenyin said goodbye, her eyes moistened, but she didn''t touch her daughter''s eyes.


    "It''s true that my life is not as good as yours. I''m running all day long for my own life. However, my heart is very down-to-earth. I''m not sorry for anyone. I''m not sorry for my children. No matter how hard it is, I will not abandon my daughter. " Sufan''s lips were trembling slightly.


    "Gayne, your mother, she has been looking for you, she has not -" Jiang Caihua explained.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter to me if I can''t find it." She breathed out a deep breath, "I have someone who really loves me and my daughter. I''m very happy. I don''t need you, Mrs. Zeng! My name is sufan1


    With that, she stared at Luo Wenyin, her eyes still twinkling with tears.


    "Jiayin --" Jiang Caihua took Su fan''s arm and cried.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "I''m sorry for the past, and I shouldn''t beat you. You have also grown up. As you said, you have your own life - "after a pause, Luo Wenyin continued," is Nianqing''s father Huo Shuqing, Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Rongcheng? I''ve met him. A few years ago, he came home for dinner. He and Yiqiu are friends. "


    Looking at Su fan, Luo Wenyin smiles and says, "you have a good eye. That man is worth paying so much for him."


    Listening to Luo Wenyin''s comment on Huo Shuqing, Su fan has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Is it joy or pride? She can''t tell.


    "But I don''t think he will be as immature as you. You''d better go back and discuss with him. I''ll stay here these days. When can you give me an answer? 1 Rowan said.


    From Luo Wenyin''s words, Sufan couldn''t hear a trace of maternal love. She took a deep breath and said, "do you have any other children?"


    Similarly, Luo Wenyin could not hear the feeling of a daughter from her voice. She said, "you still have a sister. Your father''s former wife gave birth to a son. It''s your brother."


    "Do you have the same attitude towards my sister? No matter what she thinks, you just express your opinion in this way, and then give her a deadline so that she can only listen to your decision, right? " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin could not help but pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    For the younger daughter, it is not the case at all. For the younger daughter, it is all pampering and conniving. But, why to oneself this never cared for daughter, so, so harsh?


    "Sorry, I have my own family. If you want me to go back to your home with you and live here, please give up this idea as soon as possible. I won''t go with you." Su Fan said to Luo Wenyin, turned around and took Jiang Caihua''s hand, "godmother, I''ll go upstairs and clean up my things with Nianqing. We''ll move in these two days and live with her father. It''s time for Shuqing to spend more time with his children, otherwise Nianqing would be unfamiliar with him. I''ll take some common ones and others with me today, and then I''ll move them slowly. " With that, Su Fan said, "thank you for taking care of me and Nianqing in the past two years. Thank you. Even if we move away, we''ll always come to accompany you. "


    Jiang Caihua''s eyes are full of tears. Su fan holds Jiang Caihua.


    "Silly child 1," sighed Jiang Caihua.


    Su fan looks at Jiang Caihua with tears in his eyes and smiles.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Nianqing and I didn''t know how much we would suffer, really, I --" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t say that. No matter what I do for you, I should do it." Jiang Caihua touched Su fan''s face and said, "you really grew up. When I held you, you were younger than Nianqing, a little bit smaller. I also told Wen Yin that you gave birth to a beautiful little girl with white skin, especially those eyes. Really -- "


    Jiang Caihua and Luo Wenyin both thought of the original situation and could not help but shed tears.


    Su fan''s tears also rolled out, but she didn''t want to hear these, she didn''t want to recall the past, even if she didn''t know it.


    "I''ll go upstairs and pack up first. I''ll go to the store later." Su fan then stood up from the sofa and pedaled upstairs. Jiang Caihua and Luo Wenyin looked at her back.


    "Don''t you think that Cain is more like you than Xiaoyu?" Jiang Caihua wiped away her tears and said to Luo Wenyin.


    Xiaoyu is Zeng Yu, the daughter of Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and nodded.


    "I used to think that Gayne was a docile child. Unexpectedly, he was so stubborn." Jiang Caihua said, can''t help laughing, with a thick nasal voice, "do you remember what it was like to talk to your parents and your brother before? This child is as like as two peas in your mold, and the same way you speak, 1.


    "How can I be so disobedient as she is?" Luo Wenyin retorts.


    "You? Still obedient? forget it! If you don''t marry yuan Jin, who dares to marry your powerful daughter-in-law? Don''t laugh at me for being obedient. " Jiang Caihua said, Luo Wenyin said nothing with a smile.


    "Wenwen, you shouldn''t beat her. This child is more bitter than you!" Jiang Caihua sighs.


    Luo Wenyin looked at the hand that she had just hit her daughter. At this time, it seemed that she was still in hot pain.


    With a deep sigh, Luo Wenyin said: "at the beginning, was it really wrong to ignore her? Leave her, maybe -- "


    Jiang Caihua sighs and says nothing.


    "Compared with her, I was really selfish! No wonder her reaction is so great that I shouldn''t have hit her! " Rowan said.


    "Don''t say that. She is a kind and sensible child. She will understand you." Jiang Caihua advised.


    Luo Wenyin shakes her head and sighs: "for so many years, I have made up all my debt to Jiao Jiao. I think if she is by my side, I will love her well - but why, she, she is like this, like this?"


    Jiang Caihua took Luo Wenyin''s hand and said, "Kayin is the same person who walked this road as you. She can''t accept you for a while, but she will figure it out. You, you need to be a little bit more restrained. In front of Jiaojiao, everything is good, in front of Gaines, you start, you say you, I don''t know how to say you


    "Maybe you''re right, because she''s so much like me! When I look at her, I feel as if I saw myself before. The anger is just like, "Luo said.


    "It''s not complete to say that she''s like you. Her temper is much better than you." Jiang Caihua said with a faint smile.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her sister-in-law and couldn''t help laughing.


    "These days, you can get along well with her and help her take Nianqing more. Gaines has to go to work. Later, I will tell her to bring Nianqing over during the day, so that you can get along with your granddaughter. You should be kind to the little one, and then go to Shuqing and ask him to help you with the work of Gayne. She will go with you. " Jiang Caihua suggests, Luo Wenyin nods.


    "That Huo Shuqing, he, to Gayne, OK?" Asked Rowan.


    Jiang Caihua nodded and said: "at least, when they came here, I felt that he really loved Gaines. Moreover, Yiqiu told me that soqing divorced his ex-wife three years ago, and he has been waiting for Gayne alone for the past three years. "


    Luo Wenyin couldn''t help laughing, but sighed and said, "you''re right. She and I are not exactly alike."


    Jiang Caihua is silent.


    Back in the upstairs room, Sufan closed the door and stood with his back against the door, tears rolling out of his eyes.


    She didn''t know what Luo Wenyin and Jiang Caihua were saying downstairs, and she didn''t know what to do!


    Originally, she was going to organize things, but now, Sufan can''t figure out what she''s doing. She just wants to escape from here.


    By the way, run away, leave Luo''s house, stay away from that woman, don''t see her again!


    An inexplicable powerful force is brewing and accumulating in her mind, so that she can''t think, let her in addition to leave, don''t know what to do.


    The world, seems to become very quiet, quiet only her own shortness of breath. Therefore, when the mobile phone rings, she is completely frightened and turns her head to face the direction of the sound.


    Is that him?


    She suddenly thought of Huo Shuqing. Yes, she, she wanted to go to Huo Shuqing. She asked Huo Shuqing to tell him what to do. She, how did she forget him?


    Quickly from the bag out of the mobile phone, she saw, is really Huo Shuqing!


    She burst out crying. Looking at his name, she couldn''t stop crying.


    "What are you doing?" The mobile phone is connected, and the familiar warm voice comes from the other side of the phone. She covers her mouth and sits on the ground.


    Can''t hear her voice, Huo Shuqing can''t help but some strange, once again asked "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    She let go of her mouth and the cry came to his ears.


    "Why are you crying? What''s the matter? Baby He sat down and asked urgently.


    When he heard her crying, she didn''t endure any longer and began to cry.


    "Well, well, dear, where are you now?" He asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 288

    "You, when, when, are you free?" She asked sobbing.


    "Well," he said, glancing at his watch and the schedule on the table, thinking for a moment, "half an hour later, I''ll go home to see you."


    She nodded in tears and agreed to him.


    "Don''t drive. Take a taxi and pay attention to safety." he said, "no matter what happens, I''ll be there. Remember 1


    "Yes."


    He hung up the phone, her tears, but suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Su fan once again realized a problem, that is, how much he depended on him, and how inseparable he was. So, how did she spend the three years apart from him? Sufan can''t remember at all. It seems that these three years do not exist, as if he and I have never been separated!


    Sufan, Sufan, you are not a strong woman after all, you are not! What would you do without him?


    To dry the tears on her face, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face, took a box she had just sorted out and walked out of the room.


    Before she got to the first floor, she heard her daughter''s crisp voice in the living room. She heard her daughter laughing. She quickened her pace. She knew that Luo Wenyin was still there.


    Yes, she didn''t promise Luo Wenyin to leave Rongcheng. My child, Nianqing, will Nianqing be taken away by her!


    Nianqing habitually sits in Jiang Caihua''s arms when she comes home. Luo Wenyin wants to hold her, but Nianqing still seems to recognize her and doesn''t like to be touched by Luo Wenyin. Jiang Caihua looks at Luo Wenyin''s disappointed expression and lets Aunt Li tease the children to play. Luo Wenyin looks at Nianqing who is playing and shows a faint smile on her face.


    "Read?" Sufan went over and called her daughter. The daughter sitting on the ground playing games immediately got up and ran to her mother and threw herself in her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, what are you going to do?" Nianqing looked at her mother with something and asked.


    "Mom is a little bit out in advance, you, you go with mom, OK?" Su Fan said.


    "Since you have something to do, leave the child behind and we''ll look after it for you." Rowan came over and said.


    "No, thank you!" Su fan grabs her daughter''s shoulder and stares at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin took back her hand, laughed and said: "the child just had a good time, but since you want to take it away, you can take it away. You are her mother, and you have the right to decide where the child will go. No one can interfere with you, right?"


    Su fan knew that Luo Wenyin''s words were aimed at her previous words. She didn''t understand that this woman, how, how could she be so unreasonable?


    "It''s not that I have the right to decide what she wants, it''s just that I want to be with her.


    "You want to be with your daughter, I want to be with my own daughter, shouldn''t you?" Rowan said.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to discuss this with you." Su Fan said to her daughter, "put your bag on your back and let''s go."


    Nianqing didn''t know what happened, what her mother said was what, so she ran to the sofa to find her bag.


    "Well, you mother and daughter, don''t say a word. 1 Jiang Caihua got up and came over and looked at the mother and daughter," they all said that father and son are enemies, and I think your mother and daughter are really enemies. What can''t we say well, we have to fight? "


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan. Su fan breathed out and said, "godmother, I''ll take Nianqing back to live with Shuqing. Two days later, Shuqing''s mother''s birthday. We''re going there."


    Jiang Caihua nodded and said, "Oh, haven''t you ever seen mother Shuqing?"


    "I''ve seen them before. I saw them when Shuqing''s parents went to Jiangning to recuperate. They are all very good old people - "said Su fan. As soon as he remembered the situation at that time and the kind Huo Zekai''s absence, he suddenly felt inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    "You are," Luo Wenyin thought, looking at Su fan, "what''s your plan, aren''t you?"


    "We are going to get married!" Su fan replied.


    Luo Wenyin took a look at Jiang Caihua and watched Su fan leave from them with Nianqing in her arms.


    Jiang Caihua followed up and said to Su fan, "when you are busy in the daytime, send Niannian to me. Anyway, I''m free."


    Sufan nodded and said nothing more.


    When Su fan drives away with Nianqing, Jiang Caihua hears Luo Wenyin angry over there.


    "Look, sister-in-law, look at her. What''s her attitude? She didn''t tell me about such a big wedding. Look, I asked. She left. What do you mean, you don''t want me to ask, do you? " Luo Wenyin said, sitting on the sofa angrily, "I really don''t know how the family raised her. I have no education at all. If it wasn''t for the DNA report, how could she be like my daughter? She''s going to be angry! I speak to her in a low voice. Look at her -- "


    "All right, all right, you call that low voice?" Jiang Caihua came over and said, "you know she''s not feeling well. You can''t have a good talk with her. That''s the attitude. You also said that her attitude is not good, I think your attitude is not good


    Luo Wenyin looked at her sister-in-law. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "You, if you treat her with a tenth of your heart towards ah Quan and Xiao Yu, she will be satisfied. That child, is not a person who advances an inch. "I think you are spreading all the grievances you suffered in Zeng''s family on Jiayin," Jiang Caihua said


    With that, Jiang Caihua took a cup and sipped it slightly.


    "Wronged? I, what''s wrong with me -- "Luo Wenyin said. She turned her hair, and now her sister-in-law was staring at her, and then she sighed.


    "If you think about the road you have taken before, you should know that the road of Gaines is not easy. Understand her more. You didn''t take care of her before. Now that you have the ability, help her well, and don''t let her be the same as you used to be." Jiang Caihua road.


    At the beginning, at the beginning����


    Luo Wenyin remembered that she had married into Zeng''s family in order to get married!


    So Luo Wenyin called her husband Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Yuanjin was in a meeting. When his secretary answered the phone and said that the chief was in a meeting, Luo Wenyin said, "let him call me later. There is something very important.".


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Caihua said: "do you want to tell him about the marriage of Jiayin and Shuqing?"


    "Didn''t you say I should do my best to help her?" Rowan said.


    Jiang Caihua smiles and says nothing.


    "Sister in Law --" Luo Wenyin called.


    "What?"


    "Thank you for what happened to Cain, both in the past and now." Rowan said.


    Jiang Caihua looked at Luo Wenyin and said, "I used to do everything for you. Now, I think you should do it for her."


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    Nianqing didn''t know where she was going. Sitting in the car and looking at the trees outside, she was bored.


    In Su fan''s mind, it was his mother''s expression. The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. Tears could not stop flowing down. However, once she felt cold on her face, she remembered what Huo Shuqing said to be careful, and quickly wiped away her tears, but she couldn''t wipe them dry.


    Finally, when she got home, she quickly stopped the car, took her daughter out of the car and went to the small building.


    "Mom, mom, where is this?" Nianqing asked.


    "This is the home of Niannian and mom and Dad! After a while, his father came back. 1 Sufan opened the door and put his daughter at the door. Nianqing ran in.


    "Su Nianqing, take off your shoes --" Su fan yelled at the back, but the child didn''t listen at all.


    Listening to the sound of children''s shoes on the floor, Sufan laughed.


    Yes, with a family, a child, with him, she really doesn''t need anything, nothing!


    However, before Sufan had put the things he had taken from the Luo family in order, he heard Huo Shuqing talking to his daughter at the door.


    Su fan quickly gets up and walks towards him. His eyes are a smile for her and her daughter. She hugs him from behind and rubs her cheek against his back.


    "Mom, mom, hold me, hold me, hold Niannian 1. Nianqing threw down her car and hugged Sufan''s leg.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and holds his daughter, Nianqing''s arm. He holds his father and his mother and kisses them on their faces.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing and puts his head on his shoulder.


    In the living room on the first floor, Nianqing is pushing her car on the floor. Sufan is sitting next to Huo Shuqing, watching her daughter do evil on the floor.


    "What''s the matter with you crying like this?" He looked at her and asked.


    In Su fan''s eyes, is that lets her infatuate face, the life unforgettable man.


    She exhaled, took his hand and said, "here comes my biological parents


    "How did you find it?" Huo Shuqing was stunned and asked.


    "I didn''t find them, but they found me." Su fan looked at his ink like eyes and said, "you should know them. My mother said that my father is Zeng Yuanjin, just Zeng Yuanjin." She pursed her lower lip. "My mother, my mother, is that lady Zeng. It''s my mother who came to me. It''s at Luo''s


    Huo Shuqing was completely shocked. His eyes fixed on her for a moment.


    What, how? How could she be the daughter of the Zeng family?


    How could she be the daughter of the Zeng family? Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    "Why are you crying now that they are looking for you?" He didn''t understand and asked her.


    "You think their family is so good that I should go back with them, right?" She looked at him and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think, it''s what you want now." He touched her hair and looked into her eyes seriously. "Do you want to go back with them?"


    Su fan sighed and said, "do you know why they didn''t want me at the beginning?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the Zeng family. I only know that your mother is the second wife of minister Zeng." He looked at her, and a special meaning flashed in his eyes. He paused and said, "do you remember Zeng Quan?"


    "Zeng Quan?" Su fan is a Leng, but nods, way, "he is very good, very good to me, helped me a lot. In recent years, I didn''t dare to contact him at all. The last time I saw him was, er, before I left you, he went to Yuncheng to find me - "the look in Huo Shuqing''s eyes puzzled her a little. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 289

    "I''m sorry, I haven''t told you. Actually, after those people told us about us, Zeng Quan came to me and asked me what you did to me. " Su fan looked at him and didn''t say any more.


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply, kissed her forehead and said, "he is the son of Zeng minister''s ex-wife and your half brother


    Sufan sat upright and stared at him.


    How, how, how����


    "He, he knows, he knows me, my relationship with him, right?" It took her a long time to ask.


    "If Mrs. Zeng came to you today to recognize you, maybe Zeng Quan didn''t know that he was your brother. After all, you haven''t met Mrs. Zeng once or twice in the Luo family these years. " Huo Shuqing said so, but he was still not sure what he said.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He held her on the shoulder and asked.


    She shook her head, sighed deeply and said, "do you know why she abandoned me?"


    Huo Shuqing shakes his head. Su fan drinks her mouth. He tells all about the past that Luo Wenyin told her, from the beginning of Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin to the end of throwing her away����


    "I know she was in trouble at first, but, but --" she took a gulp of water, "I don''t know what to do, I --"


    Of course, Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that the past of Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin was so similar to that of Su fan. It''s just that the story took a fork in the road where the child was born. Su fan was abandoned by Luo Wenyin, but she didn''t abandon their Nianqing.


    "I understand your dissatisfaction with Mrs. Zeng," he said, holding her shoulder.


    "It''s not discontent. In fact, I hate her now, you know? I really, really can''t forgive what she did! I know I shouldn''t be like this, but I can''t get through it in my heart -- "she interrupted him.


    I don''t know if it''s because I told him that Sufan didn''t feel as depressed as before.


    He nodded and said, "I understand, I understand." Then, holding her face, he said seriously, "ask your heart, do you want to live with your real parents? You have been waiting for them for so many years. Now they come to you. Think about it. Would you like to live with them? "


    She met his eyes and said, "you, what do you think I should do?"


    He gently shook his head and said: "don''t ask me, you should follow your inner answers, don''t think about others, just think about your feelings. Do you understand? Think about it. Whether you want to follow them or not, it''s the most real answer in your heart


    Su fan lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Since you don''t know what to do, just think about it and don''t force yourself." He advised earnestly.


    Sufan suddenly smiles and looks at him.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " He looked surprised.


    "I was thinking that if other men heard that I had such a powerful father, no matter what they did, they would hurry to force me to accept my parents!" She said, nestling in his arms, "thank you, Qing, thank you for loving me so much, just me."


    He gave her a silent smile, released her, and said, "wrong, I love you not only, but also now," he paused, got up and picked up his daughter, "and I love our little girl


    Nianqing smiles and kisses her father''s face. Huo Shuqing laughs happily, puts his daughter around her neck and starts to play in the living room.


    Su fan is still sitting on the floor, looking at the happy appearance of the father and daughter, Su fan also smiles.


    Happiness, that''s it!


    What about the Zeng family? What is the Zeng family like? Her brother, her sister����


    Su fan''s heart, there is a kind of irrepressible desire, she is eager to see his brother and sister, especially, especially, Zeng Quan!


    Zeng Quan is so good. Then, is her father a very good person? Otherwise, how could there be such a kind Zeng Quan?


    For lunch, it was a takeout call. Nianqing ate with her parents.


    After lunch, Sufan coaxes her child to sleep in the bed where she and Huo Shuqing are. Huo Shuqing walks in and looks at the big bed where she once only talked about her love with her lover. There is a little person on it. She can''t help feeling warm.


    Nianqing sleeps very well. As long as she sleeps, she will never wake up because someone is talking.


    "The room next door is for Niannian to sleep. I arranged for someone to find a nanny and come here in the afternoon. If you think you can stay, let her accompany the children." Huo Shuqing lies on the other side of his daughter, whispering.


    "If you''re a stranger, Niannian won''t sleep with her, so --" Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was speechless for a while. When he spoke, he was totally surprised and surprised.


    "You mean the kids sleep with us?" He asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, you go to another room and I''ll sleep with Niannian," said Su fan.


    Huo Shuqing certainly can''t accept it!


    "How can I? We haven''t been together for three years. How? As soon as the child comes back, we will -- "his voice raised involuntarily.


    Nianqing frowned unnaturally. Su fan quickly made a "Shh" sound to him, patted his daughter''s arm, pointed to the door and motioned him to go out.


    Huo Shu''s Halal is speechless. Having a child is enough����


    When Sufan closed the bedroom door and came out, he was heard standing in the corridor and said discontentedly, "Sufan, didn''t you say you love me? Why don''t you even want me in bed now? "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want you, son --" she laughed, nestled in his arms and looked up at him with a smile.


    "I don''t want to, I want to sleep with you, the child''s problem, think of other ways, in short, you don''t want to drive me out of bed!" He looked serious and grabbed her shoulder. Sufan laughed.


    "Dead girl, you still smile, believe it or not," he put her against the wall, bent down and nibbled at her earlobe, "now you''re on the spot!"


    "You are so disgusting," she said, her face flushed.


    The amount of exercise these two days is extraordinary. How can he stand it? And more����


    "Don''t you like me? Duplicity guy, got cheap also sell good 1, his warm breathing, full of her ears, she can''t help wriggling.


    Two people stick so close, she slightly move the body, he can feel, and she also felt that he had a reaction.


    "Well, you have to wait and go to work," she whispered.


    "Then eat a little before you leave, or I won''t come back tonight and I''ll always think about you." His hands began to behave.


    In front of him, her any resistance is useless.


    When he gasped and propped his chin on her shoulder, Sufan felt that his legs were numb.


    When he left, his daughter was still awake. Sufan took him to the yard and left.


    This man, really����


    She laughed bitterly and sighed deeply.


    At this time, Su fan didn''t know that her Huo Shuqing''s marriage seemed to be a little complicated because of the appearance of her biological father and mother! Her and Huo Shuqing''s life is no longer just their two lives!


    When her daughter wakes up, Sufan drinks milk for her child and drives her back to the store. Jiang Caihua said that she would send her child to Luo''s when she went to work. However, before she knew how to deal with the relationship with Zeng''s family, she didn''t want her daughter to have too much contact with Zeng''s wife.


    The staff in the shop like Nianqing very much, and Nianqing is already very familiar in the wedding dress shop. When she learned to walk, she often climbed from the first floor to the second floor, and now she is running up and down the stairs. When guests come, they will stand at the door and say "welcome.". Or run to the mirror and say "sister is so beautiful" to the girls in wedding dress, which makes the shop laugh from time to time.


    Su fan is busy in the studio upstairs, so she doesn''t have to take care of her daughter. There are so many employees in the shop, and Nianqing is very obedient. How can she feel bored in the beautifully decorated wedding dress shop? I haven''t seen my mother for an hour. I can''t think of looking for my mother.


    At about 4 p.m., the door of the shop suddenly opened and a tall young man with sunglasses came in.


    Sitting on the floor, Nianqing also learned to welcome the guests. Like her sisters, she said "welcome" to the gentleman!


    The young man looked down at Nianqing and the familiar facial features on her face. He couldn''t help laughing. He squatted down to look at her and said, "you''re Nianqing, aren''t you?"


    "How does uncle know?" Nianqing blinked and reached for the young man''s glasses.


    The young man laughed, took off his glasses and said, "Uncle knows everything!"


    The shop assistants laughed, but they still rushed to meet the customers. The young man didn''t care. He just looked at Nianqing and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "Mom works upstairs!" Nianqing replied.


    "Will you take me to my mother?" Said the young man.


    "No way!" Nianqing''s answer was absolutely firm. The young man was stunned, and immediately he couldn''t help being amused by the child''s serious appearance.


    "Why not? Uncle is not a bad man, uncle, is a good friend of his mother.


    "Dad said, no other uncle can see mom! Mom is from our family Nianqing was so serious that there was a lot of laughter in the wedding dress shop.


    With a silent smile, the young man stood up and said to the assistant: "I have something important to do with Miss Su. Please make an appointment for me and tell her my name is Zeng 1


    The clerks looked at the gentleman''s unusual clothes and called Sufan''s office.


    Su fan immediately dropped the receiver, pushed the door open and ran downstairs. When she got to the first floor, she saw Zeng Quan sitting on the sofa teasing Nianqing.


    It''s Zeng Quan, it''s him!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 290

    Zeng Quan saw her, stood up and walked towards her slowly. Her face was her familiar smile, but the smile seemed to be different from the past, adding a little bit of sadness. But Sufan didn''t see it.


    He put his hands in the pocket of the windbreaker, a free and easy look.


    "Hey, long time no see!" He asked.


    Su fan''s lips trembled and nodded: "OK, long time no see


    He stood one step away from her and looked at her with a smile, but Sufan took the initiative to embrace him.


    When his nose is full of her unique flavor, Zeng Quan closed his eyes, almost greedy but pitifully breathing the long lost flavor.


    Just as Huo Shuqing didn''t tell her, Zeng Quan couldn''t tell her. He had been looking for her for three years, but in the end, he learned her whereabouts from his father.


    It''s ironic, isn''t it?


    He let her go, swallowed the sour and astringent accumulated in his throat that day and night, looked at her with a smile, and said, "let''s go up and talk?"


    Su fan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and nodded.


    Shop assistants and customers looking at this scene, can not help but mind a lot of questions.


    Su fan is a single mother. Who is Nianqing''s father? This has always been a mystery. Although Qin Yifei has been helping Su fan, we all know that he is not the father. And this one in front of you����


    It looks like a good match!


    Zeng Quan reaches out to Niannian. Nianqing runs towards him. Zeng Quan picks her up and goes upstairs with Su fan.


    When he arrived at the studio on the third floor, Su fan made him a cup of tea and said, "I remember you like to drink Longjing! This is the Mingqian tea from Rongcheng last year. Have a taste. "


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s arms, also holding Nianqing, Nianqing seems to like this friendly uncle.


    "Uncle," cried Nianqing.


    "Wrong, little fellow. I''m not your uncle. You should call me uncle. Do you understand? Uncle 1 Zeng Quan said, scraping Nianqing''s nose and looking at Su fan with a smile.


    "Uncle? What is uncle? " Nianqing has never heard of this word, he asked.


    "Uncle, uncle is, er, your mother''s brother! I''m your mother''s brother. Zeng Quan replied, but his voice seemed to be a little lower.


    Su fan didn''t notice this tiny change, which means what kind of mood he was in, and he didn''t know how he spent a long night after knowing the truth!


    Looking at the Zeng Quan in front of him, the past flashed through Su fan''s mind. It seemed that everything happened yesterday.


    "Sorry, I forgot to give my niece a present. Well, read this out! " Zeng Quan said and took out a ring from his wallet. "This one was taken from an auction in Paris when my mother was young. She said it was for her daughter, but she gave birth to a son." He said, can''t help but smile, "now Niannian is still small, this, you keep it for her, when our Niannian grows up, then give it to Niannian, OK?"


    He held the ring and looked at Sufan.


    "This -" Su fan was stunned.


    "Take it! It''s my mother''s granddaughter. Niannian is also my mother''s granddaughter, isn''t it? " Zeng Quan said with a smile, "this year, I can go to visit my mother''s grave with Niannian."


    Su fan stood in front of him, but he didn''t take the ring.


    From what Zeng Quan told her about his family and what Luo Wenyin told her about Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin, how could su fan not know the significance of Zeng Quan''s mother''s legacy to Zeng Quan? How can she take that ring?


    "Well, Niannian, can you go out and play for a while? Uncle and mother have very important things to talk about Zeng Quan smiles and kisses Nianqing on the face.


    "About what?" Nianqing asked.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help but be amused by her vigilance like a little spy and said, "your mother is a stubborn person. My uncle should enlighten her! Do you know what obstinacy means? "


    Nianqing shook her head.


    "Obstinacy, for example, my uncle wants to give me a gift, but my mother doesn''t take it. This is your mother''s obstinacy!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Nianqing took a look at her mother and said to Zeng Quan, "well, I went out to play. After one child finished, he jumped down from Zeng Quan''s leg and went to the door to open the door. Sufan opened the door for her and asked the assistant outside to take Nianqing to the first floor and let the store manager stare at the children.


    When the door closed, Su fan looked at Zeng Quan standing by the window and looking out. The tall figure seemed much heavier than three years ago.


    "The view here is very good, and the flow of people is also very good. Qin Yifei is still very insightful.


    "You, you know that, don''t you?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan turned around and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Why don''t you come to me? You are afraid that Huo Shuqing will find you. Are you also afraid of me? " He asked.


    "I don''t want to give you any trouble. I used to trouble you so much. I --" she lowered her head and whispered.


    When she looked up, Zeng Quan had come to her.


    "Before, at that time, did you know, know our, our relationship?" She looked at him and asked.


    He shook his head, raised his head, sighed deeply and said, "dad just told me last night. Your mother saw you, didn''t she? "


    Su fan nodded, but said: "I, I don''t like her, what should I do?"


    Zeng Quan suddenly smile, his smile, like the sun in the dark clouds.


    Su fan was puzzled and said: "to tell you the truth, maybe I''ve never met such a high-level official wife as her. I was afraid of her before. Now, alas, I didn''t expect that she was my mother. I guess she doesn''t like me such a vulgar daughter in a mess. She can''t help laughing.


    "It''s really your Sufan style to think that way!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Then you don''t want to go home?" He sat down on the chair, picked up the cup, took a sip and asked with a smile.


    "I, I don''t know. It shocked me so much, I, "she said, standing next to him with her back against her desk." my adoptive parents were flower farmers. When I was a child, I had to help them sell flowers to earn tuition. Suddenly, a woman of such high status stood in front of me and said that she was my mother. Alas, people like me couldn''t accept this reality all of a sudden, really. "


    Zeng Quan did not speak, but just looked at her with a smile.


    "You say, I''ve been at Luo''s for more than two years, and I''ve seen her several times. Why did she come to recognize me today? What''s going on? I don''t understand at all, she asked.


    "Dad said last night that Aunt Jiang sent your hair to them for paternity testing, so --" Zeng Quan explained.


    Su fan just nodded, but also fell into thinking.


    At this time, Zeng Quan put the ring in her palm and closed her hand.


    "You --" she looked at him puzzled.


    "Take it. Don''t you even want to talk to me?" He looked at her seriously and asked.


    Su fan can''t speak.


    Sufan raised his hand and looked at the ring.


    It''s a ring, or more strictly a ring. The middle of the two gold rings is surrounded by a spiral gold wire. It looks really simple.


    "Its name is douxbebe, and I checked it out." He said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles, looks up at him and says, "sweetbaby?"


    He nodded with a smile.


    "A ring is called this name --" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a bit strange, but now it''s one by one. You can call it whatever you want." He said.


    "Why don''t you give it to your daughter? If your mother didn''t leave it to your daughter, wouldn''t it be the same for your daughter? " She asked.


    "Me? I want to have a son, otherwise, who will inherit our family''s career? Are they all for sons in law? " He said as if in jest.


    Su fan looked at the ring, thought about it, looked up and said with a smile, "well, in that case, I''ll take it for your niece. I''ll give it to her when she grows up!"


    Zeng Quan gently laughed and breathed out a breath.


    "Oh, by the way, how are you, er, these years? Are you married? What does my sister-in-law look like? Show me your pictures She held out her hand and said.


    He just looked at her for a long time, then he had a little helpless smile and said, "are you so looking forward to my marriage?"


    "You are older than me. It''s natural to get married! In the past, I often thought, what kind of girl would a person like Zeng Quan look for? Now I want to know more, can''t you satisfy my curiosity and concern for you? " She said seriously.


    At this time, in Zeng Quan''s eyes, Su fan is still a little childish from time to time three years ago! Time and space shook in his eyes.


    His Adam''s apple trembled, his hand slowly extended to her face, Su fan was a little stunned, the look in his eyes, so strange, but so sad.


    However, just when his fingertips were about to touch her cheek, he suddenly pulled the hair beside her ear twice and said, "Why are you still so confused? I don''t know how to comb my hair when I go out? The designer has a designer''s appearance. It''s fashionable. Do you understand? "


    Su fan smiles, curls his hair behind his ears and looks up at him.


    "Do you know? Now, what''s the happiest thing for me? " She asked.


    "What?"


    "We can see each other often in the future, and I don''t have to call you the number that hasn''t been answered for hundreds of years. 1 her smile was a little helpless, she said.


    "You lie to me!" He sighed and sat on the sofa, legs up, long fingers crossed.


    "How did I lie to you? You see my eyes, how sincere 1 she said with a smile, eyes will complete the crescent shape, engraved into his mind.


    He laughed and said, "you are a liar, Sufan! You didn''t contact me for three years. You''d rather accept Qin Yifei''s help than come to me. Do you think I believe you? "


    Su fan bowed his head. He closed his eyes, leaned back slightly on his upper body, sighed and said, "after you left, Huo Shuqing did look for me. He called me and called the one I left for you. I didn''t expect him to call, and I didn''t expect him to tell me you were gone. " Sufan looks at him. Her eyes seemed to be Huo Shuqing''s eager eyes. He, really - he looked at her. Her eyes showed that she was thinking about something else. Maybe, she was just thinking about why Huo Shuqing called him at that time. I love Huo Shuqing! When I thought about it, what I was going to say was stuck in my throat. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 291

    He couldn''t tell her what kind of agreement he had with Huo Shuqing. He couldn''t tell her what he thought after receiving the phone call from Huo Shuqing. He thought that if she contacted him, he would keep her. He would try his best to make her forget Huo Shuqing and let her completely forget Huo Shuqing! But, in the end����


    Finally, it was Huo Shuqing who met her first, and they, they, one more, one more child!


    Perhaps, he was defeated long ago, when he was still in action, and Huo Shuqing was always able to take the lead! Is that fate? Fate let him meet a heart girl, let him can''t control himself to her, again and again, knowing that his life hand in hand has long been doomed, but����


    She is his sister, this, is God to his tolerance, or cruel?


    "Well, don''t feel sorry for your secretary Huo here. At least I came to see you, right? Talk about us! " He patted the position beside her and motioned her to sit over. Then Sufan sat over.


    "Well, do you want to go back with your mother? When she sat down, Zeng Quan moved aside to increase the distance between them. He leaned against the corner of the sofa and looked at her.


    "I - and you? Are you here to persuade me? You know I had a fight with her this morning? " Su fan suddenly thought of what happened in the morning and asked.


    Zeng Quan was surprised and said, "you, did you quarrel with your mother?"


    Su fan bowed his head and said, "I, I don''t know how to fight. Anyway, I don''t think she likes me either."


    Before he finished speaking, his laughter came from his ear.


    "What are you laughing at?" She asked.


    He restrained a smile and said, "you are really powerful! It''s amazing. I don''t even give Mrs. Zeng face. I dare to quarrel with Mrs. Zeng. It''s amazing! I admire you


    "Are you telling the truth or the irony?" She was deliberately unhappy, just like she used to be.


    At this time, Su fan didn''t think about why he was so relaxed in front of Zeng Quan and had no psychological pressure. He was different from Yifei and Huo Shuqing? Even if she realized it, she would think it was their blood. However, if it was blood that made them so easy to get along with, why did she and Luo Wenyin - of course, this is a later story.


    "I really admire you! To tell you the truth, you and Xiaoyu dare to treat your mother like this. I guess your mother used to be too spoiled in her mother''s family and pampered in front of her parents, brothers and sisters. When she had a daughter, she was bullied by her two daughters! " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan looked at him for a long time and then said, "is there anything special when you come back?"


    "Me? I just, uh, came to see you. Talk to you. " He said.


    "If I go back with her, won''t I still be able to meet and chat with you?" She asked, puzzled.


    He was almost speechless, and sighed: "you brain, how did Huo Shuqing teach you? How stupid


    "You are stupid," Su fan retorted.


    "Oh, if I say that to you, you will be angry with me! I''ve never seen you so stingy! Now that Huo Shuqing is going to marry you, are you confident enough? " He said it on purpose.


    Her face turned red and ignored him.


    He looked at her, lowered his voice and asked, "do you really want to get married?"


    She nodded.


    "Can''t you think about it?" He continued.


    Su fan stares at him, a face of don''t understand.


    "You think, you are now the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. This is a sweet cake in the blind date market. Although you have a daughter, what does it matter? For those men who want to be officials, you are gold, understand? " He seems very serious.


    "What does that have to do with me? Huo Shuqing and I - "she said.


    "It''s not smart to say you''re stupid! Huo Shuqing is so old. He is more than ten years older than you. When you were 30, he was almost 50. When you were 40, he would be an old man. Let me tell you, among so many men with sharp heads, those who are younger than Huo Shuqing, more handsome than Huo Shuqing, and more educated than Huo Shuqing, don''t know how many, you just -- "he said, but she stopped him before he finished.


    "You''re here to plug me up, aren''t you? I haven''t seen you for three years. You''re here to tell me this? At the beginning, why didn''t you say that? "


    original? Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "You''re my sister now. Of course, it''s different. I''m afraid you''ve made the wrong choice. 1. He deliberately didn''t look into her angry eyes and got up to get his cup as if nothing had happened.


    Sufan was speechless to him.


    I thought that after three years, he would be more serious. Moreover, he is also the son of a big man. Why didn''t he see him in three years? He is still as bad as before? Was it an illusion when she saw him downstairs just now? So, the ancients are right, the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change!


    At this time, Sufan suddenly heard him say, "I''m serious. Don''t make such a hasty decision about your marriage to Huo Shuqing."


    She got up, went up to him and stared at him.


    "Why?" She asked.


    He laughed and said, "why else? I said, you are a piece of gold. If a man wants to take you home, you don''t want to wait to see if Huo Shuqing is really reliable? " With that, he restrained his smile and looked at her seriously. "You are not the same now. Whoever marries you means to be a father. I think Huo Shuqing now knows that you are Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter. I''m afraid he will start to hesitate whether to marry you or not


    Su fan was stunned.


    Huo Shuqing, he, how, how����


    "My opinion is that when it comes to marriage, you should let it go for a while. Don''t you just meet? In three years, everyone will change a lot. Even if you want to get married, you have to get along well. As for you and your family, by the way, do you want to go back? " He leaned his back against his desk, stared at her and asked seriously.


    "I don''t think like you." Su Fan said.


    "Oh?"


    "He and I waited so long to be together. When I was a flower farmer''s daughter, he loved me. Didn''t he love me when my father became a minister from a flower farmer? He is not so shallow. Her tone is firm.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "he is not a superficial person, otherwise he would not risk divorcing his ex-wife and staying with you. However, I still said that your identity has changed, and the problems that Huo Shuqing will face have changed and become more complicated. The greater the interest, the greater the risk. He is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I don''t understand this point! "


    Will it? She didn''t understand.


    "I just want to remind you that marriage is not a matter of love or not, but of benefit. Even the marriage of common people is like this, not to mention our family?" Zeng Quan said, his hands on her shoulders, "think about it carefully. Even if you can''t accept your mother for a while now, in the final analysis, you have to go back to Zeng''s home. However, there are too many people involved in your affair with Huo Shuqing. Don''t decide easily for the time being, otherwise you will all regret it in the future! "


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and fell into a daze.


    In the office, it was quiet.


    Sufan sat on the chair, but he couldn''t understand. After so much waiting and suffering, he and Huo Shuqing had to face these difficulties beyond her imagination.


    "What should I do?" She looked to Zeng Quan.


    "You''d better think about it. How to do it is the best for you. Make a decision that is good for you. Don''t think about other people," he said seriously.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "any decision I make has something to do with Huo Shuqing. I want to plan for our family. You ask me to consider for myself. I really can''t do it!"


    "You, really, then, love him? Or do you have children because you have them? " He asked, "I know you are kind-hearted. You always put him in front of you, in the past and now. However, I hope you can consider for yourself what you want -- "


    "Without him, I would have nothing!" She looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her in silence.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    He shook his head and said, "nothing. I thought, I thought, after three years, you will change. However, it seems that you are not a stubborn person


    She had no idea what he meant.


    With a faint smile, he came to her, bent down, put his hands on her shoulders, and fixed his eyes on her for a moment, with a serious look: "since you have decided to choose him, you should stick to it. No matter what happens, you should believe in your inner choice. You believe in Huo Shuqing, and I''d like to believe in him, but you have to remember one thing, no one can hurt you, understand? Never let anyone hurt you


    "You - what are you talking about?" her lips trembled, staring at him.


    He exhaled, smiled and said, "nothing, I just, uh, give you a vaccination 1


    "Vaccination?" She looked at him and saw him sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a smile.


    "Did you say that? It''s not worth your life to be scared to death. 1 she deliberately complained.


    "The psychological acceptance is so bad? How can you be the Secretary''s wife? " He said with a smile, "when you get married and meet all kinds of people, you still have to be cheated to death with just a few words? You are so -- "


    "That''s enough for you," she said, sitting beside him.


    He restrained his smile, looked at her and said, "Sufan, are you happy?"


    She was stunned and nodded.


    "Can he really treat you as always?" He asked.


    She laughed and said, "as you said, he is so many years older than me. He should be the one who has a sense of crisis, right! I believe him! No matter who I am, he will love me


    He nodded with a bitter smile and said, "it''s good to be like you. At least, there will be less troubles in life!"


    Su fan looked at him seriously and said, "how are you doing?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 292

    He took a look at her and said, "it''s not bad. Will I have a bad life?"


    "But -" she looked at him, she wanted to say, but, you look clear, clear, so sad, what is the reason?


    And he didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "I want to see you before you go home. I want to see with my own eyes what you are like now -" he looked at her. "I''m afraid he will change his mind when he knows that you are Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter. In that case, aren''t you very pitiful? You left for him. Mingming, Mingming, I told you that he would be OK at the beginning. Mingming, I told you that he would not be affected because of you, but you left for him. You were wandering in a foreign land alone. Do you have a bad brain? Why is it that you are so devoted to that man that you can''t see anyone else in your eyes? He''s so many years older than you, and he''s still a man with a wife. "


    Her eyes blurred. She knew that Zeng Quan was for her good, whether it was in the past or now.


    "And you? What about your three years? " She asked tearfully.


    "Will I be bad? After sitting in Yunnan Province for more than half a year, he was transferred to Hebei. He was very close to home. Then, "he grinned bitterly, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the distance." then he got married! "


    Getting married?


    She''s staring at him!


    "You''re right. It''s time for me to get married, too. Why not? Very good, everything is good! Don''t you want to see her picture? But I don''t have it with me. When you go home, you will see her. We live together with Dad, your mom and Xiaoyu. At that time, you will also join us. I wish that today''s house has been tiding up for you, your mom has arranged for people, and even Nianqing''s room is ready. " He looked at her and said, "there are many people in our family. After you go back, you should try your best to talk less. However, it seems that I shouldn''t worry about that. You don''t talk much. Be careful with everything


    In his eyes, it seems that there are many, many words hidden deeply, but she doesn''t know.


    Zeng Quan said with a slight smile, got up and said: "I should go. I''ll have a good chat when you get home


    "Should I really go back?" She asked.


    He thought about it and said, "I think you''d better go back. It''s not good if something happens."


    Seeing that she did not speak, he added: "however, you can put off for a while and ask your mother to change her attitude towards you. If you are too easy to obey her, it will be difficult for you to stick to your own ideas in the future. So, er, I did the right thing to fight with her this time! "


    With that, he chuckled and hugged her.


    Her ear is his steady breathing sound, listen to him say: "you must be happy ah!"


    Su fan closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Good! That''s good! " He murmured.


    Let her go, he quietly looked at her, said: "whether it is the past or now, and in the future, you can come to me in any trouble, understand?"


    "Yes, I know! Thank you She looked up at him, paused for a moment, and said, "take care of yourself!"


    He nodded, released her, and went to the door. Sufan stood beside him, but he stopped and said to her, "don''t mind what I told you just now, about you and Huo Shuqing. I just envy his good luck, so I --" he said with a smile, "but try to be careful in everything, there will be no mistake. Talk with him well, We should discuss everything with him. You are right. You are one. You should make all decisions together. Don''t be too accommodating. Men are not to be used to


    "Well, I understand! I understand She looked at him, he laughed, opened the door and left.


    His back, so disappeared in her eyes, but this time, Sufan''s heart without a trace of worry, he can still see him, because they are brothers and sisters! But what is the reason for his sudden arrival?


    Leaving the wedding dress shop, Zeng Quan rushed to Rongcheng airport and back to Beijing.


    Su fan thinks it''s time to tell Huo Shuqing about Zeng Quan''s arrival. Although Zeng Quan finally said that he was just joking, there is always a strange feeling in her heart. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Zeng Quan''s reminder, or let Huo Shuqing know better. After all, every time he suddenly appeared in the past, there was something special.


    However, when Sufan called Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing was in Qin Chunming''s office, and what they discussed was also the marriage between her and him.


    After leaving home at noon, Huo Shuqing called Qin Chunming in the car. At that time, Qin Chunming was having dinner with foreign guests. Qi Jianfeng answered the phone. Huo Shuqing said that he had something important to report to the secretary. After asking Qin Chunming in a low voice, Qi Jianfeng told Huo Shuqing to go to the provincial Party committee office at 5:10 p.m. At this time, when Zeng Quan left, Huo Shuqing was in Qin Chunming''s office.


    Huo Shuqing tells Qin Chunming about his reunion with Su fan, Su fan''s pregnancy and birth, Su fan''s past with Qin Yanqiu, Qin Yanfei and the Luo family, and finally Luo Wenyin''s arrival. Qin Chunming didn''t expect that what Huo Shuqing talked about with him was this matter!


    "What''s your opinion?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "I''ll still marry Sufan, but I''m worried about the attitude of Zeng''s family. Mrs. Zeng only said that she would let Su fan and her children go back. I''m afraid there are other considerations here. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming fell into deep thinking and did not speak for a long time.


    The afterglow of the setting sun falls powerlessly on the floor, and its existence can hardly be seen. Only Qin Chunming''s slightly old face is crisscrossed with light and dark, but his thoughts are more and more invisible.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, like this light, is bright and dark.


    If Su fan were not Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, how good would it be? At least their relationship would be much simpler, and their relationship would be much simpler. Now����


    No one can choose his parents. After waiting so many years, it''s time to go back to Zeng''s home. But what can she get when she goes back? What kind of care would such a family give her? If she should be sad and disappointed at that time - life, it''s hard to say what luck it is!


    Huo Shuqing''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Qin Chunming''s full voice.


    "Shuqing, as an elder, I will bless you. It''s rare for you to find someone you love. I will support you to get married. After all, now that you are all single, even if someone comes to investigate Nianqing''s life experience, there is no way to solve it. However, you are well aware of the relationship between Zeng Yuanjin and me. After the recent incident, the relationship is really tense. Zeng yuanjinming knows the past of you and his daughter, but he doesn''t mention your future at all. It''s obviously influenced by that. Your marriage to Sufan should ease our relationship and make us closer. However, in this way, your position will be very awkward. What should you do if there is any disagreement between him and me? Shuqing, this is what you have to consider. One day, you have to choose your position, even if you don''t need to do it now. "


    How can Huo Shuqing not understand what Qin Chunming said?


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, not to mention their position?


    However, Qin Chunming''s next words completely surprised Huo Shuqing!


    "Shuqing," said Secretary Qin.


    "Well!" Huo Shuqing answered.


    "Since things are so complicated, don''t think in a complicated direction." Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing, but Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand him.


    "No matter what happened between Zeng Yuanjin and me, you married his daughter, and when you decided to get married, you didn''t know that your father-in-law was Zeng Yuanjin. So leave it alone and follow your previous plan. As for what will happen in the future, I don''t think it will necessarily come to the point where you have to make a choice. Moreover, even if I lose to him, he won''t do anything to you because of the relationship between you and me. Anyway, you are also his son-in-law, right? If you think so, it will do you more good than harm to marry his daughter. That''s enough. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing''s words are stuck in his throat.


    It is true that being Zeng Yuanjin''s son-in-law will not lead to downfall one day. It is true that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. However, Secretary Qin''s remarks are entirely for his consideration of Huo Shuqing. The decision now is also for his consideration of Huo Shuqing! In Huo Shuqing''s heart, there is an indescribable damp.


    "Now that we have come to this point, we have to plan for the long run. Zeng Yuanjin joined the Fang family as his in laws for the same reason. So, this is the same for us. Secretary Qin sighed and gave a faint smile.


    Huo Shuqing knows that the Fang family mentioned by Secretary Qin is Zeng Quan''s father-in-law family. And Zeng Quan''s father-in-law, Huo Shuqing, flashed that elegant face in his mind, but he was surprised.


    "Well, you''re going to ask my opinion, and that''s my opinion. Step by step in accordance with your ideas to do, that little Su, is a good girl. 1 secretary Qin think of his silly son, can''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, Huo Shuqing was reunited with her. If not, what would happen if the girl finally fell into the hands of his family Yifei? I''m afraid he''ll have a headache!


    "Uncle Qin, I haven''t reported this to you these two days. It''s my fault. I think I should thank Xiaoqiu and Xiaofei for their help to my wife and children. If it wasn''t for them, our family would not know what kind of suffering they would suffer. " Huo Shuqing said, Qin Chunming just shook his head with a smile.


    "Especially Xiaofei -- he --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. He just ran out to relax. When he comes back in a few days, nothing will happen." Qin Chunming.


    But is everything really gone? When Huo Shuqing thought of Qin Yifei, his heart was deep.


    When Huo Shuqing left, Qi Jianfeng pushed the door in and saw the Secretary standing in front of the window.


    "Secretary Qin -" he asked.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Qin Chunming turns around with a smile on his face.


    Qi Jianfeng was stunned. He seemed a little uncomfortable with the old man, so he quickly said, "director Sun is still waiting for you."


    "Oh, let him in." Qin Chunming took his cup and took a sip.


    Where does Qi Jianfeng know what the boss is thinking? Look how happy he is. For Qin Chunming, the entanglement between his children and Huo Shuqing''s wife feels like a play. While lamenting the magic of fate, he felt that his son''s luck was so bad? It''s interesting what happened between the children! What is love in the end? However, Huo Shuqing and Su fan''s marriage, for Qin Chunming, is a matter that we have to pay attention to! Before director Sun came in, Qin Chunming picked up the phone and called home. His wife answered the phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 293

    "Shuqing said that Luo Wenyin is here. You can make an appointment in the evening and invite elder sister Jiang to have dinner with her." Qin Chunming.


    "Oh, is there anything special about her? What did Shuqing tell you? " Asked Xu Menghua.


    "I''ll talk to you when I get home in the evening. I won''t go to dinner. You three women can talk better. " Qin Chunming said to his wife.


    "Well, I see." Xu Menghua hung up and called the Luo family.


    Luo Wenyin naturally agreed to Xu Menghua''s invitation. The two families are so close, how can they refuse? Shrewd as Luo Wenyin, naturally will not ask Xu Menghua how to know her news in Rongcheng.


    "What are you going to do about Cain? Have a good talk with the child. You see, she hasn''t heard from you all afternoon. " Jiang Caihua waits for Luo Wenyin to hang up and asks.


    "If I wait a little longer, she will figure it out. Even if she doesn''t understand, Huo Shuqing will help her figure it out." Rowan said.


    "Do you recognize your daughter or do you do business? The child hasn''t felt the warmth of her family for nearly 30 years. Do you think she will take the initiative to ask you? " Jiang Caihua road.


    "I see, my good sister-in-law!" Luo Wenyin said helplessly.


    Leaving the provincial Party committee, Huo Shuqing again received a call from Su fan.


    "You said Zeng Quan was here?" When Huo Shuqing heard the news, it was like an atomic bomb exploding overhead.


    "Well, he came to my shop for a while and left. I don''t know where he is now." She said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, but frown together.


    Zeng Quan came to Rongcheng to see Su fan at this time, not because he wanted to see his sister too much. He knew that Zeng Quan wanted to see Su fan, but now they had such a relationship����


    "What did he say to you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    This involves her privacy. Normally, he shouldn''t ask, and it''s not in line with his past habit of doing things. But I don''t know why, so he asked. But Su fan, will not realize this is her privacy question, he asked, she will be very honest answer, she to him, what good to hide?


    "He said a lot to me, and I can''t say it for a while. Will you come back in the evening? I -- "she said.


    Huo Shuqing originally planned not to go home tonight, because he would go back to explain to his mother about Sufan and Nianqing. However, the day after tomorrow is mother''s birthday, he must go home tonight to solve the problem. But Zeng Quan came, this problem can not be ignored, not to mention Sufan also said Zeng Quan and she talked a lot. Since she called him on her own initiative, it showed that she was also upset. He had to go home to talk with her and comfort her.


    "I''ll come as soon as I finish dinner with my mother! Let the child go to bed early! " He said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll wait for you," said Sufan.


    Hung up her phone, Huo Shuqing looked out of the window.


    The setting sun in the winter evening is really weak and has no strength.


    He knows Zeng Quan''s Thoughts on Su fan. When they meet to find her and exchange information, they are very sure about this idea. He also knows that Zeng Yuanjin will know about Zeng Quan''s past in Jiangcheng and Sufan, and Zeng Quan''s wife and father-in-law will also know. Once they find out what happened in the past, how can Zeng Quan explain his affection for his sister? He loves Sufan, no doubt. If he doesn''t love her, he won''t go to the Security Bureau to save her and do so many things with her. One by one, when Su fan''s identity is no longer a secret, they will all be exposed to Zeng and Fang''s family. Zeng Yuanjin may not care about anything any more. As long as Zeng Quan changes his feelings towards Su fan, everything is not a problem. But what about Fang family? What do they think? Even if they are married, how can they not care about these? So, what did Zeng Quan come to Su fan for? For his past feelings to make an end, or by Zeng Yuanjin''s order to persuade Sufan to go home? No matter what, everything can only wait until the evening to go back, wait for Sufan said, he just know how to do.


    At this time, although Huo Shuqing didn''t agree with Zeng Quan, he seemed to understand Zeng Quan''s bitterness. What else can you do when you find that the person you love is your sister? What else can we do besides exclaim that nature makes people? And Zeng Quan, his situation, now can''t just sigh so simple. He also needs to deal with the "investigation" of his father-in-law and wife on his past relationship that ended without beginning. However, Huo Shuqing decided that in this matter, he must support Zeng Quan and not let him be questioned and damaged because of this matter. For nothing else, only for Zeng Quan had done so much for Su fan!


    Huo family, dinner is being prepared in the kitchen.


    When Huo Shuqing got home, his mother and nanny were making wonton in the kitchen.


    He went in and saw that the bamboo strips were already full of crescent shaped wonton.


    Seeing him coming, the nanny quickly got up to greet "Secretary Huo". He nodded and said to his mother, "Mom, what kind of stuffing do you have?"


    "Don''t you like shepherd''s purse, which is new on the market?" The mother said with a smile and looked at her son.


    Yes, the wonton with shepherd''s purse and pork stuffing is his favorite. In Huo Shuqing''s memory, the wonton made by his mother is the best in the world.


    "I''ll wash my hands and wrap them together." He said.


    "No, no, it''ll be ready in a minute. Just sit down and wait." Said the mother.


    After washing his hands, Huo Shuqing sat in the living room and turned on the TV.


    Today, my sister and brother-in-law took Tong Tong back to grandma''s home. They came back after dinner in the evening. This is also the time that Yang Zhengang and his wife specially left for Huo Shuqing to be alone with his mother.


    "A few days ago, your aunt Xu came to see me and brought a box of frozen top oolong to make you a cup?" Mother finished wrapping wonton, came out of the kitchen and asked.


    Aunt Xu is Qin Chunming''s wife, Xu Menghua.


    "Where is it? I''ll do it myself. " Huo Shuqing put down the remote control and got up.


    "The old place, if I put it in another place, I can''t remember where it is." Said the mother.


    My mother is seventy-two years old, and she is not particularly old at all. However, her father''s death has made her a lot older and her spirit worse.


    "When Xiao Qiu comes back this time, I''ll invite their family to have dinner at home." Said the mother.


    "I don''t know when they''ll be back. I''ll make another appointment with them then! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "When Aunt Xu came over that day, we talked about Xiaoqiu and your childhood. Xiaoqiu followed you all day and said that she would be your daughter-in-law in the future." Mother said, can''t help laughing, Huo Shuqing also laughed.


    "Xiaoqiu used to like me to comb her hair. She didn''t like her mother''s braids! That little girl, is also stinky and beautiful Said the mother.


    "Why are you talking about this?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It just came out of the blue." Mother said, some pathetic voice, "if you and Xiaoqiu grow up and can really get married, that''s good, what a good child!"


    "Mom, don''t say that again. Xiaoqiu''s girls are so big." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "That''s all we have to say!" Said the mother.


    At this time, the nanny came and asked Xue Liping, "it''s ready. Do you want to serve now?"


    "Come and eat! I only had a little after four and now I''m hungry. Why is it so easy to be hungry this year? " When his mother got up, Huo Shuqing helped her to the restaurant.


    "It''s scientific to eat less and eat more. You''re right." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No matter how scientific it is, you can count every day with a handful of old bones." The mother sighed.


    The impact of her father''s death on her mother is still so deep today that no one dares to mention Huo Zekai in front of Xue Liping. However, even if it is not said, Xue Liping always lives in the sadness of her husband''s death, and it is difficult to come out, no matter what the children think of.


    Many things at home are still the same as when Huo Zekai was alive. For example, when eating, he should put bowls and chopsticks in Huo Zekai''s position. For example, Huo Zekai''s clothes should be placed in his wardrobe. For example, he should put his towels and dental appliances in the bathroom. Huo Shuqing and his sister both feel that the more mother is like this, the more unable she is to get out of the shadow of her father''s death. However, the occasional "breaking the rules" makes her almost crazy. After the failure of exploration, they had to give up the strange habit of changing their mother. Moreover, after a long time, the family are used to it.


    Yes, every day counts as a day!


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that his parents, who often quarrel with each other, let the other be so lonely after one left.


    The so-called husband and wife, that''s it! It''s husband and wife, isn''t it?


    When Huo Shuqing and his mother came to the restaurant, the nanny had already set up the tableware, and Huo Zekai was still in his place.


    Mother watched as Huo Shuqing ate the first wonton before she began to move chopsticks. Her son''s action made her feel very happy.


    "I''ll pack more for you today. If you want to eat, I''ll take some with me when I leave. You live alone. If you''re hungry at night, you''ll have something to eat." Said the mother.


    At this time, according to Xue Liping''s previous instructions, the nanny has put the fresh wonton to be taken away by Huo Shuqing into the refrigerator for freezing, which makes it easy for him to pack when he leaves.


    Huo Shuqing stopped his chopsticks and looked up at his mother. He swallowed what he wanted to say.


    After dinner, the nanny cleans up the table, and Huo Shuqing has a chance to talk to his mother about Sufan and Nianqing.


    "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you." He said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her son''s serious face, Xue Liping took a look at him and said, "what''s the matter, tell me!"


    "Mom, I want to get married


    Xue Liping was stunned. She immediately put on a smile on her face, breathed out a deep breath, and said, "you''ve figured out, who are you going to marry? Why don''t you bring it to mom today? "


    Huo Shuqing stopped for a moment, the air was quiet, the smile on his mother''s face still remained, looking at him expectantly.


    "Yes, it''s Sufan. I want to marry her!" Huo Shuqing''s voice was firm, but his mother was stunned.


    Su fan, Su fan, these two words are also taboo in the Huo family. Xue Liping does not allow anyone to mention them. Now, his mother''s reaction is what Huo Shuqing expected. To marry Sufan, the mother must pass�� Mom, we met. She''s in Rongcheng. She''s always there. " Huo Shuqing said. Mother''s hand, however, trembled, along with her lips. She is too clear about the influence of Sufan on her son. In this world, only Sufan can fascinate her son. However, she hates such a woman and Sufan�� Why are you telling me this? Do you want me to congratulate her on her success? " Mother picked up the remote and began to change the channel. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 294

    "Mom, we have a child. When she left three years ago, she had my child. Now the child is two years old, and his name is Nianqing. He is a daughter," Huo Shuqing continued.


    "Did you know she was pregnant three years ago?" Asked the mother, suppressing her discontent.


    "I don''t know, she didn''t tell me, yes, I saw my child!" Huo Shuqing said.


    The mother laughed and said, "she knows the weight of a child. It''s not easy! Why, now I want to marry this child? "


    "Mom, she didn''t deliberately hide the child''s affairs. The situation at that time -" Huo Shuqing explained.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear about this woman any more. You have to ask my opinion. That''s what I said. I want to hear her name and I don''t want to see her. It''s so simple," she said.


    In the living room, there was only the sound from the TV. My mother was completely absorbed in the TV play, as if the conversation had not happened.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know how to talk to his mother. His mother''s rejection of Su fan seems to be more and more profound with the extension of time.


    "But," said the mother suddenly, "if you only come to inform me, I know. But I also want to tell you, Qing''er, as long as I live, I won''t let her step into the door of Huo''s house! "


    "Ma --" Huo Shuqing called.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it any more. That''s it!" Said the mother.


    The problem seems to be more difficult than Huo Shuqing imagined, and the pressure seems to be greater than he imagined.


    Mother''s age, mother''s body, let Huo Shuqing to handle this matter carefully. After his father died, he could not let his mother have an accident for similar reasons!


    Next, let my sister and brother-in-law come out to persuade me!


    Step by step, he knew that he had a lot to do to untie his mother''s heart.


    His mother''s silence made Huo Shuqing unable to continue this topic.


    At the beginning, because of his persistence, because of his impulse, his father died. Over the past three years, my mother has attributed all the blame to Su fan. Although this is caused by three people''s mistakes, sun man has long been ruled out in his mother''s heart. Besides, he divorced sun man and has nothing to do with the Huo family. As for him, is the mother''s own son, how can mother willing to blame him? Now, Su fan is responsible for all the mistakes. Huo Shuqing knows that he is sorry for her. However, his mother is old. If he continues to talk, unpredictable consequences will inevitably happen!


    I watched TV with my mother for a while. After nine o''clock, my mother would go back to her room to have a rest. Huo Shuqing explained to the nanny and was ready to leave. His mother asked him to take the frozen wonton back, and Huo Shuqing brought it up.


    When he got on the bus, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and sat down. The driver wanted to ask him where he was going, but when he saw that the leader was in a bad mood, he slowly drove out of Huo''s compound and drove slowly in the city.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t care. He opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone and called his sister. His sister''s family was on their way home.


    "You''re gone?" Asked the elder sister.


    "Well, I''ve just come out of the house. Mom''s going to sleep." Huo Shuqing replied.


    From his voice, his sister recognized his fatigue.


    "We''ll be there in a minute. Did you talk to Mom about that? " Asked the elder sister.


    "Well."


    "Oh, I see." My sister knew the result from his tone.


    "Sister, can you help me?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Jiamin stopped for a while.


    The husband who was driving reached out his hand. Huo Jiamin looked at him and said, "give me your mobile phone, and I''ll talk to Shuqing." Huo Jiamin gave the mobile phone to her husband.


    "Shuqing, don''t think too much. Go home and have a rest first," said the brother-in-law.


    Huo Shuqing said, "well," it seems that he has no strength to continue to speak.


    "Shuqing, mom will figure it out. Tomorrow you''ll wait for our call and decide whether you want to take Xiao Su home. But I think if mom doesn''t want to see Sue, you can bring Nianqing over the day after tomorrow, don''t you My brother-in-law said.


    "Mom didn''t want to see Sufan so much. When I talked to her about Nianqing tonight, she didn''t want to see the child." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk to mom when we get home. We''ll continue tomorrow. As long as there''s something loose, you''ll act immediately." My brother-in-law said.


    Huo Jiamin looks at her husband and blames him for his self assertion.


    "OK, brother-in-law, I''ll wait for your call. Please, brother-in-law 1, Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do our best. Nianqing is so lovely that my mother will forget all her unhappiness when she sees her. " My brother-in-law said.


    Yes, so lovely Nianqing! The corners of Huo Shuqing''s mouth rose slightly.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing told the driver to go back to the new home, the driver quickly turned the direction at the intersection, speed up to go back and Sufan''s new home.


    When he got home, Nianqing had already fallen asleep. He pushed open the door of his bedroom. It was dark inside. He walked in carefully and found that Sufan was also asleep. He turned on the lamp, and the gentle light surrounded the sleeping faces of the mother and daughter. In the eyes of Huo Shuqing, it was absolutely the most beautiful and warm painting in the world.


    He leaned over and gently touched her face, and Sufan woke up.


    She took him by the neck and kissed him.


    His heart a heat, immediately this kiss into their own initiative to attack.


    Tongue entangled, breathing blend, difficult to separate you and me.


    He sat by the bed, his big hands swimming on her.


    Su fan felt that he was going to be out of breath, but half of his body pressed her, and she couldn''t even move.


    After all, he was reluctant to give her a moment to breathe, and then immediately sealed her breath.


    In the air, the temperature keeps rising, it seems that there are small sparks constantly lit.


    Suddenly, Nianqing turns over and hits Huo Shuqing on the head. Huo Shuqing stops abruptly.


    He released her, chin on her shoulder, laughing.


    Sufan gasped heavily, but he heard his laughter.


    "Get up, I''ll wait for you outside." he got up, kissed her on the lip and said.


    With that, he kisses his daughter''s face again and gets up to leave the bedroom.


    She lay on the bed, touched her hot cheek, exhaled deeply, turned to cover her daughter, dimmed the lamp and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Where are you?" She asked as she walked down the corridor.


    He heard the sound, came out and stood at the door of the dressing room waiting for her, and she hurried over.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a drink." He took her hand.


    "But the child --" she was not at ease.


    "The new aunt is downstairs. I just met her. Take the baby to her room and sleep!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is worried, not that she is worried about the aunt - the nanny aunt was introduced by Huo Shuqing, and the details are very clear. There will be no problem with the child''s safety - she is worried that the child will wake up in the middle of the night to find his mother.


    "But I don''t like people lying in our beds." He said.


    Seeing that she was still tangled, Huo Shuqing called the nanny up and asked her to have a rest in her room. Just pay attention to their bedroom.


    Su fan followed him downstairs with ease.


    From a secret door next to the kitchen on the first floor, there is the wine cellar.


    Huo Shuqing opened the door, turned on the light on the wall, and took her hand to step down the steps.


    "When did you do it? I don''t know. She asked with a smile.


    "Long time ago, I wanted to go back to Rongcheng with you and live here. You''re not comfortable living with my parents. But -- "he looked at her and continued," I didn''t expect that so many things happened later. "


    "Now it seems that everything is back to your imagination, isn''t it?" She said.


    "It seems so," he said with a smile


    This is Su fan''s first time to see such a wine cellar. Rows of wine racks are neatly placed there. The red brick wall looks so simple.


    She looked back at him in sweaters and trousers with her hands in his pockets. It seemed that there were little stars twinkling in his eyes.


    "Thank you for loving me. I''m really happy." her face was buried in his chest, she said.


    "Silly girl, you let me know what happiness is!" He kissed the top of her hair and murmured.


    Let her go, her smile is in her eyes.


    "Come on, you can choose what you want to drink. We''ll have a drink and talk." He said.


    "Er, I don''t know anything about this. Yifei and I have talked a lot about this and that, the origin, the year, the composition difference in wine, and so on. I can''t remember it at all. Every time, it''s like a cow chewing peony." She also has some helplessness to herself, she says.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, went to the wine rack, took out a bottle, opened the lid, poured a cup for her, and they sat on the stairs.


    "Zeng Quan is here today?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "He said a lot to me," she looked at him. "He said let''s not get married for the time being. I don''t know why. He said so many things. Now I can''t repeat them."


    He just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "What do you say we do?" She asked.


    "Will you marry me, even if your parents don''t agree?" His hand, gently inserted into her hair, asked.


    She did not look at him, holding a glass, looking ahead, said: "what do you think?" Suddenly, she turned her eyes and said to him with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry me! Zeng Quan said, as long as I want to marry, I don''t know how many men want to marry me! I''ll pick whatever I want. You say, what should I choose? Er, it must be handsome, it must be younger than you, well, it must be like this


    "Sufan, tell me again!" He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if to smile at her, but his tone was very unfriendly.


    Of course, she heard it. Anyway, she just wanted to make him unhappy. This person, today, even now, still asks if she wants to. Will she not? Would she not? ask while knowing the answer!


    "Do you think any of them look as handsome as Daniel Wu? I must find someone like Wu Yanzu! Well, it''s decided. I''ll look for it just like him. I don''t believe it - "well," he blocked her mouth before she finished. One of her hands gripped his arm for fear of falling. However, the bright red liquid, from his mouth, a little bit, slowly flowing into her, dripping on the tip of her tongue, sliding through her throat. He seems to have well controlled the speed of the liquid flow, so that she can swallow the alcohol without any resistance. When the alcohol runs out, he releases her�� You -- "before she finished, her mouth was closed again. Delicate and smooth liquid flowed into her abdomen from her throat again and again. He kept silent and repeated the action until she fainted�� Does it smell good? " He looked at her with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 295

    Her cheeks were flushed, and a pair of lips were ruddy and tender. He swallowed his saliva, put his fingers on her cheeks, and slid them over the corners of her lips.


    "You haven''t tasted it. How do you know if it''s fragrant?" She laughed, and his mind was rippling between her eyes.


    After taking the glass, Su fan took a sip of the wine, grabbed his neck, and put his lips on it. He took the initiative to open his mouth, with her taste of mellow liquid, then from her teeth into his stomach.


    Over and over again, she kept repeating the action.


    When there was no wine in the glass, she continued to pour it. Every time she fed him, she asked, "does it smell good?" but he said, "I haven''t tasted enough.". She knew he liked it, but pretended not to, feeding him over and over again.


    "How can I drink all the wine?" He released her, took a big sip from his glass and began to feed her.


    However, the liquid flowed out of her mouth and all the way to her neck.


    He let go of her lips and began to taste the fragrance left on her skin. She clasped his neck and closed her eyes tightly.


    The red liquid flowed down from the corner of her lips. She wanted to raise her hand to wipe it, but she felt that the place where the liquid flowed was soaked by wet objects. She could not help sobbing.


    His tongue, turning around where the liquid was flowing, swallowed it, a little bit, from her chin to her neck.


    She quietly grasped his arm, a wonderful feeling brewing in her head, more and more thick.


    "Nice -" she cried suddenly, and the wonderful fireworks disappeared in her mind.


    "It hurts!" She cried, feeling where she had been bitten by him.


    "I want to bite your neck," he chuckled.


    She glanced at him discontentedly and said, "look at the corner of your mouth. It''s like Dracula who just sucked blood."


    His smile in the light, let her mind a word, evil!


    Sufan felt that he was about to be fascinated by his smile. It''s damned, this man, it''s damned!


    In her throat, it seemed that the smell of alcohol fermentation all came up, ran into her brain, and fainted.


    I don''t know if it''s the aroma of wine that makes her dizzy or his smile. In a word, Sufan feels dizzy.


    Her lips, close to his, and her fingers began to slip around his waist.


    "Do you want to have an exciting game?" He asked, chuckling.


    "What?" She didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to.


    He did not say, just took her hand, went to a bar in the corner of the room, held her on the table, and picked up her sweater.


    "Leng 1" when her upper body is surrounded by the sudden low temperature, she quickly encircles her arms.


    He opened her hand with a smile and said, "it''s just the beginning."


    With that, he picked up the glass and tilted it. The liquid in the glass dripped on her white skin, just like the red plum printed on the white canvas.


    Drops of liquid stirred the most sensitive nerve endings coldly. When he sucked the liquid away, the hot breath excited the nerve again.


    Red wine cellar, rippling with red warmth, hot up.


    Dressed neatly, Sufan heard his low laughter in his ear. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was his satisfied smile.


    Thinking about what happened just now, she couldn''t help blushing and wanted to get under the chair.


    She covered her face with her hand, but he just wanted to see her shy appearance. She covered him and took it away. After repeated several times����


    "You said, did you lie to me?" She suddenly took his hand and asked.


    "What did I lie to you about?" He said with a smile.


    His strange smile, let her can''t help but think of just, and then more angry.


    "Before, before, when we were together, you, you''ve never been like this, never been like that, you said, did you experiment with other women when I was away? You lied to me that you have been alone for three years? " She forced the embarrassment of being teased by him and said.


    She was so embarrassed, but he wanted to get to the bottom of it. He deliberately blew at her still hot cheek and said, "like this or that, what is it? How can I know if you don''t tell? "


    "You, you, hate --" her voice was soft, and he felt the bones were crisp.


    "Say, Sufan, you are so bad." he said with a low smile.


    She stares at him, but, just for a second, she doesn''t dare to look at him.


    I''m really teased by him. I have no temper. This man is really, really����


    "Say it - if not, I''m going to change my family law!" He demanded.


    She stared at him, but quickly buried her face in his arms and said, "that''s what happened last night, and that''s what happened just now. You, you, who taught you? "


    With a low smile, he said, "a smart man like me still needs to be taught? Just figure it out for yourself. "


    "I don''t believe it," she said, glancing at him.


    "Look at me, in order that I won''t be replaced by your young man Wu, I have to study hard to please you. Is it easy for me?" He said on purpose.


    She laughed and said, "just lie to me! When did you please me? "


    "I''ve been working hard for nothing, but I''ve been doing well." He sighed.


    She looks up at him, kisses the corner of his mouth, looks at him with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    He took her hand, put it on his lips, and locked his eyes on her pretty face.


    "Didn''t Zeng Quan tell you why we don''t want to get married for the time being?" He asked.


    "He said a lot, but later he said that he was jealous of you, so he deliberately threatened me." She looked at him and said.


    He gave a silent smile and said, "what about you? What do you think? "


    "Why don''t you ask me? I, of course, think the same as you Her eyes, as pure as before, he took a deep breath.


    "I want to get my marriage certificate with you tomorrow, will you?" He asked.


    "Tomorrow?" She said in surprise.


    He nodded, fingers in her palm gently pinched, watching her expression: "yes, tomorrow, your account, in?"


    "No --" she suddenly realized a problem.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I, my registered permanent residence is still in Yuncheng, on the collective registered permanent residence of the municipal government, I," she was a little worried, "is my ID card OK? Can I get married with my ID card? "


    Well, it doesn''t seem to work!


    However, from the Cloud City to get accounts����


    "Er, in this way, you don''t have to worry about the account. I''ll ask Xiao Feng to contact the people over there and lend out your account as soon as possible and send it by express. If you send it tomorrow, it will arrive the day after tomorrow. We''ll pick it up the day after tomorrow." He thought about it and said.


    "Well, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it!" She said so, but there was some unspeakable worry in her heart.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just a matter of time. Just the day after tomorrow, we will have dinner at my home. "


    "Do you, your mother, she, she agree?" She asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just a matter of time. We''ll take our children the day after tomorrow, so don''t let my mother know that we''ve got the certificate, otherwise, I''m afraid of her -- "he said.


    Su fan thought of his father''s death, he nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s better not to say it for the time being." Said, she nestled in his arms, "I understand your difficulties, no matter what you say, I will support, so, you just follow your ideas to do it!"


    He kisses her hair top, way: "let you suffer so many grievances, how should I return the Qing in my life?"


    She looked up at him, laughed and said, "as long as you listen to me after you get married!"


    He gently pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "you ghost girl, you are a mother, just like a child. In the future, do I have to support my two daughters at the same time? "


    "People say that my daughter is my father''s lover in his previous life. Look how happy you are! What else is unsatisfied? " She said with a smile.


    He laughed and did not speak.


    Su fan, who is looking forward to a bright future, can''t imagine that it''s such a simple procedure for her to get a marriage certificate with Huo Shuqing!


    And she did not know what had happened to the Zeng family because of her appearance.


    The days in the capital are often like this in winter. I don''t know if the sun is as lifeless as the blood sucked by hungry wolves on the grassland because it was the first Mongolian capital.


    In the afternoon, I suddenly received a call from my father, asking him to go home in a hurry. Although Hebei is so close to Kyoto, he doesn''t go home often. Today, my father said on the phone that he had to come back, so he set foot on the road to go home.


    If he knew what happened later, he would rather blame his father. Zeng Quan thought so.


    When he got home, it was already dusk. When he got out of the car, he saw the sun like this, which made people feel that he had no spirit at all.


    "Back?" That familiar female voice that can''t be familiar any more penetrated his eardrum.


    "Well! There''s a bit of a jam on the road, he said habitually.


    "Dad hasn''t come back yet. You should take a bath and have a rest. Aunt Wen is in the room." Women''s way.


    "Well, I see." He said and walked through the hall to the yard where his father and stepmother lived on the left.


    This courtyard in the center of the city is their home. It''s not very long since they moved here. It''s only eight years. Before, they all lived in another place with their grandparents.


    "Aunt Wen, I''m back." he came to his stepmother''s door, knocked on it and asked politely.


    It is said that he is a stepmother, but this stepmother can definitely be regarded as a model among stepmothers. Since his biological mother died, his stepmother Luo Wenyin has taken good care of him as if she were her own.


    "It''s quan''er." 1 Luo Wenyin opened the door, but she didn''t always have a warm smile as usual. He even noticed that there were no dry tears on her stepmother''s face�� Aunt Wen, what''s the matter with you? " He asked�� It''s all right, I, I was looking at some old things, and I thought of the past. I sighed. Luo Wenyin listened to him and quickly showed her smile, "you and Xi you go back to the room to have a rest. Your father will come soon." He nodded "well", and in the friendly smile of his stepmother, accompanied by his wife, he went back to his wife''s yard, just on the right side of the atrium. This also shows his unshakable position in this family�� Yesterday, I went with my mother to buy some shirts for two dads and yours. You can try them later to see if they fit. 1. The wife said as she prepared a bath for him�� Thank you, Xiyou He said. Fang Xiyou looked up at him with a smile and said, "have you ever found that you especially like to say thank you to me in recent years? Her smile is calm, but he smiles with a guilty heart and says," do you? I''ve become so civilized, too? I didn''t notice! " The wife just laughed and didn''t speak. In the bathroom, the water rushed down and onto him. He closed his eyes, and the faint smile in his head couldn''t rush away. Three years, immediately three years, why just can''t find her? Where can she go? He can''t find her, no matter how. China is very big, but can''t even find a person? He thought that if there is no news of her after the lunar new year, he must go to the Ministry of public security to make her a wanted criminal, and the criminal with the highest level of harm. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find her! Some upset, he turned off the tap, hands wipe a face of water. When he came out in his bathrobe after taking a bath, he saw his wife sitting on the sofa with a shirt neatly placed beside her. Seeing that he came out, Fang Xiyou quickly got up and came over, took his shirt and said, "try this one for dinner. You''ll go tomorrow, won''t you? I''ve got all the other shirts ready for you. Take them with you when you leave. " It has to be said that Fang Xiyou is a very good wife. She is quiet, considerate, sensible and self-restraint. No matter in their families or ordinary families, she is absolutely rare. He, what is not satisfied with? She stretched out her hand to untie his belt, his brow slightly frowned, and said: "I came to see a trace of disappointment in her eyes quickly. He disguised and asked:" when did you come here? " Fang Xiyou saw that he was going to change his clothes, so he took his clean underwear and trousers�� Aunt Wen called me at noon. I came here at more than three in the afternoon. " She watched him take off his bathrobe, and the sculptural figure of the young man fell into her eyes. She could not help blushing. He often stays at the place where he takes office and seldom returns to Beijing. His wife also lives in her mother''s home most of the time. He only comes back when he comes back or when the family has a special dinner party�� Did aunt Wen not tell you what it was? Why are they both mysterious. " He didn''t seem to notice the special look in his wife''s eyes. He dressed as if nothing had happened and asked�� No, the wife replied, "it seems to fit." He went to the mirror, looked at it and said, "thank you." before he could say a complete thank you, he saw his wife''s attentive expression in the mirror and swallowed it. Because there is always a membrane in my heart, I always feel that I owe her, so I always feel heavy for her kindness, so I thank her like this. It seems that if I say so, the burden in my heart will be lightened. And smart as Fang Xiyou, after all, or aware of. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 296

    Why do you have to look for trouble? She is a person he knows. When he speaks, he must have thought about it for a long time.


    "Minhui said that she would like to go to New Zealand for two days. She asked me to go with her. I also want to go out to relax." She straightened his collar and said.


    "Well, the sunshine is good over there. You can go and play for a few days." He said.


    "Oh, do you remember the boy Minhui was dating that year? The one who didn''t follow after meeting her? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "There are many people like that. How can I know which one? Can you tell me? " With that, he went to the living room outside and poured him a glass of water.


    "It''s the son of secretary Qin of East China province, Qin Yifei." His wife came out, sat down on the sofa and said.


    "Oh, aren''t they dead? Why -- "he asked.


    "Two days ago, Minhui ran to Rongcheng to find that Qin Yifei, but she came back with a nose full of ashes! As soon as I came back, I told her that I would never pay attention to Qin Yifei again in my life, so I asked her to accompany me to New Zealand. " Fang Xiyou said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This wench is also true, force to turn the corner is not sweet, what''s more, people don''t have him in their heart, so why bother so much? You should try to persuade her to let go and stop thinking about it. " He said.


    Is there more than one cousin ye Minhui who is so obsessed?


    As usual, the family waited for Zeng Yuanjin to come back before they began to have dinner.


    As soon as Zeng Yuanjin was seated, Fang Xiyou motioned to the maid and took the gift for his father-in-law.


    "Dad, this is a new shirt I bought for you. I don''t know if it fits." Fang Xiyou said politely.


    "Thank you, Xiyou 1 Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, and then said to his daughter sitting beside his wife," when did you buy me a dress when you were so big? "


    "It''s enough to have my mother buy it!" Her daughter, Zeng Yu, was coquettish and looked at Fang Xiyou, who was sitting opposite her. "Now there''s another filial sister-in-law. You can ignore me."


    "What are you talking about, Jiao Jiao?" Rowan whispered.


    Zeng Yu just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, have a meal.


    During the meal, Zeng Yuanjin occasionally asked about his son''s work, or chatted with his daughter-in-law. While chatting with his daughter-in-law, Luo Wenyin would also intervene.


    Suddenly, Zeng Yuanjin cleared his throat, glanced at every family member''s face, and said, "I''m calling you all here today. I have something to tell you." Then he took Luo Wenyin''s hand and looked at her. "In a few days, there will be a new member in our family --"


    "Mom and Dad, no way!" Zeng Yu''s voice broke the seriousness on the dinner table, and everyone stared at her exaggerated expression.


    "Jiaojiao --" Luo Wenyin had a great headache for her daughter.


    With the same family background, Zeng Yu and Fang Xiyou are so different!


    "My brother and my sister-in-law are so young that they are not pregnant. You, you two, ha ha, you, ha ha, Dad, you are so powerful. 1 Zeng Yu slaps the table and laughs with no image, and tears come out.


    "What are you talking about, Jiaojiao?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Although it was a reproach, there was not much dissatisfaction in the tone. Fang Xiyou heard it. She knew that her mother-in-law doted on her sister-in-law.


    Zeng Yu''s laughter stopped, but still laughing.


    "Enough, you are the most exaggerating! Listen to Dad, "said Zeng Quan.


    For a moment, Zeng Yu stopped laughing and sat there discontentedly.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, listen to dad and tell me what''s going on.


    There was silence on the table.


    "Well, Wenyin and I have a daughter. We have been separated for 28 years, but we haven''t found her until two days ago. It''s confirmed that she is the one we lost. Tomorrow, Wen Yin will go to pick her up and live in this house with us Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan did not show any accident. He had heard about it, though not from his father. And Fang Xiyou and Zeng Yu - of course, Fang Xiyou''s upbringing makes her not show such unexpected expression as Zeng Yu. Moreover, her mother-in-law has another daughter, which has nothing to do with her. There''s no need to care too much about her. But, just, my father-in-law said twenty-eight years, twenty-eight years, isn''t Zeng Quan''s mother still alive? Thinking about this, Fang Xiyou quietly looked at Zeng Quan with the remaining light in the corner of his eye, but found that he was completely silent. So, in this way, this daughter is the illegitimate daughter of her father-in-law? However, it seems a little difficult for my father-in-law to say this����


    "Daughter? What daughter? When do you have a daughter? " Zeng Yu took his mother''s hand and asked.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t speak and her eyes were full of tears.


    "It''s a child born before us. We thought she was gone. We didn''t expect that she was still alive." Zeng Yuanjin whitewashed his past and said, "I''m sorry.


    Zeng Yu''s face was not happy and his mouth was in a doodle.


    "Her name is jain. It''s my name." Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said, "I told Wen Yin that if we had a daughter, it would be called Jiayin, because we were in Miaoyin temple in the beginning."


    Gayne, Gayne?


    Zeng Quan suddenly turned his head and stared at his father.


    It''s a pity that father looks at his stepmother so affectionately����


    There was no time to think about whether he had the chance to be so affectionate at his father''s age. The name was beating in Zeng Quan''s heart.


    Cain, Cain, is that her?


    "Her name is jain?" He tried to control his emotions and asked.


    "Well, her name is Sufan now. She was picked up and changed her name, so we didn''t find her until recently Luo Wenyin looked at her stepson and replied.


    Su fan, Su fan, how many people of the same name and surname and the same age in the world?


    "I didn''t expect that she was in Rongcheng, in Jiaojiao''s aunt''s house!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Congratulations, Dad. Congratulations, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said hurriedly and motioned to the servant to bring a bottle of wine. Zeng Yuanjin also said that he would take out his precious Maotai and have two drinks tonight!


    "She has a daughter now, two years old, and will come back together." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Daughter? She, she has a daughter? Zeng Quan held a glass of wine. His father motioned for everyone to drink together. His hand trembled, but the alcohol went into his throat, but it was extremely bitter.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing him cough, Fang Xiyou patted him on the back and said.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a bit of a hurry." He said.


    In my eyes, it was the happy expression of my father and stepmother.


    "However, this matter is only known to our family for the time being. I don''t want any of you to say it out --" Zeng Yuanjin said, looking down on his daughter, "it''s you, Jiao Jiao! When your sister and your little niece come back, you can keep your temper


    Zeng Yu is still dissatisfied with the expression, ignoring his father.


    Since the afternoon, Zeng Quan''s uncomfortable feeling has been tumbling in his stomach. He got up and said to his father and stepmother, "I have a stomachache today. First, I''ll find some medicine to take."


    "I''ll find it for you --" the wife got up quickly.


    "No, just look for Aunt Rong." After Zeng Quan finished, a middle-aged woman who was waiting on one side quickly followed him and went to find medicine for him.


    Rowan''s face darkened.


    The atmosphere on the table was cooled by Zeng Quan''s departure.


    "It seems that I am not the only one in this family who does not welcome new members!" With that, Zeng Yu laughed at his parents and got up to leave the restaurant.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s face is not good.


    "Dad, aunt Wen, ah Quan didn''t mean that. When he got home this afternoon, he had already taken a stomach pill. I urged him to go to the hospital tomorrow." Fang Xiyou, Yuanchang road.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zeng Yuanjin.


    Fang Xiyou also got up and left the restaurant.


    When there were only husband and wife left in the restaurant, Luo said, "shouldn''t we take her back?"


    "How can that be? Go and get their mother and daughter back to Quaner. I''ll talk to him later. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin nodded tearfully.


    "It''s just that," said Zeng yuan, taking a drink from his glass, "the matter between her and that Huo Shuqing is going to slow down for a while."


    "I see." Rowan said.


    "Besides, the less people know about it, the better. When they come back, you can say it''s your mother''s relatives. Take your time with other things." Zeng added.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned and immediately nodded in agreement.


    However, he went back to Zeng Quan in his room and sat quietly in the dark.


    There was a cigarette in the drawer of the tea table. He took out a bag and took out a lighter. He lit it several times but it didn''t catch fire. He patted the lighter on the tea table and poured his upper body back on the back of the sofa.


    Is that her? Is it really her? He looked for three years and didn''t find it. Finally, finally, unexpectedly, it was his sister!


    On the door, there were two knocks. He didn''t look. When the light was on, Fang Xiyou poured a glass of water and sat beside him.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" She asked, "take the medicine first!"


    "I''m fine," he said, closing his eyes.


    For a while, there was no sound in his ear.


    "I understand how you feel," said the wife suddenly. He opened his eyes to her.


    "Just looking at my father looking at Aunt Wen''s eyes, I actually envy them. I''ve never seen my father look at my mother like that at home, never." Fang Xiyou said with a bitter smile, "it was the same when your mother was alive, wasn''t it? It''s hard to see my father treat a woman who is not my mother so gently, isn''t it? "


    He knows his wife misunderstood, but he doesn''t want to explain. If she wants to say it, let her say it!


    "In fact, I haven''t seen my father show that kind of look to a living person. Only once, I remember very clearly. He was dazed at a picture alone. His eyes were just like my father''s look, but my father was a little sad at that time. I was young at that time. When I saw him like that, I ran to him worried and asked him what was wrong, but he didn''t say anything, just holding the picture in tears. I''ve never seen him cry, only once She said, her eyes glistening with tears. Zeng Quan took out a paper towel and handed it to her. She took it over and gently touched the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "In the evening, I told my mother about it, because I was worried about my father. As a result, I heard the two of them quarreling loudly. I only heard my mother say something about foxes, and then there was a crackling sound in the room. I was terrified that night, hiding in the closet all night She said, but more and more tears. She wiped away her tears, with a strong nasal voice, and then said: "later, later I learned that that day was the day when the woman my father loved died. That woman died. My father cried with her picture and quarreled with my mother. I know that he hasn''t forgotten that woman until today. Even if she died, my mother couldn''t beat her! " There was no sound in the room for a long time�� I don''t know how to comfort you, I think, at our age, it''s time to understand such things. Everyone has the right to get their own happiness, although some people are easy to find the one who can be buried in their heart, and some people are hard to find such a person all their lives. " He said, looking at his wife who no longer shed tears, "sometimes even if he can''t stay with the person in his heart forever, that person''s life is at least a kind of comfort. Even if you can''t see her, it''s a comfort to know that you and she live in the same world. It''s better than the separation of yin and Yang! " Fang Xiyou was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 297

    "Dad is a strong man, but he shed tears because of the death of that man. Dad is a self-supporting person, but he quarrels with mom because of that. It can only show that the pain in his heart can''t be relieved, because he can''t be relieved, so he becomes a completely different person from himself in the past! " His voice was quiet, floating gently in the air.


    "Have you ever resented aunt Wen?" Asked the wife.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t think you should say it, you can --" Fang Xiyou realized that he shouldn''t ask such a question, which undoubtedly provoked family conflicts, but Zeng Quan interrupted her apology.


    "No matter who asked this question, I had only one answer. I didn''t resent Rowan. Not only her devotion to me, but also my father''s happiness over the past 20 years are enough reasons for me not to resent her. " He paused for a moment, "you say you understand my mood, but you don''t understand, because I already know the existence of this sister, I won''t be in a bad mood because she wants to come back, I won''t think of my father''s betrayal to my mother because I see her, I won''t."


    "Ah quan -" Fang Xiyou put his hand on his.


    "The pain of dad losing his love is that he has to suffer all his life. I''m not qualified to suggest anything, but I think if he can know that his favorite daughter no longer resents him for that, he will suffer less. " He looked at Fang Xiyou, "you don''t know what kind of mood it is. It''s a pain that you can''t breathe."


    Four eyes opposite, Zeng Quan picked up the cup on the tea table, picked up a few stomach pills and swallowed them.


    His stomach, indeed, has some pain.


    But he knew that it was not caused by the stomach, but by the heartache.


    Looking at the repressive emotion in Zeng Quan''s eyes, Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    However, at nine o''clock in the evening, his father called Zeng Quan to go to his study, and Zeng Quan went.


    Judging from Fang Xiyou''s words, Zeng Quan has guessed that his father called him to explain what happened in those years, to comfort him, or to apologize. If he really met his father, his father did say that at first. And he also answered his father with his wife''s words. While Zeng Yuanjin was deeply surprised, he could not believe his son''s idea.


    However, this is just a conversation content, another content, which deeply shocked Zeng Quan and pushed his pain to the peak.


    "The girl you saved in Cloud City was her, right?" Father looked at him and said suddenly.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    At that time, in order to save Su fan from the Security Bureau, he had to find the assistance of Yao Xilin, then governor of Jiangning province. But Yao Xilin naturally wants to report this matter to Zeng Yuanjin, but Zeng Yuanjin will not care about the name of the girl in his son''s heart. Now, however, when Zeng Yuanjin found out Su fan''s experience, he found the amazing coincidence, which made the past emerge from his memory.


    "You like her, don''t you?"


    Father then asked a sentence, Zeng Quan is still speechless.


    Yes, I like it. If I don''t like it, how can I agree to my father''s condition for her? Agreed to the engagement he had been dragging on? In order to save Sufan safely, he would rather push himself to a woman he doesn''t love, although he knows that his engagement with Fang Xiyou can''t be changed, no matter how he delays it, it''s useless. However, his promise at that time, as well as the subsequent engagement ceremony, made the relationship between Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai come true, and made the two families completely at ease.


    Not long after the engagement ceremony, he went to the border area of Yunnan Province, a very, very difficult place. He didn''t know whether he wanted to escape the fear of marriage or his feelings for Sufan. However, he knew that the experience of the frontier did not make him forget her. Instead, he often thought of her. If she was by his side, life would be much more interesting. Sometimes when he walked in the seemingly broad field, he would think what would happen to Sufan when he saw this situation? I think of the scene of myself and her going to the village to deliver disaster relief materials. I think that the moon on the top of the mountain will become bigger and brighter in my eyes. The moon is always very similar to that night.


    "No matter what happened in the past, it''s time for you to put it down. She''s your sister," said the father, lighting a cigarette.


    Smoke, curl in full bloom, silent.


    Zeng Quan was not surprised that his father would know his feelings for Su fan, but at this time, what else could he say? It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not.


    "Xiyou and your father-in-law will know about you sooner or later. I hope you can solve it better then." Said the father.


    Zeng Quan wry smile for a while, way: "matter already here, solve not solve, the result is not the same?"


    His father looked at him and said, "I understand your mood, but you should sort out your thoughts. Perhaps at the beginning, your special feelings for her were only due to your blood relationship -- "


    "She''s not the one I''ll fall in love with at the first glance." Zeng Quan said, "although I still don''t know why I like her, I know that''s not what you said, blood relationship


    "Whatever it is, you have to put it down now. Even if Xiyou and your father-in-law know what happened at the beginning, it doesn''t matter what happened in the past. What matters is the future. " The father stopped and said, "do you blame me for letting you marry Xi you?"


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "it''s the same result whether you complain or not. You are right. What matters is the future. I know what my marriage means, from the time I promised you. Over the past few years, I don''t have any other ideas. I''m very clear about which is more important. "


    "Just understand." The father sighed deeply and looked into the distance. "I can''t say what''s wrong with your mother''s marriage. It''s unfair to everyone. Let you and I go on the same road, my father is also guilty. Therefore, if she is not your sister, I will not care who you like and what you want to do, just as I did at the beginning. You''re a smart kid. Now that you can say that to me, I don''t have to worry about anything. Just go to see her once before she officially comes back and finish your past. From the moment she steps into this house, you can only treat her as your sister in your heart, understand? "


    "End, how?" Zeng Quan smiles bitterly and looks up at the roof.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son with a sad face. He sighed deeply in his heart. He didn''t know if it was a bad relationship!


    "How much do you know about her and that Huo Shuqing?" Father changed the subject.


    Zeng Quan sat upright, his elbows on his knees, his fingers crossed and looked at his father.


    "When I was in Yuncheng, she was with Huo Shuqing. She loved Huo Shuqing very much. Huo Shuqing was the first man she met." Zeng Quan answered truthfully.


    "At that time, Huo Shuqing was not divorced, was he? The female subordinate they said had an affair with Huo Shuqing was her, right? " Asked the father.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "What about Huo Shuqing? What did he do to her, you know?" Asked the father.


    "I think Huo Shuqing also loves her very much, otherwise he would not fall out with his wife for her, or even his father would suddenly die of illness." Zeng Quan said, "in the past three years, Huo Shuqing has been waiting for her to find her. If he doesn''t love her enough, how can he do that?"


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and remained silent.


    Indeed, if Huo Shuqing doesn''t love Su fan enough, it''s not difficult for people like Huo Shuqing to find a woman to live together or what. But Huo Shuqing����


    "What do you think of Huo Shuqing?" Asked the father.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "then you have to ask me what my position is. In fact, in the past three years, I always hope I can find her before Huo Shuqing. If we stand on the position that we both like one person, I don''t like Huo Shuqing very much. He is too strong an opponent. However, from your point of view, I still said that Huo Shuqing is a person worthy of cultivation, but it''s a pity that Qin Chunming discovered him earlier than you and cultivated him. "


    Father took a puff of his cigarette and closed his eyes quietly.


    "Are you going to take him away from Qin Chunming, or do you have other plans?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "He is more than 40 years old. He has a deep mark on his body to achieve his present position. It is not easy to turn him into my person." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "What do you do? Won''t you let them get married? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Are they bound to get married?" Asked the father.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "according to what I know about them, it is estimated that they are ready to get married now. So, you can only accept this reality. Since ancient times, there has been a son-in-law who demolished his father-in-law''s platform. Even if Huo shuhalal carried it with you one day, you are definitely not the first one who was forced to the corner by his son-in-law in ancient and modern history


    Father closed his eyes, rocking chair from time to time "creak creak" sound, it seems that this is the only sound in the room.


    "Spring son --" father suddenly called, Zeng Quan looked up at his father.


    "Go to Rongcheng and persuade her not to marry Huo Shuqing in such a hurry!" Father said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. After a moment, he said, "aunt Wen is over there. You asked her to say, isn''t it better? After all, it''s mother and daughter. "


    The father shook his head and said, "go and persuade her as much as you can."


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "you really don''t know your daughter


    When his father looked at him, Zeng Quan continued: "now I think of it, her character is really similar to yours. Grandma said you were stubborn when you were young. From this point, Sufan is definitely your daughter. " Said, Zeng Quan laughed, "so stubborn a person, do you think I can persuade the move?"? She has always wanted to marry Huo Shuqing. There was no way before. Now they are both single. What are the obstacles? Do you think I can persuade you? "


    "It''s better for you to persuade her to give up the idea. Otherwise, it''s not easy to deal with the matter," said Zeng Yuanjin, continuing to shake the rocking chair.


    Zeng Quan was puzzled and looked at his father.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 298

    "At least, let them think about getting married after the National People''s Congress." Zeng Yuanjin said to his son.


    Although he has been in officialdom for several years, Zeng Quan is still not very clear about the relationship between Su fan''s marriage to Huo Shuqing and the National People''s Congress?


    "Are you because of secretary Qin? Because Huo Shuqing is a person trained by Secretary Qin, you can -- "Zeng Quan thought about it and asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed, pressed off the cigarette butt and got up to pour water into his cup. Zeng Quan was busy adding water to his father''s cup.


    "Quan''er, you should know that just as you are the representative of Fang mubai''s son-in-law, Huo Shuqing is my son-in-law of Zeng Yuanjin, and the outside world will also understand. Even if I don''t disclose the identity of Gayne for the time being, those who know will know. Once the outside world knows that Huo Shuqing married my daughter, many things will be difficult for me. " Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Do you mean they will think that you and Secretary Qin are united?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "And you don''t want to?" Zeng Quan did not understand, "is it because of the last thing?"


    "Do you think I''m dealing with it in this way because I care about the festival between Qin Chunming and me?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I don''t understand." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Qin Chunming and I have been on and off for so many years. Anyway, we are still our own people. Even if we have mutual suspicion and fear, there is no serious difference in essence. To tell you the truth, looking around the world, Qin Chunming is a leader at his level or above, in terms of administrative ability and character. Although I have a problem with him, I still want to be fair. From this point of view, Huo Zekai had a certain vision when he was promoted to Qin Chunming Zeng Yuanjin said and took a sip of tea.


    "Since you think so of secretary Qin and obstruct Huo Shuqing''s marriage, don''t you want to make a grudge with Secretary Qin?" Zeng Quan looked at his father and asked.


    "You''re young, and you don''t know a lot about it." Zeng Yuanjin said, "there are major personnel decisions at the people''s Congress after the year."


    As Zeng Yuanjin said, he took the cup and poured some tea on the top of the cup. Then he dipped his finger in the tea and drew several concentric circles on the tea table.


    Deliberately mark the center of the circle, circle after circle, such as waves extending outward.


    Zeng Quan has been familiar with this picture since he was a child. He is very clear about who the center of the circle represents, who is in the first circle, who is in the second circle, who is in the third circle and who is in the fourth circle. He knew which circle his father belonged to.


    "Do you know why Qin Chunming was suddenly transferred from Jiangning to East China?" Zeng Yuanjin said, Zeng Quan shook his head.


    "Because he wants to go from here to here," Zeng Yuanjin said, pointing from the third circle to the second circle. "The Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangning province does not have enough weight to come here, so he has a chance to jump to East China province."


    "You mean, in order to let Secretary Qin get here smoothly," Zeng Quan looked at his father and nodded.


    "Although he is not here yet, Qin Chunming has more opportunities because of the status of East China province." Father said, hand on the table, the circle disappeared, leaving only a pool of water stains.


    "For the sake of secretary Qin, did you ask Huo Shuqing to postpone his marriage?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "There are only a few positions. Who can enter or not? How many people are staring at each other. It''s not up to me to choose Qin Chunming. Grandfather Xiyou and your father-in-law all have such a consensus. " Zeng Yuanjin took a cup of tea and drank water.


    Like Zeng Quan''s grandfather, Fang Xiyou''s grandfather has been influencing the direction of many major events from his early years to now, but Zeng Quan''s grandfather has been dead for seven years. As for the marriage between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, it was also decided by the two old people.


    "Grandfather Xiyou mentioned it to the above a few days ago, but he hasn''t got a definite answer. There are several people competing for that position, each of whom has outstanding conditions in all aspects. It is still very difficult for this matter to work. At this juncture, if the news of the marriage of Huo Shuqing and Gayne gets out, let the outside world see us coming together - "Zeng Yuanjin said in a quiet voice," big trees attract wind


    Looking at his father''s eyes, Zeng Quan immediately understood his father''s intention.


    The position of father seems to be a beautiful one, which determines the promotion fate of officials all over the world. However, such a prominent position makes father''s situation even more difficult. Any major personnel decision has to be restrained by internal and external forces. Although he can''t make many important personnel decisions by himself, his opinions are very important. Because of this, father''s behavior is easy to be noticed by the outside world.


    As his father said, Qin Chunming is a person with outstanding ability and character. People like him should and must stand up. If Huo Shuqing and Su fan get married, they will definitely let the outside world think that his father and Qin Chunming are tied together. Needless to say, his father''s power is not only if he joins up with a possible member of the Communist Party. No matter to Qin Chunming or to his father, this is a bad thing. Although Qin Chunming and his father are close, it is true that they have been on and off for so many years. There is still a difference between getting close and twisting into a rope. The father''s status is likely to make Qin Chunming''s progress come to nothing, which is not what we want to see. However, if Qin Chunming''s affair is a foregone conclusion����


    "Before this matter is settled, we must not let Huo Shuqing and Jiayin get married." Zeng Yuanjin said, "you have to persuade Kayin for me. Huo Shuqing is there. At the right time, Qin Chunming will explain it."


    "You mean Huo Shuqing doesn''t know about Secretary Qin?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said: "even if Huo Shuqing is his intimate person, he can''t let it out until he is sure of it. What''s more, Huo Shuqing doesn''t know it''s better. It''s easier for us to cover our eyes and ears when we do things. " After a moment''s pause, Zeng Yuanjin continued, "at this juncture, there can be no mistake at all


    After pondering for a moment, Zeng Quan said, "I know, but I don''t know if she will listen to me. She is very stubborn."


    "You go to persuade her first. If you can''t, I''ll find a way later." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Having said that, Zeng Yuanjin took a cup of tea and drank. Then he heard his son ask, "don''t you worry that Gayne will resent you in the future?"


    Zeng Yuanjin smiles, but asks his son, "do you hate your father?"


    Zeng Quan said nothing. He knew that his father was talking about his marriage to Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou is a good child. She has liked you since childhood. You should treat her well. You and I and your mother''s situation is different, don''t go our old way. 1 Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "I know what I should do, don''t worry!" With that, Zeng Quan got up and left his father''s study.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at the closed door and closed his eyes.


    In his eyes, is that has not met the daughter, that beautiful face, is his daughter!


    Zeng Quan stood in the yard, looking up at the dark sky.


    Sufan!


    The most fundamental reason why Zeng Quan came to Rongcheng to see Su fan is what Huo Shuqing and Su fan don''t understand.


    It was a night of torture for Huo Shuqing.


    When there are only him and Sufan on the bed, she always nests in his arms, and the whole bed looks very empty. But tonight, when there is a child across them - completely across - the bed is not enough.


    He felt that he was close enough to the side and far enough away from the children. However, when Nianqing''s little foot came to his mouth, Huo Shuqing decided not to bear it any longer. He got out of bed and went to sleep on the sofa in the study next door.


    Although Huo Shuqing is used to a person''s life, she is not there, and he can bear it alone. However, she is next door, and she has to sleep on the sofa here����


    What a world! After having a child, is the wife not his own?


    Huo Shuqing, who has been a father for the first time since he was 40 years old, does not feel the benefit of having a child at all on such a night!


    The next morning, when Sufan woke up, he had left for work, but she had no idea. There was only a note written by him at the head of the bed: I went to work, I was very busy today, and I couldn''t come back to eat with you at night. Text me if you have something.


    Holding the note, she read it for several minutes, but the corner of her mouth was full of sweet smile.


    After sitting for a while, Nianqing hasn''t got up yet, but she has to get up to prepare breakfast for her children.


    After washing, I went downstairs and found the nanny who was cleaning on the first floor.


    "Miss Su!" My aunt said, "would you like to have breakfast now or wait for a while? I''ll make it for you. Nianqing''s breakfast, I wait for her to wake up and get ready, OK? When Mr. Huo left, he told me to let you sleep a little longer, and I''ll take care of Nianqing. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come first this morning. With that, Sufan went into the kitchen.


    One day, it started, but Sufan didn''t know what happened.


    One month after serving as secretary of the Rongcheng municipal Party committee, Feng Jihai was appointed director of the office of the municipal Party committee, while Huo Shuqing''s secretary was Liu Xin, the former second secretary. In the morning, Liu Xin and Huo Shuqing''s drivers came to pick him up for work. As soon as they got on the bus, Huo Shuqing called Feng Jihai and asked him to send someone to move Su fan''s to Rongcheng. However, at nine o''clock, Feng Jihai rushed to report to Huo Shuqing that Su fan''s registered permanent residence was moved out of Jiangning yesterday, early Monday morning


    Su fan left Jiangcheng for three years, and his registered permanent residence was registered with the municipal government for three years. He didn''t move early or late, but after they met again. What on earth is this for?


    "Did you find out who did it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Feng Jihai said a name, and then said: "it seems to be sent by Mayor sun."


    "Sun -" Huo Shuqing did not go on.


    Mayor sun, the former executive vice mayor of Jiangcheng, is very close to Yao Xilin, former governor of Jiangning province and now Secretary of the provincial Party committee. He is Yao Xilin''s confidant. However, mayor sun, unable to fight Su fan, how could he instigate people to do such a thing?


    Is it not����


    Huo Shuqing suddenly thinks of his prospective father-in-law Zeng Yuanjin, but he doesn''t think it''s possible. Even if Zeng Yuanjin wants to stop him from marrying Su fan, how can he be so obvious? It doesn''t look like someone in his rank did it at all. But he thought it was not impossible. Zeng Yuanjin would probably ask Yao Xilin to send someone to do it. The question is, what does he do with Sufan''s Hukou? Just to keep them from getting married?


    "Secretary Huo, what should we do now?" Feng Jihai saw Huo Shuqing pondering and asked. The more Zeng Yuanjin refused to let them get married, the more he had to get the marriage certificate before Su fan went back to Zeng''s home. Otherwise, he was really worried that after su fan followed Luo Wenyin back, he would never see her again. With a marriage certificate, no matter where he goes, he is right! After thinking about it, he said to Feng Jihai, "go and investigate Su fan''s current account, as well as Nianqing''s account. Check her account and give me a reply as soon as possible." Feng Jihai took orders and quickly backed out. Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. There are solutions to everything! Coming out of the office to attend a meeting of the provincial Party committee, Huo Shuqing suddenly received a call from his sister�� What''s the matter, sister He asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 299

    "Is it convenient for you to talk now?" Asked the elder sister.


    "Well, go ahead. He got in the car.


    "Last night, I told my mother about you and Sufan. I said that you wanted to take their mother and daughter to celebrate their mother''s birthday. But mom said she didn''t want to see Sufan and told her not to come. Now, what do you say? " Said the elder sister.


    No matter what it is, none of them stop.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes, rubbed both sides of his nose and said, "thank you, sister. I will take their mother and daughter there on time tomorrow. My mother won''t embarrass Sufan face to face, as long as we can stabilize the situation."


    My sister sighed and said, "don''t worry. I won''t go to work this afternoon. I''ll take a walk with my mother and try to persuade her."


    "Thank you, sister." Huo Shuqing said.


    He didn''t expect that his sister would help him at this critical moment, and completely abandoned the strong opposition when he met Su fan.


    "Don''t say thank you. I don''t want to see you single. I can see that if you don''t marry Sufan, you will be single in your life. When you''re old and nobody cares about you, I''ll have to run to serve you when I''m sick. " The elder sister said, Huo Shuqing smiled.


    Mother''s side, let sister refueling, even if it is against, at least will not pull down the face. Think about the mother''s dissatisfaction with sun man, for so many years, isn''t she a little over aggressive? What''s more, Su fan''s character is better than sun man''s. I don''t know how many times, plus such a lovely recitation����


    lovely? Thinking of his daughter, Huo Shuqing involuntarily touched the corner of his mouth that he was kicked by his daughter last night. Although it doesn''t hurt at all, I just don''t think my daughter is cute anymore? However, no matter how to say, my daughter is my own after all. It''s really sweet when I call my father. Of course, Sufan is also very sweet, but the two kinds of sweetness are not the same feeling, absolutely not the same!


    With this in mind, Huo Shuqing thinks that it won''t be a big problem to take Sufan and her daughter home tomorrow to pay homage to her mother. He takes advantage of her free time in the car to call Sufan and ask her to go out and buy the present today.


    "Well, I''ll buy it in the afternoon. What do you want to buy? " She''s still at home.


    "Er, buy some jadeite or jade ornaments. It''s not a special birthday. You can do it when you want to." He said.


    Since he said so, do as he says!


    Listening to him yawning over there, Sufan asked: "didn''t you sleep well last night? I didn''t see you when I woke up in the middle of the night. Where did you sleep? "


    "You''re so kind to say, just toss me like this!" It''s not easy for him to say in front of the Secretary driver that he was too crowded to sleep by his daughter and ran to the sofa where he had lain all night? Return the whole body ache of nest? It''s dead. Forget it!


    Where did she know what he meant? I thought it was in the wine cellar. I was ashamed.


    "Well, you''ll give the baby to the new baby sitter today, and you''ll do your work. I''ll hang up first. If I come back late at night, you don''t have to wait. " Then he hung up.


    Turning his neck and rubbing his shoulder with one hand, Huo Shuqing felt that it was not easy to be a father!


    Liu Xin, the Secretary in the co driver''s seat, noticed and said, "Secretary Huo, would you like to arrange a blind massage for you at noon today? I see your shoulders -- "


    "No, I''ll just go home and lie down in the massage chair at night. It''s hard to sleep on the sofa. After he answered the Secretary, he inadvertently revealed the following sentence.


    The Secretary and the driver were all stunned.


    They all know that leaders and lovers who have been separated for a long time are reunited, and they are still planning to get married. This is the time when you and I are going to sleep on the sofa? Is this new lady still a tough character? Can the leader be driven to the sofa to sleep?


    Two people just guess so in the heart.


    Before noon, Huo Shuqing received a text message from Feng Jihai, saying that Su fan''s current household registration is all right, and Nianqing''s is all right. Maybe Qin Yifei thought of some ways to get it right. All in all, they are legal accounts. Feng Jihai didn''t tell Huo Shuqing that in the declaration column of Nianqing''s household registration, the name of Qin Yifei was written in the column of his father! After learning the news, Feng Jihai instructs his subordinates to find a way to deal with the declaration form quickly, and never let such a thing stay. Otherwise, one day, if someone asks Huo Shuqing for trouble and involves Qin Yifei, it will be unclear.


    Huo Shuqing see text messages, take advantage of the opportunity to rest between the stairs to Sufan made a phone call, asked her where the account.


    "What account?" She is in the studio, puzzled to ask.


    "Is Su xuechu and Nianqing''s registered permanent residence at Luo''s?" He asked.


    "No, I''ve got our new home back. We''re a separate book." Su Fan said.


    "Well, that''s fine." With that, he hung up.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow can finally get the marriage certificate!


    It''s good to get married in Su xuechu''s name! At least it can break the connection with the past - at least on the surface, it can block many people''s mouths.


    Yifei, Yifei, how can I thank you? Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    One day yesterday, Luo Wenyin was waiting for Su fan to take Nianqing home, but she didn''t see anyone. Today, she has been waiting until the afternoon, and she still doesn''t even have a personal shadow. According to this, is this girl determined not to go back to her?


    No way, Luo Wenyin had to go to Sufan''s wedding dress shop in person.


    When Luo Wenyin arrived at the store, Sufan had not come back yet. It was not easy to buy birthday gifts for her mother-in-law, especially for her daughter-in-law who came to the store for the first time, especially for her mother-in-law who knew she had a problem with her. Huo Shuqing asked her to buy any jadeite or jade jewelry, but it was still difficult for her to choose what to buy. As a result, Luo Wenyin waited for her in the shop for an hour, but she didn''t go back.


    Although Luo Wenyin didn''t say that she had to see Sufan immediately, she sat there and looked at all the brochures in the store and the media''s reports on Sufan in the past two years. But the store manager saw that the guest was not a mortal. Needless to say, his clothes were top-grade goods, from materials to cutting, and the lady also brought a young woman who looked very capable, It looks like a secretary. I''m afraid it''s not so expensive for a lady to go out with a secretary like this! The store manager secretly called Su fan and said that there was a VIP in the store and asked when she would be back? Sufan said that she came back as soon as possible, but it took a long time as soon as possible.


    Even though the lady didn''t reveal any business intention, the store manager still wanted to try his best to turn potential customers into real customers and introduce the story of "Nianqing" to the lady.


    "You see, this is an interview with Miss Su who was nominated as the best brand of the year two years ago. This is also the concept of our brand, which is to make every girl become a legend of love," the store manager said.


    "I heard that Mr. Qin Yifei invested in your store, didn''t he?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    She asked, but saw the reporter asked Sufan why from the editor across the line to do the wedding dress designer. Su Fan said, "I''ve been imagining what kind of wedding dress I would wear when I married my favorite man. I''ve been thinking about it all the time, so I have the impulse to draw pictures." The reporter continued to ask her, "is Miss Su going to wear her own design when she gets married?" Su Fan said, "if there is one day, I will."


    "Miss Su said," if so, can you explain it in detail? " The reporter asked again.


    Su fan gave a wry smile and said: "I don''t know if I have a chance to marry him in my life. So every time I draw a picture, I think that if such a thing happens, I can''t make myself ugly. I think that''s what every girl thinks! The arrival of love is always surprising. Although the beginning of each love is different, every girl is always looking forward to the same ending, that is, to marry her favorite person in the most beautiful wedding dress at a wedding covered with roses. "


    "Yes, every girl wants to have such a romantic ending!" The female reporter sighed.


    "Everyone''s love is a legend, a legend that can''t be copied. I hope that every girl can realize such a dream and make her love legend perform at the climax of the wedding ceremony. This is the design concept we read clearly. 1 Sufan replied.


    "Miss Su said in an interview that reciting a name clearly is a name with special meaning, but you never explained it. Can you give me face today? Let''s make our magazine sell more because of this exclusive report! Moreover, the theme of our interview today is the story of the brand The reporter laughs.


    Su fan gently laughed, thought about it, and said: "Er, this name really has a special meaning. Because, er, there is a clear word in the name of the person I love. It is his love that gives me the strength to insist on. So, I used his name when I named the wedding dress. That''s why 1


    "Nianqing, Nianqing, is missing --" the reporter asked with a sly smile.


    Su fan just a gentle smile, did not continue to answer, said: "this is my personal privacy


    Luo Wenyin just looked at the interview with a smile and chatted with the store manager.


    When your wife asked, the store manager quickly replied, "Miss Su and Qin are always good friends. Mr. Qin always takes good care of our store."


    Luo Wenyin took a look at her and said, "since you are the store manager, you have a good relationship with Miss Su, don''t you?"


    The store manager said with a smile: "Miss Su is very kind to every one of our employees. The staff in our store are like a family. We are all good friends


    Luo Wenyin continued to turn the magazine with a smile and said, "do you Miss Su have any good male friends except Qin Yifei?"


    This question is obviously beyond the scope of Hawker''s question. The store manager smiles and says, "this is Miss Su''s privacy. We can''t say it casually."


    "I know. It''s just a casual question. Go ahead. I''ll sit here and wait for her." Rowan said.


    The store manager has been chatting with her for a long time. She wants to keep chatting with her. However, the lady seems to have no interest in chatting at all, and her secretary seems to have a bad face. The store manager gets up politely.


    "Madame, if you need anything, please tell me. I''ll be right over there!" The manager said gallantly.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t say anything, but her secretary said, "if there''s anything, it''s going to make your store manager smile and leave. When she was far away from Luo Wenyin, the store manager rubbed his face and whispered "what a difficult woman". When the door opened, she immediately put on a smile and welcomed her. In came a woman wearing sunglasses. The bag on her shoulder was a limited edition of a big brand. She was accompanied by several young women in their 20s and 30s, all of whom were well-dressed. The store manager was busy greeting. The woman was embracing her arms and her eyes were completely floating on the top of the people in the store. She looked around. When she saw the eye-catching "Nianqing", she laughed contemptuously and said, "don''t you mean to see the wedding dress? This is the most famous wedding dress shop in Rongcheng. After that, she said to the store manager, "didn''t your boss just meet the Secretary of our municipal Party committee? Why didn''t they put up their photos for publicity? "Lady, you are right. We have just won the best brand of the year in the city last year. Miss Su was also received and awarded by Secretary Huo. Our trophies are displayed there, not here! If you want to see it, this way, please The store manager said with a smile that a young salesgirl came over and made an invitation. The woman in sunglasses laughed and said to her companions, "you see, I''ll sit here for a while." Accompanied by the store manager and the shop assistants, the young women began to visit and discuss the wedding dress. A shop assistant invited a woman in sunglasses to the rest area and asked her to sit down�� What would you like to drink, madam? Coffee, tea or juice? " Asked the shop assistant�� Just give me a glass of warm water. " The woman just sat on the sofa opposite Luo Wenyin, picked up the magazine on the coffee table, turned out a page of Su fan''s interview record, and seemed to say to Luo Wenyin unintentionally, "do you believe what she said?" Luo Wenyin''s secretary is playing with her mobile phone. She looks at the woman in front of her inexplicably. Luo Wenyin smiles and says, "what are you talking about, miss?" When the woman takes off her sunglasses, Luo Wenyin''s secretary is slightly surprised. This woman is really beautiful. Although she is not young, she looks like she is in her thirties after wearing makeup, she should be 40 years old�� Everyone''s love is a legend, which can''t be copied. I hope that every girl can realize such a dream, and let her love legend perform at the climax of the wedding -- "the woman calmly read this passage and looked at Luo Wenyin," do you believe that a woman who is a junior says such a thing? " the other woman When Luo Wenyin heard this word, her ears would ache habitually. She didn''t know how many times she had heard these two words before and after she married Zeng Yuanjin## You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 300

    "I think what she said is very good. Don''t you think so, miss?" Luo Wenyin''s face was calm and said.


    "Yes, that''s very good. When she shamelessly destroys other people''s families and their feelings, she has such an idea. I don''t know. What do the girls who get married in her wedding dress think? Is the wedding dress still clean for a woman who wants to drive away the main room and try to be a junior Said the woman.


    The music in the shop was soft, and she didn''t speak very much, but many people around heard it. They couldn''t help looking sideways and became more curious.


    "So you know her well?" Luo Wenyin asked with a faint smile.


    "I only know a little about her." The woman said.


    Luo Wenyin took a sip of coffee and said, "do you know that slandering others'' reputation in public places is a legal responsibility! If you don''t know, there seems to be a law firm nearby. Go in and consult. It''s free. "


    The woman laughed and said, "do I slander you? You can go to Yuncheng City in Jiangning province to find out if there is a woman named Sufan in the municipal government. Does she have some interesting rumors?"


    Luo Wenyin took a look at the secretary. The Secretary got up and waved to the store manager. The store manager was busy. The Secretary said, "can we arrange an independent room? We have something to talk about."


    The store manager took a look at the three women. She also heard what the woman in sunglasses said just now. She didn''t want the woman to continue to say on this occasion. She said to the woman in sunglasses, "madam, this lady is right. Please don''t talk about other people''s privacy and affect the image of our store, otherwise --"


    "Is what I said true or false? I''ll know when your boss comes back and asks her to tell her whether she has damaged other people''s families or forced their husbands to divorce? Does this kind of dirty and vicious woman come to design and sell wedding dresses in the hope that her customers are all junior high, or is she forced to divorce by junior high? " The woman''s tone is calm and has a troublemaking manner.


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyin said, "how do you address miss?"


    The woman smiles faintly and says nothing.


    "Even if you don''t say your name, I know who you are!" Luo Wenyin glanced at her and said, "but I think you''d better forget it. If a man doesn''t have you in his heart, it''s futile to do anything! Leave quietly, but also let him think of you, not to hate you! "


    The woman was stunned.


    "You, how do you know who I am?" Asked the woman.


    The expression on Luo Wenyin''s face was calm, and she said: "of course, I will know the person my daughter likes clearly. As for how many women he has been with, this is the most basic."


    Just then, Su fan pushed the door in, and the clerk who met her at the door quickly told her that "a noble looking lady has been waiting for you". Su fan guessed that it was Luo Wenyin, so he quickly walked over.


    "You, why are you here?" She asked Rowan.


    Luo Wenyin took a look at her and said, "come here and have a look at you. I didn''t expect that you''d make a lot of noise and color." With that, Luo Wenyin got up and said, "go upstairs, I have something to tell you!"


    Su fan didn''t know what Luo Wenyin was doing, but after all, she was her own mother. No matter how strange she was, she couldn''t ignore it, so she accompanied Luo Wenyin to go upstairs.


    "Oh, by the way, you''d better leave quickly. If you talk nonsense any more --" Luo Wenyin walked up to the woman. "Since I know who you are, I know how to make you pay for your behavior. If I don''t want to cause trouble, the door is there!" With that, Luo Wenyin ignored the woman and went to the stairs with Su fan.


    "Sufan, I want to talk to you. A woman suddenly got up and said.


    Su fan was stunned and looked back at the strange woman.


    Su fan was stunned. This woman, who had never seen her before, how could she know that she was su fan instead of Su xuechu?


    As soon as she turned around to walk past, Rowan Yin said, "what kind of person do you care about her? Go upstairs


    The strange woman came slowly, her eyes fixed on Su fan.


    "Sister Xu, please accompany this lady to my office for a while. I''ll come up right away." Su Fan said to the store manager.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and worried that the man who suddenly appeared would stimulate Su fan, but she didn''t stop her. She said, "since you have something to say, it''s better to go upstairs and have a good talk."


    However, perhaps the woman was afraid of the existence of Luo Wenyin, a little uncomfortable, dry smile, said: "no, you talk first!" With that, he sat on the sofa and took a drink from the water cup.


    Su fan was curious, but she was called upstairs by her mother.


    "I haven''t seen you go home all day, and even the children won''t let me go. Why, are you afraid that I''ll take Nianqing away?" Luo Wenyin looked around her daughter''s office and asked.


    "I''m a little busy these two days." Su Fan said, then put the small gift box in the bag into the drawer, and planned to take it to Huo Shuqing''s mother after work tomorrow.


    Luo Wenyin saw it and said, "I only know how to flatter other people''s mothers and ignore my own."


    Su fan was stunned and looked at Luo Wenyin.


    "The woman downstairs, I advise you to leave it alone." Luo Wenyin sat on the sofa, picked up a magazine, turned it over and said.


    "Do you know who she is?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her and did not answer her question, but said, "I don''t think you should worry too much about you and Huo Shuqing. No matter how good you used to be, after three years apart, you''d better get along for a while and get to know each other more. "


    "If you''re here today for this, please stop talking about it." Su fan sorted out the documents on the next table and looked at his mother, "since you''ve come, I''ll just tell you that we''re going to get the marriage certificate tomorrow


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but she still laughed and said: "it seems that you are iron hearted. In that case, I think you''d better have a chat with the woman below! " With that, Luo Wenyin gets up. The Secretary opens the door for her. Su fan looks at her mother and goes out, but she still doesn''t understand the meaning of her mother''s words.


    When Luo Wenyin left, Su fancai called downstairs, and the store manager invited the outspoken strange woman up.


    "How do you know the name of Sufan?" Sufan asked her to sit down.


    "You''re getting married, aren''t you?" The woman picked up the coffee and stirred it gently with a spoon.


    Getting married?


    "Where did you hear that? Who am I going to marry? " Su Fan said.


    The woman said with a faint smile, "I thought the person he finally chose was so unusual. It turned out that it was so disappointing!"


    Su fan thinks that this woman may know a lot, or that this woman came here for a purpose. Since she came, let''s talk! Some things, perhaps only by themselves can go to find the truth.


    "Since you know my real name and I''m going to get married, why don''t you come to see me today instead of just coming to my shop? Now it''s just the two of us. Let''s talk. " Sufan poured himself a glass of water, sat opposite her and said.


    The woman put down her coffee cup and gave her a faint smile. She took out a small ring from her bag and put it in front of Sufan.


    Su fan took a look at the woman in front of him, but he heard him say, "this is what he gave me. He bought it with all his savings."


    "He? Who is he? " Su fan asked.


    "The one you want to marry!" The woman smiles, reaches out her hand and says, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liu Shuya!"


    Sufan didn''t shake hands with her, just looked at her quietly.


    Liu Shuya didn''t feel embarrassed. She picked up the ring and said, "at that time, his family was against us. He would rather break off the relationship with his father and stay with me and marry me. Unfortunately -- "sighed, Liu Shuya put the ring in front of Su fan and said," for so many years, no matter where I am, I''ve been carrying it all the time. As a result, alas, forget it. Since you are all going to get married, it may be useless for me to keep this. Please give this back to him for me! "


    At this time, Su fan finally connects the woman in front of him with the woman that Huo Shuqing once told her made him deviant. But why did Liu Shuya come to her?


    "I''m sorry. You''d better give it back to him yourself! I will not meddle in his private affairs Su Fan said.


    "At noon today, he told me that you were going to get married, and he would not see me again." Liu Shuya said.


    It was originally said by Huo Shuqing, but why didn''t he disclose any information to her? Su fan''s heart, there is a sense of inexplicable.


    Looking at Su fan''s expression, Liu Shuya thought of Huo Shuqing and sighed: "you don''t have to doubt that there is still any relationship between him and me. I''ve been waiting for him for the past three years since you separated. I thought the past feelings would still be in his heart. I thought he would come back to be with me. After all, we used to be the only one in each other''s lives. But I''ve been waiting for him for three years. Today, I finally told him to start from scratch


    Sufan looked at her and said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing''s past, there are many she does not know, those days, those lives, she did not witness feeling!


    "Sufan, he''s a good man. From the time I knew him to the present, he has always insisted on his feelings. He used to treat me and now he treats you. However, I think he has completely put me down, and I should start to forget him. This thing, I think, should be returned to him. " Liu Shuya looked at the pretty girl in front of her and said, "I''m sorry, Sufan!"


    "You tell me these things that have nothing to do with me, make me doubt him, I really should say sorry. 1 Sufan never said that about another person, but now, she said that, and she didn''t feel the slightest wrong.


    "You should be angry. Any woman should be angry about what I do today." Liu Shuya said, "but please listen to me."


    Su fan is silent.


    "At noon today, I asked him if I could start over, but he said that he had found the person he loved most, and he just wanted to marry the person he loved most. And I''m obviously not that person now. " Liu Shuya gave a bitter smile and said, "ex girlfriend is such a tragic existence. She will always be replaced by another woman. He said that if we can be friends, we can meet, but, "she looked at Sufan," he said that he would meet me later, and he would take you with him! "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 301

    Su fan was shocked.


    "I think I have fully understood, but people always have psychological imbalance, especially when they are wiped away from their hearts by the man they love. So, I sent someone to investigate you. I came to you to let others know that you were involved in sun man''s marriage. " Liu Shuya sighed, "I''m so stupid! What a boring thing to do! For me and him, what I do now, I should say, is from the time I left him. No matter what I do, it''s useless. "


    Sufan doesn''t look at her.


    "Sufan, I want to tell you I''m sorry! To slander you is to slander his personality. I shouldn''t do that. I beg your pardon! Also, I''m sorry to say that I originally intended to make you feel uncomfortable with this ring, but just now, I had a good look at your interview report downstairs, and I gave up the idea. I know how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant and have children alone. You have done that for him, which is enough to show your affection for him. Although I know that I have no position to thank you, I still want to thank you for what you have done for him. I don''t need to worry about him, because there is a person who loves him and takes him as everything. As for this ring, please give it back to him for me. I don''t deserve it any more. Moreover, I should start my own new life! Always holding the past souvenirs, is unable to put down the burden! What''s more, it''s not good for him to get involved with people like me. Liu Shuya said and stood up.


    "Thank you, Sufan. Please love him!" Liu Shuya said, opened the door and went out.


    Su fan looked at the door that had not been closed, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    What is it? Why did she come to help his ex? Liu Shuya is a good speaker. He also said that he didn''t want to influence her and Huo Shuqing, an ex girlfriend, to play this play before they got married. What is it?


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, what a nuisance!


    Su fan is angry and wants to call him, but the phone calls and no one answers.


    She then remembered that he said she couldn''t go home for dinner tonight and would be late.


    The ring flashed in her eyes. She picked it up and looked at it. It was really old style. Liu Shuya said that he spent all his savings to buy this. I''m afraid he loved Liu Shuya very much at that time!


    Huo Shuqing, who is busy with his work, has no idea that Liu Shuya will find Su fan after he and Liu Shuya have made it clear.


    In the evening, Huo Shuqing came home tired. As soon as he sat on the sofa, he thought of sleeping in his study last night. He got up and went upstairs to see if the child was sleeping in the bed of him and Sufan. He opened the door and saw that there was no one on the bed!


    What''s going on? Where''s this guy?


    Hurry to call her, this just remembered that he didn''t call her back.


    After ringing a few times, I heard a mechanical voice: "sorry, the number you dialed is inconvenient to answer, please redial later."


    Su fan saw his call, inexplicably pressed it out, she never would have been like this before, today, just a little uncomfortable.


    It''s off. He''s on again. She''s on.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what happened to her. Isn''t she at home? The light is on at home! Oh, by the way, study!


    Before he opened the door, the door of the study opened. She came out from inside and looked very unhappy.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? What about the children? " He went over and asked in a low voice.


    She took a look at him and turned back to the study. He didn''t know, so he followed him in and closed the door.


    As soon as she entered the study, she picked up a gadget from the desk and put it on Huo Shuqing''s hand.


    Ring? Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Whose is this?" He asked.


    Su fan was stunned, which was totally different from what she expected. She thought that he would ask her how to get it, and then she could say what she wanted to say. Now����


    How could he not know?


    "You, you don''t know? Don''t you remember? " She asked.


    He picked up the ring and looked at the light. The diamond reflected colorful light in his eyes. He handed the ring to her and sat down on the sofa and turned to her back.


    "Why should I remember? Where did this come from? " He said there was deep fatigue in his voice, and he didn''t seem to be lying.


    Is what Liu Shuya said true? Does he really have nothing to do with her?


    In this way, she had no words at all.


    "This is from Liu Shuya. Let me give it back to you. She said that you spent all your savings to buy it for her. She sat beside him and looked at him.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her. After a while, he said, "Liu Shuya is looking for you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a bad memory." she put her hands on her knees and kicked her feet on the floor.


    "How many years ago, how can I remember so clearly?" He got up, took the ring from the table and sat down beside her. "She asked you to give me this?"


    She looked at him and nodded.


    Sufan''s expression is very calm. Maybe it''s because she didn''t intend to settle accounts with him, or maybe his reaction made her very satisfied. In a word, she is very calm now.


    However, Huo Shuqing was very unhappy and said: "I made it clear to her, but she ran to you. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Liu Shuya to question.


    She quickly pressed his hand, and Huo Shuqing looked at her puzzledly.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''ve brought you the words and the things here. Whatever you do." She said, releasing her hand.


    The more calm she was, the more confused Huo Shuqing was.


    "What else did she tell you? Are you angry? " He asked hastily, "Sufan, listen to me. No matter what she says to you, you should believe me. She and I have long passed away. I won''t give her any promises. I''m not ambiguous with her either."


    Never seen him so nervous, so eager to explain, Sufan''s heart is unspeakable satisfaction and happiness, but she never saw him like this, and even some want to continue to tease him.


    "I don''t believe it. In order to break off the relationship with her family, can you forget it now?" She said on purpose.


    "If I really want to do something with her, I have plenty of time and opportunities in the three years you left! I know you don''t believe me to say this, but, Sufan, no matter how I used to be with her, my heart has long put her down. Don''t say you and I want to get married now. Even if we haven''t met again, I won''t do anything with Liu Shuya. " He grasped her shoulders, but his tired eyes were shining and persistent.


    He paused and said, "do you believe me? Girl


    There was a sudden pain in her heart. The only thing she couldn''t bear in the world was that he was sad - except for the child, of course - how could she bear to see him like this now?


    All the plans, all the plans, all the thoughts of making people angry in front of him, all, all disappeared.


    "Well, I am. I''m just joking with you. How can I not believe you?" She took his hand and looked at him quietly.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is hot.


    "I''m, I''m jealous, I''m jealous of her!" She said, biting her lower lip.


    He chuckled and asked, "jealous? Why be jealous? "


    She took a look at him, then turned her head to look forward, and said: "she is your first love. She makes you and your father turn against each other. For these two points, I will be jealous all my life. I''m jealous that she met you and got your first love. I, I am -- "


    His hand, grinding on her head, messed up her hair, but the corners of her mouth and eyebrows were full of smile, satisfied smile and proud smile.


    So childish, so lovely, his little wife!


    He bowed his head and gently kissed the pear vortex at the corner of her mouth.


    "Silly girl, are you jealous? It''s rare that you can be jealous for me! " He said with a smile.


    "What is rare jealousy? I, I used to be, I used to be jealous. Her voice dropped again, her eyes fixed on her hands crossed on her lap. No, "I used to be jealous of lawyer sun, now, now --"


    "Fool!" He cried low.


    "It''s all you. I hate it. It''s all you hate." she raised her hand and thumped him on the chest.


    "What happened to me?" He asked.


    "Say it! You''re so many years older than me. I don''t know what you''ve done before. I -- "she put down her hand and said in a low voice," if only we knew each other very early, from a long time ago -- "


    He hugged her, his cheek gently rubbed on her face, and said, "why am I not? When I met you, you were twenty-four years old. I had no idea what you were like in the past twenty-four years. "


    Then he let her go and looked at her quietly.


    The pretty face in his eyes was the one he had been longing for, the one he had been waiting for for for nearly 40 years����


    His fingers, gently combing in the middle of her hair, eyes a little bit in her face.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, take your account, the one from Su xuechu, and wait for me in the office hall of the Municipal Civil Affairs Bureau." He said.


    Her face suddenly turned red, but her eyes were shining with happiness. She said shyly, "you''re not cheating me, are you?"


    "I said nine o''clock, you must not be late, otherwise, I will not spare you!" He did not answer, but gently bit her earlobe, warning.


    She gave a little cry and looked at him discontentedly.


    "And the ring? When you get married, you don''t even have a ring. You are too stingy. " Then she took a look at the diamond ring on the coffee table in front of her, "you can buy a diamond ring for your first love girlfriend, and give me nothing."


    She said this on purpose, and his face was really embarrassed, saying, "Oh, no, I''ve forgotten this. I''ve been so busy --"


    "Let''s make do with it first. I tried it and I could wear it," she said, reaching for the diamond ring on the table, but he took it away. There was a sudden pain in her heart and a flash in her eyes�� This is old. Just throw it away. I''ll buy you a new one, OK? At the weekend, I''ll make time for us to go shopping. " He said�� Don''t you want to give me something of special significance? " She said on purpose�� Silly girl, is her heart so small? I''m all yours. Do you care about that? I just don''t want to give you other people''s things! " He said, putting the diamond ring in her hand, and said, "this, you deal with it." Sufan looked at him, she knew that his action was to give him to her completely, which meant that he trusted her�� Why do you throw it away? Anyway, it''s bought with our family''s money. I''ll go to the jewelry store to see if I can find a way to replace it with a new one or use the old things for a new one! " She said. Huo Shuqing silently smiles and touches her hair, soft hair�� When it comes to rings, I have something to tell you -- "she said. She got up, took out a small box from the drawer, sat down beside him, and opened the box --" it was given to me by Zeng Quan. He said it was his mother''s legacy. His mother wanted to leave it to her daughter, but without her daughter, she gave it to him. He said that he would give this ring to one, you see -- "she said, looking at him. Huo Shuqing''s thick eyebrows, can''t help slightly frowning, for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 302

    The light of the study is not dazzling, soft infiltration in the air, let the ring appear more and more heavy. Huo Shuqing knows that the heaviness comes from the meaning behind the ring, not from the ring itself.


    Why did Zeng Quan give Sufan a ring? Why? Is it to end your feelings? But the question is, does Zeng Quan like her so much? Do you love her that much? Love so much?


    There is no doubt that Zeng Quan has feelings for Su fan. This feeling is not the kind of kinship between brothers and sisters, nor is it pure love between men and women. If Zeng Quan regarded Su fan as a woman he admired, he would pursue her in Jiangcheng. Like Zeng Quan, his father would never take care of what happened when he chased a girl. But Zeng Quan didn''t do that. Obviously, Zeng Quan knew the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Su fan. He knew it from then on. Is that why he let go? No, he didn''t let go. He did it in a different way. In this way, when Huo Shuqing was looking for Su fan, Zeng Quan was also looking. However, he did not think that she was his sister. And his marriage is a typical political marriage!


    From Qin Yiqiu, Huo Shuqing learned that Zeng Quan and his wife Fang Xiyou were completely respectful. Because Zeng Quan had worked in a place in Hebei before marriage, he got together with his wife less and left more����


    "Why did you show me this?" He asked.


    "I think it''s too valuable. I left it when he gave it to me, but I still think it''s too valuable. It''s his mother''s legacy after all. Even if it''s him and my mother, "said the last two words, Sufan pause, a little unnatural expression, looked at him, continued," their relationship is pretty good, but, after all, when his mother was alive, my mother was - so, I think, or -- "


    Su Fan said, looking at him.


    "You want to give it back to him?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate for him to give the gift back to him. I think it''s better to transfer it to his wife when, don''t you think?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a few minutes, put her hand in his hand and looked at her carefully.


    "There is one thing, which is also a private matter. I think I should talk to you about it." He said, "it''s about Zeng Quan!"


    "Zeng Quan?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "Zeng Quan''s wife is the daughter of a deputy secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Her name is Fang Xiyou. She has the same background as Zeng Quan, but Fang Xiyou was taken to England by her mother in her early years to study. She came back after her master''s degree and married Zeng Quan after she came back. Their marriage was decided by your father and Secretary Fang long ago. "


    "It''s right." Su fan sighed.


    "Yes, they are! We Chinese, in fact, are not only us, people all over the world agree with this view. Love across class and identity is amazing, but it is difficult to survive in reality. But, girl, many beautiful looking marriages just look like it. " He paused and said, "just like I used to, like me and sun man."


    "You mean Zeng Quan and his wife --" Su fan asked.


    "I haven''t met Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Quan, just heard some rumors." He said.


    "The rumor is not true. How could Zeng Quan and his wife be like you?" She said, "I''m sorry, I''m not accusing you, I''m just --"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you blaming me. Over the past three years, I have also reflected on my past, why Sun man and I have come to such a stage. " He said.


    "Why? Because, because you still loved Liu Shuya at that time, didn''t you? " She asked.


    "There are reasons for that." He said, "after she left, I didn''t think it made any difference who I married. Later, sun man''s cousin sun Tianlin introduced sun man to me. Sun man''s conditions were pretty good in all aspects, and my parents didn''t have any opinions on her, so I married sun man." He sighed, "after we got married, we had a problem, but I didn''t want to communicate with her and solve the problem, because I didn''t care. After meeting you, I know what I want, how bad my past life was, and what mistakes I made in the past. It was my irresponsible attitude at first that caused our later situation, so I was also wrong when I finally got to that point. "


    Sufan holds his hand.


    "After the last marriage, I don''t think I can treat marriage and life with such a negative attitude in the future." Said, he and her fingers, "girl, after marriage, there are any problems, the two of us should have a good talk, seriously solve, can''t hide the problem, OK? I don''t want to do it again! "


    Sufan nodded and nestled in his arms.


    "What about Zeng Quan? What do you say -- "she asked.


    After a pause, he said: "Zeng Quan, there may be someone in his heart, but he didn''t express his feelings to that person, and always put them in his heart. How do you think his state will affect his marriage? "


    Su fan suddenly sat up straight, staring at him in amazement, and said, "you, how do you know that there is a person in his heart?"


    "Intuition 1," he said.


    "Don''t talk about other people''s private affairs --" she said hastily.


    However, the mouth said so, her heart, deeply sad. Zeng Quan, how can, how can not be happy? He is so good, so kind, no matter as a friend or a brother!


    "I think he may be the one who is trying to let himself down now! Maybe he will find his own happiness in the future He said.


    "The future? How long will it take in the future? He, he should, he would be so pitiful -- "her eyes glistened with tears.


    Think of Zeng Quan, think of the day he came, his eyes look, his sadness, her heart, can''t help but pain.


    Huo Shuqing took out a tissue and wiped her tears carefully.


    "You say, what should I do?" She took his hand, tears in her eyes, and asked.


    "What to do?" He asked, puzzled.


    "He was so kind to me, and helped me save me when I was in the most critical situation, how could I look at him, look at him --" she said, her lips trembling.


    He pressed her trembling shoulder and said, "Sufan, please listen to me clearly. Zeng Quan''s business is his own business, and only he can solve it. I understand you care about his mood, but it''s not your business. "


    "But, but --" she said.


    "This kind of thing, only oneself can solve, do you understand? Besides, what can you do? He put it down himself. What else do you want to do? " His voice, higher than before, seems to be a little emotional.


    "I, I, I, what can I do --" she bowed.


    He said nothing and looked at her quietly.


    "No wonder, no wonder he, he, when he came, he was different from before. No wonder he was so, so -" she seemed to mutter.


    "So, you can''t give that ring to his wife for the time being, understand?" He said.


    "Why?" She still doesn''t understand.


    How could she understand? How could he tell her that the person in Zeng Quan''s heart might be you! No, we should not say maybe, but definitely!


    "What I''m talking about is for the time being. I''ll see the timing later, OK? Moreover, when you go to Zeng''s house, you can''t let others see the ring. 1 he looks serious and says.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen to the ring, it was Zeng Quan''s mother''s legacy after all. We must be careful in this matter. If it is found, it will embarrass Zeng Quan, affect the internal relations of Zeng''s family, or even become a scandal. Since Su fan doesn''t know Zeng Quan''s heart and mind, let her never know.


    She just wanted to ask why, he said: "no why, that thing, just put it in our house


    She was stunned.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have told you about Zeng Quan. But I''m afraid you''ll go to Zeng''s house and do something wrong if you don''t know anything. " He was afraid of her wishful thinking and explained hastily.


    "I, when did I say I was going to their house?" She said.


    "Silly girl, even if you don''t like it, it''s your family, isn''t it?" He said.


    She looked up and blinked at him.


    The childlike expression in his eyes made Huo Shuqing feel pity and love.


    He couldn''t help kissing her on the lip and said, "I know you care about Zeng Quan. Now you are brothers and sisters and friends. If you can help him, try to help him. However, don''t interfere in his and his wife''s affairs on your own. You should not be in charge of those matters, whether you are his sister or friend! "


    "Why tell me if you don''t want me to take care of it?" She said.


    "Even if I don''t say it, you''ll find out sooner or later when you go to that house. You are so curious, and you like to meddle in your own business. What should you do in case you meddle in the wrong way? " He said, looking at her eyes full of doting look.


    "I, when did I meddle? You talk nonsense. " She said strangely.


    "You don''t care much about Xiaoxue and her boyfriend?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Cher, Cher, how is she?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Er, you''d better go to find her yourself. Her grandfather died. It seems that their family is going to return to Rongcheng to live again." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Really?" Su fan was surprised.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "when they went back to Yuncheng, it was also for the convenience of taking care of her grandparents. Now the two old people have died, and teacher Shao also wants to come back. After all, this is his hometown."


    "That''s great, that''s great." Sufan was so happy that he almost wanted to jump.


    "The transfer of their family is under way, and it will not be completed until after the new year." He said, "when snow comes back, you can play together again!"


    "Thank you! Thank you. 1 she hugged him and said.


    "You''re always a pain in the neck, you fellow!" He touched her hair and sighed.


    She sat up, raised her head and looked at him with a smile. It seemed that the person who was crying just now had nothing to do with her.


    "Girl, remember, don''t ask about Zeng Quan. It doesn''t matter if you get involved in Xiaoxue''s emotional problems, but you can''t manage Zeng Quan, do you understand? " He held her face in his hand and said seriously. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 303

    Think of Zeng Quan, Su fan''s heart always has a kind of unspeakable sadness. But Huo Shuqing is right. She shouldn''t care too much about Zeng Quan''s private affairs, whether he is his friend or brother!


    Su fan nodded.


    "Remember, remember!" Huo Shuqing warned.


    "Well, I remember 1," she said, looking up at him and saying, "how do I feel like you''re like my dad?"


    He was stunned and frowned slightly.


    "Me? How do you look like your father? " He asked, "do you think I''m too old?"


    "No, where do you want to go?" She thumped him and said, "I think you like to control me so much. You''re just like my father. What''s more, what''s more like --" her face turned red and she stopped talking.


    He smiles, grabs her hand, gently pinches her palm, looks at her and deliberately asks, "like what? Say, "like what?"


    She nibbled at the corner of her lip, looked at him and lowered her head.


    "Come on," he whispered.


    Husband? husband? Or����


    She didn''t open her mouth, but still lowered her head.


    "I''m your man, understand?" He said.


    Her face, more and more red, looked at him in a hurry, and quickly pulled out her sweating hand.


    But he did not, hot breathing in her cheek, ear swam, hands are not regular up.


    "Aren''t you tired? Take a bath and go to bed, "she said, hiding.


    "But now I''m not tired. I want to eat you first!" He chuckled.


    "Here, not here." Her back was on the sofa, she said.


    He stopped abruptly and looked down at the woman under him.


    "And the child? Why isn''t the bed there? " He asked.


    She frowned and whispered, "didn''t you sleep on the sofa last night? She got along well with sister Liu again today, and she was safe when she went to bed, so she and sister Liu went to sleep in the baby room. "


    baby''s room? Huo Shuqing was stunned. He had already forgotten this.


    "Although I disagree with the taste of your baby room, I still feel OK on the whole. Accept it for the time being!" She looked at him and said.


    He smiles, kisses her lips, sucks and kisses until she is out of breath.


    "That''s good. I know what I like!" He said with a smile.


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to arrange it. It seemed that she wanted to, too.


    "Well, you can take a bath first." She urged.


    He kisses the corner of her mouth and gets up.


    When he went to take a bath, Su fan still thought about Zeng Quan and couldn''t help calling him.


    Zeng Quan has just returned to his residence. Today, he received an investigation team from the province. The governor personally led the team, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor all accompanied him. Of course, he followed the whole process. As a result, the whole day down, very tired. He knew that he was not physically tired, but mentally tired.


    I thought I would be at ease when I went to see Su fan in Rongcheng, and I would put it down, but����


    Lying in bed, I didn''t want to move.


    Cell phone, that''s what I think.


    For three years, another card has been installed in his mobile phone, the one he left for Sufan. Since Sufan called him before, he didn''t receive it. After Sufan left, he put this card into his mobile phone for fear that he would turn off his mobile phone when she called him. However, after waiting for three years, she didn''t call him once.


    I wanted to throw the card away, but I still didn''t.


    And when the mobile phone rings, he saw a strange number, showing the number of Rongcheng, his heart, suddenly jumped twice.


    Pressing the answer button, he heard the familiar voice.


    "Hello, are you there?" She asked.


    He took a deep breath, laughed silently and said, "well, I''m here. I just got home."


    "Oh, well, is it convenient for you to talk?" She asked again.


    She thought his wife might be there.


    "Well, it''s convenient. What''s the matter with you? He sat up and said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, that is, I just wanted to ask you how you were yesterday and when you got on the plane. I didn''t have time to ask you yesterday --" she said.


    The whole body''s tiredness flies away like a rocket.


    Zeng Quan got up, went to the living room, poured himself a glass of water, and joked: "I finally remember to ask me. I thought you forgot me when you found your sweetheart now!"


    "I am that kind of person! Look what you said, she said.


    Zeng Quan laughed silently and said, "why aren''t you such a person? When I was in Yuncheng before, as long as he made a phone call, you would leave me immediately and run away. "


    She nibbled her lips and didn''t speak.


    Like, before, before is like that!


    "Su fan, I see through you. He pretends to be relaxed.


    For a while, there was no sound on the phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Did he bully you? " He asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. I," she said busily, "I just want to tell you that I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''m really going to get married. He and I are going to get the marriage certificate. We are going to get married!"


    He stopped for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I''m getting married at last! Why can''t you resist his temptation? He said a word and you agreed? Don''t forget, you are the first time, but he is the second time


    "Well, there''s no way! I didn''t know him when he came back for the first time! No way She said with a smile.


    Yeah, there''s no way! Zeng Quan sighed in his heart.


    "Congratulations He said.


    "You''re the first person I''ve informed," she stressed.


    He laughed and said, "I''m very honored. It seems that I''m not dispensable in your mind."


    "When can you stop being so narcissistic?" Su Fan said on purpose.


    "I can''t help it. I''m too handsome to be narcissistic." He said with a smile.


    "You," sighed Su fan.


    He held back his smile and was silent for a moment before he said, "thank you for calling me about it. Now that we have decided, let''s go on well. If he dares to bully you, he must tell me that if I don''t fly over and beat him up! "


    Su fan''s eyes, gushing out a layer of tears, nodded "um".


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can rest early! When you get home early! " He said.


    After saying "good night", Sufan hung up and sat by the bed.


    Yes, I''ve finished with him, and there''s Qin Yifei! Next is Xueer and her family - but let''s wait until we get the license! Huo Shuqing said that for the time being, the less people know about it, the better. Can Qin Yifei����


    It''s getting late, Qin Yifei����


    Yesterday, Jiang Jin called and told her that Qin Yifei had gone abroad. Now I don''t know where he is.


    However, this matter, still want to say with him, she wants to tell him personally!


    Before calling, Huo Shuqing came out after taking a bath. She sat beside the bed in a daze and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked up at him and said, "I want to tell Yifei about our marriage


    Huo Shuqing sat down, looked at her and said, "tomorrow, you will marry me as Su xuechu, not su fan or Zeng Jiayin, but Su xuechu. Do you understand what that means? "


    She nodded and said, "I want to tell him before I get the marriage certificate that he should know 1


    "When he comes back from abroad, it''s better for us to see him together! Now, let him have a good time! " Huo Shuqing said.


    He took her cell phone.


    Sufan looked at him in front of him, getting closer and closer, until her body was lying on the bed����


    Looking at the sleeping people around, Su fan couldn''t sleep.


    This night, Sufan was very sleepy. I don''t know whether it''s the so-called fear before marriage or something in my heart. After lying in bed for a while, she got up and went to the baby room to see her daughter. She was sleeping soundly.


    She is going to get her marriage certificate at dawn, so she has to get the Hukou ready to avoid a mess. However, when she opened the household register and looked at the names of herself and her daughter, she couldn''t help thinking of Qin Yifei.


    Where is he now? He����


    If it wasn''t for her, he would not be like this. Did she hurt him?


    The lamp on the desk is shining on the brand new household register.


    It was Qin Yifei who gave her a new identity and gave her daughter a hope. But after she enjoyed all this safely, she let him bear the loss alone.


    Love on the road, has always been two people walking side by side. The road is too narrow for one more person. Sufan, Sufan, you are so selfish!


    She closed her eyes and sat quietly.


    I want to call him and tell her I''m getting married. But what should I say next? She didn''t know. She didn''t really know. She loved Huo Shuqing. From the first time she saw him, her love never changed. She is not wood, how can you not understand Qin Yifei''s feelings for her? But what if I understand? How does she respond? If she can''t respond, then����


    In the past, her words and deeds gave him meaningless hope, which eventually hurt him. Now, no matter how sad she is, she shouldn''t call him. Because she doesn''t know and can''t bear the consequences of this call.


    Mobile phone, in the hands of holding, think about it, she still dial the number of Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei has just returned to the hotel room and had a drink in the bar at night. He was accosted by a beautiful woman. But he just teased a few words, there is no following. At this time, a person lying in bed, his head is very clear.


    The cell phone rang just then.


    He shouldn''t have turned on his cell phone, but all the calls were inexplicable. Is he a three-year-old child? Is that reassuring? It''s just lovelorn. It''s no big deal. Although, although he has never been lovelorn in his life. In life, there will always be such an experience, right? Sooner or later, he only met it for the first time many years later than others. It''s just that he didn''t expect that lovelorn is really so painful.


    Reaching out, he took out his cell phone and raised his eyelids. As his eyes passed the number, he sat up abruptly. What''s going on? She, why did she call? At this point, it''s almost dawn in China! She - is something wrong? Is it her or Nianqing? Two years of accumulation, let Qin Yifei as long as in the middle of the night to see her call will be nervous. Nianqing is not in good health. I don''t know if it''s because of her congenital weakness. She often gives birth to Bo several times in the past year. Qin Yifei climbs out of bed in the middle of the night and drives Sufan and his children to the hospital. After several tosses, he begins to have special feelings for her late night calls�� What''s up? Is Nianqing ill? " As soon as he got through, he didn''t care to say anything else and asked directly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 304

    Su fan just wanted to ask where he was. His question came out, but she could not say a word with her mouth open.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t worry. I''ll take a look. I''ll book a ticket and come back. You can take a taxi to the hospital first. "He said so habitually. However, only when he said it, did he realize that he had made a mistake in time and space. There was Huo Shuqing beside her.


    Instantly, neither of them knew what to say.


    "Nianqing, Nianqing, she, she''s OK." She said quietly, tears surging in Mingming''s eyes, and Mingming hated herself.


    He took a long breath and said, "that''s good. It''s OK."


    So, she called so late����


    Qin Yifei doesn''t know what happened to her, but she is still worried. A person who has no sleep at night must have something in mind. Normally she and Huo Shuqing meet again, should be very happy, why not����


    "How are you?" He asked.


    "Well, I''m, I''m fine." She wiped the tears from her face and tried to smile. Although Qin Yifei couldn''t see her, she still wanted him to know that she was fine. She didn''t want him to worry about her. She didn''t want him to let her go.


    "Oh, that''s good," he said mechanically.


    "Where are you now? I heard. I heard you went on a trip? " She tried to calm herself and make her words sound calm.


    "That big mouth of Jiangjin told you that?" He asked.


    She didn''t answer.


    "As for me, in Tahiti, our winter is too stuffy. Come to the sunny beach here for a few days. When Nianqing is a little older, you can take her out to play. " He said.


    "Oh, that''s fun. I don''t have anything to do with it. I just want to know where you went to play again. It''s nothing." She said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing!" He said, looking out of the window at the already brightening sky.


    Silence, silence again.


    "Well, have a rest! I''ve made an appointment to go scuba diving, and I''ll sleep in for a while He said.


    "Oh, oh, go to sleep. I, I won''t disturb you. Have a good time," said Sufan.


    "Well." He said.


    Just as she was about to hang up, Qin Yifei suddenly said, "you must be happy


    Su fan thought it was his own illusion, just wanted to ask him, the voice of hanging up came from his mobile phone.


    Must be happy, right?


    Su fan raised his head, tears swirling in his eyes.


    Yes, she must be happy, she must be happy!


    Wiping away her tears, she turned off the desk lamp, went out of the study and lay back in Huo Shuqing''s arms. He habitually hugged her and rubbed her chin on her forehead. It seemed that she was talking in a dream and said, "how can it be so cold?" Then he put his arms around her.


    Su fan closed his eyes. Tears came out of his eyes and wet his pajamas.


    Yes, she must be happy, because she got so good people''s love, with so much care, how can she not be happy?


    At dawn, Huo Shuqing still gets up early as usual. Today, instead of letting her stay in bed, he wakes her up before going out.


    She went to bed too late last night, but soon fell asleep. Now she is sleepy.


    "Don''t disturb me. Let me sleep a little longer." She pulled the quilt over her head, but he pulled it away.


    "You can''t sleep late today. If you want to make up for it, go home at noon and make up for it. Now hurry up!" He said.


    He always dotes on her, dotes on her, and she becomes just like a child, willful and unreasonable, especially when she gets up in the morning.


    "No --" she cried.


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll beat you. Get up quickly. He pulled away all the quilts, and she woke up suddenly.


    "Disturbing people''s dreams, you are so cruel!" She stared at him and said.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes you like it so much?" He sat by the bed, staring at her and said, "at nine o''clock, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Municipal Civil Affairs Bureau. Don''t be late. Do you understand?"


    She nodded.


    Really, my brain is short circuited. I almost forgot about it.


    "In the afternoon, you wait for me in the shop. I''ll go and pick you up with the baby. Remember, wait for me at six o''clock. Don''t run around. Take the present with you. " He said.


    "I know. It''s getting more and more wordy." she said, pulled the quilt over and went on sleeping.


    "Little lazy pig, how can you still sleep?" He cried.


    "You said nine o''clock. Please see what time it is?" Her voice is louder than he.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing, patted her on the head and said, "if you dare to be late, I''ll marry someone else and keep it for you to regret." With that, he got up and went to change.


    "How dare you?" she sat up, grabbed the pillow and threw it at him.


    He turned to smile and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    She made a face at him and fell on the bed.


    "Ah, Sufan --" he called.


    "What for?" She asked.


    "Can''t you work as fast as before? At least get up in the morning, help me to tidy up, take me out! You were not as lazy as you are now He said, buttoning his shirt.


    She thought about it, got out of bed and walked to him. Don''t look at him, just quietly help him button.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "happy wedding, Sufan!"


    She looked up abruptly with a look of amazement.


    Eyes, is his gentle smile, as ever.


    Newlyweds����


    She also smile, kiss his cheek, said: "happy wedding, Huo Shuqing!"


    He gave her a hug, and she cried, "well, it''s going to wrinkle


    Huo Shuqing laughed.


    Standing on the steps to watch his car out of the door, gusts of cold wind blowing over, disordered her long hair. She sneezed several times and rushed into the room.


    Newly married!


    Happy wedding, world!


    The clothes in the closet were put there one by one, but she didn''t know which one to wear to get the marriage certificate. Although this is only a legal procedure, she has been looking forward to it for many years. When the day came, she was very nervous, for fear that she had any negligence.


    Time doesn''t wait. After choosing the clothes, we begin to prepare others.


    At half past eight, she was going out.


    It''s not far from home to the Municipal Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s about ten minutes'' drive. But she was still worried about being late. After explaining to the nanny, she rushed out with all kinds of procedures.


    The car is driving along the Huanshan road to the north of Yuhu.


    It''s a fine day today. The whole world is noisy in the sunshine.


    How nice!


    She was smiling.


    Before I got to the Civil Affairs Bureau, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Huo Shuqing.


    This person, don''t you trust her so much? I''ve told you so many times in the morning, and now I have to call to urge you? Alas, men, it''s estimated that there are few to live on!


    No, he can''t say he can''t come, can he? No, no, No����


    She got through quickly and his voice came����


    "Where are you?" He asked.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. Just a moment," she said, looking at the time displayed on the bus. It''s strange. It''s ten minutes away from nine o''clock. Why did he start to rush?


    "Girl, I''m on my way to the airport. I''ve been informed to study at the Central Party school for a month. Just received the notice. " He said.


    "What?" She was so surprised that she drove the car to the side of the road and stopped temporarily. "Even if you go to study, you are not in such a hurry, are you? Don''t you have time to come and get a card? "


    He lowered his voice and said, "I''m sorry, this opportunity is too sudden. Secretary Qin said that I was not on the list when I got off work yesterday. This morning, the phone call from the Party school went directly to the province and asked me to hurry over." He went on to say, "this class is very important. It starts at 11 o''clock. The general secretary is going to give a speech to meet him in person."


    Full of disappointment let Su fan angry, but, listen to him so explain, also can do nothing.


    It''s a big deal to get a marriage certificate, but after all, he still has a job and a future. If his work is affected by private affairs����


    She sighed deeply and did not speak.


    "Girl, I''m sorry. Suddenly, Secretary Qin asked me to hurry. When I got the call, they had already reserved the tickets." He paused for a moment, "or you and the children will come by the plane in the afternoon, and our family can be together --"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can get the marriage certificate at any time. We haven''t seen the Yellow calendar today. Maybe it''s bad luck to get it today! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Go ahead and do something, she said.


    Her reason is too far fetched. However, Huo Shuqing is very clear about the reason for her saying so. She just wants to comfort him and doesn''t want him to feel too guilty.


    "Well, I''ll see the Yellow calendar one day," he said.


    "Well, you go on the plane. I''ll go home to see the baby. She didn''t wake up when I went out." Sufan finished and hung up.


    Sitting in the car, Huo Shuqing remembers what Qin Chunming told him on the phone.


    This class is really important, but why does Huo Shuqing''s name suddenly appear on the list? According to the information Qin Chunming got, this was added by Zeng Yuanjin overnight. Other members of the class arrived in Beijing one after another last night, and Huo Shuqing only got the news this morning.


    "Although I don''t know why he did it all of a sudden, this opportunity is very important to you. You should make good use of it." Qin Chunming said so.


    Yeah, why? Zeng Yuanjin transferred Su fan''s registered permanent residence from Yuncheng and refused to let them get married. Now, is it for the sake of getting married? If it''s just to prevent them from getting married, it''s too expensive. You know, it''s not easy to suddenly add someone to such a heavy learning activity, even for Zeng Yuanjin, who is directly in charge of this matter.


    So, why on earth? Huo Shuqing is not known. However, he knew that he would meet Zeng Yuanjin at the class opening ceremony. At that time, as soon as Su fan came home, he received a phone call from his mother Luo Wenyin, saying that she had already made a reservation to the capital and asked Su fan to go back with her with her children�� I didn''t say I was going with you. " Su Fan said�� Don''t you want to go to the capital and stay with Huo Shuqing? " Rowan said�� How do you know he went to the capital? " Su fan was surprised. Yeah, how did Rowan know that? She just received a call from Huo Shuqing�� I can know if I want to know! " Luo Wenyin said, "your father is going on a business trip tomorrow. He can''t go home for a week. He said he would let you take the children with you, and then he would call Huo Shuqing to go home for dinner and meet his family. You''re all going to get married. Can''t you not even tell your mother and family? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 305

    Su fan would like to say that marriage is our own business, but if you think about Huo Shuqing, forget it. Don''t argue with Luo Wenyin. Even though Zeng Yuanjin was her biological father, he was also Huo Shuqing''s superior, who controlled his promotion fate. How can she let her parents spread fire on Huo Shuqing because of her stubbornness? Implicate him?


    "Well, I''ll pack up now. When do you leave? " Sufan is soft.


    "One o''clock flight at noon, you come directly to your aunt''s side, and we''ll go together." Luo Wenyin said, adding, "don''t take too much luggage. I''ve arranged for you and Nianqing to have something for temporary use at home. I''ll make it up when you get home and see what you need!"


    Hang up the phone, Sufan told the nanny to go to the capital, let the nanny clean up the home, they are expected to come back soon.


    Nianqing didn''t understand the adults'' decisions. He had to follow them. However, Su fan''s fear and fear of that strange home became deeper and deeper with the sudden acceleration of the pace of returning to Beijing. Luo Wenyin is so strong, and her father, who has never met before, is not easy to get along with. She also has a sister and a sister-in-law, who have lived in another world since childhood. The only person who makes her feel relaxed is Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan is often not at home����


    Alas, it''s a matter of time to take a step. If something goes wrong, I''ll withdraw. I''ll go back to live with Huo Shuqing, and my family will be happy together!


    So decided, Sufan sorted out the goods, called the store to explain, and drove his daughter to Luo''s house.


    Jiang Caihua watched Luo Wenyin finish calling Su fan and said, "did you go too far? Isn''t it just getting a marriage certificate? As for the way you chase and intercept? If Gayne knew, he would hate you! How else do you get along with her? "


    "If she had us in her eyes and regarded us as her parents, she shouldn''t have made such a decision for life!" Rowan said.


    Jiang Caihua sighed and shook his head, and said, "you two are really, alas


    "From now on, I don''t know what trouble she will give us in the future." Rowan said.


    "I won''t say any more. It''s your business how you want to get along with your own daughter. But, I want to tell you, when the child looked at his soft temper and stubborn temper, no one cared. You''d better have a good idea.


    "I''m her mother! What else does she want to do? " Rowan said.


    "You, you, the one in your family, you hold it in your hand like a treasure. Why do you send all the evil fire to Gaines? It''s all your daughter. 1 Jiang Caihua looks at Luo Wenyin and is too lazy to say, "whatever you want! It''s just that Nianqing''s child is still young. How do you want to make trouble for adults? Don''t affect the children. "


    "Don''t worry, I know. Can I abuse my own granddaughter?" Luo Wenyin said, sighed, "my daughter, it seems that there is no hope. I still want to put the hope on the next generation. Nianqing''s child is very clever. He will be better than her mother in the future if he is trained well. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Caihua said nothing.


    Soon, Su fan and Nianqing come over. Nianqing teases Jiang Caihua for a long time, and then pesters Jiang Caihua to take her to the neighbor''s house. It''s noon.


    Grandparents and grandchildren left Luo''s house by car and went directly to Rongcheng airport


    Su fan''s heart, eager to read and Huo Shuqing reunion in the capital, imagine and he went to play. But I have no idea what is waiting for her in my new home!


    This is not the first time for Sufan to travel in first class. When he was on a business trip with Qin Yifei, that stinky guy wanted to travel in first class all the time. She asked why. His explanation was that "the stewardess in first class are beautiful". For such an explanation, we can only use speechless words!


    Think about and Qin Yifei sitting in the first class, it''s really a happy memory, two people sitting there talking about beauty, it''s just a dream����


    At this time, Sufan looked at the luxurious first class cabin. In the quiet cabin, only her daughter chirped from time to time. But not long after the plane took off, Nianqing fell asleep. So, in this space, it''s very quiet. It''s quiet. It''s not interesting at all.


    Looking at the clouds outside the window, Su fan''s face was filled with deep sadness.


    I''m eager to get a marriage certificate to welcome a new life, and I''m also going to meet Huo Shuqing''s mother at Huo''s house. All these plans have been disrupted. Alas, when can she and Huo Shuqing really have a chance to do their own business quietly?


    He glanced at the mother and her secretary sitting next to him, and Su fan''s heart was clouded.


    Shouldn''t she go to that house? Is there a place for her?


    Once upon a time, in Su fan''s imagination, going home is definitely not like this. Close your eyes, she suddenly want to go back to the home of Xiangshui, want to see the parents over there, the parents who raised her for more than 20 years! Although, although I am in that home, I have too many sad memories. However, perhaps as grandma said, every family has its own difficult classics! The poor family has the hardship of the poor family, and the rich family also has the sorrow of the rich family!


    Sufan, Sufan, since you have promised to go back, please be in a good mood and treat everyone with kindness! Even if we have never met, we are a family. Blood is thicker than water. Besides, there is Zeng Quan, no problem!


    So comforted oneself, Su fan looked at the window to show a smile.


    When the plane landed at the capital airport, Sufan took the child''s hand, followed her mother and her secretary out of the plane, and then took Zeng''s car directly to the city.


    Nianqing is not the first time to come to Beijing, but children are always curious about the outside world. Sitting in Su fan''s arms all the way, she talks and laughs. Luo Wenyin, sitting on one side, looks at the child and can''t help laughing.


    "Darling, let Grandma hold you, OK?" Luo Wenyin reaches out her hand and looks at Nianqing.


    Although Luo Wenyin has been living in Jiang Caihua''s house for several days and has seen Nianqing for a while, she hardly hugs Nianqing. But Nianqing didn''t know how to greet the salesmen and customers she didn''t know in the mall, but she didn''t take the initiative to face Luo Wenyin.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin looked expectantly at her granddaughter, but Nianqing looked at her and looked up at her mother. Although Nianqing has a lot of ideas, she will never do what her mother refuses to do.


    Su fan looks at Luo Wenyin.


    As the saying goes, people who raise their hands do not smile. What''s more, Luo Wenyin is her biological mother����


    "Niannian, let Grandma hold you, darling!" Su Fan said.


    Can read Qing Du mouth, don''t listen to my mother''s words, turn to look at the window outside.


    Luo Wenyin couldn''t help but feel disappointed and took back her hand.


    Children have their own ideas, no matter how small they are. They will think about things in their little heads according to their own observations, so as to draw their own conclusions, whether they are right or wrong. And Nianqing����


    See read Qing so, Su fan also don''t understand daughter how. Nianqing can even get along with the new nanny. How can she be so indifferent to Luo Wenyin? What should the child do when he goes to Zeng''s house like this? But Sufan can''t force her daughter, she can only enlighten her.


    "Niannian, you are not polite, understand?" Su fan looked at her daughter''s Fairy eyes and said.


    "Niannian is a good baby!" Nianqing said stubbornly, with a small mouth and a small face bulging.


    Luo Wenyin and her secretary both looked at the mother and daughter to see what Sufan was going to do.


    "Niannian, grandma wants to hold you because she likes you, but Niannian ignores grandma like this. She just doesn''t know how to be polite, not a good baby!" Su Fan said seriously that he didn''t seem to mind Luo Wenyin''s presence at all.


    Nianqing took a look at Luo Wenyin and said to her mother, "grandma doesn''t like her mother. Grandma doesn''t like Niannian either. Niannian doesn''t like Grandma 1


    It''s very difficult for a two-year-old to say such a long string of sentences full of causality. Su fan was shocked, and Luo Wenyin couldn''t say a word. She looked at Su fan, laughed awkwardly, and turned her head to look out the window on the other side.


    Perhaps, I am really too much to this daughter. My sister-in-law said that, now even a two-year-old child is like this - yes, children are the most direct, and now����


    No one spoke in the car until the car passed a place with red walls and yellow tiles, turned into an alley and stopped in front of a door. The door opened, the car drove in and stopped in front of a big screen. They got out of the car in turn, and the car drove away.


    There were already people at the side of the car. They were a beautiful young woman and a middle-aged woman.


    "Aunt Wen, are you back?" The young woman said hello and looked at Su fan. She went over, took Su fan''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "it''s sister Cain. It''s hard all the way!"


    Luo Wenyin said to Sufan: "this is your sister-in-law, Quaner''s wife, Xiyou 1


    Ah, it''s Zeng Quan''s - no wonder it''s so beautiful and temperament!


    Su fan praised in her heart. Because of her relationship with Zeng Quan, she immediately had a strong liking for the sister-in-law she met for the first time. She quickly and politely said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Su fan


    Fang Xiyou is slightly stunned.


    Su fan also noticed that Luo Wenyin was looking at herself, so he laughed.


    The smile on Fang Xiyou''s face remained unchanged and he said, "it''s OK. You''ll get used to it gradually." Then he bent down and touched the top of Nianqing''s head, "that''s the little beauty of Nianqing! If you are a little beauty


    Nianqing smiles and looks up at Fang Xiyou.


    "Niannian, call me aunt!" Su Fan said to his daughter.


    Nianqing called "aunt" tenderly. After all, it''s the first time to call her like this. Nianqing''s pronunciation is not very accurate. Fang Xiyou picked her up with a smile. Nianqing didn''t resist at all. Instead, she hugged Fang Xiyou''s neck and gently kissed her cheek. Fang Xiyou repeatedly said, "it''s really a good baby." after that, he walked towards the yard with her in his arms. As he walked, he said, "my aunt has prepared a lot of toys for Nianqing. Let''s play together


    Of course, the child has no sense of strangeness to this family. With such a warm aunt, what strangeness can there be?


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyin was dispirited. At this time, the middle-aged woman asked her: "madam, please come in, it''s windy outside!" Luo Wenyin then began to walk to the inner courtyard. As she walked, she said to Su fan, "this is sister Huang. If you need anything, please tell her." Su fan politely regards "Aunt Huang" and follows her�� Have you arranged the rooms for sister Huang, Gayne and the children? " Luo Wenyin asked as she walked�� It''s been arranged for a long time. Miss Gaines will see what''s not suitable. I''ll ask someone to change it Mrs. Huang replied�� Don''t bother you, thank you Sufanke. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 306

    After walking through the porches, Sufan follows Luo Wenyin to his parents'' yard, but he doesn''t know where his daughter has gone. He thinks that it''s hard to ask. He plans to wait for the luggage to come and find the child later.


    "Your father is very busy with his work. Sometimes he lives outside. I am often alone in this yard. You and Nianqing''s rooms are arranged in the back yard. Follow Mrs. Huang to have a look. " With that, Luo Wenyin went to the East chamber where she lived.


    "Miss Gaines, this way, please!" Huang Sao Dao, Su fan followed in the past.


    Living in the yard with his family since childhood, Su fan is no stranger to the yard. It''s just that in the past, how could the layout of the home be as complicated as it is now? Walking in such a corridor, I really feel like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    It turned out that the yard where she and her sister lived was one behind her parents'' yard.


    "The West Wing room here belongs to you and Miss Xiao, while the main hall and the East Wing room are used by Miss Xiao Yu. You and the young lady usually don''t go there. " Huang Sao opened the door of the west chamber and told Su fan.


    After all, she is a new comer. Su fan has no problem that she doesn''t have as many rooms as her sister. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to live here for a few days. Why care so much?


    However, from the layout of the room, it''s really temporary.


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang!" Su Fan said, "that, I don''t know where my sister-in-law and Nianqing have gone?"


    "Oh, it seems that I went to master Quan. I''ll show you to Mrs. Huang.


    While talking, the servant has already sent Su fan''s suitcase. Su fan puts the suitcase in the corner of the wall and follows Huang Sao to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s yard.


    Although these quadrangles are square, Su fan was a little confused when he first came here. She wanted to find a special sign to remember, but found that the door, the wall, the corridor, and even the planting of flowers and trees in the yard were the same. She couldn''t remember clearly, so she had to follow him faintly.


    Finally, he hears Nianqing''s laughter. Su fan pushes a door towards the voice. As expected, he sees Nianqing and Fang Xiyou playing.


    "Mom --" as soon as Nianqing saw her mother coming, she rushed to her with her doll in her arms.


    "Did you give your aunt any trouble?" Su fan asked.


    "No, no, Nianqing is good." Fang Xiyou got up and came over and said with a smile.


    "Mom, this is the doll my aunt gave me. I like it so much!" Nianqing said.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''m so sorry, this child --" said Su fan.


    Fang Xiyou is a lady from a big family. She is the young lady of the Zeng family. People''s self-cultivation and temperament are there. Even if the naughty child Nianqing makes people angry, people may not show it. But Su fan thinks he can''t let his children go. After all, he''s new here, and he can''t make trouble for Zeng Quan!


    "The child is so naughty that she can''t control her. If there''s something wrong with her, please let me know.


    "How serious! We had a good time! " Fang Xiyou said with a smile, bending over and looking at Nianqing, and said, "does Nianqing like to play with his aunt?"


    "Like 1 Nianqing''s answer is clear and bright. Fang Xiyou smiles and touches her head.


    "Well, let''s continue to tear down these toys and see if you like them or not!" Fang Xiyou said, holding Nianqing''s hand and sitting on the sofa.


    Su fan stands by the door, looking at Fang Xiyou and Nianqing, but his heart is hard to calm down.


    Is this Zeng Quan''s wife? Such a dignified and generous girl, he, happy? He will be happy, right!


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to pour you tea." Fang Xiyou gets up and says to Su fan, "what would you like to drink? I have everything here except wine. "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. No trouble."


    "Did you know ah Quan before?" Fang Xiyou suddenly asked, the smile in his eyes did not fluctuate.


    Su fan is stunned. He doesn''t know how Fang Xiyou knows that she is familiar with Zeng Quan. However, it''s no surprise. After all, Fang Xiyou is Zeng Quan''s wife.


    "Well, we used to be in the same office. Er, four years ago, he worked in the Foreign Affairs Office of Cloud City, and I also worked there at that time. " Su fan also politely smiles and replies.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", said with a smile: "then you are his leader?"


    "I''m so sorry," said Sufan.


    What kind of leader is she!


    "How was your relationship then?" Fang Xiyou asked, "Zeng Quan is notoriously difficult to get along with. Many people who work with him complain about him behind his back! How are you? Do you think he''s very -- "


    Fang Xiyou didn''t say it, but Su fan understood it. He nodded and said with a smile: "he doesn''t like to deal with people very much. Many unmarried female colleagues in our municipal government like him, but he''s like that everywhere he goes. Er," Su fan wants to learn from Zeng Quan''s cold face, but he can''t learn, "the feeling that strangers are not near!"


    Think of once, Sufan feel very warm.


    Yes, such a Zeng Quan is such a Zeng Quan!


    Fang Xiyou nods, but just smiles.


    All of a sudden, Su fan didn''t know what to say. Facing Zeng Quan''s wife, she said that her former female colleagues liked him, which seemed to be a little bad, so she quickly added: "in fact, there were too few handsome unmarried men in our unit at that time. Zeng Quan and Zeng Quan were really good, so it''s nothing to admire him in private. He has never been in contact with anyone. I think so. Don''t worry, sister-in-law! "


    "Is it?" Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence that you two can work in the same office


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, he''ll be back tonight. You can have a good talk about the past then," said Fang Xiyou with a smile.


    Somehow, Sufan''s heart gradually produced an idea, Fang Xi you seems to always have words in the appearance. But why? Is it because there is a problem between Zeng Quan and her that she doubts what happened between Zeng Quan and other women? No, no, Fang Xiyou is such an elegant lady. How could he have such an idea? Besides, even if Fang Xiyou thinks so, she will not doubt her. After all, she is Zeng Quan''s sister. Maybe Fang Xiyou just wanted to know if Zeng Quan had any erotic history when he was in Yuncheng! How come? Zeng Quan''s eyes grow on his head. Which woman can enter his eyes? It is estimated that only a big girl like Fang Xi you can match him!


    Although he thought so, Su fan would never say it. He just said with a smile, "yes, we can have a good chat."


    For a moment, he was embarrassed. However, Fang Xiyou was very good at dealing with this cold situation. In a few seconds, he brought Su fan''s thoughts elsewhere.


    "I don''t know who aunt Wen has arranged for you to meet these days. When you are free, I''ll show you around." Fang Xiyou said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I really haven''t been to Beijing very much. I just left in such a hurry." Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do anyway. However, the outside environment is not very good this season. When spring comes, we can enjoy the flowers together. " Fang Xiyou said.


    While talking, Huang''s sister-in-law knocks on the door and says that Xiaoyu has come back. His wife asks him to take Nianqing with him.


    Su fan gets up and takes his daughter and Fang Xiyou to leave. Fang Xiyou said: "Aunt Huang, send all these toys to Nianqing. All the children like them


    Huang sister-in-law took the order and quickly sent someone to Fang Xiyou to sort it out.


    Seeing off Su fan''s mother and daughter, Fang Xiyou goes to the bookshelf, takes down a book and leans on the lady''s chair. She prefers reading books to surfing the Internet. However, Su fan''s face always stays in front of her eyes, can''t help but feel a little confused.


    Since learning that he has such a sister-in-law, Fang Xiyou pays a little attention to Su fan''s experience, but unexpectedly discovers the overlap between her and Zeng Quan. He can''t help thinking of what her father said to her before his engagement. It''s all in the past, and now, judging from Su fan''s performance, maybe everything in the past is just hearsay. However, in a moment, Zeng Quan''s lonely eyes when he was alone were deeply engraved in Fang Xiyou''s mind, which could not be erased at all. Her heart, pain, the more I want to hurt, holding the book hand, can not help but force, the paper then wrinkled up.


    At this time, the servant of the family reported that he had sorted out the toys. Fang Xiyou came out of his mind, laughed faintly, said "I know", and continued to read.


    Su fan follows Huang Sao to Luo Wenyin''s residence. As soon as she enters the house, she sees a young woman who is crowded on the sofa with Luo Wenyin. A girl in her early twenties, with her short hair cut to her ears, leans on Luo Wenyin''s side with a smile on her face. When she sees Su fan and Nian Qing coming in, she is obviously stunned.


    "Gayne, come here and introduce you. This is your sister Jiaojiao. Her name is Zeng Yu." Luo Wenyin said to Su fan, and then she said to her little daughter, "Jiaojiao, this is your sister Jiayin, and your sister''s daughter Nianqing


    Su fan politely asked "hello", but Zeng Yu looked to the side, just released his mother''s arm, and did not make a sound.


    Nianqing looked up at her mother and the people sitting on the sofa. She didn''t understand the situation at this time.


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyin said to Su fan, "sit here."


    Su fan did not sit beside Luo Wenyin like Zeng Yu, but sat on the single sofa on the other side with her daughter in her arms.


    Although she was not an only child in her family before, she had a younger brother, relatives and a lot of brothers and sisters in her family. She could easily communicate with everyone, but at this time, facing her sister who was the same as her own blood, Sufan didn''t know what to say. Nianqing saw the snacks on the tea table and reached for them. Luo Wenyin said, "come on, which one would you like to eat? Grandma just asked the kitchen to serve this. You can take whatever you want! "


    "No, thank you. 1 seeing her daughter looking up at her for advice, Su Fan said to Luo Wenyin.


    "Why are you so polite? It''s like we deliberately alienated you. " Zeng Yu finished and sat there with his legs up, his eyes not looking at Su fan and Nianqing at all.


    "Jiaojiao," Luo said, "talk to your sister


    Zeng Yu takes a look at Su fan, embraces his arms and ignores his mother. Su fan light smile next, embrace daughter, way: "since know, later even met also won''t because don''t say hello and impolite! Sorry, the child is sleepy. I''ll take her back to sleep With that, Su fan leaves with Nianqing in his arms, but he can no longer hear what the mother and daughter are saying in the room�� What did you promise me? Don''t you mean to get along with your sister? Look at what you just said -- "Luo Wenyin complained to her daughter�� The country people who have never seen the world, why do you bring them back? Let our family disgrace? It''s your business what you like. Anyway, I won''t admit that she''s my sister. She''s dead! You don''t want to see her daughter like that. You want to eat a snack -- "said Zeng Yu�� What are you talking about? Children are like that. Where do you think you could be better when you were a child? " Luo Wenyin reprimanded, "in the future, don''t say that about your sister. Do you hear me?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 307

    "You know I don''t like her, why bring her back? And let her and her children live in my yard? " Zeng Yudao.


    "Jiaojiao, she is my daughter and your father''s daughter. This is her home. How can she not come back? You''re better, okay? Don''t make your mother embarrassed. 1 Rowan Yin took her daughter''s hand and said.


    But Zeng Yu pulled out his hand and said, "I know. When you look at her, you think of the time when you fell in love with my father, don''t you? Only she is the crystallization of your love, isn''t she? "


    "What are you talking about? You''re the little princess that mom and Dad love the most, "Rowan said.


    "I don''t want to see her, you let her go," Zeng Yu said, holding her mother''s arm and shaking it. She said coquettishly, "Mom, good mom, let her go. As long as you let her leave our house, I''ll listen to what you say. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, OK, mom? Please


    This is Zeng Yu''s usual move from small to large. As soon as this move is made, Luo Wenyin immediately gives up her arms. Today, there is no movement.


    "Mother, please, good mother, my beautiful mother!" Zeng Yu pleaded.


    "Well, don''t waste your time here. Your sister and Nianqing won''t leave. Your father won''t let them go, and I won''t either." Luo Wenyin patted her daughter''s face and said.


    "Why? Mom -- "said Zeng Yu.


    "Because she''s your father''s daughter and I, it''s so simple." Luo said, looking at the refreshments on the tea table, she got up and left the room.


    Maybe, she really should do something to make up for the relationship between her and Sufan. No matter how dissatisfied she is with her daughter, she can''t change the fact of parent-child relationship.


    Sufan is coaxing her daughter to sleep in the room. She is not used to the new bed. Nianqing can''t sleep. Sufan asks her to play in bed with the toys Fang Xiyou gave her.


    The window seems to be covered with a layer of mist. Is it snowing outside?


    Cold house, cold home!


    Shouldn''t she be here? It''s all right to come here with your children. Think of Zeng Yu just now. I''m afraid this is the real attitude of the family towards her!


    There was a knock on the door. Sufan got out of bed and opened the door. It was Luo Wenyin who came in!


    "What, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said: "Nianqing seems to like this. I''ll bring it to her. In the afternoon, when she''s hungry, I''ll give her a taste. If you like, let the kitchen make more for her


    Su fan took the dish and said "thank you".


    Luo Wenyin looked at her face, which combined all the advantages of herself and Zeng Yuanjin. She could not help raising her hand and gently stroking her eyebrows. Her eyes seemed to be looking at something, but it was definitely not looking at her daughter. When Su fan mistakenly thought that her mother was expressing her love to her, Luo Wenyin suddenly withdrew her hand and gave her a smile. The smile seemed to squeeze out and left the room without saying a word.


    Su fan smiled and looked out at the sky.


    Really, it''s snowing!


    She has hardly seen snow since she came to Rongcheng. When I was a child, the memory of running and skiing in the snow was rekindled.


    I hope, I hope the snow can continue to fall tonight. In this way, maybe tomorrow morning we can take Nianqing to make a snowman.


    One afternoon, mother and daughter spent in the room. In the evening, Sufan called Huo Shuqing and asked him what he was doing. Huo Shuqing said that there was an important party tonight����


    "Have you and Nianqing come yet?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Well, the plane arrived in the afternoon and stayed at Zeng''s house all the time. Er, in the evening, they said they would have dinner together. Can you come over? " She asked.


    "Sorry, the party tonight is very important. I can''t be absent. Secretary Qin made a special phone call to tell him about it. "After he explained, he heard Su fan say," it''s OK, you, you''re busy with your business


    Sufan couldn''t tell him. Until just now, no one in the family told her that Huo Shuqing could come to the family party tonight for her and Nianqing.


    Hung up the phone, she stood alone in the corridor, looking at the floating snow.


    "Hey -" a familiar voice came from behind, and she looked back.


    "Hey, you''re back?" She asked.


    Zeng Quan put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and stood against the wall with a deep smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not very happy to see me here?" He stood upright and walked slowly towards her.


    "No, I''m just, just --" she sighed, standing against the post, looking into the gray sky.


    "Tell me?" He went over and stood against the pillar beside him, looking at her.


    She gave a bitter smile and said, "your wife is very nice, very beautiful, very dignified, very temperament. She really, really matches you!"


    He laughed and said, "I know! But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with your mood. "


    "I, before I came here, she, you know who, she told me that there was a family party tonight, Huo Shuqing could come over, but now, she didn''t tell me to call him --" she whispered to Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" She asked.


    "I laugh, er, laugh, they know too well what your weakness is, and you are too easy to be caught!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "My weakness -" she repeated.


    "It''s not good for you to be like this. It''s easy to be restrained!" He looked at her as if she didn''t understand.


    She stares at him and immediately turns to the night sky.


    "But it''s not bad, at least it means that there are people you cherish in the world! It''s a kind of happiness He said, patting her on the shoulder and starting to walk in the other direction, "don''t think about his business. You have to eat a mouthful. There will be a day, believe me!"


    Su fan caught up with him and said, "what are you hiding from me?"


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "am I obliged to tell you everything?"


    "At least you can tell me something I should know," she asked, following in his footsteps.


    But his pace was so big that she was almost trotting.


    "No, I don''t know anything! You ask me for nothing, he said with a smile as he walked.


    "Zeng Quan, you have gone too far!" Her voice is so loud that she seems to have completely forgotten where it is and just go back to the old days.


    Zeng Quan just laughed and didn''t answer at all.


    "That''s too much! You just want to see me like an idiot - "she said.


    "You''re right. I love it." He said with a smile.


    "Zeng Quan --" she cried. Her fist had already fallen on his arm. He laughed and didn''t get angry. He didn''t fight back.


    She stopped and looked at the smile on his face, as relaxed as before.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile, bending down to look at her.


    Before Su fan spoke, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a man standing two meters away. She turned her head to look at the man. Zeng Quan also turned her head to look with her eyes����


    "You''re back? I''ve been in the kitchen just now, listening to them say you''re back -- "Fang Xiyou said with a smile. Her eyes swept away from Su fan and stayed on Zeng Quan. The smile on his face just disappeared. Instead, it was the estranged smile she was familiar with.


    "Sorry, I just came back." How did you get to the kitchen? Just let them get ready. "


    With that, Zeng Quan and his wife continued to walk in the same direction as before, leaving Su fan standing in the same place.


    Fang Xiyou looks back at her and smiles at Zeng Quan, saying that he has learned a dish from the chef of the Ye family these days, which Zeng Quan loves very much.


    "I haven''t finished it yet. I heard you came back, so I came out of the kitchen. I''ll go back to do it later!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan hears Fang Xiyou''s words, can''t help but smile, and stands against the pillar again, looking at the deep night sky.


    "I told you that you don''t have to do these things --" Zeng Quan''s voice had an undisguised strange complaint, but Fang Xiyou just laughed and said, "it''s not easy for you to come back once. It doesn''t matter if you let me into the kitchen once!"


    Zeng Quan did not speak, and his wife together to the two people''s residence.


    Snowflakes, still falling from the night sky.


    When Su fan felt that someone was pulling his clothes, he looked down and saw that it was his daughter Nianqing.


    "Cold?" She squatted down, rubbed her daughter''s little face and asked.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Asked the daughter.


    Of course, the child will not ask where her father is. After all, her father has not been around for a long time in her life.


    "Well, mom is looking at the snow! When my mother was a child, she often watched the snow in the sky. When the snow stopped, she made a snowman with her brother and went skiing with her neighbor''s sister. When we got home, my mother made a big pot of hot noodles waiting for us -- "she hugged her daughter and looked at the boundless night sky.


    "Will mom take Niannian to ski?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well," Sufan replied.


    "Go skiing at mom''s house?" The daughter then asked.


    Home?


    Su fan looked around, grinned bitterly and nodded to her daughter.


    "When it snows in my mother''s house, my mother will take Niannian to go with my father, OK?" Su fan touched her daughter''s head and said.


    When the line of sight passed over her daughter''s head, Su fan was shocked and stood up slowly.


    In front of her is a handsome, tall middle-aged man. The smile in his eyes makes Su fan''s heart hot.


    Can it be understood as a friendly smile? Can it be understood as a welcome to her coming?


    During the afternoon at Zeng''s home, Su fan''s heart, just a moment ago, had cooled to the extreme due to the absence of Huo Shuqing. She regretted why she promised Rowan to come here. Would it be better if she didn''t come? To stay in Rongcheng with peace of mind, why do you have to come to this fair of clear water, to this home that does not welcome her, to disturb other people''s lives? Perhaps, her arrival at this time, just like her birth, is a mistake. She shouldn''t have come here or been born in this world.


    Snowflakes all over the sky, but let her feel more lonely.


    Since I met Luo Wenyin, although she always talked back to Luo Wenyin, there was always a little expectation in her heart that she could get the warmth of her close family. Talking back to her mother is not what she would do. Now she is nearly 30 years old, she has never talked back to her parents. Maybe it''s because I knew very early that I was not a child of the Su family, so I lived carefully. No matter how sad I was, I would not show it, for fear that I would be abandoned by my family again. I''m afraid. How can I be afraid?


    So, in front of Rowan, why did she become a completely different person? Su fan looked at the snowflakes flying all over the sky and quietly recalled.


    It is said that in the process of human growth, there is a period of rebellion, which is the necessary process of growth. However, her rebellious period was completely suppressed, deliberately suppressed by herself. Perhaps, some things have to be experienced sooner or later. The road that should have been taken in the past has not been taken, but sooner or later it will be. So, her reaction to Luo Wenyin''s biological mother is to go back to the rebellious period of her youth?


    She grinned bitterly. How old is she, and how rebellious is she?


    That''s the truth, isn''t it? She talks back to Luo Wenyin and deliberately ignores Luo Wenyin. She doesn''t even call her "mother". She will use honorific names for other people, but she uses "you" for her mother. What on earth is she doing this for? Do you want to attract Rowan''s attention with rebellious? But, Luo Wenyin noticed her existence, knew who she was, but did not put her in the heart, this, she can feel. Just like in the Su family, when the mother sees her brother, her eyes are gentle. That''s the real emotion that the mother shows to her children. But she had never seen such tenderness in Luo Wenyin''s eyes, except that she had seen Luo Wenyin''s doting look on her sister in Luo Wenyin''s room before. That was Luo Wenyin''s love for Zeng Yu, not for her.


    In the morning, I promised Luo Wenyin to come to Zeng''s home in Beijing, not just to reunite with Huo Shuqing. If you want to see Huo Shuqing, she can take a plane with her children at any time. There is still a little desire in her heart, hoping that she can feel a little warmth around her real relatives. However, the hours of this afternoon are really wonderful����


    She''s not welcome, is she? The only one who showed friendliness to her was Fang Xiyou, the only one. However, perhaps, this is only out of Fang Xiyou''s self-cultivation and feelings for Zeng Quan, not for her. But why is she so demanding? For Fang Xiyou, she is just an outsider who comes suddenly. No matter how Fang Xiyou treated her, she was not disappointed. What does the whole thing have to do with Fang Xiyou? Not to mention that she and Zeng Quan were not born to the same mother. Even if they were a mother''s child, they had nothing to do with Fang Xiyou!


    Are you disappointed, Sufan? Disappointed, sad, if at first do not have any hope.


    Heart, slowly split a gap, but in such a snowy evening into a wide ditch.


    No one should be blamed.


    If you think about it carefully, when Luo Wenyin told her about the past, it was an accident that Luo Wenyin was pregnant with her. How difficult it was to have a child unmarried at that time. At least, Rowan gave birth to her and didn''t let her leave the world early. At least, from this point, she should thank Luo Wenyin. If Luo Wenyin chose abortion, there would be no Sufan in the world. Even without her, how can we meet Huo Shuqing and fall in love with him?


    Yes, she wants to thank Luo Wenyin. No matter how she treats her, she should be grateful. Although Luo Wenyin abandoned her, she gave her life and the chance to meet Huo Shuqing in this world. In this way, it''s enough, it''s enough!


    Tears, in the snow flow down, she quickly wiped.


    Come to Zeng''s home this time, treat everyone politely, and then leave with Nianqing. That''s it! Take all this as a dream, don''t care about how Luo Wenyin treats you, don''t care about how people in this family treat you, so far!


    However, even though she is doing psychological construction, her heart is still shaking after seeing the smile in the man''s eyes.


    Su fan quickly stood up, politely smile, greetings: "Hello!"


    However, she still can''t call "Dad" after all!


    Zeng Yuanjin came over, smiled, squatted down, looked at Nianqing and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Nianqing shook her head.


    "I''m your grandfather! Call me grandfather or grandfather Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, "let me hold you, OK?"


    Nianqing looks back at her mother.


    Sufan nodded.


    Nianqing pours into Zeng Yuanjin''s arms, hugs Zeng Yuanjin''s neck and kisses him on the face. Zeng Yuanjin laughs.


    "My good granddaughter!" Zeng Yuanjin stood up with Nianqing in his arms.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 308

    Sufan''s eyes moistened as he turned away.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at her and said, "go to the house for a while. It''s so cold outside. Be careful not to freeze the child


    "It''s cold to read!" Nianqing said.


    "Ah, freezing my precious granddaughter? Hurry into the room and walk. 1 Zeng Yuanjin walks in front with Nianqing in his arms. Su fan follows him.


    "Are you satisfied with the layout of your room with Nianqing? If you have any problems, just tell your mother that it''s all a family. Don''t be too outspoken! " Zeng Yuanjin told Su fan.


    Su fan''s steps stopped, looking at Zeng Yuanjin''s back.


    Zeng Yuanjin turned and looked at her.


    The wind blowing her long hair, that beautiful face, emerged once Luo Wenyin''s shadow, but����


    "Have you been to Beijing before?" Zeng Yuanjin turned his head, carried on with his child and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been on business several times." Su fan quickly followed his pace and replied.


    When Su fan came to him, Zeng Yuanjin took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "This, this, I, I can''t take --" Su Fan said.


    "Take it. Your mother and I gave it to Nianqing. These days you take your children around and buy whatever you like. If it''s not enough, tell your mother to take it for you." Regardless of Su fan''s refusal, Zeng Yuanjin put it into her hand.


    "The first time I saw my granddaughter, how could I be empty handed? There''s no such rule everywhere in China, right? If you let others know that Zeng Yuanjin didn''t even give a gift to his granddaughter, wouldn''t it be a joke to death? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Sufan had to say "thank you" and took the card.


    "Have you met Xi you and Jiao Jiao?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I have. Zeng Quan just now, ah, no, he came back. I have also seen him." Su fan a smooth mouth once called out Zeng Quan''s name, Zeng Yuanjin looked at her one eye.


    "Have you met him in Rongcheng?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes Su fan replied.


    "You and Huo Shuqing''s marriage, why can''t you push it? I asked quan''er to tell you, but you still -- "said Zeng Yuanjin.


    Su fan was stunned. No wonder Zeng Quan always told her not to marry Huo Shuqing at that time. It turns out that Zeng Yuanjin meant it? But why?


    "You, why, why --" Su fan asked.


    "You are still young and have a long way to go. Why be in a hurry?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan doesn''t know what to say. They seem to be in a hurry. Is it because of waiting too long?


    "He can be responsible for you and your children. He is a responsible man! It''s just, it''s too young! " Zeng Yuanjin sighed. Where does Su fan know why Zeng Yuanjin sighed so much?


    However, it seems that Zeng Yuanjin doesn''t like Huo Shuqing either. Can Huo Shuqing come to Zeng''s home? Su fan thought.


    "He came to the capital this morning too!" Su Fan said that she didn''t say all of her thoughts. She felt that according to Zeng Yuanjin''s experience, she could definitely hear it.


    Can Zeng Yuanjin just "Oh" a, don''t pick up her words stubble, Sufan''s heart, or����


    They bring their children to Zeng Yuanjin''s and Luo Wenyin''s residence. Luo Wenyin is on the phone. Seeing the three of them come in, they are stunned. They quickly finish talking with the people on the other side of the phone and hang up.


    "You''re back?" Luo Wenyin greets and greets with a smile.


    "Well, I just went to see Gayne and Nianqing." Zeng Yuanjin said, holding Nianqing sitting on the sofa, opened the refreshment box on the tea table and said to the child, "what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you


    Nianqing points her finger. Zeng Yuanjin never gets tired of giving her children everything. Luo Wenyin looks at this scene with mixed feelings. Seeing Su fan standing by all the time, Luo Wenyin says, "sit down


    Sufan said "thank you" and sat down.


    "Jiayin -" Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Well." Su fan answered.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at her, "when your mother gave birth to you, quan''er''s mother was still alive. I didn''t know your mother was pregnant with you. At that time, we didn''t contact each other. I didn''t know you had been sent away until I got in touch with your mother. I know you are blaming your mother for this, but she also has her own difficulties -- "


    "I''m not weird. I want to understand these two days. I shouldn''t be." Su fan interrupts Zeng Yuanjin''s words.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin looked at her in surprise.


    "I''m also a mother now. I understand the pressure and difficulty of having a child out of wedlock, so I won''t blame it." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin said goodbye to her face, with tears in her eyes.


    "You can get married, you can say this to me, I am very happy, at least, at least let me know that you are in love, no matter what age, what family, to your age still think about each other, it is really a very happy thing!" Sufan continued.


    "When you say that, we feel sorry for you.


    "I''m almost 30 years old, and I''m doing well. You don''t have to think so." Su Fan said that she knew how painful her heart was, but she didn''t want them to know.


    Zeng Yuanjin is friendly to her, but he doesn''t care how much she loves Huo Shuqing or how important Huo Shuqing is to her.


    "You are such a sensible child!" Zeng Yuanjin said to Su fan with a smile and took a look at Luo Wenyin.


    "Thank you for your praise," Sufan replied.


    What kind of person is Zeng Yuanjin? How can he not realize his daughter''s strangeness and politeness to him and Luo Wenyin? Strangeness is normal, but politeness means alienation. How can he not understand?


    "Tell them to prepare for dinner." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife. Luo Wenyin picked up the phone next to him and called the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll get something to eat for Nianqing. First --" Su fan got up.


    "Didn''t you ask them to prepare meals for the children?" Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "It should be ready." Rowan said, "let me ask."


    "I''ll find a babysitter tomorrow to take charge of Nianqing''s daily life. Gayne doesn''t have the experience of taking care of children. It''s better to find a nanny. " Zeng Yuanjin arranged for his wife.


    Su fan was stunned.


    Looking for a nanny to take Nianqing, is this the way to live in the Zeng family?


    No, no!


    "Still, don''t bother --" Su Fan said hastily, "there''s something else to do in Rongcheng. I''ll take Nianqing back in two days, so I won''t bother you


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at her, frowning, Luo Wenyin also temporarily speechless.


    "Are there many things in Rongcheng? Is it about your wedding dress shop? " Zeng Yuanjin asked Su fan.


    In fact, what can a wedding dress shop do? Over the past two years, the business of the store has been on the right track, whether it is the designer team, or the sales and production channels, fully mature. It''s all arranged by Qin Yifei long ago. Even if Su fan doesn''t go back for a month now, there won''t be any big problem. What''s more, it''s convenient to have remote network office, video conference and so on. Even if there''s something, it can be solved if she doesn''t appear in the store.


    Zeng Yuanjin asked so that Su fan did not know how to answer, and Zeng Yuanjin also knew that she said something was just an excuse.


    "Let Xiao Zhao know if there are any exhibitions recently. Take Gayne to have a look and have more exchanges with her peers. It''s also helpful for her career." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "well, I see."


    "Well, let''s eat. You wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Then he put Nianqing on the sofa and got up and went into the inner room.


    "Let sister Huang contact Nianqing to find a nanny tomorrow. You should pay more attention to it yourself." Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    "Don''t bother, I can --" Sufan said.


    "When you are young, do you want to spend all your time on your children? If you have time, you''d better improve yourself. After all, it''s a lifetime. " Rowan said.


    Listening to Luo Wenyin''s words, Su fan doesn''t know whether Luo Wenyin thinks she is too addicted to Nianqing, or thinks she is not promising.


    "I don''t want to miss her growth, and I don''t want to miss any regrets in her childhood." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin can tell that Sufan is pushing her. Is she blaming her for not raising her?


    "As a woman, children are really important, but what can a woman who buries herself for the sake of children get in the future? Children will grow up one day, and if you are out of touch with this society, when children grow up, what common language can you have with them? " Luo Wenyin said, "I know you are angry with me, but after all, I am so many years older than you, and I have experienced more things than you. As a past person, I''d like to give you a suggestion that women should never give up their dreams. This dream does not refer to your dreams for your family, but for yourself. Don''t think that Huo Shuqing will treat you all his life. There is no time to disagree with you. It''s impossible! "


    "Thank you for your advice. I know how to live my own life." Su Fan said.


    She didn''t want to talk to Rowan like this. She really didn''t want to, but why, why is it always like this?


    "Well, I''ll be talkative! You take Nianqing to the restaurant first, and we''ll be out later. " Luo Wenyin said, got up and went into the inner room to help her husband change clothes.


    Su fan looked at everything around him, feeling very complicated, and took his daughter to leave.


    "Are you arguing again?" Zeng Yuanjin saw his wife come in and asked.


    "This girl, is she and I the enemy of the previous life? For her good, she will say that! " Luo Wenyin complained.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed silently, took his wife''s hand, looked down at her and said, "Wenwen, don''t you think you have become what you used to be after Gayne''s return?"


    Luo Wenyin was puzzled and looked up at her husband.


    "When I was in Rongcheng, I always thought you were so strange. You didn''t know the rules at all, just like a wild girl. However, these years, "Zeng Yuanjin gently stroked his wife''s face, as if looking for traces of the past," these years, you know, you have changed


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 309

    Rowan bowed her head and said nothing, her lips twitching.


    "Sorry, I know you are all for me," murmured Zeng Yuanjin, holding his wife.


    Rowan just shook her head.


    "Wen Wen in my heart is always the little girl who loves to laugh. She loves to laugh and is stubborn. She always likes to talk back to me --" Zeng Yuanjin said. She couldn''t help laughing. Luo Wenyin looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are willful once in a while. There''s no need to abandon your original identity in order to cooperate with the name of Mrs. Zeng Yuanjin." Zeng Yuanjin said, "it doesn''t matter whether you two quarrel or talk back. On the contrary, I like you to do this. At least let me know that wayward and unruly Luo Wenyin is still alive."


    Rowan closed her eyes and tears rolled out.


    "But Wen Wen, no matter how much you two quarrel, let her know that you love her, and don''t let the child be too sad. We owe her so much that we can''t make up for it in the future.


    "I know, I know, but what should I do? I don''t know how to get along with her at all. Looking at her every second, I feel that her heart hates me. I don''t know, I don''t know how my daughter could be like this? I don''t know why she has to go the same way as me, the same hard way, why -- "Luo said, and she couldn''t help weeping.


    Zeng Yuanjin took her hand and sat down, holding her shaking shoulder.


    "We have no way to change what kind of life she chooses. Even if you are angry, or regret, or how, there is no way. I can only hope that she will have a good result and that there will be no more difficulties in her future life. " Zeng Yuanjin stopped for a moment and then said, "that child is a strong one and a kind one. You two, get along with each other a lot, be calm, don''t take any prejudice, don''t set up in advance, she was born of you, one day you will understand each other, now all you need is time


    Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears and nodded.


    "You see, isn''t that good? The child came back, you have become the past you, like unreasonable, love to cry, love to laugh, unreasonable Luo Wenyin came back, 1 Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Looking up at him, is still his infatuated face, but, temples with white hair.


    "You are one year old," said Rowan.


    Zeng Yuanjin silent smile, said: "you have grown so big, can I not old?"


    Luo Wenyin has a sour nose and leans against her husband.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, we''ve all been mothers." Rowan said.


    "Yes, time flies." Zeng Yuanjin said, pause for a moment, "you and Gayne, are really mother and daughter, too similar."


    Luo Wenyin laughed and did not speak.


    "But she''s more beautiful than you were, and she''s really 1 yuan.


    "I remember you used to say that I was the most beautiful!" Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "I want to eat my daughter''s vinegar. 1 Zeng Yuanjin also laughed," her body is the advantages of both of us, all of us. Her faults are all in her. "


    Seems to be back to the memories of the past, Luo Wenyin''s face, is always the same smile.


    Where does Su fan know what his parents are talking about? When he brings his daughter to the restaurant, Zeng Quan and his wife are already there.


    When Nianqing saw Zeng Quan, she immediately took her little hand out of her mother''s hand and ran towards Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan got up and squatted in front of her, and immediately caught the little girl who rushed to her.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Nianqing asked softly.


    "It should be called uncle. I''m your uncle, Xiao Niannian!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Uncle? What is uncle? " Nianqing asked.


    "Well, it''s your mother''s brother." Zeng Quan said, holding the child up, Sufan came to him.


    "Niannian also has a brother." Nianqing said, and both Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou laughed.


    "Who is your brother?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile.


    "Brother Mingming, I miss him." Read Qing to say, the facial expression on the face seems a little sad, adult all was amused by her.


    "How about playing with brother Mingming when you go back?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Mom, when are we going home?" Nianqing turned to her mother and asked.


    Su fan didn''t know how to answer. She wanted to go back, but Zeng Yuanjin didn''t seem to want her to go����


    "This is also Niannian''s home," Fang Xiyou said to Nianqing with a smile.


    "No, Niannian''s family has dad, grandma and uncle Xiaofei. There''s no one here. It''s not Niannian''s home!" Children are always stubborn.


    "There are grandparents, uncles, aunts and aunts here. We all love reciting. If reciting leaves, everyone will miss reciting. What should we do?" Fang Xiyou teases Nianqing on purpose, saying.


    Nianqing suddenly began to be embarrassed again. This serious look made the adults laugh again.


    "Niannian is more lively than you." Zeng Quan said to Su fan.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I can''t help it. I''m already like this. I can''t change it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t change. Don''t affect your child as much as you. It''s not good if you''re boring," Zeng Quan said.


    "Is there anything stuffy about Gayne? Why don''t I feel it? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan just laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin came in, and Zeng Quan and his wife came forward to greet them.


    "Nianqing seems to like his uncle very much." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "My uncle is my mother''s brother!" Nianqing explained it again, as if he was afraid that his grandparents didn''t know what his uncle meant. Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "yes, our Nianqing is so smart!"


    At this time, sister Huang came to ask Luo Wenyin if she would start serving. Luo Wenyin said, "go ahead" and asked, "Jiaojiao? Why is it missing? "


    "It''s like it''s still in the room!" Huang said.


    "I''ll go and call her over." Luo said and walked out of the restaurant.


    In the yard, it''s all in vain.


    In the dining room, everyone was seated.


    Su fan didn''t sit down. Seeing Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan sitting down, he found a place far away from Zeng Yuanjin and sat down with Nianqing in his arms.


    "Come here, Gayne and Nianqing, sit next to me." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiyou asked Huang: "Aunt Huang, have you bought a child seat? Bring it here. "


    Huang sister-in-law quickly went out to move the children''s chair in and said to Sufan, "I''m sorry, I forgot all of a sudden." Sufan said, "it''s OK.".


    Zeng Yuanjin sits next to his granddaughter and sets a small bowl and spoon for his child. Zeng Quan looks at Su fan sitting opposite him and takes a drink from the water cup he has. Fang Xiyou notices his sight, but he just says nothing with a smile.


    Soon, when all the dishes were served, Rowan Yin took her little daughter''s hand and came in. Zeng Yuanjin asked Zeng Quan to take a bottle of wine. Zeng Quan was opening the lid of the bottle when he heard Zeng Yu run to his father and say, "this is my place. Why do you let them sit?"


    Zeng Yuanjin frowned slightly. Su fan felt uncomfortable. He got up and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry about her. You sit down. Zeng Yuanjin says to Su fan.


    Zeng Yu looks unhappy and stares at Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin took her little daughter''s hand, pulled her to her own position, sat down on her shoulder and said, "you sit here. That position is my sister''s 1


    "It was mine when she didn''t come. Why did she become hers when she came?" Zeng Yu was dissatisfied.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t speak. Su fan is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t be so ignorant!" Zeng Quan said sternly.


    Zeng Yu''s mouth is not, is said by the elder brother tearful.


    "Don''t say that, Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao is still small --" Fang Xiyou advised Zeng Quan.


    "Jiaojiao, Jiayin is your sister and Nianqing is your niece. From now on, we are all a family. You should get along with them. Don''t be so wayward again.


    Zeng Yu turns to look at her father and stares at Su fan. Su fan reads all her anger from her sister''s eyes, but she doesn''t seem to be speaking at this time.


    "Don''t quarrel," Nianqing said suddenly.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his granddaughter, and Su Fan said, "I''m sorry, the child is not sensible."


    "In my opinion, Niannian is more sensible than Jiaojiao. I know that a family should not quarrel." Zeng Yuanjin said, "well, let''s all sit down and eat! Chuen''er, pour the wine


    Zeng Quan rose and poured a glass of Baijiu to everyone.


    "Drink more or less. Today is a big day for our family.


    Luo Wenyin took her angry little daughter''s hand, wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and advised her in a low voice.


    This situation, Su fan''s heart, some messy. She knows that her appearance makes Zeng yu feel uncomfortable, but isn''t it just a seat? As for being so angry?


    "Well, let''s all pick up the cups first." When Zeng Yuanjin said this, everyone held up their glasses, but Nianqing suddenly said, "Niannian has no glass!"


    Zeng Yuanjin smiles and asks Huang Sao to give Nianqing a cup. Su fan can''t help saying "sorry" for her daughter''s caprice.


    "All right now, little Niannian?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at Nianqing with a kind smile and asked. Nianqing nodded.


    Everyone raised their glasses again. Luo Wenyin took her little daughter''s hand and put the glass into her hand. Zeng Yu was not happy.


    "Today is the first time for our family to have this reunion dinner. This is for the new members of our family, Jain and Xiaonianqing Zeng Yuanjin road.


    They picked up their glasses and touched each other.


    Su fan slightly sips, but Yu Guang touches his sister''s line of sight, discontented line of sight.


    "Gayne left us since childhood. After so many years, he finally came home. Quan''er, Xi you, you are the elder brother and sister-in-law. If Gayne doesn''t understand anything, you should help her more." Zeng Yuanjin said, his son and daughter-in-law nodded in reply. Then Zeng Yuanjin said to his little daughter, "Jiaojiao, Gayne is your sister. You should treat her like your brother and sister-in-law. Do you understand? Don''t bully her


    "When did I bully her? It seems that I am the one who has been robbed of my seat Zeng Yu said.


    "Jiaojiao," Luo said.


    "You can have a good chat. I''m going to lose weight and stop eating." Zeng Yu said, then he got up and left the table.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you doing? Sit down and eat. Have you forgotten what your mother said to you and what you promised? " Luo Wenyin took her daughter''s hand and said.


    "But --" said Zeng Yu.


    "Don''t worry about her. If you want to go, she''s used to it. Zeng Yuanjin''s stern voice sounded in the restaurant.


    Luo Wenyin signals her daughter to admit her mistake with her father. Zeng Yu is not happy, but she is still pulled to her father by her mother.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry," he said.


    "You should apologize to your sister!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Yu looks at Su fan and bites his lips, but he can''t say anything.


    "Jiao Jiao!" Zeng Yuanjin said sternly.


    Zeng Yu looked at his father and whispered "sorry" to Su fan.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Su fan gets up in a hurry.


    "All right, sit down." Zeng Yuanjin said, "it''s not easy to come back. You''re just like this


    Luo Wenyin takes her little daughter to sit down, and Su fan also sits in her own position.


    At this time, Nianqing said, "Mom, I want to eat that one


    Su Fangang wanted to apologize for his daughter''s behavior. Zeng Yuanjin asked Nianqing with a smile: "what do you want to eat, Grandpa will clip it for you."


    "That, and that --" Nianqing said.


    Like Zeng Yuanjin, he served food to his granddaughter, and the atmosphere on the table was much more relaxed.


    A meal, that''s it.


    After dinner, Zeng Yuanjin went back to his room to work, Zeng Quan also went back to his study, Luo Wenyin accompanied his angry little daughter, Fang Xiyou accompanied Su fan to take Nianqing back to the room to sleep.


    "You see how much my father likes Nianqing, so you stay at home. When you have time, let''s go out and have a look, don''t you think?" Fang Xiyou told Su fan.


    "Sister-in-law, then you and Zeng Quan, oh, you and my brother, you, too --" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Is he busy with his work?" Su fan asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "sometimes I really hope he doesn''t want to be an official. It''s better to stay in Beijing to do business or go to school to teach. But, there is no way


    "Then why didn''t you go to the place where he worked? When he works alone in other places, he always has some unimaginable difficulties. If you can be around him -- "Su Fan said.


    "I''ve been there for a few days, but I don''t know what I can do. I''m bored there," sighed Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, have you talked about it? Did you tell him how you feel? He is so kind-hearted that he will understand your sadness. " Su fan comforted him.


    "Do you really think so?" Fang Xiyou looks at her and says.


    Su fan nodded and said, "a husband is a husband within one foot. If separated far away, the couple''s feelings will inevitably have an impact. Two people together every day, whether it is day or night can see each other, can talk to each other, the sad things happy things are said, er, I think it will let two people know each other more


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t speak. He just looks at Su fan.


    Su fan was a little embarrassed and said, "did I say something wrong, sister-in-law? Don''t be angry if I''m wrong


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. I''m older than you, but I''m not as clear as you think." After a pause, Fang Xiyou said, "you love Nianqing''s father, don''t you?"


    Su fan nodded, thinking of Huo Shuqing, a natural smile appeared on her face.


    "Does he love you very much?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "Good! It''s really a happy thing to love someone clearly and then know their feelings clearly. " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Su fan wants to ask, does Zeng Quan not love you? But how could she say that?


    Fang Xiyou was afraid of Sufan''s thinking, so he said, "thank you for sharing your love experience with me. When we have free time, we can sit down and share it with you


    Su Fan said with a smile.


    Back in the room, Fang Xiyou watched Su fan take care of the children to sleep. When Nianqing was going to sleep, Fang Xiyou left.


    When Fang Xiyou came back to the yard, he saw the light in his study was on. After thinking about it, he pushed the door and went in.


    Zeng Quan looked up at her and said, "go back and have a rest. It''s late."


    She came up behind him and put her hands on his shoulders. Zeng Quan looked back at her.


    "Tired? I''ll rub your shoulders for you. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Thank you Zeng Quan said.


    "You''re welcome


    Night, so to the deep darkness.


    When Nianqing falls asleep, Su fan dials Huo Shuqing. When the familiar voice came from the night, Sufan''s heart was drunk. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 310

    Lying in bed, Su fan has been thinking about the Zeng family. He is a member of the Zeng family. But this family����


    The mobile phone, just at this time, rings.


    "Hello," she asked.


    "Still up?" He asked.


    "Well. How are you today? " Su fan sat up and asked.


    "Well, how are you over there?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I, I miss you."


    Huo Shuqing gave a low smile and said: "you are just separated for one day


    "But --" she tooted.


    "At the weekend, you bring your baby and we''ll go out together. Er, where do you want to go?" He asked.


    "Everywhere is good, I just want to see you!" Su fan didn''t know how he thought of him and wanted to see him.


    Three years apart, she also spent in missing, but what happened today����


    "Two days passed quickly. We''ll see each other soon. You''ll stay with your parents first. I haven''t seen you for so many years, and they miss you very much. " Huo Shuqing advised.


    "Is it?" She said, taking a deep breath.


    Huo Shuqing knew the discord between her and Luo Wenyin, so he patiently said: "different people have different ways of dealing with things, and some people''s styles are not easy to accept. However, as long as the mood is the same. The relationship between parents and children is also a science. You have been in contact with them for a short time. There must be a lot of things that need to be adjusted and recognized. Give you all a chance. Don''t let yourself regret it! "


    Su fan is silent.


    "My girl is a kind girl, isn''t she?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t know what to do with what you said. It seems that if I say anything about leaving the Zeng family now, you''ll think I''m not sensible. " Su fan sighed.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "well stay there. We can meet at any time. Isn''t that good?"


    "But I want to see you now," she said low.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, small waves began to roll up. After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "you little girl --"


    "Do you miss me?" She asked.


    "I think so."


    "Oh, 1


    "Why don''t you ask me what I think?" He chuckled.


    "What do you think?" She followed.


    He said something in a low voice, and her face turned red at once, saying, "I hate to say this!"


    Huo Shuqing laughed over there and said in a low voice: "girl, how are you


    "You''re talking nonsense again, where do you know --" in this respect, Su fan''s Taoism can never compare with his.


    "I smell your hair, your lips, your..." He murmured in a low voice, Su fan just felt his body was boiling hot.


    The night is beautiful.


    The next day, Sufan got up early and started. When he finished washing and cleaning up the house, someone knocked on the door. It was Fang Xiyou.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast. Hasn''t Nianqing woken up yet? " Fang Xiyou asked with a smile.


    "My sister-in-law, go ahead first. I''ll wait until the child wakes up." Su Fan said.


    "It''s not easy to be a mother! I hope they can find a nanny for Nianqing today, so you can be more relaxed. " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    Looking at Su fan''s smile, Fang Xiyou said, "what you said to me last night, I told him, and he agreed."


    Su fan doesn''t understand what Fang Xiyou is saying. He looks at her.


    "I told him I wanted to be there with him, and he agreed. Today, we will walk together. One side of Xi You''s eyes are shining with joy.


    "Really! Do you have your luggage ready? " Su fan is happy for her, too.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "I got up early in the morning to clean up. It''s all ready." The joyful expression soon disappeared, and Fang Xiyou was a little uneasy, and said, "do you think he would be bothered by me? As a matter of fact, I''m very poor in family affairs, and I don''t know what I can do for him


    "No, as long as you are by his side, he will be very happy, really. Don''t think about it! Don''t worry Su fan comforted.


    Fang Xiyou a little embarrassed to smile, looking at Su fan nodded.


    "Thank you. In the future, if you have any questions, I''ll ask you for advice. Don''t you think I''m boring you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. As long as you and my brother are happy, how can I bother you? But, I, I''m just a beginner in this field, and I''m afraid to take you to the ditch -- "Su Fan said with a mischievous smile.


    "Well," Fang Xiyou thought and said with a smile, "let''s compete with each other, OK?"


    Su fan nodded with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou comes to the restaurant and tells his mother-in-law and husband that Sufan doesn''t come for breakfast because he wants to accompany his children. Zeng Yuanjin said to Luo Wenyin that he should get the nanny as soon as possible, otherwise he would be too tired.


    After breakfast, Zeng Yuanjin went out to work by car. Zeng Quan and his wife came to Su fan''s and Nianqing''s room. Seeing Su fan dressing Nianqing, they said with a smile, "little guy, you are very energetic in the morning


    "Have a good sleep, and then start to work all day long!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "As for the children''s breakfast, I went to see Fang Xiyou. He seemed to have just remembered it. After talking to Sufan, he went out.


    Only Sufan and Zeng Quan were left in the room.


    "What time do you leave?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan didn''t answer. After a while, he said, "she suddenly said last night that she would go there to accompany me. Did you give her advice?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su fan looked at him and said.


    "Oh, nothing!" Zeng Quan said with a smile, "do you want to take Nianqing to my place at the weekend? I won''t be back at the weekend. "


    "Weekend, no way," Sufan said. "I''m going to find Huo Shuqing. He has only one weekend


    When Nianqing got dressed, Zeng Quan picked up the shoes beside the bed and helped the children wear them together.


    "There''s something I forgot to ask you. Didn''t you say you got the marriage certificate, did you?" Zeng Quan pretended to ask unintentionally.


    "Well, it''s bad luck to talk about it!" She sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan laughed. He knew that she must have failed.


    Su fan told him what happened yesterday. Zeng Quan said with a smile: "could it be Huo Shuqing who escaped?"


    "Who knows? It must be because I didn''t see the Yellow calendar! Alas, next time, we must see a good day to lead Sufan.


    "Why are you so anxious to marry him? Enjoy your single life before you put on the label Zeng Quan got up with her and said.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "yes, I don''t know why I''m in such a hurry. Well, it seems that he put it forward first. "


    "So he''s afraid you''ll be taken away by another man?" Zeng Quan said with a smile, "Huo Shuqing is so insecure! However, it''s normal for an old man to have no self-confidence! "


    "You --" Su fan pedaled him, "who do you say is old? Don''t say that to him


    "Look, look, you guy, you''ll always protect your food! I''m just telling the truth. You are so many years younger than him, he should be under pressure! That''s right. Let a man feel pressure forever, or he won''t know how to cherish you. " Zeng Quan said, help read Qing Department scarf.


    "Yes, will you?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "marriage seems to be a very strange thing. Many people change before and after marriage. For a man, if he marries a woman home, he will have nothing to worry about and leave everything to his wife. It seems natural for him to be a shopkeeper. He thinks that his wife should take care of everything at home. As for women, when they get married, they enjoy the stable life brought about by marriage, and they don''t care about their husbands'' worries and difficulties. "


    "Is that true?" She asked.


    "A lot of people will be like this, that''s why they feel tired of getting married! But you have to get married. That''s life. " Zeng Quan sighed, "it''s true that people say marriage is a Siege!"


    Su fan looked at him with Nianqing in his arms and said, "since you know so well, you can get along with your sister-in-law. I can see that she loves you."


    "You are so nosy!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then you just said this to me. Isn''t it meddling?" Su Fan said.


    Two people say so, but will not be angry with each other.


    "I just want to give you advice as a person who is already in the besieged city. Don''t imagine your married life as beautiful. The person you married is not an ordinary person, but an official. He is now a vice provincial official, and his position will be higher and higher in the future. Such a person, a lot of energy and time are in the work and work-related things - "Zeng Quan said, looking at her thoughtful face," in this respect, you can learn from your mother, ask her how she has been living for so many years, ask her what it''s like that she can''t see her husband''s shadow for a week. "


    "It''s good that you know so well. You''ll understand how my sister-in-law is waiting for you here alone!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" She asked.


    "She''s not like you. I don''t have to worry." He said.


    "Why not?"


    "She has lived in such an environment since she was a child. She knows very well what the future road is, but you don''t know what you will face after marriage. You are full of beautiful dreams. When you get married, you will regret it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Just scare me like that!" Su Fan said.


    Although the mouth said so, but in the heart, or by his hair.


    "Huo Shuqing is a member of the organization, not just your husband!" Zeng Quan said faintly, thinking for a moment, "when I think about it now, I think it would be better for you to marry Qin Yifei!"


    Then Zeng Quan stopped and looked at her.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Fan said.


    "I mean it." Zeng Quan said, "although I have no contact with Qin Yifei, I know something about you and him over the years. Marry Huo Shuqing, you will be very tired, but Qin Yifei will not give you pressure. At least, the dream that you want two people to meet each other every day will be easily realized with Qin Yifei. "


    Sufan doesn''t speak. He looks at him�� Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to separate you from Huo Shuqing. I''m just talking about my opinion -- "Zeng Quan said hurriedly, seeing her nervous face. However, in the future, will it really be like that? Sufan doesn''t know. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 311

    Luo Wenyin personally sent Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to the car and left home. Su fan and Nianqing also stood by the car to see them off.


    "I don''t know if the snow on the road has melted. Drive carefully." Rowan is very kind to both of them.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen, we know! You and dad should take good care of yourself Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, quan''er is alone over there, and there''s no one to take care of him. You''d better go there now. If you need anything, just call home. I''ll send someone to send it to you. Luo Wenyin says to you.


    "OK, thank you, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said, and looked at Su fan, "please come home, Jiayin."


    Su fan smiles and says goodbye to Zeng Quan and his wife with Nianqing in his arms. Zeng Quan starts the car and drives it out.


    "There will be several nannies coming later. They are all experienced professionals. You can choose the best one for Nianqing." Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    "Thank you," said Sufan.


    "It''s cold. Go back to your room! I have a dinner party to go to at noon, and I''ll come back in the evening. If you want to go out in the afternoon, let sister Huang arrange a car for you. " Rowan said.


    "I''ll just take the subway myself. It''s very convenient. I want to see elder sister Yiqiu. " Su Fan said.


    "Take care of your own safety. It''s not convenient to take a child out." Luo Wenyin said to Huang Sao, "you arrange a driver for Gayne and give her the phone."


    Huang sister-in-law then called the driver class to contact, Sufan thanks Luo Wenyin, ready to take the child back to his room.


    My sister Zeng Yu came out before she left.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t you say you were going to the Xu family? " Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Yu.


    "I''ve made an appointment with little beige to go together. It''s boring to be with you!" Zeng Yu finished and went out.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "this child is always like this". After that, she saw Su fan and thought that Su fan might have misunderstood something.


    "It''s Jiaojiao''s birthday party at noon," Luo said to Su fan.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to explain it to me." Sufan said, holding her daughter''s hand and left.


    Oh, what a trouble! Luo Wenyin sighed and turned back to the room.


    Sufan has no choice but to smile, back to the room to call Qin Yiqiu, Qin Yiqiu let her to the studio here, lunch together.


    "I''ll have to wait for the babysitter to come out. I''ll call you then." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I have a lot of time today." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    After playing with Nianqing for two hours, the nanny comes. Luo Wenyin calls Sufan to interview the nannies.


    Life is so peaceful.


    After choosing a nanny, Su fan leaves home with Nianqing. It''s almost noon, and the subway is crowded.


    Seeing Qin Yiqiu, Nianqing is not happy.


    "I''ve heard about you and Shuqing. What a surprise Qin Yiqiu holds Nianqing and tells Su fan.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth before," Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu waved his hand and said, "I know you have a problem. The situation of Shuqing is really complicated. Fortunately, there is no problem with him now." Looking at Su fan, Qin Yiqiu said, "now I know why he has to wait for you. You are the type he wants!"


    "What type?" Su fan asked.


    Qin Yiqiu thought about it and said, "the woman Shuqing first contacted, did he tell you that?"


    "Mom, I want to eat biscuits. Give me biscuits," Nianqing interjected.


    Seeing this, Qin Yiqiu laughed and said to Su fan, "take some biscuits out of that drawer, and I''ll save them for myself!" With that, Qin Yiqiu said to Nianqing, "aunt''s grain is all for you!"


    Nianqing is sitting on the sofa eating biscuits.


    "What are you talking about?" Su fan asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "If Shuqing knows that I''m playing around here, he can''t spare me." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "that woman is what Shuqing likes. At that time, he was in college and couldn''t even go to school. He had to be with that woman. Uncle Huo was very angry at that time."


    "Oh, well, I know. He said it before." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said: "he''s really frank with you, but it''s right. Before marriage, we must let him explain the history clearly


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Do you know why Uncle Huo is against that? Not only because Shuqing played truant, the most important thing was that the woman''s background was too complicated for uncle Huo to accept. Of course, because of the complicated background, that woman is so different! Shuqing and I grew up together. A woman like Liu Shuya really makes people shine. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Then why did they separate? Is it because his father is against it? " Su fan asked.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. It was Liu Shuya who had an accident at home, and she was sent abroad by her family. She left without saying anything to Shuqing. After half a month, a letter came saying that Shuqing had forgotten her."


    "So, sun man came later, didn''t he?" Su fan asked.


    She thought of Liu Shuya, who went to the wedding dress shop to find herself. It was really hard for her to understand.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "but you should know sun man''s character. That person, alas, doesn''t know how to say her. In a word, I fully understand Shuqing now. "


    "Yiqiu elder sister, you are today --" Su fan''s face is puzzled, as if today''s Qin Yiqiu is different from what he knew before.


    "I, I didn''t expect that you were the one he was waiting for. Now that I see you, I have a lot to say to you." Qin Yiqiu said, "xuechu, Shuqing, he wants to be alone with him and love him. He has been waiting for you for so many years. You must be happy, OK?"


    Su fan looked at Qin Yiqiu and said nothing for a while.


    "It''s not easy for Shuqing. He is too lonely. Only you can make his heart warm. Love him Qin Yiqiu took Su fan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Yi Qiu Jie --" Su Fan said.


    She thought that Qin Yiqiu would blame her for Qin Yifei, but she didn''t expect that����


    Qin Yiqiu gave a wry smile and said, "I used to like Shuqing very much."


    Su fan was stunned.


    "It''s true, you know. However, I''m not the type that soqing likes, or we are too familiar, even if we really fall in love, we can''t find the feeling. So we are good friends. " Qin Yiqiu said, "xuechu, love him, OK? I know I don''t have a position to say this to you, but I know so much about Shuqing''s character. You are the perfect choice for him. So, my friend, please, xuechu. " After that, Qin Yiqiu said, "I heard that guy came to study, didn''t he? I''m going out to dinner and sing with you tonight. I have to kill him, that happy guy! "


    With that, Qin Yiqiu began to send text messages to Huo Shuqing. Su fan looked at Qin Yiqiu''s smile and felt at ease.


    Yes, she is the one that Huo Shuqing has been waiting for for for 40 years, and Huo Shuqing is also the lover she has been waiting for in her past and present lives. No matter what difficulties she may encounter in the future, even if those things mentioned by Zeng Quan happen, she must not doubt Huo Shuqing, their love, or give up their love! Because, meeting is so difficult, love is even more difficult, they have passed these two hurdles, what difficulties can not be overcome?


    "Yi Qiu Jie --" Su fan called.


    Qin Yiqiu looks up at her.


    Su fan smile, said: "thank you, Yiqiu elder sister, he has you so good friend, is his life biggest wealth."


    Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "won''t you be angry about what I just said? Sun man and I can''t get along with each other these years. We can''t get along with the other half of our good friends. It''s very hard! Fortunately, you are more thoughtful than sun man. Although I look confused, there is no ambiguity at all about the major events. "


    Su fan is silent.


    After a while, Su fan asked: "Yiqiu elder sister, Yifei him, OK?"


    Qin Yiqiu smiles.


    okay?


    "Everyone will go through this. Sooner or later, he will understand. Don''t worry." Qin Yiqiu comforted him, but said, "this Huo Shuqing doesn''t reply to SMS 1


    The noon sun, powerless to sprinkle on the world.


    Winter, always.


    Huo Shuqing received a text message from Qin Yiqiu. Seeing that Qin Yiqiu said Su fan had gone to find her, he called her directly.


    "Call Lao Luo up, let''s not get drunk tonight," Huo Shuqing said to Qin Yiqiu.


    "Big leaders don''t have to be three companions?" Qin Yiqiu joked deliberately.


    "I''ll be with you tonight," Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "You can behave better, otherwise, I will tell her all your romantic history in front of xuechu. I can''t finish it in three days and three nights!" Qin Yiqiu said on purpose.


    "I don''t know if I should be happy or cry when I have a baby like you." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Ah, xuechu, let me tell you first, when Shuqing was in the first grade of primary school --" Qin Yiqiu had already begun to expose the truth. Huo Shuqing repeatedly begged for mercy, and the two women on the other side of the mobile phone had already laughed together.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Happiness, though ethereal, is so real at this time! Friends, lovers, friendship, love, so happy, so warm!


    He looked up at the sky, the sunlight blocked by the clouds.


    Because of so many sincere feelings, the world is so warm and beautiful, isn''t it?


    Looking at Qin Yiqiu, Su fan''s heart is much more relaxed. When he meets an old friend in a foreign land, it makes people happy.


    Qin Yiqiu''s daughter Rao Rao doesn''t go home for lunch. Su fan and Qin Yiqiu have a simple lunch near her studio, and take Nianqing to go shopping.


    Nianqing is going to take a nap in the afternoon. Su fan and Qin Yiqiu find a coffee shop in the mall to sit and chat, and let Nianqing take a nap on the sofa.


    Thinking of the words Zeng Quan said to him in the morning, Su fan thought about it and asked Qin Yiqiu for his opinion.


    "Sister Yiqiu, why did you come to Beijing at that time? You''ve done so well in Rongcheng. When you come here, everything starts all over again. Don''t you feel bad? " Su fan did not say it directly, but from Qin Yiqiu''s experience�� It depends on how you grasp what you value more and what you think is most important to you. If you think clearly, just do it. " Qin Yiqiu said, "I don''t want to live the same life as soqing and sun man. Now there is a lot of social pressure. Everyone is not easy to live. There are too many difficulties in my heart that I can''t speak. I always have to release them. Or find someone to chat, or vent through other channels. I don''t want my husband to tell other people what he says in his heart. I don''t want him to talk to others, so I have to be by his side. " Sufan nodded and stirred the coffee in the cup�� Besides, I can start my work anywhere. It will be difficult at the beginning, but just stick to it. After all, I have some ability and some foundation, and I don''t start from scratch. So, there is nothing too difficult. " Then she laughed and said, "I think my husband and my children, my home is important to me. As long as you think about it like this, you won''t feel that there is nothing to lose. "�� Two people together, this is the most important one, Su fan sighed. Qin Yiqiu looked at Su fan and said, "why did you suddenly ask me this?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 312

    "I, I don''t know what I will be like in the future. I don''t know if I will live with him, just like he and lawyer sun -" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "it''s different."


    "I don''t mean how Huo Shuqing is. It''s me. I don''t have confidence. After all, lawyer sun is such a capable and excellent woman. If I marry Huo Shuqing, I can''t compete with lawyer sun. In fact, I used to do this when I was in Jiangcheng. When I think of lawyer sun, I feel very inferior. I don''t know what kind of feelings Huo Shuqing has for me. And now, when we want to get married, I, "Su Fan said with an unnatural smile. She put her hair behind her ears and held the coffee cup in her hands for a moment." I feel more inferior. I can''t compare with lawyer sun. If people like lawyer sun can divorce, then I -- "


    "Xuechu, do you know why I said that you are the person Shuqing is looking for?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts her and says.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Shuqing has a strong personality. He is a very important person. Although he has changed a little over the years, it''s hard to change what is in his heart. The stronger you are, the more lonely you are. Although we friends often chat and play together, after all, friends can''t replace the people who accompany him. Sun man and his personality are so similar that both of them will have problems sooner or later. And you -- "Qin Yiqiu said, and Su fan laughed bitterly.


    "Because I''m weak and have no opinion, so he --" Su fan murmured.


    "Did I say something wrong again?" Qin Yiqiu said as if to himself.


    Sufan smiles at her.


    "In fact, xuechu, why do you care why he loves you? He loves you, this is the fact, he is willing to wait for you, this is the fact. Life in the world, live too clearly, only more distress Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Sometimes, when you think about it, the relationship between husband and wife is very complicated. It feels more complicated than any relationship in the world." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "Maybe it''s because there are too many things involved, emotional, interest and other aspects. Well, it''s like casting a sword. Well, the relationship between husband and wife is like casting a sword. In order to build a peerless sword, we must first have good materials. The temperament and interests of the two people must match each other, that is, they must have a common language. This point could have been found and cultivated in love before marriage, but now many people pay too much attention to external conditions when choosing a spouse, and don''t care whether the other party''s internal quality matches with themselves, because external things ignore the most important things in marriage and rush into marriage. Married to find a lot of problems. Er, after selecting the materials, we are going to start building this sword. The most troublesome thing is this process. Life is like this. After marriage, two people''s environment will become much more complicated. Even when they first fall in love, they match each other. At this stage, problems will emerge one after another. Because the marriage of Chinese people is never a matter of two people, but two families living together. There are too many factors affecting both sides, family, work and children. How to control the temperature becomes difficult. " Qin Yiqiu said and took a sip of coffee.


    "I''ve never talked about this topic with anyone. I, sister Yiqiu, just like a marriage expert, really said Sufan with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "I just have been observing other people''s lives for so many years and summarizing my own experience. As time goes on, I have more ideas."


    Su fan nodded.


    "Living is actually a process of two people running in with each other. To put it more cruelly, it is also a process of two people playing games with each other. The relationship between husband and wife is so complicated. Two people are partners, but they are opponents at the same time. So I think two people with complementary personalities are the happiest together. Of course, the premise is that two people should love each other, love each other''s inner quality, and things on the outside are easy to lose their charm. You and Shuqing, you two complement each other. For example, your cousin and I complement each other. I''m impatient. He''s slow and patient. " Qin Yiqiu smiles and says.


    "Yes, the personalities of Huo Shuqing and I are totally different. However, in this way, I always feel that I can''t get to his heart. I know he loves me and I love him, but it seems that there is always a membrane between us. He can see through me at a glance, but I don''t understand him. That''s how it used to be. I know that he has something in mind and that he is sad, but I can''t do anything. " Su fan sighed.


    Qin Yiqiu thought about it and said, "xuechu, do you know how my parents live their life?"


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Outsiders think they are a very harmonious couple, and I feel the same way. For so many years, my father worked and my mother was in charge of everything at home. But now, I always feel that they are such a happy couple? " Qin Yiqiu said, "for my father''s work, my mother sacrificed all her hobbies and gave up all her dreams. Everything she did was for my father''s sake. No matter what she does, she always puts my father first. "


    Su fan thought of Luo Wenyin, as if Luo Wenyin is the same, although she and Luo Wenyin do not get along for a long time, but the two years of intermittent contact, it seems, is the same.


    "Many people admire my mother and think that she is very successful because her husband has a successful career and respects her. At least, at their age and position, she is really enviable. However, sometimes I think, for the sake of my husband, I have completely sacrificed myself to become her husband''s assistant. Is this a woman''s happiness? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "But if your mother doesn''t take your father as the center, I''m afraid there will be a lot of problems." Sufan thought about it and said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "in that case, they don''t know what they will be like for a long time. Even if I don''t get divorced, my father has many wives and children outside. "


    "In fact, Secretary Qin is really a good man and has a good example. From you and Yifei, we can see the way of Sufan.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "my father has set a good example for Yifei in this respect. As a result, the guy will not take the initiative to fall in love when he is 30 years old." Words export, Qin Yiqiu looking at Su fan, way, "this topic, we jump over, don''t mention that guy."


    Su fan nodded.


    "I think that my doubts about my mother may be due to the concept of our two generations! Our generation, too much emphasis on self needs, emotional needs, material needs. In fact, it''s also the progress of society and the progress of people, right? " Qin Yiqiu said, Su fan nodded in agreement.


    "But if people pay too much attention to themselves, it''s easy to ignore the people around them, whether they are husbands or children. So, in this respect, people like my mother who put her husband in the first place are happier. Perhaps, only she knows whether she is happy or not. At least she feels quite satisfied. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan thought about it, and then Qin Yiqiu said, "I think it''s happiness to have what you want! It depends on what everyone wants. Maybe what your mother wants is the present state of life, so she feels happy. And if you live the same life as her, because your focus is different from her, even if you are in the same state as her, you will not feel happy. "


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "you''re right. That''s what I think." "So, xuechu, don''t doubt yourself, don''t feel inferior or anything. You think about what you want. Do you get what you want? If not, do you want to get what you want. Life is fair to everyone, at least the opportunities are the same, the only difference is that some people seize the opportunity, some people do not. You and Shuqing are both good at the beginning. You are two people of perfectmatch. You love each other. As long as you love each other, no matter what problems you have in the future, you will be willing to solve them. "


    Su fan nodded, smiling.


    "When Shu Qing and sun man came to the last step, they made a lot of mistakes before. They didn''t manage their marriage and treat each other with heart. When they had problems, they also dealt with them passively. And you and Shuqing, it won''t be like that. So, don''t worry, xuechu, everything will be fine! " Qin Yiqiu encouraged.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. After chatting with you for a while, I feel that my heart is much more relaxed. It''s really much easier. 1 Sufan said with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu also laughed and said: "many people have premarital phobia, not just you. I''m happy to help you, too! After all, we''re a family now, aren''t we? "


    "Yes, the whole family is gone." Sufan said with a smile.


    Two people sat chatting for a while, read Qing to wake up, three people continue to stroll.


    Soon, Qin Yiqiu received a call from her husband, saying that he had already reserved a place for dinner in the evening. He also sent a text message to Huo Shuqing.


    Soon, I will see him! Su fan thought.


    It''s said that people who are in love with each other will have the feeling of disappearing one day. They all have children. How can they still have such a feeling?


    When the children are out of school, Qin Yiqiu drives Sufan and Nianqing to pick up Rao Rao at school, and then goes directly to the dining place.


    Soon, Qin Yiqiu''s husband Luo Zhigang arrived. As soon as he saw Su fan, he went over and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are the sister I''ve been looking for


    Su fan looked at him with a smile. Luo Zhigang picked up Nianqing and said with a smile, "now I can''t call uncle, but uncle, little guy!"


    "Niannian has an uncle," Nianqing said stubbornly.


    "Is she talking about Zeng Quan?" Qin Yiqiu asks Su fan, and Su fan nods.


    "This is my uncle, too. Niannian, I''m your aunt, right?" Qin Yiqiu said to Nianqing.


    Nianqing looks at her mother and nods before calling Luo Zhigang uncle. Luo Zhigang laughs and kisses Nianqing''s face.


    "Well, your beard hurts the child." Qin Yiqiu said to her husband.


    "When Rao Rao is so big, doesn''t Shuqing often deliberately tie Rao Rao''s face?" Luo Zhigang said with a smile.


    "This is your niece. You can''t report to your niece about the feud between you and Shuqing.


    Luo Zhigang seemed to have a sudden realization and said, "my wife is right. Nianqing is one of our own. She almost made a mistake in the contradiction between ourselves and the enemy."


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rings, and Huo Shuqing''s phone comes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 313

    "I''ll be there soon. Just a moment." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Luo has just arrived." Su Fan said.


    "This old Huo, I set the position at the same distance between me and him. He is later than me! Make sure to punish him for a few drinks tonight! " Luo Zhigang said with a smile.


    "If you get soqing drunk, xuechu won''t recognize you as your brother? It doesn''t matter how you two men want to PK, we are neutral, right, xuechu! " Qin Yiqiu took Su fan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m going to change my name in the future. I''m going to change my name to Jiayin!"


    "Yes, it''s time to change. I''m used to it for a while, but I can''t change it for a while," said Luo Zhigang.


    "Never mind, everything is the same!" Su Fan said, and looked at Nianqing and Rao Rao sitting on the sofa in the corner of the box.


    "How long are you going to stay here? Is it OK if you don''t go back to Rongcheng? " Luo Zhigang asks Su fan.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll stay, but I''ll wait for Huo Shuqing to finish his study." Su fan replied.


    "Are you planning to go back to Rongcheng for the Chinese new year?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I have to go back to my adoptive parents. I haven''t visited them in recent years. I don''t know how my family is."


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "you should go back and have a look. The kindness of nurturing is no less than that of bearing


    "Yes, although their life is not easy, but also let me finish college!" Su Fan said.


    Three people chatting, soon, Huo Shuqing came in.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su fan quickly got up to meet her. He just took her hand and gave her a smile, aiming at Luo Zhigang and Qin Yiqiu.


    "You all come quickly! Did Lao Luo install a rocket for himself? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "In order to get to know my sister earlier, I have to run here even without a rocket!" Luo Zhigang said with a smile, "unlike some people, they have no consciousness at all."


    Qin Yiqiu said with a smile: "hurry up, call elder brother and elder sister-in-law. If you don''t, we won''t marry your younger sister to you


    Huo Shuqing took Su fan''s shoulder, looked at her with a smile, and said to Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhigang, "now you two have found a chance to take advantage of me!"


    "I can''t help it. My mother''s family dare not offend me. You have to see the situation clearly," laughs Comrade Huo Shuqing.


    "Where''s our little princess Rao? Why don''t you call uncle? " Huo Shuqing changed the topic, said with a smile, holding Su fan''s hand to the sofa.


    Nianqing watched Huo Shuqing jump into his arms. Qin Yiqiu said with a smile: "you see, people are pro dad. They all take the initiative to let dad hold them. You uncle, you can get out of the way


    "Huo Shuqing, that''s my niece. You hold her without my permission!" Luo Zhigang joked.


    We talked and laughed, but we couldn''t get the title right, so we sat down to order.


    Nianqing couldn''t sit on her father''s lap at all, so she wanted to run around on the ground and play with her sister, so the adults let them go.


    "I have to study so long this time." Luo Zhigang told Huo Shuqing.


    "A rare opportunity!" Huo Shuqing said and looked at Su fan.


    "Your father-in-law is in charge of the lifeblood of his official career, and you will be a good chance in the future." Qin Yiqiu jokingly said to Huo Shuqing, and then said to Su fan, "Jiayin, if your father is not good at Shuqing, don''t recognize him


    Everyone knows that Qin Yiqiu is joking. Su fan just smiles and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Wife, why do you just ask Gayne to do this? I didn''t see when you paid so much attention to your husband." Luo Zhigang said with a smile.


    "Lao Luo, I don''t agree with you when you say that to Xiao Qiu. When did Xiaoqiu not pay attention to you? Don''t say that to my sister! I''ll take care of you Huo Shuqing told Luo Zhigang.


    "That is, brother, you can''t talk without foundation. 1 Sufan is also involved.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at her husband with a smile on her face.


    The box was full of peace and laughter.


    Su fan thinks that this is the happiest time since he arrived in Beijing yesterday. Everything is due to the existence of Huo Shuqing. Thinking of this, she clenched his hand.


    Huo Shuqing gently pinches her palm, but always chats with Luo Zhigang and his wife with a smile on her face.


    The food was on the table, Huo Shu Qing had another baijiu.


    When the glass is full, Huo Shuqing takes the glass and takes Sufan''s hand to stand up. Both Luo Zhigang and Qin Yiqiu don''t know if he has anything important to say? So formal, also stand up. Huo Shuqing saw this and said, "you sit down. We should give you a toast


    Luo Zhigang and Qin Yiqiu look at each other and sit down.


    Huo Shuqing said seriously: "Lao Luo, Xiao Qiu, I want to thank you for your help and care to Su fan in recent years. Thank you. Without you, Su fan and Nianqing don''t know how much they will suffer, and our family doesn''t know when they will be reunited. Thank you, thank you. I''ll do it first


    With that, Huo Shuqing took his glass and drank it.


    Luo Zhigang stood up and said, "why do you say these outsider words? Everyone is a family


    "Yes, Shuqing, don''t be so polite!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "No, I''ve always remembered your help to our family. It''s true that we used to be good friends, but now we are also relatives. However, there is nothing to be taken for granted in this world. If we take your kindness for granted and are not grateful, then who am I? " Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan.


    Su fan picked up his glass and said, "brother, sister Yiqiu, these words are from our heart. Yiqiu elder sister is a good person, clearly I fainted, but still sent me to the hospital, accompanied me to have Nianqing. Later, he also helped me find my sister-in-law, took me home, and asked my aunt to take care of me and Nianqing. All these things, Sufan, I can''t forget all my life. In this world, there are many people who add icing on the cake, but there are really, really few people who save people from difficulties like Yiqiu elder sister. Nianqing and I can meet you, is God''s grace to us, thank you, Yiqiu elder sister! Here''s to you Finish saying, Su fan also drank the wine in the cup, hot liquid flows through the throat, let her cough up.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, Qin Yiqiu could not help but shed tears. The tears, not only for Huo Shuqing and Sufan, but also for his silly brother.


    "Shuqing, you don''t want to persuade her to cough like that." Qin Yiqiu told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing pats Su fan on the back and looks at her with a smile.


    His eyes, so gentle, her cheeks, can not help but red.


    "Well, you''ve both had two drinks, and we haven''t touched our wine at all." Luo Zhigang said with a smile, pulling Qin Yiqiu to stand up and saying to Huo Shuqing and Sufan, "Shuqing, Gayne, who should we call brother? It''s a joke. We wish you both the best


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and looked at her husband.


    "Gayne, Shuqing is a good man, worthy of your life." Luo Zhigang said, Su fan nodded with a smile.


    "Shuqing, Jiayin is my cousin. It''s not easy to live outside for so many years, but she''s a good girl. You can''t let her down. This is what I told you as the cousin of Gayne. If you bully her, my brother-in-law will not agree. Of course, I''m sure you''ll be nice to her, won''t you? " Luo Zhigang said, Huo Shuqing smile, speechless.


    "You two just said a lot of thanks to us. Now, if you want me to say it, I think it''s all fate. What do you say? In this world, no matter who wants to meet who, all need fate. It''s also fate that we can meet with Cain. And the fate of all this, because there is a person, all this has become a reality Luo Zhigang said, looking at his wife.


    Qin Yiqiu''s cheeks were slightly red and he looked at him with a smile.


    "Wife, thank you. Because of you, Gayne and Nianqing stay here. Only in Shuqing can they have a family reunion. My sister-in-law also has a chance to find her daughter, and my mother has a chance to make herself at ease. Thank you, wife! I''d like to offer my respects to you first. After Luo Zhigang finished, he took his glass and drank it


    "You, what are you talking about?" Qin Yiqiu whispered.


    "Wife, I love you. You are the hero of our family," said Luo Zhigang.


    Huo Shuqing holds Su fan''s shoulder, and they smile.


    "Why do you say that? Today is to congratulate Shuqing and Gayne. What are you talking about? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Then, Qin Yiqiu poured wine for her husband and said to Huo Shuqing, "Shuqing, you also pour it. We want to congratulate you on your family reunion."


    Four people clink glasses.


    "Well, this second cup, we''d like to congratulate you on finally getting married." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "is that right? Are you going to get married?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Congratulations to our old friend who is over forty and finally married! Cheers Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    They clinked their glasses with a smile. Huo Shuqing thanks the couple and the four of them sat down.


    Rao Rao has been sitting on the seat for a long time, while Nianqing is running around on the ground to play. At this moment, Su fan finally sits down on the child seat.


    "Oh, by the way, can you have a wedding?" Qin Yiqiu asks Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing, she really did not expect to have such a problem. Is that a problem?


    "Well, I''ll see it then! Anyway, you two must be ready for your red envelopes.


    Finish saying, Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan, her eyes deeply disappointed, he saw in the eyes.


    "Well, let''s eat. Our Nianqing is starving." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and starts to feed his daughter.


    The dinner was very warm, although there were only four adults and two children. Su fan had never seen Huo Shuqing get along with others so easily and happily, and he couldn''t help feeling happy for him. It''s a happy thing to have so many friends in the world, especially for Huo Shuqing. Su fan sat and looked at him, looking at his face, the whole person became different.


    However, after the wedding dinner, Luo Zhigang and his wife took their children home. Although they were not drunk, they had to go to work tomorrow. Huo Shuqing was still studying and couldn''t be too capricious. So, after saying goodbye to Luo Zhigang and his wife, Huo Shuqing and Su fan walk on the cold streets of Beijing with their children in their arms�� You call over there and don''t go back tonight! " Huo Shuqing said�� I don''t want to go back, Su fan sighed�� Let''s go ahead and find a hotel to stay for one night. Is it OK for the child? " Huo Shuqing asked�� It''s OK to buy her a bag of milk. 1 the room of the hotel is spacious. Nianqing likes this strange environment very much and keeps running from one room to another. Huo Shuqing and Sufan sit on the sofa in the living room and watch the running children�� Girl, about marriage, I, let''s have a good talk. He said suddenly. Sufan stares at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 314

    "We''ll get the marriage certificate later and get ready for the wedding. What do you say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Later. What time is it?" She asked.


    "Well, let''s wait until the end of March, when it''s warm, and I may be a little more free. I was transferred to Rongcheng in December. It''s only been more than a month. I haven''t had two months. I haven''t straightened out a lot of work. " He explained that Sufan bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry I''m in a hurry! You don''t have to worry, wait until the end of March -- "he said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a few months. You just arrived in Rongcheng not long, really will be very busy, it doesn''t matter, get married, any time is OK. I can''t run again She said, laughing and comforting him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her. He couldn''t bear it. He took her hand and said, "in fact, it''s only a few minutes to get a marriage certificate. It won''t take much time. I have other reasons


    "Other reasons? Why? It''s you, you don''t want to -- "she asked.


    "No, No. It''s because -- "Huo Shuqing pause for a moment, then seriously said," Secretary Qin has an opportunity to rise recently, which is almost certain, but it will be dust landing until the people''s Congress is passed in March. "


    "What does that have to do with our marriage?" Su fan asked.


    He breathed out a breath and said, "it has something to do with your father, Minister Zeng. If the two of us get married before this matter is passed, even if we are secretly getting the marriage certificate, we will be discovered by people who want to. In this way, it will affect Secretary Qin and your father


    Su fan didn''t quite understand the relationship between getting the marriage certificate and Qin Chunming''s promotion. He said, "I''m not unreasonable. Although I don''t know what it has to do with us, sister Yiqiu and Yifei are so kind to me. I hope Secretary Qin will have more opportunities. But you shouldn''t keep it from me. You shouldn''t cheat me again and again


    "I lied to you?" Huo Shuqing was puzzled. "I only got the news before I came to study yesterday. Secretary Qin called me to come to study class and told me the whole thing. Although the relationship between Secretary Qin and me is special, it is impossible for him to tell me such important news before it is completely settled. After all, there are too many interests involved in this kind of thing, and it is best to know it by one person. As far as I know, it is clear to your father and several senior people. I don''t want to -- "


    "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s impossible for us to know the decision of the adults." She looked at him, "I just hope you don''t hide it from me. Although I am confused, I will understand you and support you. As long as you make decisions, I will support you. I just want you to let me know what''s going on, OK? "


    Huo Shuqing nodded, hugged her and said, "in the future, I will, I will."


    Su Fan said nothing and sat looking at him.


    "It''s your father''s decision. Don''t mention it to him when you go back, OK? Don''t just go home and talk to him. When you get out of the door, you forget what I just said. " He exhorted.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten now. I''m dizzy when I''m surrounded by you." She said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help sighing and said, "you are so confused. How did you get into the civil servant examination at the beginning?"


    "I didn''t go through the back door!" She said, "good memory, good memory, good test results, so simple!"


    He smiles and looks at her.


    "So, what should we do, our wedding?" She continued.


    He stroked her long soft hair, looked at her deeply and said, "girl, I can''t get married. You should understand."


    Su fan nodded, his position, is really in this kind of thing cautious, otherwise it is easy to leave a tongue in the mouth to the opponent.


    "I thought about it. At that time, we''ll invite the parents, brothers and sisters of both sides, as well as close relatives and friends to have dinner together. How about that?" He asked.


    Although she understood, she was always disappointed.


    She said with a faint smile: "before, I thought I had no chance to wear wedding dress in my life, so I turned this dream into the driving force of my career. After meeting you again, I feel that this dream can come true. I even design a wedding dress for myself these days and wear it when I get married


    "I''m sorry, girl!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You let me finish," said Sufan, nodding.


    "It seems that I will keep this regret for the rest of my life." She said, but to him smile, way, "now think of nothing, wedding ah wedding dress ah what, compared with you, really nothing." She paused for a moment, put her hand in his palm, looked at his dark eyes, "Huo Shuqing, you are what I want most in my life, as long as I have you, I have everything, really!"


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is full of moisture.


    "Although we can''t hold a public wedding, I can''t wear a wedding dress, but I will still be very happy, and I can continue to put my dream in my design to create a beautiful wedding for other brides." Her eyes were twinkling with happiness.


    "Girl 1," he murmured, his lips covering her.


    "The child, the child is here!" She said in a delicate voice.


    "She doesn''t understand," he said.


    Nianqing is still having a good time in the room. When she comes out, she sees her mother lying on the sofa while her father is sleeping����


    "Mom, what are you doing?" The child ran over and asked curiously.


    Su fan is so embarrassed that he goes to push away the people on him.


    Who knows, this man is much more cheeky than her. He smiles to his daughter and says, "Dad is in love with mom


    "I want it too, and Dad loves me too!" Nianqing began to squeeze them.


    Huo Shuqing sat up with a smile, picked up his daughter, put her on her lap and kissed her little face.


    "Mom wants to hold me and kiss me, too!" Nianqing stretched out her little arm and said to Su fan.


    Su fan gets up and arranges his clothes and hugs his daughter.


    Happiness is so simple!


    Coax the child to sleep, Sufan dims the bedside light, closes the bedroom door and goes out. Huo Shuqing is watching TV.


    "Asleep?" He asked.


    "Well." She sat next to him and he took her in his arms.


    "I bought a house in Beijing before, which was bought by sun man. I gave it to her when I got divorced." He said.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" She asked.


    "I was thinking, do we want to buy a new house? In the future, you will come to Beijing more and more times. Although the Zeng family''s house is big, it would be better for us to have a house of our own, don''t you think? So as not to be inconvenient sometimes! " He said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t like living in that yard very much. I feel strange anyway."


    "That''s because you are not familiar with it. Just wait until you are familiar with it." He said, "how are you getting along with them? Have you ever been in trouble again, arguing with your mother? "


    "Why quarrel with her when they all agree to her coming? I think now I don''t blame her for abandoning me. After all, she has her own difficulties. Moreover, I''m a big life. When I meet such good parents to support me, "she said, pausing." there''s something I want to discuss with you. "


    "What?" He asked.


    "I want to take my parents to Rongcheng for the new year. I''m talking about my parents over there. They''ve never been out, they''ve never played outside -- "she said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, kisses her face and says, "what''s the point? If you want to pick them up, just pick them up and live in our house. Don''t live outside. Then we can take them to other places to play. I won''t be too busy during the new year. "


    "Thank you, thank you for thinking so for me," she said, nestling in his arms.


    He touched her hair and said with a smile, "when we get married, we''ll ask them to come again, and we''ll ask your brother to come too."


    "Really?" She sat up.


    He nodded and said, "well, I''ve thought about it. At that time, we''ll invite a few less people. The people of the Zeng family will definitely invite your parents, Zeng Quan and his wife, and your sister Zeng Yu. The Su family invite your parents and your brother. You can also invite some of your best friends. On my side, my mother and my sister''s family, Secretary Qin''s family, a few friends and some people in the province who have to be invited. That''s all. As for the location, you can choose it slowly in the past few months. "


    She looked at him with a sweet smile and did not speak.


    "I''m sorry, girl, I can''t give you the wedding you want. It''s the only way!" He stroked her face and said.


    "It''s all right. You said 1. She bowed her head and said.


    "If there is a next life," he said suddenly, looking at her. She suddenly looked up.


    "If there is a next life, I will wait for you. No matter how many years I wait, I will wait for you to appear, and then I will marry you and be with you! Have a wedding of your dreams, he whispered.


    Her eyes, sparkling tears, holding his face, cold lips close to his.


    With a low cry, he grabbed her lips and slowly pressed her body on the sofa.


    I don''t know what''s playing on the TV screen. There''s no sound. In the living room, there''s only her sweet groan and his cry.


    If there is an afterlife, you will wait for me, right?


    Su fan hugs the man and closes his eyes.


    Night, in love and Acacia gradually towards the dawn.


    At daybreak, Sufan takes him out and waits for the child to wake up. She takes care of the child to get up.


    Life, there will always be shortcomings, nothing is perfect, but, as long as the person you love the same love you, there is nothing to regret, right, Sufan?


    Looking at the high-rise buildings with folded windows, Su fan''s face was a happy smile that could not be dissipated.


    Time in the capital, fast and slow.


    However, the life of the Zeng family seems to make su fan happy����


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 315

    After meeting Huo Shuqing in a hurry that day, Su fan took his daughter Nianqing back to Zeng''s home. The newly recruited nanny is really professional in everything. She takes good care of Nianqing and is very popular with Nianqing, which lightens the burden on Sufan. In this way, Sufan also has a lot of time to participate in many social activities arranged by Luo Wenyin for her, and get to know the valuable people in Beijing. Luo Wenyin''s plan is to make her daughter change. After all, it is difficult for Sufan to fit in with their class. Sufan has no way, originally did not want to go, the result was Luo Wenyin to persuade.


    "When you get married with Huo Shuqing, you will be required to show up for him in many social activities. Don''t think that we women sitting together are just drinking tea and gossiping. If you really want to do something good for Huo Shuqing, you should study hard. Do you understand? " Luo Wenyin said to her absent-minded daughter.


    "He said that I don''t have to worry about these things. I just need to do my own thing well." Su Fan said.


    "You girl, why are you so stubborn?" Luo Wenyin said, "when you see foreign heads of state visiting, you remember Luo Wenyin''s admonishment to you. Su fan sat next to Luo Wenyin patiently, listening to her chatting with others, but she always felt that she was not interested in these chatting contents.


    Can''t, no interest also want to cultivate interest, must be serious!


    Su fan so convinced himself, but half an hour after smiling, feel the face muscles are stiff, find an excuse to run to the bathroom, desperately rubbing the cheek.


    I don''t know how Rowan did it.


    What Sufan didn''t know was that when she left, she was asked about a blind date.


    The background of the Zeng family is one of the best. Although Luo Wenyin is the sequel of Zeng Yuanjin, Zeng Yuanjin''s love for his wife, who is much younger than him, has made her sit in the seat of Zeng''s daughter-in-law for a long time. In this way, many people want to get close to her. Unlike other noble ladies, Luo never brings any female relatives to parties. Even Zeng Yu only attended such activities several times when she was an adult. It''s rare that Luo Wenyin brought a young woman, and she was so beautiful. How could Sufan escape the fate of being talked to?


    "I''m so sorry, the child is already talking about marriage!" Luo Wenyin refused with a smile.


    Yes, I''m not married yet!


    On the way home, Luo Wenyin closed her eyes and sat quietly in the car. Su fan looked at her tired appearance and felt uncomfortable.


    "Shall I give you a massage?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin opened her eyes, stunned, but immediately said with a smile: "can you still massage?"


    "I haven''t learned it. It''s OK to pinch it casually," said Su fan.


    "Then trouble you!" Rowan said.


    Speaking out, Luo Wenyin felt that she was too born to speak to her daughter, so she said, "maybe it''s because of her age. She''s getting more and more tired in the past two years."


    Su fan squeezed her arm for Luo Wenyin and said, "didn''t you see the doctor? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. There''s a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine. That''s it


    Su fan is silent.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and said nothing.


    If you really think about her, she should feel it! Luo Wenyin thought.


    Under Luo Wenyin''s words and deeds, Su fan began to adapt to Huo Shuqing''s wife''s life in advance, but all this was not very simple for her. In the rest of the time, Su fan, introduced by Luo Wenyin, met many famous designers in Beijing and participated in various related activities.


    On the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, Sufan is going to go back to Rongcheng. After all, it''s almost new year''s day, and there are many things in the shop that she needs to deal with.


    After these days, Su fan gradually reduced his resistance to Luo Wenyin. When he left, he was unexpectedly reluctant.


    "During the Chinese new year, almost all the people in the compound will be here. Then we''ll take you to meet other people in your family. You''ll come, won''t you Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I want to go to Jiangyu and visit my parents, the parents of the Su family. I haven''t seen them for three years -- "said Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "it''s time to go and have a look. However, the rule of the family is to go to the courtyard for new year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve. When you come, you''ll bring your children. That''s what your father means."


    Is this to formally introduce her to Zeng''s family? Su fan thought.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Su fan asked.


    "Say it


    "During this period of time, you have been telling others that I am a relative of your mother''s family. You are worried that my appearance will affect you, aren''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned and silent for a moment before she said, "yes, when I gave birth to you, Zeng Quan''s mother was still alive. So -- "she paused and said," what happened to your father and me at that time? To tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened to the opposition at home and abroad. If it wasn''t for Zeng Quan''s mother, I''m afraid we couldn''t get married at all


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin gave a wry smile and said, "she supported me and your father. Do you think it''s hard to believe it? It''s hard for me to believe it. After so many years, I want to understand, she is because of love your father, know your father love is not her, but still in the last moment of life forgive us, accept us, also support us! I always feel that the person who loves your father most in the world is me. In fact, the person who loves him most is Zeng Quan''s mother. Compared with her, I am really, very selfish! I can''t be as tolerant as she is. I took a look at Sufan, and Luo said, "don''t talk about the past, we talk about you. Over the years, since I married your father, some people began to dig into our past. Some even went to Rongcheng to investigate and found out you. Your father''s situation is very difficult, however, because no one can find you, so all the arguments about that year are finally gone -- "will anyone still hold on to it now?" Su fan asked. Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "who knows? Maybe, maybe not! It''s not one or two people who want to pull your father down. Although your birth didn''t bring your father down, it was a mistake in the past - "mistake, her birth was a mistake! Su fan grinned bitterly, and Luo Wenyin stopped�� I hope you can understand that you can only speak in the Zeng family when you come out of the house, but no one can Luo explained�� You don''t have to explain. I understand. I understand! " Su fan sighed, "so, will my Nianqing have the same fate as me?" She gave a wry smile and looked at her daughter running around in the yard�� Be careful in everything! Huo Shuqing, he knows very well! " Rowan said�� Yes, you all know. I''m the only one who doesn''t know. Su fan sighed. Seeing Luo Wenyin open her mouth, Su Fan said, "you don''t have to explain anything to me. I understand, because I have the same position as you, because we have done the same thing." Luo Wenyin can only sigh deeply in her heart, otherwise what else can she do? At the end of the year, both Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan seem to be very busy and have no time to go home. Only Fang Xiyou comes back from Zeng Quan. Su fan took her daughter to leave Zeng''s home and the capital, while Huo Shuqing was too busy to pick up their mother and daughter. Originally, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin wanted to leave Nianqing behind, but the child could not live without his mother. Su fan had to promise Luo Wenyin that he would take Nianqing back to accompany them when the new year came. Back in Rongcheng, Su fan suddenly felt much more relaxed. Maybe it''s because Su fan didn''t have to face the complicated interpersonal circle like he did at Zeng''s home. As soon as he got settled in Rongcheng, his daughter rushed to the wedding dress shop. In the new year, more and more people get married, the wedding dress business is better, and the processing factories often work overtime. After the meeting between the design team and the shop assistants, Su fan began to get busy�� Miss Su -- "the store manager knocked on the door and came in�� Oh, what''s the matter? " Su fan asked�� There''s something I want to report to you. It''s about President Qin! " The store manager said. Mr. Qin? Yifei? Su fan was stunned. These days Zeng''s family stayed, but there was no news of Yifei�� What happened to Mr. Qin? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 316

    "Mr. Qin came to the store last week. I showed him the financial statements of this month. He told me whether the store had tried to recruit more clerks. After all, there is a shortage of staff. He also said, let me tell you, the store next to us is the one on our right hand. He has signed the lease contract on behalf of you and rented all the stores. This is a lease contract. " The manager said and put the folder in front of Su fan.


    Su fan quickly opened the folder, which was actually Qin Yifei''s signature!


    He, he is still so concerned about her condition. So concerned, but not willing, not willing to directly tell her this����


    Looking at the familiar signature, Su fan''s heart gave birth to a thick sadness.


    He, really don''t want to see her?


    "Miss Su, shall we hire some more shop assistants?" Asked the manager.


    "Ah?" Su fan looked at her and quickly wiped the moist corner of her eyes. "Is the store next to her empty?"


    "Well, Mr. Qin also gave me the key. Here you are. The store manager said quickly and took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and gave them to Su fan.


    "Let''s go and have a look! I''ll decide after reading it. However, it''s almost the end of the new year. I''m afraid it''s not easy to recruit. Let''s wait until the end of the New Year! " Su Fan said, holding the signed contract folder and the store manager down the stairs.


    Nianqing, Nianqing, is not only her dream, but also the painstaking effort of Qin Yifei.


    Open the door of the shop next door, Su fan and the manager look around, comparing the floor plan of the house attached to the contract.


    This shop, like Su fan''s, has three floors and the same area.


    "Mr. Qin said that you are in charge of the decoration." The store manager told Su fan.


    "I''ll think it over in the evening," said Sufan.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yifei out.


    Qin Yifei is in a meeting. When he sees the number displayed on his mobile phone, his thick eyebrows are tight


    Is she here?


    I thought I would treat her with peace of mind, but when I saw her name, I still did����


    He pressed off the phone and went on with the meeting, but he couldn''t hear anything in his ear.


    One side of the Vice President Jiang Jin looked at him, the heart has basically guessed a probably.


    Besides Su xuechu, who would let him do this?


    Sufan on the other end of the phone, his heart sank.


    At the end of the meeting, Qin Yifei talked with Vice President Jiang Jin for a few minutes. When Jiang Jin left, he sat on the sofa and sat quietly.


    I hold my cell phone in my hand, but I don''t want to dial it out.


    Forget it, don''t you mean to look forward? Why is it like this again?


    As soon as Su fan came back to the office from the new shop nearby, Qin Yifei''s phone call came.


    "I was in a meeting just now. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Sister Lihua gave me the lease and the key. I just went to the store there to have a look." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, you''ve come back?" Qin Yifei said, "how are you and Nianqing at Zeng''s home?"


    In fact, from his sister and parents, Qin Yifei already knew about Su fan.


    "Very good." Su fan hesitated and said, "there are some things I want to discuss with you first. When are you free? "


    "Are you in the shop now?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well."


    "I''ll come back later." Qin Yifei finished and hung up.


    He doesn''t know what Sufan wants to discuss with him, but now what they can discuss is the wedding dress shop. It''s also very good. If they didn''t support her to open a shop, I''m afraid they don''t even have a reason to meet now.


    Five days ago, after a tour, he returned to Rongcheng and went home with the gift he bought for his parents. When his mother heard that he had come back, she called her father. When he got home, they were all there.


    "Dad''s back so early today?" As soon as Qin Yifei entered the house, he asked.


    "Have you had a good time?" Asked the father, looking at his tanned face.


    "Just look at my healthy complexion!" Qin Yifei said with a smile, hugged his mother and said, "Mom, this is a gift for you and my father."


    Xu Menghua''s heart, after all, is not as open as her husband. But what can we do?


    "You and your father talk for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. Today, mom is going to cook by herself." Xu Menghua said to his son.


    "Ma, it''s too inspiring. In this case, I dare not go home for dinner. Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "You child!" Xu Menghua said, then he got up and left.


    "Come and play chess with Dad! Let''s see if your chess skills have improved.


    "I haven''t played chess for hundreds of years. Do you want to beat me?" Qin Yifei said, followed his father to the entertainment room at home.


    "I know you''re playing well from the way you look! What does it look like? " Qin Chunming.


    "That''s how masculine it is!" Qin Yifei said with a smile to his father and began to set up a chessboard. "If you want to play chess, please come to brother Shuqing. His chess is much better than mine."


    "He recently went to the capital to study." Qin Chunming said, looking at his son, "haven''t you contacted recently?"


    "I called a few days ago, but I didn''t talk about anything." Qin Yifei said.


    My father is silent.


    "You must spare me today, or I won''t go down." Qin Yifei said.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t want to make progress.


    Qin Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Father and son were chatting. Before long, Xu Menghua knocked on the door and asked them to have dinner.


    All the dishes on the table are Qin Yifei''s favorite.


    "Mom, you are exaggerating, making so many delicious food! Don''t you make my father jealous? " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "You mouth Qin Chunming sighed and sat in his seat.


    At the dinner table, Xu Menghua kept bringing food to his son. Seeing this, Qin Chunming said, "how old are you? Are you still so used to him?"


    "In my mother''s eyes, my son is always a child!" Xu Menghua looked at his son and said.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "Mom, don''t say that. I want to get married


    Getting married? Both husband and wife stare at their son in surprise. What''s the situation of this trip?


    "Really? Which girl is it from? You hurry to bring it to your mother to meet Xu Menghua.


    "I can''t joke with you!" Qin Yifei said, continue to eat.


    Seeing that his parents are trying to force him to marry, how dare he tell his parents what happened to that unruly young lady? Not to mention, not to mention����


    "That Su xuechu --" said Qin Chunming, pausing.


    Qin Yifei looked up at his father.


    Qin Chunming tells his son about Su fan and Zeng''s family. Qin Yifei is completely shocked.


    "It''s very good. She finally found her parents. Good thing 1. Qin Yifei listened and said with a smile.


    Looking at her son, Xu Menghua said, "it''s estimated that her marriage to Shuqing will be decided in the new year. You --"


    "Me? I''m fine! At that time, I will go to congratulate them on Yifei road.


    There was silence at the table.


    "Mom and Dad," Qin Yifei put down his chopsticks and looked at his parents, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ve figured it out. It''s no big deal. I''m still young. I have a lot to do. It''s immature to waste my life on love. I''m 30 years old, and I shouldn''t let you worry


    Xu Menghua''s eyes glistened with tears.


    "Oh, by the way, I met Qin Yufei in Hawaii.


    "Qin Yufei?" Xu Menghua said, "is that Yufei over there?"


    "Well, I had a chat with him. We two want to merge the company and work together.


    Xu Menghua didn''t speak. Qin Chunming looked at him and said, "do you think about it?"


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "I think about it. His company has a large scale. If we work together, we can give better play to each other''s strengths, and reduce the harm of competing for the market to each other''s companies. "Dad, what''s your opinion?"


    "Do what you want! At this point, dad is at ease with you! It''s just that in the future, you''d better be as careful as possible. Do you understand? " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I understand," said Qin Yifei, "the boss of Feiyun media is ye Muchen. He also said that he would support me as the president of the company after the establishment of the new company! But what I''m worried about is, will this merger affect you? "


    "What''s the impact? I didn''t do anything about the business activities of your two companies, even if others want to solve the problems. As long as you don''t get involved with those dirty people, Dad won''t care about anything else! " Qin Chunming said.


    After that, Qin Chunming took a look at his wife, indicating that she was relieved.


    What can''t be let go of a man? Qin Yifei proposed a drink with his parents and offered to pour wine for them.


    What should be released has already been released. Qin Yifei told himself that he should let his parents know.


    How can such an old parent worry about him?


    When he came to Nianqing, there were still a lot of guests in the shop. When Zhang Lihua saw him coming, he quickly led him upstairs to make tea for him.


    "At the end of the year, it seems that everyone is very busy! You''re going to give everyone a raise! " Qin Yifei said with a smile to Su fan.


    Su fan''s uneasy heart, saw his smile, also eased down.


    "The salary increase is for sure. As long as your big boss says something, everything will be OK!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei laughed, sat on the sofa and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to talk to several wedding companies in the new year to embed our wedding dress and make an overall wedding planning. What do you think?" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei didn''t expect that she was talking about it with him. It seems that everyone has to look forward!


    "That''s a good idea! In this way, we can drive the sales of all levels of wedding dresses. It''s just that wedding companies don''t necessarily do this kind of business! " Qin Yifei said.


    "I haven''t thought about it very clearly. I just have such a simple idea. If you think it''s feasible to have a chat with you, I''ll start to prepare for it," said Su fan. Qin Yifei laughed and said, "Why are you so insecure?" Sufan smiles and looks at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 317

    He held his smile for a long time before he said, "in fact, I think it''s better for you to do it yourself than to cooperate with other companies. Since it''s your idea, you can do it yourself. Maybe your energy can''t keep up with it


    Sufan sat beside him, deep in thought.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about." Qin Yifei said suddenly.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I want to merge the company with Feiyun media. Now it''s just a general idea, and the specific agreement needs to be discussed." Qin Yifei said.


    Feiyun media, as Su fan knows, is the largest media company in Rongcheng and even East China, although it has only been established for five years.


    "However, Feiyun media is much larger than our company. If you merge with them, you will suffer losses, won''t you?" Su fan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t suffer. This is the decision I made after discussing with Qin Yufei. After the establishment of the new company, I will also have a certain position. " Qin Yifei said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t quite understand. However, instead of competing for resources with that kind of big company, we should work together to achieve win-win results! " Su Fan said.


    "I think so, too." Qin Yifei said, "the wedding dress shop may belong to Feiyun group, which is also an opportunity for Nianqing. So, my idea is, since you want to combine wedding dress with wedding planning now, it''s better to do it quickly. I know a very good headhunting company, let them help you dig people, set up a professional team to do. In terms of funds, I will arrange someone to make a budget. Before merging with Feiyun media, we must do it as soon as possible. After the formal merger, you use Nianqing to become a shareholder of Feiyun media. We work together, the probability of success is greater 1


    Su fan has to admire Qin Yifei''s foresight.


    "Well, I see. I''ll write you a specific plan as soon as possible in the next two days, and then we''ll discuss it again. It''s almost done! At the same time, the store also expanded 1 Sufan road.


    "Do you have time?" Qin Yifei asked, "I mean that Nianqing needs you and brother Shuqing. You are together."


    Sufandun for a moment, a little smile, said: "I know how to do 1


    Qin Yifei looked at him, nodded slightly and said, "come on!"


    "Well, you''re also 1." Su Fan said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, don''t let Feiyun media bully you. It''s common for big companies and stores to bully customers. If you don''t get an important position, you won''t merge with them


    Qin Yifei laughed and said: "don''t worry, my position, er, we have discussed it. After the merger, the leadership election will be held again, and he will support me to succeed him as the president of the new company! "


    Sufan was completely shocked!


    "What''s the matter? You, you think I''m not qualified? Or -- "Qin Yifei asked suspiciously.


    "How can I fail? You, really, great! 1 Sufan can''t help patting his arm and laughing happily, "you are so calm, Qin Yifei, I really hate you! The president of Feiyun media, how can you, how can you just sit and talk to me? You guy 1


    Qin Yifei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid you said I''m not qualified!"


    "Why?" Su fan stopped laughing and worried, "but will Qin Yufei really support you? Moreover, our company is small. Even if we merge into it, it is still very difficult to occupy the main leadership position. Don''t be fooled by others


    Qin Yifei smiles and says, "it''s impossible to pit me!"


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s go out and celebrate! Such a big event, we must celebrate, we must celebrate for you Su fan suggested.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "it''s not too late to celebrate when everything is finished


    "No, no, it must be now!" Su Fan said, "Oh, by the way, do you want to call someone else? It''s my treat today! "


    Qin Yifei just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "When you become the president of a listed company, I will kill you. Don''t worry!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, why don''t you call Qin Yufei up and meet him first. We''ll discuss many things together in the future.


    "Well, where to?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ll make it up to you. Just swipe the card." Qin Yifei said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, what about Nianqing?"


    "We have a new nanny at home, and we get along very well. I''ll just call home." Su Fan said, and then he called home.


    Tell the nanny that she won''t come back for dinner in the evening. Let the nanny coax Nianqing to sleep on time. She will go home as soon as possible.


    "Well, let''s go now. There will be a traffic jam in a few minutes. We are just on the way to have a good talk about your new plan!" Qin Yifei finished the call and said.


    Sufan sorted out his belongings and went downstairs with him.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve brought you and Nianqing a small gift. I''ll bring it to you another day. Where do you live now? " Qin Yifei asked.


    Su fan told him the location.


    "Are you busy with the merger now?" Su fan asked.


    "Fortunately, they are busy working out a contract or something. The specific agreement still needs to be discussed slowly. It will not be finished until April at the earliest." Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Two people in the car chatting about their travel experience, and Sufan''s new plan, unknowingly went to the restaurant agreed with Qin Yufei.


    It''s a restaurant by the jade lake.


    In winter, the night has come, and the lights are already shining on the edge of the jade lake.


    When Su fan followed Qin Yi to the box, he saw two young men already sitting there chatting.


    "Si Shao is here, too? Welcome 1 Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Su fan looks at the young man who is going to Qin Yifei. He says he is young, but he is obviously bigger than Qin Yifei.


    "Yifei, you make me happy again." the man, who is called Si Shao, shakes hands with Qin Yifei, pats Qin Yifei on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "by the way, let me introduce you."


    "I know Miss Su xuechu, don''t I? Famous wedding dress designer! I''m Qin Yufei. A young man came to shake hands with Su fan first.


    "Dare not dare not, Qin always calls me snow early OK!" Su Fan said quickly.


    "Xuechu, this is Mr. Ye Muchen! Qin Yifei, the largest shareholder of Feiyun media, introduced to Su fan.


    Su fan extended his hand to ye Muchen and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    "Miss Su, I''m glad to meet you. Ye Muchen shook her hand and let it go.


    "Well, let''s all take our seats!" Qin Yufei said.


    When the four sat down, Qin Yufei said with a smile, "I''m relaxed now! After Yifei, I don''t have to be scolded by my fourth brother


    Su fan looks at them in a puzzled way.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile: "I was in prison a few years ago?"


    Qin Yufei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Several people are talking and laughing, but Su fan seldom cuts in and listens most of the time. It seems that the merger is just a process of Qin Yifei taking over the Feiyun group. She can''t help but think of what Huo Shuqing said about Qin Chunming''s promotion����


    "Miss Su seems to have something to say?" That Mr. Ye suddenly said.


    Su fan quickly laughed and said, "no, I don''t understand business. What I say will only make people laugh. You talk about 1


    "It seems that Nianqing wedding dress is invested by Yifei?" Mr. Ye asked.


    "Yes, my boss is Yifei," said Su fan, looking at Qin Yifei with a smile.


    Between the smile, the light in the room seems to dim down.


    Qin Yufei and ye Muchen can''t help looking at each other. They just sigh for Qin Yifei, although they don''t know the background of the woman in front of them.


    In the middle of dinner, Sufan receives a phone call from home. Nanny says that Nianqing is crying for her mother. Sufan has no choice but to say sorry to everyone.


    "Let''s get together another day! The child''s matter is important, 1 leaf Mu Chen says initiatively.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Ye!" Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have plenty of opportunities in the future.


    So Qin Yifei drove Sufan home, but Mr. Ye said, "Yifei, can I take your car? Yufei still wants to play. I won''t go with him! "


    "Well, let''s go together," said Qin Yifei.


    On the bus, Mr. Ye said his address.


    "You two are really on the same road." Qin Yifei said with a smile. The car slowly pulled out of the parking lot


    "Really? Miss Su lives there, too? " Asked ye Muchen.


    Su fan answered.


    Although Qin Yifei knows the relationship between Su fan and Huo Shuqing, she does not say that she is the fiancee of the Secretary of the Rongcheng municipal Party committee. Before the dust of merger and acquisition is settled, I don''t want any more twists and turns.


    Send Mr. Ye to his home, Qin Yifei and Su fan come to Huo Shuqing''s new courtyard together.


    "Why don''t you come in and sit down?" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei thought about it and said, "Nianqing is going to bed. Maybe another day! When brother soqing comes back 1


    Watching Qin Yifei drive away, Su fan has an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    However, she felt that she should tell Huo Shuqing what happened tonight, even if only to inform him.


    In the night, Qin Yifei''s car gradually disappeared in the traffic flow by the jade lake.


    "When brother Shuqing comes back, I''ll come again." Qin Yifei said to Su fan, standing on the porch, looking at her and smiling at her gently.


    "Then drive carefully!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know. You go in. It''s too windy. " He said.


    However, just as Sufan said goodbye to him and pushed the door in, a little guy ran into her.


    "Read?" Qin Yifei gave a cry.


    "Uncle Xiaofei!" Nianqing ran past her mother and rushed to Qin Yifei''s arms�� Why don''t you go back to bed? What if it''s so cold? " Qin Yifei''s words are full of love�� Uncle Xiaofei, I miss you so much! " Nianqing hugs Qin Yifei''s neck tightly, and her voice seems to be crying. Qin Yifei''s heart was so hot that he hugged Nianqing and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He said, "Uncle Xiaofei misses Nianqing too, but now it''s very late. Niannian wants to go to bed --" no, Niannian wants uncle Xiaofei! " Nianqing pouts her mouth stubbornly. Before Huo Shuqing came back, this scene was no stranger to Sufan, but now - "dear, mother sleeps with you, you let uncle Xiaofei go home, uncle Xiaofei is tired." Sufan said to her daughter, handed the bag to the nanny and reached out to hold her daughter, but Nianqing didn''t let her hold her at all�� Well, uncle Xiaofei will take you back to your room, and then you will listen to your mother, you know? " Qin Yifei had no choice but to say so�� Uncle Xiaofei, will you tell me a story? Mom''s story is not funny Nianqing said. Qin Yifei looks at Su fan, smiles, and enters the room with Nianqing in his arms. The nanny closes the door. Su fan and Qin Yifei come to Nianqing''s room together. Nianqing in her pajamas lies on the bed�� Yifei, I''m sorry, this child is spoiled by me. 1 Sufan said sorry. Qin Yifei just laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter." However, Nianqing said: "I want to whisper with Uncle Xiaofei. Don''t let my mother listen. 1 Sufan is stunned. When does this little guy know the whisper? Qin Yifei smiles silently. Su fan has to leave and stands outside the door, waiting for Qin Yifei. In the past two years, Yifei has been around Nianqing. In all the children''s memories, Yifei is always around. After reuniting with Huo Shuqing, father and daughter had few time to get together. After going to Zeng''s house, the family only met twice occasionally, and Nianqing told Luo Wenyin that her father was Uncle Xiaofei, which made Su fan very embarrassed. To this end, Luo Wenyin and Su fan also emphasized once, let her and Huo Shuqing have a good talk, try to find time to get along with the children. If it goes on like this, it will not only affect the relationship between Huo Shuqing and his children, but also cause trouble to their relationship with Qin Yifei. After all, Qin Yifei is an outsider, and other people want to get married. How could she not know the trouble? But the child - the child is the most direct, she and who contact more and who kiss. After a while, Qin Yifei pushed the door out and whispered to her, "I''m asleep." Su fan was stunned, so fast? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 318

    "You have to rest early, too. I''ll go back first!" Qin Yifei looked at her and said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Yifei," said Su fan.


    Qin Yifei shakes his head and walks slowly to the stairs. Su fan asks the nanny to go to Nianqing''s room to accompany the child, while he sends Qin Yifei downstairs.


    "What did you say just now? She fell asleep so soon? " Su fan asked curiously.


    Qin Yifei pretended to think deeply, laughed and said: "this is our secret!"


    secret? Sufan looks at him.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so she listened to me very much."


    Su fan is silent.


    "Brother Shuqing is very busy, but you still advise him to spend more time with his children. After all, the child is still young." Qin Yifei said, "otherwise, when Nianqing grows up and recalls his father, his memory will be lost."


    Su fan nodded.


    "Oh, let me have a look at your plan as soon as possible after it''s sorted out. We''ll start to operate as soon as we have finalized it. We''ll strive to make some achievements before the merger of the two companies, which is very important to increase your shares in Feiyun media." Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I haven''t thought about shares yet."


    "It''s good that women have their own independent sources of income. The performance of Feiyun media is very good, and the company operates normally, which is safer for you and brother soqing. " Qin Yifei said seriously.


    He always thinks about her.


    Su fan''s heart a burst of sour and astringent, wry smile, way: "I always seem to let you worry about me! It''s useless


    Qin Yifei looked at her deeply, but said, "that''s all I can do. I don''t want you to have any trouble with any one of brother soqing. After all, "he shrugged," he''s my father''s heir. If he''s in trouble, my father won''t be safe. So, I also said for our family 1, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Thank you, Yifei!" Su Fan said.


    He gently shook his head, opened the door and said, "I''ll go, take care of you and Nianqing. With that, he watched her quietly for two seconds and got on the bus without looking back.


    The car disappeared in the vast night. Su fan held his arms and looked up at the gloomy night sky.


    Face, suddenly a little cool feeling, she reached out a touch, fingertips cold feeling.


    It''s snowing!


    Is it because of the abnormal climate? Why does Rongcheng like snow so much this year?


    Snowflakes, falling from the clouds, fall in her arms, fall in her hair.


    Folding back to the house, sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone, he dials Huo Shuqing.


    There are so many things happening today that she thinks she should tell him.


    Huo Shuqing also returned to the hotel room, just ready to take a shower, but the mobile phone rang.


    "What are you doing?" His voice with a strong happiness penetrated into her ears, and she nestled in the sofa.


    "Just after dinner, the child fell asleep." She said.


    "Oh," he said, "didn''t you have a rest as soon as you went back today?"


    "Well, a lot of things." She thought about it and told him the idea she and Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing listened carefully, she said: "Yifei asked me to give him a general plan as soon as possible, and then started to recruit staff and carry out business. What do you think? "


    "Well, you can decide. It''s your own business." he said, "don''t worry, I will support you


    "Well, I see. Oh, one more thing. Do you know a man named ye Muchen? Yifei called him Si Shao or something. What a strange name. These days, still use such a name She said suddenly.


    Huo Shuqing laughed over there and said, "don''t be surprised. You can go back and ask aunt Jiang to know what Sishao is. Their family has a lot of influence in the military. Because the influence is too big, he is the only male direct grandson in that family, so he is naturally highly praised. "


    "Since he is the only grandson, why is he called Sishao? I thought it was number four Su fan began to chat.


    "It''s a nickname! His grandfather always called him Xiao Si, and others called him Si Shao. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, do you know him?" Su fan asked.


    "Not much contact. I''m older than him. Lao Luo is close to him, and there is another Qin Yufei. They have been mixed together since childhood. However, he has a lot of influence in Rongcheng''s business circles over the years, and some government projects need his presence. " Huo Shuqing said, "why did you suddenly ask him?"


    "I''m eating with him tonight, so I''m a little curious!" Su Fan said.


    "You eat with him?" Huo Shuqing how can''t connect Su fan and ye Muchen together, "Lao Luo went back?"


    "No, my cousin didn''t come back." Su Fandao told him about the merger of Qin Yifei company and Feiyun media and the fact that Qin Yifei was about to become the president of the new company.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a while.


    Qin Chunming was promoted to a member of Politburo. At this time, the merger happened. Perhaps, ye Muchen is to get the news to do so! No matter how powerful the Ye family is, it is only in East China province and its surrounding areas, while Qin Chunming''s influence can reach even further. Contact with the Qin family is also a key step for the Ye family. However, since things are going on, it should be acquiesced by Qin Chunming, otherwise Qin Chunming will not let Yifei do so.


    "Yifei said that I can take our new company to join Feiyun group and get some shares." Su Fan said.


    "He has a sense of propriety. You should listen to him more." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know." Su Fan said.


    "You''re going to have a hard time, aren''t you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, a lot of things. By the end of the year, everyone is very busy.


    "Well, I''ll be back in two days. Then we''ll take Nianqing to see my mother. My sister and I have been doing ideological work for my mother recently. It seems that the old lady has already secretly prepared the room for Nianqing. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Really?" Su fan was surprised.


    "Well! My mother has been looking forward to having a grandson. Of course, the granddaughter also likes it, as long as it''s her son''s child! When I get home, we''ll take Nianqing directly. You can arrange the time. Strike while the iron is hot Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry! I''ll tell Nianqing about her grandmother these two days. Can you send me a picture of your mother? I''ll show it to Nianqing first. " Su Fan said.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you from the computer later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you so much for your sister and brother-in-law," sighed Su fan.


    "Yes! Do you have my sister''s mobile number? You''ll call her tomorrow and make an appointment with her, invite them to have dinner first, learn about the situation at home carefully, and then tell me Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, I have her number," Sufan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. When did she say that her sister had seen her before? However, she and her sister did not take the initiative to put forward, he, or do not ask.


    "Well, you can get in touch with her. I''ll give her a call later." Huo Shuqing said.


    Everything seems to be more and more beautiful for Sufan, whether it''s her career or her love and marriage.


    "It''s snowing." she went to the French window, looked at the little flower that immediately melted on the glass and said.


    "Is it?" He sighed, and the scene of the night when he first met her reappeared. He could not help smiling.


    At that time, how could he think that one day the girl in the red scarf would become his wife? Maybe, this is the magic of fate!


    However, how did she know that every time he saw snowflakes in those 1000 separate days and nights, he would think of the scene when he first saw them?


    "I miss you, girl," he said.


    Her nose a sour, efforts to smile, said: "well, me too!"


    "That''s good," he sighed.


    Is it? That''s good!


    Snowflakes, falling quietly on the ground, quietly, have no intention to stir the strings of Acacia, but eventually disturbed the Acacia lake.


    The next day, according to Gu Shuqing''s arrangement, Su fan called Huo Jiamin and made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening, which happened to be Friday. Huo Jiamin agreed and said, "where is your wedding dress shop? I want to see it, too! "


    "Well, welcome. It''s on Yushan Road, Nianqing." Sufan said quickly, "what time will you come here? I''ll pick it up? "


    Huo Jiamin laughed and said, "Shuqing said that your shop is very famous and should be easy to find!"


    Su fan''s heart, flowing a warm current.


    "Is Tong Tong free? Sister, why don''t you come with her? " Su Fan said suddenly.


    "She''s going to cram school. When she''s finished, I''ll let her go." Huo Jiamin said.


    Today, Nianqing went to Luo''s home. Jiang Caihua has been wanting to see Nianqing recently. Yesterday, she called Sufan and asked her to send the baby to Luo''s home. Early in the morning, she took the baby sitter and the baby.


    In the afternoon, Huo Jiamin comes to Nianqing, and Su fan receives her. But there are always employees looking for Su fan. Huo Jiamin asks Su fan to go to work, and the store manager accompanies Huo Jiamin to visit.


    From the manager''s mouth, Huo Jiamin learned a lot about Su fan. This store manager is the manager of the wedding dress shop where Sufan worked first. After Nianqing opened the shop, Sufan dug her up. Huo Jiamin didn''t expect that Sufan was really so hard and hardworking in Rongcheng. Although the wedding dress shop was founded with the support of Qin Yifei, Sufan was in charge of the wedding dress design team. She was also in charge of the production. From the selection of wedding dress materials to the cutting, every embroidery had to be checked in person. In the first year, She even stepped on the sewing machine pedal in the factory.


    Huo Jiamin can''t help sighing deeply. This Su fan is also a barber! However, from the fact that she was in the Security Bureau, we can see who she was? People, no one is perfect. People, too, always make mistakes. However, as long as she really thinks about her brother, that''s enough. My younger brother has gone through so many women in his life, and this Su fan is the one who loves him. That''s enough. What else do you want? How many people in the world can find the one who is close to them for life? Moreover, Sufan is the daughter of the Zeng family. Even though the Zeng family won''t admit her publicly, Zeng Yuanjin won''t treat the man his daughter married badly.


    After a while, Huo Jiamin received a call from her daughter, saying that she had come out of the cram school�� Where is Xiaofan''s wedding dress shop? My classmate also said that he wanted to go and have a look. Yang Zitong said to his mother�� On Yuhu Road, read the wedding dress Huo Jiamin said�� It can''t be true? Is Nianqing''s wedding dress Xiaofan''s sister''s Yang Zitong was so excited, "Mom, I''ll be there in a minute. After 1 hung up, Yang Zitong said to her two good sisters:" do you know? Read the wedding dress, it''s my sister Xiaofan''s�� Really? Can you tell her to let us try it on? " A girl asked�� Of course, you can try on as many as you want! " Yang Zitong road�� What does she have to do with your family? " Asked another girl. Yang Zitong thought about it and said, "her daughter calls me sister!"�� So you call it sister? What''s your relationship? How do you say it''s going to be called Auntie? " Said the girl�� Auntie is so old! Direct feeling is Obasan! Xiaofan is very young and beautiful. You will know when you see her! None of those stars is more beautiful than her Yang Zitong said so, in the heart can''t help thinking, uncle how so good luck! To marry such a beautiful young aunt�� You just blow it, the girl said with a smile�� If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself! " Yang Zitong said, quickly pushed the two sisters on the taxi. Soon, when the three girls arrived at the wedding dress shop, Su fan was talking to a new couple in the VIP reception area on the first floor to communicate with the designer about the requirements of the new customers for the wedding dress�� Sister fan Yang Zitong ran towards her. Su fan Leng next, busy stand up, walk to Yang Zitong in front, smile way: "Tong Tong all grow so big?"�� What else do you say? You gave birth to a little sister! Where''s our little princess? " Tong Tong asked�� Tong Tong, don''t be big or small. How can you call him that? " Huo Jiamin came over. Yang Zitong took Su fan''s hand, chuckled and spat out his tongue, and said: "it should be called aunt, little aunt!" Su fan smiles. Yang Zitong approaches her and suddenly says in her ear, "thank you very much. I''m a staunch supporter of you and your uncle�� Don''t worry, I won''t forget your benefits. " Su Fan said with a smile�� My friend and I want to try our wedding dress, OK? " Yang Zitong asked�� What do you kids do? " Huo Jiamin said�� Oh, it''s because of our children that we want to try our wedding dress! In this way, we will know what kind of clothes are suitable for marriage in the future. Yang Zitong replied that her two sisters still nodded. Huo Jiamin is speechless. What''s in the child''s head? Su fan laughed and said: "no problem, you try it! If you want to try any one of them, you can do it. 1 with that, you beckon two employees to accompany the three girls to try on the wedding dress�� It''s troublesome for you. This Tongtong is just - "Huo Jiamin said. Sufan shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s OK, sister 1 sent off the hawkers. Sufan came to the fitting area and found that the three girls were very happy. Looking at them, she couldn''t help thinking of an idea�� Next month, nianqingxin wedding dress will be on the market. Would you like to be a model and take publicity photos Su fan is humane to Yang Zitong. All three girls were shocked�� Do you want to think about it or go back and discuss it with your parents? Very interesting oh, Sufan road. Yang Zitong and her sisters look at each other, and they all rush at Su fan�� Thank you, Xiaofan. Oh, aunt, thank you. Su fan looks at the three excited girls and smiles. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 319

    The party with Huo Jiamin''s family is naturally harmonious, especially when Yang Zitong and Su fan chat happily. They always forget to call Su fan their aunt. Her father and eyes are speechless, but Su fan doesn''t care. Such a name reminds her of the time when she met Huo Shu in the early Qing Dynasty, which was sour but sweet.


    The day after tomorrow, Huo Shuqing will return to Rongcheng. This also means that Su fan and Nianqing will see Huo Shuqing''s mother soon!


    Although Huo Shuqing said that his mother had secretly prepared the room and things for Nianqing to live in, could his father''s affair be peaceful? After all, such an important relative died because of her����


    On the phone at night, Su fan still tells Huo Shuqing about his day''s experience. When she talked about asking Tong Tong and her friends to take next month''s wedding promotion photos, Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you are so headstrong. You can come up with this idea."


    "Tong Tong seems to like this kind of thing. She told me in the evening that she would go to the film academy! But her parents seem to disagree Su Fan said.


    "Well, it seems so." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Parents always have a lot of worries about their children!" Su fan sighed.


    "It''s because of too much emphasis," he said.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "so am I! From the time of Nianqing''s birth -- "


    "This is the heart of parenthood," Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "So don''t worry, my mother will accept you. No matter what she has done in the past and what her attitude towards you is, she cares too much about me. It''s sad to say that I''m so old, and I''m worried about my mother. He sighed.


    "No matter how old you are, as long as your mother is still alive, you will always be a child in her eyes. So, you are very happy She said.


    Huo Shuqing smile, said: "yes, I am a very happy person, whether it is my parents, or my sister and brother-in-law love me."


    "Don''t make me blush here." Su Fan said.


    He laughed in silence.


    The night passed.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to Rongcheng, Su fan was discussing with Qin Yifei about the wedding planning company. After receiving a call from Huo Shuqing, Qin Yifei said, "I''ll take it back and prepare well. You wait for my news.".


    "Please, Yifei!" She said.


    "It''s OK. You''ve made a detailed plan yourself. The next step is how to implement it. I''ll get in touch with you at any time. We''ll discuss if we have any questions. " Qin Yifei said.


    In Sufan''s rush home, Huo Shuqing is already waiting for her.


    "I called my family, and we''ll take the children with us now." He had just changed his clothes and was drinking water, he said.


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" She asked.


    "I''m going to the shantytown of Yashan in the evening, so I have to go home now." He got up and went to her. Sufan ran to him and threw himself in his arms.


    He gave her a kiss on the top of her hair and said, "let''s go. There''s not much time left."


    She looked up at him, suddenly tiptoed on his lips, and then left him. She ran upstairs and said to him, "the gift is upstairs. I''ll get it. You wait for me


    Looking at her back, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help sighing.


    This girl, is really����


    When the car left the yard, Su fan suddenly said, "do you remember the Mr. Ye I told you about? He lives in the front


    "This area is developed by his company. It''s natural for him to live here." Huo Shuqing looked out of the window at the tall trees passing by.


    This time it was Sufan driving. She gave him a quick look and said, "are you tired?"


    He laughed at her, reached for her cheek and said, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s because of flying


    After a while, Sufan found that he had fallen asleep.


    I''m really tired!


    The car slowly drove to Luo''s home. Sufan didn''t wake him up, so he carefully stopped the car to pick up the child.


    "Dad''s asleep. Don''t make any noise. Remember? Let dad have a good sleep. " Sufan said to her daughter.


    Nianqing doesn''t know much about it, but if dad is tired, don''t quarrel. Then sit in the car.


    "Mom, where are we going?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well, to see grandma! Go to Dad''s house Su fan touched her daughter''s head and said.


    Grandma?


    Nianqing can''t tell whether this grandmother is the same person as the grandmother she met in the yard. However, it seems that this problem is not so important to her.


    On the bus, the mother and daughter quietly drove to the side of the road outside the neighborhood where Huo Shuqing''s parents lived, and the car stopped.


    "Why? Why are you here so soon? " Huo Shuqing suddenly opened his eyes, looked out in surprise, and immediately turned his eyes to Su fan, "you, how do you know it''s here? It''s like the first time today, isn''t it? Is that what my sister told you? "


    Before Su fan''s reply, he heard his daughter''s voice: "Dad --"


    "Niannian is here, too?" He said, looking back, he was going to hold the baby.


    "It''s OK. It''s already here." She laughed at him and said, "can you drive in?"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t think about how she stopped the car here, so he said, "you go ahead and turn around. When you get to the door, I''ll talk to the guard."


    The car slowly drove all the way to Huo''s courtyard. Su fan drove the car into the courtyard according to Huo Shuqing''s explanation.


    "Come on, baby, dad will take you to see grandma!" Huo Shuqing gets out of the car first and gets off with Nianqing in his arms. Su fan follows him with a gift.


    "Mom -" Huo Shuqing carried his daughter into the room and saw his mother greeting.


    Seeing the little girl in her son''s arms, Xue Liping was stunned for a moment.


    "Let''s all sit down," she said, leaning on a crutch.


    "Hello, aunt!" Sufan see each other and ignore her, but still quickly greetings.


    "I remember you used to call me grandma Xue," said Xue Liping, sitting on the sofa.


    Su fan couldn''t help being embarrassed and speechless.


    "How many years ago?" Huo Shuqing said to his mother. After that, he said to his daughter, "Nianqing, this is grandma. How are you


    Nianqing took a look at the old woman sitting beside her and said with a smile, "Hello, grandma!"


    Xue Liping was originally staring at the child. She was called by the soft and sweet voice. She immediately turned her face and said to her son, "when did you come back?"


    "Just arrived!" Huo Shuqing said, "Mom, this is Nianqing and Xiaofan!"


    "I see." Xue Liping looks at her son, then picks up the remote control to press the TV, but Huo Shuqing takes the remote control away.


    "You won''t even let me watch TV?" Xue Liping said.


    "Mom, Xiaofan and I are going to get married, so --" Huo Shuqing said.


    Xue Liping glances at Su fan, says "I know" and turns on the TV.


    There was nothing in the living room but the sound of the TV.


    "Mom, Nianqing is the daughter of Xiaofan and me. I told you before that today is --" Huo Shuqing said.


    His words were interrupted by his mother: "I said I know. If there''s nothing wrong, you can stay. I''ll go out again."


    With that, Xue Liping wants to turn off the TV and get up. Huo Shuqing knows that her mother is stubborn, but she has already said that, now����


    "Grandma, I want to see joy." Nianqing suddenly yelled, and everyone was staring at her.


    Su fan screams in his heart. Xue Liping doesn''t like her so much. Now that Nianqing is like this, she must be scolded.


    "I''m sorry --" as soon as her apology came out, she saw Xue Liping staring at Nianqing and saying, "let your father find it for you! I can''t find 1


    The old lady''s tone is obviously dissatisfied, but it seems that the mood is not so strong!


    Where does Huo Shuqing know which channel has cartoon? Give Sufan the remote control.


    "A father doesn''t even know what his child likes to see, but he calls you father!" Xue Liping complained that Su fan and Huo Shuqing were all shocked when they heard this.


    Su fan had no time to respond, so she heard Xue Liping say: "give it to me, I''ll find it for the children! You can''t even do this one by one


    Huo Shuqing suddenly and silently smiles. He takes the remote control from Sufan''s hand and solemnly puts it in his mother''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, grandma will find one for you. Xue Liping''s voice has become a lot more gentle. Nianqing slides down from her father''s leg, climbs onto the sofa and huddles beside her grandmother.


    "Is that it?" Xue Liping looked at the child and asked.


    "I don''t want to look at this. I''m afraid of it," he said.


    Xue Liping has to continue to press the remote control, Huo Shuqing see, quickly give Sufan wink, carefully left the sofa.


    Perhaps because she was too old, or because she had been looking forward to her granddaughter''s arrival for too long, Xue Liping never went to talk to Huo and her son and Sufan. However, Nianqing is still young and doesn''t say anything very clearly. Xue Liping is old. Su fan looks at the difficult communication between her grandparents and grandchildren and prepares to work as a translator. Huo Shuqing grabs her arm and signals her not to go.


    He was pulled to the stairs, two people quietly looked to the living room sofa where the grandparents and grandchildren.


    At this time, the family''s nanny aunt came over and whispered to Huo Shuqing: "I''ve been talking about how the child didn''t come since morning. I said I would call you, but my aunt didn''t agree."


    Huo Shuqing waved his hand and the nanny left.


    "How''s it going? My work in this period has been fruitful, hasn''t it? " Huo Shuqing said softly to Su fan.


    Sufan smiles and holds his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to make your mother like me. Don''t worry," she said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "our first step has achieved results. It will be much easier later. My mom, she''s not unreasonable, is she? "


    Yes, it''s not unreasonable. However, such an old lady only has Nianqing in her eyes now. What about her? Is this expectant mother-in-law so reluctant to have a word with her? Looking at the grandparents and grandchildren talking in the living room, Su fan''s heart is not relaxed at all. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 320

    After all, having raised her granddaughter, Xue Liping has her own way of getting along with her children. In addition, Nianqing is a self-made acquaintance. When Xue Liping gives her a little satisfaction, they get to know each other.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart was naturally relaxed. He took Su fan''s hand and sat beside his daughter. He accompanied his mother and daughter to talk. However, in a few minutes, his mobile phone rang.


    Sufan watched him answer the phone and came over. He knew from his expression that something was going to leave.


    "Mom, I have something to go first. Let Gayne and the child stay for dinner with you." Huo Shuqing said to his mother.


    "Go on, go on, you''re busy. I''m going to take the child upstairs to see her little room Xue Liping said to her son.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, gently presses Su fan''s shoulder and says, "I''ll go first


    Although Su fan knew that he was going to deal with business for a long time, he never thought that he would leave so early. And he doesn''t come back for dinner at night, which means that she will spend nearly half a day with her mother-in-law today!


    The mouth didn''t say, Su fan''s in the mind already butt down of the circumstance to have expected. However, in any case, the other party is the mother of the person they love. We must be polite and try to cater to the old lady!


    Soon, Huo Shuqing''s driver came to pick him up. Su fan took him to the door, watched him leave, and then turned back.


    There are no grandparents and grandchildren in the living room for a long time. Su fan asks the nanny and goes upstairs to find them.


    When she got to the corridor on the second floor, she heard her daughter''s voice. She quickly followed the sound and opened a door carefully. She saw her daughter standing by the bed and turning the bell.


    "Granny, is this for me?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well, grandma prepared this for you. I''ll live with grandma in the future, OK?" Xue Liping asked.


    "What about mom and dad? Do they live here, too? " Nianqing asked again.


    "This is Grandma''s and Nianqing''s home. Your father, they have their own home!" Xue Liping said.


    "Then I don''t want to be here. I want to be with my mother." Nianqing said.


    Xue Liping stares at her little granddaughter, looks back at the door and says to Su fan, "what are you doing standing there? Come in


    Su fan pushes the door in, and Nianqing pours into her mother''s arms. Su fan picks up her daughter.


    "Thank you for these things for Nianqing." Su Fan said.


    "Leave the children with me, and you can do whatever you want." Xue Liping doesn''t look at Su fan, either.


    "Why?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    Nianqing wants to play with the toys in the room, so she slips down from her mother''s arms.


    Xue Liping looked down at the child and said to Su fan, "I don''t want to see you. It''s so simple!"


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Qing''er wants to marry you. Three years ago, he was able to make a divorce for you and sun man. He even said something. If we don''t agree with you, he will resign." Xue Liping sighed, "I don''t know what kind of character my son is? He is determined to marry you, and I can''t stop him. I couldn''t stop it three years ago, but I still can''t stop it after three years. In this case, why do I know I can''t do it? What''s more, you gave birth to a child to the Huo family. I shouldn''t have stopped you any more. "


    Su fan looks at Xue Liping, but he is deeply puzzled.


    Xue Liping can agree to their marriage, which makes Sufan very happy, but����


    "Just because I won''t stop you from getting married doesn''t mean I''ll accept you. Of course, you don''t have to flatter me to make me like you just because you and Qing''er are married. I''m not going to like you, Sufan. Not in the past and not in the future. " Xue Liping''s straightforward speech surprised Su fan.


    It turns out that Xue Liping hates her so much!


    "Aunt, what happened in the past is that I didn''t do it well, or I didn''t do it right --" Su Fan said.


    Even though Xue Liping hates her, Su fan still wants to make her dislike her less. But, as a result, it may not be as she hoped.


    "There''s no need to explain. It''s not all your fault for you and Qing''er. I just don''t like you, Sufan. I hate you. If you want to get married, you can do whatever you want, but I hope you don''t step into my house in the future, and I won''t go to your house. " Xue Liping said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "As Nianqing''s grandmother, I have the right to let my children come to me, right? You''d better agree. If you don''t, I''ll ask Qing''er to agree. Nianqing is the granddaughter of the Huo family. You should understand that. 1 Xue Liping said.


    Nianqing, of course, didn''t understand what grandma and mother were talking about, just playing with her own.


    Neither mother-in-law nor daughter-in-law spoke again.


    "Do you really hate me that much?" Su fan broke the silence and said.


    "Yes," replied Xue Liping.


    "Since you hate me so much, don''t you just promise me to marry him? Why -- "Su fan knew that her asking would only make Xue Liping more disgusted with herself, but she said it.


    Xue Liping takes a look at her and says nothing. She lowers her head and talks to Nianqing.


    "I''m sorry about my uncle. I understand your feelings, but Nianqing is not only a child surnamed Gu, but also my daughter. You have separated me from her so forcibly -- "Su Fan said.


    "What do you want? Su fan Xue Liping interrupted her and asked.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Su fan was stunned and replied, "I," remembering her promise to Huo Shuqing and Huo Shuqing, she swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m sorry for the pain I''ve caused you and thank you for your love for Nianqing. However, I have never thought of taking your son away from you. Please do not limit my rights to my daughter. " Su Fan said seriously.


    "So it''s me, the old lady, who''s so unkind that she''s going to rob your child?" Xue Liping said.


    At this time, Huo Jiamin came back early. The nanny told her that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were upstairs. Huo Jiamin cried in her heart and quickly went upstairs.


    "No, No." Su Fan said.


    Xue Liping laughed and said, "whatever you think, do you think I''ll mind?"


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "Ma, are you here?" Huo Jiamin rushed in and stopped what Xue Liping wanted to say.


    Xue Liping ignored her daughter and still looked down at Nianqing with a smile on her face.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Oh, by the way, Kayin, let Xiao Li do what you want to eat in the evening. " Huo Jiamin said.


    "I," said sufanton, smiling at Huo Jiamin for a moment, "I can do anything!"


    Huo Jiamin looked at her mother and Su fan, and knew that she must have quarreled just now.


    Oh, my God, can''t you be a little more polite? Huo Jiamin sighed in his heart.


    In the silence, Sufan''s mobile phone rang. She looked at it and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    When Sufan went out, mother and daughter began to talk.


    "Mom, granddaughter is so fond of you. Don''t be too much to the person who gave birth to your granddaughter," Huo Jiamin said carefully.


    "I''ve made the biggest concession. Do you expect me to give her up as an ancestor?" Xue Liping said.


    "Mom, no one thought about that, just --" Huo Jiamin advised.


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more, and I won''t talk to her. Go and tell her that my condition is very simple. Nianqing has to spend half of his time with me every week. As for the rest, I don''t ask for anything else! " Xue Liping said.


    "Ma, why do you have to? You didn''t treat sun man like that before, "sighed Huo Jiamin.


    "You don''t have to persuade me here. Do you think I care so much about a child? If I really miss Sun Tzu, would I indulge Qing''er and sun man in the past? I can find any woman who gives birth to Qing''er. As for today? I don''t want Sufan to appear in front of me. It''s so simple! " Xue Liping said, "if she wants to hate me, she will hate me!"


    "Ma, why are you suffering?" Huo Jiamin said.


    Xue Liping laughed bitterly and sighed: "yes, why bother? I really find myself guilty! Well, take Nianqing to her mother. If they want to go, they can go! "


    "Mom, since you promised to take their mother and daughter home, but as soon as he left, you would drive them out. What would he think when he knew? How does he get along with Gayne? Don''t you make trouble for him? " Huo Jiamin said.


    "That''s my attitude!" Xue Liping is not happy.


    "It''s your freedom to treat her with what attitude you want, but you can''t be reckless, can you? You keep saying that you love gargle, but what you do is to embarrass him. I won''t say any more. You''ve always had ideas. Decide for yourself. 1 Huo Jiamin said to her mother and said to Nianqing, "aunt, will you take you to find your mother?"


    Sufan answers the phone in the corridor. When Huo Jiamin comes out with Nianqing, she is hanging up her cell phone.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs." Huo Jiamin told Su fan.


    Just had a quarrel with her mother-in-law, Su fan also felt that she should talk to Huo Jiamin to see what to do next.


    When he came to the reception room of Huo Jiamin''s family on the third floor, Nianqing was eating and playing with biscuits. Huo Jiamin poured a glass of water for Sufan and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Kayin. Mom''s character has been for so many years, and I can''t help it. Don''t blame her, will you? "


    Su fan sighed, laughed bitterly and said, "I know her mood. I don''t blame her, sister. I know that if there is any problem between me and my aunt, it is Huo Shuqing who is in trouble. He is so busy - "after a pause, she smiles at Huo Jiamin and says," I know how to do it. "


    "Thank you for your generosity, Gaines. Shall we all work together? " Huo Jiamin looked at her and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    After chatting for a while, they took Nianqing downstairs, Huo Jiamin took the child to his mother''s room, and Su fan went to the kitchen.


    The two nannies were in the middle of cleaning up dinner. Unexpectedly, Sufan came in. Sufan said to them, rolled up his sleeve and began to make up with them. Huo Jiamin, who takes Nianqing to accompany his mother, doesn''t mention anything about Su fan. He just plays with Nianqing there. Xue Liping thought Su fan had gone, but she didn''t say anything more. Not long after that, Yang Zitong came. She was about to tell her mother that she saw her aunt in the kitchen, but her mother winked at her. She just said to her grandmother, "it''s like there are dumplings tonight. I''m so greedy! How about you, grandma? "�� Do you think everyone is as greedy as you? " Xue Liping said�� What do you say about me? Yang Zitong said with a smile. Xue Liping laughed and said, "yes, your uncle likes dumplings. It''s a pity that he won''t come back for dinner tonight."�� Niannian must like it, too? " Yang Zitong asked with a smile. Nianqing looked up at her sister and said, "Niannian likes to eat dumplings made by her mother." However, when all four of them went downstairs to have dinner, Xue Liping saw Su fan in an apron come out with a casserole�� You, why are you here? " Xue Liping asked. Su fan laughed and said, "I just learned to cook two dishes with Sister Li. Oh, by the way, I also made some dumplings with shepherd''s purse stuffing, which was ready immediately. You wait for a moment. When Su fan enters the kitchen again, Xue Liping looks at Huo Jiamin with a smirk on her face and says, "did you teach her?" Huo Jiamin did not speak, just laughed�� Ah, how fragrant! My little aunt is the one who often cooks. The soup is authentic Yang Zitong lifted the lid of the casserole and praised it�� Yes, as soon as I smell it, it''s not made by Xiao Li. 1 Huo Jiamin said with a smile. Nanny Aunt Li looked at them with a smile and did not speak. Xue Liping didn''t seem to hear that. She asked someone to prepare a chair and chopsticks for Nianqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 321

    Sufan does not make many dumplings. She only cooks two dishes, but she makes them all by herself, which makes others admire her. After all, there is not much time left for her to prepare the dumplings.


    As soon as the dumplings were served, Yang Zitong quickly took one and ate it. She praised it repeatedly. When the dumplings were swallowed, she asked, "little aunt, did you make it alone? Are you alone? "


    This is exactly what Huo Jiamin wanted to ask. He came to add points for Su fan in front of his mother. Unexpectedly, he let his daughter ask. This is better and more natural!


    Su fan sat beside her daughter, nodded and said to Yang Zitong with a smile: "northerners do this very fast."


    "Wow, that''s great, too!" Yang Zitong praised and put two more in his bowl. "Little aunt, I tell you, my uncle likes dumplings very much, especially shepherd''s purse stuffing. Oh, by the way, has uncle eaten your dumplings? It must be full of praise


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''ve done it for him before, but I didn''t do it very well before."


    "My uncle is really happy. If I were a boy, I would envy him to marry someone as beautiful, talented and skilled as you Yang Zitong keeps praising Su fan. Huo Jiamin is very satisfied with her daughter''s behavior, but Xue Liping doesn''t approve of it, but she hasn''t answered.


    "Ah, Gayne, what''s in your soup? The taste is very special. 1 Huo Jiamin filled a bowl of soup and asked.


    "Well, I put in some milk, which was taught by an aunt in Jiangcheng before." Su fan replied that the aunt was Aunt Zhang, the nanny employed by Huo Shuqing before.


    "Shuqing often drinks. It''s better for his stomach if you cook some of this kind of soup for him at night. That guy doesn''t go to the hospital for examination at all." Huo Jiamin told Su fan.


    "Yes, sometimes when he came back late at night, he would drink a bowl of soup and go to bed," she said, but she couldn''t go on.


    I can''t go on because I don''t care about the dark past between myself and Huo Shuqing. It''s because in the past few years after she left, did he take good care of his body?


    Xue Liping took a look at her and said, "Qing''er is so busy at work. At the age of 40, she is most likely to have health problems. It''s your duty to take more care of her."


    Sufan gave a "um".


    Huo Jiamin see, silent smile, this move is absolutely effective. When Huo Shuqing and sun man didn''t get divorced, their mother always said that sun man didn''t know how to love her husband, and that her son was miserable alone. For his mother, if Huo Shuqing finds a woman who knows about herself, she will feel much more at ease. Su fan, obviously, does it for Huo Shuqing. Therefore, even if she didn''t say it, she was already partial to Su fan.


    Thinking of this, Huo Jiamin realized one thing, Su fan is really worth waiting for her brother for such a long time, worthy of her brother to pay for her.


    Dinner, so in the chat ended.


    It''s getting late. Su fan didn''t wait for Huo Shuqing to pick him up, so he took Nianqing to leave with the Huo family.


    "Little aunt, when can I go to your side for a meal? My mother is too lazy to do anything Yang Zitong said to Su fan, "why don''t we go over tomorrow afternoon and make biscuits with Nianqing? Do you have any materials at home? If not, I''ll take it with me. "


    "Tong Tong, don''t make trouble for Gayne. She still has to work." Huo Jiamin said to her daughter.


    "New Year''s Eve is coming soon!" Tung Tung Road.


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter. Tong Tong will go there tomorrow. I''ll ask the baby sitter to buy the materials tomorrow morning. What time will you be there? I''m going to the factory tomorrow. I can come back in the afternoon, or I''ll pick you up? " Su Fan said.


    Tong Tong didn''t know how happy she was. This aunt was so nice. She didn''t play with her like the one before!


    When Su fan left with Nianqing, Xue Liping said to her granddaughter, "Why are you getting worse and worse? What are you doing with your uncle? Your uncle is not here


    "Oh, grandma, I don''t want to find my uncle. I can''t play at all. I just want to play with my aunt! " Tung Tung Road.


    "Just play. What are you doing in the factory with people? Is that where your kids go? " Grandma criticized.


    "Grandma, you don''t understand. It''s social practice! Besides, I haven''t seen how the wedding dress is made yet. I''m just watching it on the spot. It''s good to be a designer like my little aunt in the future! " Yang Zitong road.


    "Why don''t you sit there and say nothing? Do you let your children run around like this, mother Seeing her daughter sitting on the sofa watching TV, Xue Liping said.


    "Mom, it won''t be a problem to go with Gayne, and let Tong Tong get in touch with the society early, so that she can know how hard it is for us parents to make money, and know how to save!" Huo Jiamin said.


    "Mom, you are wise at last! It seems that it''s still the credit of my little aunt. 1 Yang Zitong hugged her mother''s neck and said.


    Huo Jiamin glared at her daughter and did not speak.


    Xue Liping is too lazy to say anything. Tongtong sticks out her tongue and goes upstairs with her mobile phone.


    "Mom, Shuqing is over 40 years old. What he needs now is a peaceful family atmosphere to make him feel warm and stable. You can see that Sufan will give him such a home. In the past, Shuqing was always with her, I think, because she found what she wanted in Sufan! Such a thing is worth waiting for. Now, shouldn''t we be happy for him? Because in this world, there is finally someone who puts him in the most important position in his heart. Isn''t that what you want to see for so many years? " Huo Jiamin looked at his mother and said seriously.


    Xue Liping sighed deeply and did not speak.


    When she comes home with her daughter, Su fan looks at her sleeping daughter and remembers what happened at Huo''s home today. Will she let Xue Liping change her view on her?


    Seems to see the hope, but can not touch the silk hope.


    When Huo Shuqing came home, she was still working in her study. Looking at the bright window in the dark building, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Someone lights up for him, waiting for him to go home. That''s what he wants most, isn''t it?


    After walking into the house, Huo Shu came to the door.


    On the dark street, a car parked opposite slowly drove away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, new year''s Eve is here.


    However, the more to such a time, two people are not busy. Originally, it was said that we would discuss the issue of huixiangshui for the Chinese new year, but they didn''t even have time to talk, so the matter has been dragged on.


    Since that day and Qin Yifei talked about the wedding planning company, soon after, Qin Yifei talked to her about the details, the company began to formally enter the financing stage. Su fan proposed that the new company should be set up in the newly leased store next to Nianqing. Qin Yifei thought that the place was too small.


    "I don''t think we should make it too big at the beginning. Let''s start a little bit first, don''t you think?" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei looked at her and said with a smile, "do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    "It''s not that I have no confidence at all, because this is the first time I''ve done such a thing. I --" she thought about it and said.


    "Do you remember what you told me when we went to Shanghai to receive the award? You said that you never thought you would really become a designer. Now, you see how much you''ve done -- "he looked at her quietly." things are not as difficult as you think. Just make up your mind to do them, right? "


    Su fan smiles and nods.


    "So come on! This is your idea. I will help you. As long as you persist, you will succeed! " Qin Yifei said.


    "Thank you, Yifei 1," said Su fan. "In that case, the shop will stay and expand the wedding dress shop. As for the new company, it''s better to find another place


    "Well, I''m already working on that. Before the Chinese new year, you need to find a decoration company to design the new store. Everything can''t start until after the new year. " Qin Yifei said.


    After discussing with Qin Yifei, Su fan leaves Qin Yifei''s office. As soon as I got on the bus, I received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    "I just received a phone call from my former teacher, saying that they arrived in Rongcheng yesterday, and I have no time to meet them these two days. Would you like to call Xiaoxue and go to their house, or invite them to dinner or something. Do you have a call from Xiao Xue? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    light snow?


    Days, so many days, she really didn''t even call Xiaoxue, she said����


    "I have her old number," said Sufan.


    "It doesn''t seem to have changed. You call her directly." Huo Shuqing said. At this time, there was a knock on the door. He said "come in". Seeing the person who came in, he said to Su fan, "I have something else to do here. Hang up first." Then he hung up.


    "Brother Huo, one of the guests warmly greets, reaches out to Huo Shuqing and smiles.


    "Sit down!" Huo Shuqing laughs and doesn''t get close to him. He directly asks, "Liu Ming, you''re not here to talk about the past, are you?"


    "I really want to talk to you about the past! But you are so busy, I asked you several times before -- "Liu Ming said with a smile, but before he finished, he immediately turned the conversation," listen to my sister, you are going to get married? "


    "Well." Huo Shuqing answered and turned on his mobile phone to read the news to kill time. In five minutes, he still has a meeting to open.


    "Then you must send me a wedding card! Last time you got married, I couldn''t go to celebrate. It''s a pity. Liu Ming said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m married for two years. I didn''t plan to have a banquet, so I don''t want to celebrate!" Huo Shuqing said, looking at Liu Ming sitting opposite his desk, "Oh, what do you want to drink? I only have tea here! "


    "No, no, please. Today, I came to ask you something, said Liu Ming, brother Huo. He took out a piece of paper from his bag and put it in front of Huo Shuqing. It''s a map of the city.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s said that this area is going to be rebuilt, isn''t it?" Liu Ming''s younger brother pointed his finger and drew a circle on a place on the map.


    Huo Shuqing frowned slightly, looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s just a rumor. It''s not settled yet. What, are you going to bid? "


    "Well, you have not been in Rongcheng for so many years. Our business is not as good as before. When the old man was alive, the whole group was still reading his kindness to the old people and supporting me. But when the old man kicks his legs, all the old people will withdraw their shares in a twinkling of an eye, hoping to draw a clear line with our surname Liu. In the past two years, I''ve been working hard to keep the group from going bankrupt. My sister also came to help me. However, alas, this business is really hard to do. Well, brother, when you came, I thought, after all, we still have the previous love. Isn''t it shameful to ask you? " Liu Ming said, quickly went to Huo Shuqing''s side, took a pen from his desk, opened it, and said, "brother, you can draw a piece for me. I have to raise money quickly these days, and then I have to ask you to help me with the auction. It''s really out of the question! You help me this time, we will turn over, brother, I can''t forget your great kindness, brother - "you can search" Uncle light chat nine peach novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 322

    With that, Liu Ming shoves the pen into Huo Shuqing''s hand. Huo Shuqing smiles faintly, folds up the map and hands it to Liu Ming. Standing up, he goes to the water dispenser and pours a glass of water to Liu Ming.


    "When you sit on the sofa, Huo Shuqing points to the sofa and Liu Ming goes over.


    "I heard that your group is doing well, isn''t it? How did you get to that point? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Liu Ming sighed and said, "the old man just threw me a big stall. In fact, there is not much profitable business at all. However, there are so many people, I can''t say no matter. Brother, you know the situation of our family, you help me, I promise not to cause trouble for you, brother, OK? You are now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If you take care of me, we can eat a lot. "


    "You drink water." Huo Shuqing said, and Liu Ming took a sip.


    "If I can help you, I will. However, you should know that this kind of work is in charge of mayor song, and I''m not easy to deal with it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    At this time, the Secretary Liu Xin knocked on the door and came in.


    "Secretary Huo, the meeting is about to begin." The Secretary said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Huo Shuqing said and stood up. Seeing this, Liu Ming had to put down his cup and get up.


    "You go back first. I know about it. I''ll see later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for your good news!" Liu Ming holds Huo Shuqing''s hand and says.


    Watching Liu Ming leave, Huo Shuqing took his tea cup and drank. He said to his secretary Liu Xin, "send someone to check the financial situation of Songyang group. Oh, and what happened after Liu Songyang''s death? Do they have any cases left records in the public security bureau? No matter how small the cases are, you know?"


    Liu Xin was stunned and took orders.


    This Liu family was once a famous tycoon in Rongcheng. Before the crackdown on the underworld in the 1990s, Liu Songyang washed his hands. The group''s main business was construction, hotel and catering. However, how could Liu Ming be so close to Secretary Huo? Secretary Huo has always kept a distance from these people!


    When Liu Ming returned to his car, he took a look at the towering office building of the municipal Party committee and dialed a number.


    "He refused me," he said.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the person on the phone.


    "I''ll observe it for a while. If I can''t do it, I''ll use that card," said Liu Ming.


    "I advise you to try to force Huo Shuqing to submit as soon as possible. You don''t have much time!" When the other party finished, he hung up.


    Liu Ming gave a low scold and asked the driver to drive away from the compound of the municipal Party committee.


    Su fan, who receives Huo Shuqing''s call, immediately calls Shao Ruixue.


    I met Shao Ruixue on the day when I signed up for the University. It''s nearly ten years since I calculated it carefully!


    I don''t know what happened to Cher. Did she marry her husband? Do you have any children? Huo Shuqing never said in detail, it is estimated that it is divided!


    Su fan is waiting for Shao Ruixue''s reply, looking at the people coming and going outside the window.


    Finally, the phone is connected, Shao Ruixue''s voice came over, but not su fan familiar with the kind of playful.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan suddenly did not know what to say, three years, she left three years without contact with Shao Ruixue, and Shao Ruixue to her so good����


    "Hey, hang up without saying a word." Shaoruixue road.


    "Xue''er --" Su fan called quickly, and Shao Ruixue was stunned.


    "Xueer --" Su fan called again.


    "Dead girl, where are you dead?" Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan closed his eyes and his nose was sour.


    Shaorui Xuedun for a moment, a smile.


    "Xiaofan, where are you? Why don''t you call me? I, I miss you so much, Shao Ruixue said in tears.


    Tears, suddenly from Su fan''s eyes rolling out, for a long time, a word can''t say.


    "Where are you, Cher? I''ll come to you Su fan wiped the tears from his face and asked.


    "I, I''m in Rongcheng - Xiaofan, you, you are also here?" Shao Ruixue suddenly realized and asked.


    "Well, I''m here, too. Just now he called to say that you and your aunts and uncles have moved here." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue laughed, sighed and said, "you are finally together."


    "Well, we''ve been together for a year


    "I''m at home now, but it''s a mess. We haven''t cleaned up much. Why don''t I come to you? " Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, let''s go to my shop and I''ll pick you up." Su Fan said.


    "In your shop?" Shao Ruixue asked in surprise.


    "Well, you must come to Sufan.


    Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "well, since it''s your shop, I must go and have a look."


    So Shao Ruixue tells Sufan the location of her brother, and Sufan drives to pick him up.


    When Su fan saw the familiar figure on the street, his sight blurred.


    "Cher --" she went over and cried.


    The girl with the umbrella turns around and looks at Sufan.


    "Xiao Fan, long time no see. 1 Shao Ruixue has cut her hair short. Her hair is as short as her ears. It''s covered with rain and fog.


    Rain, separated between the two, as after many years.


    "Let''s get on the bus. It''s too cold. Su fan smiles and takes Shao Ruixue''s hand.


    Shao Ruixue smiles feebly and gets on the bus.


    "Xiaofan, you have changed." Shao Ruixue looked at her and said.


    Su fan looked at Xueer, who was no longer laughing, and her nose was very sour.


    "Old 1, Su fan smiles and says.


    Shao Ruixue also smiles and says, "what''s your store?"


    "Wedding dress shop 1, Sufan road.


    "Wedding dress shop?" Shao Ruixue looks at her in surprise.


    Sufan nodded and started the car.


    On the front window, the wiper kept scraping, but the two people in the car kept silent.


    Three years is short and long. Three years, everyone, have changed!


    However, Su fan looks at such Xueer����


    What''s going on, Cher?


    In the car, Sufan feels that Xueer has changed a lot, and her intuition tells her that all this may have something to do with Xueer''s relationship.


    "How can you open a wedding dress shop? How did you think of that? " Shao Ruixue looked at the different wedding dresses and exclaimed, "I remember. When you were in college, you attended the courses of the design department, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I''ve been living on this for the past two years." Su Fan said.


    "You are really, really unexpected." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Let''s go upstairs and talk!" Su fan smiles and suggests.


    "Well, let''s go." Shao Ruixue said, but her hand stopped on the wedding dress and her eyes were locked firmly on it.


    At that moment, Sufan saw the crystal liquid from her eyes.


    Shao Ruixue noticed that Su fan was worried about her. She laughed comfortingly, took Su fan''s hand and said, "let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    Su fan smiles and leads Shao Ruixue upstairs. From the second floor to the third floor, Shao Ruixue seriously visits and understands.


    "The shop next to me will be decorated in a few years." Sufan said to Xueer.


    "The same as here?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I plan to expand my business to the whole wedding planning. Now I''m raising money. The two shops here are still making wedding dresses. The location of the new company will be determined in the next two days. "


    "Xiaofan, you are really powerful! I didn''t expect that you would do so many things when you left uncle Huo -- "Shao Ruixue said with a bitter smile, sighed and said," it seems that I''m the only one who is so hopeless. "


    Sufan holds her hand and looks at Xueer''s eyes which have lost their former glory.


    "What''s the matter, Cher? Tell me, will you? "


    Shao Ruixue shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s a shame. I''ve lost it home. What can I say to you? People who always feel that they are omnipotent are often taught miserably by life. " After a pause, she looked at Su fan, "before, I always felt that you had no personality, soft and independent. And I seem to be able to make decisions about everything, everything in my own hands. Now that you''ve left uncle Huo and opened your own wedding dress shop, you still have the ability to expand your business. As for me, I think that I know that man thoroughly. I think that if that man leaves me, it''s absolutely impossible. I think that I''m his center. " With a sigh, Shao Ruixue''s eyes glistened with tears


    Tears rolled out of Shao Ruixue''s eyes. She covered her face and tears flowed down between her fingers.


    Su fan looks at his friend like this, his eyes moisten, and he pulls Xueer''s hand.


    "Xiaofan, my parents are right, they have been against is right, I think the love between us will overcome all obstacles, I think he will always love me. But, but, he just left for half a year, half a year, you know? He changed in half a year. For a woman who is uglier and shorter than me, she has changed. He said that what he said has no common language with me. He said that he has been tolerating me and that I have been making trouble in front of him. " Shao Ruixue is crying, saying, Su fan is taking paper towel to wipe for her.


    "Xiaofan, he doesn''t want me anymore. He drives me out of my apartment and throws all my clothes on my face. He doesn''t even want our children, Xiaofan 1


    "Child?" Su fan repeated in surprise.


    Tears crisscross Shao Ruixue''s face.


    "Xiaofan, for his sake and our love, I quit my job behind my parents'' back and went to the United States to take care of him. However, my child -" Shao Ruixue threw herself into Sufan''s arms.


    "Asshole, that son of a bitch, he, how can he do this, how can he --"


    Shao Ruixue just told Su fan what happened before and after.


    It turns out that two months after su fan left Jiangcheng, Shao Ruixue''s boyfriend went to the United States. Three months later, Shao Ruixue resigned after her parents dissuaded her. After arriving in America, she did nothing all day, either shopping or playing, and her boyfriend was always busy. There are more and more quarrels between them, and he doesn''t coax her as he did in China. Finally, Shao Ruixue finds out that he is with a foreign student from China in another laboratory, often together. When she went to question, she was broken up. In a rage, she went to the hotel without any luggage, only to find that she was pregnant. For the sake of her children, she went to find her boyfriend again, confessing her mistake and seeking peace, all for the sake of her children. However, the other party kicked her out of the apartment.


    "I''m desperate. I don''t even have the money to stay in a hotel. Had to call my mother, my mother said let me come back, they gave me a ticket. I went to the airport with my luggage and stayed up all night before I got on the plane and went home. " Shao Ruixue said, wiping away her tears, "when I got home, my mother asked me to do it. I can''t bear it, my own child. " Su fan poured a glass of water for Shao Ruixue and said, "I understand, I understand, Xueer."�� However, I''m not married and I''m not even 30 years old. What should I do if I give birth to a child? I don''t have a job. Do you want my parents to support me for the rest of my life? They are so sad - "Shao Ruixue sighed," so I went to the hospital. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 323

    "Don''t be sad, Xueer. You can''t help it. You can''t help it!" Su fan advised.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "well, I was forced, but who forced me? It''s up to me to resign. It''s up to me to go to the United States. It''s my responsibility to be pregnant. Who forced me? No one forced me, nor did he. I asked for everything. "


    "Xueer --" Su fan called softly.


    Shao Ruixue gave a bitter smile and said: "Xiaofan, I''m not as strong as you, really, really. After the abortion, I didn''t want to go anywhere. My parents are worried. They try their best to make me happy, but I -- "


    "Cher, it doesn''t matter. We should learn to forget what happened in the past. You are right. You are still young. You are not 30 years old. There is still a long way to go. There will be people who love you, there will be children, there will be work, there will be everything, you will be as happy as in the past, as long as, as long as, "said Su fan, thinking of Qin Yanfei, he took Shao Ruixue''s hand," Xueer, let''s come together, OK? As in the past, let''s start from the beginning, everything, from the beginning, OK? "


    Shao Ruixue stares at Su fan, speechless.


    "Will you help me, Cher? Snow Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue''s tearful eyes and said.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the office.


    Shao Ruixue laughed silently and said, "but I can''t do anything. I --"


    "Who says you can''t do anything?" Su Fan said with a smile, "you forget that you used to be the best dressed girl in our department! Whether it''s elder martial sister or younger martial sister, they will come to you to match clothes. You''re a natural in this business


    Looking at the excited look in Su fan''s eyes, the memory seems to start to flash a little bit.


    Su fan''s joy brightened Shao Ruixue''s eyes.


    "Xiaofan, can I really?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Of course, why not?" Su fan patted Shao Ruixue on the shoulder with a smile and said, "what do you want to do? Let''s talk it over. "


    Shao Ruixue smiles, looks at Su fan and hugs her.


    "Xiaofan, thank you, thank you." Shao Ruixue continued.


    "Fool, how can you say such a thing?" Su fan released her and looked at the joy on her face, the familiar smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I would stay in the country all my life. If it wasn''t for you, Huo Shuqing and I wouldn''t have come this far. Cher, I''ve never forgotten what you''ve done for me


    Shao Ruixue''s eyes, covered with mist, looked at Su fan with a smile and said, "you are a fool. We are good sisters, aren''t we?"


    Su fan nodded tearfully, holding Xueer''s hand tightly.


    In the three years of separation, a lot of things have happened to everyone, and big events that can change their lives have taken place.


    However, no matter what hardships we have experienced in the past, as long as we don''t give up the dream of looking for hope, tomorrow will be better, right?


    Throughout the afternoon, Shao Ruixue, under the guidance of store manager Zhang Lihua, understood the business situation of the store. The next day is the same, and the next day is new year''s Eve. Zhang Lihua said to Su fan in private, "Miss yuan is very smart. She knows everything at once." Su fan also asked Zhang Lihua with a smile: "what''s better than me?"


    "It''s much faster than you learned at that time." Zhang Lihua said with a smile.


    Su fan knows this is the fact, Shao Ruixue is born to do this line, really!


    After work, Shao Ruixue asks Su fan to have dinner together. Su fan remembers that Huo Shuqing won''t come back for dinner tonight, so he agrees with Shao Ruixue, but calls Luo''s family.


    These days, Nianqing was sent to Jiang Caihua by Su fan during the day, and Su fan picked her up at night. Su fan told Jiang Caihua that he was going to have dinner with Shao Ruixue.


    "I''ll go back to pick up Nianqing after dinner, aunt!" Su Fan said.


    Jiang Caihua naturally has no problem.


    Shao Ruixue heard Su fan say so, can''t help but ask: "Xiaofan, your aunt, in Rongcheng?"


    Su fan laughed and said, "it''s a bit complicated. Let''s talk about it later."


    Yes, it''s complicated. It''s not a little complicated. It''s very complicated!


    Shao Ruixue and Shao Ruixue came to a restaurant near her home. They ordered and sat down, just like in the past.


    "When can I meet your daughter, Xiao Fan?" Shao Ruixue asked with a smile.


    "Anytime." Sufan said, "you forget, we used to say that we would be godmothers for each other''s children in the future


    "I didn''t forget. I just didn''t expect you to be so fast. The child is two years old!" Shao Ruixue sighs.


    Sufan laughed silently.


    "Uncle Huo is so happy! He always wanted a baby Shao Ruixue looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Su fan''s face can''t help but float two regiments of red cloud, smile not language.


    "You fellow!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    In the evening, when Sufan comes home with his daughter, the nanny takes care of Huo''s baby and goes to bed. Sufan goes back to his study and continues to work.


    Valentine''s Day is just around the corner. There will be a large wedding ceremony and wedding dress show in Rongcheng center. Although the wedding planning company can''t be in time to open on Valentine''s day, Qin Yanfei said that she started advertising for the new company during the wedding activities to pull off customers in advance, because many couples prepare for the wedding several months in advance. In this way, Sufan''s work is even busier.


    When Huo Shuqing came home, he was already tired.


    Although I have been in charge of the work of Rongcheng municipal Party Committee for nearly two months, I have been studying in the Party school for nearly a month. Originally, there were all kinds of opinions in the province and the city about him parachuting to such an important position. In addition, the last time he went to the Party school, his situation was even more difficult.


    Looking at the light in Sufan''s study, he sighed deeply, pushed the door and went in.


    "Back?" Su fan looked up at him and asked.


    He sat on the sofa, looked at her and said, "how''s today?"


    "Very good! Oh, by the way, I met Cher Su Fan said, got up and sat beside him, he habitually took her shoulder.


    "What are you talking about?" He asked.


    Su fan looked at him, silent for a moment, then said: "you, why don''t you tell me what happened to her? Don''t you know? "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "I didn''t know what happened to her until she came back from the United States for a long time. After I met with the former teacher, I knew that Xiaoxue was her --" he sighed. "In fact, the former teacher contacted them to work in Rongcheng, mostly for Xiaoxue 1


    "For Cher?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "Xiaoxue''s mental state has been bad, and teacher Rui is also worried about it. The couple think that it may be better for Xiaoxue to leave Jiangcheng and come to a new environment with Xiaoxue. So they contacted the school here to look for a job. Fortunately, they all worked in Rongcheng University before, and some of their colleagues who have good relations with each other are more convenient to contact. I helped, and they all transferred. They also suggest Xiaoxue to find a job. If she has a job, it will distract her and forget the bad things. But Xiaoxue doesn''t want to go out at all, so she -- "


    "I told her to work in my shop!" Su Fan said.


    "Really? She said yes? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "she is very suitable for this kind of work. It''s just, I''m a little worried. "


    "What are you worried about?"


    "She''s in a bad mood because she''s lovelorn. I''m afraid she''ll see the wedding dress and think of the past -" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said: "maybe, using wedding dress can make her happy! I don''t know if it will be effective to fight poison with poison? "


    Su fan sighed and said, "I hope it works. I''m afraid if it backfires, what should I do?"


    "I think when do you take her to see a psychologist? How about different aspects? Get her back to health as soon as possible. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, but she should have seen a psychologist before?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, specifically, I''ll call the former teacher and ask him to talk to you. Let''s help and get our little snow back.


    Su fan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing stroked her cheek and said, "girl, you are right. Come on


    She was speechless, leaning in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing breathed out a deep breath. The familiar aroma in his arms calmed him down a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Is it tiring to work? " She sat up and looked at his tired face.


    He just looked at her with a smile.


    Su Fan said nothing and began to gently hold his arm for him.


    "What about the new year? I want to go back to Jiangyu. You, or don''t go.


    "Can you be alone?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I want to go back with my children and live there for two days. I''ll be back soon. There are still a lot of things here." Su Fan said.


    He nodded.


    "I, I want to take my parents to live in Rongcheng for a few days. Do you agree?" She asked.


    "Yes, what do you disagree with? They are your parents. Although they are not, they raised you. If you want to take it back, you can take it and live as long as you want. It''s up to you. " Huo Shuqing looked at her deeply and said.


    "Thank you," she said.


    "Silly girl!" He sighed and hugged her.


    In the room, only the desk lamp on the desk was on, and the warm light fell down in silence.


    "Tomorrow night, you''re going to your mother''s, aren''t you?" She asked.


    He nodded and said, "when will you and your child go to Beijing? Have you made a reservation? "


    "Well, it''s reserved. I can''t get there too late at three o''clock in the afternoon, or people will gossip." She said.


    He smiled, stroked the corner of her eyebrow and said, "I''m going to recognize my ancestors


    "If you want to meet the family over there, it''s enough! I don''t think there will be any contact in the future, and I think people will look down on me -- "Su Fan said with a wry smile.


    "Fool, no matter where you go, you are the brightest. Don''t doubt yourself. Just do what you need to do, and be polite. That kind of family pays more attention to etiquette. " Huo Shuqing said, "if you do better, your parents will be happy, especially your mother." Su fan nodded. However, it''s hard to avoid shyness when meeting such a strange family�� Well, I''ll give you some water. You take a bath and go to bed early. You''re tired, too. " She gave him a kiss on the cheek and said. He nodded. As the night deepened, Su fan sat on the bed reading a Book waiting for him. Seeing that he came out with wet hair, she couldn''t help complaining: "why do you always do this? What if I catch a cold? " He smiles and sits by the bed. She pulls him up, pushes him into the bathroom and takes a hair dryer to blow his hair. The light in the bathroom was very bright. Huo Shuqing sat in front of the mirror and looked at the two people in the mirror�� I have white hair. " She said. He laughed and said, "I''m old!"�� Yes! As she said, she couldn''t help laughing. He once pulled her to sit on his leg, stuck her waist, blew a breath in her ear, and said, "haven''t you been touched recently, itching?" Her cheeks immediately rose two masses of red, red like ripe cherries, to drop sweet juice in general. The night is beautiful and the love is strong. When new year''s Eve comes, reunion really seems to be the word! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 324

    On New Year''s Eve, Su fan takes Nianqing to Zeng''s home. Although this is the first reunion night she and Huo Shuqing can spend together, they can only be separated from each other.


    Luo Wenyin goes to Zeng''s courtyard early to help prepare new year''s Eve dinner. When Su fan arrives, Luo Wenyin calls her to wait at home with Zeng Yuanjin. This is also Luo Wenyin''s consideration. She can''t go late, even though she just used to sit and chat. Moreover, it''s better for her and Zeng Yuanjin to take Su fan back with them at this time. However, compared with her, Zeng Yuanjin is more cautious when going out. Sufan is their daughter, even if she was not born when her family liked her.


    Zeng Yu and her mother have been to Zeng''s home for a long time, but Zeng Quan hasn''t come back yet. Fang Xiyou went home from Hebei yesterday and accompanied her parents at her mother''s home. After all, she is going to Zeng''s home for the new year tonight and is leaving her parents. Therefore, when Fang Xiyou called and heard that Sufan had arrived with his children, he came quickly.


    "You are so fast, sister-in-law 1 Sufan and Fang Xiyou hugged and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a few steps away." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    After teasing Nianqing, Fang Xiyou asks Su fan, "how''s your new company going? Are you tired? "


    "Fortunately, I''m going to start recruiting in the next year, and then I''ll start a little bit." Su Fan said, "moreover, if you have friends to help you, you are not very tired."


    Fang Xiyou thought about it, looked at her and said, "is it Qin Yifei?"


    Su fan did not feel surprised, nodded, said: "wedding shop is also funded by him."


    "Good people have good rewards." Fang Xiyou smiles at her and says.


    Just yesterday, Fang Xiyou also received a phone call from Zeng Quan''s cousin Ye Ying, talking about Qin Yifei, saying that Qin Yifei has not put down the person in his heart. She also advised Ye Ying not to be stubborn. After so many years, Qin Yifei didn''t really think about ye Ying. However, ye Ying has no idea����


    Su fan and Fang Xiyou chat, Zeng Quan arrived.


    When Zeng Quan comes, Fang Xiyou and Su fan say something, and then hurry to meet her husband.


    "When Dad comes, let''s go together." Fang Xiyou said to Sufan and left Sufan''s room.


    From Fang Xiyou''s face, Zeng Quan and she should be pretty good! This is good, this is good, everyone should be happy!


    After a while, Zeng Yuanjin called and said that his car would arrive soon. Let Zeng Quan lead Su fan, his mother and daughter, and Fang Xiyou to wait at the door. Don''t delay.


    Su fan''s heart is not as nervous as Fang Xiyou imagined. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t expect anything in his heart, that is, if he has no desire, he will be just! For her, the separation from Huo Shuqing is the most painful.


    The color of the light is playing up the festivity of the festival on the window glass. Listening to the chat between Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan, Su fan''s heart is very quiet. And Nianqing pestered his grandfather and sat on his lap all the time.


    The old house of the Zeng family is not far away from Zeng Yuanjin''s home, and the people of the Zeng family seem to be more polite than Su fan imagined. Yes, politeness. No one in the Zeng family, aunts and uncles, or cousins treated her like Zeng Yu. Maybe it''s too polite for Sufan to feel the warmth of her family and they didn''t welcome her at all.


    When I think about this, the Su family feel that they are hypocritical. Although they are family members, they have no contact with each other for a long time. It''s natural that they are unfamiliar with each other. She is not a fan of many people. Why should we expect others to like her?


    Although Su fan didn''t feel the warmth of enthusiasm, Nianqing teased Zeng''s grandmother. Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin have been holding Nianqing and chatting with their families, especially Zeng Yuanjin, who always let Nianqing sit on his lap. Others see Zeng Yuanjin''s posture, and naturally know Zeng Yuanjin''s feelings for Su fan''s daughter.


    Maybe it was Zeng Yuanjin''s intention. The old lady of the Zeng family and Nianqing soon got together. The whole family could see the uncontrollable smile on the old lady''s face. Even at dinner time, the old lady insisted that Zeng Yuanjin and Nianqing sit beside her. Su fan looked at his parents and daughter from afar, his heart suddenly warm. Perhaps, she is not the only one who is working hard, but also Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin!


    At the beginning, when she argued with Luo Wenyin, Huo Shuqing advised her. Now it seems that she used to be too small-minded. How can there be any parents who don''t love their children? Perhaps, everyone''s contradiction lies in the confusion brought by strangeness, not resentment!


    When dinner began, Zeng Yuanjin asked Luo Wenyin to take Su fan''s hand and stand up, holding a glass to toast the whole family.


    "Mom, big brother and sister-in-law, three younger brothers and sisters, and everyone. Cain is Wenwen''s daughter and I, and Xiaoyu''s sister. Today we bring her home for the new year, in order to introduce her to you. Wenwen and I will treat Gayne like Quaner and Xiaoyu. Please accept her as a member of our family. Gayne was forced to leave us since she was born. For so many years, Wenwen and I owe her too much. Fortunately, God let us find her, we have a chance to make up for so many years Zeng Yuanjin said that Su fan''s eyes were moist, and she tried to restrain her tears.


    "Congratulations to your family. Let''s have a drink together. 1 Zeng Yuanjin''s eldest brother Zeng Yuanlin took up his glass and said.


    However, the old lady hasn''t raised her glass yet, and it''s not good for other people to raise their glasses for this.


    "Ma," cried Zeng Yuanlin''s wife in a low voice.


    The old lady laughed and said to the middle-aged woman behind her: "Xiao Cui, you bring that to me!"


    The woman surnamed Cui soon came over with a delicate flannel box and put it in front of the old lady.


    "This is for you, Jain! Your father is right. In fact, not only do they owe you, our family owes you too much. But on this day, don''t say any more. The past, no matter who is right or wrong, is up to now! Jiain is the daughter of Yuanjin and the child of our Zeng family. Don''t forget that! " The old lady said to Sufan, "come here and put this on!"


    When did the old lady prepare the present? Moreover, she also before to Su fan cold light, now how suddenly����


    Luo Wenyin grabs Su fan''s hand and takes her to the old lady. The old lady opens the box, takes out a white jade bracelet and puts it on Su fan''s wrist.


    "Thank you, grandma." Luo said to Sufan.


    Grandma����


    "Thank you, grandma." Sufan''s lips trembled.


    "Well, well, the new year''s Eve, don''t cry, just sit there!" Said the old lady.


    Some people, perhaps not as she looks like, whether it is warm or cold, just different ways of doing things, not malicious! Su fan thought.


    After dinner, everyone began to chat and play.


    Looking at Zeng Yuanjin in a sweater setting off fireworks for Nianqing in the yard, the whole family felt strange.


    "Second brother, you''ve changed your mind!" Looking at Zeng Yuanjin like an old urchin, his younger brother Zeng Yuanhang could not help joking.


    "Yes, when quan''er was a child, you didn''t give him a firefight! This person, as expected, is still a grandson, and the elder brother Zeng Yuanlin laughs.


    "Brother, do you still talk about me?" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, "it''s like you haven''t done it before!"


    "No one exaggerates like you! Look at you -- "Zeng Yuanlin smiles.


    Zeng Quan went to Su fan and looked at his father in the yard who was having a good time with Nianqing. He sighed: "Dad has never been like this!"


    Su fan also heard what his uncle Zeng Yuanlin said. At this time, Zeng Quan said so, and he felt sorry.


    Zeng Quan saw her mind, laughed at her and said, "isn''t that good? Dad can relax. Well, I''m going to perform my stunt for Nianqing, too! "


    In the yard, the children at home are playing, and the adults occasionally come to see them in twos and threes. Nianqing is too young to play with her elder brother and sister. Although her grandfather tried his best to make her happy, the child likes children after all. No matter how easy Nianqing is to get along with others, it''s hard for her to get into the circle of her brothers and sisters. But Zeng Quan''s arrival, let the children all surround together.


    The sound of firecrackers and laughter reverberated in the yard for a long time.


    Time goes by slowly.


    That night, all the people in the Zeng family had to live in the courtyard to accompany the old lady. Su fan and Nianqing were also arranged to have rooms. And tonight, Luo Wenyin accompanied Su fan to coax Nianqing to sleep.


    Su fan didn''t expect that Zeng Yuanjin would take care of Gu Nianqing so much and attach so much importance to her existence. All this made her feel very sorry for the way she treated her parents before, which made her miss the adoptive parents who raised her.


    When Luo Wenyin tells a story to make Nianqing fall asleep, Su fancai covers Nianqing well and follows her mother to the living room outside.


    "Would you like some water?" Su fan asked.


    "No, it will be over later. Your father is still chatting with your uncle." Luo Wenyin yawned and said.


    Su fan was silent and sat next to his mother.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t know what to say to her for a moment. After thinking about it, she asked, "what are you doing recently?"


    "We are planning a wedding planning company," Su fan replied.


    "You want to start a company? What did Huo Shuqing say? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "He said he would support me, and now my friends and I are working on it." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "that''s very good. At least you have something to do. It won''t be boring." After thinking about it, he asked, "is Qin Yifei helping you?"


    Su fan nodded and told Luo Wenyin his plan. This is the first time that she takes the initiative to talk about her work with Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin also feels very surprised. When she listens to Su fan''s story, her face also shows a happy smile. Chatting, she even put forward some suggestions with Sufan. Sufan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Yes, why didn''t she think of it?


    She was embarrassed to tell Luo Wenyin that she was going to open a small company, but Qin Yifei insisted that she would make a certain scale at the beginning.


    He has the final say. Su Fan said with a smile. Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "he''s right. In fact, many people go for fame, especially in the clothing industry. If you are a small company, it''s hard to let others know and your business is hard to do. You need to learn how to package and publicize. In fact, scale is also a means of propaganda. "�� Yes, so we''re going to do that in a year''s time. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 325

    "However," Luo Wenyin said, "Huo Shuqing said to you and Qin Yifei, er, what do I mean, you know, how do I say?"


    Su fan does not speak, she and Qin Yifei����


    "Since you and Huo Shuqing want to be together, you should pay attention to a little discretion when you associate with other men, even if you are friends." Rowan said.


    "Yifei and I are just friends, and Huo Shuqing regards Yifei as his brother," Su fan explains.


    "You are right to think so, but many times when men and women get along with each other, unconscious words and deeds will have wrong ideas about each other. Qin Yifei has been helping you for so many years. He often takes you and Nianqing out. There have been many rumors for a long time. After you and Huo are officially married, if you have more - it will have a bad effect on their relationship. You attach importance to both of them, so don''t let them have any misunderstanding because of you. " Luo Wenyin advised.


    "In fact, up to now, I have always been very grateful to Yifei. I know he treats me differently. I also hope he can find someone he really loves. However, I am afraid that I will lose such a good friend as him. " Su Fan said, pausing for a moment and looking at Luo Wenyin, "I know I may be too selfish to do this."


    "Indeed Luo Wenyin interrupted her, "I understand your mood, but if you continue to keep such close contact with Qin Yifei, it''s not good for you and him. Qin Yifei likes you, but you can''t let him give up completely. One day, things will get out of hand. Do you understand? " Rowan said.


    "But we are just friends," said Su fan.


    "Didn''t you say no to the boy named Zheng Han who pursued you in college? Why are you so, so hesitant about Qin Yifei? " Luo Wenyin said, her tone slowed down, staring at Su fan, "you like him, don''t you?"


    Su fan was stunned.


    Like it? She, how, how, like Qin Yifei?


    "No, no, I, no -" Su fan''s face turned red and hot.


    Luo Wenyin sighed, raised her hand and stroked Su fan''s forehead, and said, "no matter what feelings you had for him before, you can''t do it later. Remember?"


    Su fan looked up at Luo Wenyin and said, "you are wrong. The only people I love are Huo Shuqing and Yifei. They are just friends, just friends


    "If you really take him as a friend, don''t get too close to him. You have your life and he has his!" Rowan said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "I hope you can figure it out! I''ll go to your father first. I don''t know if he''s finished talking with your uncle. " Luo Wenyin finished, got up and left.


    Su fan stood at the door, looking up at the dark night sky.


    Why can''t she be merciless to Qin Yifei? Is it really like what my mother said?


    No, it must not be like that. Except for Huo Shuqing, she will never like or fall in love with others. The only one she loves is Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan wants to come here, closes the door, returns to the room, picks up the handset to prepare to call Huo Shuqing, only then discovers that he has just called.


    Heart, suddenly beat again.


    Yes, she loves Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing loves her too!


    Quickly dial out to him, soon heard his voice.


    Once upon a time, it seems that once. The same new year''s Eve, she summoned up the courage to call him, across the distant space to hear his voice, that kind of uneasy, that kind of sweet, seems to return to her eyes.


    "Finished?" There was a smile in his voice and a smile on her face.


    "Well, the child is asleep, too. And you? " She asked.


    "Ready to read and go to bed." He said.


    In the night of reunion, the strong yearning deeply permeates the cold air.


    Yes, she loves only Huo Shuqing, only him! No one else, no one else!


    When night turns to dawn, the world wakes up from its deep sleep.


    After lunch, Zeng Yuanjin and his family went home.


    Su fan and Nianqing are in Zeng Yuanjin''s car, while Zeng Yu is in his brother''s car.


    "Do you really want to go fishing tomorrow?" On the bus, Zeng Yuanjin suddenly asked.


    "Well, I''ll fly directly to Yuncheng tomorrow. It''s more convenient to go from Yuncheng." Su fan replied.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said to his wife, "you''d like to come and express our thanks to others."


    Luo Wenyin was surprised. Why didn''t Zeng Yuanjin tell her to go fishing tomorrow? Although they had talked about going to Sufan''s adoptive parents'' house to thank them, they said they would be a little later than now. However, since Zeng Yuanjin has done so, he should do as he says. He accepted Su fan in front of Zeng''s family, and then went to Su''s house to see the people there. This matter can be regarded as an end.


    "I''ll go home and get ready," Rowan said.


    "There is someone to meet you in Yuncheng. Please let me know when your ticket is ready." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin answered, holding her daughter without saying a word, but her heart was a little uneasy.


    She knows the situation of her own home. What if Luo Wenyin can''t stand the Su family and gets angry with others? When Luo Wenyin could slap her in the face, what could not be done?


    However, Su fan could not tell such worries.


    Even when he had to leave the next day, Su fan didn''t see the gift Luo Wenyin had prepared for the Su family.


    When the plane landed at Yuncheng airport, Luo Wenyin and Su fan got into the car sent by Yao Xilin, Secretary of Jiangning provincial Party committee. Yao Xilin''s secretary came to pick them up in person and received them. The car went directly to Yao Xilin''s villa. Yao Xilin and his wife were dressed to welcome Luo Wenyin.


    "Thank you, Secretary Yao! I''m really in trouble this time! " Luo Wenyin shakes hands with Yao Xilin with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, a little help, a little help." Yao Xilin said enthusiastically.


    Yao Xilin and his wife only greet Luo Wenyin and Su fan, but they don''t say anything about the relationship between them. After all, Zeng Yuanjin only says that Luo Wenyin has something to come to Jiangning, and doesn''t say anything else. Even if this young woman has any relationship with Luo Wenyin, they can''t talk about it.


    Yao Xilin and his wife received Luo Wenyin seriously. After a simple but profound lunch, Luo Wenyin, Su fan and Nianqing left Yuncheng and rushed to Jiang Yu''s su family. And Su fan''s heart, also more and more excited.


    I haven''t seen my family for three years. How are they? Is my brother married?


    At this time, Su fan does not know what kind of accident will be waiting for her!


    As Jiang Yu''s driving distance gets closer and closer, Su fan suddenly feels that she is afraid of her hometown. After going to college, every time she goes home, her heart is extremely complex. If she didn''t have to ask for money from her family when she left, she would feel a little calmer. And now����


    Nianqing is sitting in the car chatting, while Luo Wenyin is talking to her. Su fan doesn''t say a word and looks out the window.


    When it comes to the Su family, her mood is not clear at all. It''s true that the Su family raised her, but in their attitude towards her and her brother, except for her father, other people show obvious differences. Perhaps, at this time, she should not blame them for doing so, after all, she is not born. However, the heart of a man has the final say. If you don''t regard yourself as a member of that family, if you turn a blind eye to that family, how can you feel sad? Be sure to be calm and calm! Want to integrate into that family, want to be a member of that family, but always found between each other separated by an invisible membrane, this membrane let her how can''t get close to them. Over time, the mood became more complicated. Going home, for her, is no longer as natural as many of her peers.


    The scenery outside the car window gradually became familiar.


    The driver was not very clear about the place, and the navigator also gave some detours. Su fan showed the driver the way and went all the way to Jiang Yu''s home.


    However, before the car got home, we heard the music. The sad music of the north, the role of Suona is so obvious, noisy and heartbreaking.


    Su fan''s heart, can''t help a tight.


    This voice seems to come from around the Su family. Is there something wrong with the family?


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su fan quickly laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK." so she said, but her heart was still in her throat.


    The car finally stops at the roadside outside Su''s house. Su fan sees the couplets and wreaths against the courtyard wall, one by one.


    What, what?


    She didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as the car stopped, she opened the door and jumped down.


    At the same time, someone came to the memorial ceremony with elegiac couplets and gold gifts. The suona team and firecrackers team came out to meet the guests. Behind the team was su Zijie, who was dressed in plain clothes. When the two eyes meet, Su Zijie is completely stunned, even forget to return the gift, standing there staring at Su fan on the opposite side of the road.


    Zijie? Why?


    Su fan''s mind, suddenly there is an idea flash, after flash, she did not know where the idea went, there is no way to chase, two legs, involuntarily move forward step by step.


    What happened at home? Why is Zijie dressed like this? Why did he come out to meet the guests? When grandma died, it was Dad����


    She quickly runs towards Su Zijie. Firecrackers explode beside her. As soon as Luo Wenyin is about to get out of the car, she hugs Nianqing and waits in the car.


    "Elder sister --" Su Zijie called, with a low voice.


    In recent years, he always thought that his sister was dead. If she was alive, how could there be no news at all? However, the Secretary Feng told him every time that Su fan was alive, but he didn''t know where he had gone. Over time, he became incredulous.


    Ever since that happened, ever since he was caught and cut off his finger, he realized that his sister''s side was not safe. What about his sister? Is there an accident? But he didn''t dare to think so. He was afraid that if he thought so for a long time, his idea would come true. But after three years, my sister is still alive and dead. He comforted his father who was waiting for his sister with what Secretary Feng told him, but his father didn''t wait for her to come back until the moment of his death!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 326

    Su Zijie rushed to her sister, quietly grabbed her arm, and kept observing from top to bottom, from front to back. It seemed that he was checking if she had any problems and if anything terrible had happened!


    "Zijie, what''s the matter? You tell me, what''s the matter with you? " Su fan stares at his brother and keeps asking.


    My brother cried. He held her and cried.


    At this time, the neighbors and relatives all found that the person who came back was Gayne. It was the Su family''s Gayne who came back. Gayne, who had not heard from us for three years, came back! Someone has helped Su Zijie''s mother out of the yard����


    "Jiajia? Jiajia Mother''s voice came from the crowd.


    Su Zijie quickly released her sister, wiped away her tears, and took her arm to her mother.


    "Jiajia, is it really Jiajia?" Mother shook her hands and stroked Sufan''s face.


    The thick cocoon full of hands was familiar to Sufan. When the familiar cocoon touched her skin, Sufan burst into tears.


    "Good, good child, girl, don''t cry, don''t cry, just come back, just come back, you still can send your father the last journey, if he knows, he will be happy, will --" tears, from the mother''s eyes constantly.


    In this village in winter, on the day of reunion, the sound of sadness and music accompanies the whole family.


    The cold wind wiped Su fan''s face, and the tears seemed to freeze into ice.


    Her mother took Sufan''s hand and led her into the familiar yard.


    Maybe it''s because of the Spring Festival. Many people come to help. There is a stove in the yard and mahjong table after table. It''s very lively.


    "It''s Jiajia


    "How many years no see! It''s getting more and more beautiful! "


    People kept greeting her, and Su fan was smiling at them with tears in his eyes.


    In the hall, there is a big picture. It is said that it is a big picture. In fact, it''s not very big. It''s a portrait! However, the people in the photos are still in good spirits. Why����


    The ground was covered with dandelion, and several aunts were sitting there. In the middle of the main hall, there was a coffin painted with colorful auspicious patterns.


    Su fan knelt down on the ground.


    Su Zijie knelt down beside her, handed her three incense which had been lit, and said: "give dad a incense


    However, Su fan could not speak at all. Her two hands trembled. She took the incense from her younger brother. The three incense also trembled with her hands.


    Mother sat on the side of the dandelion, sitting quietly, an aunt to her put on a quilt.


    "Dad, how, how --" Su fan asked his brother, staring at him, but he didn''t put the incense into the censer.


    Su Zijie knelt beside him, picked up a few pieces of paper and put them into the brazier in front of him.


    "I coughed up blood three months ago. I went to the county hospital to check. It might be lung cancer. I went to the city to check again." Su Zijie quietly told Su fan about his father''s illness, and the aunts and his mother who were sitting on one side were all in tears.


    When Luo Wenyin saw that Sufan and those people had gone in, she sat in the car and called her husband, saying, "it seems that someone in that family has died." Zeng Yuanjin asked her to secretly convey her thanks to Sufan''s adoptive parents as she had said before. Luo Wenyin hung up, dressed Nianqing in a down jacket, and led the child''s men to the car.


    Yao Xilin sent his driver to drive for Luo Wenyin. Of course, the driver knew the origin of Mrs. Zeng and got out of the car to make way for her.


    Although the life of rural people is much richer now, no one has ever seen such a woman as Luo Wenyin. When she walked by, people took the initiative to make way for her. Adults, men and women, all stared at her.


    Su fan''s second uncle came to greet him, but he didn''t know what to say and how to receive the woman who looked very powerful!


    Tang sister-in-law rushed to tell the people in the hall about it. Then Su fan remembered about Luo Wenyin.


    "Sorry, she, that person, we --" Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin has already led Nianqing''s hand to come in.


    Su fan quickly got up, took Nianqing''s hand and said to his daughter, "Nianqing, come here and kowtow to my grandfather!"


    Nianqing looked up at her mother and said, "that man is not my grandfather. My grandfather is not like that


    Su fan knows that Nianqing is talking about Zeng Yuanjin. He can''t blame the child. How can the child understand such a complicated relationship?


    "This is my grandfather, too. Good boy, Sufan wiped away his tears and said.


    The child listens to her very much, as long as she says yes, that''s it.


    Luo Wenyin also took three sticks of incense from the incense table, lit them and bowed to Su Zijie''s father.


    "You, you are -" Su Zijie''s mother looked at Luo Wenyin and asked.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "are you the adoptive mother of Gayne?"


    As soon as Su Zijie and his mother heard this, they probably guessed the origin of Luo Wenyin.


    "We have something to say. I don''t know where is convenient?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Come here, come here! Go to Xiaofan''s house Su Zijie''s mother gets up and is carried out by her son. Su fan holds her daughter and follows them with Luo Wenyin.


    It''s still a familiar room. It seems that she hasn''t changed since she left.


    Su fan''s eyes moistened as he looked at everything in front of him.


    "You, you, please take a seat. Xiaofan and the children also take a seat." Su Zijie''s mother said.


    Luo Wenyin looked at the room and chose to sit by the bed.


    "You are Xiaofan''s mother, aren''t you?" Su Zijie''s mother asked.


    "Yes, I am the mother of Cain." Luo Wenyin said. She took an envelope from Kun''s bag and pushed it to Su Zijie''s mother. "I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in your family. I''m sorry for your change! Gayne and I said, "you''ve all been very kind to her, and we thank you for raising her for so many years.". This money is a little token of our heart. Thank you for raising her. "


    Su Zijie''s mother took the envelope, inverted it, and dropped a bank card from it.


    "There''s a million in it. Please take it. It''s our intention." Rowan said.


    "We can''t ask for the money. 1. Su Zijie took the bank card from his mother and put it in front of Luo Wenyin.


    Su Zijie''s reaction surprised Su fan. In the past, the younger brother used to find all kinds of excuses to ask her for money. Now why did he say no when he saw Luo Wenyin with so much money?


    "What? Too little? " Asked Rowan.


    "No matter how much money, we can''t take it. My father told us that." Su Zijie said, looking at his mother.


    The mother nodded and said, "the one that his father loves most is Xiaofan. In recent years, Xiaofan has not come back. Zijie told us that Xiaofan was sent to western province, but his father didn''t believe it. Even if it is to the horizon, there is always a time to go home! But the child -- "said the mother, looking at Su fan.


    Su fan bowed his head and hugged his daughter.


    "He said that Xiaofan may have been looking for her biological parents. Our Su family has been sorry for the child for so many years, so Xiaofan doesn''t want to come back." as Su Zijie''s mother said, she wiped her tears. "At the end of the day, he called Xiaofan. He said that he wanted to see Xiaofan! He told us that if one day Xiao Fan''s biological parents came, if they want to thank us and give us money, we can''t get a cent. Xiaofan was picked up by us. It''s not for your money to raise her. If we take your money today, his father will not live in peace


    In the room, there was a low sob.


    Su fan closed her eyes tightly, but tears could not stop squeezing out of her eyes.


    Dad����


    Luo Wenyin''s heart, can''t help but deep sigh. She knew that Su fan''s adoptive parents were in a difficult situation, and she didn''t know how much money she wanted to give them. She thought that the other side would talk a lot. Now, they say they can''t ask for a cent. Is this foster father really so good to Sufan? Perhaps, this is fate! Met a good family, although poor, but it is a very good person. She and Zeng Yuanjin really want to thank God!


    Thinking of this, Luo Wenyin sighed, put the card in Su Zijie''s mother''s hand, and said: "sister-in-law, you don''t want money, but we can''t just say no because of this. It''s not easy for you to raise your children for so many years. Now this happens at home. It''s always good to have more money. Take it! "


    Su Zijie''s mother wanted to refuse again. Su fan wiped away his tears, took out a card from his bag and gave it to his adoptive mother, saying, "Mom, here''s some money I''ve saved over the years. You can also take it."


    "Sister"


    "Xiao Fan"


    Su Zijie and his mother cried at the same time.


    "Mom, Zijie, I''m sorry, I can''t get in touch with you these years, which makes you and dad worry about me. It''s all my fault. I know, no matter how much money can''t save dad back, but what about your future life? Dad also wants you to have a better life, doesn''t he? Just take it, will you, Ma? " Su fan looked at his adoptive mother and said.


    The adoptive mother said nothing but looked at her son.


    Su Zijie looked at the delicate little girl in Su fan''s arms and asked, "sister, is this your child?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Come on, darling, let your uncle hold you." Su Zijie squatted in front of Nianqing and said with a smile.


    Nianqing took a look at Su fan, looked at Su Zijie and said, "Why are you also my uncle?"


    Su Zijie laughed and said, "because your mother is my sister


    "Sister?" Nianqing thought about it, looked at Su Zijie and called "Uncle". Su Zijie happily agreed and picked up Nianqing.


    "Ma --" Su fan called his adoptive mother, "will you accept it


    The adoptive mother sighed and gave the card back to Luo Wenyin and took Sufan''s card.


    "Sister, our family has treated Xiaofan badly these years. We can''t take your money. Xiaofan is a child of our family -- "the adoptive mother said, looking at Sufan," your money, mother took it. "


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyin couldn''t help laughing and took the card�� This is Xiaofan''s daughter! Come on, let me hold you! Look at me. I haven''t prepared any gifts for my children�� Mom, no, No Su Fan said quickly. Su Zijie holds Nianqing to his mother. Nianqing is not afraid of life at all, but she doesn''t know what to call this person. She just calls "grandma" and Su Zijie''s mother smiles�� Where''s her father? who are you? You didn''t say anything. 1. The adoptive mother told Sufan�� Mom, my sister has no time to talk Su Zijie said�� That''s right, that''s right. " The foster mother is the first�� Sister, when are you going to leave? " Su Zijie asked. Su fan looked at Luo Wenyin and said, "when will dad be buried?"�� It''s the fourth day of junior high school, sir The younger brother said�� Then I''ll leave after the fourth day of junior high school! I want to see Dad off. The younger brother nodded�� Mom, you and Nianqing go first, I''m here -- "Su Fan said to Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin was stunned. This was the first time Su fan called "Ma". This sound was so natural and unexpected. Why didn''t it surprise her�� Well, you should stay here, too. " Rowan said�� Nianqing, you go back with grandma first, and mom will come to you in a few days, OK? " Su Fan said to his daughter. Nianqing and Luo Wenyin are not very close, but it''s really inconvenient for mom to keep Nianqing around. Especially in this case, Luo Wenyin hugs Nianqing and persuades her to take her to Hainan to play in the sand. She says that the beach there is fun. Children are greedy to play. As soon as she hears about this, she agrees immediately. As soon as Nianqing agrees, Luo Wenyin calls her secretary and asks her to book two tickets to Siya�� The ticket is at nine o''clock tonight. We''re going back to Cloud City. " Rowan said�� Shall we go now? " Su fan asked�� Well, let''s go now! " Luo Wenyin replied�� You''ve come all the way here, and you haven''t eaten a mouthful of food�� No, it''s too late. If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to catch the plane. " Rowan said. With that, Luo Wenyin took Nianqing''s hand and walked out of the room. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 327

    "Go and call the driver!" Luo Wenyin told Su Zijie.


    Su Zijie didn''t know who his sister''s biological mother was, but he was not a normal person. That''s good. My sister won''t lose when she gets married!


    Send Luo Wenyin and read Qing on the car, Sufan also told her daughter a pile, the car went away.


    The funeral is proceeding according to the procedure.


    At night, Sufan and his younger brother are in the mourning hall, and his mother goes back to rest.


    At this time, Su Zijie was able to ask about his sister.


    "Secretary Huo has taken good care of our family in recent years, and dad''s business is much better than before." Su Zijie said.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s my father who managed to keep up the large scale of our flower garden. It''s a pity if I give up now." Su Zijie said.


    "Don''t you like to take care of flowers? Besides, how do you know how to plant flowers? " Su Fan said.


    "Ah, well, I grew up in our family. I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs run?" Su Zijie said, "after my father got sick, I discussed with my second uncle. I''ll take care of the flower garden. I''ll do the work later."


    "What do you think? Let me help you, Sufan.


    Su Zijie laughed and said: "even if you don''t open this mouth, I''ll ask you for help. Elder sister, is Nianqing''s father Secretary Huo? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to sneak with him all your life? Your mother won''t agree, will she? " Su Zijie asked.


    "We''re going to get married next month, almost." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Su Zijie surprise way, "sister, good, good!"


    Sufan nodded and looked at his brother.


    "Zijie, you have grown up!" Su Fan said.


    Su Zijie sighed and did not speak.


    Su fan turned his head and looked at the portrait of his father.


    "Dad is ill. Why don''t you call Feng Jihai?" Su Fan said.


    "What do you always bother others to do about your own family? Over the years, people have been bothered by our family''s affairs. " Su Zijie said, "what''s more, Dad''s illness has not been saved when it was found out."


    When his father needed him most, he was not around. If, if only I could get in touch with my family early, at least I could be filial to my father. At least I could have a last look at my father. Why can''t I even wear filial piety clothes like this?


    Su fan lowered his head, tears constantly flowing out.


    It''s said that parents are not far away. No matter how developed the traffic is, it''s impossible to reach their parents in an instant. It''s said that the son wants to support but the parents are not there. When he was a child, he didn''t understand his parents'' heart. When he grew up, he had a family, became a parent, became an official and became a baron, but his parents didn''t have the chance to enjoy half a cent. Perhaps, many emotions in the world are just like the feelings between parents and children. They have resentment and love, but they always find that they have lost this emotion when they understand it, and they will not have it in this life. People always know to remember after losing, but what''s the use of remembering? What is lost will never come back. There is only regret left!


    Su fan took the paper money from his brother and opened it one by one to burn.


    At night, there are fewer people coming to the memorial ceremony than during the day, and the house is quiet, even without the sound of Suona.


    Winter village, the night is always so quiet, occasionally heard is the sound of the train whistling, only that kind of sound can break the peace of the sky.


    "Sister, you go back to sleep for a while. I''ll be alone." The younger brother said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "go ahead. You are too tired these days. Have a good rest. There are still many things to deal with tomorrow."


    The younger brother no longer insisted, yelling at the cousins and cousins left at this time, leaving the elder sister alone. He knew that his sister must have a lot to say to his father. After all, in this family, for so many years, only his father is the best to his sister, and only his father takes her as a member of the family. Besides, my sister must be very sad now.


    In the mourning hall, Sufan was left alone. Of course, there was another one who had no breath.


    My brother is right. Sufan really has a lot to say to his father, but she can''t say it. What can she say?


    Tears, there is no way to stop. When I was a child, my father loved her so much. Although my family was poor, I always bought her a small gift, even a hairpin or a headdress, when I came back from a long journey. At that time, she wanted to give her father a good life when she grew up and made money, so that his father would not work so hard. However, now, she has money, although not much, but more than in the past, father, but never come back!


    She was sobbing. She couldn''t cry at all. She was shaking all over, all over her shoulders, all over her lips.


    All of a sudden, the door opened, sparks of paper flying up in the brazier, and a cold wind came in.


    Su fan did not turn his head to see, perhaps someone came in to worship it!


    However, when the door closed, a warm body would embrace her, her tears, suddenly stopped.


    His face, the cold face, was close to her, the familiar smell, the familiar breath. She closed her eyes, grabbed his hand, and put it on her other cheek.


    Huo Shuqing felt her tears flowing out of his fingers, felt her thin body shaking, felt her pain and hugged her tightly.


    In the whole world, it''s so quiet that you can hear the sound of sparks beating in the brazier.


    She, however, cried out and kept crying.


    He got up and knelt down in front of her on one knee, regardless of whether the dandelion stained his coat.


    "It''s OK. You can cry if you want. It''s OK!" He hugged her and murmured in her ear.


    When he said that, her cry grew louder.


    She looked up at him, tears in his eyes, but his face is so sad.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," she cried.


    "Silly girl -" he didn''t understand why she was saying sorry, to whom?


    "I always thought that I understood your sadness and your loss of your father, but until now, I didn''t know that I was just conceited to imagine everything and decided everything, whether it was someone else''s or my own. I thought that you would forget your sadness when time passed, but this kind of sadness can''t be forgotten at all, right? And I, however, let you, let you -- "her lips trembled and tears flowed into her mouth.


    He held her face and stopped her.


    "Silly girl, such sadness can''t be forgotten, but we always have to look forward and think about living well and better. Only in this way can the people we cherish be at ease, no matter whether they live or die, right?" Huo Shuqing raised his hand to wipe away her tears, "people, a lot of times, they have to comfort themselves like this. If they don''t, they just regret and immerse themselves in the past, they can''t go on at all


    She closed her eyes and wept.


    "So when we are alive, we should try our best not to Regret living while we have a chance. We should take our life and time seriously," he said quietly.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I really regret it. Why, why I --"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. People make mistakes and do things they regret. If it''s perfect, it''s not human. If everything is in the expected plan, it is not life! So, in the future, don''t do too many things that you regret. Now, you should dry your tears, keep your adoptive father''s love for you in your heart, and treat his family well, because they are also your family, even if they are not related to you by blood, even if you have a festival in the past, he earnestly advised.


    She kept nodding.


    It wasn''t until the tears stopped that she realized that he was coming!


    "You, how did you come?" She wiped away her tears and asked.


    Huo Shuqing sat beside her, took out a few pieces of white paper from the side and put them into the brazier. He said in a quiet voice, "it was your mother who called me. She said you might need me. He looked at her and said," why don''t you tell me? "


    "It''s my business, I --" she whispered.


    "Fool, even your mother knows I should come, don''t you know? We''re going to get married, remember? We are a family, girl! When will you be able to remember it clearly? " There was something strange in his tone, which she recognized.


    She knew she should tell him, but she didn''t want to trouble him. After all, it was her business����


    Su fan nodded and said nothing.


    Watching Huo Shuqing get up, pick up three sticks of incense to light and bow to his father''s portrait, Su fan breathes out a long breath.


    I''m not alone any more. I''ll never be alone again!


    After a while, Su Zijie pushed the door in and shook hands with Huo Shuqing.


    "Secretary Huo''s brother-in-law 1, Su Zijie said.


    "Just call me brother-in-law!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su Zijie smiles and sits opposite Su fan and Huo Shuqing.


    "I discussed with your sister that we should pay for all the money needed for the funeral, at least let us share half of it." Huo Shuqing told Su Zijie.


    "No, my sister has already given money to my mother, and this funeral will not cost too much --" Su Zijie said.


    "That money is other, funeral money, or I''ll come!" Su fan interrupts his brother and says.


    Su Zijie said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing should have been borne by his son. Do you remember that when grandma died, aunts didn''t pay for it."


    Sufan knows the rules, but����


    Perhaps, at this time to share money with my brother, just for peace of mind! Perhaps, Huo Shuqing also thinks so, just put forward.


    "Brother in law, you don''t have to worry about it." Su Zijie told Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and nods�� Is there anything else I can do for you? You can just say it. " Huo Shuqing said�� I told my sister before that I wanted to ask my brother-in-law for help. 1 Su Zijie said, and he told Huo Shuqing about his plan. Su Zijie also listened carefully to what Huo Shuqing said. Three people were thinking about the future of the Su family in the mourning hall. The next day, Su fan advised Huo Shuqing to go back. Huo Shuqing, who had been a leader in Jiangning Province, now appears here. It''s hard to avoid being noticed by people who want to, and their old stories will inevitably be mentioned again. More is better than less. It''s better to be quiet! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 328

    Huo Shuqing understood Su fan''s worries. Now she calmed down, so she didn''t insist any more. She left Jiangyu at noon.


    After his father''s funeral, Su fan also rushed back to Rongcheng. I originally planned to take my family to live in Rongcheng for a few days, but now I can''t let them go to Rongcheng. So I told my younger brother and adoptive mother about it. When she got married, I would go to Rongcheng again. My younger brother promised that he would take his mother to Rongcheng. However, it was inconvenient for them to go to the wedding for a new funeral. In order not to let Su fan''s biological parents and Huo''s family meet each other, Forget it. I''ll go later.


    Su Zijie said in reason, Su fan also no longer in front of, but told his brother must take his mother to Rongcheng play, brother agreed.


    After leaving Jiang Yu and the land where he grew up, Su fan''s heart seems to be held by another rope, and the other end of the rope is tied to another place and Huo Shuqing''s body.


    People should try to make themselves less regretful!


    As the plane passed through the clouds, Su fan closed his eyes and laughed.


    She knows what she should do, what kind of mentality she should use to face her future and the people around her!


    However, Su fan, who returned to Rongcheng, did not expect what he was about to face. Perhaps, this is what Huo Shuqing said. If everything goes according to expectations and plans, it will not be life. But such a life, and teach people how to face?


    January, for Huo Shuqing is not idle.


    Now he has returned to his hometown to take up his post. During the Spring Festival, all kinds of people come and go, so he is busy. How can he have time to rest? In addition, Qin Chunming always takes him to get together with all kinds of leaders, and it''s time to go fishing in the river.


    When Su fan returned to Rongcheng, it was the fifth day of junior high school. When she got off the plane, Huo Shuqing went to Huo''s home and said that she was having a reunion dinner with his mother. Although today is the fifth day of junior high school, it is also in the first month, isn''t it?


    Thinking of what happened in Huo''s home last time, Su fan felt numb. She didn''t tell Huo Shuqing what happened last time. Seeing Huo Shuqing''s active management, she worried that his enthusiasm would be destroyed by her and his mother. When she tried to figure out how to speak, he held her hand.


    "Last time, my sister and I said," he looked at her, "let you be wronged, girl!"


    What can she say? She is willing to do anything for him. Knowing that Xue Liping hates her, she will try her best to cater to her mother-in-law.


    "Don''t say that. What''s wrong with me? Don''t worry too much. Your mother is a good person. Although she doesn''t like me, she knows the good and bad in her heart. She is not unreasonable. As long as I work hard, she will change her mind. Don''t be distracted by this She said.


    "I told my mother, but the old man is always stubborn. When my father was alive, he ordered her for a lifetime. When my father was gone, she seemed to be missing something. She always felt that nothing was right. Sometimes she didn''t like me and my sister." He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "is it true that people are so old? Living in your own world, you can''t get out? "


    "Do you think your father was ordering your mother when he was alive? Maybe it''s not what you look like? Every couple has their own way of getting along, but they are not the same. Just like my parents, I said Jiang Yu, my father seldom talks at ordinary times, so he knows how to work. My mother is leaving the family and it seems that my mother is in charge of the family. However, when my father leaves, the family really feels like a pillar has fallen. My mom used to order my dad to blame me. When my dad died suddenly, she became very sad. Perhaps, this is also their way of marriage! " Su fan sighed.


    He stroked her hair, laughed and said, "you suddenly understand a lot


    She said with a bitter smile: "it seems that people can''t grow up without experiencing something, even if it is forced to grow up!"


    He looked at her, silent.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Your mother and I will get along very well. I''ve been very likable since I was a child! Don''t worry She said with a smile.


    "You ghost spirit," he said, gently holding the tip of her nose and looking at her with smiling eyes.


    However, her eyes, suddenly burst into tears, gently against his arms, whispered: "I miss my father ah!"


    He combed her hair and said, "just keep it in mind. Your father''s spirit will feel it


    She closed her eyes and nodded.


    Although Su fan came to Rongcheng, Luo Wenyin and Nianqing returned to the capital after playing in Siya for two days. When Su fan called, they were already at Zeng''s home. Su fan didn''t know what Luo Wenyin had done to make Nianqing like her so much that she didn''t even want her mother. However, as a child, as long as there is something to play with and something to eat, how can Luo Wenyin make her granddaughter a little dissatisfied?


    Even if so, I can''t help it. Let Nianqing follow Luo Wenyin to Zeng''s home. I''ll pick it up later.


    When Huo Shuqing heard Su fan say this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Nianqing is really a snob. She didn''t like Mrs. Zeng so much before, but now she''s still sticky


    Both of them know that Xue Liping likes Nianqing, but now that Nianqing is away, the old lady doesn''t know whether she will be upset? However, they did not think so much for the time being and rushed back to Huo''s house.


    When he came to the Huo family, the Huo Jiamin family were all there.


    "Here comes my little aunt!" Tong Tong quickly opened the door and welcomed his aunt in.


    "Why only see my aunt? Uncle didn''t see it? " Huo Shuqing said to his niece.


    "I can''t help it. Although I always think you are the most handsome uncle, standing with your aunt, you don''t shine so much!" Tong Tong said with a smile.


    "Ghost girl 1, Huo Shuqing said.


    Tong Tong has already taken Su fan''s arm and walked into the living room, shouting "uncle and aunt are back"!


    The old lady was sitting in the living room knitting a sweater. When she saw Huo Shuqing and Su fan, but she didn''t see the little granddaughter, she stopped looking up and continued to do her own work on the sofa.


    "Little aunt, grandma is knitting a hat for her sister! You see, beautiful! A nanny next door is good at knitting. Grandma went to other people''s home to learn it! " Tongtong jumps to her grandmother, picks up the wool hat from her grandmother''s leg, and shows it to Su fan and Huo Shuqing.


    Because the needle and wool were still on it, when Tong Tong took it away, the wool ball rolled on the ground.


    "You take it back, it''s gone!" Cried the old lady.


    Can Tong Tong where tube grandmother is not happy? Showing off to my aunt and uncle as if she had done it.


    Su fan''s fingers touched the soft hat, and his heart was warm. This warmth not only comes from the temperature of the wool, but also not because of the beautiful rainbow color, but because of the poor complexion of the mother-in-law!


    "Good new year, auntie." Su fan comes to Xue Liping and says hello.


    "And the child?" Xue Liping got up, took her hat from Tong Tong and asked.


    "My mother took her to the capital. I''ll take her back in a few days.


    "What if the child is so young and runs around and gets sick?" Xue Liping complained.


    Huo Shuqing came over to hold Su fan''s shoulder, sat down on the sofa with her, and said: "it''s good for the future to exercise children''s adaptability since childhood


    "It''s not my child. You can do it!" Xue Liping said.


    At this time, Huo Jiamin and her husband came down from upstairs.


    "Is Gayne back?" Yang Zhengang said, "just in time, in the afternoon, our family will go to Mingyang cave to stay one night. Do you have any other plans?"


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and said with a smile to his brother-in-law, "if I have any plans, I will be pushed out of the house if I don''t accompany you any more


    "I wish you knew!" Huo Jiamin said with a smile. She sat beside her mother and said, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "Make arrangements," said the mother.


    "Shuqing, it''s up to you!" Yang Zhengang said, Huo Shuqing smile, took out the mobile phone to the Secretary to call out.


    "I''ve told you about your family. I''m very sad. Yang Zhengang told Su fan.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Su Fan said.


    Xue Liping looked up at Su fan, her nose moved slightly, and she said nothing.


    However, before Huo Shuqing''s call was over, the doorbell rang again.


    "I''ll go. I''ll open the door. Is there anyone else coming today?" Tong Tong jumped down from the sofa and said.


    Other people continue to chat in the living room, who did not notice Tong Tong opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a young girl with long hair tied into a ponytail. Her skin was obviously wheat colored by the sun. She was carrying a travel bag and dressed as a donkey friend.


    "You, who are you looking for?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Is this the house of Huo Shuqing?" The girl asked with a smile.


    Tong Tong hugged her arms, looked at the girl and said, "who are you, calling my uncle''s name like this?"


    The girl is smiling.


    "Uncle, someone is looking for you!" Tongtong''s voice floated into the living room.


    Huo Shuqing hung up and went to the porch. He saw the girl standing at the door.


    "You, come to me?" He asked.


    "Dad -" the girl pushed away Tong Tong and ran directly to Huo Shuqing!


    dad?


    All the people in the living room were shocked, including Huo Shuqing, who was hugged by that strange girl!


    dad? What is it, dad?


    Yang Zitong closed the door, ran over, pulled the girl''s arm and said, "who are you? What''s that, dad? "


    The girl just glanced at Yang Zitong with contempt in her eyes, but she soon stared at Huo Shuqing, raised her face and said with a smile: "Dad, I''m Danlu! I''m Danlu


    Danlu?


    Huo Shuqing gently pushed away Danlu and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know you. I only have a two-year-old daughter -- "


    "Dad, I''m Liu Danlu. Do you remember? Liu Danlu! Mother said, this name is you take for me! My mother, Liu Shuya, said Liu Danlu, holding Huo Shuqing''s arm tightly.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart suddenly pauses. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 329

    Danlu, Danlu, he remembered, he remembered.


    That year, I went to Paris with Liu Shuya. Liu Shuya liked European palaces and art works very much. It took them more than half a month and nearly 20 days just to visit them around Paris. He remembers that Liu Shuya was very interested in the translation of places in France, and he also said why they had such poetic names, such as Fontainebleau and Champs Elysees, which were the same as poems.


    "If we have a daughter, that''s the name, OK?" He remembered that Liu Shuya had asked her.


    "Four words?" He asked.


    "Why don''t you take a two word name?" Liu Shuya said to him.


    Finally, he chose the word "Danlu". He said that if he had a daughter in the future, she would be called Danlu!


    And now, when the past came to his mind like a tide, he was stunned. A name I didn''t think about so seriously, now I''m a living man standing in front of him! Does he satirize life, or does life satirize him?


    Looking at the girl in front of me, I can see that she is really like Liu Danlu. But����


    Huo Jiamin busy looking at her mother, her mother''s face completely turned pale, and Su fan����


    "This, this is, what''s going on?" Su fan gets up, walks to Huo Shuqing and stares at him.


    Obviously, she was also surprised. How could she not be surprised? Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, there is a girl in her twenties who calls him dad?!


    Huo Shuqing turned his head to look at her, and Liu Danlu also stared at her, the eyes, let her suddenly think of Liu Shuya! When Liu Shuya came to her wedding dress shop, she looked like that - Liu, Liu, Liu? That''s bullshit!


    "Are you really Shuya''s daughter?" Huo Shuqing turned and looked at Liu Danlu.


    Liu Danlu nodded with a smile.


    Su fan just looked at this scene. She could hardly believe it. She didn''t believe it until now. How could she believe it? But, Liu Shuya''s daughter, Huo Shuqing����


    "What nonsense with such people?" Xue Liping''s voice suddenly rang in the living room, and everyone looked back. This emphasis was just like Huo Zekai!


    "I''m sorry, I think you''re mistaken!" Huo Shuqing told Liu Danlu.


    "Dad, Dad, how can you admit it? My mother and I have talked about where you live since I was a child. Well, I still have your photos. As Liu said this, she took off her backpack, took out a picture from her purse and handed it to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took it. Needless to say, it was him and Liu Shuya!


    "You --" as soon as Huo Shuqing spoke, his mother interrupted him.


    "Shuqing, let her go! Liu, you are not allowed to enter my Huo''s house. Go out for me! " Xue Liping said sternly.


    However, for Huo Shuqing, it was too sudden. If it''s a conspiracy, it''s too trivial, but if it''s not, then, then����


    "What are you doing there? Did no one hear what I said? " Seeing that her son did not move, Xue Liping said it again.


    And Yang Zitong had already walked to the door, opened the door and said, "grandma asked you to go


    "This is my father''s house. Why should I go?" Liu Danlu said with a smile, "it''s been 22 years. You haven''t recognized me for 22 years. Do you want me to go now? I remember that we Chinese have a saying that we should recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors, right? If you don''t give my mother a place, do you even want to discredit me? "


    Liu Danlu said, looking back and forth on Su fan''s and Xue Liping''s faces.


    Xue Liping just felt sick in her heart. She was just like Liu Shuya!


    "Mom, mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Huo Jiamin urged.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing, he also looks at her.


    They just looked at each other. For several minutes, Su fan suddenly held his hand and said to Liu Danlu with a smile: "since we are the son of an old friend, we can''t refuse to leave. This is not the hospitality of the Huo family


    Xue Liping looks at Su fan in surprise.


    "Tong Tong, close the door." Su Fan said to Yang Zitong, then said to Liu Danlu, "please sit down! Sit down and have a chat


    Yang Zitong obediently closed the door, went to his mother and grandmother, quietly watching the scene.


    Sufan took Huo Shuqing by the hand and sat down by the sofa.


    "Why do you say you are Huo Shuqing''s daughter?" Su fan looked at Liu Danlu with a smile and said.


    "That''s a better question for my dad to answer, isn''t it, dad?" Liu Danlu smiles and looks at Huo Shuqing, "or, should grandma answer! Grandma, shouldn''t you tell me how you forced my mother to leave my father? Forcing an unmarried mother to go across the ocean to that strange country? "


    Huo Shuqing looked at his mother. He just glanced at her and said to Liu Danlu, "I''ll call your mother about this." With that, he took out his mobile phone to call Liu Shuya. Since he decided to marry Su fan, he broke off contact with Liu Shuya, even if it was only by phone.


    "She didn''t ask me to come. If you want to ask her, please don''t be angry with her! Over the years, you''ve all had a good life. It''s enough for her to suffer in the United States alone.


    From Liu Danlu''s performance, it seems that she is really Huo Shuqing''s daughter, which makes Su fan''s heart more and more weak!


    If what Liu Danlu said is true, if it was Huo Shuqing''s parents who forced Liu Shuya to give birth to Liu Danlu and raise her alone in the United States, Su fan thought of himself and his life in the past few years, and his heart suddenly fell down.


    She knows how hard the road is. Without Qin Yanqiu and Qin Yanfei, it would be even more difficult for her. But Liu Shuya is alone in a place where she doesn''t know her life well. Does anyone help her?


    At this time, the nanny came over after dinner and asked Huo Jiamin in a low voice if she wanted to prepare for dinner. Huo Jiamin shook her head.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t call Liu Shuya. In this case, if he did, his family would turn upside down.


    "Let''s have dinner. Would you like some?" Huo Shuqing asked Liu Danlu.


    "No, I just come to find my way today, and I''ll go to my father to have a good chat some other day, OK?" Liu Danlu said, "I live here. You can come to me if you have something to do!"


    Liu Danlu took out a small card from her bag, wrote a room number on it, and put it on the coffee table.


    "Goodbye, everyone!" Liu Danlu said, smile, back bag, out of the building.


    Sufan''s hand, completely cold, she sat there quietly.


    Huo Shuqing asked her and said, "I will definitely find out. At that time, she was not pregnant - she left suddenly without telling me!"


    Looking at her son like this, Xue Liping said, "there''s nothing at all. What are you looking for? That woman, she didn''t do enough harm to you in the past, but now she has sent such a disaster. Do you want to be killed by Liu for the rest of your life? I warn you, don''t see them! What do they want? Just look for me! At the beginning, it was me and your father who let her go. It has nothing to do with you! You have a good life of your own, the marriage to get married, not to let the surname Liu to join us Huo 1


    Su fan looked up at Xue Liping, stunned.


    Since she and Xue Liping met again, Xue Liping has not expressed any friendly tendency to her. Even if she and Huo Shuqing are going to get married, Xue Liping just looked on coldly. Now, Xue Liping even shows her attitude like this. Does the old lady really hate Liu Shuya? Hate Liu Shuya better than her?


    "Ma, let bygones be bygones! Don''t mention anything. I''ll seriously check Liu Danlu''s case. It won''t happen so coincidentally -- "Huo Shuqing said. He thought of Liu Shuya''s younger brother, who was always trying to contact him recently. Is it because Liu Danlu''s sudden appearance has something to do with it?


    "It''s the same whether you check or not! However, if Liu exists in Rongcheng, you should keep a distance from them. " Xue Liping said to her son, and then said to Su fan, "don''t believe the nonsense of Liu. After the holiday, you go to get the marriage certificate, and then drag on like this. If you are interfered by someone else who has a plan, what will happen?"


    Su fan didn''t speak. Xue Liping had the same attitude before, but now she is in such a hurry to urge them to get married. Although Xue Liping is old, she is after all the wife of vice governor. She can''t be shallow in knowledge and consideration. There must be a reason why she suddenly changed her attitude. But what makes Xue Liping so worried?


    Is it true that Huo Shuqing still has an old love for Liu Shuya? Xue Liping is so nervous because she knows that Huo Shuqing''s old love is unforgettable?


    So think, Su fan looked at the people around, he also looked at her, very reluctantly smile, patted her hand, said: "go, eat!"


    This dinner is Sufan''s second meal at Huo''s home. Although Xue Liping''s attitude towards her is much better, she can''t relax at all. She doesn''t care about everything, can not care about anyone''s attitude, but she most care about Huo Shuqing, it seems, it seems����


    During the whole meal, he hardly spoke. Before he took a few bites, he received a call to go to another room. When he came back, Sufan looked at him with concern, but he still just laughed at her and said nothing. Xue Liping, on the other hand, did not ask him for a marriage certificate. Of course, this kind of thing only needs to be mentioned once. There is no need to repeat it. We all understand!


    However, Su fan''s heart is more and more chaotic.


    After dinner, Huo Shuqing told his mother that there were still some things to deal with. He asked Sufan to go home first, and he would be later.


    "Let her stay at home and we''ll all talk for a while. You''ll come back to pick her up when you''re done." Xue Liping said to her son.


    Xue Liping so, let Su fan''s heart faint have a kind of bad premonition, it seems that Xue Liping is to leave her to say something.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan deeply and said, "then you can sit with your mother for a while. When I come back, I will come back as soon as possible


    She nodded and put him in the car.


    Huo Shuqing, what''s the matter with you? That Liu Danlu, really, really has nothing to do with you?


    "Mom, are you going to tell her about the past?" Huo Jiamin stood beside his mother and asked.


    "There''s something to let her know. After all, she is going to marry Qing''er. Liu Shuya is an outsider. Su fan is not Liu Shuya''s rival at all! If you let her keep everything in the dark, all the troubles will be left to Qing''er. " Xue Liping said.


    "Mom, then, Liu Danlu is really Shuqing''s --" Huo Jiamin asked�� How is it possible? 1 Xue Liping said with certainty�� But - "before Huo Jiamin spoke, Su fan came, and she quickly changed the topic�� Qing''er is gone. You sit down. I''d like to tell you something in advance. " Xue Liping said to Su fan, but Su fan was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 330

    On winter nights, only neon lights flash outside the windows.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and sat in the car, quietly thinking about Liu Danlu. If Liu Danlu is really his and Liu Shuya''s daughter, then the impact of this incident on him, if not devastating, will be absolutely shocking. Now the question comes back. Did he and Liu Shuya really have children?


    The frivolity of his youth and the craze for love almost made him a different person at that time. In retrospect, even he could not have imagined that he had done such a thing. Such self, let him feel strange, even, some regret what he did. But why regret it? Is it because of Liu Danlu or something else? It''s not clear now, but now, it''s hard to avoid confusion.


    When the car stopped, the driver turned around and said, "Secretary Huo, here we are."


    Huo Shuqing opened his eyes, and Qin Dongyang''s big belly appeared outside the window.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing got out of the car. Qin Dongyang said with a smile, "didn''t you pick up the bride? Why are you so unhappy? Scolded by his wife? "


    Huo Shuqing smiles and walks into the small building with Qin Dongyang.


    In the spacious living room, the decoration is simple. From behind the screen of the living room, there are several people''s low voices. Qin Dongyang and he have been walking past.


    Around the screen, there is a long sandalwood table. There are several people sitting on the chair, including Qi Jianfeng, Qin Chunming''s former Secretary, Chen duo, his current Secretary, and an unfamiliar face.


    "Huo Shu Ji 1. Ye Muchen gets up and greets Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, please sit down!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you," said Ye Muchen. When Huo Shuqing sat down, he sat down in his own place.


    In Qin Dongyang''s phone call, Huo Shuqing learned that there will be a new member in the card game tonight, which is ye Muchen.


    When I was in Jiangning in the past, Qin Dongyang and Huo Shuqing would always get together in the Spring Festival, which is of no special significance. Although they usually don''t see each other, it''s just that it''s of special significance to propose a party alone during the Spring Festival, even if it''s just to arrange a small card game.


    "When are you going to send us an invitation? They''re all waiting! " Qi Jianfeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, you have to prepare early to save time. Oh, do you want the best man this time? Who are you looking for? I can''t do it. I''ll do it Qin Dongyang took a look at Huo Shuqing and asked with a smile.


    "What best man? You can''t find the best man. What do you look like now? " Huo Shuqing laughed and said.


    Qin Dongyang touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m easy to get fat. Now that I''m old, how can I not be fat? Don''t you just make do with it and let me set you off with such a fat leaf to make you look more elegant as a bridegroom? "


    The other three laughed silently and played cards one by one.


    Overhead lights, hanging down.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ve been very busy lately." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I haven''t seen your little sue for several years. Is it more beautiful than before?" Qi Jianfeng said.


    "Needless to say, if you look at Shuqing''s recent appearance of spring, you''ll know how moistening the days are!" Chen duo answers with a smile.


    "Absolute 1," Tan Dongyang said with a smile, "among us, Shuqing and Sishao are two blessed people. Their wives are so young and beautiful! Which like I have to go home to face the Yellow faced woman, hard life


    "Let''s talk about it here. It won''t kill you if your sister-in-law hears it!" Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Dongyang and said with a smile.


    "I said the same thing in front of her," said Qin Dongyang with a smile.


    "Women have a day!" Ye Muchen said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same." Qin Dongyang said, then he took a look at Huo Shuqing and said, "over there in Swan Lake New Area, it seems that something is happening?"


    "Some people were walking around a few years ago. The city has come up with a plan. The details will be determined after the year." Huo Shuqing turned over his previous card and said, "I''m sorry.


    "You''re not going to move the government? There are so many rumors recently! There seems to be such a rumor in the province. " Qi Jianfeng said.


    "We''ll have to wait until all the above approval procedures come down. For the time being, let these be rumors! It''s not good to have a judgment too early! " Huo Shuqing said that he played a card and looked at Qin Dongyang. "How''s Liu Ming of Songyang group recently? Do you have any inside information? "


    "Ha ha, now come back to care about your ex brother-in-law? Are you not afraid of Aunt Xue breaking your leg Qin Dongyang laughs.


    "Play your cards!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s about Liu Ming. You tell Si Shao that his idea is better than mine." Tan Dongyang said and took a look at ye Muchen.


    "Not yet!" Huo Shuqing said, holding up his water cup and drinking a mouthful, "it''s just his recent move, I have to care about it."


    "That''s your disaster. If you solve it earlier, you can''t deal with it when it becomes a big trouble later." Qin Dongyang road.


    "What Dongyang said is still reasonable. You can''t get into trouble with the Liu family!" Qi Jianfeng said.


    The card game continued. When there were only two people on the table at half-time, Huo Shuqing told Qin Dongyang about the Liu family and the arrival of Liu Danlu.


    Qin Dongyang was shocked.


    "Do you suspect that it was arranged by the Liu family?" Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "if that child is really mine, why didn''t Shuya tell me a few years ago? But at this point? "


    "It''s possible that the Liu family was appointed by someone to do this?" Qin Dongyang said, "it''s not impossible. Want to grasp your handle, the most effective and direct is this 1


    "Yes, but I can''t do any paternity test! No matter what the facts are, as long as I do paternity testing, I can''t get rid of it in the end. " Huo Shuqing said.


    At this time, the other three people came.


    Qin Dongyang took a look at the three men and said to ye Muchen, "Sishao, you have been in the United States for a long time. I have something to ask you to help me check."


    "Tell me about ye Muchen.


    "There are two people''s details. Please check them as soon as possible. What about the pictures? " Qin Dongyang said and asked Huo Shuqing.


    "I''ll send you the photos later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No problem. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Ye Muchen answered.


    "No matter what the result is, I''m afraid that I''m not the only one who will be affected by the appearance of this person at this time. Secretary Qin''s affairs have not been finalized yet. In case those people connect things with Secretary Qin from me," Huo Shuqing pondered, "of course, before that situation comes, I will deal with it myself, But just in case - I don''t know if their purpose is only in me or further. "


    Qi Jianfeng and Chen duo look at each other, and Qin Dongyang says, "Shuqing has been put together


    "If it wasn''t for the Liu family to be instructed, it wouldn''t be too much trouble. However, it is obvious that the child was sent to you. Now we need to make sure whether the person sent is Liu Shuya or other members of the Liu family. " After listening to Qin Dongyang''s story, Qi Jianfeng analyzed the truth.


    "It may be better and more targeted to make a clear investigation before making preparations." Ye suggests.


    The others nodded.


    "Secretary Huo, can you tell me about Liu Shuya? I''m going to call the people over there and ask them to investigate. The sooner we can find out the truth, the better. We won''t be too passive. " Ye Muchen said.


    "Let''s do it like this. You can give me a message as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing took the mobile phone from ye Muchen''s hand and wrote down on it the time and place of Liu Shuya''s visit to the United States. "I''ll send you the photos when I get home."


    "Where does that girl live? I''ll send someone to keep an eye on her. If she is assigned by someone, there will be someone here to take care of her. At that time, you can also find the person behind the scenes! " Qin Dongyang''s attitude towards Huo Shuqing was clear.


    Huo Shuqing thought of the card left by Liu Danlu in Huo''s living room and said, "it''s like living in Longshan Hotel. I forgot the details."


    "Don''t worry, that''s enough." Qin Dongyang patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, try to survive!"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    For Huo Shuqing at this time, the truth of the past envelops him like a fog. He wants to get rid of it, but he seems to be afraid of the truth. He is very clear that if Liu Danlu is really the daughter of him and Liu Shuya, then the situation he is facing will be absolutely unimaginable.


    Several people chatted for a while, played cards, and were ready to break up.


    Huo Shuqing calls Sufan. She is still waiting for him at Huo''s house, and then she goes by car.


    Judging from Liu Danlu''s age and appearance, it''s not wrong that she is Liu Shuya''s daughter, and it may even be his. When Liu Shuya left at the beginning - calculate her age, if Liu Shuya left pregnant and gave birth to a child at that time, she would not be as old as Liu Danlu. But will Liu Shuya do that? There seems to be something hidden about the whole thing, but it is even more full of unreasonable and unexplainable places.


    "Park in the front and I''ll make a phone call." Huo Shuqing looked out of the car and said to the driver.


    The driver slowly pulled the car to the side of the road, opened the door and got off the car. When the leader says this, it means that he doesn''t want to hear the call.


    Huo Shuqing takes out his mobile phone and dials Liu Shuya.


    At this time, Liu Shuya just ready to sleep, turned off the TV, but did not expect to receive his call.


    Since that day, the two people have not contacted again. How could he call in the middle of the night? Liu Shuya was puzzled, but also had a little joy. After all, he called her so late, and there must be something important to tell her. Obviously, this is not Sufan''s business!


    "Shuqing, why haven''t you slept yet?" Liu Shuya asked with a smile.


    "Shuya, where are you now?" He asked.


    "Me? I''m at home! Come back to accompany my mother in the new year -- "said Liu Shuya.


    "Rongcheng?" He asked�� Of course - "before Liu Shuya finished, he was interrupted by Huo Shuqing�� I''ll wait for you in Longshan square. Call me when you come. I have something to talk to you about. " Huo Shuqing finished and hung up. Liu Shuya was stunned. In the middle of the night, what else? However, her intuition told her that Huo Shuqing had something important. It must be very important! If she didn''t want to, she quickly changed her clothes and drove out. When she got to Longshan square, Huo Shuqing''s car was already there. She called him as promised. Huo Shuqing told her his license plate number, and Liu Shuya parked the car beside him�� You come up Huo Shuqing pressed down the window and said. The driver has been smoking for a long time. Liu Shuya closes the car and gets on Huo Shuqing''s car. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 331

    "Shuqing"


    "Do you know Liu Danlu?" Huo Shuqing asked directly.


    It was dark in the car. Although they were sitting in the back seat together, they couldn''t see each other clearly. Liu Shuya almost froze!


    Huo Shuqing stares at her. His eyes go through the darkness and stare at her.


    Liu Shuya''s silence, has told him the answer, his heart can not help a tight.


    "I didn''t think this name would be used by anyone, but I didn''t expect that after more than 20 years, such a person would really stand in front of me." Shuya, tell me, what''s the matter? "


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s nothing! I''ll go home first Liu Shuya huff and puff way, immediately turned to get off, but his arm was pulled by him.


    "What''s going on? I have the right to know the truth, he said.


    "The truth, the truth is, that is," Liu Shuya''s brain is running rapidly. "Danlu is my daughter. I have a daughter named Danlu. That''s right, but it has nothing to do with you. She''s just my daughter. It has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Shuya was very flustered, but the more she was, the more suspicious Huo Shuqing was.


    "And who is her father? Since it has nothing to do with me, why do you tell her that I''m her father? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Liu Shuya covered her face with both hands and kept shaking her head, saying: "don''t ask any more, don''t ask any more! It''s been such a Chinese new year, so don''t ever -- "


    He grabbed Liu Shuya''s shoulder and said, "Shuya, tell me, is she my daughter? Were you pregnant when you left? Tell me


    original?


    There was silence in the carriage, only the sobs of Liu Shuya.


    "At the beginning, I begged your mother not to let us separate, but your mother didn''t see me at all. The door of your house was closed, and I was not allowed to go in. The rain was so heavy --" Liu Shuya whispered.


    At this time, Sufan sits in Huo Shuqing''s room, looking out the window at the dark night, and remembers what Xue Liping told her before.


    Liu Shuya comes to beg Xue Liping, but Xue Liping closes the door and leaves Liu Shuya outside.


    "She said that she was pregnant, she had qinger''s children and asked me to agree to their marriage after college." Xue Liping told Su fan.


    Su fan was stunned and said nothing.


    "I said at that time, since you are pregnant, take out the evidence. She said she didn''t bring a B-ultrasound sheet, so I told her that it''s useless to have a B-ultrasound sheet alone, "Xue Liping said.


    "Your mother, she said she didn''t believe it. She said I''m not good-natured. Even if I''m really pregnant, I don''t think the baby is yours. She said let me get the paternity test again, otherwise she didn''t recognize 1 Liu Shuya to Huo Shuqing.


    "Why didn''t you tell me then?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "At that time, you were so busy and came back very late every day. I thought you were so hard. How could I speak?" Liu Shuya said, tears pouring out of his eyes.


    "So, so she, is she really, really pregnant?" Su fan asks Xue Liping.


    "That woman is a liar! If you are really pregnant, how can you not even show me the hospital report? If you want me to believe it, at least have a report! But she even said that she forgot to bring 1, Xue Liping said.


    Su fan wanted to say that maybe Liu Shuya really forgot to bring it, but he didn''t say it.


    "I''m sorry, Shuqing. At that time, your father used his strength to attack my family. My family''s business was checked everywhere, and it couldn''t go on at all. The company''s capital chain was also broken. My father went to the bank for a loan. They said we had to check, approve, evaluate and drag us down. My father couldn''t put it off at all. Later, your mother asked my father to meet him, asked him to send me abroad, and promised never to contact you again. Otherwise, our family not only couldn''t do business, but also had to be tracked down. You know, my father left on the way of the past, and he had a world of his own, but he was cornered by your father because of us -- "Liu Shuya cried.


    "So Liu Shuya left, didn''t he?" Su fan asks Xue Liping, who nods.


    "If she doesn''t leave, the Liu family will be ruined. It''s not that we''re unreasonable, it''s just that they''re not clean. Anyone can find out their problems, which can lead to ruin or imprisonment. How can we, the Huo family, let our son marry a woman of that origin? " Xue Liping said, "don''t say that she doesn''t have children of our Huo family. Even if she does, she can''t be allowed in


    Su fan didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing would lose the woman he loved, just because that woman was not what his family expected, not what he should love����


    "That''s why you left, isn''t it?" Huo Shuqing handed the tissue to Liu Shuya and asked.


    Liu Shuya nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Shuqing. I can''t help it. I know you love me, and I love you so much. But if I don''t leave, my father - I can''t, Shuqing, I''m sorry!"


    With that, Liu Shuya hugged Huo Shuqing and cried on his chest.


    Although it has been more than 20 years, Huo Shuqing still remembered yesterday! With the passage of time, he also figured out what his parents had done and understood their original intention.


    "I''m not sorry. It''s all over," said Huo Shuqing, pushing Liu Shuya away.


    "Shuqing," cried Liu Shuya.


    "Don''t cry, then, what''s the matter with Danlu? You really -- "Huo Shuqing gave her the tissue and asked.


    But Liu Shuya couldn''t say it. She just closed her eyes and wept.


    Su fan also asked Xue Liping the same question, but got a negative answer.


    "From the beginning to the end, she didn''t show me the check list of the hospital. If there is that thing, she knows how to use it, instead of leaving in vain!" Xue Liping said.


    But, does not show, mean does not have?


    Su fan''s heart has no answer.


    At the beginning, in order not to let Huo Shuqing distracted, in order not to give Huo Shuqing increase trouble and hide the pregnancy. If Liu Shuya really loves Huo Shuqing and is reluctant to let his family suffer from accidents, he will certainly conceal the truth!


    At this time, Su fan sat in front of the window, but his heart was in a mess.


    Xue Liping repeatedly told her that Liu Shuya was a liar and told her to believe in Huo Shuqing, but how could she believe it? If Liu Shuya is really a person in the United States to have children and raise children, then Liu Shuya''s experience is much more difficult than her. How can she calmly assume that nothing has happened?


    Huo Shuqing looked at Liu Shuya, who was silent and tearful, and said nothing.


    He understood what his parents were doing, but����


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me earlier? Why don''t you bring your children back after you''ve been back so many years? " He asked.


    Liu Shuya shook her head and said, "I thought I could have the strength to raise her, but I have no way at all. I still have to study, work and take my children with me." after a pause, she wiped away her tears. "When Danlu was five years old, I really had no way, so I contacted the welfare agency. They found a couple to adopt Danlu."


    Adoption? Huo Shuqing looks at Liu Shuya in surprise.


    Liu Shuya nodded: "however, she seems to have been transferred to and fro in several families. Her life is not good at all. Later, I found her and brought her back to me again. However, she didn''t like me at all. We often quarreled, so I sent her to boarding school


    Huo Shuqing listens to Liu Shuya''s story and imagines the child''s experience for so many years. No wonder, no wonder she makes people feel lack of education. In fact, it''s not her fault. It''s just because she doesn''t have a sound family environment!


    "If you don''t want to raise her, don''t give birth at first. Since you gave birth to her, you sent her to others -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    Liu Shuya''s tears stopped, staring at him.


    "You know how to find me, there are many ways, even if you can''t contact me, you can let others do it, whether it''s your family or our friends, but you chose that way --" Huo Shuqing paused. "Now, you tell her where my family is? Did you ask her to come back to me? "


    Liu Shuya shook her head, wiped away her tears and said, "I didn''t want to let her find you. I won''t let her have anything to do with you. However, she, how does she know?"


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. How does Liu Shuya look like this? Over and over again, what are we going to do?


    Although he did a lot of ridiculous things for this woman in his youth, it was because of real love at that time. Now, Huo Shuqing looks at Liu Shuya and can hardly believe that this is the woman he once loved deeply, and that is the woman he once wanted to stay with for a lifetime! What''s going on in this woman''s head? If this is the woman that I loved, was I stupid?


    Huo Shuqing calmed down and wanted to light a cigarette. However, he found that there was no smoke in the car, so he opened the window and let the cold wind blow in.


    After all, it''s late at night in winter. Even though the Longshan square is crowded in the daytime, it''s hard to see a few people at this time. The cold wind blew into his nose and into his heart.


    He doubted his past now, but it didn''t help. Liu Shuya he knew was not like this, even after he met him last time. So, is there any secret in it?


    When the cold wind blows, the brain is very clear.


    He carefully recalled the fact that Liu Shuya had just told him and thought about it word by word.


    Contradiction and error are very obvious in this paragraph. These can only prove one thing. What Liu Shuya is hiding is clearly hiding.


    However, she did not tell him that even though she could tell him so much at this time, she continued to hide some key facts, which would fill in the loopholes in the narrative, but she was not willing to tell.


    "So you didn''t know she was coming back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 332

    Liu Shuya nodded and said, "I''ll call her and persuade her to go back."


    Huo Shuqing''s car drove to Huo''s house.


    He doesn''t know how much Liu Shuya can persuade Liu Danlu, but at the moment, he can''t let it affect his position, and he can''t affect Qin Chunming because of himself.


    Maybe he is too unfeeling.


    However, most of the time, there is always a choice, especially when the current situation is so dark and unclear. It is easy to make a wrong decision by using too much emotion and making too many decisions because of emotion. He is not a person. Therefore, he should not make mistakes or be caught by others. He should not affect the interests of the whole group or the development of Qin Chunming.


    He is very clear that if the whole thing is a conspiracy, then he will bear the brunt of the disaster, and then Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming''s position has been difficult to be targeted. To deal with him or Qi Jianfeng and others is the only choice for those opponents. As for Qin Yanfei, after ye Muchen''s last misfortune, the whole company has recovered. The background of the company is clean and innocent, and Qin Yanfei will not be involved. Otherwise, Qin Chunming will not agree with his son''s decision.


    In the whole group of Qin Chunming, he is a person in the best position, and is the undisputed inheritor of Qin Chunming. This makes it easier for him to become the target of others, and also makes his environment full of unpredictable variables. But now, Liu Danlu''s sudden appearance, even if can''t let him immediately from the present position down, but, his future has been worrying. This is his stain. Once exposed, it will completely affect the impression of the organization on him, even if there is a close relative at the top of the organization. In this system of centralized leadership, the opinions of the Democratic Party are very strong at some times. He is such a deputy provincial Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He has two children born out of wedlock. This is an absolute scandal. What a scandal! Even if his marriage with Sufan can cover up one of the children, what about the other? What about Liu Danlu? How to explain? Well, even if he can explain that it was a mistake he made when he was young, is that reasonable? It''s just a cover up!


    At present, there are two key things. First, we need to find out the true origin of Liu Danlu and what happened before and after Liu Shuya went abroad. Second, we need to let Liu Danlu leave Rongcheng, a place of right and wrong, before she has attracted a hurricane and before the dust of Qin Chunming''s promotion is settled. As for the later and future affairs, they will be solved slowly in the future. Now, Liu Danlu must leave!


    Sitting in the car, Huo Shuqing suddenly feels his heart is cold. He never thought that he would treat Liu Shuya like this one day and his past love. Maybe, he has really become an iron man, a cold iron man with no feelings. However, he must make a judgment about the priority!


    The car stopped in Huo''s yard, the driver carefully reminded him, he gave Sufan a call, said he was in the yard, let her down.


    Sufan didn''t say anything and pressed the phone.


    She saw that the lights in the yard had gone out, but she still sat for a moment before carrying her bag and walking out of the room.


    "Is soqing back?" Huo Jiamin came out of the room, as if waiting for Su fan.


    "Well, we''re going back. Sister, please have a rest." Sufan said.


    Huo Jiamin shakes his head and looks at Su fan as if he wants to stop talking.


    "Sister, I understand. We''ll handle it properly. Don''t worry about it.


    "Gayne, listen to me. It''s a thing of the past whether the child is rinsed or not. He and Liu Shuya haven''t been in touch for more than 20 years, "Huo Jiamin advised.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know him. At least, I know him now. Even if Liu Danlu is Huo Shuqing''s child, it is a fact that has happened. I have no way to change it, and I will not change it. You have a good rest. I went back. Sufan gave a smile and walked down the stairs.


    Looking at Su fan''s back, Huo Jiamin couldn''t let it go.


    Liu Shuya, this Liu Shuya, is really going to kill Shuqing?


    Pull open the door of the rear seat, Sufan got on the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he moved beside her and held her.


    The car started slowly and left the Huo family building.


    On the way home, they were silent and motionless, just hugging each other.


    He didn''t know what her heart had become. He didn''t know what she thought and how much she thought when she was waiting for him.


    At the moment, her heart, like a boat bumping on the sea, is bumping back and forth at the top of the waves and the bottom of the water.


    Occasionally, through the light of the street lamp, he saw her little face in his arms. However, she kept her eyes closed and didn''t say a word, which made him uneasy.


    Perhaps the biggest impact Liu Danlu brought him was not in his official career, but in his love life and in Sufan.


    Out of the car, he hugged her into the door, she suddenly pushed him away, ran upstairs alone.


    The light in the living room is on and off. With the sound of her footsteps, the light in the stairwell turns on and off, and his heart turns over.


    No matter what the truth is, no matter what the result is, he should explain it to her, comfort her and help her����


    He locked the door and ran quickly to the stairs, to the second floor.


    The light of the bedroom fell on the floor of the corridor, but his steps suddenly became heavy.


    He has too much past, and these past, when he did not expect, began to affect his present, affect his hard to find happiness!


    He owes Sufan!


    Push open the door of the bedroom, she is so quietly sitting on the sofa, head down, motionless.


    "Girl -" he went over, squatted in front of her, put his hands on her knees, looked at her and whispered.


    He wanted to say too much, but he couldn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    She slowly released her hand, and her eyes came out between her fingers and slowly turned to him.


    The complicated look in his eyes was like a hammer. It was so heavy that he couldn''t help breathing out. He got up and sat down beside her, hugged her, and rubbed her dry lips on her face.


    "Sufan -" he whispered her name, but she pushed him away again.


    She sprang up and stood by the bed, arms down, hands clasped, eyes fixed on him for a moment.


    The more silent she was, the more quiet he was, the more shameless he was.


    It was he who hurt her. When she didn''t know anything, he did something that made her miserable.


    "Girl -" he called her again and walked towards her.


    However, before he expected it, she suddenly pushed him down on the bed. Before he picked him up, she sat down on his waist with her hands beside his ears, supporting the bed and staring at him.


    He was stunned.


    She was gasping. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t know what she was thinking����


    However, the next scene completely stunned him, she was still silent, two hands began to pull his clothes, want to take off his clothes.


    His heart a heat, straighten up the upper part of the body with her hand action, but she, her hand completely confused, heart, also completely confused.


    The clothes in winter are not as thin as those in summer. It''s hard to take them off quickly. Besides, she has never done such a thing.


    "Huo Shuqing, I hate you, I hate you." she lay on his chest and beat him incessantly, tears wet his chest clothes.


    His hand just reached out to her head, trying to touch her hair to comfort her, but she pushed it away.


    She got up again, tugged at his clothes, but couldn''t take them all off, and began to untie his belt����


    When anger and sorrow completely fill her heart, when she sits on him as a queen and owns him, Huo Shuqing''s heart is surrounded by warm feelings.


    He held up his upper body and held her by the waist, but she pushed him. He still held her.


    "Wench, wench, I love you, I love you --" his lips, constantly rubbing on her tearful face, the tip of his tongue sucking the salty tears.


    "Huo Shuqing, how can you, how can you do such a thing? How can you -- "she cried, beating him.


    "Girl -" he cried.


    "I hate you, I hate you, why, why, why we have to do this, why we always have to encounter so many things, why, why --" she pushed him down, tears fell on his chest, cold.


    He raised his hand to wipe her tears, but she caught it.


    She grabbed his hand and stuck it to her body. It was the tender skin he had kissed countless times. The shivering from his finger abdomen made the waves in his heart, wave after wave, wave after wave, go over his head and drown him.


    So strange she, that gentle and quiet she, at this time completely become another person, let him surprise, let him more guilt.


    The whole room was pounded by waves of higher and higher emotion.


    She wants to possess him with her own strength, to let him belong to herself only, to clear all the memories left by others, to have her in his heart and his body!


    And this battle started by her was soon occupied by him.


    She trembled in his arms, weeping like a fawn, but shouting like a wolf.


    Until, until everything is calm!


    "Huo Shuqing, I love you. What should I do?" She closed her eyes and tears rolled down the corner of them.


    The night by the jade lake seems to be always so calm that people can''t feel the passage of time.


    She fell quietly on his chest, listening to his heart beat back to the same calm as the night.


    "Don''t you want to say something to me?" She looked up at him.


    What can he say? Say I''m sorry? Apologize to her for your past behavior? Or for the appearance of Liu Danlu?


    "Is she your daughter? Can you tell me? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 333

    "Girl, I --" he wanted to say, I''m not sure, but now it''s suspected of evading responsibility. And she didn''t let him go on.


    "Your mother said that Liu Shuya didn''t get pregnant at first. She said it was a lie to you. Even Liu Danlu was not your child." She paused and said, "but I want to hear you tell me the truth, will you?"


    His fingers, gently inserted into her hair, combed again and again, such as ink eyes to meet her complex eyes.


    "I used to love Liu Shuya very much. It''s true. When I think about it now, the past is just like a dream. In fact, before I met you, I still had a sense of reality in that dream. After I had you, I even forgot that I had that experience. " He said quietly.


    "You lied to me! you deceived me! Since I love her so much, how can I forget? " She said displeasantly, turning angrily to ignore him.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her from behind her. Her chin was rubbing against the top of her hair. She held her hand, but she threw it away and closed her eyes angrily.


    "Well, I ask you, when Zheng Han pursued you, he was in Yuncheng. Why did you refuse him?" He asked.


    She was stunned, but quickly said: "I don''t like it, why should I promise?"


    "When you were in college, didn''t you feel anything about him? Don''t you think about what to do with him? " He asked.


    She was angry, turned to stare at him, said: "we are talking about you now, what are you pulling me for? I didn''t have a baby with someone else


    He took her hand, put it on his face and watched her quietly.


    "I mean, when you meet someone who really makes you want to spend your whole life together, all the people you''ve met, even those who make you excited, will become numb." He said.


    But she smiled and said with sarcasm, "you were willing to break off the relationship with your parents for Liu Shuya and didn''t even read the book. Isn''t it enough to show that she is the person you really want to spend your life with? If it''s not even like this, what kind of it is? "


    He gave a wry smile and said, "yes, I doubt it. What happened to her and me at the beginning, and what happened to you now? "


    Her expression cooled down.


    "How many times can one love in one''s life? How many relationships can I make a commitment to? I don''t know. Maybe no one in the world can make it clear. However, in the past three years, when you have been gone, I feel that my heart has been torn apart for the first time. It seems that my world has changed and turned upside down when you have gone. " He held her face. "I don''t know what I should do. It seems wrong to say that I am desperate. I can''t tell what it is like. In a word, it seems that there is nothing left."


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    "I met her just before I came back." He said with a pause.


    She jerked her head up and stared at him.


    "I asked her if Danlu was my daughter after all. After chatting with her for a while, she told me what happened in those years and cried very sad." He said, sighing, "but do you know how I feel? I didn''t hate my parents as much as I used to think. It seems that I''m just watching someone tell me about her past, and her past doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. I can''t empathize with her. It''s clear that we have experienced so much together. "


    After a moment''s pause, he continued, "I feel as if I''m heartless, but even if I know it is, I still can''t force myself."


    "She said Liu Danlu is your daughter?" Su fan asked.


    He shook his head and said, "she didn''t say it."


    She grabbed his hand and said hastily, "so, it''s not?"


    He shook his head again and said, "I''ve sent someone to check. It''s estimated that we can''t be sure until we find out."


    "What do you think? Don''t you have any ideas of your own? " She asked again.


    He was silent for a moment, said: "this matter, whether it is true or not, now can''t let her stay in Rongcheng. It''s obvious that there is no reason for her to appear like this. Shuya has been back for more than three years, but Danlu has been studying in America. If she really wants to come back to me, or if I''m really her father, Shuya won''t tell me these three years. "


    She thought deeply and said, "so, do you think there is a conspiracy in it?"


    He nodded and said, "it''s a great possibility."


    "But, in the end --" she didn''t understand.


    "If it''s a conspiracy, then it''s very likely that Danlu is not my daughter. However, judging from her age and Shuya''s description, it''s also complicated - "he said.


    Sufan looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Well, in that case, you and her had no children before?" She asked.


    "Well, as far as I know, no!" He thought about it and said.


    "I don''t believe that when you were so young, you could still --" she said with an unhappy face.


    But he suddenly kisses her, hot lips rolling and crushing on her.


    At the beginning, she still had something to resist, but his persistence soon softened her and gradually embraced him.


    "Jealous?" He released her and asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t --" she denied.


    But he kisses her again, two hands uneasily make fun of on her body, finger still deliberately in that let her crazy part gently rub.


    She wanted to shout, but her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Finally he let her go, his eyes full of satisfaction smile, watching her closely.


    "You, you hate to die." she gasped and beat him with her little hand.


    He took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to be jealous."


    "I don''t want to be jealous! It''s all you who have too much money -- "she said.


    But he suddenly hugged her and murmured: "if there is a next life, I will wait for you to grow up, OK?"


    She closed her eyes and said nothing.


    "No, you''re avoiding questions." She suddenly pushed him away and said.


    He looked at her in bewilderment.


    "What about Liu Danlu?" She asked.


    "Shuya went to persuade her to go back to America. Let her go back first. At this point, nothing can go wrong. " He said seriously.


    "At this point? You just think about now, you think after a while, you think she''s back in America now, and it''s over? " She asked.


    "That''s the only way to do it now." He said, "you don''t want to touch her, understand? I don''t want to make a difference


    She did not speak and turned her back to him.


    "Well, sleep." he kisses the top of her hair and turns off the light.


    Su fan couldn''t sleep.


    Huo Shuqing asked her, when she was in University, did she really have no heart for Zheng Han? She didn''t know, but such a quiet night made it easier for her to fall into memory.


    Beckoning? Why not? So a good boy like her, she is not wood, how can not heart? Even vanity is enough to make her have a heart for Zheng Han. However, now think about it. The relationship between Zheng Han and himself that ended without beginning is just like many campus relationships. Even if there was any progress at that time, there was not much that could last. Love in the ivory tower, just like Plato''s world, has no smoke and fire, no earthly adulteration, only pure love, and such love, so beautiful, can only survive in the greenhouse of the ivory tower. Once exposed to the secular air, once faced with daily necessities, houses and cars, the beautiful love is like glass, which is easy to break.


    At the beginning, Huo Shuqing gave up the ivory tower for the love between himself and Liu Shuya, and took Liu Shuya into the secular world. He used his own efforts to fight for their livelihood, but finally got a sigh of "I can''t feel the same with her". Is he ruthless or affectionate? Or is it the best way to look at love when you are young?


    Perhaps, this is life! In different stages, the demand for love is different. Although the most basic love is the same, but, after all, love is not a simple thing, no matter how can not tolerate flaws, it will inevitably be contaminated with dust. Love in the world is the most real, isn''t it? The more real it is, the longer it will last. So, is she and Huo Shuqing the love in this world? This tangible love, let her heart at ease. What about him?


    As the night deepened, Su fan finally fell asleep.


    However, they don''t know what happened between Liu Shuya and his daughter. It seems that it''s hard for them to develop as Huo Shuqing hopes!


    The next morning, before breakfast, Su fan received a call from Zeng Yuanjin.


    Su fan wanted to book a ticket to the capital today to pick up his daughter, but he didn''t expect Zeng Yuanjin''s call had come.


    "Your mother told me about your adoptive father''s family. Is there anything I can do for you?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "No, thank you." Su Fan said, "Oh, I want to come back today and take Nianqing home."


    On the other end of the phone, Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "your mother and I will be on the plane soon. We will come to Rongcheng with our children."


    Huo Shuqing heard Zeng Yuanjin''s words, also Leng Xia, and the same expression of Su fan looked at each other.


    "You, how do you come to Rongcheng?" Su fan asked.


    "The holiday is coming to an end. Bring your children back to see your old friends. Just wait. We''ll call you when we get there. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see." Su fan answered.


    "Oh, by the way, you call Huo Shuqing. I have something to say to him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan hands his mobile phone to the people around him. Huo Shuqing takes it and respectfully calls "minister Zeng.".


    "I''ll be at Longshan airport in two hours. Secretary Chunming sent someone to pick us up. I refused. You and Gayne will drive to pick us up. After that, Gayne will take the children away. You can accompany me to have dinner with Secretary Chunming and governor Lu." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I see. We''ll be out in a minute." Although Huo Shuqing had some doubts in his mind, he agreed immediately�� That''s it Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up�� What did you say? " Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and said. Huo Shuqing light smile, the mobile phone to Sufan, began to eat breakfast. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 334

    "Hurry to eat and go out. Minister Zeng will be there in two hours. He asked us to pick them up." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan didn''t understand the meaning behind Zeng Yuanjin''s move, and Huo Shuqing didn''t tell her. However, it is of special significance for Huo Shuqing that Zeng Yuanjin was able to refuse to be picked up by the leaders of East China province and let Huo Shuqing go to the banquet.


    Although Zeng Yuanjin''s intention is obvious, Huo Shuqing''s heart is still calm.


    However, from Zeng Yuanjin''s arrangement, Huo Shuqing has a general idea of the dinner: it is a gathering of high-level officials in East China province, and no subordinates will attend. If there are any subordinates, Qin Chunming will call him to go. In this way, his appearance may be Zeng Yuanjin''s statement of a position to the high level of East China province, and this position is very important to him!


    After breakfast, they left home in a hurry. The car came out of the yard and drove to the airport along the highway halfway up the mountain.


    However, the car has not yet opened a few steps, Sufan saw a man running along the mountain road from the window, very familiar.


    "Why is that man still running on such a cold day?" She said to herself.


    "Who?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "As for Mr. Ye, what I see seems to be him."


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh" and said nothing more.


    "That man, it seems that there are many stories." She said.


    "How do you know?" He asked with a smile.


    "It feels like that. It seems that when he smiles occasionally, there is a lot of sadness behind his smile." Su fan replied quietly.


    He reached over, touched her head and said, "don''t use your mind to speculate about other men, understand?"


    "How can I? You are always like this, Marxism Leninism to others and liberalism to yourself Su Fan said.


    "Is that what I am?" He asked with a smile.


    "Why not?" She wanted to say something about Liu Danlu, but she thought about it. Don''t mention it. She didn''t want to worry about two people for a false thing!


    There was silence in the car.


    "It''s rare for your parents to come back, so you should accompany them more." He said suddenly.


    "There''s still a lot left -" she said.


    "Other things, take your time. We live in Rongcheng, they come, no matter what reason, we should take the initiative to enter the friendship of the host. Don''t chill them too much! " He advised.


    Su fan looked out of the car window and thought of his adoptive father. He was very sad.


    Although they are not familiar with each other, they are related by blood. If they are too stubborn and deliberately alienated, who can say that they will regret one day? If let her experience again cannot see the family member the last side the pain, she is must regret to die!


    "Instead of lamenting after their parents'' death, we should spend more time with them while they are alive." She sighed suddenly.


    "Everyone has a time when they have to!" He sighed.


    "And you?" She turned her head and asked, "what do you have to do?"


    "A lot, too many!" He replied.


    She sat upright, looking ahead, speechless.


    "So, a little more understanding between people, everything will become very good!" He said.


    "I understand! I don''t want to show myself aggrieved in front of them. I have a good life, no matter in the past or now. I don''t need them to do anything for me. If I''m not satisfied with my performance, it will make our relationship abnormal. I don''t want them to feel like they owe me something, she said.


    He nodded.


    "When I pick them up later, your father asked me to accompany him to a dinner party, so you can accompany your mother. Anyway, there are not two days left on vacation, so they will leave soon." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and nodded.


    Zeng Yuanjin is good to Huo Shuqing, that''s enough. Huo Shuqing is now the most important person for her. As long as her parents treat Huo Shuqing kindly, she will be very happy, very, very happy, and will be very grateful to them.


    appreciate? Is it normal or abnormal for children to be grateful to their parents for such things? Su fan doesn''t understand.


    Perhaps, it will take her a long time to understand this kind of family relationship, but now, life is perfect for her!


    Soon arrived at the airport, but before the plane arrived, they were sitting in the coffee shop of the airport waiting.


    Finally, the radio announced that the plane had landed. Huo Shuqing held her hand tightly and waited for her parents to arrive.


    In the crowd, two people saw Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin holding Nianqing''s hand from a long distance. No one else followed and no one else came to pick up the plane.


    Nianqing couldn''t walk for a few steps, so Zeng Yuanjin bent down and hugged her.


    In the crowd, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin can''t see that they are always in front of each other. Like other grandparents, they walk in the crowd with their little grandson in their arms. Su fan''s heart, can''t help a heat, clenched Huo Shuqing''s hand.


    "Hello, 1. When they came in, Huo Shuqing took Sufan''s hand and walked forward.


    "Mom and Dad!" Nianqing stretched out her small arms to hold her parents, and Huo Shuqing quickly held the child over.


    "This little guy doesn''t recognize us as soon as he sees his father. He has no conscience." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan both laughed. Luo Wenyin advised Zeng Yuanjin, "it''s human nature."


    "Minister Zeng, madam, the car is in front. Let''s go.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded with a smile and walked to Huo Shuqing''s car with his wife.


    "Huo Shuqing, I want to give you an opinion. 1 Zeng Yuanjin got on the bus and told Huo Shuqing.


    "Minister Zeng, you said!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You see, you see, it''s still like this," said Zeng Yuanjin. He turned to Sufan in the back seat and said with a smile, "if you ever do this again, my daughter will blame me for being bad to her beloved, isn''t it, Gayne?"


    Su fan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said, "no, no --"


    "Your father is joking with you." Luo Wenyin said to her daughter with a smile, "he said in front of us that you have a good eye


    Huo Shuqing silent smile, speechless, slowly driving the car.


    Zeng Yuanjin, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, laughed and said to Huo Shuqing, "is your mother all right? We''re going back tomorrow. We''d like to meet your mother first. You can arrange a meeting


    Meet Xue Liping? Is this about marriage? Su fan thought, can''t help looking at the front.


    "OK, I''ll call home later." Huo Shuqing responded.


    Since Zeng Yuanjin is talking about meeting his mother, he should not meet other people, Huo Shuqing thought. Although there is almost no suspense about Qin Chunming''s affairs, the current situation should be kept secret as far as possible. Besides, Zeng Yuanjin has not disclosed Su fan''s identity to the public.


    Four people sat in the car, chatting about home.


    This is not the first time that Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing met on an informal occasion, but the first time that they met as Weng''s son-in-law. Naturally, the content of the conversation was different. It was all about family affairs. From Zeng Yuanjin''s questions, Huo Shuqing deeply feels Zeng Yuanjin''s concern for Su fan''s daughter. Although her daughter was found late, her concern has not decreased at all. So, in this way, Liu Danlu''s business����


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing''s heart is not so calm.


    Before going out in the morning, Qin Dongyang called him and said that his followers found that Liu Danlu and Liu Shuya had gone to the Liu family last night. Later, it seemed that there was a fierce quarrel in the Liu family. It is not clear what the specific situation is, but it seems that Liu Shuya did not persuade her daughter.


    If Liu Danlu does not go, staying in Rongcheng will certainly set off some disturbances.


    So what should he do?


    We can''t just rely on Liu Shuya''s persuasion. We must change our strategy. However, before that, he would report the incident to Qin Chunming, so as not to catch them by surprise.


    But now, Zeng yuan came in����


    Zeng Yuanjin cares so much about Su fan����


    Huo Shuqing is talking with Zeng Yuanjin and his wife, but he is thinking about how to confess to Zeng Yuanjin. Whether Zeng Yuanjin is the boss, or his future father-in-law, whether Liu Danlu''s identity is true or false, he has to confess! However, after confessing, what would Zeng Yuanjin do to him and Sufan? Huo Shuqing''s heart, no bottom.


    If Liu Danlu''s appearance may have some bad influence on his official career, he is not completely uncertain of solving these influences, but he is not sure of facing Su fan.


    Is it because you care too much about her?


    The car gradually drove to Zeng Yuanjin''s house in Rongcheng.


    Su fan never knew that Zeng Yuanjin and his wife had such a secret residence in Rongcheng. Yuhu is the best location in Rongcheng. Zeng Yuanjin''s former residence is also here. It''s only in an old alley in the city. It''s only three minutes away from the east gate of Yuhu. She and Huo Shuqing live on the hillside across from Yuhu.


    Tall banyan trees grow quietly on the roadside, and the huge crown covers the narrow roadway. In this way, even in summer, it should be very cool here, unlike other places in Rongcheng.


    The green brick wall and the green stone road make everything in the alley look so simple. The green brick sculptures on every door stall and the blackened mosses on the sculptures all let time stop here. As for the brick carvings with different shapes on the wall, they make people feel the beauty of vicissitudes.


    Sufan got out of the car with his daughter, followed Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin to the door.


    Luo Wenyin took out the key to open the door and the party went in.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, there was a screen wall, also made of blue bricks, carved with a painting with orchids as the theme. Su fan stopped to look at it for a few seconds. Zeng Yuanjin saw it, stopped and said to her, "this is a master work of the Republic of China. I found it when I went to Jiangsu in 20 years. Your mother liked it very much, so I bought it and put it here. It doesn''t look very abrupt, does it? "


    Su fan nodded and looked at Luo Wenyin. It has to be said that Rowan Yin has good taste�� Shuqing, please come in! Let them talk to their father and daughter! " Luo Wenyin said to Huo Shuqing with a smile. Huo Shuqing said thank you. Holding her daughter, she followed Luo Wenyin through the second door and went into the living room in the inner courtyard. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    The courtyard is very simple, the architectural pattern is the northern courtyard style, but the sculpture and other details are combined with the characteristics of Jiangnan, exquisite.


    "Turn around and ask your mother to give you a key. When you want to live, come and live. Otherwise, you don''t even have a family here. If you quarrel with Huo Shuqing, there is no place to go, is there? " Zeng Yuanjin told Su fan.


    Su fan laughed and said, "no way."


    "He''s good to you, isn''t he?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at his daughter seriously and asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "But, my child, no matter how good you are, you should have some privacy and open your heart to another person. It''s easy to get hurt." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Husband and wife, there are always times when they don''t like each other. When they don''t like each other, they should be separated. After this period of time, when they are in a good mood, when they go home, they won''t have any disputes. Even if they have any problems, they can sit down and talk. It''s very hurtful to talk in anger.


    With that, father and daughter walked through the second Hall and came to the inner courtyard.


    "Do you quarrel, too?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "Everyone is in a bad mood. Once they are in a bad mood, they will be annoyed by everything and it''s easy to quarrel. Your mother and I often quarreled in the first few years, which made both of us feel very bad. Later, we agreed that if anyone is in a bad mood and wants to fight, he will leave for a while. If he is in a good mood and can speak normally, he will sit down and say. Over the years, it has worked. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I thought, I thought you wouldn''t quarrel!" Su Fan said.


    "Why not?" Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "your mother has been enduring me, but it''s not good for her. But I don''t like her arguing with me, so this method is very effective for both of us. Although couples want to be honest with each other, they can''t be honest in many cases. People like us can''t help but walk into that door. Huo Shuqing is also the same. He has a lot of things he can''t tell you. When he''s in a bad mood, he can''t open his mouth. Once you open your mouth to say something, it''s easy to quarrel. As for you, don''t always be submissive to him. Whether you are happy or sad or angry, you should express it and don''t hold it in your heart. However, there should also be appropriate ways to express emotions. If it is not appropriate, there will be trouble. "


    Su fan listened carefully and said, "I never thought there would be so many problems."


    "It''s just like marrying someone like us. After that, you may spend less and less time with him. The higher his position, the less he belongs to the family. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "you''re still young. It''s normal for you to have a little temper. However, you should be more considerate of him. The more you go up, the more difficult the road is."


    Su fan was silent and looked at the red Begonia flowers in the yard. It seemed that there was only one bright color in the thick ink Chinese painting to make the whole picture warm.


    "OK, let''s go. I''m going to go after a rest. You can stay with your mother." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Why didn''t Xiaoyu come with you?" Su fan asked.


    "She and her friends went skiing in Switzerland. She seldom accompanied us." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan didn''t answer, and Zeng Yuanjin went to the living room together.


    "Sometimes your mother''s mouth is a little poisonous, but her heart is very kind. Don''t worry about what she did to you before. It''s not easy for her to live for so many years. She has to deal with so many things at home, and I need her to do some things. When she was young, her temperament was very similar to yours. She was a little proud, but she was more mischievous and a very smart girl. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a faint smile.


    Su fan looks at his father. The expression on his father''s face shows that he loves his mother very much.


    "I didn''t do well before. Please don''t be angry." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted her on the shoulder and said, "family, don''t talk about it any more, just pay more attention in the future. I don''t want your mother to be sad. I owe her too much these years. " Said, Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "sometimes I think, if she married an ordinary man, maybe she would not live so hard."


    "It''s a hard road, but because the one you love most is at the other end of the road, you can bear all kinds of hardships." Su fan thought of his experience and said,


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at her and said with a smile, "are you choosing Huo Shuqing for the same reason? You should know that if you choose Qin Yifei, you will live more easily. "


    Su fan thought of Qin Yifei and said with a faint smile: "love, there is no way to compromise


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and walked into the living room.


    In the living room, Luo Wenyin is introducing his pots of orchids to Huo Shuqing.


    "You make two cups of tea, and I''ll sit with Shuqing for a while. Take Cain and do your business Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "I''ll do it." Su Fan said quickly. Luo Wenyin looked at her and said, "the tea is in the cupboard over there."


    Su fan put down his bag and went to boil water to make tea.


    Huo Shuqing called her mother and talked about Zeng Yuanjin''s suggestion. Her mother was very happy and let Huo Shuqing handle the matter completely. She will have time tomorrow. After calling, Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and conveyed his mother''s meaning to Zeng Yuanjin and his wife. He ran around to see this and that.


    "Let''s go to noon tomorrow. We''ll go back after you decide the place." Zeng Yuanjin told Huo Shuqing.


    "All right." Huo Shuqing answered, thought about it, and proposed a location. Zeng Yuanjin agreed. Huo Shuqing called his secretary and asked him to book a box in that restaurant.


    "This time we''re here to meet with your mother and make a decision about you two. After you get the marriage certificate, Wenwen will come here to manage the wedding for you. Let Wen Wen and your mother watch the wedding day. However, it''s better to set the wedding on the weekend. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "there are also people present and so on. You two have discussed with your two mothers. My opinion is that the fewer people, the better."


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, I understand


    "Gayne -" Zeng Yuanjin looked at Su fan and said, "I''m sorry, although your mother and I both like you to get married, but our situation doesn''t allow you to have such a big wedding. Please understand


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Su Fan said quickly. She took a look at Huo Shuqing and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if there''s no wedding. It doesn''t matter if there''s no wedding. It doesn''t matter if there''s no wedding. It doesn''t matter if there''s no wedding for me


    Huo Shuqing holds her hand and her eyes are deeply watching her. She can''t help but smile at him. The smile rippled on her face and immediately fainted with a look of shyness and joy.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin looked at the scene and looked at each other with a smile.


    After sitting for a while, Zeng Yuanjin received a call from Qin Chunming and left with Huo Shuqing.


    "Let''s go and have dinner with your aunt. In the afternoon, I will go to your grandparents'' and your uncle''s grave to present a flower. " Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    When he used to live in the Luo family, Su fan knew that Luo Wenyin would go to the cemetery with Jiang Caihua every year during the Spring Festival, but he didn''t understand. After all, this time is not the time for memorial service. However, she did not ask, Luo Wenyin let her go.


    Huo Shuqing drove Zeng Yuanjin to a secret manor in the back of Longshan mountain, where Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming met today, as well as a residence of Qin Chunming.


    The incident of Liu Danlu has been lingering in Huo Shuqing''s mind.


    Is it for Zeng Yuanjin now? No, I don''t know anything now. I''m afraid it''s not good to tell Zeng Yuanjin rashly. As a result, Huo Shuqing decided to wait for Liu Danlu to find out something, and then report to Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin according to the situation.


    Huo Shuqing knew Qin Chunming''s house. At this time, when the car drove into the yard, he saw Qin Chunming coming out of the building and coming to the car in person.


    Qin Chunming saw Huo Shuqing driving Zeng Yuanjin from a distance. He frowned slightly, but he still greeted him with a smile.


    "How was your trip?" Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin shake hands and greet with a smile.


    "It went well." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, pointing to Huo Shuqing beside him, "let him drive me here today."


    "It should be, it should be." Qin Chunming said with a smile to Huo Shuqing, "behave well in front of your father-in-law, and be careful that if they don''t marry your daughter, you will be in trouble."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said nothing.


    With a smile, Zeng Yuanjin said, "this son-in-law has nothing to say! But are you willing to give him to me? "


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "I have to ask you this! He will be your son-in-law in the future. How can you kiss me


    Zeng Yuanjin laughs, nods with Qin Chunming, and walks into the small building. Huo Shuqing opens and closes the door for them, and follows them.


    Once inside, several men stood at the door, shaking hands with Zeng Yuanjin in turn. Everyone knows Huo Shuqing, but he didn''t expect that he came in with Zeng yuan. He didn''t say anything, but he understood what was going on in his heart.


    Su fan doesn''t know this. He accompanies Luo Wenyin to Luo''s home, but Qin Yiqiu and his children are not there. Only Luo Zhenggang and Jiang Caihua are waiting at home. After lunch, the family takes a rest and goes to the cemetery to present flowers.


    Luo Wenyin tells Jiang Caihua about Su fan''s and Huo Shuqing''s marriage, and also says that she will meet Huo Shuqing''s mother tomorrow. Jiang Caihua is naturally happy for Su fan, but he says to Luo Wenyin, "when you talk with sister Xue, you should pay attention to that. They are your in laws."


    "I want to let her know that the Huo family married our Zeng family''s daughter, but they made a lot of money. She can''t bully him in the future!" Rowan said.


    "They haven''t done anything with Gayne, so you set your position! Isn''t that a choice? My son-in-law likes to die, but -- "Jiang Caihua said.


    "Mother in law and daughter in law, eternal problem!" Luo Wenyin said, seeing that Jiang Caihua was worried again, she advised, "I know how to do it. I won''t embarrass them."


    For Su fan, his marriage with Huo Shuqing seems to be on the right track. However, Liu Danlu����


    This problem is not only on Huo Shuqing''s mind, but also on her mind. She believes what Xue Liping said - if she believes it, don''t think about it any more. Huo Shuqing will deal with it. On this day, Huo Shuqing accompanied Zeng Yuanjin all the time. In the evening, he also sent Zeng Yuanjin back to the house by the jade lake. While Su fan and his children were there, Zeng Yuanjin left their family in the yard and said that he had something else to talk with Huo Shu in the evening. Zeng Yuanjin''s attitude towards Huo Shuqing really made Su fan feel the affection of his family. When Huo Shuqing returns to his room with Sufan, Niannian is already asleep. Sufan is sitting on the bed reading a book�� Are you back? " When she saw him coming, she got out of bed. Tired, he sat on the sofa and closed his eyes�� What would you like to drink? Shall I pour it for you? " She sat next to him and asked. He opened his eyes, reached out, stroked her pretty face and shook his head. She smiles and says, "are you tired? Shall I give you a massage? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 336

    "Fool!" He hugged her and rubbed his cheek against her head. "Your parents love you very much!"


    She nodded and said, "I''m really a happy person


    He let go of her and look at her.


    "This morning, my father said a lot to me. He asked me to be considerate of you and not to be angry with you all the time." She said.


    He nodded and looked at her for a long time before he said, "girl, Liu Danlu."


    Her nerves, a sudden tightening.


    "Shuya didn''t persuade her to leave. I called Shuya today, but she didn''t answer. It seems that this matter will not end so easily. Liu Danlu is likely to come to you. You should be careful. Don''t believe her, OK? Even if Shuya comes to see you, you''ll still -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you sure it has nothing to do with Liu Danlu?" Sufan interrupted and asked.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "I just need your answer. I''ll deal with the rest." Su fan stares at him and says.


    He nodded slightly and said, "when Shuya and I were together, we never got pregnant. Because we were still young and didn''t think about children -- "


    "Are you sure?" She asked.


    "I''m sure!" His tone was affirmative, and a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "But -" her smile froze as soon as these two words came out.


    His hand, gently holding her, said: "but, everything in the world is not absolute, I have to wait for this thing to find out before I can say yes to you."


    She lowered her head.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to cheat you!" He said.


    "Well, when you were with me, why --" she asked, looking up.


    "Because I want to have a baby with you, Sufan. I think, perhaps the difference lies in age! In the past, I was too young to think deeply and comprehensively about many things. What I wanted also seemed so superficial. When you are mature, you will know what kind of life you want He held her face and said.


    She laughed and said, "well, don''t talk about it. It sounds so fake


    He looked at her in a daze. Sometimes, he couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    "I believe you, so I know what to do." she gave him a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "you''re tired today, too. Let''s have a rest early


    He nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, I have the key here. My father said that if I quarrel with you in the future, I can come and live, or I will be homeless." she said with a smile.


    "Quarrel?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Just in case," she laughed and got up.


    This girl! Huo Shuqing thought.


    However, when Su fan fell asleep, Huo Shuqing came to the living room and called his former Secretary Feng Jihai.


    "Find me a safe place for paternity testing!" He said to the person on the phone.


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Feng Jihai should say, "when do you need it?"


    "Call me when you''ve found it, and then you can arrange it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know."


    Hung up, Huo Shuqing quietly closed his eyes.


    Paternity testing, which he is afraid but must do, want to take the initiative, we must let things clear, otherwise he will never seize the opportunity to attack


    However, things will not be as simple as he thought.


    The next day, when the parents of the Huo family and Zeng family met, Huo Shuqing received a call from Liu Shuya.


    Meeting Su fan''s parents is very important for Xue Liping.


    Early in the morning, Xue Liping got up and began to prepare. Although she is nearly 70 years old, Xue Liping is not careless about her appearance. This is usually the case, not to mention today''s crucial occasion?


    When Huo Jiamin got up, he went to his mother''s house to have a look, to see if his mother got up, but he was completely shocked! In front of my mother, just like a young woman, she put out the clothes in her wardrobe one by one, constantly holding them on her body and comparing them in the mirror.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Huo Jiamin went in and asked.


    "Come and have a look. What should I wear today?" Xue Liping said, "is this too dark? It might be better to wear a string of pearls, wouldn''t it? "


    Huo Jiamin went to the mirror, looked at his mother and said, "Mom, are you like this?"


    "Why not? You can''t disgrace Qing''er! " Xue Liping said.


    Huo Jiamin smiles and takes out a string of white pearls necklace from the dressing table to compare with her mother''s neck.


    "Well, you should be careful. Your in laws are only a few years older than me! What''s more, Luo Wenyin was a famous beauty in Rongcheng in her early years. Just look at your daughter-in-law. What''s the difference between her mother and me? Even if they call me, I don''t dare to go. I''m just a few years younger than others. I''m like an old lady. I''d better be a little self-conscious! " Huo Jiamin said with a smile.


    "What do you say? How can my daughter look? My Qing''er is even better. It''s their surname Zeng. It''s time to burn Gao Xiang. Find a good son-in-law like Qing''er, Xue Liping said.


    Huo Jiamin said with a smile: "Mom, you''d better make up! It seems to have more temperament! "


    "Isn''t that in a hurry?" Xue Liping said, and immediately sat down in front of the dresser.


    Huo Jiamin opened the drawer, looked for everything and said, "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll take mine for you."


    With that, Huo Jiamin quickly left her mother''s room.


    Looking at herself with silver hair in the mirror, Xue Liping can''t help thinking of the dignified man when she married Huo Zekai. Everything seems to be yesterday, but now, look at yourself is grey. And that man, alas!


    Xue Liping couldn''t help sighing deeply, and her daughter came in with her make-up box in her arms.


    "Mom, didn''t you like Sufan very much before? How now -- "Huo Jiamin asked while making up for her mother.


    "It was before, it is now."


    "Is it because of Liu Shuya? You have known Su fan''s biological parents for a long time, but you are still so cold to her. Now -- "Huo Jiamin said. Suddenly, Huo Jiamin''s hand stopped and stared at his mother." Mom, are you afraid that Liu Danlu is really Shuqing''s daughter? When things come out, you worry that the Zeng family won''t agree with Shuqing''s marriage, right? "


    Xue Liping looked at her daughter and said, "no matter who she is, she will not agree that her daughter will be stepmother to a child a few years younger than her."


    "But don''t you say that Liu Danlu has nothing to do with Shuqing?" Huo Jiamin said.


    "At the beginning, Liu Shuya really forced your father and me to be pregnant. At that time, she had no basis, but who knows what happened later? That woman is too scheming. If she is really pregnant with a child, it''s also -- "Xue Liping said.


    "But, mom, if Liu Danlu is really Shu Qing''s daughter, Liu Shuya can come back with her daughter to meet Shu Qing in more than two years after Shu Qing and sun man''s divorce. But she didn''t do that. I think it''s fake. When she came to Shuqing at that time, it must have been more effective than now. What do you think? " Huo Jiamin said.


    "This possibility is not without it. However, this kind of thing, the truth lies in the second, the trouble is being used to say things. As long as no one says it, what if it''s true? But now, Qing''er has to -- "Xue Liping said.


    "Don''t think too much about it, Ma. Zeng''s family is not ordinary people. Zeng Yuanjin has done his duty as an official. Even if he knows about it, he won''t let Shu Qing and Su fan get married. " Huo Jiamin said, "Zeng Yuanjin is very clear about the nature of the matter. Maybe he will help Shuqing settle the matter. After all, they don''t want to lose face, do they? However, if you act as if you are afraid that it will affect Shuqing''s marriage, it will make the Zeng family suspicious. What do you say? "


    "Yes, I forgot about that." Xue Liping sighed.


    "Since we think it''s false, we should treat it with this attitude. We are not afraid of the shadow. Now you and the Zeng family have a good talk about marriage is the most important thing, that Liu Shuya, certainly can''t see Shuqing better, just out of such a moth, we can''t let Liu Shuya succeed. She hurt Shuqing once, and she can''t do it again! " Huo Jiamin said.


    Xue Liping is silent because she is being lipped by her daughter.


    "Well, mom, let''s pick out the clothes. When you''re ready, you can go out and meet your in laws." Huo Jiamin said with a smile, "I have to say that this guy, Shuqing, has met a good thing by mistake."


    "Your father often said that success and failure should not be decided too early." Xue Liping said.


    "Do you think too much? It''s true that Shuqing follows uncle Qin, but with Zeng Yuanjin, doesn''t he get double insurance? In a word, you must be careful about his second marriage. We''ve agreed to whatever conditions the woman put forward. Don''t make things worse for the sake of these forms. " Huo Jiamin said.


    Xue Liping sighed a little helplessly and said, "this boy is really going to cause trouble for my mother


    "What''s the trouble? Look at Su fan. She is beautiful and has a good temper. The key is that she regards Shuqing as everything. That''s enough. " Huo Jiamin said.


    Xue Liping smiles and says nothing.


    "Mom, you can''t keep your face down. Just be nice to Sufan and care more about him? Speaking of all the women Shuqing has made friends with, who can match Su fan? " Huo Jiamin advised.


    "Well, well, I''m your mother. I''ve been taught so much by you." Xue Liping said, "be careful, I will teach you the same lesson as Tong Tong in the future


    "What about the future? It''s starting now Huo Jiamin said.


    Mother and daughter are chatting, Tong Tong pushed the door to come in, had been rubbing her sleepy eyes, saw in front of her grandmother, suddenly woke up.


    "Mamma, mamma, what are you going to do today? How beautiful is it? " Tongtong sighed.


    Grandparents and grandchildren are talking and laughing in the room. Time passes quickly.


    The atmosphere of parents'' meeting was quite harmonious. Both Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin are much younger than Xue Liping. They both respectfully call Xue Liping "elder sister Xue". The three also talked about some old things in East China. Of course, the discussion of marriage is the most important thing today. Neither Zeng Yuanjin nor Luo Wenyin knows how Xue Liping initially opposed Su fan and Huo Shuqing. Of course, Xue Liping will not know how Luo Wenyin initially treated Su fan. Whatever the past, the most important thing is the future. At the dinner table, the two families were chatting warmly. Huo Shuqing and Su fan saw that they were full of happiness. However, when Liu Shuya called, Huo Shuqing immediately had a bad feeling�� What''s the matter? " Sufan noticed his frown and asked in a low voice. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 337

    "It''s OK. I''ll go out first." He said, then got up and went to Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin, said for a while, and left the box.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing went to an empty room next to him, answered the phone and asked.


    "Shuqing, shall we meet?" Liu Shuya said.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary! I''ve made it clear to you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Speaking of words, he also feels that he is very cold. However, since we have already got rid of the relationship, continuing to meet will only make the relationship more complicated.


    "I''m sorry, Shuqing. I still have to say something to you face to face." Liu Shuya insisted.


    "What is it about?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "About Danlu. I went up the night before yesterday to persuade her, but she was crying. Most of the children had never seen their father before -- "Liu Shuya said, turning the conversation and saying," Shuqing, I know you are very busy now, but, don''t let her go so fast, OK? I told her, don''t give you any trouble, don''t go to see you. You can rest assured that she is an obedient child. "


    "Shuya, I won''t see you. As for Danlu, I would not recognize her without the result of paternity test. " He said, pausing for a moment, "I hope you understand! If you want to give her a real identity, you''d better do a paternity test! "


    With that, he hung up.


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Shuya is holding the mobile phone in a trance.


    "Sister, what did he say? He doesn''t want to see you, does he? " Liu Ming sat aside and asked.


    Liu Shuya is silent.


    "As I said, you can''t believe him at all. Look, I''m right! You silly, but also run to bless that woman, you such a silly person? If it wasn''t for Huo Shuqing, if it wasn''t for the Huo family, would our family be as good as it is today? " Liu Mingdao.


    "Stop it." Liu Shuya said.


    "Elder sister, I tell you, we can''t let Huo be better. Danlu is his child. He should be in charge of 1 Liu Mingdao.


    be responsible for? How to be responsible? It''s been more than 20 years����


    "Elder sister, you just listen to me. You can''t let go of Huo. You''ve suffered so much for him, but what about him? If you find a young woman to marry, he doesn''t feel sorry for you. He has forgotten you for a long time -- "Liu Ming continued.


    "Well, I see. Stop talking!" Liu Shuya said, covering her face with her hands.


    "You''d better remember," said Liu Ming, getting up and leaving the room.


    Getting married? Huo Shuqing, he is going to get married!


    But what can I get? Even if you pull him into the water, what can you get? He will only hate me, hate me!


    Liu Shuya sighed deeply.


    Liu Ming, who came out of the room, made a phone call����


    "Things are going well. It''s time for you to do it!" Liu Mingdao.


    "Nothing can go wrong," he said.


    "Huo Shuqing said to do paternity testing, how to do?" Asked Liu Ming.


    "Are you afraid of accidents?" The other side asked, "didn''t you promise me that the child was Huo Shuqing''s?"


    "He''s right, but you know how cunning Huo Shuqing is. If he does something wrong in the paternity test, it will be useless if he doesn''t admit it." Liu Mingdao.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. You can''t give him a chance to have a paternity test! You just have to grasp that. " When the other party finished, he hung up.


    Liu Ming looks at the yard with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, this basin of dirty water is for you. How can you escape?


    At the moment, Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what kind of net is rushing at him. However, Liu Shuya''s sudden call made him feel uneasy.


    If you think about it carefully, Liu Shuya''s words just now seem different from those before. Even a slight change is enough to indicate the deterioration of the event.


    Huo Shuqing thought carefully.


    Judging from the current situation, this is already a conspiracy. Since it''s a conspiracy, he can''t wait for ye Muchen and Qin Dongyang to investigate. He must prepare for the worst.


    So, should he talk to Zeng Yuanjin about it?


    What kind of influence Liu Danlu''s incident will have on him is still unclear. But����


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing got up and came to the box where the parents were.


    Su fan saw that the expression on his face didn''t change. It seems that it''s no big deal!


    Somehow, her heart has been unable to let go, there is always a premonition that seems to be related to Liu Shuya. But now it seems that it should be OK!


    "Shuqing, come here. Let''s sit here and talk about the wedding. 1 Zeng Yuanjin beckoned Huo Shuqing to the balcony outside the box.


    Sufan didn''t go with her. She watched her father and Huo Shuqing go out. She accompanied the two mothers and children.


    "The climate of Rongcheng is not as good as before." Zeng Yuanjin stood by the railing and looked ahead.


    "Yes Huo Shuqing said, "even the jade lake is polluted."


    "When I used to work here, I could stand here and go to Yuyang mountain far away, even in winter. But now, what''s the visibility? " Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "The city is now starting the clean energy transportation system, and plans to start moving some factories in xiazhong District in the middle of this year." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s very difficult, isn''t it?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "If a city wants to develop, it can''t do without industry. However, if there are too many industries, the environment will be gone. Now the whole country is facing this problem. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "at a meeting, primaminister mentioned this. He said that the air in Beijing was too bad to tolerate, but it''s not enough just to shut down enterprises. A lot of pollution comes from automobile exhaust. He proposed that the energy department should spend more energy on improving technology to make our oil and gas more environmentally friendly, and the result is -"


    Said, Zeng Yuanjin wry smile, did not go on.


    "Those large-scale enterprises, if you let them move, they will not! Why do you want me to stay and leave? " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "Yes, people say that they will be pushed away when they are used up." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Your starting point is good, but when you do things, you should pay attention to the ways and methods. Don''t overdo it. Now there are too many interests involved in all aspects. Lead the whole situation and don''t cause yourself too much trouble!" Zeng Yuanjin advised.


    "Yes, I understand. However, if you are always timid, things will only drag on forever. When this term is put forward to the next, the problem will always be there. In the end, it will not only be the common people who suffer. " Huo Shuqing looked at the distant past Castle Peak covered by haze and said in a quiet way.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at him and said for a long time, "be careful yourself. Don''t get into trouble. Otherwise, Secretary Chunming and I can''t protect you."


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "thank you. I''ll be careful."


    Zeng Yuanjin turned his head and looked ahead, saying: "from top to bottom, not to mention the army, there are countless officials at all levels, just government and enterprise. Every year, some people want to go up, but it''s hard to decide what kind of people to use and what kind of things to do. Under our system, the damage to a place caused by using the wrong person cannot be measured by money. It''s hard to change the bad atmosphere. In the end, I don''t know what is good for the future of our country. "


    Looking at Zeng Yuanjin''s slightly sad face, Huo Shuqing said: "as long as we are fair minded, there will always be hope."


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him, a faint smile, said: "public heart, in this era, it is not so easy to say!" With a sigh, he said, "but hope, there will always be! As long as we all work in a down-to-earth manner, as long as one tenth of the national officials can do it, that''s enough! "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Zeng Yuanjin sat on the bamboo chair on the balcony and closed his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Yuanjin, thought about it, walked up to him and said, "minister Zeng, there''s something --"


    "Say it!" Zeng Yuanjin still closed his eyes and said.


    Huo Shuqing sat opposite him and told Zeng Yuanjin about Liu Danlu. From beginning to end, Zeng Yuanjin listened with his eyes closed.


    "Did you tell Secretary Chunming?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Not yet." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s in his territory. Tell him first. However, "Zeng Yuanjin opened his eyes and looked at Huo Shuqing," since people with that background come out to make trouble, you can solve it from the source. You''ll do that, won''t you? "


    Huo Shuqing sat quietly.


    He knows and knows how to cure the root cause, and he will do it.


    "You told me that, and I''ll give you that advice." Zeng Yuanjin said, silent for a moment, and then asked Huo Shuqing, "you told me that I was worried that if things were out of control, I would not let Gayne marry you, right?"


    "I don''t want to hurt her!" Huo Shuqing said.


    But Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "what is this? Even if it''s really your daughter, it''s only disgusting to move out after more than 20 years. What''s more, you were young at that time. It''s not the mistake you made in recent years. Besides, who dares say it''s your daughter? Whose ass is clean? "


    It''s not that Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what Zeng Yuanjin said, and it''s not that he''s worried about. The reason why he proposed paternity test with Liu Shuya is not only to make himself clear, but also to force the other party. Only by doing so, can he take some initiative.


    "Now you have to be careful that others use this to attack you in other ways. As for me, you don''t have to be afraid! You can do what you want to do.


    "Thank you, Minister Zeng!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do your job well and treat my daughter well. That''s all I ask for.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "let go and do it. Maybe it''s better for you to do so


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. He knows that Zeng Yuanjin is talking about work, but he said before that he should be careful and try not to touch interest groups. How come now all of a sudden - "in ancient and modern times, Mingjun needs Zhengchen 1. Zeng Yuanjin finished and got up and walked into the box. Huo Shuqing stood up and looked inside through the glass on the door. On the way forward, there are always traps, there are always beasts, adhere to their own heart, there will always be a day to realize their dreams! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 338

    After lunch, Huo Jiamin and his wife come to pick up their mother. Huo Shuqing and Su fan send Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin on the plane to leave.


    Zeng Yuanjin did not mention what Huo Shuqing told him. When he got on the plane, he told Sufan to take good care of Huo Shuqing''s mother and children.


    Watching her parents leave, Su fan''s heart is suddenly filled with something. Her heart is hot, and so are her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing looked at her. The look on her face made him worried.


    "I, I -" she looked at him, but could not say it. She let go of his hand and ran to the two strange but familiar figures in front.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly and immediately understood what she was going to do. He couldn''t help laughing with relief.


    She is a kind-hearted person. How can she be indifferent to her parents?


    Su fan catches up. Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin look at her in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan gasped and looked at the two people in front of her, the two who gave her life.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at the gradually approaching Huo Shuqing and seemed to understand something.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Zeng Yuanjin''s face is harmonious and joyful.


    Su fan thought of the past, of his confrontation with Luo Wenyin, and of his deliberate estrangement from Zeng''s family. His eyes were filled with tears.


    Her lips trembled, but she could not say a word.


    Suddenly, a hand on her shoulder, she looked to Huo Shuqing, his eyes are familiar with her gentle, she calm.


    "Dad, mom, all the way, safe." she holds Huo Shuqing''s hand and looks at her parents.


    dad? mom?


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin look at each other.


    "Well, you go home early!" Zeng Yuanjin patted his daughter''s arm and said with a smile.


    Luo Wenyin is full of tears. Zeng Yuanjin holds her hand, waves to Huo Shuqing and Su fan, and turns to the gate.


    "Don''t cry, it''s good, it''s good, isn''t it? As I told you, that child is a good one. " Zeng Yuanjin took Luo Wenyin''s shoulder and comforted him.


    "Good what? How can there be such a daughter? It''s only now, mom and dad? " Luo Wenyin said, but her tears stopped


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed. The flight attendant handed him a bag of paper towels. Zeng Yuanjin took out one to wipe his wife''s tears and said, "you''re a tough mouth!"


    Luo Wenyin did not speak, but a smile appeared on her face.


    Looking back, those two people had been submerged by the crowd for a long time.


    However, even if the eyes can''t see, the heart has left a mark that can''t be erased.


    That child, although has experienced many tribulations, has found a man who loves her so sincerely. Is this God''s compensation?


    Speaking of compensation, Luo Wenyin got on the plane and said to her husband, "we should treat Huo Shuqing well in the future


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "I just think that Huo Shuqing loved her so much when Jiayin was born. He kept her for three years and went to find Secretary Chunming for divorce with his ex-wife. It''s really a rare person." Rowan said.


    "This is his personal emotion. You can''t judge whether a person has the ability to take on a great responsibility from his personal emotion." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I don''t care so much. That''s my son-in-law 1. Luo Wenyin can''t help but get angry.


    With a silent smile, Zeng Yuanjin took her hand and said, "well, it''s your son-in-law. It doesn''t matter to me, OK? What''s the matter? Can my son-in-law treat him badly or something? "


    Luo Wenyin looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    Back in the car with Huo Shuqing, Sufan''s heart is not calm.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her silently and hugged her.


    "Your mother will come here often during this period of time. Just accompany her more." Huo Shuqing whispered.


    Su fan nodded and nestled in his arms.


    "Before, I always felt poor, no one hurt, no one loved, but now, really happy!" She said.


    He looked at her seriously, gave her a kiss on the lip and said, "OK, go home! The child is on my mother''s side. I have something to deal with later. I have to go out. "


    She never asked about him, and it''s the same now.


    He''s going to work soon. He''s going to be busy again.


    It seems that the days that belong to them will never come back.


    Su fan looked at him and said nothing.


    What''s sad about it? Don''t you have a lot to do, too?


    Time is passing so fast.


    Soon, Huo Shuqing began to work, and Sufan also went to the store to prepare for the upcoming Valentine''s Day Wedding dress exhibition. Two people are busy with their own affairs, it seems that nothing can disturb their state. Of course, Nianqing is now under the care of Xue Liping.


    On the one hand, I plan the wedding dress exhibition with the team, on the other hand, I also supervise the decoration of the store next door, and the planning of the new company. Fortunately, Shao Ruixue joined Nianqing. The decoration of the store next door is mainly focused on by Xueer. As for the new company, it is carried out with the help of Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei asked her to prepare the wedding dress and give him the rest.


    However, Su fan also knows that Qin Yifei is busy with the merger of the two companies and doesn''t want to trouble him, but he insists, so she has to let go.


    When he went to work on the first day of the new year, Huo Shuqing arranged to hold a meeting of leading cadres of Party and government units at all levels in the first conference room of the municipal Party committee to deploy the important work of this year. At the meeting, Huo Shuqing proposed to start the construction of Laoshan industrial new area, and the environmental protection department should start environmental monitoring and assessment, targeting all enterprises in xiazhong district and suburbs. Although Huo Shuqing did not directly say that he wanted to move the enterprise, it is now very clear. The end of the environmental assessment is the beginning of the relocation. However, in addition to some manufacturing factories, it is the large state-owned enterprises such as petroleum, chemical industry and electric power that cause great pollution to the environment of Rongcheng. None of these enterprises can be moved by the municipal Party committee and government of Rongcheng.


    Before that, Huo Shuqing got the news that the heads of these enterprises walked around the province during the Spring Festival, and used many means to put pressure on the Rongcheng municipal Party committee and government through the province, so that Huo Shuqing could get rid of this idea. Last night, members of the Standing Committee of the Rongcheng municipal Party committee held a closed door meeting to discuss the topic of today''s meeting. Factory relocation is a key issue. Some standing committee members have also proposed to postpone the relocation. After all, it is not good for the city to fight with those big tigers. Considering the opinions of other standing committee members, Huo Shuqing avoided this issue at today''s meeting. However, Huo Shuqing proposed at the Standing Committee that environmental pollution tickets should be issued to high polluting enterprises. This point was also raised at today''s conference.


    In addition to monitoring the environmental protection of enterprises, Huo Shuqing proposed to promote the operation of clean energy transportation system in the whole city within this year, including electric and natural gas buses, public bicycle rental, etc., and set up a pollution autocracy project for Yuhu, which is led and supervised by four members of the city.


    Rongcheng TV station made a full live broadcast of the conference. At the conference, Huo Shuqing clearly conveyed a signal to the cadres and masses of the whole city that the current government should take environmental protection as an important goal, strive to improve the living environment of the people of the whole city, and create a beautiful and livable Rongcheng.


    In addition to the theme of environment, the city decided to build a new city in the east of the city, that is, Maolin District, to relieve the pressure of the city. This is the first time that Rongcheng municipal Party committee and municipal government have publicly released the news of the new city. The next step is the land acquisition and construction. What Liu Ming talked to Huo Shu about before was the planning of the new town.


    It is said that the new official took office three times. After two months of adapting to the new environment of Rongcheng, Huo Shuqing started his own way of administration.


    It is worth noting that every item proposed by Huo Shuqing at the meeting has detailed measures, which is not a bunch of slogans thought by the outside world. So when the participants got the conference report, they were almost dumbfounded. If there is no such a detailed conference report in the history of Rongcheng, it''s exaggerating. However, this report is absolutely the most detailed in recent years. All these show that Huo Shuqing attaches great importance to his new deal. Of course, only a few people, that is, members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, know how different this report is from the one they got at the meeting last night. In addition to Huo Shuqing''s secretary Liu Xin, no one knows that Huo Shuqing didn''t sleep all night and knocked it out word by word.


    It is not necessarily a good thing for others that the secretary is so enthusiastic.


    Those who are interested in it soon notice that mayor Jiang Dong only spoke coordinately from the beginning to the end, and did not put forward any meaningful opinions at all. And this phenomenon, can not help but let people have a kind of Party and government harmony. After all, many of the matters in the conference report are within the scope of the mayor''s authority, and the Secretary''s active intervention is not necessarily a good thing for the municipal government.


    How can Huo Shuqing not understand? He has been mayor himself, and he has been stuck by the Secretary to do nothing. However, he is very clear that if the power is put too far away, many things will be out of shape in the end, or even can not be done at all. You have to give up to get it! Let the outside world think that he is a leader who likes abusing power, it doesn''t matter!


    Su fan doesn''t like to watch news. He used to watch news because of him. Now he''s so busy that he can''t even drink water. How can he care about others?


    Walking by the side of the road, I bought a box of yogurt from the newspaper booth, and then I saw the photo of Huo Shuqing in the newspaper.


    She laughed, had to say, from this point of view in the past, he is really good style ah! No wonder a few young white-collar women who bought drinks nearby pointed to his photo and exclaimed, "it''s more handsome than a star"!


    Don''t you think you were the same at the beginning? It''s not enough to look at him����


    And now?


    With a smile, she took out her wallet and bought all the newspapers with his picture on the front page. When Shao Ruixue knocked on the door and came into her office, she found that she was secretly giving a briefing there!


    "Wow, you are exaggerating! I can''t read enough at home every day, but I have to buy newspapers to enjoy them secretly? " Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said nothing.


    "What do you want for lunch, I''ll buy it?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 339

    "I''ll go to Yifei later. I''ll have lunch with him at noon." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue said, "Oh." before she spoke, Qin Yifei knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Qin, just now Xiaofan said he wanted to go to you, so you came!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Just passing by, I came up." Qin Yifei said with a smile, sitting on the sofa, looking at the messy newspaper cut by Su fan, but no one noticed the expression in his eyes, "did you buy the newspaper?" He asked Sufan.


    Su fan poured a glass of water for him and put it in front of him. He said, "I saw it when I passed by the newsstand."


    Qin Yifei picked up one, turned it over and said, "have you ever been to Maolin new area? I used to ride with him when I was a child. There are some abandoned factories over there, which are very suitable for exploration. "


    "I didn''t go, but now they should all be demolished?" Su Fan said.


    "Two days to start! There are old legends about rebuilding there, but there is no official news. " Qin Yifei said, "Oh, I just looked at the next room. The progress of decoration is quite fast


    "It''s all thanks to Cher. She''s staring there all day." Su fan replied.


    "It''s hard for you, Miss Shao," said Qin Yifei. "Why don''t we have lunch together


    "No, I have an appointment with Sister Zhang. I''ll be with you another day!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile, opened the door and went out.


    "Let''s talk while we eat." Qin Yifei put down the newspaper, drank a drink, and laughed at Su fan.


    Su fan sorts out the newspaper, carries his bag and leaves with Qin Yifei.


    However, as soon as they arrived on the second floor, sun min, who is in charge of personnel, led a young girl to Sufan and said, "Gayne, this is the promotion plan I just interviewed. Do you want to know more about it? I''ve seen her resume. She graduated from a famous American University. "


    When Su fan took the resume, but did not see the interviewer, sun min turned to find, only to find that the girl lying in other people''s lattice looking at.


    "Danlu, come here and meet Miss Su." Sun min cried.


    Danlu?


    Su fan is stunned, how, how is this name?


    Is it Liu Danlu?


    Qin Yifei takes his resume from Su fan and looks at it.


    "Hello, little mom!" Liu Danlu came to greet Su fan with a smile.


    Little mom?


    Not only Su fan, but all the people in the office on the second floor were shocked. They turned their heads later or earlier and watched the scene.


    Qin Yifei knows about Sufan and Huo Shuqing. Does this girl call Sufan Xiaoma? What does it have to do with Huo Shuqing?


    "What are you doing here?" Su fan told Liu Danlu.


    Seeing Liu Danlu, Su fan was still a little uncomfortable.


    "I heard about your company''s recruitment. Come and have a look! I sent my resume from the Internet, and ah, "Liu Danlu said with a low smile as she approached Su fan," I didn''t tell your subordinates about our relationship. It''s totally normal Recruitment! "


    Su fan frowned. Qin Yifei said to sun min, "please be busy first. Let''s deal with this matter."


    With that, Qin Yifei said to Su fan, "go upstairs first."


    People in the office are curious to see this scene. Sun min walks over and says, "all work hard.".


    Liu Danlu smiles and follows Su fan and Qin Yi to the office on the third floor.


    The third floor is the studio of the designer team, which is totally different from the style of the second floor. Liu Danlu walked over and just had a casual look.


    "What are you doing here, Liu Danlu?" Su fan closed the door and said.


    "Looking for a job! I have to support myself! My father doesn''t recognize me, and my mother doesn''t have much money -- "Liu Danlu sat on the sofa, looking at Su fan and saying.


    "Rongcheng is so big, why do you have to come to me when you are looking for a job?" Su fan is angry. Qin Yifei presses her shoulder to signal her calmness.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "But my mother doesn''t allow me to play my father''s name, and I''m worried that if I don''t let others know who my father is, it''s very troublesome, isn''t it?" Liu Danlu said with a smile, "I''m not as good as you in other places. Besides, I have rich internship experience. My dad would be happy to know that I''m here to help you, wouldn''t he? "


    Su fan wants to kick Liu Danlu out. Why should he be blackmailed by this inexplicable man here? Before Liu Shuya came to ridicule her, now it''s a daughter. I don''t know if it''s hereditary?


    "Miss, since you have rich working experience and you have Georgetown diploma, it''s easy to find a job in Rongcheng. I''m afraid we can''t employ you here! " Qin Yifei put his resume in front of Liu Danlu and said lightly.


    Liu Danlu glanced at Qin Yifei and said, "are you the boss?"


    "Yes Qin Yifei said, "so, I now announce that Nianqing will not employ you. Please choose another one."


    "Well, since you don''t want me here, I''ll go - where is the municipal Party committee? You know that? " Liu Danlu looks at Qin Yifei and says.


    Qin Yifei lightly smiles and says: "little girl, it seems that you are very clear about the domestic situation, even the municipal Party committee knows. However, if you continue to make such a fuss, I will make you unable to find a job cleaning dishes in Rongcheng. Believe it or not? "


    Su fan looks at Qin Yifei and wants to speak. Qin Yifei takes a look at her and says to Liu Danlu, "you''ve been talking about your family relationship just now. It''s a coincidence that I''m familiar with the person you''re talking about. Who is your mother? It''s time for me to interview this woman about how she met people I know


    Liu Danlu sneered coldly, got up and walked to Qin Yifei, put his hands on Qin Yifei''s shoulder and said, "do you want to scare the child? You can ask the lady behind you, or the one you know well. What I said is true or false! "


    With that, Liu Danlu went to Su fan and said, "little mom, I''ll give you a day. I hope to get your reply at noon tomorrow. I believe you will make a wise choice


    Su fan is speechless. I really want to beat him up!


    When Liu Danlu left, Qin Yifei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "She is Liu Shuya''s daughter. Do you know Liu Shuya? She said her father was - "Sufan said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "don''t worry. We''ll try to solve this problem. However, you should call brother Shuqing first to let him know. This Liu Danlu, if he can come here to make trouble, he will certainly do other disadvantageous things


    Liu Danlu''s appearance makes Su fan really dizzy. After listening to Qin Yifei''s suggestion, she picks up her mobile phone and dials Huo Shuqing, but����


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yifei saw her take back the mobile phone, puzzled to ask.


    She shook her head, looked at him and said, "did you see those stories in the newspaper? That night, he came back from the meeting and spent a whole night in the study with Liu Xin to write the report. I asked him why he had to write by himself. Liu Xin was also very good at writing these words. What''s more, a group of people in the office of the municipal Party committee were writing them. He said that this report is very important, and other people can''t write what he wants, so -- "


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "He wants to do what he wants to do. I can''t help him with anything. The only thing I can do is not to give him any trouble." She said in a low voice.


    "What are you going to do? This is the problem he has to deal with. What do you want from yourself? " Qin Yifei is not happy.


    He had always been pleasant and reasonable, but now����


    Su fan shook his head and said: "he and I are a family. This is not only his trouble, but also mine. Although I can''t think of any way to deal with it now, for the time being, don''t tell him to distract him. "


    Qin Yifei sighed and said: "you are so stupid. No matter whether Liu Danlu is brother Shuqing''s daughter or not, now she has come to your door, and it''s obvious that she wants to block you. What do you do? Moreover, for brother soqing, the sudden appearance of a 20-year-old illegitimate daughter is the problem he has to solve. " Staring at her, a thought suddenly flashed in Qin Yifei''s mind and said, "do you want to leave that Liu Danlu?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Why are you so stupid? Aren''t you making trouble for yourself? Let her sway around in front of you every day -- "Qin Yifei sighed deeply, his tone full of unbearable.


    But she smiles and says, "it''s better to let her shake under my eyes than to make trouble elsewhere, isn''t it? If she went to other places, she would have made trouble for Huo Shuqing. It''s better to stay here than to make a storm all over the city at that time. I''ll take it as if I''ve invited a Bodhisattva for myself, won''t it? "


    Qin Yifei looked at her, nodded slightly and said, "this is a way. If you stare at her, you can at least know what she''s going to do. " After that, he paused for a moment, looked at her deeply and said, "it''s just that when Liu Danlu comes to you, I''m afraid you won''t be too relaxed."


    "I can''t help it. No matter how hard it is, I''ll make it through. I''ll deal with it when Huo Shuqing is free. I''ll hold down Liu Danlu first and don''t make any trouble. " Su fan finished, according to the contact number on her resume, called Liu Danlu and told her to come to Nianqing at 8 a.m. tomorrow.


    Liu Danlu just walked to the street corner. When she heard Su fan say this, she was surprised. More than that, she was happy. She thought Su fan was afraid and agreed to her.


    Back at home, my mother was on the phone, apparently contacting the agency to sell her house.


    "What did you do?" Liu Shuya hung up the phone, looked at her daughter and said.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''m going to work." Liu Danlu said, poured a cup of coffee for herself, poured another cup for Liu Shuya, and put it beside her computer.


    "Work? It''s very good. Let''s do it well! " Liu Shuya said.


    "Why don''t you ask me what job I''m looking for?" Asked Liu Danlu.


    "Whatever you do, just do it well. There are still many job opportunities in China. As long as you are good at it, you will come out one day. Be down to earth Liu Shuya said.


    Liu Danlu wanted to say that she was in Sufan''s company, but looking at her mother''s appearance, she decided not to.


    "Do you know why my father broke up with you?" Liu Danlu said suddenly.


    Liu Shuya grinned bitterly and did not speak�� Look at what you look like now, just like an old lady, not to mention my father. I can''t even watch it. If you look at Su fan again, he or she -- "Liu Danlu said. Seeing his mother''s face changed, he said," well, I won''t compare you with her. Anyway, he doesn''t want you. If you dress up a little, you can go out and find a man who is a little bit similar. Women, without men''s compliments, will soon grow old. " Liu Shuya closed the computer and said, "have you been spending too much time with your uncle recently? Is that all in your mind?"�� I don''t need him to teach me anything! " Liu Danlu said, "you didn''t tell me the identity of my father before, and you didn''t let me see him, but now I''m an adult. I want to see him and be a family with him. If you like to degenerate like this and be a woman nobody likes, I can''t help it You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 340

    Liu Shuya looked at her daughter''s appearance, but she couldn''t feel at ease at all.


    Huo Shuqing said that day that he wanted to have a paternity test with Liu Danlu, but his younger brother told her not to have a paternity test. Moreover, his younger brother said that Huo Shuqing did not dare to have a paternity test. However, does she really want to go to such a situation with Huo Shuqing?


    The coffee bubbled in the machine, but Liu Shuya didn''t notice.


    Liu Danlu stood aside, looking at her mother so absent-minded, went to turn off the coffee machine, and said, "if you want anything, fight for it yourself. Do you think people will give you their position?"


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Shuya asked.


    "I mean, if you really want to be with my dad, try to get rid of that Sufan. What''s the use of being here like a grumpy wife? " Liu Danlu said, suddenly thinking of the young man in Sufan''s office, her eyes brightened, "you say, if my father knew Sufan was with another man, what would happen?"


    "What, man?" Liu Shuya is puzzled.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry about it." Liu Danlu patted her mother''s shoulder with a smile, put down the cup and went to her room.


    In the evening, Su fan went to the Huo family to meet Nianqing. When she went back, it was very late. Xue Liping said that she would let Nianqing live in the Huo family and not go back.


    "Don''t go back. Call Qing''er. They all come to live here. It''s not a place without you." Xue Liping looks at Su fan with a tired face and says.


    "Then let Nianqing live with you. I''ll go back. I haven''t finished revising the manuscript. I''ll send it to the factory tomorrow, or I''ll miss the exhibition." Su Fan said to Xue Liping.


    Xue Liping sighed and said to her nanny, "ladle out a bowl of soup from the pot and let her drink it before she leaves."


    Nanny went to the kitchen. Xue Liping said to Su fan, "I''ll make some soup for you. I''ll drink some soup and sleep well. Take the rest for Qing''er. "


    Su fan didn''t expect Xue Liping to cook soup for her - although it was probably made by the nanny, but����


    "Thank you. I''ll go back and warm him up." Su Fan said quickly.


    "His stomach is not good. Don''t just focus on your work and ignore him. If you have time, make more soup to warm your stomach." Xue Liping said.


    "Yes, I know." Su Fan said and took the bowl from the nanny.


    "Oh, by the way, you and Qing''er, have you ever thought about another one?" Xue Liping suddenly asked. Su fan was choked and coughed several times.


    Xue Liping handed her the tissue and said, "Nianqing is a child born out of wedlock. After you get married, you''d better have another one! I wish I could have a son. Besides, a child is too lonely! "


    "This, as if the policy does not allow -" Sufan whispered.


    "Policy is dead, people are alive!" Xue Liping said, "Oh, by the way, how to report Nianqing''s registered permanent residence?"


    "At that time, Yifei asked someone to do it. I''m not sure about the details." Su Fan said.


    Xue Liping thought about it and said, "it''s unfair to Nianqing, but judging from the documents, Nianqing''s biological father is not Qing''er, right? Well, are you sure? "


    "Well, I don''t know. I haven''t asked Yifei about the background of the police station, and I haven''t seen it. However, it should not be - "Su Fan said.


    "If your biological father is not Qing''er at the time of your household registration, from a legal point of view, it is not against the policy for you and Qing''er to have another one." Xue Liping said, "don''t worry about these things. After you go home, talk about it with Qing''er and try to have another son. I''m in good health. Even if I have two children, I can look after them for you. "


    Su fan is holding a bowl and drinking the soup. Stimulated by Xue Liping''s remarks, Su fan can''t even taste the soup. He doesn''t know what''s inside.


    Who says the old lady''s mind is rigid? I can even think of a second child.


    Who says the old lady is stubborn? Now she can make soup for her daughter-in-law, whom she didn''t like before.


    So, everyone is changing. It seems that it is a truth to keep pace with the times!


    "And when are you going to get your marriage certificate? No matter how busy you are, do you always have time to get your marriage certificate? It won''t take much time. " Xue Liping then asked.


    Su fan quickly finished the soup, wiped his mouth and said, "wait till he has time. It''s not urgent now."


    "No hurry? You are too -- "Xue Liping said.


    "Aunt, I, I''ll go back first. I''ll heat the soup for him. You have a rest early!"


    With that, Su fan took the thermos bottle of soup from the nanny, carried the bottle and left like a runaway.


    On the car, by her mother-in-law''s words to stimulate a little tired Sufan, the car out of the courtyard.


    Waiting for the car to stop at the side of the road, she took out her mobile phone and dialed it to Huo Shuqing. Before, he said he was still in a meeting. I don''t know if it''s over now.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing just came out of the meeting room and talked to mayor Jiang Dong and director of the Municipal Planning Bureau. Liu Xin was holding his mobile phone. Seeing Su fan''s number, Liu Xin hurriedly went to one side to pick it up.


    "Secretary Huo is still talking with mayor Jiang. I''ll tell him later that you called, OK?" Asked Liu Xin.


    Su fan lay on the steering wheel and said, "it''s OK. Where are you now?"


    "Still at the municipal Party committee." Liu Xindao.


    "Does he have anything else to do later?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I don''t know how long they''re going to talk about it, and then there''s no one else." Liu Xindao.


    Sufan "Oh", said "thank you" and hung up.


    Well, when did they become the people who needed his secretary to talk to them?


    Sufan''s face is on the steering wheel. As soon as she breathes out, the car makes a sharp sound. She is scared to sit up and realize that she has pressed the horn.


    Huo Shuqing, mayor Jiang Dong, director of Planning Bureau, director of Urban Construction Bureau and director of land and Resources Bureau discussed the new area plan together in his office. Half an hour later, everyone left.


    Although Huo Shuqing comes out in person in many matters, some of which are directly under the central government of the mayor, he always asks the mayor to participate in important discussions, even if he knows that the mayor is not necessarily satisfied with what he has done. He even heard some people say in private that Huo Shuqing was just trying to hide people''s eyes and ears from others. In fact, the mayor Jiang Dong has been put on the air.


    Rumors of discord between the party and the government began years ago. Qin Chunming also talked with Huo Shuqing. We must pay attention to the unity of the team. Huo Shuqing knows that the rumors of years ago are just to play tricks and sow dissension. After all, he did almost nothing before. And after the year, when he began to take action, these rumors seemed to find the true evidence.


    Personally sent those people to the elevator entrance, Huo Shuqing walked back to the office.


    I''m so tired! He walked in the corridor with his arms outstretched.


    However, when he came into the office, he was shocked!


    "You, what are you doing here?" He quickly walked up to her and hugged her, regardless of whether the office door was still open.


    Su fan looked up at him.


    There was blood in his eyes, but it was still shining hard to hide.


    She couldn''t help but feel distressed. She raised her hand and stroked the corner of his eyebrow and said, "don''t you rest so late?"


    "Go home at once," he said, smiling and kissing the tip of her nose.


    "Secretary Huo, you can''t read this article." suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by a man''s voice.


    Su fan recognized that it was Feng Jihai''s voice and quickly lowered his head.


    Indeed, Feng Jihai is not wrong.


    From Feng Jihai''s point of view, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see Su fan in Huo Shuqing''s arms.


    Huo Shuqing released Su fan and turned to Feng Jihai. Feng Jihai found her and nodded to her with a smile. Then he said to Huo Shuqing, "this draft, what else do you need to add? I asked them to do it quickly and send it to the daily news agency. "


    Su fan went to one side and took out a newspaper from the newspaper rack in the corner.


    Huo Shuqing presses the landline and asks his secretary Liu Xin to come in.


    "What''s the record you just made?" Huo Shuqing asked Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin gave Huo Shuqing the record of the conversation between the Secretary and the mayor and the two directors. Huo Shuqing scanned it, took out a pen from the pen holder, drew lines under several items in the record book, and said to Feng Jihai, "add these items in, add them here."


    Su fan looks up at Huo Shuqing, who is still at his desk. He is heartbroken and happy for him.


    When Feng Jihai and Liu Xin close the door and leave, Su fan puts down the newspaper and goes to Huo Shuqing.


    Her hand on his shoulder, gently press, Huo Shuqing side face looked at her, signed, put down the pen, pull her hand, pull her to sit on his leg.


    "Come on, what if someone comes in again?" She whispered.


    "No one will come in, because they know that the Secretary''s wife is coming, and the next is our time alone. 1. Huo Shuqing bowed her head and her hot breath lingered in her ears.


    His lips fell steadily on her earlobe, and she couldn''t help stirring.


    But he just gave her a little kiss, and his chin rested on her shoulder.


    "Why are you here? Why don''t you go home so late? " He asked.


    "I came to you before you went back." She whispered.


    He chuckled, brushed her face, looked at her pretty face and said, "I miss you, don''t I?"


    She nodded.


    He hugged her, chin against her shoulder, said: "you know, just saw you here, I almost thought it was time and space disorder, back to the past."


    She laughed and said: "in the past, I didn''t dare to come to you so openly


    He also laughed and said, "yes, it''s different now. Still, I''m very happy, very, very happy! "


    She took his hand and put it on her face.


    His heart a burst of warm, kiss her side face, way: "we go home now!"


    She got up, saw the thermos on the head of the table and said, "I''d better drink this first! Otherwise it will be cold. "�� What? " He asked, just about to take his coat and windbreaker from the hanger�� Just came over from your mother and gave us two soups. Let me remember to give them to you. " She opened the thermos, poured the soup into the lid and said, "just right, it''s still hot." He smile, sitting on the sofa, took the soup bowl, said: "or my mother love me!"�� Do you think I don''t care for you? " She sat next to him and said on purpose. He gently pinched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "my mother hurts me, and my wife hurts me even more. Is that right? You cheapskate, you have to eat the vinegar She just smiles and looks at him. A bottle of soup, he only drank a little, said to go home, Sufan packed things, watched him put on his clothes, followed him out of the office. When he came to the yard, Huo Shuqing''s driver came to meet the leader. Huo Shuqing waved his hand and said, "go back. I''ll take that car. With that, I went to Sufan''s car. Along the way, Huo Shuqing sat in the co pilot''s seat, closed his eyes and said nothing. Su fan occasionally looked at him and asked, "you''ve been very busy recently, haven''t you?"�� Well, a lot of things need to be determined before going to the capital for a meeting, which will be held in less than half a month. " Huo Shuqing sighed�� Half a month is still long. Don''t be too tired. " Su Fan said�� I can''t help it. If we don''t urge them, they won''t work. If they can delay, they can push. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan knew that what he said was true, but he was always hurt in his heart. No matter how distressed, Su fan does not know what Huo Shuqing is experiencing. However, when Su fan tried his best to win over Liu Danlu, Liu Danlu''s existence was still known by the high level of East China province. Huo Shuqing seems to be in a dilemma. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 341

    Everything seems to be going on step by step.


    As for the pollution investigation of Rongcheng''s enterprises, the Municipal Environmental Protection Bureau started the work after the meeting on the first day after the year. The municipal and county-level departments are working overtime day and night. This is a matter supervised by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. No one dares to take it lightly.


    However, pollution investigation has never been easy. After seeing the report on TV, Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing, "you won''t let them live.".


    "It''s their job. Why not let it live?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Those enterprises are stealing! Usually, as long as there is an inspection, they will definitely prepare in advance. Every time they go to the inspection, they are almost up to the standard of environmental protection. However, as soon as the inspection was gone, the pollution began. Most of the time, our colleagues are just like the underground party, just to seize the evidence of enterprise pollution. Now that you are talking so loudly about environmental protection assessment, isn''t it to let the staff of the Environmental Protection Bureau prepare their coats and tents to stay at night? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "it''s not the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. Do you remember when you were in Cloud City? Business owners try every means to make false data, in order to make the inspection results meet the standard, they have to temporarily shut down. But what they can''t afford is how much money they will lose in one day. Those people are very clear. So, as long as we don''t relax our supervision and grasp their handle, it''s still very easy. "


    "Not all enterprises are stopping production to avoid inspection! What do you do? " Su fan asked.


    "That''s better. Shut them up with real data! When the evaluation report comes out, they will have to move to Huo Shuqing road.


    Having said that, Huo Shuqing is very clear that this matter is not so simple at all.


    Since the beginning of the environmental assessment, many of the city''s current and outgoing leaders have come to him to talk about the relocation of the factory. Some old leaders have worked with Huo Zekai. They told Huo Shuqing how Huo Zekai paid attention to the relationship between government and enterprises in those years, and how good he was with the big enterprises in the city. Everyone remembered how well Rongcheng''s industry did, how well the tax revenue was, and how fast Rongcheng''s economic development was when Huo Zekai was in power. Huo Shuqing knows this. His father''s ten years as secretary of the Rongcheng municipal Party committee can be called the "golden decade" of the development of Rongcheng City after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It was the solid foundation laid in that decade that made Rongcheng leap to the forefront of the country. Just as we talked with Zeng Yuanjin that day, the tax revenue of Rongcheng in those years largely depended on industries. Now it is quite difficult for those enterprises to move out of the city. At the moment, these difficulties lie in wait. What a surprise to use his father to teach him a lesson!


    However, since ancient times, the emperor has always liked the emperor and his courtiers, but the prince has not. It is a total blunder to teach Huo Shuqing what Huo Zekai did.


    The environmental assessment was conducted under Huo Shuqing''s personal supervision, from around the enterprise to around Yuhu. At the same time, Huo Shuqing ordered the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee to organize the official media to publicize the activity of "protect the environment, start from me" in the whole city. The municipal departments should change the garbage cans in the city, follow the principle of garbage classification, and explain the principle of different garbage classification to the public. A large number of clean energy public transport vehicles purchased by public transport companies a year ago began to be put into use batch by batch. As for the provision of bicycles for the convenience of the people, it has also been fully implemented in the urban areas. One Monday morning, on the way to work, the citizens suddenly found that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was also riding a bicycle to work, and his car was just starting to use the convenient rental bicycle. On this day, in Longshan square at the north gate of Yuhu, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee led the leaders at all levels to ride to the municipal Party committee and government. Rongcheng TV station made a live report. Huo Shuqing called on citizens to make more use of public transportation and clean transportation, so as to reduce the pollution of vehicle exhaust to Rongcheng environment.


    Of course, many people regard Huo Shuqing''s initiatives as political shows. However, in the eyes of those who want to do so, I''m afraid these are just the beginning.


    These speculations are not groundless.


    Huo Shuqing is well aware that it is not enough to rely only on the data of environmental protection assessment when it comes to the relocation of factories. In order to do this successfully, we should not only let the superior leaders and large enterprises see the real environmental protection data, but also complete the land acquisition in the surrounding counties as soon as possible, so as to find a new factory site for the enterprises. In addition, although the policies are all effective, Huo Shuqing also knows one thing. In order to move those enterprises, another factor must be taken advantage of, that is, the will of the people. Let the people take action first, for the improvement of Rongcheng environment, it will give him a bargaining chip to negotiate with provincial and municipal leaders and enterprises.


    The relocation of enterprises seems to be an unchangeable thing here in Huo Shuqing. Many officials who had worked in Rongcheng before and after Qin Chunming talked about it, thinking that Huo Shuqing''s actions were too radical and lack of consideration. Qin Chunming just listened to it, and then replied that "the Rongcheng issue is now under the management of Shuqing. It''s not good for the province to intervene too much. Rongcheng''s present situation, also only now''s team most understands, lets them discuss to do it. In my opinion, the new district is doing very well, expanding the urban area of Rongcheng to the surrounding areas and reducing the pressure on the urban area. " Qin Chunming''s answer is very clear, which makes those who want to let Huo Shuqing change their mind through Qin Chunming completely die. It seems that Qin Chunming is more concerned about the construction of Rongcheng new city.


    The construction of the new city has been firmly established, but the specific planning is being carried out in an orderly way under the leadership of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government. The function of the new town is not only to solve the increasing population pressure, but also to "let the citizens get employment nearby". Therefore, the planning of the new town includes a large number of new residential areas, some low pollution enterprise construction, and the complete supporting functions of the city.


    Therefore, the endless business opportunities contained in the new town have attracted a lot of attention, and also made many people, not only leaders at all levels, but also Rongcheng people, pay attention to the construction of the new town.


    However, when the attraction of the new city increases, the more powerful Huo Shuqing''s voice becomes. From the division of land function area to the ownership of development right, Huo Shuqing''s discourse right can not be ignored. In this way, in order to benefit from the new town as much as possible, it has become the decision of some important people to choose to stand on the side of Huo Shuqing, or to adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the relocation of the enterprise. And this is something some people don''t want to see.


    Therefore, in order to contain Huo Shuqing, it seems that there is a general plan. The emergence of Liu Danlu has spread in the ears of provincial and municipal leaders.


    A game involving huge interests, in the dark began to enlarge a little bit.


    Qin Chunming naturally heard about the rumor that "Huo Shuqing has an illegitimate daughter in her twenties". Before he heard about it, Huo Shuqing reported it to him. But now, when he hears it, he also hears bad trends.


    "If it gets out, where will our province face? How could a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee have such a big illegitimate daughter? "


    Many people have said this in front of Qin Chunming and other provincial leaders, which makes Qin Chunming a little uneasy.


    So Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing to solve the problem as soon as possible. No matter whether the child was his or not, he could not continue to do so.


    This problem makes Huo Shuqing, who is busy with official business, even more worried.


    It''s no use looking for Liu Shuya. Huo Shuqing let Qin Dongyang find Liu Danlu''s whereabouts, but, unexpectedly, Liu Danlu is in Su fan''s shop.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Liu Danlu was there?" Huo Shuqing calls Su fan to question him.


    "I see you are so busy, I didn''t tell you --" Su fan explained.


    Well, it''s a mess now!


    He didn''t speak for a while, but she was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you know she''s with me? "


    "It''s OK, that''s it." Huo Shuqing originally wanted to take Liu Danlu to have a paternity test. Moreover, when he called Su fan, he still had this idea. However, when Su fan asked this sentence, his mind suddenly lit up!


    Yes, he knew that Liu Danlu was with Su fan. Others must have known for a long time. In this way, Liu Danlu''s every move has long been under the eyes of those people, not only Liu Danlu, but also su fan����


    Then, in this case, if he and Liu Danlu do paternity test again, doesn''t it mean that there is something wrong? It''s a complete self accusation!


    The result is true or false, it is no longer important, as long as he to do paternity testing, it is not necessary����


    At present, perhaps the best way is to start with Liu Ming according to Zeng Yuanjin. Liu Danlu''s case is entirely the result of Liu Ming''s actions.


    "I heard about it. I''ll ask you." Huo Shuqing changed the beginning of his speech, softened his tone and said to Su fan, "I''m sorry, I didn''t treat you well just now."


    "I should have told you earlier." Su fan told Huo Shuqing about Liu Danlu''s first visit to her office, "I''m afraid she''ll go out and make trouble, so I agreed to employ her."


    "Did she make trouble with you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan laughed and said, "she''s still OK. As a child, she''ll be fine gradually."


    She didn''t tell Huo Shuqing that Liu Shuya''s attitude when she first came to her shop was similar to that of Liu Danlu.


    "Pay more attention to yourself. There''s been some chaos outside recently." He said.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Sufan finished and hung up.


    Su fan knows that Huo Shuqing''s situation is very difficult.


    Since the city launched environmental protection activities, the residents near the factories in the western suburbs have begun to petition for the pollution incidents of those large factories. In the downtown business district, you can always see slogans and cards that residents complain about pollution. Even when passing by the provincial Party committee and government, you can see people sitting in silence with banners. These, for Huo Shuqing, are pressure, is his performance of maintaining stability.


    It is not conducive to maintaining stability, which has also become a problem criticized by Huo Shuqing.


    Just one month after the beginning of the new year, Huo Shuqing has been in a difficult situation.


    Hung up Sufan''s phone, Huo Shuqing called Liu Ming.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 342

    For the land auction in the new town, Liu Ming also ran around all day. Since the auction has not yet officially started, no one can get any definite answer.


    Insiders know very well when the auction is going to happen, which has the final say of Huo Shuqing. However, judging from the current situation, the auction will not start until some time after the completion of the two sessions in Beijing. There is such a long waiting period, for those real estate developers is absolutely a pain! Of course, these painful real estate developers do not include people like Qin Dongyang and ye Muchen. People like Liu Ming are distressed.


    Although Liu Ming has been promised by some powerful parties that he will get a good place after the auction, all the promises may fail before he gets it. Therefore, when he received a call from Huo Shuqing, Liu Ming was surprised. He knew that Liu Danlu''s story had spread to the province. At that moment, he thought that Huo Shuqing was calling for reconciliation. After all, the initiative is now in his hands.


    Calm down, Liu Ming answers the phone.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" Liu Ming asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing is very disgusted with this set of quack spirit, but said: "are you free at night? "Meet me?"


    Liu Ming was stunned and said with a smile, "of course I''m free. My elder brother calls me. How can I not be free! I''ll arrange it right now -- "


    "No, I''ll call you in advance. I''ll talk about it then." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How can that work? At least let me treat you to dinner, "Liu Ming said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "you''ll go to the French cafe on Yuejiang North Road at 12:30 noon. I''ll call you when I get there."


    "Good! I will wait in advance! " Liu Mingdao.


    Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Liu Ming can''t help but feel proud. Although he got a promise from his boss behind him, it''s more valuable to knock on Huo Shuqing. And that''s what he''s been looking forward to, isn''t it? Forcing Huo Shuqing to give him the benefits he wants?


    The area of Yuejiang North Road is the place where Bancheng bars are concentrated. It''s day now, many shops are closed, and the whole street is inaccessible. Some visitors come from other places to enjoy the buildings left by the colonial era.


    When Huo Shuqing''s car stopped outside the cafe, the driver drove away.


    The owner of this shop, sitting at the French window drinking coffee, saw him coming and quickly got up to greet him.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Huo Shuqing asked the boss.


    "Yes, I''ll put him in the room on the second floor." The boss said.


    "Is he alone?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well." The boss led Huo Shuqing up the wooden stairs.


    "You haven''t been here for a long time? I''ve been very busy lately, haven''t I? " The bearded boss asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m too busy. I''ll take my wife to taste the coffee you made yourself some other day." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Your wife is very beautiful! I saw her on the wedding day The boss said.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "she told me that the package of coffee beans you sent last time was very fragrant. Let me thank you


    "You''re welcome. I''ll send it to you next time we have good goods!" The boss said.


    "It''s just that good things can''t play such a big role in her hands, and she is still lacking in this aspect." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Miss Su is too busy. When she is free, please let me have a rest." The boss said.


    "Thank you, Adam!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Then they came to the room where Liu Ming was sitting.


    "The boss''s coffee is delicious!" Seeing the door open, Liu Ming told Huo Shuqing and his boss.


    "Thank you. Please have a seat. If you need anything, just press the button on the table. I''ll be there soon. Don''t disturb me The boss put a cup of coffee in front of him and politely quit.


    "I wanted to come with my sister, but I think you don''t want to talk to her about some things, do you?" Liu Mingdao.


    "You''ve been running around lately. How''s your harvest?" Huo Shuqing took his coffee cup, sipped it and asked.


    "Well, I have to ask for your advice! How dare I disturb you when you are so busy? I have to worship God everywhere Liu Ming said, leaning forward slightly and staring at Huo Shuqing, "elder brother, just point out a way for me. Younger brother, I''m sure I won''t let you suffer."


    Huo Shuqing smile, but said: "Danlu this card, when do you plan to use?"


    With that, he put down his coffee cup and looked at Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming leaned back and said with a smile, "brother, what do you mean by this? Danlu is the daughter of you and my sister, that is my nephew of Liu Ming. How can I use her? Oh, by the way, she is now working with her little sister-in-law, who takes good care of her! My sister was worried that my sister-in-law would quarrel with you because of this. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was so aware! After so many years of suffering, God finally took care of her


    "Come on, what do you want?" Huo Shuqing took a look at him. He leaned back slightly. His right arm was supported on the armrest of the chair and his hands crossed.


    "It depends on how much Danlu is in your mind." Liu Mingdao said, looking around casually. All around were bookshelves piled with books.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, took out a folded envelope from the built-in pocket of the windbreaker, put it in front of Liu Ming, got up and said, "you can read these first."


    With that, Huo Shuqing went to the bookshelf behind him and looked up the bookshelf.


    However, Liu Ming''s face turned pale after he opened the envelope.


    "Huo Shuqing, you, you are so mean.


    Huo Shuqing slowly flipped through the book and said, "my grudge with your family ended twenty-one years ago. Now you have to bring up the old things again. I can''t help it. You forced me, Liu Ming!" With that, Huo Shuqing turned and looked at Liu Ming. His eyes continued to linger on the page.


    Liu Ming laughed, got up and said: "Huo Shuqing, your father did the same thing once, so don''t do it. What''s the effect of doing it? Do you think our Lius will fall on your Huo''s hands for the same thing twice in a row? "


    Huo Shuqing closed the book and said, "of course not. However, twenty years is enough to make many people forget something. However, it seems that you are not such a person. " As he said this, he gradually approached Liu Ming and looked down at him. "I just want to wake you up. Just enough. I also want to tell you that the people behind you, surnamed Huo, are not so easily frightened. Do you understand?"


    "As long as the matter of Danlu is completely open, I don''t think you have the courage to say that to me," said Huo Shuqing and Liu Ming.


    "Well, then do it! However, "Huo Shuqing said, putting his hand on Liu Ming''s shoulder," I''m kind enough to remind you that others have capital to fight, but what about you? This time you bet wrong, you Liu family, but it''s all over! Think about it


    With that, Huo Shuqing smiles faintly and sits on the chair, holding up the coffee cup and sipping it slowly.


    Liu Ming turned to stare at Huo Shuqing''s haughty expression and clenched his hands.


    "Shall we go?" Huo Shuqing took a look at Liu Ming.


    "Huo, don''t blame me for being unkind!" Liu Mingdao.


    "Let''s wait and see who laughs last," Huo Shuqing said.


    Liu Ming smiles, walks up behind Huo Shuqing, presses his hands on the back of his chair, and slowly says, "I forgot something. I''ll remind my elder brother once."


    Huo Shuqing stares at him.


    "Make sure that you, the gentle looking coffee shop owner, look after your hands. If you get another knife, you won''t be able to make such good coffee with your hands." Liu Ming stares at Huo Shuqing''s sight and sneers.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of speechless expression.


    "Is he the one who saved you? Don''t thank me! " Liu Ming finished, patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder, put his hands in his trouser pockets and strode away.


    Not long after the door closed, the bearded boss came in.


    "I''m afraid Liu Ming will attack Miss Su!" The boss said.


    "Just send someone to protect her. Liu Ming is not so bold." Huo Shuqing said, "just you, do business well."


    "Yes, I know." The boss said.


    "I''ll go ahead and bring her another day." Huo Shuqing finished, got up and left.


    The boss followed Huo Shuqing and habitually pressed the faded scar on his left hand.


    Huo Shuqing knew that his meeting with Liu Ming today was almost a scare. However, if we don''t force Liu Ming, we won''t let him mess. If Liu Ming is not in chaos, those people will quietly control the direction of the incident and watch him deal with all kinds of troubles.


    Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is doing, but her eyes are still on Liu Danlu. The company is hers. Isn''t it easy to find someone to stare at Liu Danlu?


    In this world, there will never be an impermeable wall, let alone for people like Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin.


    Years later, Luo Wenyin has been busy living in the capital for Su fan''s wedding. I don''t know how many designers she has found to design a low-key and solemn wedding for her daughter. And she had to fly to Rongcheng to discuss with her mother. And these rumors naturally spread to her ears.


    Luo Wenyin did not mention it in front of Xue Liping. After all, she knew the weight of the incident. She called Zeng Yuanjin and asked him, but Zeng Yuanjin said, "let Shuqing and Jiayin deal with it by themselves, and you should not get involved.". But how can Rowan swallow this breath? Especially when she heard that her daughter had made Liu Danlu work in her own company, Luo Wenyin couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, what do you want to do? So far, Huo Shuqing has not given us an explanation for such a thing, but you still -- "Luo Wenyin said to Su fan.


    "It''s all framed by others. What can he explain to you?" Su Fan said.


    "Framed? How do you know it''s a frame up? " Seeing that her daughter was in no hurry, Luo Wenyin said, "what can a young man in his early twenties who is in love with each other not do? Only you fool can believe that it''s a frame up! "


    Su fan brought her mother a cup of rose tea and said, "please have some tea first. Don''t be angry."


    "Do you know? What you are doing now is creating a handle for others -- "Luo Wenyin said." what can you do when things really explode? "�� Well, can we find out before that? " Su fan thought and looked at Luo Wenyin. Looking at her daughter''s serious look, Luo Wenyin also fell into deep thinking and said: "the way is not without --" you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 343

    It seems that Huo Shuqing''s warning has some results.


    Liu Ming began to worry. What if Huo shuhalal attacked them? After meeting with Huo Shuqing, he called his sister''s residence.


    "You''ve been defending that man for more than 20 years. You''re afraid we''ll implicate him, but what about him? The Secretary''s bench has not covered the heat, so he started to cut us Liu Ming said angrily.


    Liu Shuya heard that he was talking about Huo Shuqing, but he ignored it.


    "No, you can''t just let him choke, otherwise --" Liu Ming said.


    "What else do you want? You think you can get him with one dew? If Huo Shuqing was so easy to submit, it would not be Huo Shuqing, said Liu Shuya.


    "Didn''t I do it for you? Isn''t it for our family? You''re good, "said Liu Ming.


    "I advise you and Danlu not to make trouble any more. Which one of you has heard me?" Liu Shuya said.


    "For trouble?" Liu Ming said, "you agreed to Danlu''s stay. Why do you want to jump out now and push yourself clean?"


    Liu Shuya looked at his brother for a long time and then said, "give up, OK? It''s no use. Those people just use you. They won''t give you anything. "


    Liu Ming pushed his sister''s hand away and said, "I won''t give up! The old and the young surnamed Huo make our Liu family desperate, and our Liu family won''t make them feel better! "


    With that, Liu Ming got up. Liu Shuya ran after him, grabbed his arm and said, "stop making trouble, Liu Ming. It''s no good for you to keep making trouble like this."


    Liu Ming turns and stares at his sister.


    "Sister, do you have something you didn''t tell me?" After a while, Liu Ming said.


    Liu Shuya was stunned.


    However, a few days later, the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection began to receive some anonymous reports, all of which reported that Huo Shuqing, Secretary of Rongcheng municipal Party committee, had a problem with his life style, saying that Huo Shuqing had unmarried children and used his power to seek illegal interests for his lover. With a meeting in Beijing just around the corner, Huo Shuqing does not have enough time to deal with these matters, and Qin Chunming is unwilling to conduct an in-depth investigation of Huo Shuqing before voting on his own affairs, which will inevitably affect him. So before leaving Rongcheng for Beijing, Qin Chunming held a meeting of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, at which he severely criticized the recent rumors.


    Of course, some of the participants insisted on investigation, but Qin Chunming criticized that "when did our discipline inspection commission become a paparazzi? Is the leader of our government a star, and the Discipline Inspection Commission should investigate if there is a slight disturbance? As soon as Huo Shuqing arrived in office, he wanted to do something with his heart. There were so many moths. Well, today is a Huo Shuqing case, and tomorrow, the 20 secretaries of the provincial municipal Party committee, do you want to check everyone''s private life? Is this to satisfy the evil taste of prying into other people''s privacy or to combat the enthusiasm of comrades in their work? Do our cadres stop doing anything and just sit in the office and read newspapers all day long? "


    Qin Chunming was obviously very angry when he said that.


    "However, there are so many report letters, if you don''t check them, they don''t conform to the regulations." A member of the Standing Committee attending the meeting said.


    Huo Shuqing himself is in a meeting, and he can only keep quiet about his problems.


    "What Secretary Qin said is reasonable, but now there are so many report letters, which are completely ignored, and the Discipline Inspection Commission is also derelict of duty. Today, comrade Shuqing is also here. If you give an explanation yourself, it will save the Commission for Discipline Inspection from investigating again. What do you say? " A deputy secretary suggested.


    "What? When did our standing committee become a meeting to discuss gossip? " Qin Chunming was not happy. He said. He took a look at Huo Shuqing and said, "I''m here to stop. It seems that there''s something really wrong. Shuqing, tell me for yourself. What should I do? "


    Huo Shuqing looked up and looked around for a week before he said, "I''m willing to accept the organization''s investigation!"


    Under investigation?


    Qin Chunming looks at him.


    "Since Comrade Shuqing himself has no objection, let the Commission for Discipline Inspection enter into the investigation in order to rectify the situation. What do you say, Secretary Qin?" Governor ye congdao.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said: "the investigation is to investigate, but it involves a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee. Once it is found out that this is a false accusation, the legal responsibility of the informant must be investigated!"


    At the end of the speech, everyone here looked at each other.


    "I support Secretary Qin''s opinion. This trend can''t last long. If such things happen repeatedly, our comrades will not be able to work at ease. We must be held accountable! " Ye Cong seconded.


    Qin Chunming''s meaning is very clear. If you come here today to make Huo Shuqing investigated, don''t you worry about finding yourself tomorrow? Who is clean?


    Everyone here knows that investigating Huo Shuqing is bound to affect Qin Chunming, not to mention Qin Chunming''s opposition to these investigations. The sudden mention of this issue at the Standing Committee today is plainly embarrassing to Qin Chunming. Before the meeting, Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing that someone would definitely raise this issue at the meeting today and ask Huo Shuqing what to do. Huo Shuqing expressed his opinion. Nevertheless, Qin Chunming was furious at the meeting in order to protect Huo Shuqing. After all, his attitude is there, and others dare not ignore it.


    Before the meeting, Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing about it, Huo Shuqing said he was willing to do paternity testing.


    "Before, I thought about finding out by myself, but no matter what the result is, it will always be used to attack me. So, I think, instead of being surrounded by such rumors all the time, it''s better to prove it in such a public occasion. Once it''s clear here, any rumors will be broken. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming was silent for a long time and said, "since you have thought about it for such a long time, do it according to your idea. You are right. This opportunity is very good, and it saves you the trouble to explain. But you can''t make a mistake. If it''s time -- "


    The meaning is very clear. If it is found out to be true, it will not end at all.


    How could Huo Shuqing not know? If it turns out that Liu Danlu is his daughter, even if he won''t be removed from office, his way to rise in the future will be blocked. Even if Zeng Yuanjin is there, he will be released after a few years of cold treatment. However, the bad deeds are always in trouble.


    However, even so, Huo Shuqing knows that it is better to have a paternity test to prove his innocence at the Standing Committee than to have a paternity test to prove his innocence secretly. At least it is aboveboard. With so many people staring at him, it will not be so easy for his opponent to do harm to him.


    For Huo Shuqing, what he is waiting for is such an opportunity, when things come to the Standing Committee. Because, will always come to this step, instead of being pointed out in the back, let his heart chaos can not be completely solved. That day, I met Liu Ming to make this day come quickly.


    However, can he really bear the consequences after the event?


    "Secretary Qin, you can rest assured that no matter what the result is, I will bear it myself. If Danlu were my daughter, I would have to bear the consequences for the mistakes I made when I was young. My dad did something he shouldn''t have done for me. Today, I should do it myself. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming sighed and said: "you don''t have too much burden. Do what you should do! Anyway, Minister Zeng and I are together! "


    "I''m sorry, uncle Qin, I''ve caused you trouble," Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "what kind of trouble is this? There are always endless troubles waiting for us along our road. Wasn''t there anyone who said Yifei a while ago? If you want to do something, you will always get in the way of others. Naturally, you will become a thorn in the eye of some people. Just get used to it. Oh, by the way, you bring Xiao Su to my house for dinner tomorrow night. I haven''t met her yet! Because of me, you have put off the wedding date, and I''m sorry for her! "


    "Don''t say that, she understands." Huo Shuqing said.


    "She doesn''t blame you. She''s sensible. But I can''t say nothing at all. I''ll let you two die for me with peace of mind. I won''t even say a word of thanks. That''s too shameful. " Qin Chunming.


    "Recently, when she started a new company, Xiaofei was helping her," Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "Xiaofei, that''s his own business. You''ll take the baby with you tomorrow night. I''ve never seen that smart kid before


    Thinking of Nianqing, Huo Shuqing wants to tell Qin Chunming about Nianqing''s household registration, but he still doesn''t say so. After looking for a chance to deal with that record, Yifei will have no worries.


    So at the Standing Committee meeting, Huo Shuqing made it clear that in order to prove his innocence, he was willing to have a paternity test with the girl who suspected that she was his daughter. However, several standing committee members had to testify.


    In this way, how can those who are sitting in their seats to control this matter sit still? Originally, Huo Shuqing did not dare to do paternity test. Unexpectedly, he would mention it in such a public occasion, willing to take risks in the past?


    At the end of the meeting, Huo Shuqing came home in the dark and stood in the yard with both feet. He looked up and saw the lighted window upstairs.


    He sighed deeply.


    Although it''s early spring, the willows beside the lake have sprouted green buds and the magnolias in the yard have sprouted buds, at night, the wind blowing from the lake still makes people feel cool.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing came to the porch, he turned around and saw a swing on the right, and stopped.


    He was so busy these days that he didn''t notice that there were many swings in the yard? If you think about it, it seems that Sufan mentioned buying a swing with him a few days ago, but he forgot.


    The more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt.


    I''m always busy with my business. I can''t care about my home at all, but I forget that she also has a lot of work to do and her daughter to worry about.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 344

    Pushing the door into the room, Huo Shuqing took off his windbreaker, changed his shoes and went upstairs.


    In fact, recently, Su fan sleeps very late every night, and has been busy in his study. Just because he came back later, so I don''t know.


    Through the door of the study, Huo Shuqing gently pushed open a seam and saw the man sitting behind the desk. He didn''t disturb her and walked over gently.


    When Sufan heard his voice and looked up, he stood beside her with two glasses of red wine.


    "You''re back? I didn''t hear you She was smiling and took the glass from his hand. He pulled her and got up.


    "So stay up late, will become old 1, his fingers gently stroked her smile, said.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "no matter how old you are, you will be younger than you!"


    Said, she sat on the side of the sofa, still smiling at him.


    Huo Shuqing has a lot on his mind. Looking at her like this, he seems to be relieved.


    "Secretary Qin told our family to have dinner at his house tomorrow evening." He sat next to her, touched some cups with her and said.


    "To his house? Why? " Su fan was surprised.


    "He said that we had not received the marriage certificate. He was very sorry. Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Su Fan said, but remembered that day Xu Menghua in the hospital to her check thing, although the past two years, but����


    "Girl -" he gave a low cry.


    "What?"


    When the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say them.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something very troublesome? " Su fan asked anxiously.


    He didn''t admit it or deny it. He just looked at her.


    She said nothing, put down her glass and held his hand tightly.


    It has been four years since I met him, almost five years. But, after all this time, she had never seen him as serious as he was tonight.


    "What''s the matter? No matter what, I will take it with you She said quietly.


    "Girl, if, if --" he heard his voice dry and stuttered unexpectedly.


    She gently released his hand, fingers caressed the corner of his eyebrow, gently pressed, let him relax.


    He couldn''t help laughing and then said, "I said at the meeting tonight that I would have a paternity test with Liu Danlu."


    Her hand, suddenly stopped.


    He calmed down and said, "in this way, it''s either calm or earth shaking, but I --"


    "You really decided?" She interrupted and asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s the only way to put an end to this. But, girl, I''m afraid, in case, if she is my daughter, I''m afraid it will hurt you. " He looked at her and said.


    Su fan also looks serious, staring at him, said: "if she is, how do you do?"


    The look in her eyes was so urgent, but she seemed to be afraid.


    The air seems to have solidified.


    No one said a word, as if a mouth, the whole world will collapse.


    Su fan seems to be able to guess what he wants to say, but she doesn''t want to believe her intuition.


    "If she is my daughter, I must take responsibility for her!" He said seriously.


    Su fan closed his eyes, covered his face with his hands and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, girl, I made mistakes when I was young, but I can''t continue to avoid my original mistakes. I can''t --" he hugged her and tried to comfort her, but he didn''t����


    She didn''t say a word, she didn''t look up, she just sat there.


    "I''m sorry that you''ve suffered so much. I''m sorry to bear what you shouldn''t have. Girl, I''m sorry - do you know? What I fear most is to let you be hurt, but I have to -- "his voice is quiet, gently, but heavily hit her heart.


    "You''re going to take her home, aren''t you?" She finally looked up at him.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." He said.


    "What about Liu Shuya? What did you do to her? " She asked eagerly.


    "The child is the child, she is her. If Danlu were my daughter, I would have to do my duty as a father, but Liu Shuya and I would have -- "he said, holding her face.


    Sufan, close your eyes.


    Late at night in the study, into a long silence.


    Such a quiet, let Huo Shuqing heart, is very uneasy, but also know that he must bear all her decisions.


    "Sufan --" he called softly.


    "Do whatever you want! I said, I will support your decision, I can say will do 1 she looked up at him.


    In Huo Shuqing''s eyes, he could not tell whether he was shocked, moved or sorry.


    "You, you, say what?" He grasped her shoulder tightly, staring at her calm eyes and said.


    "You''re right. To deal with the enemy in the dark, we have to find them out. If we don''t dare to deal with them in a positive way, we will become more and more passive and will never win if we are led by their nose." Her eyes firmly locked in his face, "so, no matter what you do, I will support you, you don''t care too much about my ideas and affect your overall judgment."


    He, surprised, in the past that weak Sufan����


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was silent for a long time, she could not help asking.


    He hugged her, breathed out a deep breath and sighed, "what''s the pity of having a wife like you in this life?"


    Su fan laughed silently, hugged him and said nothing.


    "But," he slowly released her, looked at her, and said, "if she really is, you will be stepmother to a girl a few years younger than you, and I will probably never be promoted again. In this way, do you support me?"


    However, the answer was a sigh, and her behavior made him more puzzled.


    What''s going on? Is it because I have little communication with her recently that I can''t adapt to her actions, or does she suddenly grow up in these days?


    He doubted the theory that she had grown up, and unconsciously put his hand to her chest����


    "What are you doing? To be serious, how can you -- "she hit him by the hand and said.


    "I, I just -" how can he explain his absurd behavior?


    Huo Shuqing hastily drew back his hand, gently raised his voice, looked at her and said, "will you still support me?"


    But Su fan smiles and looks at him with his head tilted.


    But his heart has no bottom, see her smile like this, in the heart more hairy.


    This girl, when did she learn to play the key role like this? Did you play with him?


    "Sufan -" he cried.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, because you are so nervous -" she got up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll show you something!"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her in amazement and saw her take out a folder from the safe behind the bookshelf.


    "What is this?" He looked at the paper bag in his hand and asked.


    Su fan turned on the floor lamp beside the sofa, sat beside him and said, "you can just open it and have a look."


    Huo Shuqing opens the document bag, takes out a document from it, and looks at Su fan who is sitting sideways in front of him.


    She seemed to be looking forward to the look on his face when he saw the document, so when his astonishment fell into her eyes, she laughed silently.


    "You, this, this is --" he was surprised.


    "Have you seen clearly? Liu Danlu has no blood relationship with you at all, no relationship at all. I''m worried about making mistakes. I also made a copy of you and Nianqing''s. have you seen it clearly? The results of the two paternity tests are very clear. You don''t have to worry about what trouble you''ll have with her for paternity testing. They have nothing to do with us. You just don''t have to worry, do it boldly, use such hard evidence to hit those people''s face, let them have nothing to do all day long. Su Fan said, legs up, sitting on the sofa, looking at him.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes, from her face, return to the document. He turns over two reports and looks at them again and again. Suddenly he throws the document out. Su fan looks at the arc that flies out in surprise. Before he calls out, he presses the whole person on the sofa.


    "What are you doing?" She let out a cry.


    His eyes, fixed on her, did not move.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the surprise on his face.


    He leaned over and kissed her.


    The two bodies, tightly hugged on the sofa, are inseparable.


    Never thought why love him so, but there is no way to think, just want to be together with him forever, never separate.


    Is that ok?


    The soul was broken by him again and again, just like the waves on the rocks. It''s broken, it''s glued together, it''s broken, it''s glued together. Such a fragile soul, so easily left her body, floating in mid air to watch her.


    When the soul came back to her body, she looked up and kissed him.


    "Your mother also said let''s have another child." She fell in his arms, fingers in his chest draw circle, said.


    He chuckled and said, "do you want that?"


    "I don''t know." She said.


    "I''d better go to the hospital for a ligation another day! We can''t have any more children. " He kisses the top of her hair and says.


    She picked it up, looked at him and said, "why?"


    "Because," he wanted to say, he is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and can''t ignore the regulations of the state. Even if Nianqing is an illegitimate child, he can''t regenerate. However, looking at the red tide on her cheek, he gave a bad smile.


    She grabbed his hand and said, "what are you doing? It''s not serious when it comes to business


    The voice, soft, such as a kitten''s pad scratched his face, his heart, trembling.


    With her round earlobes, her hoarse voice lingered in her ears.


    "Because this place can only belong to me in the future, and I don''t want another little guy to climb out of here -" he said in a low voice. Her face was so hot that she, together with her earlobes, reached out and beat him, but he made a punitive mess. Su fan murmured�� I hate it, how can you -- "she nibbled her lips and gave him a quick look. Just at that glance, she clearly read out the strong desire in his eyes. The night is getting dark. Despite the fierce sports, no one can sleep. Four eyes are looking at the roof�� What do you want to do for paternity testing? " He hugged her and asked. She was still in his arms and told him what she had discussed with her mother. On that day, Luo Wenyin was furious about it and almost went to Huo Shuqing for a theory. However, Sufan stopped her and wanted to solve the problem by herself. Luo Wenyin also understands Su fan''s feelings for Huo Shuqing and Su fan''s unwillingness to interfere with Huo Shuqing''s mood. In the past few days when she was preparing for their wedding in Rongcheng, Luo Wenyin deeply realized the deep feeling behind the silent watch between the two people. Think about Su fan''s experience so much, think about Su fan''s experience from Yuncheng to Rongcheng, Luo Wenyin also laments for her. Love is too bitter! Luo Wenyin sighed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 345

    However, this daughter is just like her, walking the same road, the same hard road, just for the irreplaceable man in her heart! Why are women always like this? A man walked through your life, inadvertently disturbed a pool of spring water in your heart, and then waved his sleeve to leave, not stained with a trace of dust, leaving a woman deeply in love here secretly sad.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Rowan, no longer angry.


    Su fan looked at his mother and thought, "I think we should do a paternity test for them first. Now that we don''t know the truth, we can''t do anything."


    "Good idea. That''s it." Luo Wenyin praised, "that girl is with you now. You can get her hair, and then you can find Huo Shuqing''s, and give it to me. I''ll find a safe person to do it for you. In this way, no matter what the result is, it will not be disclosed, so as to avoid embarrassment. "


    Thank you Su Fan said, "I''ve been worried that I can''t find a suitable organization to do this."


    Luo Wenyin faintly laughed, sighed and said: "we have met many children since we have been looking for you for so many years. It''s not the first time that we have done parentage test. However, every time I hand in my hair, I am excited and looking forward to it. I can''t even sleep at night. As time goes on, there will be more and more disappointments, and then there will be no hope. "


    Su fan bowed his head.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her for a long time and then said, "in fact, for such a long time, I haven''t told you a word --"


    Su fan looked at her mother, not knowing what she was going to say.


    Luo Wenyin moved her lips a few times, reached out to touch Su fan''s face and said, "I''m sorry, son. I''ve always wanted to tell you I''m sorry, but I, I can''t open my mouth --"


    Su fan covered his mother''s hand with tears in his eyes.


    "Over the years, I hope so much, but my hope is broken every time. When you stand in front of me, I don''t believe that you are my daughter." Luo Wenyin said with tears, "before, before, I didn''t treat you well. I apologize to you, Gaines, mom sorry for you. I didn''t leave you at the beginning, and I didn''t take care of you for so many years. After I found you, I still treated you -- "


    Su fan shook his head and hugged his mother.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, mom, it''s OK." Sufan cried.


    Luo Wenyin patted her daughter on the back and slowly released her.


    Mother and daughter look at each other with tears in their eyes.


    Since the reunion for several months, mother and daughter have never been so close.


    Su fan pulls out the tissue, Luo Wenyin takes it and sticks her tears around her eyes.


    "I don''t want you to live so hard, but you just went the same way as me --" Luo Wenyin sighed, but said, "fortunately, our mother and daughter are all good people, and we all meet good men with responsibility. Well, don''t say that. Give me your hair after you get it. The rest is waiting for the result. "


    "Well, I''ll give you a Sufan tomorrow.


    "If that girl has nothing to do with Huo Shuqing, let that swindler look good!" Rowan said.


    "Huo Shuqing said that the Liu family might have been used, so that''s why." Su fan added.


    "That''s their business, but I took a wild girl who didn''t know where to take the place of me and discredit us. If I let them go easily, how can I walk in Rongcheng?" Rowan said.


    Su fan heard Luo Wenyin say so, but he could not guess what Luo Wenyin would do.


    So, with the help of Luo Wenyin, soon the results of paternity test came out.


    Although Luo Wenyin said that the appraisal result of that organization was 100% accurate, Su fan was still worried and sent Nianqing''s hair to him. And as a result����


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply, pinched the tip of her nose, laughed and said, "you ghost girl, when did this happen? Why don''t you keep it from me all the time? "


    Su fan pushed away his hand, looked at him with a smile, and said: "I think if she is really your daughter, I will tear you down, but the result is not --" she restrained her smile, looked at him deeply, and said, "you have not deceived me, but I have doubted you, and even thought about what should I do in case, if it is true?"


    She paused and said, "I''m sorry, I said I don''t mind, but I, I really can''t do it. I don''t want other women to get you. I know it''s impossible, but I still -- "


    He hugged her, sighed and said, "fool, why don''t you tell me that? It''s not you. I''m sorry. It''s me - well, we won''t talk about that. " He looked at her, fingers gently stroked her face, "we can''t change the past, but the future is in our hands."


    Su fan nodded, couldn''t help laughing, said: "I this person, sometimes is really unreasonable to the extreme."


    Huo Shuqing laughed, touched the top of her hair and said, "but I like you so lovely


    "Come on, it''s lovely, not a little girl --" she said with a smile.


    "In my eyes, you are always a little girl," he said, kissing her on the forehead.


    Sufan closed his eyes.


    "However, you are so calm, I really look at you with new eyes. Is it your mother''s influence?" He looked at her and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t like her before, but I have to admire her. I''m still a very powerful person." Su Fan said.


    "Of course, do you think a daughter-in-law of that kind of family can be done by anyone? In addition to your father''s position, your mother, Ms. Luo Wenyin, is not an ordinary powerful woman. He said, "I hope you can be as steady as her, but I always feel that it''s not you. So," he thought about it and said, "you''d better be yourself. There''s no need to be like others."


    Su fan smiles and buries his face in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing said so, but he knew that even if he didn''t ask Su fan, the Zeng family and Luo Wenyin would not let Su fan live like an ignorant girl.


    "Don''t forget about going to Secretary Qin''s house tomorrow night. I''ll pick up Nianqing from my mother earlier." Huo Shuqing kisses her face and says.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Oh, what happened to your wedding company? Why didn''t you mention it again? " Huo Shuqing asked abruptly.


    "You finally remember to ask." Su fan sighed, "it''s already open! Yifei personally interviewed the team, are experienced


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, way: "that expense is very big? What I''m talking about is that those people should be paid more -- "


    Su fan nodded and said, "now their wages are all from Nianqing. When the operation is normal, the two sides will be united and called" Nianqing marriage. "


    "No, it''s OK." Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "Why not?" She asked hastily.


    "I feel a bit out of date and vulgar. I''d better call it ''Nianqing''. Your wedding dress brand also has some popularity. With this as the foundation, the new company will simply use the word "read clearly" to make it more beautiful and romantic, which is more in line with modern people''s fantasy of love. As for the specific items under the whole brand, you can separate them. How''s it going? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Great, you have imagination! I also think that was a bit rustic before. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and laughed silently.


    "It seems that your mind has not been numbed by those document meetings. You can think of such a beautiful name." She said with a smile.


    "That''s what you think, don''t you remember?" Huo Shuqing Road, he smile, think about it, way, "I just contributed a word."


    Her lips, kiss him, said: "you give me, more than you think."


    "Fool --" he whispered, turning over and pressing on her.


    Night, burning again.


    For Huo Shuqing, the news Su fan told him was no different from making him feel at ease. Next, he only needs to provide his own specimens to do identification, and the results, he already knows. At this point, there is no need to be timid.


    The next evening, Sufan takes her daughter from her mother-in-law''s house and plans to go to the Qin family. When Xue Liping hears that Qin Chunming has invited her, she asks Sufan to bring a gift to Xu Menghua. However, before leaving home, Su fan received a phone call from Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing said that he was still inspecting and meeting in Yanxiang District, and couldn''t come back for a while.


    "I have already called Secretary Qin and said that you and Nianqing will go first." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Ah, but I don''t know the way --" said Su fan.


    All of a sudden, it seems that someone over there said something in a hurry. Huo Shuqing said, "I''ll tell you later. Hang up first."


    She called "hello" here, but he has already hung up.


    This man, really, how come?


    She''s never been to Qin''s house, and he doesn''t know it����


    It''s not an ordinary family. It''s the Qin family����


    "What''s the matter? Is Qing''er not coming? " Xue Liping asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I don''t know how to get to Secretary Qin''s house."


    Xue Liping laughed and said, "it''s in Huaiyin lane of Luoxia Middle Road, No.15 Huaiyin lane."


    "Huaiyin lane?" Su fan was surprised.


    Xue Liping nodded and said, "we used to live there for a while. Have you been there? "


    "My father has a yard over there. We all went there a while ago." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, yes, I heard your father bought the house over there before. Then you will be more familiar with it? " Xue Liping said.


    Yeah, familiar.


    She''s been there these days.


    Although it was Zeng Yuanjin''s residence in Rongcheng, Luo Wenyin seldom lived there when she came to Rongcheng. She basically lived with her sister-in-law in the Luo family''s small building. I only go there when I meet some special friends, and Sufan is called by Luo Wenyin to help with some old friends there these days. However, Su fan is very clear that she can''t call Luo Wenyin "mother" in front of her friends. She just uses "you" to call Luo Wenyin.


    However, before going out, Qin Yifei came.


    Xue Liping quickly invites Qin Yifei in. Nianqing pours into Qin Yifei''s arms and makes Qin Yifei unable to hold her�� Why doesn''t uncle Xiaofei come to read? I miss you Nianqing said�� I''m sorry, Niannian. Uncle Xiaofei is too busy recently. I''ll take you to play in a few days, OK? " Qin Yifei said with a smile�� Will you take me to ride a horse? I want to ride a horse! " Nianqing said�� Good, Qin Yifei agreed�� What are you doing here? " Su fan asked him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 346

    With a smile on his face, Qin Yifei teased Nianqing and said, "my father said that you may not know how to get to my home. Let me come to pick you up. Isn''t brother Shuqing still inspecting?"


    Su fan smiles and says nothing.


    "Please, Yifei." Xue Liping said, "Oh, I have a gift for your mother. You can take it with you."


    "Thank you, Aunt Xue. Let''s go." Qin Yifei said with a smile, holding Nianqing, "Niannian, say goodbye to grandma."


    "Goodbye, grandma!" Nianqing said.


    Sufan said goodbye to her mother-in-law and went out with her things.


    Xue Liping escorts them to the door and watches Su fan and Nian Qing get into Qin Yifei''s car. She sighs and then turns over to go home.


    "We Nianqing are loved by everyone," said the nurse.


    Xue Liping just laughed and didn''t speak.


    She knew that this was not Nianqing''s love. Nianqing''s feelings for Qin Yifei could be seen clearly even at a glance. And Qin Yifei����


    Su fan and Nian Qing got on the bus and said to Qin Yifei, "I just know where you live."


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "I don''t like that place, so I seldom go there."


    He wanted to say that if brother Shuqing didn''t come back, I would have taken you there long ago, but����


    "Why not?" Su fan asked.


    "There are too many trees. It''s gloomy. It''s not good." He said.


    Su fan laughed and didn''t answer.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked with a smile.


    "I feel the same way. I don''t like it there." She said.


    "Well, it seems that your parents live there, too! No wonder -- "said Qin Yifei.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I''ve been there several times. I don''t know if it''s because of the weather or something. In short, I feel the same as you."


    Qin Yifei smiles.


    If she could get acquainted with Zeng Yuanjin and his wife earlier, maybe she would wear a braided dress, kick shuttlecock under the wisteria flower stretching out of the courtyard wall, or jump rope with other girls, and he would ride by her side, smile and shout with her, and introduce himself??????


    "The wisteria flowers in your family are very beautiful. At that time, my sister liked to play there with her friends. Especially in the evening with the moon, it''s really beautiful. " Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan can''t help smiling when he imagines such a scene.


    "But when our family moved in, we were already old." Qin Yifei said.


    "I haven''t seen the beauty there yet, until the wisteria blooms --" she said.


    Qin Yifei light smile, driving the car, speechless.


    Along the way, Nianqing and Qin Yifei chattered, but Su fan didn''t talk to Qin Yifei any more.


    However, she doesn''t understand why Qin Chunming wants Qin Yifei to go with him?


    When the car turns into Huaiyin lane, the speed slows down, and the lane is very quiet. Su fan even suspects that these houses are empty.


    Qin Yifei opened the car through the side door and parked it in the yard.


    Xu Menghua has already come out.


    Su fan got out of the car with his daughter in his arms and immediately met Xu Menghua''s smiling face. He was stunned.


    In her memory, Xu Menghua is not such an expression����


    Since others are so enthusiastic and she is a junior, how can she not be polite?


    Su fan hurriedly welcomed him and said, "Hello, aunt!"


    Xu Menghua nodded with a smile, reached out to Nianqing and said, "come on, let granny Xu hold you, OK?"


    Nianqing glanced at Qin Yifei and said with a smile, "Granny Xu is uncle Xiaofei''s mother!"


    "Grandma --" Nianqing''s self-made ability shows again. Although Xu Menghua hugs Nianqing with a smile on his face, he is not happy in his heart.


    What a bad fate!


    "Come in, it''s cold outside." Xu Menghua said.


    Su Fan said "thank you" and took Xue Liping''s gift. As soon as she came in, a gust of wind came, she smelled a fragrant smell and stopped to look around.


    Qin Yifei''s voice drifted over����


    "Fragrant?"


    Su fan turned around, laughed at him, nodded and said, "is it camphor tree?"


    "Well!" Qin Yifei also turned his head to look at the two tall trees in the yard, "there are many camphor trees in this alley, always smelling the faint fragrance." Then he looked at Su fan and stopped to look at the two trees, and said, "the wisteria flowers in your house will be in full bloom in a few days, which is also very beautiful. Will you move in then? "


    Su fan shook his head and said, "my parents want me to live here. This house is old, and people can''t live here. Besides, my mother now comes back to live in the Luo family. She doesn''t like living here alone. However, I haven''t talked to Huo Shuqing about it yet. He''s too busy recently to see a single person. "


    Qin Yifei faintly laughed, put his hands in his pocket, and said, "he''s just like that. If he''s not busy, he can''t do it."


    "What are you talking about? Do you mind if I listen? " Qin Chunming''s powerful voice came from behind.


    Su fan and Qin Yifei turn around.


    "Secretary Qin --" Su fan called.


    Qin Yifei laughs and shouts "Dad --"


    Qin Chunming smiles and reaches out his hand to Su fan. Su fan comes forward to hold his hand


    "Hello, Sue, your name has long been in my ear." Qin Chunming said with a smile, released his hand, and made the action of "come in, come in, this boy likes to pull people to stand and talk in the yard."


    Su fan smiles and keeps up with Qin Chunming.


    The first time we met, we thought Qin Chunming would make her feel pressure, but in such a moment, all her pressure disappeared. Qin Chunming and her imagination is not the same, not the TV looks so dignified stereotypes. Besides, Qin Chunming is also as tall as Huo Zekai. She has a big step to walk, and it takes her two steps to keep up.


    Suddenly, Su fan thought of a question, slowed down, secretly asked Qin Yifei: "your hometown is not local, right?"


    Qin Yifei looked at her and laughed and said, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Su fan thought about it and said, "it''s just the feeling. I feel that your father and Huo Shuqing''s father are a little like each other. They''re not local."


    Qin Chunming heard their whispers and said with a smile, "your feeling is accurate."


    Su fan couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. It''s really bad to talk behind someone''s back like this. As soon as he wanted to apologize, Qin Chunming motioned her to sit on the sofa and said, "governor Huo and I are fellow townsmen."


    "Ah --" Su fan was surprised, but he soon realized his improper behavior.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "I heard about him when I was in University. After graduating from University, he was assigned to work in East China province. Later, he was transferred to the municipal government."


    Su fan smiles and looks at Qin Yifei.


    "Your eyes are so sharp, but I don''t need to tell you this if you don''t ask me?" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    He saw through her eyes in a flash.


    "I haven''t met Secretary Qin before, so I won''t think of this question." Su fan replied.


    Qin Chunming laughed.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you before, but I often hear your name from Jiangning to this side." Qin Chunming.


    "Before, it was me who caused him trouble --" Su Fan said.


    Qin Chunming waved his hand and said, "Shuqing has never done anything like that. Although it''s a bit overdone, he''s a decent man, and you --" Qin Chunming stared at Su fan and said, "you''ve done a lot for him that''s worth fighting for


    Su fan is puzzled in his heart. What is "something worthy of him to fight for for you"? But she is not easy to ask, Qin Chunming did not say.


    "Come on, look at our little princess." Xu Menghua came out with Nianqing''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Wow, what a little princess!" Qin Yifei gets up, walks over quickly, and immediately picks up Nianqing.


    "I bought some clothes for Nianqing, but I don''t know if they fit. I just took them to have a try. Oh, I gave her a pigtail." Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    Su fan didn''t expect that Xu Menghua took Nianqing to dress up. Looking at her daughter''s Pink appearance, Su fan suddenly felt some remorse.


    "It''s a real dereliction of duty. I haven''t dressed my children well." Su Fan said.


    "You are all too busy! When Rao Rao was in the past, I used to comb her hair, and Yiqiu didn''t dress up well for her children. Girls have to dress up since childhood, don''t they, Nianqing? " Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    Nianqing is certainly happy. Xu Menghua looks at the smile on Qin Yifei''s face, and his eyes pass by. Qin Yifei falls on Su fan''s face. He can''t help sighing.


    Should I blame myself for the trouble, or����


    "Thank you, aunt. Oh, my mother-in-law asked me to bring you something." Su Fan said and took a handbag from the sofa.


    "Thank you," said Xu Menghua, sitting beside Qin Chunming with her handbag. "I went to see elder sister Xue a few days ago. Speaking of your neck pain, she said she would try changing a pillow core for you. You see, sister Xue sent this to me before I could get it. "


    "It''s really troublesome for her to remember such a little thing." Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, I''ll call her right now." Xu Menghua then picked up the landline next to him and called the Huo family.


    Seeing Su fan and Qin Yifei sitting opposite them with Nianqing in their arms, Qin Chunming said to Su fan, "since I came to Rongcheng, elder sister Xue has been taking good care of me. Even your aunt Xu was introduced to me by elder sister Xue


    Su fan did not expect that the relationship between the Huo family and the Qin family has such a source. No wonder there are so many involved behind.


    Qin Chunming says so, but looking at his son, Qin Yifei just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Nianqing won''t sit in peace after all. In addition, she and Qin Yifei haven''t seen each other for many days. She pesters Qin Yifei and ignores Su fan at all. Qin Yifei seems to be very patient and plays with Nianqing. He is not bored at all.


    In the eyes of Qin Chunming, his wife and Su fan, there is an unspeakable feeling in their heart. After chatting for a while, Huo Shuqing pushed the door in�� I''m sorry I''m late. " Huo Shuqing said, "Uncle Qin, aunt Xu 1" it doesn''t matter. We are just talking here. " Xu Menghua said to Huo Shuqing, "Oh, Xiao Su, please come and help me. Lao Qin has a box of top Zhengshan race. When you go, remember to bring it to elder sister Xue. She likes it." Su fan follows Xu Menghua around a carved screen and comes to a red sandalwood cabinet in the corner of the living room. He watches Xu Menghua take out a box of tea from a drawer�� Thank you, aunt Su Fan said quickly. Xu Menghua did not give the tea to Su fan, but stared at Su fan and said nothing. Su fan is puzzled and suddenly realizes that Xu Menghua must have said something to Xue Liping by bringing her tea�� Aunt, do you have anything to tell me Sufan whispered. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 347

    With a faint smile, Xu Menghua lowered his head, quickly raised his head and looked at Su fan, and said, "I''m sorry to be told that."


    Su fan is silent, listening quietly.


    Xu Menghua''s voice is very light, and the people on the other side of the screen speak louder, so that their conversation will not be heard by the men on the other side.


    "When I think about that before, I''m a little amorous. If I know that you are Shuqing, who has been waiting for three years, why should I do that kind of thing in front of you? " Xu Menghua said that Su fan could not say anything, so he was silent.


    "But I want to thank you for hiding that from Xiaofei. If he knows, he will fall out with me." Xu Menghua silent smile, the road.


    "Aunt, you worry too much. Yifei is an understanding person. Even if he knows, he won''t --" Su Fandao said.


    "Yes, you''re right. He''s considerate. He''d rather feel sad in his heart, but --" Xu Menghua''s eyes went through the mottled gap on the screen and threw into the living room. "I thought I did everything for his good. I wanted to give him the best choice, but he was wrong about his most important affection. I thought I knew him. Now it seems that I have no idea what he is thinking. I''m an unqualified mother


    Su fan knew what Xu Menghua said, which was also the reason for her uneasiness.


    The more happy she and Huo Shuqing are, the more sorry they are for Qin Yifei����


    "Today, Lao Qin originally invited you and Shuqing, but he suddenly told me to let Xiaofei come back last night. I know that he wants Xiaofei to see you and Shuqing with his own eyes, let him give up and let him walk out of the emotion that shouldn''t have started. But what is the use of doing so? If so, he would not let himself suffer for so long. Xu Menghua sighed.


    Su fan''s eyes were hazy.


    "Auntie, what can I do?" said Su fan.


    Xu Menghua sighed and said, "I don''t know what you can do. Maybe I shouldn''t have said that to you at all. Emotional things always have to be mutually agreeable. Now think about it. If I didn''t do this at the beginning and let you two have a chance, Xiaofei would not be like this now. "


    Su fan is silent.


    "People, only seeing the pros and cons of the immediate gains and losses, will not be good after all!" Xu Menghua said.


    "Now I tell you that Yifei is a good man and will find a good girl. It''s no use comforting you like this. Even so, I want to tell you so. Yifei is so good. If he can''t be happy, it will be unreasonable in the world. " Su Fan said softly.


    Xu Menghua grinned bitterly, but then asked, "I''ll ask you a question. Are you willing to answer me?"


    "You said Su Fan said.


    "Have you ever loved Xiaofei?" Xu Menghua said.


    A spring breeze came in from the screen window, with the faint fragrance of camphor tree.


    Qin Yifei is chatting and joking with his father and Huo Shuqing, but his eyes pass through the screen and fall on Su fan. In his heart, a few drops of warm liquid drop down.


    "Why is my mother so slow? She can''t find anything in her own home." Qin Yifei can''t help but say, got up and went to the screen.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Qin Yifei''s back and said nothing with a smile.


    "Ma, are you not qualified as a hostess? Qin Yifei''s voice came from the screen. Su fan and Xu Menghua looked at him.


    His face, as always, is a bright smile, that smile like a curved moon rippling.


    "Did you say that to your mother?" Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei came over, took his mother''s shoulder, took the tea, and said: "Nianqing is almost hungry, do you want to have dinner?"


    "Good, good, I know," said Xu Menghua, walking around the screen to the living room.


    "My mother really wants to talk to you!" Qin Yifei said to Su fan, "don''t blame her. Old women are all like this. They are very old."


    Su fan laughed and said, "why is your mouth so poisonous?"


    Qin Yifei smiles, walks through the screen with her, comes to the sofa, and puts the tea on the tea table.


    "Brother, I said, when the wisteria flowers bloom in Zeng''s yard, shall we go there for a drink? Do you remember that you told my sister that you were going to climb over the wall to the yard? Qin Yifei sat beside his father and said with a smile.


    "Really? You want to go over the wall? Can you turn it over? " Su fan sat beside Huo Shuqing and asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "Xiaofei took it out of context. I''m sure I can''t turn it over. I''m counting on him! He told me to step on his back and climb up. If the master''s house opened, he would run quickly and then throw me there and be caught as a thief! This is his full text. "


    With that, Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Yifei.


    Qin Chunming looked at the three young people in front of him. Everything seemed to have been arranged by fate! Missed, will never come back!


    When dinner was ready, Qin Yifei was ordered to pour wine for everyone. Even Nianqing poured a glass of orange juice.


    Qin Chunming raised his glass and said, "today, it''s the first time to invite the soqing family to our house for dinner. It''s mainly the first time for Xiao Su to come. Of course, our little Nianqing 1 said. Qin Chunming laughed," my first glass of wine, I want to thank you both, soqing and Xiao su. It''s not easy for your family to get together, but because of me, I haven''t even got my marriage certificate. This cup, my family, thank you! Come on


    After clinking glasses, everyone drank the wine in the cup.


    Qin Yifei got up again and filled it for everyone. Then Qin Chunming said, "this second cup, I''m going to have a drink with Xiaofei and Shuqing. You two grew up together. Although Xiaofei was born to me, Shuqing has been a member of his own family for so many years. You two are brothers. Something has happened. It''s not anyone''s fault, it''s not both of you, it''s not Xiao Su''s fault either. "


    The rest of you were stunned.


    Except for Qin Chunming, no one mentioned the past. The three people in the incident seemed to escape as if nothing had happened. Everyone knew what had happened in the past, but no one could say it.


    "Dad, I wish my mother more and more young and Nianqing more and more lovely." Qin Yifei said and drank all the wine in the cup.


    His language is relaxed and his tone is full of sadness.


    "Am I a father or are you a father?" Qin Chunming said, "you three are smart and kind-hearted children. The more you are like this, the more stuffy you are. If you don''t tell me, there is a stone in everyone''s heart. " Then Qin Chunming looked at his son and said, "Xiaofei, Shuqing is your brother who has been shouting for 30 years. Xiaosu is young, but she is also your sister-in-law. Although today''s society does not talk about these, in our family, since you are called Shuqing, you are the eldest brother, and Xiaosu is your sister-in-law! This is my rule! Well, add your wine and get up to drink to your brother and sister-in-law for me and your mother. I wish them a happy wedding


    Throughout the restaurant, the air was completely frozen.


    Qin Yifei didn''t move. His father''s eyes fell on him.


    Huo Shuqing seems to have expected this situation. When he called Xu Menghua and said that he would arrive later, Xu Menghua said that he would let Qin Yifei pick up Su fan''s mother and daughter. From that time, he guessed the purpose of Qin Chunming''s letting Qin Yifei have dinner together.


    The three of them have been circling in an invisible samsara. They seem to have come out. In fact, they have never been out, and they can''t come out at all.


    Even so, this act of Qin Chunming is a little threatening Qin Yifei. In Su fan''s opinion, this act is too cruel!


    However, Qin Yifei still did not move, so he sat quietly.


    "Secretary Qin -" Su fan''s voice suddenly broke the silence, and everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    She looked at Qin Yifei. The unspeakable pain in his eyes pricked Su fan''s heart like a needle.


    If you want to say something, you''ll get stuck in your throat and can''t say it.


    But Qin Yifei laughed at her and said nothing. He stood up and poured wine into his glass.


    "Brother, and," he pauses, smiles awkwardly, and says, "it''s very, very embarrassing to call your sister-in-law, or call you Xiaofan. Brother, Xiaofan, it''s been several months since you met again, but I didn''t formally say my best wishes to you. My dad is right. No one is wrong about the past. No one has to worry about the past. Xiaofan, "his eyes fell on her face again." so are you. You are not wrong. "


    Su fan lowers his head, Huo Shuqing gets up and holds her hand.


    She looked up at him.


    "I thought I could sit with you in peace, but after such a long time, I knew I couldn''t do it. I didn''t put it down. To this day, I still think that if Xiao Fan had grown up with her parents since childhood, we might have met in this alley. Then, I would go to say hello to her - "Qin Yifei said, her eyes were wet, but Su fan''s tears were shining. Huo Shuqing held her hand tightly.


    "But at that moment, I realized that one thing, everything, was doomed. And I have no reason to immerse myself in this kind of regret any more - "he pauses, shows a faint smile, holds up the wine glass," brother, Xiaofan, I wish you a happy wedding! But can I have a request? "


    Qin Chunming and his wife look at each other, but they don''t know what their son is going to do. So do Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "What requirements? You say -- "Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    In the dining room, it was quiet at once.


    The fragrance of Cinnamomum camphora tree is immersed in the air, but the wisteria flowers in the distance don''t know when they will be in full bloom, and what they miss is what they miss after all.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 348

    Qin Yifei returned to his usual heartless smile and said, "let me be your best man!"


    Xu Menghua was relieved. He almost thought that the boy was going to say something like "I want to fight with you"!


    Su fan was stunned. Huo Shuqing laughed. He picked up his glass and touched Qin Yifei. He said, "although I''m afraid you''ll steal the limelight, even if you don''t say it, I''ll find you to be the best man. Besides you, who can be qualified?"


    Huo Shuqing is telling the truth, only Qin Yifei is the best man for him, and it will only be Qin Yifei! However, now speak out, everyone''s heart, all light up.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "when you set a date --" he said, looking at Su fan, he said, "let them take this order. We don''t let the fat water flow out of the field. Our own company does wedding planning. If we do business for others, we don''t want to mix up."


    Su fan also smiles and nods.


    That''s the best, isn''t it?


    "All right, all right, sit down, sit down and say." Qin Chunming said.


    This dinner, it seems, is not dangerous!


    Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing talked about Rongcheng new city. Qin Yifei said that Feiyun group also plans to invest in the bidding.


    "Are you going to move the company to the new town?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Certainly not for the time being, but we still need to make a long-term plan. Ye Muchen bought part of the land there earlier, but he reserved it for building. We don''t want it. " Qin Yifei said.


    "I remember the land he bought had a good place on the plan. I have to say that the man has a lot of vision in this respect. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "yes, swan Bay was still a barren beach at that time. Who could have thought that the city would expand the new town there? Aren''t you planning to expand the urban area? Now the urban population pressure is so great, and if the new town is to be completely completed and put into use, it will not be able to get down in three or four years. "


    Huo Shuqing gently sipped his glass and said, "Yanxiang district and Yongtai County will come in, but this is just my personal idea. When these two counties and districts are divided into urban areas, they will be given corresponding policies and measures to share the pressure of urban areas. "


    "In this way, the city government can make a lot of money just from the land transfer fees. There should be fewer and fewer people who oppose you." Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes, there are a lot of criticisms about the relocation of the factory now, so it can''t be moved for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s only temporary. When the new town land is auctioned, those people will be silly." Qin Yifei said, "real gold and silver are in front of us. As long as they are not fools, they all know how to do it. Brother, it''s amazing that you work in both ways


    With that, Qin Yifei laughed.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and says nothing.


    "What do you know? You''re just talking nonsense here. Eat, eat Qin Chunming.


    However, Su fan looked at Qin Yifei and thought that what he said was very reasonable! He used to think that he was a fool and had no interest in politics, but now it seems - is it the function of gene or the influence of environment? Growing up in such a family, I''ve been influenced by it since I was a child. It''s ridiculous to say that I don''t understand political strategy at all.


    Su fan doesn''t understand why Qin Chunming doesn''t cultivate his son, but regards Huo Shuqing as his hope? Is it just to repay Huo Zekai''s reinvention? Not to mention other people, Huo Zekai and his father, Zeng Yuanjin, both let their son work in politics. And Qin Chunming����


    "Oh, by the way, brother, you don''t really want to do the paternity test, do you?" Qin Yifei poured a glass of wine for Huo Shuqing and asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing? It''s a shame to say it Xu Menghua said.


    "That''s right. How could that happen? It''s nonsense! I haven''t heard of it since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. If you do, even if you prove that those are rumors, I will be laughed to death when I go out. " Qin Chunming.


    "However, if not, the rumor may be --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "People who want to trouble you, no matter what you do, they will always find you. You''ve solved one, and they''ve got ten for you. " Qin Chunming said, "to deal with this kind of thing, we have to ignore it. There are many flies and mosquitoes


    Su fan looked at it and said, "Secretary Qin, I''ve secretly done that paternity test, and the result is false."


    All the people on the table looked at her. Qin Yifei laughed and said, "did you really do it? However, those people are so stupid that they can let Liu Danlu stay under your eyes. Isn''t this a ready-made target for you? Well done, Xiao Fan. Here''s to you


    Qin Chunming and his wife are silent smile, Su fan embarrassed smile, and Qin Yifei across the air touched the next glass.


    "Since that''s the case, let the Commission for Discipline Inspection investigate it casually. You don''t have to worry about it any more." Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing responded.


    "Oh, by the way, you two, hurry to get the marriage certificate. My matter has been unanimously approved. You''d better not delay. If you delay, it will only provide opportunities for those who spread rumors." Qin Chunming said to Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "It''s better to wait until the results are announced. It''s not urgent in one or two days." Huo Shuqing holds Su fan''s hand, looks at Qin Chunming and says.


    Su fan nodded.


    Several people are chatting, and Xu Menghua occasionally joins in. As a hostess, Xu Menghua takes good care of everything in an orderly way. Su fan doesn''t feel left out for a moment, and even Nianqing doesn''t feel bored. Su fan has to admire Xu Menghua''s strength. Thinking about his mother again, Su fan can''t help feeling great pressure. When Huo Shuqing comes to such a stage, she has to maintain all kinds of relations for her husband just like Xu Menghua and her mother! But can she do it?


    When dinner is over, Huo Shuqing and Su fan leave Qin Chunming''s home by car.


    Qin Yifei watched the car go away and couldn''t go back to the house for a long time.


    His father stood behind him and patted him on the shoulder. Qin Yifei turned his head.


    "Sorry, Dad forced you today, but dad doesn''t want to see you fall into a hopeless love world and can''t get out." Qin Chunming.


    His father''s voice was not as dignified as usual, and he could not bear it.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "this is the first time you''ve said sorry to me, Dad!"


    Qin Chunming looks at his son and doesn''t speak.


    Qin Yifei breathed out a deep breath. The fragrance of spring floated in the air at night.


    "In fact, when they just got together, I wanted to have a duel with brother Shuqing. I wanted to tell xuechu to let her have a good look at my heart. However, every time this idea came into my mind, I thought of brother Shuqing waiting for her for three years --" Qin Yifei sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it, right? You are right. He is my brother. I have followed him since I was a child. How can I fight for happiness with him? Later, I thought, if xuechu is not happy, if he can''t make xuechu happy, I will stand up, but the two of them, so loving, no matter what happens, xuechu trusts him and supports him. I have no chance at all


    "Since you quit, why do you always help Sufan?" Mother''s voice came.


    "She can''t do business at all. Once the story of her marriage with my brother spreads, I don''t know how many people will want to have a relationship with her. In case, in case she is a little careless and is held by others, isn''t it my brother who is in trouble at that time? " Qin Yifei said, looking at his parents.


    Xu Menghua covers her mouth and tears roll out of her eyes. Qin Chunming holds her back and pats her gently.


    "Dad is going to push brother Shuqing up. Now he has the relationship with Minister Zeng. As you can imagine, brother Shuqing only needs to go straight, and doesn''t need to use any crooked brain. His only weakness is xuechu. If something goes wrong with xuechu and implicates him, it will make your long-term hope fall short. I don''t want to see such a situation, so I want to help xuechu. With me, she won''t be harassed by bad people. This is the only thing I can do. I also want to do this for her. For myself and our family, Qin Yifei said seriously.


    With tears streaming down his face, Xu Menghua grabbed his son''s arms and said, "you silly child, how can you, how can you be so stupid?"


    Qin Yifei hugged his mother and comforted him with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s really good. I am very happy


    Qin Chunming looks at his son, who he once thought had never grown up. He turns into a real man when he is not aware of it. Although he is suffering in his heart, he still insists on doing the right thing and does not let disappointment and resentment dominate his thoughts.


    "Well, this is my good son, Qin Chunming. 1 Qin Chunming patted his son on the shoulder.


    Qin Yifei looks at his father and smiles. Qin Chunming doesn''t know whether the smile is bitter or free and easy.


    "A man is a man who can afford to put down one." Qin Chunming said.


    Qin Yifei let out a cry, but found that his mother was still in tears, so he hugged his mother and went into the room.


    If you can''t put it down, you have to force yourself to put it down, don''t you?


    Spring night, the air is full of gentle breath, Nianqing in the back row chair has fallen asleep, Sufan quietly holding her.


    The line of sight falls to the outside of the window, and the light after light pulls out a long shadow on the window and disappears.


    In her eyes, however, Qin Yifei''s lingering expression was always present. In her mind, Xu Menghua asked her, "have you ever loved him?".


    Have you ever been in love? She didn''t know.


    But what she knows very well is that����


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing''s voice gently drifted into her ears and interrupted her thoughts����


    She turned around, squeezed a smile and shook her head.


    He swept her head and said nothing.


    Night, so quietly hanging in the air.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 349

    At home, Su fan arranges Nianqing and looks at her daughter''s peaceful sleeping face.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Huo Shuqing came over, put his hand on her shoulder and asked softly.


    She turned and looked at him, speechless.


    "If you don''t say a word like this, it means something very important --" he took her hand and fixed his eyes on her for a moment. "Say it, whatever it is, say it."


    Su fan bowed his head, shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed.


    "Yifei, he''s a very good boy," said Huo Shuqing.


    She looked up at him, he, how do you know����


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes were a little complicated. He looked at her for a long time before he said, "girl, I think it''s my fault."


    She didn''t understand.


    "What''s wrong with you?" She asked.


    "I should give you a chance to make a good choice, let you choose a person between me and him, the one closest to your heart, the one who won''t let you regret." He paused for a moment, "but I dare not do that. I''m afraid that you won''t choose me, so I can only force you to stay with me and force you to marry me."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t think so, I didn''t think about choosing, I, "her voice, gradually lowered," I''m not qualified to -- "


    Wantonly enjoy Yifei to your good, but also did not return to throw him, now, what''s the use of saying these? There was no turning back, and she didn''t want to.


    He held her face, looked at her seriously and said, "Sufan, the past is over. We can''t go on making all three people miserable, understand? Xiaofei has his own life. If you don''t have a clear attitude, you will only hurt him and make him have no chance to move forward. Do you understand? Even if you complain to me, you can''t continue to feel guilty in your heart, Sufan 1


    Her eyes blurred.


    Have you ever loved Yifei? Perhaps, perhaps, this life do not need to think about this problem, do not need!


    She lowered her head, closed her eyes and nodded heavily.


    Huo Shuqing hugs her.


    Even if he is wrong, he can only do so.


    "My mother wants us to move to Huaiyin lane. She''s too lonely," Su fan asked, looking up at him.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "wait until you get the marriage certificate. There are many people there, but there are fewer people here. If your mother doesn''t like to stay at Luo''s, she''ll come to us. Ask her for advice tomorrow


    Su fan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, touched her cheek with his finger and said, "do you like this feeling? The couple''s feelings. "


    "Is it any different from before? I don''t think so. The only thing is to think about the wedding, my head will explode. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smile, two people''s atmosphere, completely did not have before dreary.


    "Your mother is serious. She does it because she loves you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed and said: "marriage is so troublesome, but everyone wants to get married. People always like to look for trouble when they have nothing to do. "


    "That''s not nothing to look for." He said.


    "What''s that?" Su fan asked.


    "Because people are afraid of being lonely. They know that there will be a lot of troubles and disappointments together. However, none of these disappointments can be compared with the fear of being lonely." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You say, is there really perfectmatch in this world? No matter how close they are, they are two people after all. What''s more, people often don''t know themselves. How can another person say that they know you? " She looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing gave a faint smile and said, "is that what you think of our marriage? So pessimistic? "


    She shook her head and said, "I''m just confused sometimes. I don''t know the meaning and value of marriage."


    "Would you like to ask you a question?" He interrupted her and asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why do you want to marry me?" His fingers, gently combing her long hair, eyes gently watching her.


    She lowered her head, looked up at him two seconds later and said, "because I can''t live without you!"


    His hand, stopped, originally lax line of sight, suddenly concentrated.


    She laughed silently and said: "you just said that you didn''t give me the chance to choose, but even if you gave me the chance, I would still choose you. The reason is, I can''t live without you. That''s what I felt when I was in Jiangcheng. After I left you, I didn''t miss you for a moment. I always want to live hard and try to be a person who can match you. Because, I can''t live without you. What''s the meaning of my life without you? So, I tell you, I can''t put Yifei in my heart, but even if I can''t be with you in this life, I won''t choose other people to replace you. What''s the point of living without you? "


    Four eyes opposite, no one said a word.


    "I ask you if there are perfectmatch people in the world, because I feel that I still can''t match you, and you are right. Even if I don''t reach perfectmatch, I can''t live without you. This reason is enough to make me pester you all my life." She said, nestling in his arms.


    "Is it?" He asked softly.


    She nodded.


    He gently raised her chin, eyes that pretty face, is the existence of his dream.


    "Huo Shuqing, I love you more than anything in the world." This is the last complete sentence she said to him tonight.


    When her body firmly fell on the bed, looking at the flame in his eyes, it burned him and ignited her.


    Perhaps, it''s hard to be confused, it''s the best state of life! Why pursue so much right and wrong?


    The next day, Huo Shuqing went out to work early as usual. Su fan lay on the bed, looking at the morning light through the screen, and closed his eyes.


    Before Huo Shuqing''s car arrived at the municipal Party committee, he made a phone call.


    "Shuya, it''s me. Are you free today?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Liu Shuya is cooking breakfast for herself and her daughter in the kitchen. She is stunned and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll meet you at noon today. Let''s talk about something." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you want to talk about?" She asked.


    "I suggest you''d better meet at???" Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Liu Shuya put down her cell phone and stood still.


    In my heart, there seems to be a premonition, so strong.


    "Mom? The eggs are burnt The daughter''s voice floated into her ears.


    Liu Shuya quickly turned off the fire.


    Huo Shuqing����


    Although Liu Shuya doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing will talk to her about, judging from the recent signs, it certainly won''t be a good thing. Liu Ming has been worrying about business all day. Two days ago, he said that the first phase of a project in Xiaoshan City is on sale, but the second phase of the loan can''t be done. It is said that this will not happen, after all, before the real estate mortgage, the bank also has a relationship. It took a lot of effort for Liu Ming to find out from the relationship in the bank that there was pressure from above. All loans related to the Liu family are not allowed to be approved.


    Liu Ming didn''t come to her directly. He just complained to her once, but the uncle in charge told her. Who is the pressure? Liu Shuya always thinks that it''s not Huo Shuqing. Although she has been separated for more than 20 years, she always thinks that she understands him. Huo Shuqing is not responsible for such despicable behavior.


    After all, it''s a member of her own family. Liu Shuya''s heart is also worried when her younger brother encounters such trouble. Knowing that she was going to plead with Huo Shuqing for help, there might not be any good result. However, seeing her younger brother like this, she couldn''t get over it.


    Well, since there is such a rare opportunity to meet����


    Liu Shuya seriously dressed up for a while, but looking at himself in the mirror, he was not as young and beautiful as before. Compared with the young woman he was going to marry now, it was really - alas, there was no way. Standing together with Su fan like that, as long as he was a man, he didn''t have to think about what kind of choice he would make.


    With a bitter smile and a sigh, Liu Shuya came out of the door.


    She arrived at the cafe ahead of schedule.


    The boss, who was making coffee on the counter, saw her standing outside the window and came out to meet her.


    "Hello, Miss Liu!" He opened the door and said hello.


    Time, in Liu Shuya''s mind suddenly stopped, after a long time, she said: "you, is that Adam?"


    The boss smiles and says, "Mr. Huo will be here soon. Please come in first."


    Liu Shuya light smile, thought, this Huo Shuqing, did not expect to arrange this man in Rongcheng, but, in this way, it is really very convenient!


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. It looks like you''ve had a good time here." Liu Shuya said as she went up the stairs.


    "Thank you, Miss Liu." The boss said.


    "But wouldn''t you be unwilling to open a coffee shop like this?" Liu Shuya said.


    "Why not be reconciled?" Asked the boss.


    "After all, you can''t use a knife anymore, can you? I remember that your throwing knife was very powerful. It wasn''t your superb throwing knife that time. Shuqing might have died. " Liu Shuya said with a smile.


    "We have a kitchen here. We can still use knives. Please don''t mention what Miss Liu wants to eat. " The boss said.


    Liu Shuya smiles. The boss opens a door and asks her to go in.


    "It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? I''ve been a little mean lately. Please forgive me Liu Shuya walks to the chair and says.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Liu. What would you like to drink?" The boss opened the chair and asked her to sit down.


    "Whatever coffee you''re good at making now, just give me a cup." Liu Shuya said.


    "OK, there are books and records here. Please help yourself." The boss said with a smile. When the boss left, Liu Shuya sighed in his heart. When did Huo Shuqing get Adam to Rongcheng? How to open a coffee shop? Are you kidding? However, when she met such an old friend, Liu Shuya couldn''t help thinking of the time when she went to Europe with Huo Shuqing. During the summer vacation of that year, she took Huo Shuqing to accompany her on a trip to Europe. She spent the longest time in France, and then went to several other European countries, but they all went by horse. After all, Europe was so small, even though the European Union had not yet been established, Traveling in Europe is not as convenient as it was later, but it didn''t take much effort for them. After playing in Europe for a month, they finally went to Italy, but they didn''t expect to be kidnapped there. The target of their kidnapping was her. Huo Shuqing was just involved. Three days after being kidnapped by Chinese gangs in Italy, Adam appeared. Liu Shuya doesn''t know where he came from at all. He saves her and Huo Shuqing as if they are in a deserted place. And that kidnapping incident also became the beginning of their Liu family''s decline. Later, she learned that it was because Huo Shuqing was involved in such a kidnapping that his father, the governor of the province, became furious. The tragedy of the two of them began. The past flashed in front of her eyes. Liu Shuya got up and turned out an old record and put it into the gramophone. After a while, the door opened and the boss came in with coffee and a small cake. Liu Shuya said "thank you" and the boss was ready to leave. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 350

    However, as soon as he got to the door, Liu Shuya asked him, "are you just opening a coffee shop for Huo Shuqing?"


    The boss stopped and looked back at Liu Shuya with a smile totally different from Liu Shuya''s memory. He said, "Miss Liu, everyone needs a new start. I''m very grateful to Mr. Huo for giving me such an opportunity."


    Liu Shuya smiles and says nothing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Huo," the boss said.


    "They said you just came up, give me a cup of American coffee, and have a meeting in the afternoon. It''s better to be energetic." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, just a moment." The boss hid the door and left.


    "It seems that your success is not just in your office." Liu Shuya smiles and says.


    "It''s easier to talk here." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Since you are so serious, you must have something very important to say?" Asked Liu Shuya.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the chair and looked at her. He took out an envelope from the inside pocket of the windbreaker and put it on the table beside him.


    "What is this?" Asked Liu Shuya.


    "Open it up." He said.


    Liu Shuya sat in her chair and picked up the envelope����


    "This is -" she saw the conclusion of the report, the conclusion of the paternity test, "when did you do it?"


    For her not unexpected performance, Huo Shuqing was a little surprised.


    "You know it''s me and Danlu?" He asked.


    Liu Shuya suddenly lowered her head and said nothing.


    "You knew she wasn''t our child, didn''t you?" Huo Shuqing stares at her tightly, way, "since know, why do you want to do so again?"


    Liu Shuya was silent for a long time. He put down his report and turned to look out at the deserted street.


    "You''re wrong. We''ve never had a child before," Liu Shuya said with a bitter smile. "I wonder why I can''t get pregnant after we''ve been together for so long? Is it God who wants us to be apart that makes such a joke with me? "


    "Shuya, today, we are sitting here. I don''t want to talk about the past with you." Huo Shuqing said, "I will not force you to leave Rongcheng. After all, this is your hometown. As for your daughter, if I ask you to persuade her to leave my wife''s company, your daughter will not listen to you either."


    "So, what do you want to say?" Liu Shuya broke in with a bitter smile.


    "Last time I advised your brother not to go through the muddy water again, but he didn''t listen. Now, I''m trying to persuade you that our relationship is over. I admit that I didn''t forget you in the years when I separated from you, even at the beginning of my first marriage. However, that is all in the past, I have completely put the past down. I know how you have spent these years in the United States, who is Danlu''s father, and my friends have also told me one or two -- "Huo Shuqing said. Liu Shuya didn''t seem surprised, but just looked at him quietly.


    "Whether you love that person or not, or that Danlu is just an accident between you, you are 40 years old. You should think about your life and stop indulging in the past. It''s your choice whether you go or stay. However, I hope that whether it''s you, Danlu or Liu Ming, you all know one thing. Huo Shuqing has something to do with you. That''s more than 20 years ago. Since you and I separated, I have nothing to do with your family. If you Liu family want to survive in Rongcheng and East China province, you should think about your own situation and use our past experience as a selling point. Liu Ming will be very clear about what will happen. So far, I don''t want any of us to talk about it again. In addition, you should persuade your brother that since he has decided to be a new man, he should stick to it and continue to sway, which will only drag your family into the abyss - "Huo Shuqing said.


    But Liu Shuya laughed and said: "it''s said that men are merciless. You are so, Shuqing! Is everything we''ve done in the past a piece of rubbish that you have to deal with? "


    "Since it is the past, it should not be used to influence the present." Huo Shuqing said that he was very clear that he was so cold and unfeeling, "let your brother be realistic and cooperate with those people to defeat me? He doesn''t have enough power in his hands. "


    "So who is pushing him to the end?" Liu Shuya said, "it''s not you. Who else hates our Liu family so much that they have to kill them all?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, but said: "businessmen are involved in politics. From the beginning, they should know whether their bets will make them lose forever. If they don''t even have this consciousness, what else do they bet?" After a pause, he said, "last time I showed him something about your Liu family over the years. I just want to remind him not to go his own way. I have plenty of opportunities to move your family. However, I have other things to do, not so much energy to do to your family. However, Shuya, just because I don''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it! "


    Liu Shuya sneered and said: "well, you can tell me who is putting pressure on the bank to break our Liu family''s capital chain? Who else would it be if it wasn''t you? "


    At this time, Huo Shuqing had an answer in his mind, which he thought was the most reasonable, but����


    "Well, you should let your brother ask if those who instigate him think that he has lost the value of use and then attack him?" Huo Shuqing said, but the development of things to another direction.


    The boss knocked at the door, broke the coffee, came in and soon went out.


    How does Liu Shuya know that Huo Shuqing''s words mean something? How can we know that he has the intention to change his strategy?


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, probably guess is who to Liu family so, mostly is Luo Wenyin. If Luo Wenyin uses some relations to deal with the Liu family, she can''t do big moves, otherwise it will come to a bad end. However, in view of the fact that the Liu family is engaged in real estate, it is quite appropriate to cut off bank loans. Cut off the loan, the Liu family will have to wait for the end of the fate of the day.


    "Shuqing, can you help him?" Liu Shuya pleaded, "I know that our family is not glorious enough, but my father has been trying to cut things from the past. He is so kind to us. Do you really have the heart to watch everything fall apart?"


    Liu Songming is really good to Huo Shuqing. At that time, although he and Liu Shuya were only in love, Liu Songming already showed his special love for him. For this reason, Huo Zekai forced him to break up with Liu Shuya.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t want to go into the memory of the past again. He took a sip of coffee and said faintly, "before he did these things, although the plan failed, the benefits could still be obtained. Why are you so anxious?"


    Liu Shuya looked at the completely strange man in front of her and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "However, if you want me to help him, you can. I also have a request. 1 Huo Shuqing looks at Liu Shuya and says.


    "OK, I''ll call him right away." Liu Shuya said, quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag to call his brother in the past.


    Huo Shuqing stirred the coffee slowly, listening to Liu Shuya tell his brother to ask Huo Shuqing for help. Of course, he also heard Liu Ming scold Liu Shuya on the phone, calling her "worthless". Liu Shuya was crying, pleading with her brother and persuading him.


    After a while, Liu Shuya hung up the phone and came to sit on the chair.


    Huo Shuqing handed her a tissue, Liu Shuya wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect that we would end up like this. I didn''t expect that it would be like this!" Liu Shuya sighed.


    "Arrange your own life. If you need help, you can come to Adam. I''ll never see you again, Shuya Huo Shuqing finished and got up.


    Liu Shuya looked at him in his coat and said, "since it''s the last time, please promise me to help my brother."


    "Let him figure it out. Make an appointment with my secretary." Huo Shuqing finished, reached out to her and said, "take care, Shuya!"


    Liu Shuya got up, gave a bitter smile, and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble. I thought it was an opportunity to be together with you again, but I didn''t expect that --" she held Huo Shuqing''s hand, "I''m sorry, Shuqing


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, released his hand and left.


    Liu Shuya looked at his back and sat on the chair dejectedly.


    To be able to do this is to take care of the past! Liu Shuya sighed deeply.


    I don''t know how long later, the boss came in and put away Huo Shuqing''s cup.


    "Do you need help here?" Liu Shuya looks at him and suddenly asks.


    "A few days ago, a cake maker resigned and was looking for a job." The boss said.


    "Can I do it?" Liu Shuya said.


    The boss was obviously stunned.


    Liu Shuya laughed and said, "you still have to ask him, right? I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll come here often in the future. It''s rare to meet an old friend! "


    Huo Shuqing, who is preparing to go to Rongcheng university to attend the signing ceremony, receives a call from Adam.


    "It depends on the situation." Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I see." Adam hung up.


    Liu Shuya wants to work in the coffee shop over there. I''m afraid it''s just talking about it. How can the work in the coffee shop compare with the income of a freelance writer?


    In the planning of the new city, a piece of land is the new campus of Rongcheng University. This land, prior to other lands, decided the ownership and gave it to Rongcheng University as a new campus. After half a month''s intensive examination and approval, everything is ready this afternoon. The provincial and municipal leaders and the leaders of Rongcheng University held a signing ceremony at the University. After the ceremony, the construction will start on another day, and the ribbon will be cut at that time.


    Today, Su fan came to the wedding company for a meeting early in the morning. At the end of the meeting, he texted Qin Yifei about the name of the new company.


    Soon, Qin Yifei''s call came.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 351

    "That''s good. You ask them to prepare new documents. The two companies need to go through some procedures to merge again. Oh, I''m going on a business trip this afternoon. I''ll go with Qin Yufei. I''ll tell Jiang Jin later and ask him to send someone to help you. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, thank you," said Su fan, thinking of last night����


    Oh, that''s it. We are good friends. That''s good!


    Qin Yifei didn''t say anything more. He said "goodbye" and hung up.


    Break the past, like a friend, that''s like a friend!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the office door.


    Sufan''s mind was pulled back.


    "Come in." She took a look at the glass door, outside is Liu Danlu.


    "This is a new plan we have made. Have a look at it!" Liu Danlu said.


    Su fan lowered his head and took it over. He read it carefully and said, "are you still used to working? It''s not that fast on our side. "


    "Very well, thank you, Miss Su!" Liu Danlu replied.


    Looking at Liu Danlu, Su fan thought of the paternity test and said, "Danlu, your working ability is outstanding among our new staff. Manager Sun also told me that you are down-to-earth and willing to work. It''s hard for young people like you to come back from overseas. "


    "Do you mean to dismiss me?" Liu Danlu interrupted and asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "according to your education and ability, in a small company like ours, you are really inferior. For your future, I suggest you go to a bigger company, where there are more opportunities. If necessary, I will ask Mr. Qin to be your introducer


    Liu Danlu was silent. After a moment, she laughed at Su fan and said, "you are very tactful, Miss Su. However, do you have no confidence in your own company and feel that you can''t be a big company, or do you want to find an excuse to dismiss me? "


    "What you think is your business. You didn''t come here to look for a job. You and I know very well. You have done a good job during this period, and I appreciate your talents. If you are willing to treat our work and our relationship in an equal way, I will not say that to you. " Su Fan said, "you are still young. I hope you can take your life and life seriously and take revenge on others as your life goal. What a pity."


    Liu Danlu just looked at Su fan and said nothing.


    "You can understand that I am dismissing you, but I don''t need an excuse. There is one thing I think you should go to your mother and ask about it. When you have a thorough understanding of the incident, you can decide whether you want to stay here or not. " Su Fan said, pointing to the door.


    Liu Danlu, however, laughed.


    Su fan looked at Liu Danlu and said nothing.


    "You''re right. I didn''t come here just for a job. I want to see what kind of woman makes my father willing to sacrifice so much. Yes, I know about you. I know a lot about you. He divorced his ex-wife for you. As far as I know, this kind of behavior has a great influence on his official career. However, he knew that, but he still insisted on it. " Liu Danlu said, pause, hands on the table, staring at Su fan, "say, you are not afraid of other people know the relationship between us? Little mom


    Su fan light smile, way: "this matter, you go to ask your mother, and then think about what you just said. However, you have your freedom of speech. What you want to say is your freedom. However, I think, whether in the United States or China, there is a defamation clause in the law, right? If you like to say it, think about the consequences. "


    Liu Danlu, staring at Su fan''s calm face.


    "Danlu, you are still young and very talented. I don''t want you to be involved in the grievances of the previous generation too much. Don''t be used by others without knowing it." Su fan closes the plan book that Liu Danlu brings, pressed the telephone on next table, "beautiful heart, you come to take plan book."


    Liu Danlu laughed and said, "Su fan, you are so cruel. It seems that my heart is soft. I hope you don''t regret your behavior today, Sufan With that, he walked out of Sufan''s office.


    Su fan looks at Liu Danlu''s back and sighs deeply.


    A promising girl, but she went astray like this����


    When a female employee named Meixin takes away the plan book, Su fan calls Huo Shuqing and tells her about it.


    Huo Shuqing is unavoidably surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Su fan''s character could do such a thing. Originally, Su fan left Liu Danlu by his side, but he didn''t expect that he did a parentage test secretly. Now, it is clear that Liu Danlu is easy to get into trouble if she stays there. However, he didn''t expect Su fan to get up so soon - the problem is that Liu Danlu will think about it clearly. At the end of the day, the child was poor, too. If it wasn''t for him and Liu Shuya that Liu Shuya left his hometown, Liu Danlu would not����


    "I hope she can get rid of it. I suddenly feel that I''m going too far." Su fan sighed and said.


    "There''s no way. Once people fall into obsession, they are easy to go astray. She''s an adult. She''ll take care of it. " Huo Shuqing said, "are you worried about her?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s a pity." Su Fan said, "it''s not entirely her fault that she became like this. The behavior and experience of adults can easily affect children, and this kind of influence is very long-term, so -- "


    Huo Shuqing is silent. He knows that what she said is right. Liu Danlu is like this, which has a lot to do with her growing environment.


    "So, I thought, when she figured it out, when she could handle it rationally, I would let her come back to work for me." Su Fan said.


    "Thank you, girl." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "what do you thank me for?"


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment, and said: "although she is not my child, I can''t get rid of the relationship when she becomes like this. Shuya went abroad because of me. He was there alone - "he paused." thank you all in all. "


    Su fan sighed and said: "you should never put anything on you. If you go on like this, I will be angry."


    Huo Shuqing silent smile, way: "good, I don''t say, that''s it, I still have something to do."


    Su fan didn''t know that Huo Shuqing and Liu Shuya had met, and he didn''t know what they had talked about. Maybe, it''s over!


    Liu Shuya sat in the coffee shop for a while, called directly to ask where his brother was, and found him.


    Although Liu Shuya knows that she and Huo Shuqing have no hope, and that Huo Shuqing has done his utmost, after all, she cheated Huo Shuqing. Now, perhaps the only one who can save their family is Huo Shuqing.


    However, after finding her brother in the company, Liu Shuya told him what Huo Shuqing had said and advised her brother to ask Huo Shuqing for help. However, how can Liu Ming listen to Liu Shuya when he is angry?


    "Do you still believe him? Who would do this to us but him? " Liu Ming said angrily.


    "We were wrong first, we --" said Liu Shuya.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? If it wasn''t for Huo, could our Liu family have come to such a state? Don''t speak for him here. If you don''t want to stay, you can go! " Liu Mingdao.


    "If you do that, you''ll destroy everything about Dad, don''t you know?" Liu Shuya said.


    "I destroy it? It''s obvious that Huo wants to kill us. Do you still say that? " Liu Mingdao.


    "He won''t do that. It must be someone else. Brother, Shuqing said that as long as you are willing to change your ways, he will help you through the difficulties. " Liu Shuya said patiently.


    Liu Ming just looks at her with a sneer.


    Liu Shuya closed her eyes, opened them again, and told her brother Liu Danlu''s life experience. Liu Ming was shocked!


    When Liu Danlu came in, his uncle was silent.


    "Why are you here? Off duty? " Liu Shuya asked her daughter.


    Liu Danlu is also full of fire, sitting on the sofa staring at his mother: "that woman fired me!"


    Liu Shuya was shocked.


    After Huo Shuqing showed her the cards, how could su fan do such a thing? Did they discuss it?


    "Look, this is what the man you trust does! What do you say in front of you? For our good, turn around and let his wife fight against Danlu. It''s really good, good! If you don''t kill people too much, this Huo, hum, do you have a way to live for us? " On hearing this, Liu Ming sneered at his sister.


    Liu Shuya was silent.


    Liu Danlu doesn''t look at things like her uncle. What she doesn''t understand now is why Su fan is so confident all of a sudden. She seems not to be afraid of the consequences. Think about what Sufan said. Let her go to her mother and ask, what does Sufan know?


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Liu Danlu spoke out her doubts.


    Before Liu Shuya spoke, Liu Ming said: "what''s the matter? Your mother made fun of us all by herself


    Liu Danlu asked, Liu Shuya just said that Liu Danlu''s father is not Huo Shuqing, Liu Danlu was completely shocked.


    Things in the world, to such a point, is a complete irony.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what the Liu family had talked about, but three days later, the Secretary reported to him that Liu Ming wanted to see him.


    Soon, Huo Shuqing went to the capital to attend the annual meeting. Su fan gave him his own company to do his wedding. However, Luo Wenyin also appeared on the day of the company meeting. In front of the company''s planners, Luo Wenyin put forward a long list of requirements, and the staff on the scene looked at each other.


    Su fan has no way to interrupt. Luo Wenyin has been paying close attention to the wedding. Xue Liping''s opinions are only on the list of the male guests, and the rest of them have not spoken at all.


    However, Xue Liping is old and doesn''t care much about the dominance of the wedding. She is very open-minded. No matter who plans the wedding, it''s his son who gets married. It''s the daughter of the Zeng family who wants to marry their Huo family. It''s not her daughter who marries her daughter. Since Luo Wenyin has nothing to worry about, let her do it! Luo Wenyin is in charge of many things, which also shows that the Zeng family attaches great importance to this marriage. Isn''t that good? If Huo Zekai knew it, he didn''t know what he would think!


    Su fan understood her mother''s feelings and let her do it. But the staff of the company complained in private that Ms. Luo was not easy to get along with. No matter what plan they put forward, they were all rejected. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 352

    Luo Wenyin is extremely dissatisfied with several wedding plans, and even tells Su fan that this team is really not good. She wants to find a company from Beijing or Shanghai to do it.


    "It''s just a wedding, almost." Su fan advised, "you see, you always fly from two places for this matter. My father has been neglected. What should I do?"


    Luo Wenyin sighs. Su fan brings food from the kitchen and puts it on the table.


    "Come on, mom, try my craft and let the baby sitter go home today." Su Fan said to his mother with a flattering smile.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her, couldn''t help laughing, said: "see you still have a little conscience, know your mother I work hard!"


    Su fan, with a smile on his face, sat opposite his mother and put a mouthful of vegetables into the bowl.


    "Why didn''t you pick up Nianqing?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Her grandmother took her to play. Don''t worry." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin bit down the food from her daughter. Before she could speak, her cell phone rang. Sufan hands her mother''s mobile phone to her. Luo Wenyin answers the phone and listens to the reports from people over there. Her face suddenly changes and she stares at Sufan sitting opposite.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Su fan saw that his mother''s face was still very bad after she hung up the phone and asked.


    Luo Wenyin angrily put down her chopsticks, stared at her and said, "what''s the matter with Huo Shuqing? For such a woman and such a family, do you still remember the old love? "


    Su fan is puzzled.


    "You, call him and I''ll ask him why you want to help the family surnamed Liu? Is he not miserable enough? " Rowan said.


    "What are you talking about, Ma?" Su fan also put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Let him explain to you, call him!" Rowan said angrily.


    Su fan knows that her mother loves her very much. Since the beginning of this year, Luo Wenyin has rarely stayed with Zeng Yuanjin at home in Beijing. Most of the time, she is in Rongcheng. She says it''s for Su fan''s wedding. In fact, she wants to get along with Su fan more. Su fan didn''t say anything, but he was very clear and grateful. Moreover, Luo Wenyin is also very polite to Huo Shuqing. Most of the time, she will take the initiative to call Sufan to bring Huo Shuqing to Huaiyin lane for dinner, and sometimes she will let their family live directly. However, because the wedding has not been held and the marriage certificate has not been obtained, Huo Shuqing has never lived here. After Huo Shuqing left, Su fan moved to Huaiyin lane and stayed with his mother.


    "Mom, he''s in a meeting now, or --" Su fan advised.


    "Well, I''ll help him deal with the mess, and he''ll just tear down my platform?" Rowan said.


    "What''s the matter, will you tell me first?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin sighed, and then she restrained all the loans to Liu''s company through her relationship in East China province. She wanted to use this to suppress Liu''s family and told Su fan about it.


    "You, you should --" Su fan couldn''t believe it.


    "What can I do? Isn''t this for you? Do you understand that harming Huo Shuqing is harming our Zeng family. I''m also afraid that Huo Shuqing can''t deal with this problem. It''s good. He came to dismantle my desk. I asked the bank to stop lending to the Liu family. He asked the Liu family to get the money and help the Liu family.


    Sufan was silent.


    "I don''t understand now. Does Huo Shuqing have an old love for that woman? If he is, how can you get married?" Rowan said.


    Looking at Su fan without saying a word, Luo Wenyin was angry and pitied.


    After sitting for a minute, Luo Wenyin got up, walked behind her daughter, put her hands on Su fan''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, mom will never let you suffer! This matter can''t be passed away so easily


    Su fan looked up at his mother and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin, but she just patted Su fan on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry, mom has her own way."


    With that, Luo Wenyin picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the restaurant. She went to the backyard and dialed a phone to go out.


    "Check the phone number of Yu Zhen, Secretary of the political and Law Commission of East China province." Luo Wenyin said to the secretary. Soon, the secretary sent the number to Luo Wenyin.


    "Secretary Yu, Hello, I''m Luo Wenyin?"??? Yes, I''m in Rongcheng. There''s something I want to know about. There''s a Songyang group in Rongcheng, you know??? Yes, that''s right. I heard that they had a lot of things in their early years. I thought they had converged a little over the years, but I didn''t expect that they were still??? Well, I also heard the villagers talk about them??? Secretary Yu, you''re welcome. I don''t want to see our fellow countrymen in Rongcheng be harassed by those villains. " Luo Wenyin said and laughed, as if talking about a very common thing, while Yu Zhen, Secretary of the East China Provincial Political and Law Commission at the other end of the phone, didn''t think Luo Wenyin was joking.


    "Thank you for your concern for our hometown. I will send someone to understand this matter immediately. You can rest assured that you will give an account to the common people," said Yu Zhen.


    "I believe Secretary Yu will handle it impartially --" Luo Wenyin laughed, but said, "it means that the Secretary has returned to Rongcheng. Please remember to bring your wife to my house!"


    "It must be 1 in the seismogram.


    When she hung up, Rowan sighed.


    "What are you doing, Ma?" Sufan''s voice came from behind.


    Luo Wenyin did not answer directly. She looked up at the deep night sky and said to Su fan, "you can see a lot of stars in the sky, but what we can really see is the brightest."


    Su fan went to his mother and looked up at the sky.


    "It is said that there are black holes in the universe, right? We can''t see them, but a lot of stars are sucked in by them, become dust and disappear. " Luo turned her head and looked at her daughter. "Huo Shuqing is a star. There are many invisible black holes around him. No matter whether he has noticed these threats or not, these black holes will devour him. Mom doesn''t want to see him swallowed because of you


    Su fan looks at her mother, embraces her shoulder and puts her head on her shoulder.


    "Mom, I know what you do is for my good, I --" Sufan whispered.


    "Silly child, my mother knows that she owes you too much before. No matter how to make up for it now, there is no way to make up for the missing 20 years between us." Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "don''t think too much, you know Mom is for you. This time, Huo Shuqing has gone too far. You can''t just let him go


    Su fan suddenly looked up at his mother and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "To make him completely disconnected from the past, if his past continues to be entangled, you and he will be finished," Rowan said.


    "Mom, no matter what he does, he has a sense of propriety. You --" Sufan doesn''t understand what his mother means by "completely breaking the connection with the past". However, since his mother can break the capital chain of the Liu family before, what she may do next is not just as simple in economy.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own way. Huo Shuqing is a man who needs to knock hard. " Luo Wenyin said and walked to the restaurant in front of him, "let''s go, let''s eat. The food is cold


    Su fan keeps up with his mother, but looks up at the sky again.


    Is the black hole around Huo Shuqing the Liu family?


    Back in the restaurant, Luo Wenyin''s mood returned to before. It seems that she was not affected by the Liu family''s affairs at all. She talks and laughs with her daughter.


    As the night deepened, Huo Shuqing, who was in the capital, received a call from Su fan.


    Before leaving Rongcheng, Huo Shuqing met Liu Ming in Adam''s coffee shop. Liu Ming was willing to provide him with evidence of a "special relationship" between himself and a certain person in the province. The condition was that Huo Shuqing would help him get a piece of land in the new town and loosen the restrictions on bank loans. More importantly, if Huo Shuqing wanted to pull that person down, Liu Ming could not be involved.


    Huo Shuqing did not agree on the spot. He just saw the gift Liu Ming gave him and said that he would give Liu Ming a reply as soon as possible.


    In the ten years since Qin Chunming left East China, the political sector of East China has changed a lot. The one Liu Ming is willing to testify against is an important figure who entered the real power faction after Qin Chunming left. After Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming returned to East China province to perform their duties, they were repeatedly constrained by these powerful groups, and Huo Shuqing''s illegitimate daughter incident was also hatched and played up by these people. Even if we can''t launch a substantial counter attack against those people according to Liu Ming''s evidence, we can properly reverse the current unfavorable situation.


    Although Qin Chunming''s promotion to the cabinet will greatly enhance his influence in East China province and even the whole country, it is not easy to completely solve the province''s repression of Qin Chunming. When the affair of Huo Shuqing''s illegitimate daughter came out, Qin Chunming hinted that Huo Shuqing should be ready to make those people uncomfortable.


    Sitting in the car, Huo Shuqing looks at some current accounts given by Liu Ming, some of which are from other companies, not Liu Ming. However, these accounts have been involved since the late 1990s. Liu''s family has been operating in East China for many years. Even after a severe crackdown in the 1990s, Liu''s family is not as strong as it used to be. But after all, they have had close contact with East China. In addition, Liu Songming is a thoughtful and suspicious person, and he will leave more or less things to protect his life. However, how to use it and to what extent, Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Liu Ming is in trouble and goes to those "masters" for help. Perhaps Liu Ming''s own background is not clean and involves too much, so it is easy to be dragged into the water. Moreover, perhaps Liu Ming''s utilization value is just a little bit, which is not enough for those people to take action.


    Now, for Huo Shuqing, he should not only make use of Liu Ming, but also not let himself fall into it. This is a problem he should consider carefully. Fortunately, every time I meet Liu Ming, I am at his designated place, and Adam will remove any monitoring devices Liu Ming may have with him according to his instructions, so that he won''t leave a handle.


    Huo Shuqing still wants to ask Qin Chunming for instructions. With the permission of Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing began to deploy cooperation with Liu Ming. First of all, he sent people to check whether the accounts provided by Liu Ming were true. After the implementation, he said hello to the bank and examined Liu Ming''s loan application. Next, there is still a step to go, but Huo Shuqing has left Rongcheng.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t know all this. When she learned that Huo Shuqing had helped Liu Ming with the loan, she was angry. At night, Sufan calls Huo Shuqing and tells him his mother''s anger. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 353

    "Do you think I''m still in love with Liu Shuya?" Huo Shuqing listened to her and asked.


    Su fan was silent for a moment and said, "if you still have her in your heart, you won''t wait for me, will you?"


    Huo Shuqing opened his mouth, but he could not speak.


    "I believe you have your plan, and you have a plan in mind. Just, I don''t want you to affect yourself because of them.


    The expression on Huo Shuqing''s face eased down, with a silent smile, and said: "thank you for understanding me!"


    "Why do you say that?" Su Fan said, she sighed and said, "my mother seems very unhappy. She doesn''t know what she is going to do. You''d better be prepared."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "if you let your mother know that you said this to me, she would be very sad. It''s all for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses. As a result, you''ll turn around and become a traitor. "


    Su fan didn''t speak, just smile.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s said that Yifei''s contract is signed in these days. What''s the situation over there?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Everything goes according to the previous plan. I don''t have to worry too much with him." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, listen to Sufan said the wedding thing, Huo Shuqing can''t help laughing, said: "your employees are really poor!"


    "That''s what we do. We can meet all kinds of hawkers. My mother is reasonable, but she demands a little more. There are a lot of people who simply can''t be described in words. " Su Fan said.


    "In that case, just let them do what your mother asks them to do. Your mother will certainly give the best consideration." Huo Shuqing suggested.


    "Yes, I wanted to say that, but I''m afraid she won''t like it. Alas, Su fan sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give her your opinion and discuss it with her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, let''s do it," said Sufan.


    "Oh, by the way, I sat with your father and your uncle for a while in the evening." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see." Su Fan said with a smile, "how is my uncle?"


    Huo Shuqing knew that what she asked was uncle''s opinion on him, so he said with a smile, "don''t you have confidence in your own eyes?"


    Su fan laughed and said, "you''re not beautiful


    Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    For a moment, Su fan didn''t know what to say to him.


    The night sky in spring is full of deep love.


    "I miss you," she said suddenly.


    He had a big smile at the corners of his eyes and brows. He nodded and said, "I know."


    She felt a little lost in her heart and said, "is that how you answer?"


    He laughed and said, "you know my answer."


    She pursed, her cheeks flushed.


    "I''ll be back in a few days. You''ll be waiting at home!" He said with a smile.


    Spring night, Acacia in the distant sky transmission.


    And these days, it seems to come soon!


    Perhaps because of thinking about him, she felt that time was slow.


    After su fan told his mother Huo Shuqing''s opinion, Luo Wenyin only said, "you should have done this long ago." Su fan smiles.


    "However, I''m going back to Beijing the day after tomorrow. I''ll decide all the wedding plans these two days." Luo Wenyin said, "by the way, sister Xue said she would choose the date for you. I don''t know if she has chosen it."


    Sufan had never heard her mother-in-law mention this. She thought it was just a weekend, but she had to choose����


    However, when Xue Liping chooses, Huo Shuqing has to come back to decide.


    When Luo Wenyin leaves Rongcheng, Huo Shuqing will come back!


    However, even the employees who raise money for Su fan''s wedding have no idea who the boss is going to marry. Everyone is guessing in private, is it Qin Yifei? After all, the relationship between the boss and Qin Yifei is extraordinary. Everyone can see it!


    Shao Ruixue also heard her colleagues talking like this in the wedding dress shop, and even a little girl asked for the answer from her, but Shao Ruixue just laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Miss Shao and Miss Su are such good friends, so the bridesmaid must be Miss Shao. I can''t guess the bridegroom, but the choice of Bridesmaid begins to fall into the speculation again.


    However, Su fan didn''t consider the problem of Bridesmaid at all. She was going to choose Shao Ruixue as her bridesmaid. After all, the friendship between the two people for so many years was so obvious that she didn''t talk to Shao Ruixue.


    The day after Luo Wenyin left, Su fan received a call from Fang Xiyou.


    "Kayin, I heard from Aunt Wen that your wedding is going to be held soon, isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou asked directly.


    "The specific date has not been set yet. It is estimated that it will be within one month. When the date is confirmed, I will come to send invitation to you and your brother.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "it''s all a family. There''s no need to do that. If you give me a call, we''ll come. Oh, by the way, aunt Wen said that the best man has already been appointed. What about the bridesmaids, are you sure? "


    "It''s a good friend of mine, but I haven''t had time to tell her yet." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", next to the girl pushing her arm, looking at her expectantly, Fang Xiyou sighed deeply, then said: "Kayin, it''s like this, can you help me?"


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    If Su fan doesn''t decide the choice of bridesmaid, Fang Xiyou doesn''t have much to say, but now Su fan has told her that she is a good friend to be the bridesmaid, and she doesn''t know����


    Oh, no way!


    "It''s like this, Jain." Fang Xiyou with a smile, "Zeng Quan''s cousin, ye Minhui, you know that?"


    "I don''t seem to have seen it before," said Su fan, trying to search for his memory.


    "Yes, I know, I know, she''s not married now. She''s the daughter of Zeng Quan''s uncle. When I got married, she said that she wanted to be my bridesmaid, but she was a member of her husband''s family, so she didn''t make it." Fang Xiyou searched for an excuse and said to Sufan, "in fact, she''s very capable. You can never make any mistakes if you give it to her, I want you to do me a favor and ask her to be your bridesmaid, OK


    Su fan was stunned.


    Fang Xiyou''s excuse is really bad. She knows that it''s a bit hard for Su fan to find a girl she has never met as a bridesmaid. But����


    Su fan couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui''s expression and tells ye Minhui, you see, people don''t agree. Who is willing to agree to this kind of thing?


    Ye Minhui puts her hands together and looks at Fang Xiyou imploringly.


    Fang Xiyou is really helpless. How can he make such a call?


    "Gayne, I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt --" Fang Xiyou said to Su fan.


    "Er, sister-in-law, I''m still hanging up in advance. I''ll come back to you later." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou said "goodbye" and hung up, then looked at ye Minhui.


    "Good sister, did she agree?" Ye Minhui takes Fang Xiyou by the hand and asks.


    "If it were you, would you agree?" Fang Xiyou said, "well, I said, my aunt, where did Qin Yifei fascinate you like this? It''s said that if someone else is the best man, you should join in? "


    "He ignored me? I don''t even want to see him now, and he doesn''t answer the phone properly. A few words just fooled me, "said Ye Minhui, with a chuckle.


    "Forget it, you will only ask for trouble. Men, the more they don''t get, the more interested they are. How can he -- "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Since you know, why do you still marry my brother Quan?" Ye Minhui was unconvinced and said.


    Speaking out, ye Minhui realized that she had a quick tongue. When she talked about Fang Xiyou''s discomfort, she quickly took Fang Xiyou''s arm and said, "good sister, I''m sorry. I blame my mouth - but, I just like him. What should I do? From America to China, he just ignored me! You say, what''s wrong with me? He''ll do it. "


    Looking at this watch sister-in-law with tears, Fang Xiyou seems to see himself in the past.


    Although ye Minhui is in her twenties and nearly thirty years old, she looks like a lady in front of others when she goes out. When it comes to Qin Yifei, it''s like this. Women, why are they so miserable?


    "Do you want me to talk to my dad? That blind date was also sought by their family. If my father knew I was like this, he would be angry! " Ye Minhui said.


    "What are you going to tell your father? Do you propose to the Qin family? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    In ye Minhui''s big eyes, tears are shining, staring at Fang Xiyou.


    "Even if your parents agree, if he doesn''t love you --" Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you don''t get his heart, the person who gets him is good! You see, I can''t even see you now. What else can I say Ye Minhui said.


    "You are so stupid," sighed Fang Xiyou, thinking of himself.


    "Sister, what do you want me to do?" Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I asked him for you


    Ye Minhui fell on the sofa like she was out of breath.


    "Sister, when we were in the United States, there were so many classmates and so many people playing together, only Qin Yifei was the most special. In fact, not only among so many people, but also among the men I have met in my life, he is the most special one - "ye Minhui said quietly.


    Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly and said, "yes, you love him. He is the most special person in the world. However, in his eyes, there is only the person he thinks special, no matter who -- "


    No matter who that person is! Fang Xiyou did not say this.


    Ye Minhui lay on the sofa, staring at the roof with two eyes, sighed and said, "elder sister, I really can''t help it? Now his father has been promoted to such a good position. I don''t know how many people want to flatter them. What should I do? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing. Su fan was very surprised by the sudden call of Xi you. Fang Xi you is a very stable person, perfect to the extreme, and can''t find any defects, whether it''s appearance or work. How could Fang Xiyou, who is so leak free, call her like this? After thinking about it, Su fan thought that she should ask Zeng Quan if there was something special in it that she didn''t know? For this reason, she hung up. Now I call Zeng Quan, where Zeng Quan is inspecting his work. When I get her call, I''m really stunned and say to her, "I''m not convenient now. I''ll go back to you right away.". Sufan is sitting in the studio, and her hand is the sketch of the new wedding dress, which is specially designed by a guest and is still in the sketch stage. Soon, Zeng Quan''s call came�� What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan�� My sister-in-law called me just now Considering that he is short of time, Su fan doesn''t make any more polite greetings, so he tells him about Fang Xiyou''s phone call. Zeng Quan was also stunned. However, he immediately understood that ye Minhui was pulling Fang Xiyou to make this call�� I was going to find my good friend to be my bridesmaid, but now -- "said Su fan. Zeng Quan sighed helplessly and didn''t speak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 354

    "Don''t ask your sister-in-law, I just want to ask you if there is any special reason -" Su fan suddenly remembered that he was suspected of provoking the relationship between husband and wife, and said quickly.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said: "in fact, you can ask Qin Yifei directly about this question. Just ask him if he knows a girl named ye Minhui. The girl wants to catch up with Qin Yifei. It''s said that the best man of your wedding is him, so she comes up with this move. She really can''t help it. "


    "She? "Yifei?" Su fan was shocked.


    Zeng Quan nodded with a smile and said, "that girl has been fond of Qin Yifei for many years. My uncle has arranged a lot of blind dates for her. None of them has a fancy to her. She just stares at Qin Yifei in her eyes. Qin Yifei ignored her. She was not happy. After tormenting the people around her, she ran to find Qin Yifei. Anyway, that''s what they are, all the time. "


    Uncle Zeng Quan''s daughter, who is also a famous family, doesn''t know how many people want to marry. However, Qin Yifei����


    Su fan felt sorry for the stubborn ye Minhui.


    "Don''t worry about it. What should you do? Just follow Shao Lai''s plan. Minhui has such a character that she will go crazy every few days. It''s good to be mad. Don''t take it too seriously." Zeng Quan advised.


    But Su fan couldn''t speak.


    There was also a long silence over Zeng Quan.


    "Wedding, is it settled?" Zeng Quan''s voice came.


    "The day hasn''t been decided yet. When Huo Shuqing comes back, he has to confirm with his father and Secretary Qin, or they won''t have time." Su Fan said.


    "Well, call me then, and I''ll be there in a hurry." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan agreed and said, "do you think I should help Miss ye?"


    Zeng Quan was slightly stunned, and said: "don''t force others into difficulties. Don''t send the wrong message to Qin Yifei. He didn''t put you down in his heart. Your behavior will make him misunderstand. Seriously, maybe it hasn''t affected his decision."


    Su fan is silent.


    According to Zeng Quan, Ye''s cousin has liked Qin Yifei for a long time and pursued him for a long time. Although Su fan doesn''t know whether ye Minhui has been chasing Qin Yifei for a long time or occasionally. However, in the past two years, Su fan has never heard ye Minhui from Qin Yifei. The only suspicious time, I''m afraid, is that Jiang Jin accidentally said something "that unruly young lady"!


    "Don''t mind your own business. If you bring Minhui in, Qin Yifei doesn''t know what to do!" Zeng Quan said, "don''t hurt them!"


    Hurt them?


    Will she hurt them?


    Su Fan said for a long time, "do you think I will harm them?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m heavy. Both parties have the most say in emotional matters. Qin Yifei''s mind, you know, he has no wisdom in his heart. If you make an action to match them, Qin Yifei will easily misread it. Although he is an adult, he is also very naive in the face of emotion. " Zeng Quan advised, "take it as if it didn''t happen. I''ll tell her that if you want your friend to be a bridesmaid, you can continue to use it. Do you understand? "


    Sufan was silent.


    Knowing that she began to struggle in her heart, Zeng Quan sighed and said, "a lot of times, kindness is not necessarily a good character. I know that you care about Qin Yifei. You don''t want him to be sad alone. You want someone to accompany him. However, this person should not be taken care of by others if he wants to find out for himself. The more you want to set him up with someone, the easier it is to mislead him. If you are good for him, don''t get involved in his love life. That''s not your responsibility. "


    Su fan gave a wry smile and sighed: "yes, you''re right. I shouldn''t interfere. What kind of partner everyone needs, only they can decide. I was wrong


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve gone too far." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, you''re right. As a person, I need you to say that. Otherwise, I really don''t know where I''m wrong and I''m unrepentant." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan also laughed and said, "it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it! Children can be taught! "


    "Screw you, don''t make up for it here." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan smiles silently, remembering that she gives Fang Xiyou some advice to accompany him when he takes office, he sighs. This guy, how can he care about other people''s affairs so much? Do you know that you are always doing too much!


    "Well, let''s do it first. I have something else to do. Goodbye, Zeng Quan said.


    Sufan said goodbye to him and hung up.


    She felt that she should explain to Fang Xiyou that she refused the bridesmaid, but how to speak? And Zeng Quan is how can say, no matter he is her brother or once friend. But Fang Xiyou, although she is a sister-in-law, is not familiar with her. If she says something wrong, she still offends others!


    At this time, she received Zeng Quan''s message: Minhui, I will make it clear with Xiyou that you don''t have to look for her any more.


    Let Zeng Quan say that it''s really easier to speak than her. Then Su fan took up his pen and continued to draw sketches. After drawing two strokes, he felt that he couldn''t do it, so he opened the door and went downstairs.


    Shao Ruixue is receiving customers in the new store. Sufan goes by. Xueer smiles at her. Sufan signals her to work first.


    After chatting with the shop assistant and learning about today''s situation, Su fan waited until Shao Ruixue came.


    "Are you looking for me, Xiao Fan?" Xueer asked with a smile.


    "Well," Sufan put down the magazine, took Shao Ruixue to sit down and said, "Xueer, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Shao Ruixue looked at her solemn manner and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly so serious? Do you know you''re terrible when you''re serious! "


    "Terror? Do you have any? " She was busy looking at herself in the opposite mirror.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and laughed and said, "you''ve always been like this! Oh, by the way, what''s the matter? "


    Su fan laughed, a little embarrassed, said: "sorry, Cher, in fact, I should have told you earlier, can you be my Bridesmaid?"


    Shao Ruixue is stunned and stares at her tightly.


    "I know that we have made an agreement before that the one who gets married first will be the bridesmaid. But that was many years ago. It''s just an agreement. I should formally invite you. Can you be my bridesmaid, Cher? " Su fan took Shao Ruixue''s hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    Shao Ruixue laughed and said, "I''ll be your bridesmaid now. Is that ok? After all this, I''m not the one I used to be. "


    "What are you talking about?" Su Fan said so, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Shao Ruixue shook her head and said: "Xiaofan, thank you for remembering our past agreement. Although I want to be your bridesmaid, I can''t. Even if you don''t mind, won''t your mother mind? She is such a careful person. Every detail of your wedding, even the pattern on the mat, should be stipulated. Will she allow me to be your bridesmaid? "


    As soon as Su fan was about to speak, Shao Ruixue stopped her.


    "Xiaofan, if you have this heart, I will be very happy. If you and uncle Huo can take such a step today, I will think in my heart that I can also contribute to all this. After all, I encouraged you at the beginning, didn''t I? " Shao Ruixue looked at Su fan with a smile, "but, bridesmaid, I can''t do it. Please understand me, Xiao Fan


    Shao Ruixue''s words make su fan unable to recall for a long time.


    After so many changes, Shao Ruixue is not the lively heartless girl in the past. Life is not a thing!


    Seeing Su fan''s silence, Shao Ruixue patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "OK, let''s make a decision. You can find someone else to be your bridesmaid." With that, Shao Ruixue leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, "do you know what kind of man has married you in the shop now! When it comes to that day, you should clean up uncle Huo, or you will lose points


    Su fan smiles and looks at Shao Ruixue.


    "Well, I''m going to work, and you should be busy too." Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "it''s not good for employees to see you chatting here during your working hours as a boss. With that, Shao Ruixue got up and walked to the customers, smiling and making a professional and considerate explanation.


    Sufan did not go, just sat there looking at shaoruixue.


    Although Xueer is different from the past, she has been more cheerful since she came to Nianqing!


    Tomorrow, it''s going to get better, isn''t it?


    At this time, Sufan received a call from Jiangjin, saying that he was just about to come to read clearly and help Sufan with the new name.


    With the merger of Qin Yifei company and Feiyun media, Sufan''s company will also be merged to join Feiyun group as an entity and exist as a subsidiary of the group. The merger of the company, of course, has a lot of paperwork to deal with, Jiangjin is busy over this matter. Of course, Jiang Jin didn''t do it himself, but brought a few professionals from his side.


    Hung up the phone, Su fan thought, this bridesmaid is still a trouble! Xueer doesn''t want to do it. Who should she go to? The unmarried woman who has a good relationship with her, in addition to Xueer, is Tong Tong, Huo Shuqing''s niece. Do you want to find Tong Tong?


    Well, let''s forget about it first! Take your time.


    Soon, Jiangjin came, but Sufan had not left xindianmian!


    Jiang Jin pushed the door in and said to Su fan with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this side is so colorful! I knew I should have come here earlier! "


    Su fan got up and said with a smile, "who let Vice President Jiang fly all day long?"


    Jiang Jin said with a smile, "be busy and enrich yourself, so that Yifei won''t criticize me all day long. I can''t do what he did!"


    Su fan smiles. She knows what Jiang Jin means by "Yifei criticism". Although Jiang Jin and Qin Yifei are both unmarried, Jiang Jin''s hobby is in Huanchang, which belongs to the kind of people who have never touched their bodies. When Su fan went to work for Qin Yifei''s company, he met Jiang Jin on the first day. As soon as Qin Yifei saw Jiang Jin talking to her, he quickly stopped and said "don''t provoke her" to Jiang Jin. Later, she realized that Qin Yifei was afraid of Jiang Jin''s Playboy temperament to provoke Su fan. Of course, in the past more than two years since I met Jiang Jin, Jiang Jin has never made any unusual moves or words to her. It''s hard to be serious when I see her every time.


    So Su Fan said, "let me show you around first. Oh, Xueer --" she called Shao Ruixue, and Shao Ruixue came over. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 355

    "You are in charge here. You can introduce it to Vice President Jiang." Su Fan said to shaorui.


    "OK, Vice President Jiang, please come here. Shao Ruixue has a professional smile on her face and makes a" please "action for Jiang Jin.


    "Thank you, Miss Cher?" Jiang Jin did not know what Shao Ruixue called, so he said.


    "Just call me Xiao Shao or Ruixue." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Well, please." Jiangjin said, "Oh, by the way, Xiao Su, why don''t you go and let them take over the work first? There are a lot of things. It''s better for them to start earlier. "


    "OK, I''ll take them over there. You and Cher will look around and come back later." Su Fan said to Jiang Jin, opened the door and went out.


    Out of the door, Su fancai thought of Jiangjin''s fateful nature. He took a look at the store through the French window and saw Shao Ruixue making a serious and professional introduction to Jiangjin, and Jiangjin -- should not be so good? Su fan thought.


    Cher can''t afford another blow!


    Su fan asked the people brought by Jiang Jin to deal with the merger of the company. He went back to the studio and continued to draw sketches.


    Bridesmaids, or continue to tangle with her!


    What Su fan doesn''t know is that Zeng Quan calls Fang Xiyou, but he doesn''t tell her not to match ye Minhui and Qin Yifei through Su fan''s hand. He just says, "is Minhui sticking to you again recently?"


    "No, I don''t. Sometimes we go shopping together. What''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou asks, but he guesses whether Su fan has called Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan just calls to ask about Minhui?


    In spite of this doubt, Fang Xiyou didn''t ask. Between her and Zeng Quan, it seems that both of them treat each other with great care. It seems that even every word is said after careful consideration. The more Zeng Quan was like this, the more she felt that there was a wall between herself and him. Moreover, the wall seemed to be getting thicker and thicker.


    Holding the hand of the mobile phone, slightly forced, but her face is still with just the right smile.


    "She''s the boss, too. She doesn''t do any business." Zeng Quan said, "don''t connive at her too much. When will she grow up if you let her do it all the time?"


    Zeng Quan''s tone is a little harsh, which is obviously aimed at Minhui, but Fang Xiyou''s heart is bound to feel pain.


    She was silent.


    Zeng Quan realized that his attitude might make Fang Xiyou worried, so he slowed down his tone and said, "I know you love her, and I love her too. However, many things need her to bear and change. People beside us interfere too much, so it''s easy to have problems. Besides, it''s still a matter of emotion. "


    Fang Xiyou suddenly interrupted him and said, "because Qin Yifei loves Jiayin, right? Because in Qin Yifei''s heart there is only Gayne, right? "


    Zeng Quan was stunned. After a moment, he said, "you and she both know this fact. Why let her hit the stone? A person''s heart is so big, can you fit in two people? It''s better to get away. Qin Yifei is not the only man in the world


    However, the most special person, only one!


    Fang Xiyou said in his heart.


    "Well, I see. I''ll persuade her. However, it may not be effective. Now that Kayin is going to get married, no matter how much she is loved in Qin Yifei''s heart, they are impossible. Under such circumstances, do you think Minhui will stop? She has to hang herself in the tree of Qin Yifei all her life. " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Is it possible? It''s a real action. If he doesn''t act, he doesn''t have to put it down in his heart. You are a sensible person. Try to persuade her. That''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, his eyes slowly turned to the window, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    No action, do not necessarily put down the heart! Zeng Quan, are you the same?


    After that, Su fan didn''t call Fang Xiyou about the bridesmaid. Now Xueer gives up. If she wants to find someone else, she has to discuss with Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing hasn''t come back yet.


    In the evening, Sufan went to her mother-in-law''s house to take her daughter back to her and Huo Shuqing''s home. Her mother-in-law told her about the wedding and that she had chosen a few days. Now she''ll wait for Shuqing to come back and discuss with Secretary Qin to find a time when everyone has free time.


    "Have you chosen the place?" Mother in law asked Sufan.


    "Mr. Qin is Mr. Qin Dongyang. He said he would like to contribute one of his villas, er, the one in Yuexia Bay. There''s a big lawn. My mother and I have already seen it. " Su Fan said.


    Xue Liping nodded and said, "it''s very good. Yuexia Bay is cleaner and safer."


    Yes, it''s not only clean, but also beautiful.


    Su fan thought of the day when he went to see the environment. Qin Dongyang came to meet her and Luo Wenyin in person. Villa is all wood construction, three floors, housing area is not particularly prominent, but in that green environment, it is very harmonious. The lawn is big, but there is also a large artificial lake, like a gem on a green carpet. She also said to Qin Dongyang with a smile, "it''s really extravagant enough to match your status as the richest man." but Qin Dongyang just laughed.


    Today, Qin Dongyang''s business is different from that of Su fan when he was in Jiangcheng. Although he is not the richest man, he is definitely in the forefront of East China.


    With her daughter back home, coax the child to sleep, Sufan continue to draw work.


    According to the date, Huo Shuqing will be back tomorrow! However, even if he came back, he was in a mess.


    Two people can be free to get along with the time, is really less and less.


    Looking at his desk, not even a group photo of two people or a family of three, Su fan suddenly felt empty.


    There must be no time to take wedding photos. Well, at least take a picture of the whole family!


    OK, take him to shoot at the weekend!


    Sufan thought about it and began to work.


    Night, in two different cities, towards the dawn.


    The next day, as usual, Sufan sent her daughter to her mother-in-law''s home, and then to the company.


    However, not long after I arrived at the company, I discussed with the staff and went back to the office. The secretary told her that someone was coming.


    When the door opened, Su fan saw Liu Danlu!


    She didn''t know what to say and looked at Liu Danlu in surprise.


    "I''ve thought about what you said. I came to you today just to tell you my thoughts and decisions. Would you like to listen to them? " Asked Liu Danlu.


    "Sit down and say it," said Sufan.


    Liu Danlu sat on the chair in front of Su fan and looked at her. She laughed awkwardly and said, "my mother told me that my father is not your husband. It doesn''t matter to me who that man is. For so many years, he has not asked me, such a person is not worthy to be a father. Er, what I want to say is that it''s your business between you and my mother. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to live in your love and hatred all my life. You are right. I have my own life and I think so. So, I don''t know if you have found someone to replace me now. If not, can I continue to work? It takes a lot of people to hold a wedding, doesn''t it? "


    Liu Danlu said with a smile.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    Liu Danlu, have you really figured it out?


    From Liu Danlu''s expression and words, she is calmer and more stable than before. I don''t know whether it was the impact of her life experience or the influence of her living environment that made her less concerned about the adult world. At this time, Liu Danlu was different from before.


    "Are you sure?" Su fan asked.


    Liu Danlu said with a smile: "you should not be afraid that I will take revenge? I don''t have to pay for my mother''s life. Although Nianqing is not a big company now, I think it''s better to start with Nianqing and grow up and succeed together than to go to a big company. what you think? I have confidence, don''t you? "


    Su fan laughed, stood up, reached out to Liu Danlu and said, "welcome back. Your desk hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    Liu Danlu looked at her hand with a smile. Although she didn''t adapt to this unique Chinese welcome, Liu Danlu shook hands with Su fan, said "thank you" and left.


    Sufan sat on the chair, smiling.


    It seems that I have done a very good thing, very good!


    And the mobile phone, just at this time, rang from Huo Shuqing.


    Her face, is not to cover up the smile.


    But when she got through, before she spoke, she heard him say, "are you in the shop?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Come down at once." his voice seemed to be very urgent. She wanted to ask. He said, "come down at once in a minute


    There was no time to ask anything, so Sufan ran downstairs.


    Is he waiting for her downstairs?


    In the air, it seems that only her rapid heartbeat and breathing, little by little, step by step, close to him!


    Su fan ran to the door of the shop and looked around for his car, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    Suddenly, on a black Audi by the side of the road, a tall man came down and went straight to her direction.


    She laughed, but did not hurry to find him as before, and only she knew it was an illusion. Her heart was beating more and more rapidly. Her palms were sweating and her cheeks were pink.


    Huo Shuqing walks slowly to her.


    Nearly half a month no see, his face, is still her familiar look, that gentle eyes.


    He stopped after a few steps, as if waiting for her.


    Spring wind, gently blowing over, blowing his hair, also blowing her heart.


    Su fan is smiling at him. Seeing that he stops, he steps towards him.


    Many years later, even in Su fan''s never sober dream, he is repeating like a special movie.


    He smiles, walks over, hugs her before she gets close to him, locks her in his arms, and kisses her forehead with a smile.


    Su fan raised his face and said nothing. Passers by, as well as the wedding dress shop guests and employees, although they can''t hear what he said, their eyes are surprised. That man, so familiar, is he the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? Is Miss Su''s fiance Secretary Huo Shuqing? In the shop, several young female staff members screamed. Next, they didn''t even think about it. They stood by the window and watched him holding Sufan to the car by the side of the road. They watched him open the door for her and watched them get on the car�� All right, all go to work! " Zhang Li, the store manager, clapped her hands and told the curious young girls to withdraw from the wait-and-see�� Manager, is Miss Su really Secretary Huo''s wife A bride to be mother accompanying her daughter to see the wedding dress asked Zhang Lidao. Zhang Li said with a smile, "well, you have to ask Miss Su herself." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 356

    "Isn''t Miss Su preparing for a wedding?" A young employee who is new to the store asks Zhang Li suspiciously. Zhang Li takes a look at her, and the little girl quickly closes her mouth.


    "It should be. It doesn''t mean that Secretary Huo has been single for several years after his divorce. Miss Su is also single. It''s no surprise that they get married." The mother to be asked herself, "besides, Miss Su is so beautiful."


    Zhang Li just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "But Huo Shuji is also very handsome, so the bride to be came over in her new wedding dress and said," Miss Su is so happy to marry such a handsome man as secretary Huo


    No one disagrees with this sentence.


    Zhang Li turns her head and looks at Nianqing''s sign.


    Read clear, read clear, inside, there is the name of secretary Huo!


    It turns out that the story of Miss Su and Secretary Huo has been going on for a long time. It started before I read it clearly. No wonder Mr. Qin was so kind to her that she didn''t have it����


    Is this fate or what?


    If Nianqing''s boss is the wife of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, is it necessary to say that Nianqing''s business? This is what the shop assistants who have heard the news think at the moment.


    However, Zhang Li doesn''t think so. The story of Su fan and Secretary Huo started for a long time, and Secretary Huo came to Rongcheng for almost half a year. Even so, it seems that Su fan didn''t use Secretary Huo''s relationship to do anything. Nianqing still does the same propaganda and activities to promote sales as before. The biggest change is to join Feiyun group. However, Secretary Huo didn''t do it, but Mr. Qin proposed it. Mr. Qin helped the wedding company.


    However, does Huo Shuji really not mind the close contact between Qin and Su fan? Although the relationship between Secretary Huo and the Qin family is well known in the streets of Rongcheng, after all, it involves feelings. Moreover, everyone knows that general manager Qin is different from Su fan. How can Secretary Huo get away with it����


    Alas, maybe the world of leaders is different from that of common people! It''s no use thinking about these questions!


    Among the shop assistants, perhaps only Zhang Li can clearly read Su fan before the founding of the company. Thinking about that time, you can guess how much Su fan suffered for secretary Huo. Although I don''t know who will be the first and who will be the last to divorce with Secretary Huo, now they choose to get married, so I wish them well!


    Of course, Sufan didn''t know how much shock Huo Shuqing''s appearance caused to the store. She didn''t remember until she got on the bus����


    "Why are you here? If anyone else saw it - no, just now - "she said in surprise.


    Huo Shuqing just looked at her with a smile and said, "why, I''m so ugly. I''m embarrassing you?"


    "How can I think that? It''s just that so many people see us - "she said.


    He understood her meaning, grabbed her hand and said, "we are husband and wife. Are we afraid that others will know? It''s good to know that there are so many lovely Rongcheng citizens to supervise you for me, so that you won''t be cheated by other men. "


    She shakes his hand and doesn''t look at him.


    He laughed and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek.


    "Oh, by the way, where are we going? Have you just arrived? Don''t you have to go to work? What are we going to do? " She noticed that the car was moving.


    "You ask so many questions at once, which one shall I answer first?" He asked.


    She chuckled and did not speak, her eyes just staring at him.


    That Yingdong autumn wave, let Huo Shuqing''s heart, set off a layer of waves.


    Many days of backlog of Acacia, as well as the joy in his heart, at this time brewing in his body, he hugged her, cheek close to her, said: "let''s get married


    Getting married?


    Sufan broke away from him and stared at him.


    Surprised by her reaction, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing, nothing --" she murmured as she sat upright.


    But are they not married yet? Oh, yes, I''m not married. I haven''t got the red book yet.


    So, get married����


    "Are we going to get the marriage certificate?" She looked at him and asked.


    He smile, said: "silly girl, marriage of course is to get a marriage certificate."


    "But I don''t have any papers --" she said anxiously.


    "You see, I''m ready." He said, taking a file bag from behind the chair, opening it and handing it to her.


    Sufan, pick it up����


    "This, this is -" she was surprised.


    "This is your registered permanent residence. I transferred back from Jiangcheng. And this is mine. My mother sent it to me. It seems that it''s OK to have two people''s registered permanent residence. I''ve arranged for them in the Civil Affairs Bureau. We''ll be there soon. " He said, holding her hand, black eyes staring at her, eyes, but full of happiness smile.


    Her cheek, immediately rippling red clouds, smiling at him, silent for a long time.


    In the carriage, no one said a word. The driver was in front of him. He even felt that he couldn''t breathe. At such a happy moment, any extra sound would make such perfection flawed.


    In the end, it was Huo Shuqing who spoke first.


    "Silly girl, what are you laughing at?" He pinched the tip of her nose and said.


    But she didn''t answer. After a while, she came close to him and whispered in his ear, "are you so stingy that it''s over to get married? No sincerity at all


    Then she looked at him with her head tilted.


    Huo Shuqing smile, also close to her ear whispered: "do you want me to kneel on the road to propose?"


    "Will you?" She asked with a smile.


    "If I do, I''m afraid you won''t." He said.


    "Why?"


    "Just get off the car to pick you up, you have to worry about being seen, if I kneel down on the road to propose to you, you still don''t take flowers to hit me dizzy?" He said with a smile.


    Su fan''s mind, immediately emerged such a picture: Huo Shuqing suit leather shoes holding a bunch of red roses kneeling on the side of the road, still holding a diamond ring in hand, eloquently said "Su fan, marry me", roadside onlookers, inside three, outside three surrounded them, her face a red, thought, this man is not ashamed, do this kind of thing in the street, If you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll just grab the flowers and hit him on the head����


    Thinking about it, she laughed and fell back.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and guessed something in her mind, this little girl!


    Su fan smiles and nods frequently, saying: "yes, I will definitely stun you


    He was silent with a smile.


    "However, it''s too stingy of you to let me marry you like this. You didn''t prepare any gifts -" she said.


    He hugged her and whispered in her ear, "I''m all yours. What else do you want?"


    Her face was red, biting her lips and looking at him, but she felt something behind her. She was walking up against the shirt on her back, hard and round. Her face immediately burst into a surprise smile, staring at him.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and takes the little thing that sticks to her from behind her and shows it in front of her eyes.


    She held out her left hand and looked at him expectantly.


    He laughed, put the ring on her finger slowly, and said, "although there is not such a grand proposal ceremony, I still want to buy the ring, right?"


    She lowered her head and said, "I haven''t had time to buy it for you."


    At the end of the speech, his hand was like magic again. A small and delicate box appeared in her eyes.


    "This is -" she asked.


    "During the meeting, I took the time to go out and buy them. You and I were one by one, right? I know you haven''t had time to prepare, so I''ll do it myself. " He said, took out the ring and handed it to her. "I bought the things, but the money should be charged to your account. Can''t I pay for everything?"


    He said, laughing.


    Su fan knows that he is joking. There are few people in the world who even want AA wedding rings.


    Even so, she nodded and agreed, put the ring on his hand, and said, "no problem, even if it''s mine, but do you want us to pay for the journey to buy the ring?"


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "this one has to be shared equally."


    She put the ring on his finger, looked up at him with a smile and said, "what a mean thing


    "I''ve always said that I''m a mean person, aren''t you? We are a group of people, he said with a smile.


    Su fan looks at him with a smile, remembering the joke that two people talked about when they first met. It''s like yesterday.


    She didn''t speak. She just nestled in his arms and closed her eyes quietly.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her, gently stroked her long hair and said nothing.


    Everything seems like yesterday, but it has been several years.


    Soon, the car stopped in the yard of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The driver didn''t look back and carefully reminded him that "Secretary Huo, here we are." then Huo Shuqing and Su fan came out of their memory.


    Out of the car, he has been holding her hand.


    Huo Shuqing''s registered permanent residence is in Yuhu District, the main urban area of Rongcheng City. Of course, his marriage certificate is also in the Civil Affairs Bureau of Yuhu District.


    As soon as his car stopped, Feng Jihai, director of the municipal Party committee office, and the Secretary of the district Party committee and the director of civil affairs of Yuhu District rushed to meet him.


    "Secretary Huo, this way, please!" The Secretary of the district Party committee shook hands.


    Huo Shuqing just asked Feng Jihai to say hello to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he didn''t expect that the Secretary of the district Party committee also came. He was slightly unhappy.


    Originally, I said hello to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the hope of finding a secluded passage for him and leaving directly after the work, so as not to let the masses pay attention to him and cause discussion. However, I didn''t expect that the director called in the Secretary of the district Party committee. Well, now where is the Secretary of the district Party committee, surrounded by several people in white shirts����


    This director is also afraid that the Secretary of the district Party committee would be angry if he didn''t tell the Secretary of the municipal Party committee that he was coming to get the marriage certificate!


    That''s all!


    "I''m sorry to bother you. 1 Huo Shuqing shook hands with the Secretary of the district Party committee and said with a smile.


    "Where does Huo Shuji say? How can you say it''s a nuisance? It should be, it should be. " The Secretary of the district Party committee asked Huo Shuqing to step up the steps.


    "Introduce me, this is my wife, not yet. Just wait a minute, Su fan." Huo Shuqing smiles and introduces.


    The Secretary of the district Party committee shakes hands with Su fan. Although he doesn''t know where this beautiful young woman is sacred, he only sighs that Secretary Huo''s eyes are not so good!


    "Congratulations, congratulations. 1 the Secretary of the district Party committee said that he did not forget to introduce himself.


    Su fan had to politely return a few words, followed Huo Shuqing into the office hall.


    In the office hall, in addition to the staff, there were no other people who came to work. Huo Shuqing frowned when he saw it.


    "Director Xie --" he called the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the director answered.


    "Are working days so cold every day?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The director was stunned and said, "sometimes there are too many people, sometimes there are too few people." but for the quick reaction, the director almost said that everyone would get the marriage certificate by looking at the day. Does that mean that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is too casual?


    However, Huo Shuqing knows what''s going on. Even the Secretary of the district Party committee has come, and so many people have come to Yuhu District to "watch the ceremony". How can ordinary people do things?


    "Although the Civil Affairs Bureau is our government organ, many projects related to people''s livelihood are handled here. The protection of life, old age, illness and death has something to do with you. In a sense, the Civil Affairs Bureau is the government''s organization for serving the people. Since it is an organization for serving the people, we should pay attention to your work style. We should never use power to oppress people, play an attitude towards the people, and try our best to serve them with a smile. " Huo Shuqing said.


    No one in the room expected that he would suddenly say that. Obviously, he was dissatisfied.


    The director nodded, and the Secretary of the district Party committee replied with a smile: "Huo Shuji is right. This is also a problem that other departments need to pay attention to."


    "Yes, Secretary Huo and Secretary sun. We will start learning and education activities immediately, so that all staff will remember Secretary Huo''s instructions." Director Xie said.


    "Secretary Huo, it''s late. You''d better go through the formalities first." Feng Jihai in Huo Shuqing side, with no small volume said.


    "Yes, what director Feng said was that we almost delayed Secretary Huo''s work when we were standing here. 1. The Secretary of the district Party committee clapped his hand and said with a smile that he was busy with the action of asking.


    Not to mention Su fan, Huo Shuqing, who was surrounded by such a crowd to apply for a marriage certificate, was extremely uncomfortable. He gave Feng Jihai a wink. Feng Jihai immediately turned to the leading cadres of Yuhu District and said with a smile, "let''s wait here and outside first, and ask Secretary Huo to go through the formalities inside."


    After Feng Jihai reminded, the Secretary of the district Party Committee immediately responded and said, "yes, we''d better not disturb Huo Shuji."


    After filling out the marriage application form and handing in the materials, they sat and waited and began to go through the formalities one by one.


    Su fan was also provoked by these inexplicable officials. He had no choice but to smile. Looking at Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing patted her hand.


    Soon, the formalities for obtaining the license will be finished.


    I thought I could leave with him after getting the marriage certificate, but I didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing was asked to stay by the leaders of Yuhu District. He talked with the leaders of Yuhu District in the office hall for a while, while Su fan and Feng Jihai went back to the car together.


    "Congratulations Feng Jihai said with a smile.


    Su Fan said "thank you" with a smile and sighed: "I didn''t expect so many years


    Feng Jihai nodded and said, "yes, time flies!"


    "Director Feng -" Su fan called. Feng Jihai said, "what''s the matter


    Su fan laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I''ve wanted to thank you all these years. You''ve helped me a lot before, but I''ve never --"


    "It''s all I should do. You don''t have to be so polite." Feng Jihai said politely.


    Su fan smiles and says, "I''d like to thank you not only for what you''ve done for me, but also for helping him for so many years. Although it''s your job, I can''t say no thanks for it, right?"


    Feng Jihai smiles and says nothing.


    "There is something I want to ask you. Is it convenient for you to say, director Feng?" Su Fan said.


    "You ask, as long as I know, I''ll try to tell you." Feng Jihai.


    In the car, there was a moment of silence.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 357

    Feng Jihai doesn''t know what Sufan wants to ask, but he doesn''t have to worry. Sufan''s topic will never be sharp.


    Facts have proved that Feng Jihai is right.


    "In those years, how was he?" Su fan asked.


    Needless to say, who he meant.


    Feng Jihai sighed and said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. He always keeps himself busy, whether it''s weekdays or holidays." Feng Jihai stopped for a moment and then said, "he often doesn''t go to the place where you lived before you left. Sometimes he just sits quietly and doesn''t do anything."


    Sufan imagined the scene and his eyes moistened.


    Maybe it''s a mistake for her to ask this question. Why? How can he live well?


    However, everything doesn''t matter. The past can''t be changed. What she has to do is to love him well in the future, and live with him forever, just like what she just promised!


    Looking back, why take the oath when you get the marriage certificate? What''s the point of that oath? No matter poor or rich, no matter healthy or sick, they will stay together and never give up. Is it not everywhere that couples who have taken the oath but do not fulfill it? Who can do it, why take an oath?


    However, this flash in Su fan''s mind seems to be a prediction of the future.


    After a while, Sufan received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    "Sorry, I have something to deal with here. Go back first. I''ll go home early in the evening. Er, let Xiao Feng make a reservation and let''s celebrate outside. You give him your cell phone. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Feng Jihai takes the mobile phone from Su fan. After listening to Huo Shuqing''s explanation, he hands the mobile phone to Su fan.


    "Get busy first. I''ll go back to work, too." Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing.


    "Sorry, girl, I''ll make it up in the evening!" He said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "it''s OK. That''s it. I''ve hung up for one hour


    "Huo Shuji asked Xiao Zhang to drive you back. I''ll go to his side first!" Feng Jihai reached out to Su fan and said with a smile, "Congratulations again!"


    Su fan shook hands with him and said with a smile, "thank you, director Feng


    Feng Jihai smiles, gets out of the car, walks into the office building, and says Huo Shuqing''s words to the driver Xiao Zhang sitting in the lounge. Soon, Su fan leaves by car.


    When Su fan goes back to the wedding dress shop again, she pushes the door in and everyone gets up and looks at her. She smiles and walks to the stairs.


    Huoke whispered behind her, but Sufan didn''t care. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned and went downstairs to Zhang Li. She said, "Sister Zhang, come here. Something''s wrong."


    Zhang Li followed her up the stairs.


    "Well, let''s pay everyone in advance this month, don''t you think?" Su Fan said, "in addition, I looked at our accounts yesterday, and I''ll give everyone an extra 30% bonus this month."


    Zhang Li looked at Su fan and said with a smile, "happy event?"


    Su fan nodded with a smile and raised his hand to let Zhang Li see the ring. Zhang Li screamed.


    "I just got my marriage certificate, so I want to celebrate and make everyone happy." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su!" Zhang Li said with a smile, "to be honest, just now everyone saw you and Secretary Huo, right?"


    Su fan nodded and smiled.


    "What a surprise! What a surprise Zhang Lidao.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Oh, by the way, Sister Zhang, at the wedding, please go there together --" Su fan added.


    "Me? Can I, can I? When you marry Secretary Huo, all the people who go are leaders. I''m a part-time worker. How -- "Zhang Lidao said.


    Su fan took Zhang Li''s hand and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? If it wasn''t for you, it would be very difficult for Nianqing to have what it is today. "


    Zhang Li embarrassed smile, said: "you are too polite, I did not do anything."


    Two people said for a while, the following staff came up to Zhang Li, Zhang Li and Sufan said "Congratulations" again and left to deal with the problem.


    Sufan sat on the chair, raised his hand and looked at the ring on his hand, smiling silently.


    Married ah, she and Huo Shuqing, finally, married!


    In the afternoon, Feng Jihai called and told her the place for dinner. When Su fan arrived, Huo Shuqing was already there.


    It was a private restaurant in a small alley near Huaiyin lane. The yard was also full of tall camphor trees, but the yard was not as big as Zeng''s and Qin''s in Huaiyin lane.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come?" When Su fan saw him, his face was filled with joy.


    He got up and took her hand, kissed the corner of her eyebrow, and said with a smile, "I wanted to pick you up in the store, but I was afraid that you would say that, so I came here directly. Are you surprised?"


    "Are you afraid of being told? Is that true? " She asked with a smile.


    He pinched the tip of her nose and said nothing with a smile.


    "Why are there no other guests here? When I first entered the yard, I saw that there were tables in other rooms, too? " Su fan looked out and said.


    "Today is a good day for us, so I told the boss not to receive other guests today. I''ve been surrounded for a day, and I don''t want to be surrounded by people any more. " He had no choice but to smile.


    Knowing that she was talking about the morning, Su fan took him to sit on the Chinese sofa and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have decided to increase the bonus for the staff today


    Huo Shuqing shrugged his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "my wife, are you such a loser? That''s our family''s money, you''re so easy to send out? How do we live? "


    The more serious he was, the more she wanted to laugh. That''s what he said on purpose.


    "Thank you for calling me your wife. In the future, I''ll spend all the money I earn. Er, I''ll give Nianqing the responsibility of supporting my family. It''s up to you! There is a saying that you are in charge of making money and supporting your family, and I am in charge of beauty! " She poked her finger in his face and said with a smile.


    But Huo Shuqing still kept a straight face and said, "who said that? Ridiculous! Forget about gender equality? Can women hold up half the sky? Is democracy still needed? "


    She was still smiling and said, "Comrade Huo Shuqing, there is no absolute equality or absolute freedom in the world, right? There is no absolute democracy! "


    Huo Shuqing was speechless when she said it. This guy was just making trouble out of nothing. He could not help but be defeated. He sighed and said, "hurry to order and have dinner


    She looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s boring. Are you celebrating like this? I''ll be dismissed after dinner? "


    "Comrade Su fan, although I marry you, although there is no absolute equality, from today on, I will be yours completely. In this age when you women are masters of the country, you should also consider my feelings as a leader." He held her face and said.


    She almost laughed and looked at him and said, "well, how do you think about your feelings?"


    "Just be considerate of my needs," he said, kissing her face.


    She looked at him. The deep feeling in his eyes almost melted her heart. She blushed, pushed his hand away and said, "no, I''m ordering!" Then she went to the door and called the waiter.


    The first dinner after marriage, when night fell, quietly went on the stage. Although it''s not like that on TV, there''s no candlelight dinner and violin, it''s totally what Sufan likes, which makes her think it''s the style of Huo Shuqing.


    Even so, she teased him during the meal, saying that he was stingy and that he didn''t have candlelight dinner and violin when everyone else wanted to make them.


    "If you have to, you can! It''s just that I don''t like the atmosphere. It''s too artificial, isn''t it? " He said.


    "You are so old-fashioned!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    He laughed and said, "yes, I can''t help it. Who asked you to marry me? The law protects me. It''s no use regretting it. "


    Su fan looked at him and laughed, but he said, "I like such a quiet environment. Listen, there is no sound now. It''s clear that the road is outside."


    She looked out the door. The palace lanterns in the courtyard were hanging under the porch and swaying in the dark.


    Huo Shuqing also looked out and said, "the outside world is too noisy. I don''t want to be the same at home as outside. What do you think?"


    She looked at him. The look on his face seemed to let her see the past and return to the time when she first met him.


    "Well, yes, I like it, too." She said.


    He looked at her with a serious look and said, "girl, it may be too late to say something now."


    She said nothing and looked at him.


    "I am fourteen years older than you. When you are thirty years old, I will be nearly fifty years old. I am old, but you are still very young," he said, but she interrupted.


    "Don''t say that -" she got up and sat beside him with a sour nose. He stroked her hair and watched her deeply.


    "Some people say that if a girl likes a man older than herself, it means she lacks fatherly love and sense of security. Maybe, I''m such a insecure person, so I just like that you are older than me. " She took his hand, shook his fingers, looked up at him, "no way, Huo Shuqing, you can''t regret it, I won''t divorce you, even if you regret it


    She said, tears rolled down, his eyes, is still eyes deep color.


    He gently kiss her forehead, a long time to say: "girl, thank you for saying so. It''s just, I want you to listen to what I''m saying, OK? "


    Su fan nodded, but he didn''t know what his serious expression was going to tell her.


    Is it true that everything is different from today?


    Sufan looked at him, but he didn''t know what he was going to say to her next.


    He was silent for a moment, and said: "the gap between our age and experience will make us have differences in thinking and doing things. Maybe I will do something that you don''t understand at all, but please believe me, my love for you is better than everything in the world, including our daughter! Our marriage may not be like what you once imagined. I can''t give you a simple family. However, I will try my best not to let other things affect our family. I will try my best not to bring my work back home. Because, only in front of you, I am a living person, a relaxed living person. "


    Su fan has been silent for a long time. In his ear, he breathes slowly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 358

    She pretended to smile easily, then said: "I thought you were so serious about what to say, so it''s these! But I don''t think it''s necessary for you to say that! "


    He looked at her in bewilderment.


    "We haven''t been together for one or two days. I don''t know what you did? Of course, I hope you don''t bring your work back home, but you know that life and work are hard to separate completely. I don''t want to add trouble to you. You don''t have to do anything deliberately. " She said, put her hand into his hand, looked at him, said, "home is our haven, as long as you are willing to relax, other, it doesn''t matter."


    "Girl -" he murmured.


    She laughed, coquetry way: "in fact, I say so is just to find an excuse for themselves, because I always take work home, if you ask too much, I will have no way, their own circle dead!"


    Huo Shuqing silently smiles and gently kisses her forehead.


    She put her face on his chest and said, "I never thought that we would really come to this step. Now we are really happy. I think I am the happiest person in the world. Thank you, thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for you, how could we get to this point? She said to herself.


    "Fool, if it wasn''t for you, how could we have today?" He said.


    She suddenly raised her head and stared at him. He couldn''t help looking at her in a daze.


    Su fan suddenly laughed, said nothing and sat back in his place.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." She smiles.


    No matter how good Huo Shuqing is at guessing and understanding other people''s thoughts, he is blinded by his little wife''s unexpected inexplicable laughter.


    He didn''t guess the reason why she laughed so much. He had no choice but to smile at her and give her some dishes.


    Mind, to be used outside, in the face of his favorite wife, all the defense and weapons, are unloaded!


    In order to let her son and new daughter-in-law spend their first night as husband and wife, Xue Liping takes Nianqing with her. Although they are not the first day together, but the wedding night, life can not repeat it!


    After dinner, Huo Shuqing drives the car. It seems that the direction of the car is always out of the city.


    "What are we going to do?" She asked.


    But he just laughed and said, "when you get there, you''ll know


    She laughed and stopped asking. Where he takes her, go!


    The car, all the way along the road out of the city, about half an hour later, the car turned into a completely strange road. Su fan didn''t know where he was going. It seemed that he was out of the city. It was dark on both sides of the road. The sign occasionally swept by the car light showed the direction to Zilong mountain.


    "Why do you go to Zilong mountain so late?" She couldn''t help asking again.


    "You''ll know when you go. Your patience is really bad," he said with a smile.


    The car went up the winding mountain road and finally stopped.


    She found the car parked at a guard box at the gate of a courtyard. From the guard box, a young PLA soldier saluted Huo Shuqing, said "please come in", and the door opened.


    Waiting for the car to drive into the yard and stop in front of a building, Huo Shuqing said to her, "here we are. Let''s get off!"


    Su fan, confused, follows him out of the car. Then he finds two middle-aged men standing at the door of the building shaking hands with Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing says hello.


    God, is there a mistake? Director of the observatory? And the dean of the school of physics, Rongcheng university? So, what''s going on here?


    "Welcome, Secretary Huo. Please invite the director of the 1 observatory.


    "Thank you for your trouble today!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. Please come in. Please come in


    Su fan laughs at them sheepishly and walks into the building. He wants to ask why Huo Shuqing brought her here, but he doesn''t dare to ask. After all, it''s not at home.


    "Secretary Huo, please come in. No one will disturb you here. If you need anything, please dial me directly. I''m in the main control room of No.1 building next to me." The director of the observatory led them to a small building next to them. He opened the door and said.


    "This is -" Su fan looked at the dome of the building, stunned.


    "This is our retired Keck telescope. We can see the meteor shower clearly tonight, which is much brighter than those ordinary telescopes on the market." The director said.


    "Meteor shower?" Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing doesn''t speak. He just smiles.


    "Yes, there has been a meteor shower all this time. It''s called the ruler �� Meteor shower. This kind of meteor shower has better effect in the southern hemisphere and low latitude regions. Although it can be observed in China, the best observation effect needs the help of professional astronomical telescope. Exactly. Tonight is the square seat �� The biggest night of meteor shower is a good opportunity for observation. 1 the dean of physics college introduced Su fan.


    "Secretary Huo, Xiao Li will help you adjust the distance and let him tell you how to operate it." Several people came to the control room, the director said to Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, the engineer surnamed Li stood up and asked Huo Shuqing to sit beside the computer to explain how to adjust the observation angle of the telescope.


    Su fan is a little confused, but Huo Shuqing seems to be listening very clearly, because the engineer has made the operation process "stupid", almost like operating a game handle to operate the telescope.


    "Well, thank you, thank you! I''ll try to be careful. " Huo Shuqing told the professionals.


    When the three left, there were only two of them in the control room or even the whole building.


    Su fan looked at the synchronous scene received by those telescopes on the computer screen, stunned!


    "Fool, come here!" He got up, took her hand, looked at her face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sufan was led by him like a wooden man and sat on the observation platform under the huge mirror tube.


    The engineers have adjusted the angle, saying that they can fine tune the angle of the telescope. However, with such a large telescope, the view is enough. Why do they have to do it by themselves?


    However, as soon as she sat there, her blood was full of surprise and excitement. So many stars seem to be in front of you. You can touch them with your hand. Even though she reached out to touch it, she felt that the meteor would fall on her hand directly and locked it back.


    But he just looked at her. Her tiny facial changes were so moving in his eyes.


    Looking at her hand locked back, he took her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She glanced at him in a hurry, a little embarrassed to say: "nothing, too real, I really want to touch."


    He laughed and said, "do you like it?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "I never thought I would look at the stars like this. It''s really great." With that, she turned to look at him and gently kissed him on the chin. "Thank you!"


    "Fool 1," he said with a smile, "I thought about what gift I would give you when I got married. It''s nothing special when I think about it. At the same time, er, Aunt Zhang called me and said that she had sent the telescope and other things from the Cloud City. I remembered this. I checked it on the Internet. It happened that there was a meteor shower these days, so I contacted here, Let them help with accommodation -- "


    "Comrade Huo Shuqing, you can''t do it. Use power for personal gain!" Sufan interrupted him and said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing laughs and inserts her finger into her hair.


    "But I''m really happy, thank you!" Her head was on his chest, but suddenly she sat upright and stared at him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Forget the rope!" She said.


    "Rope?" He didn''t understand.


    "When you see a meteor making a wish, it''s useful to tie a knot with a rope! Well, you didn''t say it earlier, so I didn''t even prepare for the rope! " She sighed.


    Huo Shuqing laughs, kisses her forehead and says, "silly girl, do you still believe this kind of thing?"


    She has a helpless face.


    "Well, what do you want? You don''t need to ask meteor for help, I can realize 1 for you. He looks at her and says.


    She laughed and said, "if you want to say it, it won''t work!"


    With that, she turned her head and continued to look at the night sky in the telescope.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly, but the smile in the corner of his mouth never disappeared.


    He wanted to tell her that his wish had come true, even without meteor''s help. And the greater wish in the future is that two people will go hand in hand to complete the long road of life. Maybe, it is not a long road. After all, he has started walking 14 years earlier than her, which also means that he may not be able to accompany her for 14 years in the future. At that time, what would happen to her?


    It''s not the right time to think about such a sad thing at such a happy time!


    Huo Shuqing sighed, thinking was soon taken away by her surprise voice.


    Looking at the meteor with a long tail flashing from the camera, the smile on her face, deeply rippling in his heart.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and counted the distant meteors with her.


    People''s life, in this bright river of stars, may be a grain of sand, such as this meteor, will disappear in the blink of an eye, but even if it is destined to disappear, you can choose to disappear, right?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know whether she had made a wish or not. However, as he initially imagined, it was engraved on Su fan''s heart and never forgotten.


    However, after all, it''s in the observatory. Although the telescope is retired, it can''t be used as one''s own!


    "Let''s go back." after about an hour, Sufan said to him.


    He looked at her, nodded and said, "OK, but I''ll go over and sit with her for a while. I can''t use up other people''s things, so I''ll just leave."


    "Thank you so much," she said, holding his hand.


    He shook his head with a smile and took her to his feet. When he stepped down from the observation platform, he went down first. When Su fan held the railing and was ready to go, he said, "come on, I''ll hold you down. She was stunned, but suddenly jumped into his arms. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 359

    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be very heavy!"


    "Your physics sucks," she said with a smile.


    He slightly moved his eyebrows and said, "it''s almost 30 years ago. Do you think I''ll remember it?"


    She laughed and jumped from his arms to the ground.


    "Wait for me in the car. I''ll talk to them for a little while and then I can go." He said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing called the director and asked Su fan to wait for him in the car. He went directly to the main control room of No.1 building to express his sympathy to the staff who were still on duty for scientific research at night.


    Zilongshan Observatory is the largest Observatory in East China. It is located in the area of zilongshan in the western suburb of Rongcheng City. What Huo Shuqing talked with the leaders of the observatory tonight is also an application submitted by the observatory to the city a year ago for the construction of a new radio telescope.


    Su fan didn''t know this, just sat in the car waiting for him quietly.


    Open the window and lower the seat. Even in the courtyard of the observatory, the sky above is so close that you can touch it as soon as you reach out. Although occasionally one or two meteors across the sky, it is still full of that kind of tragic beauty!


    Huo Shuqing, thank you for giving me such a special wedding gift!


    Su fan looked at the boundless night sky and said in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sound of talking in the yard to reach her ears. She quickly pulled up her seat and found that Huo Shuqing and the people from the observatory were coming. She immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    Thanks to the director of the observatory, Su fan left with Huo Shuqing.


    The car is driving slowly on the mountain road again.


    Originally, there were few people on this side of the mountain, and it was quieter at night, with only occasional birdsong in my ears.


    "Can you find a place to stop the car?" She said suddenly.


    He looked at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I want to see the tree!" Her cheek turned red suddenly, but fortunately he couldn''t see it.


    "Look at the tree? It''s so dark -- "he said.


    "Stop! Find a rooftop or something! " She interrupted, pleading.


    Huo Shuqing had to find a viewing platform according to the road signs and drove the car.


    "Where are you going to see it?" He stopped the car and asked. As soon as the words were finished, her lips leaned toward him and her hands reached out to him. Huo Shuqing was stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little girl, what do you want to do?" He took her hand and said with a smile.


    Looking at the deeper and deeper smile on his face, she stood up, slowly moved to him, put out her tongue, leaned to his ear, and whispered, "here''s a special gift for you."


    In the boundless night sky, meteors still follow their own path to the end of fate, but in the mountains, it is a beautiful spring!


    Huo Shuqing never thought that he would indulge her so much, and never thought that she would be so bold. In his heart, like her, he was also mixed with this fresh feeling and the stimulation that might be found at any time.


    I used to talk about this kind of thing when chatting with Qin Dongyang. It''s said that it''s very popular to play this in the car now. Qin Dongyang is a veteran in love, what hasn''t he played? At that time, he said to Huo Shuqing with a smile, "when to take your little Su to play, young girls just play differently.".


    "Play you big head ghost, you think everyone is the same as you, thinking about such a mess!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Look at you. Are you serious?" "Qin Dongyang said, smiling and approaching Huo Shuqing, said," although it''s just a matter of ideas, you either change people, or change patterns, or else it''s always like that, there''s no freshness at all. It''s better to find a piece of pork? "


    Others laughed at this, but Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything. He grabbed a handful of melon seeds with skin and put them into Qin Dongyang''s mouth, choking him there.


    At this time, the overhead skylight was wide open, his eyes were looking at the dark night sky, panting slightly, and the person in his arms suddenly sneezed. He quickly pulled the windbreaker over to cover them and hugged her.


    Thinking about what Qin Dongyang said at that time, Huo Shuqing could not help sighing, but he laughed in his heart. What Qin Dongyang said was true. In the car, it was really different.


    "Close the window." her voice is a little dumb.


    He kissed her smile with a smile and said, "do you know how cold it is? Who was going to take off just now? None left? It''s cold now? "


    When he said that, her flushed cheeks became more and more hot and shrank into his arms.


    However, the reaction of such a shy little woman made his body feel again. Maybe it was her fearless "foolishness" and shyness after bravery. In a word, Huo Shuqing felt that he could no longer control his feelings for her in his life. Her any tiny movement and expression can make his mind sway.


    His kiss, swept over again. The palm on her skin radiates his own heat, and the slender fingers begin to play on the jade like skin.


    She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t. It''s such a big place in the back seat. No matter how thin she is, his figure is very symmetrical, but it''s crowded after all. As long as she moved, she could feel his great enthusiasm around her again.


    "Let''s do it again, shall we?" The stubble of his chin came out and rubbed against her skin, making her feel itchy.


    "You, why --" she gasped.


    But he chuckled and said, "it''s you who let me know that this is more fun. This fun will make me addicted. What should I do?"


    She was so embarrassed, why was she always the one who lifted the stone and hit herself in the foot?


    The car body began to vibrate rhythmically, but the stars in the sky seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The special gift of the wedding night is that he gave it to her and she gave it to him. The first experience in my life is because of each other''s existence!


    Dawn is breaking in the East.


    With the advent of a new day, the news of Rongcheng party secretary''s marriage began to spread quietly in the provincial and municipal organs. Not to mention how popular Huo Shuqing himself is, the key is that he remarried more than two years after his divorce, and the mysterious identity of the bride, which makes the news effect of the whole incident not to be underestimated. Although, all the news is spread in private. No matter what level of leadership or ordinary staff, we are very curious about what kind of woman Huo Shuqing married in his second marriage? The news from Yuhu District is that the Secretary''s wife is a very young and beautiful woman.


    Although the ancients said that "many people are wise", but Huo Shuqing in the whole process of handling the formalities are under strict seal order, therefore, the new secretary''s wife''s real name and appearance, is still a secret. As for the night to see the meteor, saw Sufan also only so limited a few people, relatively safe.


    Many people think that Huo Shuqing has made a fuss. Even if the people of the whole city know the identity of his wife, what will happen? The first lady often comes out to let the whole country know. Is your wife, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, so valuable? However, Huo Shuqing''s principle is to strictly distinguish between work and life. Even the day after going through the marriage formalities, Huo Shuqing and Su fan had a banquet with the leaders of the four major cities and their families. However, he still did not want to involve his work with Su fan. Qin Dongyang said with a smile that he was really overprotective, "Xiao Su is so young and beautiful. I want to keep a close eye on her, but you are exaggerating too much. No wonder the emperor wants to hide her in a golden house! If you have a golden house, can sue get out of the house? "


    On the second day after receiving the marriage certificate, Huo Shuqing, Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin confirmed the date of the wedding by telephone, and informed the four leaders of the city when they were invited. He said with a smile, "wait for the invitation to be printed, and then send a formal one to you. Let''s talk about it orally today, and be sure to come at that time."!


    Although all kinds of criticisms against Huo Shuqing came not only from the province, but also from the city. However, after the national two sessions, Rongcheng officially launched the new town land bidding. In the face of the rich land transfer fee, which is enough for Rongcheng''s finance for three or four years, and other invisible huge interests, the criticism against Huo Shuqing is gradually extinguished�� No one can''t get along with money, "Su fan heard Qin Yifei say. She deeply realized this when she accompanied Huo Shuqing to entertain his colleagues.


    The wedding will be on May 1st, more than 40 days away.


    The wedding of Sufan and Huo Shuqing is in full swing.


    During this time, when Zeng Yuanjin''s mother was ill and hospitalized, Luo Wenyin stayed in the capital to wait on her mother-in-law. She rarely came to Rongcheng to supervise her daughter''s wedding preparation. She just called to inquire, or checked whether her requirements had been implemented through the Internet. Sufan also went to the capital to visit her grandmother. When she met her mother, she advised her to have more rest. Even if she was an iron man, she couldn''t make it. However, Luo Wenyin just sighed and shook her head and said, "what if I don''t do this? In their eyes, no matter what I do, I can''t compare with quan''er''s mother. Although they think so, I have to do it. "


    Su fan looked at her mother''s tired face under the lamp, and she was not shining in the past. She was also sad for her mother. Married to Zeng family for more than 20 years, but always cautious����


    Compared with her mother, she is really much happier. Although her mother-in-law was not happy with her at first, she is now in pain. Every night, she is waiting for her to go home to drink soup. Su fan and Huo Shuqing know her mother-in-law''s intention very well. Occasionally, her mother-in-law talks about the second child. They can''t bear to let the old man down, so they are so vague.


    Suddenly, Su fan thought of something and asked his mother, "now grandma is ill in hospital, and I''m still having a wedding there. Will it make my family unhappy?"


    Luo Wenyin shook her head, laughed and said, "are you afraid that they will say that I don''t care if my mother-in-law is ill, so I will have a wedding with my daughter? It''s OK. Although the old lady is estranged from me, after all, she is an old man and always has a little mind. Do wedding rush, perhaps also the old lady''s illness to rush good


    Su fan knows that Luo Wenyin''s words are just words, and there is no basis. However, it''s always good to have a happy event at home. With a happy event, one''s mood will be better. If he is in a good mood, he is easy to get sick. If grandma is really in a good mood to go home, then it is really good.


    "Your father and his family said your wedding day, but they won''t go. Only your father and I will go there." Luo Wenyin looks at her daughter. Su fan smiles�� I''m sorry, Gayne. After all, they all care. It''s one thing to accept you, and it''s another thing to attend the wedding. I -- "Luo Wenyin took her daughter''s hand and said. Su fan shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you and my father are here. Other people, it doesn''t matter."�� If you can think like that, it''s really -- "Rowan said after a moment." there''s another thing, I think I should tell you first. Actually, I''ve already said it with Huo Shuqing. " Sufan looked at his mother and listened. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 360

    Luo Wenyin''s face is a little embarrassed. Although she has long been the kind of person who can''t express her emotions, she still faces her daughter after all����


    "Say what you want, mother." Su fan smiles at his mother and says.


    Luo Wenyin thought about it and said, "well, at your wedding, your father and I can''t appear as your parents. We can only, can only, yes -" Luo Wenyin was a little hard to say, and she was also sad. Her daughter got married, but she couldn''t appear as a mother����


    Su fan was really surprised and didn''t understand.


    It doesn''t matter that the Zeng family didn''t attend. They didn''t know each other, so they had a new year''s Eve dinner together. However, the parents who have been looking forward to appear unexpectedly����


    For a long time, Su fan couldn''t say a word, just lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. We can''t help it. There are not many people at the wedding, but after all, there are many. It''s not good for your father to let others know that you are our illegitimate child - "Luo Wenyin took Sufan''s hand and explained.


    Yes, she is an illegitimate daughter. No matter when she is born, she is disgraceful and shameful. Even if people inside Zeng''s family accept her, they can''t let people outside know that she is the daughter of Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin!


    If it is before, Sufan may argue with Luo Wenyin, or leave angrily. At this time, even if her mother''s news makes her very sad, she still calmly accepts it.


    "You have discussed with Huo Shuqing, haven''t you?" For a long time, Su fan looked up at his mother and asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    Su fan breathed out a deep breath and said, "nothing, as long as you can attend."


    Luo Wenyin is pleased but surprised. At the same time, she is full of guilt about her daughter''s attitude and looks at Su fan.


    "It''s really nothing," said Su fan, comforting her mother with a smile. "It''s just a wedding. It''s just a form. Without that, life will go on? It doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it. I''ll be fine. Really 1


    Luo Wenyin sighed and clenched Su fan''s hand.


    "What''s more, my marriage certificate says Su fan. You and your father don''t have a surname of Su. Jiang Yu''s mother and younger brother will come by then. I still have a mother''s family. It''s OK, Su Fan said.


    Indeed, Su fan and Huo Shuqing invited Su fan''s adoptive mother and brother Su Zijie, but they didn''t specify their identity when they invited. Now, when they come, it will be their mother and brother.


    "Gayne, your father and I are very sorry for you, but we can''t help many things. We are very happy that you can be so sensible, but we feel that we owe you more, and we can''t do anything in our life -- "Luo Wenyin said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "don''t say anything more about whether you are in debt or not. The past is over. During this period, you are running away for my wedding, and you don''t care about a lot of things at home. My father is so busy with his work that he has to call to ask about the wedding. Really, you have done a lot. It doesn''t matter to me. Don''t say you owe me anything. You have given me life. That''s enough! "


    Luo Wenyin hugged her daughter and said nothing.


    Su fan''s heart, although very lost, but still����


    "Your dowry, your father and I have been ready for a long time." Luo Wenyin said, got up and went to the edge of the museum shelf, took out a file bag from the safe of the invisible bucket cabinet in the shelf, and sat beside Su fan, "these are for you, and the procedures have been completed."


    Su fan was surprised to receive a document from her mother.


    "This is the house property certificate of the yard in Huaiyin lane of Rongcheng. It has been changed into your name. This is our two houses in Jingli, and this is a house bought in France a few years ago. All these have been transferred to your name, and these shares." Luo Wenyin handed Su fan one by one, "these are the dowries prepared for you by your father and me. You have to put them away. Do you understand?"


    Su fan was shocked.


    "This, these, I, I can''t, I can''t --" she said.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? You are our daughter. How can we parents not give you dowry? " Rowan said.


    "But, I, I don''t need these. Huo Shuqing and I have a house. I''m making money myself. I --" Su Fan said.


    "How many of you are yours. Your father and I know that Huo Shuqing won''t let you suffer. However, this is our intention. We haven''t given you anything for so many years. When we get married, how can we not give you dowry because you have it?" Luo Wenyin reloaded the documents into the document bag one by one. "You can take these back. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see the two houses. They haven''t lived or decorated. When you come to Beijing, it''s convenient for you to live with us here. If you don''t want to live with us, you can go to the house over there. You don''t have to buy it yourself."


    "Huo Shuqing has given me money to see the house," Su Fan said.


    "Then let him take back the money and tell him that it''s no shame to live in the house given by his mother-in-law. According to the old Chinese rule, our son-in-law is half son. We should treat him well, right? Let him not have any psychological burden. " Luo Wenyin said, "let''s go to have a look at the house tomorrow. You can decorate it as you want. Take advantage of the fact that you are here these days, find a reliable company to start construction. In this way, you can at least come and live in this year''s new year."


    For her mother''s heart, Su fan did not refuse, but how to deal with, she and Huo Shuqing to discuss and then decide.


    "Mom, there''s something I want to ask for your opinion." Su Fan said suddenly.


    "What?" Rowan Yin drank and said.


    Su fan calls Fang Xiyou to tell her about the bridesmaid and Zeng Quan''s phone call. Luo Wenyin says nothing but listens. When Su fan finished, Luo Wenyin asked, "what do you think? Now that your bridesmaid has not been decided, it''s not too bad to use Minhui? "


    "But, I think this will interfere in Yifei''s private affairs. Brother Quan said that Miss Ye has been chasing Yifei for several years, but it has not come to any result. Now that Yifei is the best man, I''m afraid that Yifei will not be happy with this arrangement.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan and asked seriously, "Gayne, there is a question. Can you answer me?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Su Fan said.


    "Have you ever loved Yifei?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan picked up the water cup, sat cross legged on the sofa, and said with a bitter smile, "that day I went to Secretary Qin''s house for dinner, and aunt Xu asked the same question."


    Luo Wen Yin Leng next, way: "you, how answer her?"


    Su fan shook his head, sighed and said, "I didn''t say anything. I know she just cares about Yifei, but I can''t say anything. No matter what I say, it''s wrong."


    "Well, do you really love him? He''s with you, helping you selflessly when you''re in the most difficult time, taking care of you -- "Luo said.


    "I''m not a stone. How can I feel nothing at all? But, I, can''t love him, no matter how grateful he is, can''t love him, this is my answer Su Fan said quietly.


    Rowan said nothing.


    "But I like him." Su fan suddenly laughed, "he is such a good person, how can I not like him? It''s just that love is different from liking. When I think of Huo Shuqing, when I see Huo Shuqing, my heart will be confused and uneasy, and I will miss him very much if I don''t see him. However, for Yifei, I feel that my heart is always calm, and I will be very happy to work with him, go shopping, eat and so on. That is, I don''t have the feeling of heartbeat. " After a moment''s pause, she drank water. "I''m too greedy. I know I shouldn''t, but I still --"


    "There''s nothing to blame for your choice in such an environment, although your behavior objectively gives Yifei hope -" Luo Wenyin said, suddenly changing the conversation, "are you worried that if Minhui is allowed to be a bridesmaid, Yifei will feel that you are giving him a matchmaker?"


    Su fan nodded.


    Rowan said nothing.


    "Mom, how is your relationship with the Ye family? They -- "Sufan asked.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said: "I and the Ye family are just like that. What else can we do? Face is going to be OK, but I know they don''t like me. Do you think that anyone, in our position, would like me? unable. However, we will continue to contact each other. After all, it''s Zeng Quan''s uncle''s house, and your father needs their support in many things. "


    Su fan is silent.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her and said: "this is your wedding. Who do you want to choose as your bridesmaid? You should think from your standpoint. Don''t fawn on Ye family for me. Mom doesn''t need it. Just, Yifei''s idea, you have to ask him, he is a good child, should be happy, but, where his happiness, is his own choice, whether you or other people, have no right to choose for him. What''s more, your position is even more embarrassing. If you don''t want to lose his friend, ask him for advice. Don''t make decisions without authorization. It will be more than him that will be embarrassed at that time. "


    Su fan nodded.


    Luo Wenyin looks at her daughter''s thoughtful face, reaches out her hand and gently strokes her long hair. Su fan turns to her mother.


    "Your father is right. You are more beautiful than I was when I was young. On Rowan''s face, there is a deep smile, a smile full of love and pride.


    Su fan smiles, embraces his mother''s shoulder and says, "I can''t match you!"


    "Really, how could mom lie to you? It''s just that Huo Shuqing, who is so old, married our beautiful daughter. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "It''s too late for you to say that. We are all protected by law!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter with a smile and said nothing.


    As the night deepened, the mother and daughter sat chatting together. Luo Wenyin was also sleepy. Su Fan said goodbye to her mother and went back to her room.


    This time he came to Beijing, his father Zeng Yuanjin went to the Northwest with the leaders to inspect. Zeng Quan had been in charge all the time, but Fang Xiyou didn''t go to Zeng Quan this month, but he was at his mother''s home to wish him happiness


    Su fan didn''t bring Nianqing this time, because it was only a few days, and he came to visit the patient. After all, it was inconvenient to bring the child.


    After washing, Sufan lies on the bed, looks at the time and calls Huo Shuqing.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 361

    When the phone was connected, the familiar voice of Huo Shuqing came into her ear.


    "Still up?" His voice was full of undisguised joy.


    It seems that he is always like this. He always feels like this when he calls him. In the past, Sufan always felt that his good mood after hearing his voice made him have such illusion. After a long time, she slowly felt that it was not like this. Maybe, he was as happy as her?


    "Well, I just came from my mother." Su Fan said.


    "Oh," he said, "how is your grandmother? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "Fortunately, the doctor wanted her to live more days and observe again before she was willing to let people go, but she didn''t want to go home, but she still lived these two days," said Su fan.


    "I don''t like to stay in the hospital when I''m old." He said, "so your mother still has to go to the hospital every day? Are you tired? "


    "I can''t help it. My father is not here, and my uncles and uncles are not at home. Just a few women come and go. My father also calls my mother every day to ask her how she eats, how she has a good appetite, how she is in a good mood, and so on. How can my mother not go to the hospital with me? " Su Fan said, thinking that her mother has been at Zeng''s home for so many years, maybe she is always in such a state. Although she has married her father for a long time, after all - really, compared with her mother, Su fan thinks she is very happy. At least she doesn''t have to fawn in front of her father-in-law and her husband''s family.


    "When you are past, just replace her and let your mother have more rest." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know. Oh, yes, "Sufan told Huo Shuqing about the dowry her mother had just given her. Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "I don''t want to take it. She wants me to take it. What can I do? She also said that she would take me to see the house here tomorrow and let me find someone to decorate it so that we can come and live in the new year. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smile, said: "then you take it."


    "You --" she said unexpectedly.


    "It''s their intention. It''s not good to refuse. They will feel that you have not forgiven them, so they''d better take it! As for how to deal with it, we will wait a few years. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re right, but I feel uncomfortable." She said.


    "Why?" He thinks strange, still have a girl to get the dowry that parents give to be able to be awkward? Although he didn''t care about the real estate stocks given by his parents-in-law, he couldn''t hurt the old man''s heart. In this world, sometimes, feelings still need material support.


    "I didn''t think I would have a dowry when I got married before," Su Fan said with a bitter smile. "I couldn''t save money in my family. Xueer reminded me not to give all my money to my family, but to save some dowry money for myself. She said that even if my husband didn''t care about it, my mother-in-law would always care about it, It''s going to be looked down on. But if I can''t save it, I won''t think about it. However, my father, Jiang Yu''s father, saved my dowry. Last time I went, my mother gave it to me. And today -- "she stopped and laughed," I suddenly feel that there are two parents who are much happier, don''t you? Because you can get two dowries! "


    Huo Shuqing sighed in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "you girl, even bad things can be thought of by you! However, this is very good, the attitude is very positive


    She nodded with a smile and said, "well, yes! Oh, by the way, Nianqing, have you seen it in the past? I called my mother and asked, but -- "


    "Don''t worry, little guy. I''m happy with my mother now. Aunt Jiang is gone today." Huo Shuqing said, "you are always worried that your child will grow up."


    "So it is, but I - can''t help it." Su fan sighed, "then you say, my mother will take me to see the house tomorrow, what can I do?"


    "Where is the house?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan opened the file bag to see the address on the house property certificate and told him that Huo Shuqing was still slightly surprised.


    "My mother said that this is from brother Quan''s cousin company, that, er, his brother-in-law''s son, that ye Minhui''s brother company who pursues Yifei." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, way: "then you according to your mother said, stay a few days, good looking for someone to decorate, anyway this wedding thing, my mother is staring at it!"


    Su fan smiles and looks out of the curtain.


    Night gradually deep, two people say, smile, in the heart, but there is endless Acacia.


    The next day, Sufan got up early in the morning. When she got up, she looked at the room opposite Zeng Yu. It seemed that the door was still closed. She should still be sleeping! After breakfast, Sufan went directly to the hospital to visit her grandmother in her mother''s car. After sitting in the hospital for a while, Luo Wenyin took her to see the house.


    For the good intentions of her parents, Sufan completely obeyed Huo Shuqing''s advice, accepted all the gifts with peace of mind, and seriously considered the decoration of her new home. However, on the first day when I came to the neighborhood to look at the house, I met ye Minhui''s brother, Su Yiheng.


    "It''s Yiheng. 1 as soon as Luo Wenyin got out of the car, she saw Su Yiheng''s car parked on the side of the road, and she said hello with a smile.


    Su Yiheng got out of the car, went to Luo Wenyin and politely said "Hello, aunt Wen". Then he looked at the young woman standing beside Luo Wenyin, and Luo Wenyin said: "this is Gayne, Gayne, this is Yiheng."


    "Oh, it''s Gayne! Hello, 1 Su Yiheng said with a smile, a bright eye, asked, "today is to come to see the house?"


    Su fan shook hands with him and said with a smile, "yes!"


    "Take your time. Please call me if you need anything. I''ll go first, aunt Wen said.


    Luo Wenyin said hastily: "you go to work!"


    Three separate, Luo Wenyin looked at Su Yiheng far away car, light smile, fold body to the yard.


    "That one, Yiheng, he lives here, too?" Su fan asked his mother.


    "Well, his house is a little further away. It''s more than ten minutes'' walk along this road. That house is much bigger than this one. It''s called" Glass Palace "in the capital." Rowan said.


    Sufan said, "Oh," she doesn''t have any requirements for the house. She thinks it''s good to be with Huo Shuqing now. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. However, the "Palace" should be very powerful! As a result, Sufan''s no idea led to the decoration of the new house and her wedding, all became the object of Luo Wenyin''s entertainment.


    Soon, Sufan returned to Rongcheng, and the wedding, is arranged in an orderly way.


    Now there is another problem, the bridesmaids.


    Although Luo Wenyin told her that there was no need to agree to let ye Minhui be the bridesmaid in order to cater to the Ye family, no matter who she chose, the problem had to be solved.


    Back in Rongcheng, she received a call from her secretary, saying that President Qin informed her to go to the meeting and asked if she had arrived, and if not, who would be sent.


    "I''m almost downtown. You call there and I''ll go by myself. Did you say what the topic is? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s like it''s about signing a new company next month." The Secretary said.


    "Get the materials you need ready and take them over there. I''ll be there soon. What time is the meeting Su fan asked.


    "Ten o''clock." The Secretary said.


    There''s forty minutes left. There''s time!


    When Su fan arrives at Qin Yifei''s company, there are still more than ten minutes before the meeting starts. She takes the materials from her secretary and comes to the office arranged by the company here to have a look.


    There was a knock on the door, and Su fan looked up.


    "I hear you''re here?" Qin Yifei smiles and pushes the door in. Su fan stands up.


    "Just in time for the boss''s meeting." Sufan said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei smiles. Su fan''s secretary asks Qin what he wants to drink. Qin Yifei waves his hand and the Secretary closes the door and goes out.


    He stared at her for a while, she could not help laughing, touched his face, said: "my face long bag?"


    "Busy these days?" Qin Yifei looked away and stood in front of her desk, turning over the pen, as if asking casually.


    "I can''t say it." Sufan said, "the traffic in the capital is as hard as crossing the province."


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "do you still run around?"


    "No way." Su fan sighed. Looking at Qin Yifei, she suddenly thought of the bridesmaid.


    "Well, have you ever heard of a man?" She asked.


    Qin Yifei sits on her chair and looks at her.


    Su fan bit his lip and said, "do you know ye Minhui?"


    Qin Yifei laughed, leaned back, looked at her and said, "what do you mean by this? You want to tell me? "


    "I think so. I''m afraid to be hated by you." She said.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile: "we studied together in the United States. After returning home, we were forced to have a kiss with her. Then, there was no following. Why, did you meet me in Beijing this time? Are you two relatives


    Su fan stood in front of him with his back against the windowsill and said, "Yifei, what do you think of her?"


    "Classmate, acquaintance, that''s it. There''s no other definition." With that, Qin Yifei stood up, threw his pen into the pen holder and said, "what else have you heard?"


    "Nothing. In fact, I haven''t seen her either. She''s not in Beijing these days." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile, "if you haven''t seen her before, there''s no need for matchmaking." after that, Qin Yifei turned around and looked at her. After a moment''s silence, he said, "do you have anything to tell me? Don''t beat around the bush. Go ahead


    Su fan looked at him like this, did not know how to speak, thought for a while, or said: "she wants to be a bridesmaid for me, I do not have a bridesmaid now, so, I do not know whether to promise her!"


    After that, Su fan stares at Qin Yifei, but he says nothing.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 362

    Qin Yifei was silent for a long time, and the concern on her face was firmly engraved into his heart.


    Until the phone on her desk rings, Qin Yifei returns. Su fan answers the phone. It turns out that the Secretary outside calls in and says the meeting is about to start.


    In fact, Qin Yifei''s assistant is walking around in the secretary room outside, looking at the time. The meeting time is coming, but I don''t know why the boss hasn''t come out yet. I have to ask Su fan''s secretary to call Su fan, to remind him that Su fan''s secretary is also worried about the relationship between Qin and Miss Su����


    Qin Yifei looked at the glass door, and the assistant''s back was there.


    "If," Qin Yifei said, and Su fan looked at him, "if you really can''t find someone else to be your bridesmaid, use her."


    Su fan looks surprised and stares at him.


    "But I''d like to remind you that ye Minhui is a young lady. She can''t help you." Qin Yifei smiles and adds that he pats her on the shoulder and wakes her from shock.


    Su fan stares at him, lips slightly move, way: "that, I seek her words, if she pesters you again, how do you do?"


    Qin Yifei put his hands in his pocket, looked up at the roof, looked at her again, and said with a smile, "it''s not the first time. I have a way. You don''t have to worry. Don''t offend them for me."


    Su fan was shocked.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile, "the Ye family doesn''t like your mother, do they? Now ye Minhui has pointed out that she has come to you. If you refuse again, you will not be able to solve this knot. I''m very happy that you think about me, but, er, it doesn''t matter. I''m a big man, and I have more ways than you. That''s it. You tell them your decision. I''ll go to the conference room first, and you come quickly. " With that, Qin Yifei opens the door and goes out.


    "There are two minutes left -" the assistant reminded him. Qin Yifei looked at him, said "I know" and turned his head to look inside the glass door. The unclear figure did not move for a long time.


    Since that''s what you want, I''ll accept it. If that''s what you want! Qin Yifei said in his heart, turned and went out.


    During the meeting, Su fan looks at Qin Yifei from time to time, but he can''t erase what he just said. He, who is hiding from ye Minhui, agrees to let ye Minhui be her bridesmaid. He clearly knows ye Minhui''s purpose����


    Is that what we did? Su fan thought.


    At the meeting, all departments reported the progress of the contact with Feiyun group and the preparation process. Qin Yifei listened carefully and occasionally stepped in to ask for details. Judging from his reaction, it seems that ye Minhui is not a problem that bothers him at all, and Su fan''s heart calms down.


    Yes, although she hasn''t met ye Minhui, she is not a bad girl. After all, she belongs to the Ye family. What''s more, when she comes back from studying abroad, what''s more important is her heart for Yifei. Ye Minhui, a girl from a family background, is just like Zeng Yu. Her pursuers are all out of the second ring road. However, she has been staring at Yifei for so many years. Of course, Yifei is such an excellent and kind person. It''s no surprise that ye Minhui is so persistent. It''s just that she and Yifei are both surrounded by temptation, But for such a no future single Acacia adhere to so many years����


    After the meeting, Qin Yifei left and went directly to Feiyun group. Su fan went back to his company and called Fang Xiyou on the way. Fang Xiyou called her that time, and she didn''t know ye Minhui''s number.


    It''s just that after so many days, I''ll find Fang Xiyou again����


    Well, just look for it!


    When the phone was connected, Fang Xiyou coughed.


    "Sister in law, are you ill?" Su fan asked.


    "Nothing, just a little cold." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m sorry, Gayne. I didn''t go back to see you when you came home."


    It''s true that Su fan stayed in Zeng''s house for four days, but Fang Xiyou didn''t show up at all. The old lady of Zeng''s house was in hospital. Fang Xiyou just went there a few times at the beginning, and then never went again. No one else said anything. Luo Wenyin tells Su fan that there seems to be something wrong between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan. Since she came back from Zeng Quan last time, Fang Xiyou has never been to Zeng''s house again. Su fan wants to meet Fang Xiyou, but she doesn''t feel familiar with others. What does she say to Fang Xiyou? Even if there is something wrong with her husband and wife, it''s not for her to ask. Even today, she doesn''t call Zeng Quan about it. Now, listen to Fang Xiyou''s voice����


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. Did you go to the hospital?" Su fan asked.


    "Look, it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest at home. Aunt Wen has to go to the hospital every day. I''m afraid I''ll pass the cold to her. Grandma lives in the hospital. It''s not good for anyone to say that the virus is coming and going. If it affects grandma, it''s not good. So I live on my mother''s side, and my mother looks after me. " Fang Xiyou said, but a thick nasal voice came from the microphone.


    "Then have a good rest, sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with you on the phone?" There seems to be a smile in Fang Xiyou''s voice.


    "Well, yes, last time you told me about Miss Ye. Could you give me her number? I want to call and formally invite her to be a bridesmaid. I don''t know if she is free!" Su Fan said. Fang Xiyou was stunned. She couldn''t tell Su fan that she was ill this time because when she went to see Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan told her about it. Zeng Quan said that she naturally would not scold her wife like many men. Her words were flat, but Fang Xiyou felt uncomfortable. Zeng Quan said that Su fan''s personality is difficult to refuse other people''s demands on her. How can Fang Xiyou interfere in Su fan''s private affairs and let her choose? However, Fang Xiyou wants to say, you only know that she is not easy, how do you know my heart is bitter? Fang Xiyou won''t say anything about Zeng Quan even if he doesn''t want to. From Zeng Quan''s words, Fang Xiyou only felt that Zeng Quan didn''t want Fang Xiyou to interfere in Sufan''s life, that is, he didn''t treat Sufan as a sister in his heart. Thinking about his affection for him and his care for him, Fang Xiyou was very upset. After two days in Zeng Quan, he went back to Beijing. As soon as he got home, he fell ill. His mother was very worried. Even her father, who was busy working on weekdays, saw her lying in bed and couldn''t get up, so he took her to the hospital. But now, Su fan even wants to invite ye Minhui. If Zeng Quan knows about it, it''s not enough -- "Kayin, it''s my fault. Originally you didn''t know Minhui, but you said it with a shy face. It''s really embarrassing for you. You don''t have to force, Minhui. He always does things for a while. He doesn''t have a long life. She''s the maid of honor. What if she messes up for you? Or -- "said Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou coughs. Su fan says, "sister-in-law, it''s OK. It''s OK. I need help here. If it''s inconvenient for Miss ye, Fang Xiyou makes a decision after su fan says these words. Since it''s su fan who asks, Zeng Quan can have something to say, No matter how unwilling Zeng Quan was, he asked his good "sister" to ask. It had nothing to do with her. If Zeng Quan was not willing, she could say, "Gayne is so worried, don''t I care?" In this way, Zeng Quan not only let himself eat shriveled, but also blocked Minhui''s mouth, which saved Minhui from saying that her sister-in-law would not help her at home�� It''s really hard for you, Kayin. Don''t worry about Minhui''s temperament. I''ll tell her that she''s very capable. She won''t make trouble for you then. " Fang Xiyou finished, told Su Fan Ye Minhui''s number, and said, "I''ll call her first, and then you''ll call again, so that the girl won''t speak out and say something unpleasant."�� OK, thank you. Sufan said�� Oh, by the way, Gayne, your brother has been very concerned about your wedding. Now that you''ve decided all the bridesmaids, just call him and say it, so that he won''t keep it in his mind all the time. " Fang added. How can su fan guess Fang Xiyou''s mind? Listening to Fang Xiyou''s words, I also think it''s time to talk to Zeng Quan. He works alone in other places, and he has to think about his family''s affairs in his heart - "OK, I''ll tell him now, sister-in-law, have a good rest and get well as soon as possible." Su Fan said�� Well, thank you. After Fang Xiyou finished, he hung up and got up to give himself a glass of water. After two drinks, the door opened and ye Minhui jumped in�� What''s wrong? Is brother Quan angry with you again? " As soon as ye Minhui came in and looked at Fang Xiyou, she said�� What are you talking about? What can he be mad at me for? I''m not in good health myself. " Fang Xiyou said, tensing his shawl and curling up in the sofa�� You can keep it from him! I''ll tell my uncle tomorrow and kill him! " Ye Minhui was filled with righteous indignation and said�� You''d better not make trouble for me, "said Fang Xiyou." Oh, by the way, just about to call you, you came in. Where are you going these days? "�� Yuhu is fragrant with peaches and plums. Let''s go and enjoy the flowers. " Ye Minhui said�� marvel at flowers? Go and admire again? " Fang Xiyou coughed a few times, "girl, be a little reserved. You are always chasing back. Can''t people be bothered?"�� His company is going to merge next month. At this juncture, what are you busy with? Where can you bother me? " Ye Minhui sighed and looked at the front with his eyes blank. Fang Xiyou looked at her dejected appearance and said, "just now, Gayne called me and said that she wanted you to be her bridesmaid. I don''t know if you have time." Ye Minhui is stunned and stares at Fang Xiyou. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 363

    "She probably asked Qin Yifei, otherwise she would not agree. After all, Qin Yifei is a very important person to her!" Fang Xiyou said, but sighed in his heart, why is Su fan so lucky, with a husband who loves her so much, and two men who are willing to work hard for her? The two men, knowing that there was only one Huo Shuqing in her heart, still looked at her like a fool. They didn''t know that they were the scenery in other people''s eyes?


    "You mean, Yifei, Yifei, he promised?" Ye Minhui takes Fang Xiyou by the hand.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "I guess that Kayin won''t embarrass Qin Yifei. It took her a few days to reply. She should have got Qin Yifei''s consent. So, you''d better be a bridesmaid and let Qin Yifei look at you. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry. I must seize the opportunity to take him down this time. Ye Minhui is full of confidence.


    Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui with an excited face, but he sighs for her in his heart.


    "Elder sister, your great kindness, when I take Qin Yifei, I will give you a big banquet to thank you. 1 ye Minhui hugs Fang Xiyou''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou just patted ye Minhui''s hand and didn''t speak.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call my brother and ask him to accompany us to dinner." Ye Minhui said, immediately took out the mobile phone to his brother Su Yiheng called in the past, the brother and sister said a few words, ye Minhui gave the mobile phone to Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou, are you better?" Su Yiheng asked over there.


    "Much better. You all ask like this. I feel like I''m suffering from some incurable disease." Fang Xiyou said with a smile, but he coughed again with a smile.


    "Minhui also said that she will take you out to eat. You are well kept at home. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you later?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Thank you, Yiheng." Fang Xiyou said.


    After hanging up, ye Minhui asked Fang Xiyou, "has brother Quan come back yet?"


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "Is he that busy?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Well, I''m too busy. I have a minor illness. Don''t let him worry about it." Fang Xiyou said that, but in his heart, he still hoped that his husband would come back to see her. However, people like Fang Xiyou would never say that.


    Two people are chatting in the room, while on the other side, Su fan calls Zeng Quan and tells him his decision. Zeng Quan is slightly stunned.


    "Yifei agreed. It''s OK." Su fan explained.


    "Since he doesn''t mind, you can make up your mind." Zeng Quan said, "did you go to see grandma?"


    "Well, I just arrived in Rongcheng today. Grandma looks good. She seems to be able to leave the hospital today. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s good. I''m too busy recently to go back and have a look." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Grandma wants to see it, but sister-in-law, you also want to see it." Su Fan said.


    "Xiyou? "She?" Zeng Quan said, "it''s just a cold. It''s OK. Just take some medicine."


    "Why don''t you understand the customs like this? It''s always right to care more about your wife. Do you need to calculate all your concerns, and use them once less? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "take this and tell Huo Shuqing that Xiyou is not such a hypocritical person. Her self-reliance ability is stronger than you!"


    "Well, I won''t say that. You''d better go back to see her when you have time. Even if you don''t, remember to call her more." Su Fan said.


    "I see. You are in charge of so many things. After Qin Yifei''s management, you are in charge of my business again. Do you want to be Mother Teresa Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to convert to God," said Sufan.


    "Yes? I feel that your love is overflowing now. If you want to be a bride, it''s different. I wish people all over the world were as happy as you Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. But if you marry such a virtuous and beautiful woman as your sister-in-law, you don''t need me to hope that you are also happy." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "I have something to do now. I''ll talk to you another day. Don''t worry, I''ll be there for the wedding! I have to teach Huo Shuqing a lesson. He''s so cheap! "


    Su fan smiles, says goodbye to Zeng Quan and hangs up.


    Yes, I hope everyone is happy!


    Time, so fast toward the wedding day of Sufan and Huo Shuqing, the more the wedding day, the more time seems to be insufficient, although it is handed over to the company to do, but there is always something to call her, coupled with Luo Wenyin''s proposal that many of the items used in the wedding need to be transported by air from abroad, inevitably there are some mistakes, All in all, there are a lot of things.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing endure like this until the wedding day. All the guests to be invited also send out the invitation. According to the previous arrangement, only 60 people were invited to the wedding, which was held in Qin Dongyang''s villa.


    Although she didn''t expect much from her bridesmaid ye Minhui before, what Su fan didn''t expect was that ye Minhui took her task so seriously and didn''t just circle around Qin Yifei as she thought. It seems that everything is very good!


    Because of the wedding, Su fan moved out of the house where he and Huo Shuqing lived before and went to live in Huaiyin lane, while Nianqing was kept by Xue Liping in Huo''s house.


    April 30 is coming. Although he and Huo Shuqing have already got their marriage certificate, Su fan is still nervous in the face of the wedding. This night, her mother, ye Minhui, Fang Xiyou and Shao Ruixue help Sufan try on her wedding dress in her room. Huo Shuqing is called out by Qin Dongyang to have a bachelor party, and Sufan''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    "Isn''t brother-in-law Huo missing you? I''m going to marry tomorrow, and I''m still so sticky today? " Ye Minhui smiles and goes to get Su fan''s mobile phone.


    "It''s a love affair between husband and wife," said Fang Xiyou with a smile.


    However, the moment ye Minhui saw the mobile phone number, her smile froze immediately, staring at the mobile phone, unable to move for a long time.


    "Whose phone is it?" Shao Ruixue came over with a smile and asked.


    "Oh, I''ve been pressed off by mistake!" Ye Minhui smiles unnaturally and gives her cell phone to Shao Ruixue.


    "Xiao Fan, whose is it?" Shaoruixue road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call back later. Don''t worry." Luo Wenyin said, "is there something wrong with the wedding dress? Have a look?"


    Shao Ruixue puts her mobile phone aside and looks at the position of Luo Wenyin''s finger. No one notices ye Minhui''s abnormality, except Fang Xiyou.


    "Minhui, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou walked over, gently pushed her down and said.


    Ye Minhui was stunned. She quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK, elder sister. Go and help elder sister Jiayin see her wedding dress."


    Night, so in joy and sorrow, towards the dawn.


    And in the air, soaked with the fragrance of wisteria, the night wind blowing, a piece of petals fall against the wind, floating on Zeng Quan''s shoulder.


    A slight turn of the head, you can see the light out of the room, the curtain let people''s shadow all look hazy indistinguishable, but the room''s laughter and voice, a sound does not pull to float into Zeng Quan''s ears.


    He sat under the flower rack, took out the lighter, and then it went out. In the dark, a small flying insect came and flew away. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He felt that he was just like the insect. When he saw her, he couldn''t help approaching. But once she turned around, he couldn''t find the direction. Perhaps it is empathy, he did not put out the lighter, the small flame beating, in the dark attracted more flying insects around him.


    "You''re not afraid of being bitten by so many mosquitoes?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind, but Zeng Quan didn''t turn around.


    "How did you get out?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Even if he didn''t turn around, he knew who it was.


    "Convenient." Su fan walked up to him, sat on the wooden bench under the flower rack, looked at him with a smile and said, "if you are bitten by a mosquito, you are not handsome


    He laughed and said, "I''m just here to watch the ceremony. It doesn''t matter if I''m handsome or not."


    Su fan stretched out his hand and covered the flame with both hands, but he quickly released it. He didn''t move, just sat and looked at her.


    "Be careful you get burned." He said a word and put out the lighter.


    "What''s your man''s bachelor party like?" She asked.


    "You want to know?" He looked at her and asked.


    She nodded.


    "Are you afraid that Huo Shuqing will be drunk and won''t be able to marry you tomorrow?" He asked with a smile.


    Su fan nodded when he said he was in the right mind.


    "Just now Yifei called me, but I didn''t receive it. When I went back, he didn''t answer. I don''t know if they had drunk too much --" she said a little selfishly.


    Zeng Quan looked at her. After a while, he said, "don''t worry. Maybe they are too loud to hear. They won''t let the bridegroom get drunk for such a big thing tomorrow. "


    "Really?" She looked at him.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, Huo Shuqing will be here on time to marry you. Spring is all over his face." Zeng Quan comforted.


    She laughed and said, "maybe I think too much. I always feel that I''m not sure about a lot of things. I feel very uneasy."


    "Premarital phobia? Everyone will have it. It''s normal. " He said.


    "Have you, too?" She asked.


    He laughed and said, "me? No! "


    "Why? You don''t mean everyone will -- "she asked, puzzled.


    "If you can foresee the future life, you will not feel uneasy or uncertain, and will be very calm." He said, continuing to light the lighter.


    His voice, in the night sky, sounds very calm, seems to be more calm than his words.


    Su fan didn''t speak. She didn''t know a lot about Zeng Quan. If she didn''t know, she didn''t want to interrupt. However, if she was silent, it was inevitable that she could not continue to be silent, because she felt his calmness. This is not Zeng Quan in her memory, at least not Zeng Quan she once knew.


    "Let''s go for a walk?" She said.


    He looked at her one eye, seemed to be stupefied, immediately said: "you do not have a lot of things?" Su fan took a look at his room and said: "before getting married, there is always time to chat with his brother. Let''s go. With that, she got up and said, "let''s talk to my sister-in-law before we go." Then she took Zeng Quan''s arm and walked all the way to her room. Zeng Quan was stunned. Like a puppet, she took her arm and walked into the room. Inside, Luo Wenyin, Fang Xiyou and others were still counting the things Su fan would bring tomorrow. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 364

    As soon as she entered the door, Su fan released Zeng Quan''s arm. Nevertheless, Fang Xiyou saw the moment when Su fan let go. The scene was like a needle sticking into her eyes. In an instant, her eyes were covered with water mist. However, she didn''t want to be discovered by others. She soon turned her head and touched the water in her eyes.


    "You --" the people in the room looked at them, and Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Mom, my brother and I are going out for a walk. We''ll be back soon." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin was surprised. She looked at Su fan and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''ll give you back soon


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zeng Quan looked at the unnatural expression on her face, walked over and said in a low voice, "if you are tired, go back and have a rest early. We will be here soon."


    Fang Xiyou gave him a smile and said, "well, I know. You remember to come back early. It''s windy at night."


    "Well, when Zeng Quan finished, he went to the door, and Su fan followed him.


    "Brother Quan is so patient Ye Minhui suddenly said a sentence, but did not expect that this would have any consequences.


    Fang Xiyou was originally arranging the veil for Su fan. The hand holding the veil suddenly clenched it. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and soon recovered.


    Yes, it''s rare that Zeng Quan is so patient!


    Two people walked out of the house, shoes on the bluestone Road, in the silent night can hear footsteps.


    In the alley, it was very quiet. The air was permeated with the fragrance of various flowers, but it was very fragrant.


    "Over there, it''s Yifei''s house. They have a tall camphor tree." Out of the house, Su fan turned back and pointed to Zeng Quan.


    "I know I''ve met him and his sister here before, and I''ve been to their house to play!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I don''t know where they are drinking. They even forgot to bring their mobile phone." Su Fan said.


    "Did you find a phenomenon?" Zeng Quan walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    "What?" She also carried her hands behind her back and walked briskly.


    "Whether in the past or now, in my memory, when we talk together, you always mention Huo Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you have one?" She laughed.


    "Huo shuhalal is a lucky man! The luckiest man in the world He looked up at the night sky and said.


    "Well, he is very lucky, yes, but I don''t think it''s right to say that he is the luckiest," she said.


    "Oh?" He gave her a look.


    "There are so many lucky men! Aren''t you, too? " Su Fan said, "sister-in-law is so beautiful, gentle and generous, and kind-hearted. Really, I have never seen such an excellent woman as her, and there is no flaw in her perfection. To say the luckiest man, shouldn''t it be you? "


    He laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Huo Shuqing always says I''m stupid. In fact, I don''t think I''m as stupid as he said. I don''t know if he said it or not. Sometimes I really feel like I --" she said.


    "He''s right. You''re stupid." Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "however, it''s also very good. At least it will reduce a lot of troubles."


    Su fan gave a wry smile and said, "yes, smart people have more worries


    They didn''t talk any more and walked step by step.


    All of a sudden, the front two lights came, Zeng Quan grabbed her hand and pulled her to the side of the road.


    When the car left, she took out her hand and said, "the road is really narrow." he said, "yes."!


    Su fan, who was walking in front of him, didn''t realize the sudden fluctuation in Zeng Quan''s heart, and the fluctuation was just an instant. He took a deep breath and followed her.


    Soon, to the alley, across the road, is the jade lake.


    On the side of the road, there are coffee shops and bars, which are full of people.


    Su fan came to a coffee shop and asked Zeng Quan what he wanted to drink. He went in and bought two cups of coffee for two people and brought them out.


    Yuhu at night, in addition to being illuminated by dim street lights, other trees look dark, and the lake water is also so dark.


    Tonight, there is no moon!


    "As a past person, would you like to share some experience of marriage with me?" Su fan walked slowly and said.


    "Well, I think Huo Shuqing has more say than me!" He said a sentence, words export, but also know that his words are not good.


    Su fan light smile, way: "I don''t want to repeat the same mistake with him."


    "Now that you know what you''re going to do, there won''t be any problem! I''m afraid my experience can''t help you! However, I can listen to you. After all, tomorrow is a new beginning for you. You can talk about your worries. It will be more or less helpful. " He said.


    "And you?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan stopped.


    "Why do you say that you will feel very calm when you meet your future life?" She asked.


    Even at night, there are still many people who come for a walk and enjoy the night by the lake. The lights are bright in those Chinese style teahouses by the lake.


    Zeng Quan looked up at the dark sky.


    "Let''s go and sit in front for a while." She said and walked to a wooden bench by the lake.


    The paper coffee cup, which is still warm in hand, has the effect of heating.


    Two people are sitting side by side, on the island inside the jade lake, the light is flickering.


    "Over the years, no matter what it is, every step we take is calculated. There is no error. It is as precise as the hands of a clock. Precise, it''s boring. Opening your eyes every day is like repeating what happened yesterday, year after year, day after day. " He said, sipping his coffee.


    Although they have known each other for many years, Su fan has never talked to him about this topic, and he has never said such a thing to her. Maybe, he has never said such a thing to anyone.


    "In the eyes of many people, I am a lucky person, indeed very lucky, born in such a family. Although, my parents'' feelings are not good, although I lost my mother when I was very young, but to tell you the truth, your mother is very good to me, although she can not replace my mother''s position in my mind, but compared with many stepmothers, she is very good, impeccable. " Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "Thank you for forgiving her!" Su fan looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I didn''t understand why my father did such a thing before. He knew what the consequences would be - but when I grew up and started to walk the way they planned for me step by step, I suddenly understood my father''s behavior. Of course, I don''t agree with him to do that, but -- "after a pause, he continued," when you know exactly what kind of life you are going to live, when you know exactly what kind of people you are going to meet, life becomes like a pool of stagnant water, and sometimes you can''t see anything when you throw a stone in. "


    Yeah, a backwater. If let his life track have a little change, have some unexpected things appear, all because of her appearance! But he can''t say.


    "I married hiyo too, and I knew early that I was going to marry her! We grew up together, we know each other, it seems that everything we have today is predestined when we were born, we have to accept He held his coffee cup in his hands and looked into the distance. "Sometimes I envy Yi Heng," he looked at her. "Oh, it''s min Hui''s brother. We''ve been together since childhood. He is more willful than me, maybe, even more than me -- "he didn''t say those two words, and quietly drank coffee.


    "Are you not happy?" She asked, maybe, she shouldn''t have asked, shouldn''t have asked.


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "why not be happy? As I said, I am very lucky. How can I be unhappy? But this happiness is not what I want. "


    "You are greedy!" She took a sip of coffee and said, "you know, it''s written in a lot of romance novels. The rich hero has no worries about food and clothing, and has a beautiful and excellent fiancee, but he says to his family, this is not the life I want. Do you know how many people will reply such words below? Do you know what those replies are? Most of the time, it''s just a sentence: "you don''t want it, I want it.". I am not qualified to criticize you, because I have not experienced your life, but I think, if you think this is not the happiness you want, then what is the happiness you want? Do you know? "


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and looked into the distance.


    At this time, in Huo Shuqing''s villa district in the eastern suburb of Rongcheng, his bachelor party was being held. During his marriage with sun man, Huo Shuqing bought a 300 square meter villa in this community. This is the only house belonging to the common property left by Huo Shuqing and sun man when they divorced. Sufan has never been here.


    Apart from Huo Shuqing, there were only six people attending the singles party, including Qin Yifei, Qin Dongyang, Qi Jianfeng, sun Tianlin, sun Mantang''s elder brother, and Luo Zhenggang, Qin Yifei''s brother-in-law. All the others arrived, but they didn''t see him. Another one was Adam, the owner of the coffee shop. Today, instead of making coffee, he mixed wine for everyone.


    The doorbell, it''s ringing.


    Huo Shuqing quickly got up to open the door. Luo Zhenggang and Qin Yiqiu came in!


    "Ah, why is Xiao Qiu here? Don''t give Lao Luo such a holiday. 1 Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Why can''t I just let him celebrate your farewell to being single? Are you still brothers? " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Let''s have a drink together. What are you doing here, Xiao Qiu?" Qin Dongyang also said, "Lao Luo, your family education is not good


    Luo Zhenggang took his wife''s hand and sat on the sofa in the living room. After a round of greeting, he replied, "brother Dong, why is my tutor so bad? My wife said, "one, we will never say two. This family education is a model everywhere!"


    The whole room laughed.


    "Brother in law, sister, what do you drink? Brother Qing''s full-time bartenders are all here. Let him serve as soon as possible! " Qin Yifei asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have a look," said Qin Yiqiu, getting up and coming to the bar�� Well, it was yesterday that we had a bachelor party last time. After a while, my big brother''s hat fell on Zhenggang''s head! " Sun Tianlin said jokingly�� Don''t say that, Tianlin. You didn''t ask me to drink when Meikai was twice over. Now you come here to sour me? " Luo Zhenggang said with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 365

    "You mean to blame me? Did I not call you? You accompany the leader to take a big warship to promote my military prestige, where can I get this pot? " Sun Tianlin said.


    "In other words, what are you brothers doing here? All undercover for my mother''s family? Dare to make rules for this party, strictly guard against big brother and little brother-in-law. 1 Qin Dongyang joked.


    "You''re sour. When Yiqiu got married, you didn''t drink with Zhenggang, so you set up rules here?" Qi Jianfeng to Qin Dongyang road.


    "I went there at that time, and I was also a big brother, wasn''t I?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Look, this rule should have been established long ago. The organization is not clean anymore!" Qin Dongyang road.


    "You have a lot of rules. Brother 1, Qin Yiqiu comes over with a goblet and sits on the armrest of the sofa beside Qin Dongyang. He pushes Qin Dongyang down with his shoulder and says.


    "Where did you learn that?" Qin Dongyang said with a smile, "have you gone to be the queen of nightclubs in Beijing?"


    "Look, who is the master of Fengyue? You can tell by a try," said Qin Yiqiu with a smile.


    Qin Yifei has been sitting on one side, looking at them, but silent. Although Huo Shuqing didn''t pay special attention to him, he was still concerned.


    Is your happiness really based on the pain of Yifei? Huo Shuqing sighed. Sufan, Sufan, why are you in debt everywhere?


    Adam is mixing wine at the bar and going to the kitchen to make supper for everyone. He is also happy for Huo Shuqing when he listens to the laughter in the room.


    "As my brother-in-law, I''m going to speak for Shuqing tonight. I can''t get him drunk. If I can''t marry the bride tomorrow, I can''t! Especially you, Dongge, don''t blame him.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Sure enough, when I became my brother-in-law, my consciousness immediately improved, and I knew that I had been wronged. How dare I blame him? Xiao Su will have to skin me tomorrow? The girl really has nothing to say. She only heard about protecting Duzi, but not her husband. She''s like protecting Laohuo. If I dare to tell her that Laohuo is not, she can cut me down. Tan Dongyang says with a smile.


    Everyone present, except sun Tianlin, knows this.


    Qin Yifei just a faint smile, got up and went to the kitchen to have a look at the supper. The best man was also serving everyone tonight. Although he is Qin Chunming''s only son and the undisputed eldest prince of the province, he is just a younger brother on this occasion tonight! No one to stop him, he himself is happy to do so, perhaps, so come and go, will let him distract, don''t think too much.


    Huo Shuqing watched Qin Yi fly to the bar to mix wine. He also came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "My level is not good. When should I learn from Adam?" Qin Yifei looked at him and said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what to say to him. They both knew what was going on, but they didn''t mention it.


    "I''ll be your best man tomorrow. When I get married, who should I go to? Think about it. " In his hands, Qin Yifei kept talking,


    "It won''t be me," Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll talk about it then. I don''t know when. I don''t want to be like my brother-in-law when I get married, "Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "What happened to your brother-in-law?" Luo Zhenggang didn''t know when to come over and lie on the bar. He interrupted Qin Yifei, "your brother-in-law, this is called happiness. Do you understand?"


    "Elder sister, discipline your man. He''s drunk before he drinks!" Qin Yifei shouts to the living room.


    Qin Yiqiu looked back at the direction of the bar and said, "free time tonight is 1


    Luo Zhenggang laughed, but Qin Yifei was speechless and said to Huo Shuqing, "look, that''s what I''m afraid of! I can''t live without my wife''s approval. "


    Huo Shuqing takes Qin Yifei''s shoulder, taps it gently and smiles.


    "Why can''t you live? See, I''m not alive? " Luo Zhenggang said. After a moment''s pause, Luo Zhenggang took a look at Qin Yifei. "It''s said that the bridesmaids are very good. Many single men like you have developed with bridesmaids by taking the opportunity to be bridesmaids. Don''t you have this intention?"


    Luo Zhenggang, who has always been calm, took the initiative to Tell ye Minhui''s story. Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Perhaps, persuading Qin Yifei to start over is not what Huo Shuqing can do.


    Luo Zheng just said, "eventful" Qin Dongyang got up and walked over, loud voice can be heard in the whole house.


    "Yes, Yifei, the bridesmaid is very good. My elder brother can read women. Countless people can --" said Qin Dongyang, sitting beside Luo Zhenggang.


    "Don''t say anything, brother. It''s strange for you to say anything." Qin Yifei said, took a sip from his glass and said, "I''m tired of the trick my brother-in-law said


    "Have you broken Yifei?" Luo Zhenggang points to Qin Dongyang road.


    "This, this still need me to take?" Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei looked around, as if to make everyone feel at ease and said: "however, it''s OK to play like this? But I don''t want to be the best man any more, just for once


    Huo Shuqing and the two men in front of the bar stare at Qin Yifei.


    With a faint smile, Qin Yifei said, "Minhui is very good, so we can consider developing it."


    The whole room was shocked.


    "What''s more, if it''s her, I won''t have to go the same way as my brother-in-law in the future. I''m much more relieved to think about it like this!" Qin Yifei said with a smile and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    "What''s wrong with my old way? Not good? " Luo Zhenggang said with a smile, but Huo Shuqing''s heart is not as relaxed as others.


    Qin Yifei wants to accept ye Minhui. If it''s true, it''s OK. But if it''s not, what if it''s just for everyone''s peace of mind? Is the happiness of him and Sufan a tragedy for Yifei?


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a long time and stood at the bar.


    Looking at Qin Yifei talking and laughing with everyone over there, Huo Shuqing doesn''t say a word. Adam comes over and asks him in a low voice if he wants to take the midnight snack. Huo Shuqing nods.


    Qin Yifei sees that Adam is going to supper, so he goes to the kitchen to help him. Huo Shuqing wants to talk to him, but he smiles and says nothing to Huo Shuqing.


    The bachelor party went on like this amid the laughter.


    At night, he quietly touches the city. As the host, Huo Shuqing entertains his friends. Everyone is really happy that he has been committed to his feelings for these years, even sun Tianlin. However, Huo Shuqing''s only worry is Qin Yifei.


    Everyone in the room is talking and laughing. I don''t know if it''s because Adam''s wine is too good. If it''s not drunk, everyone will be drunk. Or what? Qin Yifei, sitting by the French window, is a little dizzy. He takes a look at all the people sitting and standing in the room, gets up, opens the glass of the French window and walks into the yard.


    I don''t know what the fragrance of flowers came from the yard. He took a few breaths, closed his eyes and let the wind accompany the fragrance of flowers into his heart.


    Huo Shuqing stood by the sofa, looking at the dark figure in the yard, thought about it, and went out with a glass. Seeing this, Qin Yiqiu wants to get up, but her husband presses her arm. She looks at Luo Zhenggang, who shakes her head slightly. Qin Yiqiu never leaves again.


    "Why did you come out?" Huo Shuqing went to Qin Yifei and asked.


    "I can''t stand the smell of Dongge''s cigar." Qin Yifei lied.


    Huo Shuqing also knew that he was lying, but he still made an appearance of believing it, and then said, "yes, I don''t know what''s good about that thing, so he can''t like it. Sooner or later, I''ll have to break my lung. "


    Qin Yifei smiles at Huo Shuqing, and they sit together on the wooden chair in the yard.


    Touched the next glass, two people quietly tasting wine, but did not speak.


    "Xiaofei"


    "Brother"


    Two people talking at the same time.


    "First of all, you are the eldest brother. Qin Yifei smiles and raises his hand.


    "Xiaofei, Sufan, she can''t tell whether she is smart or stupid in emotional matters. She''s smart, but she doesn''t know what people around her think of her. Even if the whole world knows, she still can''t see it. " Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei and said.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said nothing.


    "But, say she is silly, the mind is exquisite again not good." Huo Shuqing sighed, "I really don''t know how to say her!"


    "Feelings must be two-sided, and she can''t be blamed." Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "maybe people are so complicated."


    Qin Yifei raised his head and looked at the boundless night sky.


    "All the time, I don''t know what kind of person I will like. It seems that there is no girl in the world who makes me excited in front of me, but --" Qin Yifei laughs bitterly. "Maybe it''s God who let me --" he looks at Huo Shuqing and says with a smile, "It seems that the problem is still with you!"


    "Me?"


    "I''ve been with you for so many years, calling you brother, but I''ve been assimilated by you unconsciously. Look at me --" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Both understood what he meant.


    Assimilated, two people fall in love with the same person!


    "Er, however, after this, I suddenly feel that ye Minhui is not easy, and suddenly I understand her." Qin Yifei said with a smile and a sigh, "I think she is doing an impossible thing just like me."


    "I''ve known her these two days. I feel she''s a good girl!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I know she is very good. I knew it when I was studying in America. She''s different from other girls. She''s not so superficial, but she''s not arrogant because she''s surnamed Ye


    This is the first time that Huo Shuqing talked to Qin Yifei about ye Minhui. Listening to Qin Yifei''s words, he couldn''t help asking, "in this case, why do you always hide from her?"


    Qin Yifei sighed with a smile: "I don''t like her surname Ye 1


    Huo Shuqing seems to understand, not to speak.


    "In the United States, we were all friends playing together. At first, we didn''t know that she was the Ye family. We had a good time, but later - I didn''t like to rely on others, whether it was my father or ye Minhui''s surname." Qin Yifei pauses, and then says, "I have known for a long time that she likes me, but like her kind of empress, there is no spectrum, no definition. Even if it''s playing, I don''t want to play with her. Besides, I don''t feel that way about her. Later, I didn''t know what happened to her, so I was told by everyone that my vision was too high, even ye Minhui didn''t like it. But, brother, you know, emotion can''t be forced, right? Another person like you, love you, will make you moved, but moved is not moved. Perhaps, moved for a long time will let you move, but I don''t know how real this kind of moved heart is! I don''t know, so I don''t want to experiment


    Huo Shuqing is silent, just listening to Qin Yifei.


    I don''t know if alcohol makes Qin Yifei''s words become more and more, or because for the first time I talked to someone about my crazy chasing experience, Qin Yifei''s words can''t stop.


    "However, these days, looking at you, I gradually understand that kind of mood, eager to be responded to the mood, also, understand ye Minhui!" Qin Yifei said and sighed, "I''m such a jerk! Let her wait for so many years - however, she is not just chasing me, ah, their family arranged for her blind date, she did not go, so, er, I do not know whether I am her rice or appetizer! "


    "If you really want to know, have a good talk with her. If you miss it, you will regret not coming." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei laughed, nodded and said: "yes, I regret not coming if I miss it! But now, I''m not ready, my heart is not ready! "


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said: "Xiaofei, no matter what you do, you must make yourself happy. Don''t pretend to be happy for any of us, OK?"


    Qin Yifei slightly Leng next, light smile way: "how do you say so?"? I won''t -- "


    Pretend to be happy, just to make her not worry? Although still far away from happiness, but pretend that they did not exclude this imposed feelings, just to let her not worry?


    "If you are not happy, how can we be happy, Xiao Fei?" Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei with a deep voice. "Don''t force yourself to do something against your heart, or you will regret it in the future."


    "Are you going to tell me that with your experience?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "when I married sun man, I didn''t really think about what kind of life I wanted, who I loved and what my happiness was. As a result, when there was a problem between us, I didn''t have any idea to solve it until --" he paused for a moment and said, "Xiaofei, Emotion is a kind of responsibility. It''s not only a responsibility to the other party, but also a responsibility to yourself. Don''t give up easily. Do you understand? "


    Qin Yifei nodded, laughed, picked up his glass, touched Huo Shuqing and said, "I remember, brother! I can''t teach you that lesson even if I don''t want to see it


    "Whether it''s ye Minhui or anyone else, you should meditate and then do it." Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    "Yes, I know. I can''t promise her just because she chases me like this. In that case, I won''t be responsible for us." Qin Yifei said, "don''t worry. I know what to do. I''ll have a good talk with her until your wedding is over."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Brother --" Qin Yifei paused for a moment and said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him.


    "You''ll love her, won''t you?" Qin Yifei looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "I really drank too much and said this kind of inexplicable words. Why don''t you love her? How can we not love -- "


    With that, Qin Yi lies back, leans his back against the back of the chair, and looks up at Jiutian.


    "Well, what are you two doing? Come and play cards. 1 Qi Jianfeng stood by the French window and called to them.


    "Well, here we are!" Huo Shuqing answered, got up and stretched out his hand to Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei waved his hand and said, "go ahead, I''ll sit down first."


    "Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s OK. I can''t stand the smoke in the house. I''ll go in again when it doesn''t smell." Qin Yifei says that Huo Shuqing walks into the house. Looking at Huo Shuqing''s back, Qin Yifei takes out a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone and calls Su fan. Unexpectedly, ye Minhui presses down the phone.


    Call her at this time, what can you say?


    The night sky is vast, the stars are twinkling, but he is alone!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 366

    Zeng Quan sat on the bench and looked away quietly.


    The wind by the lake will be cool at night, blowing their hair.


    "It''s so speechless of you For a long time, Zeng Quan laughed bitterly and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "But you''re right. I should think about my future. I shouldn''t, shouldn''t go on like this!" Zeng Quan said, looking at her, "thank you!"


    Su fan smiles at him and reaches out his hand to him. Zeng Quan smiles and holds it with her.


    "I''ve never said these words to anyone. I didn''t expect that it was so easy to say them. At the same time, I also felt that, er, there were a lot of things to do." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You can hold it. If I were you, I would be suffocating." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said nothing.


    He wants to say that it is very difficult to have a person who is willing to open his heart and express his sorrow and confusion. Some words, in the face of family can''t say, friends, if he and Su Yiheng talk about such a topic, two people will certainly turn over. And Sufan - what is it?


    "However, it also shows that you are not good-natured and arrogant, and you can''t put on airs to talk about it with others, can you?" Su fan deliberately damaged his way, but Zeng Quan just laughed faintly and didn''t reply.


    She wanted to say why he didn''t talk to Fang Xiyou about this. When the words came to her mouth, she suddenly remembered that if she talked to Fang Xiyou about this topic, it would make them unhappy. That''s not worth the loss!


    Thinking of this, she smiled at him comfortfully, reaching for his shoulder, and then he said to him with a sense of righteousness, "welcome to make complaints about me later, and I will keep it secret!"


    Zeng Quan looks at her that appearance, in the heart does not stop sighing, this wench, how lack root tendon!


    "Come on, I''m afraid Huo Shuqing will cut me with a knife. Please forgive me!" He said, taking a sip of coffee.


    Su fan smiles, does not speak, took back the hand.


    "You are really harmful. You can''t go to bed at night when you buy coffee so late!" He said.


    "Oh, I forgot," she said hastily.


    "I know you can''t sleep tonight without coffee. However, as a passer-by, I''d like to give you a suggestion. Tomorrow''s wedding will be very tired. Although there are few guests tomorrow, it''s not easy for people at five or six tables to toast. We''d better go back early. You have to rest! " Zeng Quan stood up, drank the coffee and asked her for the cup. She quickly handed the empty cup to him, and he threw it into the garbage can. They walked side by side and left Yuhu.


    However, as soon as they entered the yard, they heard a quarrel in the main hall. They looked at each other and ran in.


    It turns out that Zeng Yu is quarreling with her parents, while Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui are persuading her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you crazy about?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Am I crazy?" With the help of Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui, Zeng Yu staggers to Zeng Quan and Su fan, shakes off his hand and points to his elder brother and sister in front of him. "It''s you two. What are you doing out at night? That''s ridiculous


    "It''s not proper to ask Aunt Li to come in and take her back to her room to have a rest." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    Luo Wenyin''s face is helpless. She calls the kitchen and asks Aunt Li to come and take Zeng Yu back to have a rest.


    "I don''t want to go back, you let me go --" Zeng Yu shakes off his hand. Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui look at Zeng Yuanjin and let go.


    "I know, you think I''m redundant, from her, from her back --" Zeng Yu pointed to Su fan, facing his parents, "from her back you dislike me, I know, in your eyes, only she is the crystallization of your love, only she is your daughter, so many years, I''m just her stand in, you just take me as her stand in


    "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about?" Zeng Quan said, holding her sister''s hand and pressing her on the chair, at this time, Aunt Li had brought the sobering soup to feed Zeng Yu, who knocked over the bowl with one hand.


    "Now, even brother, you dislike me, even you don''t want me, you would rather accompany her, you never accompany me to play. 1 Zeng Yu cried.


    Ye Minhui looks at Zeng Yu like this and thinks about the situation when she is drunk and makes trouble in her brother''s house. She doesn''t say anything. Fifty steps laugh at one hundred steps. She and Zeng Yu drown their worries by drinking because of the same person. Although the reasons are different, it is that person who gets what they want most.


    Thinking of this, ye Minhui holds Fang Xiyou''s hand and sits on the sofa without saying a word.


    However, Fang Xiyou got up, went to Zeng Yu and said patiently, "Xiaoyu, don''t say that about your father and aunt Wen. It''s late. There''s something to do tomorrow. Everyone has to rest."


    "Sister-in-law --" Zeng Yu rushed to Fang Xiyou''s arms and burst into tears. "You are the best in this family. They all don''t want me, they all scold me, sister-in-law --"


    "Everyone loves you, silly girl. My father and aunt Wen are busy with the wedding of Gaines recently. It doesn''t mean they dislike you. You''re not a stand in, do you understand?" Fang Xiyou stroked Zeng Yu''s hair and said.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it," he said.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Are you really confused? " Fang Xiyou said with a smile and looked at Zeng Quan, "your brother has always loved you, but tomorrow is the wedding of Gayne, the most important day of her life. We all need to help her prepare. Helping her is not to ignore you. When you get married, Gayne will help you as well as all of us."


    Zeng Yu didn''t say a word. It seemed that he listened a little. He looked at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou with a gentle smile stroked Zeng Yu''s hair.


    Luo Wenyin got up, went to her daughter and said, "Xiaoyu, mother will accompany you to have a rest. It''s late, and your brother and sister-in-law are tired."


    Zeng Yu was speechless, and was helped up by his mother and nanny Aunt Li and walked out of the main hall.


    Su fan stood by and watched his mother and sister go out, but he couldn''t do anything.


    From the first day when she went to Zeng''s house, she knew that her sister hated her. In addition to the first day when two people talked, she ignored her even when she met her for several months. She wanted to greet her sister, but she was rejected by her sister''s scornful eyes. Now, on the eve of her wedding����


    Fang Xiyou went to Su fan and said, "don''t think about it. She''s drunk. What she said is nonsense. You''ll be very busy tomorrow. You''d better have a rest early."


    Su fan nodded and said, "thank you, sister-in-law. You and your brother should go back to have a rest


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan comes over and holds her shoulder. She smiles. She turns around and walks to Zeng Yuanjin with Zeng Quan. She politely says, "Dad, it''s late. We''ll go back to our room first, and you''ll have an early rest too!"


    Zeng Yuanjin waved his hand and said, "go back


    Zeng Quan said a word with his father and left with his wife.


    "Oh, I''m going back to my room. Ye Minhui got up quickly and said to Zeng Yuanjin," second uncle, I''m going back to my room. Good night


    "Tomorrow will be hard for you, Minhui!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It''s OK, it should be. Second uncle, I''m gone. Ye Minhui said goodbye to Zeng Yuanjin with a smile and went to Sufan''s side." I''ll go back to sleep. Good night


    "Good night, thank you, Minhui!" Su Fan said.


    Ye Minhui smiles, lifts the bamboo curtain and goes to the window.


    "Sit down first." Zeng Yuanjin said to Su fan. Su fan walked over and sat beside his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin did not speak, just looked at his daughter.


    "Dad," she whispered.


    Zeng Yuanjin smile, raised his hand, gently stroked her daughter''s head, eyes full of love.


    "What Xiaoyu said is drunk, but there is a sentence she said right." Zeng Yuanjin said, "you are the crystallization of my love with your mother."


    Listening to this, Su fan''s heart is bitter and sweet.


    "I love your mother very much. I fell in love with her from the first sight, but I separated from her before I knew you existed. Over the years, she has paid a lot for me, sacrificed herself, and helped me, but I don''t want you to sacrifice yourself for Huo Shuqing''s sake. Your position as a father is really so selfish! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan silent smile, speechless.


    "You are a strong child. No matter what happens, you will stick to what you think in your heart. My father appreciates this very much. In today''s society, this is very rare. And Huo Shuqing, he is worthy of your persistence, so in the future, live with him well. " Zeng Yuanjin said seriously, and Su fan nodded.


    "You are such an excellent child, it is inevitable that you will be liked by the opposite sex. There is no fear and guilt about this. However, you should know where your heart is, stick to your mind, and pay attention to the propriety of getting along with others. As soon as tomorrow passes, you will become the focus of Rongcheng and even the whole East China province. Many people will pay attention to you, because you are Huo Shuqing''s wife, and your every move also represents him. Therefore, don''t make any inappropriate moves. Any mistakes you make will affect him. You are one, and you will always be 1, Zeng Yuanjin patiently told.


    Opposite sex? Su fan was stunned.


    Is he still talking about Yifei?


    "Dad, Yifei and I are friends now. I know that in the past two years, I didn''t do my duty well, and I did something that embarrassed everyone and made Yifei sad, "Su Fan said in a low voice.


    Zeng Yuanjin said with a silent smile: "it''s not your fault. You are still young and have never experienced such a thing. Besides, Yifei is really excellent. I like him very much. Now that you have made your choice, go on well. Dad doesn''t want you to lose a good friend like him


    Su fan nodded.


    "However," Zeng Yuanjin continued, "friends also have boundaries. No matter how good a friend is, there should also be boundaries, especially friends of the opposite sex."


    Su fan looks at his father.


    "After all, men are selfish. Although Yifei and Huo Shuqing are good brothers, Huo Shuqing is also very clear about you and Yifei, but he will never want to hear people say that you and Yifei have been very close. The past is past, and the future can''t be the same as the past, understand? " Zeng Yuanjin, Su fan nodded.


    "What''s more, if you come and go with Yi Fei too much, it will also affect his emotional world. He will fall into his feelings for you again and miss his happiness. You are his good friend, and you want him to be happy, right? " Zeng Yuanjin said that Su fan gave a "um"�� Married, people will be different, you have to pay attention to things will become a lot, there will be a lot of cumbersome things, some you are not willing to do but have to do things, in the final analysis, are to protect your family. Once you have a family, you are an adult. You can''t be willful. Su fan gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m really a person who doesn''t let people worry. So is Huo Shuqing." you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 367

    "It''s OK. You''re still young. Life experience needs to be accumulated slowly." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Looking at his daughter, Zeng Yuanjin was silent for a moment, then said: "tomorrow, I can''t personally give your hand to Huo Shuqing. Sorry, child 1


    His father''s voice was heavy. Su fan shook his head and comforted him with a smile. He said, "it''s OK. I understand."


    Zeng Yuanjin was speechless and just looked at her silently.


    "Everyone has his own choice, I understand! Don''t blame yourself, really. It''s OK! Even if you and mom can''t attend the wedding as my parents, it doesn''t matter. I know you love me. That''s enough. You can''t be greedy! " Su Fan said.


    Father and daughter were silent.


    After a while, Su Fan said, "Dad, please go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go back."


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded, and Su Fan said "good night" and left.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Zeng Yuanjin sighed deeply.


    People can''t be too greedy!


    Back in the room, Sufan calls Shao Ruixue and asks when Xueer went back. She didn''t send her when she went out.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with them after we''ve sorted things out." Xueer said with a smile, "however, your sister is really, scary enough, ha ha."


    "Did you meet her? She didn''t know much about you, did she? " Su fan asked.


    "No, but I think she said something about you. She hates you very much," said Cher.


    "Yes, she is! However, it doesn''t matter. She will be better in a few years. " Su Fan said.


    "You''re so kind-hearted," said Cher. "Well, don''t say it. Go to sleep. I''ll be at your house at five tomorrow morning. You can''t sleep in


    "Well, I know!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    After a moment''s pause, Shao Ruixue said: "Xiao Fan, I wish you and uncle Huo happiness


    "Well, you have to be happy, Cher!" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, I will, we all want to be happy." Shao Ruixue said, thinking of the short message in her mobile phone, her heart trembled somehow.


    Was it the sweetness of the wedding that made her feel like love? Shao Ruixue thought, but, love, where can come so easy?


    Night, deep.


    When the next day''s sunrise just came out in the East, Sufan''s wedding began to enter the formal performance.


    Everything is in full swing but in order.


    Unlike many weddings, the bridegroom doesn''t have a grand wedding procession. He only has a car carrying Huo Shuqing to the Zeng family''s yard in Huaiyin lane. Then Su fan gets on the car, while Zeng Quan and Zeng Yu accompany their parents to the Zeng family''s car and then set out.


    The wedding car was contributed by Ye Muchen. Originally, Qin Dongyang planned to lend Huo Shuqing a new extended limousine he bought. However, the car was too exaggerated. Huo Shuqing refused and accepted one of Ye Muchen''s official cars as a wedding car.


    When the car drove out of Huaiyin lane and went to Luoxia road beside the jade lake, no one noticed that it was a wedding car even though it was the first day of the golden week. Huo Shuqing tried not to let the outside world know that today is his wedding day. However, in order that the motorcade could arrive at the wedding site on time, the Municipal Public Security Bureau sent a police car to escort him along the road.


    Behind the wedding car is Zeng''s car. Zeng Quan drives, and Fang Xiyou sits in the co driver''s seat. In the car, Luo Wenyin often looks in the mirror to see if there is any problem with her make-up. Zeng Yuanjin really can''t see it any more. He takes her hand and advises her to "be very beautiful. No matter how beautiful she is, everyone will pay attention to you and won''t pay attention to the bride." Luo Wenyin knows that her husband is trying to make her happy, but she still doesn''t come in and pats his hand with the same look as a girl. Fang Xiyou, sitting in the front row, can''t see the expressions of his parents in the back row. However, the tone of his father-in-law''s voice is so obvious that he can''t hear it? Fang Xiyou didn''t go in. He took a look at Zeng Quan, who was driving seriously, and turned his head to look out of the car. Love, regardless of age and time, the person you really love, no matter what age, can''t help but say sweet words to the person you love!


    Zeng Yu sat beside his parents, watching the scene, bored to open the mobile phone to play.


    "Xiaoyu, you are not allowed to make trouble today, do you hear me?" Zeng Yuanjin took a look at his little daughter and said.


    "Yes, I know. I can''t disgrace you." Zeng Yu answered.


    That is, my sister-in-law is right. No matter how much my parents love Su fan, it''s useless. At Su fan''s wedding, they are not my mother''s family at all! As long as Zeng Yu thinks so, he is not comfortable in his heart. What are you fighting with Sufan? Parents will never admit that she is a daughter in public!


    Zeng Yuanjin and his wife did not know that Zeng Yu was so obedient today. In fact, it was the result of Fang Xiyou''s good persuasion in the morning. After all, this wedding has always been valued by my parents in law, so I can''t make any mistakes. And the most critical, the most let Zeng Yu useful words, only Fang Xiyou told her!


    Su Zijie and her mother live in a star hotel near the wedding site. Shao Ruixue''s task today is to take care of Su''s mother and son. In the morning, after coming to Huaiyin lane to check the items that the bride needs to bring at the wedding, Shao Ruixue is ready to go to the hotel where Su Zijie and her mother live. However, before she comes from home, Shao Ruixue receives a call from Jiangjin saying that he is waiting for her under the Shao house!


    Shao Ruixue frowned and changed her clothes to go downstairs.


    "Have you had any?" Mother Rui Ying came out of the bedroom and asked.


    "I''ll eat on the way, or I won''t have time!" Shao Ruixue said, and did not tell her mother, Jiangjin just said on the phone has bought her breakfast waiting for her.


    "Mom, don''t be too late. There may be a lot of traffic today." Shao Ruixue, wearing high heels, told her mother.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go out early." Mother helped her with her skirt, she said.


    Shao Ruixue smiles at her mother and goes out of the house.


    Rui Ying looked at the closed door and let out a long breath.


    On her daughter''s face, she has the smile of the past and the brilliance. It''s so wonderful! But watching her best friend get married is a blow to her����


    Rui Ying stood quietly, holding her shoulder alone, and said, "well, my daughter is out. Let''s clean up as soon as possible! Don''t be late for sokiki''s wedding. "


    Wedding car, quietly in accordance with the pre route driving.


    Su fan holds Huo Shuqing''s hand, but just looks at him and smiles.


    "Silly girl, what are you laughing at? Now bear with it. When you meet the guests later, there are plenty of opportunities to make you laugh. Be careful that you laugh too much now. Your face will be stiff later. " Huo Shuqing patted her cheek and said with a smile.


    "I''m very experienced!" She looked at him with her head tilted.


    "Blocking me again? He said with a smile.


    She was silent.


    He looked at her quietly for a long time and said, "do you know how many years I have been waiting for this day?"


    "We haven''t known each other for five years. How many years have you been waiting?" She said.


    But he shook his head and said, "I never thought marriage was such a happy thing, so I''ve been waiting for many years, even I can''t count myself."


    She bowed her head and held the veil in her hands.


    A moment later, she whispered, "that''s when you don''t get married to the one you love. That''s why you don''t feel happy


    He frowned slightly, took her hand, raised her chin, looked into her eyes, and said, "Sufan, let''s not talk about the past. I used to love another person, but now, in the future, I only love you."


    She laughed, said: "no way, I eat this kind of vinegar is useless, who let you so much older than me?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, she took his hand, pointed to his heart and said with a smile, "I know what you are here


    He sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "you guy, you almost stopped my heart! If I do this again in the future, I will adopt the family law! "


    She grinned and looked at him.


    Four eyes opposite, so many years of wind and rain and acacia, are flashing in each other''s eyes.


    This moment, how difficult to come, only each other know. And how strong the desire for future happiness, only each other know.


    Behind the Zeng family''s car is the car for the best man and bridesmaid. Although the wedding car is big, Qin Yifei still chooses to follow the couple in a car alone. Although he has told himself to put it down in his heart, he still can''t seem to accept sitting in the same car with Su fan in his wedding dress. So, after Qin Yifei and Huo Shuqing said that, with Huo Shuqing''s consent, he drove a car directly from his home to keep up with the team.


    Since the best man didn''t get on the wedding car, the bridesmaids didn''t go either. This unexpected change made ye Minhui very happy. Sitting in the car, ye Minhui doesn''t dare to stare at Qin Yifei, but she can''t stand such a quiet atmosphere. However, her eyes just can''t help floating towards him, just trying to find a way to find a topic.


    "Last time I crashed my brother''s car, I was scolded." Ye Minhui said.


    "What do you have to do to learn from those people? It''s a small matter that a car is hit. What if someone is injured? Your brother scolds you lightly. If you were my sister, I would beat Qin Yifei.


    A few years ago, ye Minhui was encouraged by several friends to start racing. For this, she was scolded by her family, but the pleasure brought by the speed made her unable to stop.


    younger sister? Ye Minhui was stunned.


    "I don''t see you''re so severe!" Ye Minhui said.


    "If your brother doesn''t love you, he won''t care about you! So many people die in traffic accidents every day. Who is sad to see? I''m not my family yet, Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui bit her lip, looked at him and said, "well, if I die, will you be sad?"


    "Shut up," he said, glancing at her.


    "I know you''re bothering me -" ye Minhui turned her head and said, with tears in her eyes.


    "Ye Minhui, when did you become so mindless? Can anyone curse themselves to death? It''s fun, isn''t it? " He interrupted her and said angrily.


    Ye Minhui looked at him for a long time and then said, "I have no brain, but what''s the point of living like this? Being bothered by you every day, I -- "


    Then the tears came out.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 368

    It happened to be a red light. Qin Yifei stopped the car, took out a paper towel and handed it to her, saying: "don''t cry, it''s terrible to cry when you put on makeup! You forget that year when you painted yourself a clown''s make-up on Thanksgiving Day, and the result -- "


    "As a result, her foot was hit by the chair, and her face was full of tears. Ye Minhui suddenly laughed, took the paper towel, dipped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and looked at him.


    That''s their common memory, though with many people!


    Qin Yi smiles in his eyes, looks at her and says, "just remember. Do you still cry?"


    Ye Minhui nods and smiles at him.


    "Well, hurry to make up." Qin Yifei said and continued to drive.


    As long as he soft words, it''s enough to make her happy, love, is so irrational ah!


    Each car, are staged a different story, and the destination, but are happy on the other side!


    When the motorcade arrived at the wedding site, there was a piece of green grass in front of us, which made us feel comfortable.


    The theme background of the wedding is white. The red carpet is spread on the grass from the entrance to the small lake behind the building. On the lake is a temporary white Pavilion, Baroque style, which is used as today''s oath platform. When the new couple arrived, there were already some guests here. Qin Dongyang, ye Muchen, Huo Shuqing''s brother-in-law and Luo Zhenggang were in charge of reception.


    One after another, as time goes on, guests come here to attend the wedding.


    Although the wedding was kept secret, it has been secretly spread in the political and business circles of East China province. Being invited to the wedding suddenly became a symbol of status. In addition to the witness and other heavyweight guests, it is precisely because of the limited number of guests attending the wedding that the wedding attracted such attention.


    According to the arrangements of the Huo and Zeng families, the guests who come to the wedding today are all symbolic gifts. However, judging from the wedding scene, from tables, chairs, pavilions to wine cups, bowls and dishes, the exquisite level of the wedding is destined to cost a lot.


    Considering the future business, Su fan asked his subordinates to take some photos before the wedding while there were no guests for future publicity.


    The guests were shocked by the well-designed wedding scene. They talked about the designer in private. Luo Wenyin just laughed and enjoyed being praised by others, but did not reveal her identity as the designer of the wedding.


    Maybe the wedding in her dream is the same!


    When the sound of rites and music fluttered in this beautiful morning, the bridegroom stood by the lake waiting for his bride. People''s attention was attracted by the bride wearing a white wedding dress on the carpet.


    Su Zijie took his sister''s hand and walked to the lake step by step.


    "Sister, you are really beautiful today!" Su Zijie said in a low voice.


    "When you see your bride, you will feel that she is the most beautiful one in the world." Sufan looks at her brother with a smile and whispers.


    "Of course!" Su Zijie said low.


    Sister and brother, all the way forward.


    At the end of the road, is the man she is waiting for, is her happy destination, he, there with a smile looking at her.


    Qin Yifei''s eyes also fell on Su fan. He patted Huo Shuqing''s arm and said in a low voice: "brother, congratulations on marrying her


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei, patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile: "thank you, Xiaofei!"


    Two people smile tacit understanding, continue to wait for the arrival of the bride.


    When Su Zijie gives her sister''s hand to Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing begins to walk towards the pavilion in the middle of the lake step by step.


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin sit in the front row of the guest table, watching their daughter getting closer and closer. Luo Wenyin''s eyes are moist, and Zeng Yuanjin''s heart is also deeply sorry. If everything can be done over again, they will personally give their daughter''s hand to Huo Shuqing instead of giving it to him����


    Zeng Quan looked at Su fan''s hand on Huo Shuqing''s, and his eyes fell on the lake. Fang Xiyou looked at him and held his hand. Zeng Quan looked at the familiar smile on her face and heard her whisper: "this is the best ending, isn''t it?"


    The best ending? Zeng Quan looked ahead and said nothing.


    Qin Chunming, as a marriage witness, had been waiting in the pavilion for a long time. As the couple came, the old secretary''s face was full of smiles.


    Qin Yifei accompanies the new man to his father. Looking at his father''s expression, he smiles in his heart.


    The wedding begins!


    "Today is a happy day for Shuqing and Xiao su. Welcome to their wedding." Qin Chunming took the microphone and said, "Shuqing asked me to be the witness of today''s marriage. Although I have been married several times before, today is a bit special. I have a manuscript in hand. I should read it according to the manuscript. Today I will not read it. I will say something at will. "


    There were claps and laughter in the banquet.


    Qin Chunming also laughed and said: "just now my son secretly told me that I am so happy today, as if I am today''s husband, as if my son is marrying a daughter-in-law. This boy is jealous! I''m very happy. I''m happy for Shuqing. I think if the old governor sees today, he will be very happy. As for me, I''ll take over and be happy for big brother. "


    Speaking of Huo Zekai, there was no more laughter in the crowd.


    Most of the people attending today''s wedding are important figures in the military, political and business circles in East China. Many of them have had contact with Huo Zekai, either deep or shallow.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense and start the wedding of the couple. Otherwise, they will blame me for talking too much!" With a smile, Qin Chunming began to lead the two newlyweds to read the oath.


    I am willing to accompany you all my life, never leave, know each other!


    Pigeons hover in the air, pink rose petals from the air down, fall on people''s smile.


    Happiness starts here and never ends here.


    And the wedding, no matter how luxurious it is, can''t foresee the future marriage life.


    How can two people immersed in happiness know what kind of future they are facing?


    A big play, which has been on stage for a long time, is stretching out a big hand to pull them in. Life seems to be getting out of control!


    The wedding, which belonged to Su fan, eventually turned into a gathering of high-level officials in East China. Although not all of the people who came to the wedding were of the same opinion, on such a rare gathering occasion, we still communicated with each other in a harmonious atmosphere. As the bridegroom, Huo Shuqing was pulled to chat with his colleagues after the toast.


    Sufan is not disappointed. After all, this is the fate she must face. As her father said, from today on, she must accept everything with Huo Shuqing, whether she is willing or not.


    Fortunately, Qin Yifei and ye Muchen have been protecting Huo Shuqing and didn''t let him drink too much. Even so, by the end of the wedding, Huo Shuqing was already dizzy.


    As night falls, Su fan looks at the sleeping man lying on the bed and has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    And he met scenes, began to flash in her eyes. Every heartbeat, every blush, every expectation, every sadness, everything seems like yesterday. And the dream that once wanted to hold hands with him all his life was realized in this way!


    He still drank too much, although he had a good amount of wine, today����


    Does everyone get drunk if they don''t get drunk? Even she''s going to be drunk, not to mention him?


    Sufan leaned over and put his face on his chest. Ear is his strong heartbeat, again and again, as he approached her every step, firm and steady pace.


    Tears, rolling out of her eyes, wet his front.


    She closed her eyes with a deep smile.


    Huo Shuqing, really, it''s so difficult. It''s so difficult for us to get here today! Thank you, thank you for making my wish come true, thank you!


    I do not know when, she felt someone gently stroking her hair, she laughed, but did not move, still so prone.


    After a long time, I heard him say, "I''m going to crush you, girl 1


    She got up and looked at him with a smile. His eyes were full of the same smile.


    He looked at her silently and said nothing.


    "Were you pretending to sleep?" She suddenly remembered and asked.


    "No, I woke up under your pressure. It''s so heavy, he said with a smile.


    She didn''t speak, just beat his chest, he grabbed her hand with a smile, pulled her to the bed, turned over and pressed her.


    He didn''t move either, his nose against her, and he watched her quietly.


    Su fan suddenly laughed, pushed him, and said, "if you look down, you''ll be wrong."


    He laughed silently, his lips rubbing gently on her cheek.


    Warm breathing haunted her, skin crisp itchy.


    However, when his lips were close to hers, she gave him a big push. He was stunned and looked at her.


    "Now that I''m awake, I''ll brush my teeth and drink so much wine. I don''t like the taste of wine." She said.


    "I''ve heard that the taste of wine can stimulate love. Would you like to try it?" He said with a smile.


    "Disgust -" she said with a smile, but her cheeks were red, and her eyes were shining like diamonds, which stirred his heart, waves of ripples.


    "Wife, I love you." 1 the tip of his nose, gently rubbing her, whispered.


    In her eyes, a layer of water mist suddenly rose, but she was smiling. She put her arms around his neck and said in a low voice, "this name is so vulgar."


    "What''s that called? Lady He was amused by the word.


    "I don''t want to. It''s so ancient. I feel like you''re the same as the one who came through." She said.


    He laughs and kisses her.


    She closed her eyes and responded to him a little bit.


    Wine can be aphrodisiac, really?


    If not, why did she bow her legs?


    His hand, gently close to her thin as cicada wings of the robe, hands seem to be able to feel the touch of her soft skin, there is a slight tremor.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 369

    Get up to loosen her lips, fall in a soft light of her, such as fairy general beautiful pure.


    Sufan is the best gift from God. Despite her shortcomings, he just can''t help loving her and resisting her attraction.


    "Girl -" his lips, close to the thin soft pajamas, kiss her skin.


    "What?" She groaned and said.


    "Thank you for marrying me," he said.


    She didn''t answer, just reached for him.


    When the silk clothes faded, her body was as soft as moonlight, confusing his eyes and his heart.


    Beautiful night, wedding night, destined to be unusual.


    I don''t know when, Sufan opened his eyes and looked at the people around him.


    As if, in her memory, she had never seen him wake up later than her! No matter how late and tired he went to bed at night, he always got up at 6:30, today����


    His expression is very relaxed, it seems that there is no worry, and he sleeps quietly.


    Su fan doesn''t want to disturb him, but he can''t help but approach his face curiously.


    He''s really good-looking. It''s the same at first sight, and it''s the same now. It''s just that����


    It is like ink thick hair, but it seems to see a two white hair.


    He, after all, has a lot to think about! How she hoped that he could live in peace and quiet, with less trouble!


    Fingers, can''t help touching his brow, corner of his eye.


    Suddenly, there was an extra arm around her waist. She was startled to find that he was awake.


    "Are you bothered?" She asked.


    He gently shook his head, looked at her with a smile in his eyes, and said: "they are all 30 like wolves and 40 like tigers. You are not 30 years old, and your strength is so good. How can I bear it after a few years


    "I hate you to say that!" She said, but nestled in his arms.


    He said nothing and stroked her long hair.


    "We are husband and wife!" She sighed.


    "Well, the law will protect my rights, so," he gently raised her chin and looked into her eyes, with an indescribable feeling in his eyes, "don''t get too close to other men, don''t flirt with other men, understand?"


    She pushed his hand away and said, "how can I flirt? Are you not allowed to laugh at other women? "


    He hugged her and said, "I''m an old man. I don''t have any charm. You are so young and beautiful. I''m afraid that the men outside will think of you."


    She chuckled and said, "when did Huo Shuqing become so insecure?"


    "No way, the wife is too beautiful will let the man have a sense of crisis." He said.


    She just looked at him with a smile.


    "I really want to hold you in my arms every day and never part for a moment." He hugged her and said.


    "No, I have to go out to work!" She said.


    "You''re my baby. I can''t bear to be seen." He said.


    "You are so mean


    "I have a bad memory. I''ve reminded you a long time ago that I''m a very stingy person."


    Su fan doesn''t speak, just smiles.


    But his hands are not regular again.


    She smiles, hides, way: "you still have strength?"


    "No way, in order to satisfy my wife, I have to work harder," he said, kissing her. "Today, our family''s fitness equipment will start to work, I have to exercise every day


    Sufan was laughing, and the laughter reverberated in the whole room.


    Is life so happy and sweet all the time?


    Fortunately, it was a holiday, but the newly married Secretary of the municipal Party committee didn''t even ask for marriage leave. After all, at his level and age, few people asked for marriage leave. At noon, they made some food at home. In the afternoon, they went to Huo''s house to accompany their little daughter. Nianqing is still young and doesn''t know what marriage means. However, when the mother in the wedding dress holds her and the father kisses her, and introduces "this is our daughter Nianqing" to so many people who have never seen her, the children also feel very happy.


    Yes, this is our daughter Nianqing!


    Huo Shuqing knew that when he introduced Nianqing at the wedding ceremony, he would inevitably be criticized. However, he knew the pain in Sufan''s heart - although Sufan didn''t talk about it, the pain that his parents could not accept in private but could not make it public - he couldn''t let his daughter and his only child suffer as much as her mother.


    How could little Nianqing understand the price that his father might bear?


    Zeng Yuanjin''s family had to leave Rongcheng on the third, so Huo Shuqing and Su fan connected their daughter and went directly to Huaiyin lane for dinner, where they also lived in the evening.


    The party with my mother''s family is naturally a happy one. Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing had a few drinks with their father, while Nianqing made the whole family laugh. Zeng Yuanjin also said with a smile, "quan''er and Xi you, who have a child, are more naughty than Nian Qing."


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "If it''s like Quaner, it''s the owner who can demolish the house. Like Xiyou, it won''t work.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Quan''er was a child. I don''t know how many times I beat him. This boy is very good at complaining. Every time he goes back to his grandfather''s house, he will tell his grandfather and grandmother that his father beat me. As a result, I was scolded by your grandparents! Your grandmother''s protection of quan''er is better than that of Jia Mu''s protection of Baoyu.


    "Boys, it''s normal to be naughty when they were young. They grow up to be promising." Luo Wenyin continued.


    "I heard that if a daughter is very naughty, the next one will probably have a son." Fang Xiyou said and asked Su fan and Huo Shuqing, "do you want another one?"


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing shook his head with a smile and said: "the policy does not allow it! Although I really want to hold my newborn baby, I can''t help it! "


    "When your sister-in-law gives birth to a baby, we''ll go to see it. Then we''ll let her give you a chance to hold your little nephew. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for your grandson all your life." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Yuanjin and Mr. Huo Shuqing both laughed. Fang Xiyou took a look at Zeng Quan. Seeing his expressionless face, he said with a smile, "I''ll make you addicted to holding a baby. I don''t regret it!"


    "Thank you. Then you should hold on." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing with a smile.


    Everyone has his own mind, but he won''t say it. Just like Zeng Quan, just like Zeng Yu who always wants to ridicule Su fan.


    The reunion dinner is over.


    Huo Shuqing has officially become a member of the Zeng family. Even those uninformed guests who came to the wedding yesterday can foresee the future of Huo Shuqing. No matter Qin Chunming or Zeng Yuanjin, they are all among the few people at the top of the pyramid. No one at this level can shake them. And Huo Shuqing����


    The reason why accidents are accidents is that they always happen when people don''t expect, when they relax their vigilance, or when they are not fully prepared.


    The world shrouded by night is not all the same peaceful.


    Early the next morning, Zeng Yuanjin''s family left Rongcheng by plane. Qin Chunming and his wife came to Zeng''s courtyard to see them off. Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei drove them to the airport. At the same time, Qin Yiqiu''s family left.


    Seeing off Zeng''s family, Huo Shuqing invites Qin Yifei to sit at home. Qin Yifei smiles and says he has something else to do, so he drives away.


    "Minhui seems to be still in Rongcheng!" Su Fan said.


    "Did they really start dating?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    I hope Yifei can find his love destination, not for others, but for himself.


    The holiday was over and everyone began to work. It''s just that Su fan''s employees don''t have a vacation at all. May day is the climax of marriage. At the time of business statement, whether it''s a wedding dress shop or a wedding company, everyone is busy. After seeing off his family, Sufan went to the company.


    Huo Shuqing takes his daughter to his mother''s home and watches her play. He remembers what he has learned in recent days and calls Adam.


    "My mother and children here, and Sufan there, you all send people to watch, don''t make any mistakes." Huo Shuqing warned.


    "Yes, don''t worry. Miss Su has a car following her all the time."


    Hung up, Huo Shuqing was relieved.


    Children''s laughter into his ears, he turned his head, his daughter ran over, holding his hand to play with him, Huo Shuqing went.


    Time, so calm, everything as usual.


    At the end of this month, Qin Yifei''s company formally merged with Feiyun media to establish a new Feiyun group. The company is mainly in the media industry, and of course also has other businesses. Qin Yifei was nominated as the CEO of the new group, succeeding Qin Yufei, the former president.


    However, all this normal and festive, in June 3 that a few shots after a sudden stop.


    Time, seems to be forever solidified in that moment, can no longer move forward.


    Many years later, Huo could not remember what he heard on the phone. Years later, his memory is only the first aid room that is always on the light, and, lying on the operating table, blood drenched Sufan! Many years later, the memory of that day seems to have become blank. Whenever he looks at her, he thinks, if only that day could disappear, it would be like tearing it off the calendar.


    However, it all happened.


    On June 3, children''s day just passed. It was the first children''s day that Huo Shuqing spent with Nianqing. The three members of the family spent a whole day in the amusement park. When Huo Shuqing stood outside the operating room, his mind seemed to be the same as that day, or Sufan holding the child with a smile on his face.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 370

    It''s almost noon, so fan receives Qin Yifei''s appointment to have dinner together, and then talks about something. After explaining to the store, she went out with her bag.


    SUV''s car was parked outside the parking lot outside the wedding shop, just below a row of Wutong trees. She went out of the door and went to the store next door. She said a few words to Shao Ruixue and waved goodbye to her with a smile. However, she went directly to Qin Yifei''s car parked on the side of the road.


    In Shao Ruixue''s memory, that moment seemed to flash like a fast lens. In retrospect, it was replayed in her mind like a slow lens. Sufan''s smile seems to be fixed in her mind. She also said with a smile, "remember to pack for me." Sufan nodded and agreed. As soon as she was ready to turn around, the gunshot rang. Before she could reflect the source of the gunshot, Sufan had already fallen down. On the sidewalk outside the shop, there was not only one Sufan, but the man with the gun, holding the gun, walked straight towards her.


    Qin Yifei, who is sitting on the roadside car and making a phone call, sees the whole process from Sufan''s going out to her going into the next shop and talking to Shao Ruixue. He looked at her long hair blown by the wind, and the relaxed smile on her face was printed in his eyes, which made him smile. And his smile, like hers, completely solidified at the moment of the gunshot.


    He never thought that one day he would watch her fall in front of his own eyes, covered in blood. He didn''t know when the gunshot came to his mind. He just saw her fall to the ground. He threw away his cell phone and rushed out of the car. But he saw Liu Shuya holding a gun and pulling the trigger. He pushed Liu Shuya away and picked up Su fan. She just opened her eyes in his arms and never moved again.


    Later����


    His car was full of her blood. He just held her and took off his suit to keep her warm. At that moment, he was so afraid that she would leave. He kept calling her name, but he couldn''t hear her answer.


    The driver was driving like crazy on the downtown road.


    With his father''s privilege, the leader of the public security department gave him an alarm, which was a rare time for Qin Yifei to use his father''s authority. At this time, the driver took out the never used alarm, sounded the siren and drove through the city to the nearest Provincial Second People''s hospital.


    The hospital has always been full of people, and when the blood covered Qin Yifei holding Su fan rushed into the outpatient building, all the people were shocked.


    Jiang Jin, who received a call from Qin Yifei''s driver, had already contacted the doctor, waiting for them, and directly sent Su fan to the operating room.


    Qin Yifei followed in, but was pushed out by the doctors.


    Jiangjin pulled him out of the operating room.


    Outside the operating room of the hospital, sitting full of patients'' families, covered with blood, Qin Yifei stood against the wall, but could see nothing.


    In his ears, it seems that there is always a buzzing sound, while in front of him, there is always the scene of her falling down.


    What''s going on? How could that be? What����


    Dean rushed over, saw Qin Yifei busy past greetings, Qin Yifei only said "please help her, please!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do our best, do our best," he said.


    "Yifei, Secretary Huo''s side, you call quickly --" Jiang Jin reminded one side.


    Huo����


    Yes, to call him, he is her husband!


    "You, you call." Qin Yifei hands his mobile phone to Jiangjin, his hand trembles, and the mobile phone is full of blood.


    At this time, a young doctor came over with a list and called Qin Yifei into the office.


    Jiangjin helped him and put him on the chair.


    "The patient has already started the operation. Does she have any allergy medicine?" Asked the doctor.


    Qin Yifei suddenly laughed. How could this situation be similar? Three years ago, he signed her a consent for surgery and was asked by the doctor. At that time, how could he foresee that he would encounter such a scene in three years?


    "You call him!" Qin Yifei calms down, turns over to Huo Shuqing''s number to Jiangjin Road, goes to the corner and dials out.


    Qin Yifei took the pen in the doctor''s hand and wrote "Shua Shua" on the form.


    "That''s about it!" Qin Yifei gives the form to the doctor.


    The doctor took a quick glance, got up and went out.


    Qin Yifei didn''t follow him. He held his head in his hands and sat there quietly.


    "It''s secretary Huo''s inside," the president asked.


    "It''s secretary Huo''s wife!" Seeing that Qin Yifei was in a low spirit, Jiang Jin answered for him.


    Dean "Oh" a, to Qin Yifei way: "I first to understand the situation." Then he left the office.


    Jiang Jin came over and said, "Secretary Huo is on his way. He''s checking work in Jiangyu." Qin Yifei couldn''t hear it clearly. The "sudden" beating of the temple was too loud, which covered all the sounds.


    From Jiangyu to here����


    There is an air force base in Jiangyu. If you borrow a plane to come here, it may be faster. If you drive, it''s the traffic. You''ll have to wait four or five hours when he comes back.


    Time, passing between the fingers, is so slow.


    Shao Ruixue comes from the wedding dress shop. Seeing Jiangjin and Qin Yifei waiting outside the operating room, she immediately runs over.


    Jiang Jin got up and hugged her. Shao Ruixue couldn''t say anything and kept sobbing. Jiang Jin patted her on the back and comforted her.


    Qin Yifei took a look at them and continued to stare at the door of the operating room. Every time he opened the door, he would get up and run over, but it was not about Sufan.


    Here comes Huo Shuqing.


    "Uncle Huo -" Shao Ruixue ran over.


    "Light snow --" Huo Shuqing gave a low cry and quickly walked to Qin Yifei.


    "Secretary Huo, there is no news in it," Jiang Jin said.


    "Secretary Huo, here you are." the president came out of the operating room, pulled Huo Shuqing aside and said in a low voice, "the situation is not good now. There are five bullets and some positions."


    Huo Shuqing''s heart sank deeply.


    "Can you cure it?" Huo Shuqing lowered his voice and asked.


    The Dean didn''t answer and said, "you come here --" then he led Huo Shuqing into the operating room and asked the nurse to put on the sterilized clothes for Huo Shuqing. Looking at the door of the operating room closed, Qin Yifei clenched his hands and thought for a moment, then he got up and followed in.


    By the window, Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei see Sufan surrounded by doctors and nurses. Occasionally, they see the cloth covering her on the operating table, and occasionally they see the blood on the doctors'' hands and bodies.


    "I''ve contacted the best surgeon in the province to perform the operation. This operation is very difficult," the president said.


    "Call aunt Luo and take her to Beijing," said Qin Yifei.


    "Is that ok?" Huo Shuqing took a look at Qin Yifei and asked the president.


    "The medical treatment in Beijing must be better than ours, but after a long and bumpy journey," the president thought for a moment and said, "Secretary Huo, wait here. I''ll discuss with the doctors. If we can, we will prepare according to the plan of sending it to Jingli. "


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with that right away." Huo Shuqing finished, the president put on a mask and went into the operating room.


    Huo Shuqing turned his back and didn''t go to see the operation inside. Standing here, you can see a large screen showing the progress of the operation. It''s just a side view. Qin Yifei''s eyes didn''t blink, and he was staring at the unclear screen, although he couldn''t understand it.


    Holding a mobile phone, Huo Shuqing''s brain seems to have no stagnation. He doesn''t know why he is so sober. Looking at Yifei on one side, the sadness and uneasiness in Yifei''s face made him feel indescribable. Afterwards, he also thought that if only he could be like Yifei, but why was he so sober? Soberly, it seems that the woman hovering on the edge of life and death is not her newly married wife, her favorite person, or someone she can''t give up.


    Phone, for a long time did not dial out, his eyes, suddenly covered with a layer of water mist, instant, two big drops of water rolled down, he was stunned, quickly turned over and raised his hand to wipe. Calm down, decided to call Zeng Quan, let Zeng Quan to contact. Because last night, when he talked to Zeng Yuanjin on the phone, Zeng Yuanjin said that he would visit with the chairman in the past two days. Such Zeng Yuanjin could not be contacted by phone at all. And Luo Wenyin����


    Looking for Zeng Quan, it''s better to ask Secretary Qin for help! Huo Shuqing''s head suddenly lit up and immediately called Qin Chunming.


    At this time, Qin Chunming just heard about Su fan, completely stunned.


    "Secretary Qin, Secretary Huo''s phone." Secretary Luo jundao.


    Qin Chunming answered the phone, nothing to say, listen to Huo Shuqing said: "please help contact the best surgeon in Beijing, OK?"


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it right away. How did Gaines get there? What about the plane? " Qin Chunming asked.


    "It''s ready." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Air force, I''ll arrange it right now. I''ll ask commander Zhong to contact you later." Qin Chunming.


    "All right." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming paused for a moment and said, "Shuqing, hold on!"


    "Well, I will. Thank you." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    At this time, the president led a doctor with blood on his hands and said to Huo Shuqing, "Secretary Huo, come here."


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei came to the study room next to the operating room, where a CT film was hanging. The chief surgeon took off his gloves, took off his mask and said to Huo Shuqing, "Secretary Huo, you see, of the five bullets, only one is in the left leg, and the other four are all in the chest and abdomen. Here, here, and here, these three are being taken, and the ones on the legs have been taken out. Now the biggest problem is that this bullet, this one, just hits between the two vertebrae, which is the most troublesome. If the bullet is taken by surgery, it is likely to cause neurological damage


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 371

    Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei were shocked.


    "Destruction, what do you mean?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "This, I don''t know, may be related to the body''s motor function, or it may be related to thinking --" the chief surgeon paused for a moment, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "What''s your opinion?" Huo Shuqing stood with his hands on the table. Qin Yifei looked at him and found that his eyebrows twitched from time to time.


    The president and the chief surgeon looked at each other and said, "the opinion of our medical team is, this bullet, don''t move."


    "Will she wake up if she doesn''t move?" Qin Yifei asked.


    The chief surgeon shook his head and said, "this bullet, whether taken or not, is in great trouble. Now, our suggestion is to transfer to another hospital as soon as possible. "


    "Secretary Huo, what do you think?" Asked the president.


    When the doctors left, they went on to the operating table.


    In the study room, there are only Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei.


    Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rings again. He answers it quickly. It''s Qin Chunming. He says that Jingli is already making arrangements. There will be news soon. Then, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau called to report the situation of the shooting scene. Huo Shuqing stood against the wall, with his hands on his forehead, and talked to the director, thanking the front-line policemen for their work. He also said, "Lao Li, the nature of the incident, let me know when it''s time, don''t cause social panic.".


    "Yes, I understand, Secretary Huo." Li, director of the Public Security Bureau, said.


    After hanging up, Huo Shuqing stood with his back against the wall, closed his eyes and hung his hands down.


    Deep in his body, there seems to be a breath, which is slowly leaving his body. A little bit away from him, he is trying to grasp, but the gas can''t grasp at all. I wish he knew that if the gas is gone, he will be gone.


    There is no need for director Li to report the situation of the incident. He has learned from Adam for a long time, and he came back after receiving Adam''s call.


    Since May, the Songyang group of Liu Shuya''s family has been listed as a key object of investigation by the provincial public security department. It''s not usual to crack down on gangs on a large scale in East China. Although public security bureaus around the province handle some cases every year, this move is an exception in recent years. Although Songyang group began to break away from its past background when Liu Shuya was her father, after Liu Ming came to power, he started some businesses that used to make money. This is equivalent to the handle being held by the police at any time. As long as you want to catch it, you can catch it. This time, due to Luo Wenyin''s "special care", Songyang group was arrested. Since the middle of May, the company''s accounts have been frozen, and some people have been arrested and an investigation has begun. Suddenly, Liu Ming was caught by the special police before he could escape. Afterwards, Liu Shuya asked Huo Shuqing for help, but Huo Shuqing didn''t show up.


    Since then, Huo Shuqing has arranged for Adam to protect his family''s safety, but he didn''t expect to leave today����


    Su fan doesn''t know about the Liu family. Although Liu Danlu works in the company every day, he never mentions it. Of course, Sufan didn''t know that the people Huo Shuqing sent to protect her followed her to and from work every day. And today����


    As usual, the bodyguard sat in the car waiting for Sufan to come out. After carefully checking the parking lot, she got on the car. However, she didn''t expect that Liu Shuya had known about the bodyguard for a long time, and even mastered the daily action rules of the bodyguard. When the bodyguard checked the situation, she hid in the car. When Sufan went out, she took out her gun.


    Adam tells Huo Shuqing that Liu Shuya seems to have only one goal, that is, to kill Sufan. The first shot has already hit Sufan, but later she fired two shots in succession. Qin Yifei rushes over to push her down. The bodyguard grabs the gun that was fired before. Liu Shuya takes out another one and kills herself when no one else responds.


    Who would have thought that Liu Shuya would do such a thing? Such precise deployment and operation are no different from professional killers. In the face of such Liu Shuya, what is the chance for Su fan to survive?


    All of a sudden, he fell down. He looked at the angry Qin Yifei and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Yifei grabbed his collar, pulled him up, and hit him in the face again.


    He didn''t speak and didn''t fight back, but Qin Yifei couldn''t stop and punched Huo Shuqing on the chest.


    "You said to protect her, but you, how, how --"


    Yes, he wants to protect her. How can he make her fall into a pool of blood and not wake up?


    Qin Yifei raises his fist and stares at Huo Shuqing angrily.


    This is the person he called "brother" when he was young, the person he used as an example, the person he was willing to give up love, and the person who loved the same person with him����


    His fists were loosened and clenched again and again. The look in Huo Shuqing''s eyes and the abnormal smile at the corner of his mouth made Qin Yifei unable to do it again.


    He is suffering, he is suffering, he is sad, but how can the person in front of him have less suffering, pain and sadness?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say a word and didn''t look at Qin Yifei. His sight seemed to fall far away, in a place where he couldn''t see at all. He laughed. He didn''t know what to do. If he could, he wanted to go to God to replace her. Liu Shuya, Liu Shuya shot and killed her. It was Liu Shuya!


    He''s the one who got in her way, isn''t he? It was he who angered Liu Shuya that made her a victim! It''s all his fault. If he didn''t fall in love with Liu Shuya and leave his parents to be with her, how could it be today? Liu Shuya, everything because of him, but let Sufan this innocent man bear the price of his mistakes!


    "If I didn''t come back, wouldn''t it be the same today?" He spoke in silence.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him and said, "if I don''t come back, you will be with her, right?"


    Qin Yifei released him and turned his face.


    "If you were with her, it wouldn''t be like that, would it?" Huo Shuqing said, but his voice was light, not as calm and confident as Qin Yifei was familiar with, and his eyes, so erratic, let Qin Yifei''s heart����


    Yes, he is the most sad person!


    Huo Shuqing stood with his back against the wall, and suddenly sighed. His eyes fell on the light, and the bullets swept over him again.


    In his life, he had never been shot. The only shot he experienced was when he and Liu Shuya were kidnapped in Italy����


    Su fan''s weak body, but she was shot five times. That won''t let her have life! How painful she should be, how desperate she should be - I''m afraid that she didn''t even have the chance to feel desperate, she didn''t even have the chance to say a word, she didn''t even have the chance to blame him, so innocently����


    Huo Shuqing went to the photo, took it down, and put his finger on the place where each bullet fell.


    Qin Yifei looked at his back, it was the first time, Qin Yifei saw a word from Huo Shuqing: life is not like death!


    Without saying a word, Qin Yifei opened the door and went out.


    "Huo Shuqing, if I could live a new life, I would like to meet you earlier and before all of them, so that we would not experience so many things and would be together at the beginning


    This sentence suddenly appeared in his mind, as well as the look of her holding his neck, the bright smile, and the long hair blown by the wind.


    Eyes, moist.


    Yes, if, from the beginning, only you and I, life, how simple happiness? That''s pure happiness, isn''t it?


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Why can''t I be by your side when you are most sad? Why do I have to go? Why am I so stupid to let you bear it alone? Huo Shuqing, I''m so stupid. I -- "


    Yes, you are so stupid! There is no more stupid person in the world than you, Sufan, no more!


    His body, powerless to stand there, hands on the table, a drop of liquid, "Pa Pa Pa" to fall on the CT film, blurred his vision, so that he can not see clearly.


    "Brother -" Qin Yifei''s voice came from behind.


    Huo Shuqing carried him on his back, wiped the liquid from his eyes and turned to look at him.


    "I asked the nurse for alcohol tampons and gauze. I''ll wipe them for you." Qin Yifei whispered, his voice was dumb. Although Huo Shuqing had wiped away the tears in his eyes, Qin Yifei still saw the dry tears in his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth, said "thank you", pulled back the chair, sat down and began to wipe himself. Alcohol stimulation in the pain, or quite painful, but he had this idea of the moment, the action is suddenly frozen.


    The stimulation of alcohol can make people feel pain. She is so afraid of pain, but now, she is almost being dissected����


    Girl, if it hurts, let out a cry. Why don''t you even cry now?


    He put down his hand and sat quietly.


    Qin Yifei didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was thinking. He watched him stop. After a moment, he raised his hand and continued to wipe the wound in the mirror.


    I''m sorry! Qin Yifei wants to say.


    I''m sorry, brother. I shouldn''t have done it to you.


    Sorry, brother, I didn''t, didn''t protect her well. At that moment, I was by her side, but I didn''t����


    "Ah --" came from Qin Yifei''s chest and penetrated into Huo Shuqing''s ears.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing''s ears were pierced by the sound of his fist hitting the wall.


    Huo Shuqing gets up, walks to the wall, and walks to Qin Yifei who squats on the wall holding his head and sobbing silently.


    He took Qin Yifei''s hand, and Qin Yifei slowly looked up at him.


    "Man, why treat yourself like this? No matter how hard it is, there will always be a way to solve it! " Huo Shuqing''s voice is hoarse. He pulls Qin Yifei to stand up, pulls him to sit on the chair, and begins to disinfect and wrap gauze around Qin Yifei''s fingers.


    Qin Yifei''s eyes blurred, looking at Huo Shuqing, time, as if back to childhood, back to the time when Huo Shuqing illuminated him. He turned away and closed his eyes, tears pouring out of them.


    Qin Yifei''s hand clenched when the alcohol touched his bloody fingers.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 372

    "You are such a child, Xiao Fei!" Huo Shuqing''s sighing voice suddenly drifted into Qin Yifei''s ears.


    Qin Yifei''s hands trembled, his lips trembled, but there was no sound at all.


    Huo Shuqing wrapped gauze around Qin Yifei''s hand, looked at the tears on Qin Yifei''s face, got up and patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK, she will be OK, it''s OK!"


    When Qin Yifei opened his eyes, he was the only one in the study room.


    He grinned bitterly.


    Yes, in the eyes of Huo Shuqing, he is a child, he is a child!


    Huo Shuqing walked through the operating room and took a look at the window. The medical staff who was snatching Su fan''s life from death quickly walked out of the operating room.


    When walking through the dressing room at the corner of the corridor in the operating room, Huo Shuqing stops and goes in. The nurse inside helps him change the sterilized clothes.


    "Secretary Huo, Secretary General Qi is here." Feng Jihai came over and said.


    "Oh, where is he?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "In the doctor''s office outside." Feng Jihai.


    Huo Shuqing changed his clothes and walked out of the operating room quickly.


    As soon as he got out of the operating room, the families of other patients waiting outside gathered around him.


    "Secretary Huo has something important to do. Please let the police waiting outside the operating room come up.


    By this time, the family members of the patients around here almost knew that the woman who was shot inside was the Secretary''s new wife. Although the news did not say the identity of the victim, from the analysis of the current situation, it should be your secretary''s wife.


    "Secretary Huo, don''t worry


    "Secretary Huo, your wife will be fine!"


    Everyone comforted him.


    Huo Shuqing was going to meet Qi Jianfeng directly in the doctor''s office, but now he stops and shakes hands with every stranger who shows concern for him.


    Through the glass on the door of the office, Qi Jianfeng saw Huo Shuqing step by step, and his heart kept sighing.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Shuqing pushed the door in and asked.


    "Secretary Qin gave an order not to let anyone come to the hospital to see you, but to send me to help you. There are still some things --" Qi Jianfeng took Huo Shuqing by the arm and sat down with him. "Now the situation is not so good. The public security bureau is blocking the news, but people everywhere say that the underworld forces in Rongcheng have started against the family members of the government leaders, which is a bit chaotic."


    Huo Shuqing has a heavy complexion.


    "Your face --" Qi Jianfeng suddenly saw the injury at the corner of Huo Shuqing''s mouth and asked.


    "Nothing." Huo Shuqing waved his hand and asked�� What''s secretary Qin''s instruction? "


    "Secretary Qin''s meaning is to appease the masses first, and there should be no panic," Qi Jianfeng said. Qin Yifei pushed the door in and said, "Yifei, you''ve come just in time."


    "I see. What do I need to do?" Qin Yifei asked Qi Jianfeng.


    The three men looked at each other.


    "Provincial and municipal TV stations, as well as mobile telecom stations, are ready to release the preliminary investigation results of the" June 3 shooting "to all users in the province at 5 p.m. at the same time, weakening the identity background of Gayne and Liu Shuya. Yifei, at that time, please cooperate with your company to release these news and keep pace with the official, "Qi Jianfeng said.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it now." Qin Yifei said.


    Qi Jianfeng takes a look at Qin Yifei''s hand wrapped around the gauze and Huo Shuqing''s mouth. He immediately understands the situation, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "this is not enough."


    Qi Jianfeng and Qin Yifei look at him.


    "Secretary Qin''s worry is right. The most important thing now is not to cause panic. The common people will not think about where Liu Shuya got the gun and why he wanted to attack Gayne. If this incident is attributed to the recent anti gangster campaign, the panic will not end. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s your opinion?" Qi Jianfeng asked.


    "The nature of the incident is completely separated from the fight against gangsters, and it comes down to personal enmity, which is an ordinary criminal case." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But that would involve you." Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei and said, "if the people of the whole city, even the whole province, panic about this campaign, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, it will also affect the direction of handling cases, and it is easy to expand the target of attack, which is the biggest trouble. If the case is a criminal case caused by personal grudges, we only need to grasp one direction, that is, the source of guns. Although this is troublesome, after all, our guns are strictly controlled, and the common people know it. Controlling guns will reduce the negative impact of the incident. "


    Qi Jianfeng was silent.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "The provincial public security department is holding a special meeting on this shooting case. Secretary sun of the political and legal commissar has gone. You''d better report your opinions to Secretary Qin as soon as possible." Qi Jianfeng said and got up.


    "Let''s go together. I will report to Secretary Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, you can''t stay here. How can you leave before Gaines is out of danger?" Qi Jianfeng said, and his tone slowed down. "Lao Huo, let others do the work. Now you are the husband of the victim. You can''t go. Now, this is your post!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, it will be OK. God, it won''t fall down." Qin Yifei gently pressed Huo Shuqing''s arm and said.


    Huo Shu nodded.


    Qi Jianfeng and Qin Yifei open the door and go out.


    At the same time, Qin Chunming called Zeng Yuanjin, who was accompanying the chairman to inspect the work, about Su fan''s being shot.


    Zeng Yuanjin did not expect such a thing to happen, so that when he heard what Qin Chunming said, his mind was buzzing.


    "The doctor is trying his best to rescue it. There is no life danger for the time being." Qin Chunming.


    "I see. Thank you, Chunming." Zeng Yuanjin stood holding the railing beside the window, looked out and said in a low voice, "hospital, thank you for your arrangement. I may not be able to get there."


    "Well!" Qin Chunming.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll hang up first. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    After hanging up for a long time, Zeng Yuanjin had been standing by the railing, feeling as if he had been blocked by a huge plug.


    How could this happen? Good boy, five shots����


    At the thought of Su fan''s smile, Zeng Yuanjin was so bored that he clapped his hands on the railing.


    Wen Yin, I don''t know yet!


    "Quan''er --" Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and called Zeng Quan.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Zeng Quan is reviewing the documents in his office.


    "Gayne, something happened. Maybe he will be sent to the hospital in Beijing in the evening. Your uncle Qin has already arranged it. You can arrange what you are doing and go home quickly. When Gayne gets to the hospital, you will go there --" Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Zeng Quan was shocked.


    "Dad, she, what''s the matter?" Zeng Quan didn''t know about the shooting in Rongcheng.


    "Nothing, just something happened. You go home first. Don''t tell the family about it, especially your aunt Wen." Zeng Yuanjin said, suddenly looking back, he saw the Secretary standing a few steps away and nodded to him, "first of all, you can call Huo Shuqing later and ask when they can get to Beijing. Don''t say more about other things."


    "But, Dad," said Zeng Quan.


    "She is your sister, remember your identity 1, Zeng Yuanjin said, and forced to endure the unspeakable pain in his heart, went to the secretary.


    "The chairman is looking for you!" The Secretary said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and walked quickly towards the conference room.


    After waving, the Secretary approached. Zeng Yuanjin stopped and said to the Secretary in a low voice, "you call Huo Shuqing to ask about the situation of Gayne, and then call Secretary Qin to find out about the investigation of the case and report to me at any time."


    The secretary was stunned.


    "Yes The Secretary said.


    "Also, call home and say that no one in the family is allowed to tell his wife when they hear the news. Let Xiao Xu stare at his wife and let her not see any reports of the shooting." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I know." The Secretary replied.


    Zeng Yuanjin finished and walked into the conference room.


    Gayne, shooting����


    Secretary''s heart, also suddenly cool.


    However, when Zeng Quan suddenly heard the news, how could he put it down? When he called Huo Shuqing, Huo was talking to the public security department.


    Cain, what''s the matter?


    As Qi Jianfeng told Huo Shuqing, Rongcheng has been terrified by the shooting, and all kinds of news on the Internet are flying everywhere. Although the police have completely isolated the place of the incident, many people go there to see the scene, although nothing can be seen at the scene.


    Soon, the identity of the party involved in the incident was discovered and made public by netizens. "The newly married wife of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was shot and admitted to hospital" became the most popular post in various forums. However, the identity of the murderer became a mystery, which also gratified the officials. At least now, the outside world does not know the relationship between the gun holder and the victim - certainly not the relationship with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee - although the identity of the murderer is unclear, However, considering the problem of murder weapons, it is hard to avoid being associated with the underworld forces. In a country with such strict gun control, who can commit crimes with guns at will? As a result, the streets and alleys of Rongcheng are full of panic, rumors are everywhere, and the usual bustling business district suddenly begins to withdraw. The public security department immediately mobilized the police force from the nearby Municipal Bureau to maintain the public order in Rongcheng, and police cars patrolled everywhere to appease the masses. However, such a sudden increase in the police force has made the already uneasy Rongcheng people more nervous.


    Huo Shuqing, who is in the hospital, calls his elder sister about Sufan''s hospitalization.


    "Sister, you go home to see mom and Nianqing. Don''t let them know about it for the time being. Mom is too old to bear it." Huo Shuqing, no matter how shocked her sister is at the moment, just arranges to say from Huo Zi.


    "What''s the matter with her, Gaines?" Huo Jiamin asked�� Still in the rescue! When the operation is finished, the blood stops and is sent to Jingli. Uncle Qin has arranged it. At that time, I''ll go directly to you, sister Huo Shuqing said. Huo Jiamin doesn''t know what he should say to his younger brother at the moment. He can''t say a word. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 373

    "Sister, I''ll send someone to protect you around the house. After school, your family will go to live with your mother for a few days. In this way, I''ll hang up." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    After a while, Huo Jiamin got up quickly.


    Just now, I heard from subordinates that there was a shooting on Guangming Road, and she was going to call Sufan to ask about the situation, because Sufan''s shop was there. She had to remind her to pay attention to safety. If she couldn''t, she would close early and go home, but Sufan couldn''t get through all the time. But unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    At present, Shuqing is busy taking care of Gayne. Although she doesn''t know the specific situation of Gayne, she has to take care of an old and a young family.


    God, please bless Gayne. Otherwise, what should Shuqing do? Nianqing is still so young����


    After calling her husband to take her daughter to her mother after work, Huo Jiamin rushed out of the office.


    When Huo Jiamin arrived at her mother''s home, her mother had already learned the news.


    "Mom -" Huo Jiamin saw her mother sitting in the room, looking at the photos taken by the family on the wedding day of Huo Shuqing, and asked carefully.


    "Did you go to the hospital?" Asked the mother.


    "No, I --" Huo Jiamin said.


    "I have nothing to do here. You go to the hospital to have a look. Qing''er is alone. He --" before his mother finished, his voice choked.


    Huo Jiamin hugged her mother and comforted her: "Mom, don''t be like this. She will be safe. She is such a good person."


    Xue Liping shook her head and said, "good people are not rewarded well. This world has always been like this!"


    "Ma --" Huo Jiamin sobbed with tears in her eyes.


    Xue Liping patted her daughter''s arm and said, "come on, Nianqing is a young boy, but she will notice. You go to the hospital. I''ll just accompany the children. "


    In the hospital, Su fan is still in the operating room. Huo Shuqing stands by the glass window outside the operating room and looks inside quietly.


    Three or four hours have passed since the operation, but Sufan is still in a coma, and three bullets have been taken. Looking at the medical staff out and in with bags of blood, Huo Shuqing''s heart, tightly grasp.


    Before, Zeng Quan called. He told Zeng Quan that Su fan had been shot. Zeng Quan didn''t say a word for a long time. The phone was quiet until Zeng Quan hung up.


    He should have told the Zeng family in time. After all, she is the daughter of the Zeng family. In addition to him, she has many relatives who are thinking about her and caring about her. But what should he say? Because of him, let her fall into the present situation?


    As long as Sufan can wake up, as long as she can be safe, anyone''s blame doesn''t matter to him.


    Girl, you must hold on! I''m waiting for you, Nianqing is waiting for you, everyone is waiting for you!


    However, Su fan, who is struggling in the line of life and death, has no idea that so much has happened to the outside world!


    When the chief surgeon came out of the operating room, Sufan was also sent to the plane that had been prepared for a long time. Huo Shuqing accompanied her on the plane and flew to the hospital in Beijing overnight.


    Qin Yifei stood on the roof of the hospital and watched the plane take off.


    Should I go to pray with god Buddha once! But is it useful for him to pray now?


    Su fan, whose life and death are uncertain, and Huo Shuqing are on the road of looking for life together. Is there any hope ahead?


    Along with Huo Shuqing, there is the doctor who is responsible for Sufan. Through the coordination of the air force, the air traffic control department set the best route for the life-saving plane and arrived in the capital as soon as possible.


    By the time they arrived, Zeng Quan and the doctors were already waiting in the hospital. Qin Chunming invited the best surgical expert team in China and relevant experts from the Ministry of public security to consult for the rescue of Su fan. Qin Chunming''s active running has also given news to the leaders of the inspection work in Beijing.


    When the plane arrived, Zeng Quan sent a message to his father that Zeng yuanjinzheng and several colleagues attended the leaders'' dinner work meeting. The secretary walked carefully behind him and showed him the information in his mobile phone. Zeng Yuanjin made a gesture to the Secretary and the secretary left immediately. At this time, it happened that the leader of a municipality directly under the central government reported some new situations to the leader. The leader nodded while listening. However, Yu Guang noticed Zeng Yuanjin''s move, and waved to the service personnel to come and whisper something, which no one else could hear.


    After the dinner meeting, the participants left one after another. Zeng Yuanjin was also going to return to his room. As soon as he came in, the leader''s service staff came to him and said, "the leader wants to see you.". Zeng Yuanjin was slightly stunned. He seemed to have a bad feeling in his heart. He said to his secretary, "I''ll talk about it when I come back." so he followed the service staff.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between monarch and minister is the most delicate. Even if Prince Yi Yinxiang and his closest four brothers become emperors, they will inevitably lose the intimacy between the brothers in the past.


    Times have changed. Some things rooted in the cultural center have never changed. Zeng Yuanjin is very clear about this. If you can''t control your sense of propriety, even if the person at the top is your best friend when you were a child, you must grasp your sense of propriety!


    Step closer and closer to the room, Zeng yuan into the mind has been the next situation to think of 10000 possibilities. He treated the present superior as he did any previous superior.


    Is it because he did something wrong, or made mistakes, or - in a word, at this moment, Zeng Yuanjin was thinking about bad things.


    When the door opened, Zeng Yuanjin didn''t care what the staff outside were doing. He walked directly into the office inside the suite.


    "Coming?" The superior who was looking through the document looked at him, signed the document and handed it to the staff nearby. He pointed to the sofa beside him and motioned Zeng Yuanjin to sit down.


    "You want to see me?" Zeng Yuanjin sat on his seat and asked.


    "Well, I saw something on your mind just now. Is something wrong?" Asked the superior.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a family affair." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    The superior did not speak. He took off his glasses and looked at Zeng Yuanjin. The sight made Zeng Yuanjin feel uneasy.


    Your heart is unpredictable!


    "Xiao Liu, bring in the chess. I play chess with Minister Zeng." The leader said that immediately someone went to get the chess.


    "It''s been years." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "You too?" The leader laughed and said, "I remember we haven''t played chess together for 20 years? You used to beat me. I don''t want to play chess with you. "


    Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, "it''s strange now."


    Chessboard end, two people across the coffee table began to get up.


    "Qin Chunming is very busy today?" The leader asked casually while playing chess.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned. His hand holding the chess piece suddenly stopped. It was only half a second, and he returned to normal.


    "Every day!" Zeng Yuanjin moves the chess pieces and says, "no way.".


    The leader sighed and said, "you are kind." then the leader put a report on hand in front of Zeng Yuanjin. Zeng Yuanjin opened it quickly and froze completely.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something so big happened to the child?" The leader''s voice came from the opposite side, and Zeng Yuanjin slowly raised his head.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements. I''ll do everything I can to save the child. No matter how serious the gunshot wound is, we will always find a way to save it. " The leader''s tone slowed down. He patted Zeng Yuanjin on the shoulder and looked into his eyes. Zeng Yuanjin turned his face.


    "State affairs are important, and family affairs should not be ignored." The leader held the cup and said softly.


    There was no sound in the room for a long time.


    "I have nothing to do with that child for so many years," Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Then this time, we can''t let go," he said.


    Zeng Yuanjin just nodded.


    "No matter what others say, in my opinion, that child is also his own niece, don''t you think?" The leader moved the pieces and said suddenly.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned.


    Childhood memory, once again hit the brain of Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, it''s your turn." The leader took a look at him, as if he saw everything that Zeng Yuanjin thought at the moment.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t confess to you in this matter." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    But the leader laughed and said, "you see, you have such a bad memory before you are old! Do you forget what you said to me when Uncle Zeng tied you back from East China? "


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed silently.


    At that time, he was tied home by his father. At that time, the leader, who was just like him and had not become a leader, went to his home to see him. When he drank too much, he talked a lot with the leader, just like when everyone was punished at home when he was a child, and then he would talk to each other.


    "I just think that our relationship can not be separated by things like this." The leader said suddenly.


    Zeng Yuanjin just a faint smile, speechless.


    There are many things that need not be explained clearly. Zeng Yuanjin understood.


    "Is it OK to leave quan''er alone at home?" Asked the superior.


    "No problem." Zeng Yuanjin responded.


    "That''s good. Tomorrow, we have something important to do." When the superior finished, there was a knock on the door, and the attendant came in and said, "Secretary mubai is here!"


    "Let him in." the leader said, turning to Zeng Yuanjin, "you two in laws, it seems that you are better at chess


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "mubai''s go is the best. I can take advantage of it. But now, I''m afraid there''s no advantage. "


    "Let''s play this game first. When it''s over, I''ll be the referee for your two in laws. Tonight we''ll play chess and wait for the news of the hospital. As soon as the leader said that, Fang mubai pushed the door in.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at the leader talking with Fang mubai with a smile. Everything seemed to go back to the past.


    It''s him who thinks he''s born!


    When the plane landed, the hospital received the instructions from the central government, almost in the most urgent tone, almost to spare no effort of the whole country to save people. After hearing this, Qin Chunming just sighed deeply: this child is saved after all!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 374

    A new round of rescue began. The medical team held an operation meeting overnight to discuss the plan. The key now is how to take out the bullet that penetrated into the spine. Since the previous round of surgery is only an hour away, it is not known whether the injured body can withstand the new and more delicate surgery.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan sat in the operating room listening to the doctors'' discussion, but their hearts were even heavier.


    "Do you have a cigarette?" He looked at Zeng Quan with a nervous look and said in a low voice.


    Zeng Quan took a look at him and walked out of the meeting room.


    There was a vending machine in the corridor. Huo Shuqing took out the money and asked, "what would you like to drink? Tea or coffee? "


    "Oolong tea 1" was once the spring road.


    Huo Shuqing holds two cans of iced tea, a bottle of oolong and a bottle of green tea.


    "Aren''t you going to punch me in the left face?" Huo Shuqing opened the bottle cap and said.


    In the corridor, there were only two of them, sitting on the bench.


    "Qin Yifei?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and nods.


    "You still like her, don''t you? From the beginning when I was in Yuncheng -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "But all she said to me was you, from then on." Zeng Quan said, after a sip of tea, he continued, "you''re right. I want to give you another punch, but if I do that, she will be angry with me! Perhaps, you and I are not as free and easy as Qin Yifei, love is love, hate is hate, anything can be freely expressed Said, he looked at Huo Shuqing, "from this point, he than you and I live really!"


    "Yes, 1. Huo Shuqing raised his head.


    "I''m very jealous of you. Since I knew her, she had only you in her heart. She couldn''t fit others. No matter what others did or how much they did for her, she didn''t --" Zeng Quan''s voice lost its stability. Huo Shuqing patted him on the shoulder.


    "You regret it, don''t you?" He asked.


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly, shook his head and said: "fortunately, fortunately, she is such a persistent person. Fortunately --" otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If he really and her what happened beyond friends, she, will die!


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan, and his face was as painful as he was.


    Yes, they are not as good as xiaofeizhen!


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for her, whether she knows it or not, thank you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded, his right hand covering his face, and his left hand shaking with a drink.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with me?" In a low voice, he asked Huo Shuqing, looking sad and helpless, "knowing that she is, is my sister, I still, or can''t, can''t --"


    "If I were you, I might be the same as you." Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    Zeng Quan took away his hand and turned to look at Huo Shuqing.


    "She is such a person. She is not the best woman we have ever met, she is not the most beautiful, she is not smart, she has many shortcomings, but all of them make her so special, let alone good. How can such a woman not be loved? " Huo Shuqing''s tone was heavy, but he was still smiling.


    Yes, she is����


    "Because, she is very true to each of us." 1 Zeng Quan said, with a wry smile, "and, she is very stubborn, stubborn in a mess. No one can persuade her


    Huo Shuqing nodded, his nose sour, but also smiling.


    "Sometimes she''s so stupid that you think, my God, how can there be such a stupid person in the world who is still so self righteous? However, you are always complaining like this, and at the same time, you are quietly taking care of the aftermath for her, picking up the troubles that she didn''t realize she had caused. " Huo Shuqing continued.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said with a smile, "for a while, she thinks she''s smart. For a while, she immediately denies herself. You spend a lot of energy persuading her, you think you let her accept your idea, but in the twinkling of an eye, she did what she thought, as if you didn''t tell her anything. "


    Two people think of the person they love, but their hearts are more and more heavy.


    "Sometimes, I think, if the person I married, like her, makes me angry and happy, but I can''t help approaching her, how wonderful it would be! In that case, life, at least, is wonderful. Every day is new, because you don''t know what she will do today. You will have expectations. You will expect her to call you and say, "no, I''ve done something wrong again" and "what should I do?" Zeng Quan said, but his eyes were wet. "You will be very helpless and angry with her, but you will patiently persuade her. Although she may not listen to what you say now, that''s life! It''s not that you know what''s going on in her heart, but she''s different. "


    "It feels like we are all masochists." Huo Shuqing laughed, sighed and said.


    "Yes, masochist! But she shouldn''t abuse us or ignore us like this -- "Zeng Quan said, closing her eyes.


    "Did you say that to hiyou?" Huo Shuqing took out a paper towel and handed it to Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan took it and pressed it on his nose.


    "Tell her what? She''s the one who can control everything. She''s the one who says to you, "it''s just turbulence" even if the plane crashes next moment. In front of people like her, you will only feel that you are a transparent person. With or without you, her life is like that. She won''t understand why you are happy and why you are sad. Even if she does, she won''t say Tseng Chuen road.


    "My ex-wife, what she said, always makes me feel that it doesn''t matter if there is me in the world. Although she will come to me when she is in trouble, it''s just when she really can''t handle it." Huo Shuqing said, "sometimes you want to talk to her, but she is not in the mood to talk to you."


    "There are really all kinds of women in this world." Zeng Quan said, "is that why you got divorced?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "I always think it doesn''t matter. Even such a marriage doesn''t matter. Anyway, marriage means two people living together. What''s the matter of principle? Make do with it! However, when I met Jain, when I fell in love with her, I knew that marriage is not something that you can make do with if you want to. What''s the difference between giving yourself a life sentence and being indifferent to it, and being drowning but not saving yourself? "


    Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "So, if you don''t want to go that far, try to find a way to save yourself. You are still young, married, but life imprisonment! The right to choose is in your hands. Do you want to make it interesting for you to serve your sentence for many years, or do you want to calculate the day to death day by day? This is your choice and the only thing you can change. You can''t divorce, can you? " Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. After a long time, he laughed bitterly and said, "people say that marriage is a siege, but you say that it''s prison. That''s a pessimistic metaphor."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing and took a sip of tea.


    There was silence in the corridor.


    "Thank you," he said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a bottle of tea." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Secretary Huo -" the door of the conference room opened. As soon as the president came out, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan immediately got up and stepped forward at the same time.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Shuqing asked, "how big is the assurance of the operation?"


    "If Dr. Jiang has an operation, he has a 60% chance of success." The president said.


    "The risk of this operation is very high, I will try my best to do it carefully, but it is inevitable that nerves will be injured during the operation, and we will try our best to repair the injured nerves," Dr. Jiang, who is about to perform the operation, told Huo Shuqing.


    "What is the risk?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Patients may continue to be comatose after surgery, which means they may become vegetative." Dr. Jiang said, and Huo Shuqing''s eyes darkened.


    "Vegetative people can also wake up, so they should --" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, there is a precedent for a vegetative person to wake up. Moreover, the injured part of your wife is in the spine. Although it belongs to the central nervous system as well as the brain, compared with the brain injury, your wife''s case is milder and more likely to wake up. However, we can''t predict how long it will take. What''s more, if the coma lasts more than six months, the symptoms of brain atrophy will appear. If you can''t wake up at that time, the situation will be more serious. " Doctor Jiang said.


    "How serious is it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "If it lasts for a long time, there will be brain death." Dr. Jiang said, "of course, this is the worst result. Before the operation, I have to tell you the possible results. "


    "You''ll do your best, won''t you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I will try my best. Now, please sign the consent and we are ready to start the operation." Doctor Jiang said.


    Huo Shuqing held the pen for a long time.


    Like Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    "OK, I''ll sign." Huo Shuqing said, quickly signed his name, "please, please 1


    "Don''t worry, Secretary Huo. Dr. Jiang has rich experience in this kind of operation." The president told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Then you prepare for the operation immediately, and I''ll report to the chief!" The director of the hospital is on Pai Road.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan watched Su fan push out of the ICU and were sent to the operating room.


    "Girl, you must hold on. I''ll wait for you to come back here. 1 the operation cart stopped beside them. Huo Shuqing leaned down, took her hand, whispered in her ear, closed her eyes and kissed her face.


    Zeng Quan patted him on the shoulder and looked at Su fan in a coma.


    The operation car went away, leaving two waiting people, empty in this quiet corridor.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 375

    Time, second by second, minute by minute.


    Hospital night, so quiet, quiet people''s heart more and more uneasy.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the bench, looking at the light in the operating room from time to time, but he couldn''t sit still. He got up and walked around.


    Zeng Quan looked at him, but fell into deep thinking.


    On the other hand, Zeng Yuanjin stayed up all night, waiting for the news from the hospital. The last meaningful news he got was that Gayne entered the operating room.


    Night, more and more deep, the fatigue of the road and heavy work, so that everyone who plays chess must be eager to sleep.


    "Yuanjin is not in the state tonight. Why don''t we have a fight another day?" Fang mubai took a look at Zeng Yuanjin and said to the leader.


    The leader rubbed his eyes and laughed.


    "Have a rest. There will be a meeting tomorrow." Zeng Yuanjin said to the leaders.


    "If there is any news from the hospital, send someone to tell me immediately," said the leader.


    "OK, I''ll wait for the news with Yuan Jin!" Fang mubai said.


    "No wonder you two are the best in laws." the leader said with a smile, "I''ll have a rest first."


    Thank you Zeng Yuanjin stood up with the leader.


    The leader waved his hand, looked at Zeng Yuanjin and said, "everyone is the same as a parent


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "Well, I went to sleep, mubai, you accompany Yuanjin." The leader said.


    "Yes Fang mubai said.


    "Oh, by the way, let Xiyou come to play at home another day. That child is really good." The leader said.


    When the two families came out of the leader''s room, there was no sound in the long corridor.


    "Yiheng came to see me last week and gave me a box of top grade cigars. Just in time, I brought them." Fang mubai whispered in Zeng Yuanjin''s ear.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him and said with a smile, "Yiheng is still flattering you like this. I''ll have an opinion!"


    "If my son-in-law doesn''t give me a gift, I''ll take a pack of cigarettes from my son. Don''t you like it?" Fang mubai said with a low smile. He stopped at the fork of the corridor leading to his room and looked at Zeng Yuanjin with a smile. Zeng Yuanjin shook his head with a smile and went to Fang mubai''s room.


    "Yiheng, you''ve made a lot of money these years. But you are not so kind as to let that silly boy''s painstaking efforts go to waste. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "Who made my daughter fall in love with your boy? I can''t sell my daughter for these gifts, can I Fang mubai opened the cigarette box and said with a smile.


    According to the instructions, the attendant brought two cups of boiled water and put them on the tea table.


    Zeng Yuanjin picked up the cigarette, put it under his nose, took two puffs and said, "it''s really a good thing."


    "One?" Fang mubai asked with a smile.


    Zeng Yuanjin put down his cigarette, shook his head and said, "quit for 1 year


    Fang mubai sat beside him, picked up one, but did not light it. He said quietly, "you say, did we make a wrong decision?"


    "About the children?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded. He kept opening the lid of the lighter, then closing and opening it again and again.


    "Quan''er is a good boy. I like him very much and do things in a proper way. However, his personality is too similar to that of Xi you. These two children --" Fang mubai said. He stopped and looked at Zeng Yuanjin. "Quan''er, he, Gayne --"


    Zeng Yuanjin looks out of the window.


    "It was just something that happened when he didn''t know it. So far, he hasn''t made any mistakes. If you want to say something wrong, it''s all my fault -" Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Yes, I know, and I don''t want to blame anyone. It''s just that since we made the decision at the beginning and now our decision is wrong, it''s us who should be corrected. Don''t you think so? " Fang mubai said, "I don''t want to see two children go our old way!"


    "Quan''er knows how to do it. You don''t have to worry about that." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I never worry about him, otherwise I would not let him marry my daughter." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his in laws and said, "what do you say? Divorce them both? Then let Yi Heng marry Xi you? Don''t forget, Yi Heng is married. "


    "I''m not going to divorce them, you know that. But now we have to find a way to make these three children get along well, otherwise, sooner or later, something will happen. " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a drink from his cup and said, "then you should go to Chengbing and Sujing and let them take care of their sons."


    Fang mubai did not speak. He looked at Zeng Yuanjin and calmed down his emotion.


    "My fault, but let the children to bear, this world is really ironic. 1 Zeng Yuanjin wry smile, looked up at the roof.


    "Do you think it''s wrong?" Fang mubai asked, Zeng Yuanjin did not speak.


    "I understand quan''er, I know that kind of mood, that person, in your heart, no matter what identity she is, she is so, so special, even if you just look at her, you will feel that you have the whole world." Fang mubai said with a sigh. After a long pause, he said, "you know you can''t. You don''t have the chance to hold hands with her in this life. However, the reality you need to face is that the person no longer has the chance to stand on the same land with you. It''s not that you stand breathing, but she --"


    Fang Mu Bai''s voice was pathetic and could not go on.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, picked up the kettle on the tea table, poured a glass of water for Fang mubai and handed it to him.


    "Thank you!" Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted him on the shoulder.


    "Gayne, she will live well. We all hope so. Because if she had any accident, quan''er would never have a good sleep in her life. " Fang mubai sighed.


    "I should tell you I''m sorry about quan''er." Zeng Yuanjin said. Fang mubai shook his head.


    "Emotion is uncontrollable. We all know that. So, no one is wrong! " Fang mubai said, "I hope now that everything can return to its proper position. Gayne and Huo Shuqing, quan''er and Xiyou, Yiheng and Gu Xi, all of them can be together. This is my hope."


    Zeng Yuanjin picked up the cup and they touched it gently.


    "But do you care too much about Jiang Yuren? Take such a big risk for him -- "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Fang Mu Bai shakes his head with a smile and says, "I don''t have a son. You and Chengbing both have sons. They just make me greedy. I have to find one for myself


    "Quan''er is also your son. Yi Heng is already there. Now you want another one? Greedy enough Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "When Gayne is all right, arrange for me to see him." Zeng Yuanjin said, pausing and sighing, "you''re such a man. You''re so worried


    "I can''t help being a parent!" Fang mubai was silent for a moment. He said, "the spotlight of his affair is over. I think we should consider his arrangement carefully."


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "no problem, wait until I have a chat with him." After that, he sighed, "don''t mention your fake son-in-law, just my son-in-law, it''s really not easy


    "When you''re young, you make mistakes."


    "But this matter, shooting --" Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Don''t you want to smoke him?" Fang mubai asked, "I heard that the son of secretary Chunming beat him up!"


    "Chunming''s son, alas," sighed Zeng Yuanjin.


    "They are trying their best to reduce the impact of this incident, but it is not enough to cause social panic. I''m afraid that some people will hold on to this matter to challenge Huo Shuqing. As you know, there are always people in the world who like to stab others in their wounds! " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "I''m also worried that this will affect him in the future. After all, that woman is disgraceful."


    "It''s no use worrying about it now. I''ll discuss it with Secretary Chunming in a few days." Fang mubai said, "just in time, the chessboard is coming. Let''s play chess well tonight!"


    In the middle of the conversation, the service staff brought the go tools.


    "I won''t play with you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "No, you have to play if you don''t like it. Be careful that my grandson will kill you in the future. One side of mubai said with a smile.


    "It''s a big one!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Two people put out the chess, one to one, quietly waiting for the news of the hospital.


    After four o''clock in the morning, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Both Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan stepped forward quickly.


    Dr. Jiang took off his mask and nodded to them with a smile on his face.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help pressing Huo Shuqing''s arm, but his hand was shaking.


    "The bullet came out. The operation was successful. The damage to the nervous system has been minimized. " Doctor Jiang said.


    "When can she wake up?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, according to the past experience, it may take half a year, but it needs our cooperation in many aspects, the treatment plan and the emotional comfort of your family members. With our cooperation, the patient will wake up as soon as possible." Said the doctor.


    "I''ll call home at once." Zeng Quan patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder and said.


    "The side effect of the operation," Huo Shuqing asked the doctor, "is there anything wrong with her body and spirit?"


    The doctor looked at him and said seriously: "the patient''s body has been seriously injured, so even if he wakes up, he needs long-term physical therapy to recover. Some patients, even like babies, lose a lot of basic skills, such as walking, eating, and so on. However, it varies from person to person, and we can''t predict what kind of postoperative situation each patient will have. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "As for the mental aspect, some patients have had amnesia, which is not a complete loss of memory, but only part of it. As I just told you, there is no way to eat or walk. Many of these are due to the loss of memory, rather than the loss of physiological function. How other physiological activities will be affected will not be known until the patient wakes up, because each patient is a special case. " The doctor added.


    Huo Shuqing was well prepared for what the doctor said.


    As long as she can wake up, the rest, no matter what she becomes, he can accept, as long as, as long as she doesn''t leave him!


    "Thank you, thank you, Dr. Jiang, thank you!" Huo Shuqing shook hands�� Yes, your wife will come out later. Just a moment, said the doctor. Huo Shuqing nodded�� I went to report to the dean. Excuse me, doctor 1 said and left the door of the operating room. Huo Shuqing stood with his back against the wall, his mouth suddenly grinning. I raised my hand and looked at the time on my watch. It''s 4:20 a.m. on June 4th! Oh, my God, it''s the fourth of June! It''s a long day. He raised his hand to cover his face, motionless. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 376

    At the same time, Zeng Quan called his father''s mobile phone. Zeng Yuanjin heard his son say that the operation was successful, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang mubai took the phone and told Zeng Quan a few words.


    "I see, Dad, you and my dad have a rest! It''s almost dawn Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, everything is going to be OK," he said.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    When the phone hung up, Fang mubai looked at Zeng Yuanjin sitting on the sofa like a sculpture and put his mobile phone in front of him.


    "Sleep, I''ll report." Fang mubai patted Zeng Yuanjin on the shoulder, and Zeng Yuanjin got up.


    "When will you tell Wen yin?" Two people walk out of the room, Fang mubai asks.


    "Let''s talk about it at dawn!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang mubai walked quietly with his hands behind his back, and said: "tell Wen Yin not to interfere too much in some things, otherwise, some people will jump out of the wall in a hurry


    Zeng Yuanjin stopped and looked at Fang mubai, who nodded.


    "She''s too concerned, too. She''s a parent.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Fang mubai. After a long time, he punched him in the chest and said, "what else do you not know?"


    Fang mubai said with a smile: "no way, occupational disease 1


    When Su fan comes out of the operating room, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan follow him.


    Tonight, she will be placed in the intensive care ward. After 24 hours of observation, her physical signs will be normal before she is sent to the general ward. The doctor in charge of ICU took Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan to change into sterilized clothes and led them into the ward.


    Lying on the bed motionless Sufan, has completely can not see what she looked like yesterday, that bright smile, has completely disappeared from her face.


    The figures and figures on various instruments show that her life is still in the world, which means that she is still around them, but she can''t see them or talk to them.


    Two men, quietly in the ward with her, and she did not know anything.


    After daybreak, Zeng Yuanjin called Luo Wenyin and said it. Luo Wenyin couldn''t say anything but covered her mouth and wept.


    "It''s OK, all the bullets have been taken out --" Zeng Yuanjin comforted.


    "That woman, that madman, she, how could she, could she shoot my daughter? How can we -- "Luo Wen Yin sobbed silently.


    Zeng Yuanjin pressed the accusations he wanted to say in his heart, took a deep breath and said: "now, the child is in the hospital, and she is still in a coma. Quan''er and Huo Shuqing stayed all night. You should go to the hospital. Later, Xi you will come to accompany you


    Luo Wenyin sat by the bed, covering her face with tears.


    Listening to the low cry in the mobile phone, Zeng Yuanjin said: "Wenyin, the child will be fine. She needs you now


    Luo Wenyin nodded, "um.".


    "I''ll go home as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it.


    When she hung up, Rowan''s hand dropped limply, and her cell phone fell on the floor.


    In the bedroom, only she cried silently.


    Fang Xiyou received a call from his father, immediately got up to dress up, left his mother''s home as soon as possible, and walked several hundred meters to Zeng''s yard.


    Su fan was shot and rescued in the hospital. What about Zeng Quan? He����


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t dare to think about how Zeng Quan survived last night. He thinks about the performance of her father that night after the death of Xia Xue in Liucheng����


    Fortunately, fortunately, Sufan is still alive, fortunately still alive!


    Fang Xiyou, who comforts himself in this way, suddenly feels very sad. Standing at the gate of Zeng''s courtyard, I couldn''t help but cry.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello," she asked.


    "Xiyou, are you ok?" It''s su Yiheng''s voice.


    She cleared her throat and said, "it''s OK. You want me?"


    "I just called ah Quan and said he was in the hospital. Before I asked him anything, he hung up." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, it''s Gayne. I''m going to the hospital." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng said, "where are you now? I''ll take you there. I''ll see her, too. "


    "I''ll go with aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ll be right at your house." With that, Su Yiheng hung up.


    When Fang Xiyou came home, he saw Aunt Li and Luo Wenyin''s secretary Xiao Xu standing outside Luo Wenyin''s bedroom.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Aunt Wen? " Fang Xiyou walked over and asked.


    "If we don''t come out inside, we won''t open the door." Aunt Li said.


    Fang Xiyou went to the door, patted the door gently and cried, "aunt Wen, it''s me. Xiyou, are you in there?"


    However, there is still no response.


    Luo Wenyin sits quietly in her bedroom, holding a picture of the whole family on the day of Su fan''s wedding, including Zeng Yuanjin, Zeng Quan, Zeng Yu, Su fan, Huo Shuqing and Nianqing. Everyone is so happy, Sufan, her daughter, Gayne, so beautiful and charming, she finally put on the most beautiful wedding dress designed by herself and married the man she loves most. However, such happiness lasted for a month, just a short month����


    Luo Wenyin, sitting by the bed, was dripping tears on the photo.


    Outside, someone is calling her. It''s Aunt Li and Xiao Xu.


    She didn''t want them to come in, wiped away her tears and dialed the director of the Public Security Department of East China province.


    "Director LAN, it''s me, Luo Wenyin." Her voice was as steady as possible.


    The director greets her


    "There was a shooting in Rongcheng, wasn''t it?" She asked.


    "Yes, yesterday morning, the murderer committed suicide and the injured were being rescued in the hospital, causing no other casualties --" the director said.


    Luo Wenyin''s heart cried, why don''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me that my daughter was hurt and her life was in doubt? However, she didn''t say the words in her voice several times.


    Although high-level people in East China have some doubts about the relationship between the Zeng family and Huo Shuqing, few people know their relationship clearly, even director LAN. Luo Wenyin could not get angry, could not get angry, only calmly asked about the progress of the incident.


    Director LAN is not the first official. At the beginning, Luo Wenyin called to talk about Songyang group''s involvement in gangs. Later, when he chatted with his wife and the wives of some other East China provincial officials, he recalled how Huo Zekai attacked these evil forces. Director LAN knew that Luo Wenyin was not idle and concerned about his hometown. Today, the murderer of the shooting is Liu Songyang''s daughter, and the victim is secretary Huo Shuqing''s new wife - but why did Luo Wenyin call him today to ask him about it? According to the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Zeng family, Luo Wenyin should have received the news yesterday!


    No matter what the mystery is, director LAN added: "the killer of yesterday''s shooting was Liu Songyang''s daughter, Liu Shuya, and the victim was Secretary Huo''s wife."


    Luo Wenyin''s hand, pinched tightly.


    "Any other news?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Er," director Lan thought for a moment. Since Luo Wenyin was so concerned about the Songyang group, he went on to say, "all the main Gang related personnel of the Songyang group have been arrested, and further evidence about their crimes is still being collected."


    "Director LAN, how do you analyze the shooting?" Luo Wenyin seems to have an answer in her heart, but she is not willing to admit that she needs director LAN to give her a more authoritative and reliable answer.


    Director Lan thought for a moment and said, "judging from the modus operandi of the crime, it is quite possible for individuals to seek revenge. Our preliminary investigation has also proved this. Half a month before the attack, the murderer began to follow Mrs. Huo secretly. Many photos of secretary Huo''s wife were found in her residence


    From director Lan''s story, Luo Wenyin finally understands how Liu Shuya precisely arranged the shooting of Su fan. The more she understands, the more resentful she is. She wants to kill the Liu family.


    "It''s said that Liu Shuya has a daughter who works in the company of secretary Huo''s wife. Have you checked?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Her implication is, will Liu Danlu and Liu Shuya conspire to kill Su fan?


    "Yes, there is no complete evidence that they are accomplices!" Director Lan said.


    Rowan Yin''s chest, like a stone can not be calm, her hand on the chest, but still try to make his voice sound very calm.


    "What about the others, the rest of the Liu family? When governor Huo cracked down on gangsters, the Liu family was the key target. Have you checked other members of the Liu family? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Under investigation, our current qualitative analysis of the case is the same conclusion, which is likely to be retaliation by coercion. You can rest assured that we will find out this matter. Secretary Qin personally came to the case seminar yesterday to listen to the progress of the investigation. If I have any news, I will call you as soon as possible. " Director Lan said.


    When Luo Wenyin heard what director Lan said, she realized that she might have talked too much, so she said: "sorry, director LAN, Secretary Huo. I''m also very sad about this. I want to know more about it and I won''t interfere in your case. Thank you for telling me so much. "


    "You''re welcome. We''ll try our best to find out." Director Lan said.


    "Well, that''s all. Thank you! If you have any questions, just call me at this number! " Rowan said.


    "All right." When director LAN finished, Luo Wenyin hung up.


    Liu people, Liu people����


    Luo Wenyin did not dare to think about Su fan''s situation at the moment. She was filled with hatred in her heart.


    She thought about it and called Zeng Yuanjin. It was his secretary who answered the phone.


    "Madam, it''s not convenient for the minister to answer the phone right now." The Secretary said.


    "Come back when he''s free. I''ll discuss something with him." Rowan said.


    "Yes, I will." The Secretary said.


    "And tell him I''ll call him after I go to the hospital." Luo Wenyin finished and hung up.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou''s voice came from the door.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 377

    Luo Wenyin put down her cell phone, straightened her hair and went to open the door.


    "Aunt Wen? You -- "Fang Xiyou asked with a worried look on his face, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "I''ll change my clothes and let''s go. Let Xiao Xu prepare the car."


    "Aunt Wen, Yiheng said that he would also go to see Gaines. He will come to see us off soon." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her, laughed and said, "OK, then wait for me."


    When she went to the dressing room, Luo Wenyin looked at the rows of clothes. She took one of them and threw it down again. She was very upset.


    Fang Xiyou stands at the door of the dressing room with Luo Wenyin''s secretary and looks at Luo Wenyin who is upset inside.


    "Aunt Wen, please wear this one." Fang Xiyou went in, picked up a skirt that Luo Wenyin had thrown on the ground, and took down a pair of low-heeled shoes from the shoe rack. "I think it''s very good."


    Rowan looked at her and did not move.


    "Don''t worry. There are Huo Shuqing and ah Quan in the hospital. Don''t worry." Fang Xiyou looks at Luo Wenyin and persuades him.


    Luo Wenyin sat on the soft stool in the dressing room, covered her face and wept silently.


    The Secretary quickly took the tissue and ran over. Fang Xiyou took out a tissue and squatted in front of Luo Wenyin, saying: "aunt Wen, Jiayin, she will be OK. Lucky people have their own way


    Luo Wenyin shook her head, took Fang Xiyou''s hand, and said, "Xiyou, why does this happen to her? Why --"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xi said softly.


    "The child has been suffering for more than 20 years and has not had a good life. Now, now, however, because of Huo Shuqing''s incident hundreds of years ago, he brought her in. Why?" Luo Wenyin hid her face and wept.


    From his father''s phone, Fang Xiyou knows the relationship between the killer and Huo Shuqing. At this time, listening to Luo Wenyin say so, he is really sad for Su fan.


    Is this what we call disaster?


    "Aunt Wen, I believe the East China province will have a satisfactory result in this matter. Don''t be too sad and hurt your body. Gayne, you still need us, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded, wiped away her tears and said, "you''re right. What she needs most now is us. I, but I --" with that, Luo Wenyin quickly began to change her clothes. Outside the dressing room, the housekeeper reported that President Su had come.


    "Aunt Wen, I''ll go out first and chat with you for a while. Don''t worry." Fang Xiyou finished and walked out of Luo Wenyin''s room.


    In the yard, Su Yiheng''s tall figure stood under the grape trellis. There were several cicadas'' cages hanging on the grape trellis. In summer, cicadas were already crying low.


    "Here you are?" Fang Xiyou said.


    He turned, looked at her, nodded, and said, "is that Cain?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded. Su Yiheng sighed and said to himself, "no wonder he''s so sad that he doesn''t even want to say anything."


    "Sister, how can you not be sad?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you know what I mean?" Su Yiheng said in a low voice. His eyes fell straight on Fang Xiyou''s face and did not dodge.


    Fang Xiyou turned around and said in a low voice, "it''s cruel of you to say that now."


    Su Yiheng raised his head, looked at the cicada cage and said, "he still can''t figure out the situation."


    "You don''t say that. At this point, you say that -" Fang Xiyou stared at him and said in a low voice.


    Su Yiheng looked at her, laughed and said: "no matter when, no matter what he did to make you sad, you always defend him like this."


    Fang Xiyou said goodbye and said, "we are husband and wife!"


    "Yes, husband and wife, husband and wife 1. Su Yiheng sighed deeply and said in a low voice," Xiyou, it''s only you who suffer from this


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    While speaking, Luo Wenyin came out, and Fang Xiyou quickly welcomed him.


    "Here comes Yi Heng? Please Rowan said.


    "Yes, aunt Wen. My mother said that she would come to see Gayne later. Now she is in intensive care unit, and there are too many people. In the past, it was not good for Gayne. " Su Yiheng said.


    Luo Wenyin looked sad, nodded and said: "thank you, Yiheng."


    Several people got on the car and drove directly to the hospital where Sufan was.


    In the intensive care unit, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan didn''t sleep for a night. Occasionally they went out to buy a refreshing drink and drank it outside. They continued to guard Su fan in the ward.


    When Luo Wenyin arrived, Qin Yifei was also in the ward.


    Through the glass on the ward wall, Luo Wenyin and others see the three men guarding Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin''s heart is very sad, naturally will not think of other, but, Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng but����


    Fang Xiyou lowers her head slightly. Su Yiheng sees her eyelashes blinking and her lips twitching. She knows that she is trying to control her inner pain. Looking at her like this, Su Yiheng''s heart seemed to be cut quietly by a knife. He patted hiyou on the shoulder, and she looked up at him.


    The nurse on duty told them that there should not be too many people in the intensive care unit and asked them to arrange the order before visiting. As a result, Zeng Quan and Qin Yifei came out, Luo Wenyin changed into sterile clothes and went into the ward.


    Huo Shuqing got up and held Luo Wenyin, who was crying and nearly fell.


    Tears, rolling down from Luo Wenyin''s eyes.


    "She, she --" Luo asked.


    "It''s a success. She''ll wake up." Huo Shuqing comforted.


    In the ward, there are only Luo Wenyin and Huo Shuqing. Luo Wenyin holds Su fan''s finger and sits beside the bed to wipe away her tears.


    "Did Liu Shuya do it?" Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "How could you let that happen?" Luo Wenyin''s voice was very low, but it was mixed with deep anger.


    "I''m sorry," Huo Shuqing said.


    "Pa --" Luo Wenyin got up, slapped Huo Shuqing on the face with tears in her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "What did you promise us? You said, you will love her, protect her, but you, this is the result of you love her, protect her? Do you love her by asking her to pay for your past mistakes? Do you love her by letting her lie here Luo Wenyin stares at Huo Shuqing and tears flow out of her eyes like beads.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, turned his head and looked at Su fan lying quietly.


    Rowan closed her eyes.


    The situation inside the ward, several people outside all saw, Qin Yifei see, quickly put on sterilization clothes into.


    "What''s next?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "The doctor will arrange a detailed treatment plan," Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m talking about the Liu family." Luo Wenyin interrupts him, increases the volume and stares at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Do you think that if Liu Shuya dies, it will be over?" Rowan said.


    "Next, the public security will deal with it," Huo Shuqing replied.


    "The people of the Liu family have to pay for this." Luo Wenyin stares at him and says.


    When Qin Yifei came in, he was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    "Do you want to kill them all?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Don''t you want to?" Luo Wenyin said, "or do you have an unforgettable love for Liu Shuya? Even if she shoots at Gayne, you have to open up to the Liu family?"


    Qin Yifei didn''t move any more. He closed the door and walked out.


    "I don''t want this matter to become more and more complicated. Criminals must be punished according to the law, but innocent people can''t be implicated." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin sneered and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "Are you seeing the truth in adversity or enforcing the law impartially, Huo Shuqing? Do you think I don''t know that you secretly helped the Liu family get the bank loan? Do you think I don''t know what you''re going to do to support their business? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "At that time, Kayin advised me not to ask why you wanted to help the Liu family. She said that he believed you were doing the right thing." Luo Wen Yin said, wry smile, tears flow down again, "now it seems that we are too stupid, have been cheated by you, your heart did not forget Liu Shu Ya, you have always loved her!"


    "Really, she said she believed me?" Huo Shu smiles and looks at Su fan on the bed.


    "What a silly girl!" Rowan said.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, but I didn''t protect her. If, if possible, I am willing to bear all this for her -- "Huo Shuqing looked at Luo Wenyin and said in a deep voice.


    Luo Wenyin sneered and said, "that''s nice!"


    "But we can''t go on in the wrong direction. We can''t use hatred to eliminate hatred. Kayin, she doesn''t want to see us wipe out the Liu family. She doesn''t want to see the innocent people in the Liu family be implicated. "Huo Shuqing, pausing for a moment," she is a kind-hearted person. We all know her, don''t we? What would she think of us if she woke up and saw us ignore the law and humanity and let those innocent people like her be punished for the mistakes she had not made? She will be more sad and remorseful


    "You''re just arguing for yourself. Don''t involve her!" Luo Wenyin said, wiping away her tears and staring at Huo Shuqing, "I tell you, Huo Shuqing, even if you don''t do it, I''ll find a way to avenge my daughter. I''ll let the Liu family bury Liu Shuya for her actions!"


    "Mom, I know you can do it. If you want to do it, you can do it. However, I don''t support it! This matter is handed over to the police of East China province. We have no right to interfere in the administration of justice.


    At this time, Qin Yifei pushed the door in and called "brother --"


    Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin both looked at him.


    "Brother, the doctor is looking for you." Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing hurriedly goes out, and Qin Yifei follows him out.


    "Brother, I lied to you. The doctor didn''t look for you." Qin Yifei see Huo Shuqing to take off sterilization clothes, busy stop way. Huo Shuqing was puzzled and looked at him�� I saw her hit you just now. I wanted to come in and persuade her. I heard her angry with you. So I cheated you out. I was afraid she would continue -- "Qin Yifei explained," brother, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t do it to you. I''m sorry! "�� Xiao Fei, you -- "Huo Shuqing said�� This night, I have been thinking that we are all very sad for such a thing to happen. However, the total sadness of each of us is less than that of you. You are the most painful and difficult person. But I, I vent my sadness on you. It''s wrong of me. " Qin Yifei said�� Don''t talk about it, Xiao Fei -- "Huo Shuqing pressed Qin Yifei''s arm with both hands, but Qin Yifei shook his head�� Brother, I''m sorry for you! After this night, I understand you, understand why you can''t like me to vent their emotions, sorry, I understand too late Qin Yifei looked at Huo Shuqing, "I think aunt Luo must have the same idea as me to beat you. We are all wrong." Huo Shuqing shook his head, squeezed out a smile and said: "Xiaofei, thank you. It''s just that we have so many important things to do now. Compared with these things, it''s not necessary to vent our sadness. "�� What does aunt Luo want to do? " Qin Yifei asked�� She wants to start with the Liu family. If minister Zeng is convinced by her, the Liu family is likely to be destroyed. " Huo Shuqing said�� What would you do then? She made you do it? " Qin Yifei asked. Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "but I can''t. I don''t think minister Zeng will do that either. However, if the mother of Gayne used the authority of minister Zeng to operate in East China, it would be very difficult for the Liu family to escape. " Qin Yifei understood what Huo Shuqing meant and asked, "you can tell me what I will do."�� Call uncle Qin immediately, tell him the situation here, and ask him to pay more attention to the relevant leaders in the province?????? We can''t make bigger mistakes! " Huo Shuqing warned. Qin Yifei nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go out and call my father." Huo Shuqing pats Qin Yifei on the shoulder and Qin Yifei goes out. Outside the ward, you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 378

    In the corridor outside the ward, medical staff occasionally walk by.


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan with a tired face and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Zeng Quan shook his head, wiped his hands on his face, looked at Su Yiheng and said, "thank you for coming."


    Su Yiheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to be open, it will be OK."


    Zeng Quan shook his head, gave a wry smile and said, "it''s a miracle that you can still live after five shots. But can this miracle continue? "


    "What did the doctor say? When can I wake up? Is there any expectation? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I don''t know. More than six months is not good. Now, everything is unknown. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry too much. The Kanji have their own way. Besides, Dad, they are doing their best." Fang Xiyou comforted.


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath and said nothing. Fang Xiyou looked at his expression and felt painful in his heart.


    Su Yiheng took a look at her and said to Zeng Quan, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go. I''ll go out with you to have some. Do you want to go


    "I have no appetite." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Let Yi Heng accompany you out to eat something. I''ll stay here. If there''s anything, I''ll call you." Fang Xiyou put his hand on Zeng Quan''s knee and looked at him.


    "She''s lying there with her eyes closed, and you want me to go out and eat?" Zeng Quan stares at his wife.


    Fang Xiyou opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Su Yiheng pulled Zeng Quan up and said, "come on, let''s go outside and get some air."


    Fang Xiyou covers his mouth, closes his eyes and swallows the tears in his eyes.


    At the corner of the corridor was the stairway. Su Yiheng took Zeng Quan by the arm. They went straight to the window at the corner of the stairs.


    Su Yiheng takes out a cigarette and hands it to Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan takes it.


    "She''s worried about you." Su Yiheng said.


    "Now it''s Cain in bed, not me." Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said.


    "We all know how you feel, but I hope you can help her," said Su Yiheng.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "I know what you mean. Yiheng, if you have anything to say, don''t tell me now. I''m not in the mood."


    "How far do you want to hurt her heart to know how to turn back?" Su Yiheng looked at him and said.


    "I don''t want to talk about it now. If you have nothing else to do, don''t stand here." Zeng Quan said, looking out of the window.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak for a long time. He knew Zeng Quan was in a bad mood, and he didn''t want to say anything that irritated him.


    "Well, you can breathe here. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Su Yiheng finished, patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder, passed him, and heard Zeng Quan say, "I know what I should do, and you should know."


    "Thank you Su Yiheng finished, walked up the stairs, pressed the cigarette butt at the entrance of the stairs and threw it into the garbage can.


    Not far away, Fang Xiyou is still sitting on the bench, very quiet.


    Soon, Qin Yifei came out from inside, and Fang Xiyou got up to meet him.


    "Is it all right in there?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. I''ll call over there. It''s OK. " With that, Qin Yifei went to the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    Fang Xiyou looked in the ward and sighed deeply.


    Just when Qin Yifei is on the phone, ye Minhui and her mother Su Jing come out of the elevator. Ye Minhui sees Fang Xiyou standing there with her brother and calls out "brother, sister".


    "Here you are, little aunt." Fang Xiyou greets him and says hello.


    "How''s it going in there? What did the doctor say? " Su Jing asks Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said: "the operation is very successful, and the bullets have been taken out. I just don''t know when I will wake up."


    Su Jing nodded, relieved, and said, "just take out the bullet. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key. I''m so lucky in my misfortune!"


    "Yes," said Fang Xiyou.


    "But, five bullet holes, that body, that must not become a sieve?" Ye Minhui didn''t think about it, so she said it. Words export, just saw has already walked to the side of Qin Yifei.


    "Yifei, you, you''re coming." ye Minhui got up quickly, went to him and said carefully.


    When Qin Yifei hears what ye Minhui says, his heart tingles, but he still politely greets Su Jing.


    "Hello, aunt Su," said Qin Yifei.


    Su Jing asked him with a smile and said, "did the doctor talk to you about the next plan?"


    Qin Yifei shook his head and said, "now we have to go through the dangerous period of operation first. We have to wait for them to hold a meeting to discuss the treatment later."


    "Yifei, don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine." Ye Minhui stood beside him and comforted him.


    "Thank you." Qin Yifei said, "Auntie Su, please wait a moment. I''ll go in and try to persuade Auntie Luo to come out. Now she can''t stand looking at Kayin like that."


    "Good!" Su Jing said.


    Several people are waiting outside. As soon as Qin Yifei enters, Qin Yiqiu and his wife arrive.


    In the ward, Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin sit quietly without saying a word. Luo Wenyin looks at her daughter and sobs.


    "Mom, why don''t you go out for a while and leave it to me." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan shook her head.


    At this time, Qin Yifei came in and said, "aunt Luo, aunt Su Jing is outside."


    "Mom," Huo Shuqing reminded, Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears, got up and went out.


    "Brother, there are many people coming from outside. You see, I''d better go out here and have a look." Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing looked outside, patted Qin Yifei on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll go out."


    Qin Yifei watched Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin shake hands and talk with the people who came to visit Su fan outside the ward. Then he sat by the bed and looked at her.


    "Ah, xuechu, when are you going to wake up? You want to sleep late, we have no problem, but you can''t be too lazy, you know? Wake up when you have enough sleep. I heard that sleeping too much will make you ugly. If you don''t want to wake up and become an old witch, you have to be obedient, OK Qin Yifei said in a low voice, her eyes on her pale face, motionless, "there is something, I want to tell you, when you wake up, don''t hit me, don''t ignore me, I fight with brother Qing, but I apologize to him, you must forgive me, OK? If you''re really angry, just give me a punch. If you fight too much, I''m afraid of breaking your face. " As he said this, his eyes glistened with tears.


    "Can you hear me? Can you hear me? If you can hear me, I''ll go on. Don''t think I''m wordy. I''m afraid that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance to say it to you in the future. " Qin Yifei said, he stopped for a moment, "xuechu, for so many years, I have a sentence that I always want to say to you, but I don''t have the courage to speak. It''s really strange to say that I''m not a timid person. How can I be in front of you, that is --" he laughed bitterly, "if, if there is no brother Qing, if you don''t get together, will you choose me, xuechu?"


    The people on the bed did not move, only the data and graphics of the instrument were fluctuating.


    He sighed and said, "no matter when, you won''t choose me, will you? Because, you love him so much, and I - if, xuechu, if all this can be repeated, if there is a next life, I must know you before him, and I must see you first, OK? "


    But, everybody knows, if, just if.


    One after another, the Zeng family also came. Everyone talked in an idle ward next door. Luo Wenyin was in a low mood, and soon went to the doctor''s office with Huo Shuqing to learn about Sufan and communicate with the doctor.


    Medicine flows into Sufan''s body from the infusion tube. Time passes in the rhythm of the pulse, but it makes people feel so slow.


    That night, all the people except Huo Shuqing left the hospital. Qin Yifei did not go, has been guarding outside the ward. Ye Minhui comes back from home to accompany him, but she doesn''t know what to say to him. She just looks at him quietly.


    "Go home, it''s too late." Qin Yifei said.


    "I''ll wait here with you. If anything happens, I''ll tell my family." Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yifei knows what she''s thinking, but he doesn''t want to talk to her now.


    "Four o''clock is twenty-four hours tonight, isn''t it? Can you move to the normal ward? " Asked ye Minhui.


    "It depends. If there''s no accident, that''s it." Qin Yifei''s voice was tired and he sat on the bench with his head against the wall.


    For ye Minhui, although the environment is not right now, she enjoys sitting here alone with him too much. Her mind is about how to make Qin Yifei happy, even though she knows he won''t.


    "Are you thirsty? I''ll buy you a drink? " Ye Minhui asked, "the drinks here are not good. I''ll go outside."


    "No more." Qin Yifei shook his head.


    "You can''t stay up late like this without refreshing things, or --" ye Minhui said with concern.


    "I beg you not to pester me like this, ye Minhui?" His voice rose abruptly. In the quiet corridor, it seemed that he heard the echo of an instant.


    Ye Minhui''s expression froze. She opened her mouth and didn''t react at all.


    "I, I, I just, just --" said Ye Minhui.


    Qin Yifei shook his head helplessly, stared at her and said, "Miss ye Minhui, please, can you give me a little freedom?"


    "I, I just, want to care about you, no, no other meaning." ye Minhui looked at him and said.


    "I don''t need your attention, OK? Do you know that you put a lot of pressure on me, ye Minhui? I really -- "Qin Yifei said with painful expression.


    "Yifei, don''t be angry. It''s me." Ye Minhui took his hand and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I know that you are sad because of the fact that cause cause of Cain. But I am also sad. I don''t want to see you suffer like this. I don''t want to see you torture yourself so hard. "


    Qin Yifei took out his hand, put his hands in his hair and lowered his head. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 379

    "She, when she had an accident, I was there. I watched her fall, but I couldn''t do anything. She was in my arms, motionless, bleeding so much, so much -- "Qin Yifei''s voice trembled with deep sadness.


    Ye Minhui looks at him like this, his heart is sour and painful.


    If, if it was her, not Sufan, lying there now, would he feel so sorry for her? If he would be so sad, she would rather replace Su fan.


    But, if, just if.


    Ye Minhui hugged him and said in a low voice, "don''t take the mistake to you. It''s not your fault."


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "I haven''t experienced anything like this, and I don''t know what to say to make you feel better. However, Yifei, it''s an accident. It''s an accident. None of us would like to see her suffer such an accident. So, don''t blame yourself. What we can do now is to pray to God that she will wake up one day earlier and recover one day earlier. It''s not your fault Ye Minhui looked at him quietly and said.


    Qin Yifei said nothing and turned his head to look ahead.


    It took him a long time to smile bitterly, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Yifei, I love you." She bit her lower lip and said, but Qin Yifei didn''t look at her.


    "I know she''s the only one in your heart, but I just love you. I don''t hate her just because you love her, even though I''ve really hated her before. But I know it''s not a sin to be loved by someone. And you, "said Ye Minhui, and Qin Yifei looked at her," you know, she''s secretary Huo''s wife. You know this very well. She''s your sister-in-law. I have no position to accuse you of loving her so much, but you should think for yourself, for her and Huo Shuji. If you can''t forget her, you three will always be in an awkward position. Huo Shu remembers her friendship with your brother. She can''t say or do anything, and she doesn''t want to hurt you. She never said anything to hurt you, right? I''ve never rejected you like you rejected me. I''ve never avoided you like you avoided me, right? "


    Ye Minhui''s words made Qin Yifei feel a little embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t have the courage to look at her, so he looked ahead.


    "Now she has an accident, she is injured, you are sad, you want to accompany her, any of us will understand your mood. However, have you ever understood Secretary Huo''s feelings? Have you ever thought about how your behavior will make others think about the love life of secretary Huo and Gayne? " Ye Minhui stretched out her hand, put one of her hands on his knee, and said slowly, "Yifei, everything should be done within limits. Don''t cross that line easily, otherwise, your feelings will only embarrass Secretary Huo and Gayne."


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly and looked at her. After a long time, he sighed and said, "you''re right. I love her. I know I can''t love her. I always thought that I had let go of this feeling. I didn''t know until now that I couldn''t do it at all


    His voice trembled.


    "If you can''t, take your time, OK? Give yourself a time, give them a time, and give me a time. " Ye Minhui watched him deeply.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    Ye Minhui paused for a while, then said: "Yifei, if you want to wait for her, I will wait with you. How many years do you wait for her and how many years do I wait for you? But at that time, please don''t drive me away and ignore me any more, OK? "


    Her eyes were full of tears. Qin Yifei turned around and looked at her. Tears rolled out of her eyes.


    He raised his hand and wiped it lightly. She held his hand and began to cry. Soon she held him and wept in a low voice in his arms.


    This time, Qin Yifei did not push her away, listening to her low cry, raised his hand to hold her.


    "I''m not worth it," Qin Yifei whispered.


    She raised her head and shook her head. She said, "is it worth it or not? Only I am qualified to say it. You can''t say that!"


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly and raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    "Yifei, I know how hard it is to dig a person out of my heart. For so many years, I have been constantly letting myself forget you, but I can''t do it at all. So, I won''t force you to drive her away from your heart. You should cherish your emotion and keep it until the day when Gaines wakes up, OK Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    Ye Minhui looks at him like this, suddenly tears into a smile, hugs his neck does not let go.


    Huo Shuqing in the ward doesn''t know all this.


    And this night, for Huo Shuqing, is also long.


    After four o''clock, the doctors came to check. Sufan passed the initial dangerous period and moved out of the intensive care unit to a spacious ward on the sixth floor. When moving to the new ward, Zeng Quan also came.


    Although there is an accompanying bed in the new ward, Huo Shuqing still doesn''t lie down to sleep. He asks Zeng Quan to bring a can of Biluochun and make a cup of it. He wants to sit on the sofa beside the bed and read and drink tea.


    "Did dad call you?" Zeng Quan asked him.


    "Well, he said he would arrive tomorrow morning and come directly to the hospital." Huo Shuqing said, "Secretary Qin will come tomorrow."


    "Do you sleep in this bed or in the next room? There''s a lot more to do tomorrow. Don''t you mean to have a meeting with the doctors in the morning? " Zeng Quan said, "I''ll be here tonight."


    When Huo Shuqing wanted to refuse, he heard Qin Yifei say, "brother, you haven''t slept for two nights. Because she doesn''t know when she will wake up. How can you survive like this? "


    Ye Minhui also advised him, and Huo Shuqing said to Zeng Quan, "I''ll leave it to you tonight. I''ll go to the next room to sleep. If you have anything, please call me."


    "Good!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother Quan, we will stay with you." Ye Minhui said.


    "Don''t make trouble here. Go home quickly." Zeng Quan said, "Yifei, you can see her off. I don''t trust her when she goes out at this time."


    Qin Yifei took a look at ye Minhui, and ye Minhui said, "then you can send me


    When everyone left, Zeng Quan turned off the light, turned on the floor lamp beside the sofa and took out his mobile phone to watch the news.


    Maybe it was because Sufan was out of danger that Huo Shuqing suddenly felt relaxed and fell asleep on the pillow.


    At six o''clock the next morning, Zeng Yuanjin came to Su fan''s ward. Once Zeng Quan saw his father coming, he got up.


    "How are you now?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Quan explained the situation. Zeng Yuanjin sat on the sofa and sighed deeply.


    "Huo Shuqing is next door. Do you want to wake him up?" Zeng Quan asked his father.


    "No, let him sleep a little longer. He''s tired." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    The father and son looked at Su fan on the bed and were speechless for a moment.


    "Chuen''er, no matter what happened to Gayne, you should know your identity and don''t do anything wrong. Do you understand?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and said nothing.


    "I know it''s hard to forget someone, but if you can''t let go of that feeling, how can you do something big in the future? Do you want you and our family to be a laughing stock? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, I know. I know what to do." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I hope this is the last time I talk to you about it. If you are still confused in the future --" Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at his son, but he didn''t say what he said later.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing got up and came over. Seeing his father-in-law, he came over.


    "Dad, are you here so early?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? It doesn''t matter. Go and lie down again! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Huo Shuqing said, "I''m going to wash. Dad, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    When Huo Shuqing left, Zeng yuanjincai said to Zeng Quan, "I always think you are a proper child, but quan''er, you let me down about you and Gaines. There is nothing wrong with a man''s emphasis on love, just like Huo Shuqing. However, you should be clear that the most important thing for a man is his career. Don''t miss his career because of his love. A man who has no career but only knows how to make love is not worth anyone''s appreciation. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I see!" Zeng Quan answered.


    "We''ll talk about you and Xi you later." Zeng Yuanjin said after a pause, "your father-in-law specially mentioned this to me this time. We won''t let you go any more."


    Zeng Quan wry smile for a while, just looking at Su fan on the bed, don''t talk.


    In the bathroom, Huo Shuqing picked up the water and rushed to his face again and again.


    When he opened his eyes, the water dripped down from his eyelashes. He stared at the water flowing out of the tap, but his mind was always the lingering dream of last night. In his dream, he washed his face in the same way. When he opened his eyes, he found that his hands were full of blood. He looked up at his face in the mirror, and there was a lot of blood on his face. He was not afraid. He just looked at his hand and wept.


    That''s her blood. Yesterday, she almost ran out of blood, but he didn''t����


    People in the mirror look tired. Well, she can''t see it anyway. Why does he care about his appearance? It''s said that women are the ones who please themselves, and men are sometimes the same.


    He lowered his head and took up the water to wash his face again, but suddenly her voice was in his ear����


    "Huo Shuqing, when can I have my hair cut? It seems to be a little long."


    He looked up abruptly, but there was no one around him.


    At this time, there is only the sound of water in the bathroom.


    With a sigh, he wiped his face with a towel and combed his hair with a comb.


    Yes, it seems to be a little long.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a voice outside, quickly went out and found that it was Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming comes here in a dusty way. Zeng Yuanjin talks with him in the living room outside the ward. After Huo Shu finishes washing, he sits with them and Zeng Quan.


    However, when Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin heard what Huo Shuqing talked about with them, they were all shocked. Qin Chunming was due to arrive in the capital in the afternoon because he had to attend a seminar in the province in the morning. As a result, he cancelled the meeting last night and got on the plane before dawn. When he arrived at the hospital, Zeng Yuanjin didn''t come back very long. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 380

    "Uncle Qin --" Huo Shuqing rushed up.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "And watch." Huo Shuqing said.


    Hearing Qin Chunming''s voice, Zeng Yuanjin got up and went out.


    They shook hands and Qin Chunming patted Zeng Yuanjin''s arm.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin and he went into the inner ward together. Qin Chunming looked at Su fan lying on the bed, sighed deeply and said to Huo Shuqing, "haven''t you shaved for two days? Go and shave


    Huo Shuqing felt his chin, then remembered it and went to the washroom.


    "Yuanjin, we will handle this matter properly in our province. You can rest assured." Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded, held Qin Chunming''s hand and said, "thank you this time, Chunming. Thank you for all this."


    Qin Chunming shook his head and sighed, "I''d rather not have this opportunity to do this."


    Zeng Yuanjin also sighed.


    "Uncle Qin, Dad, sit outside and chat. I''ll make you tea." Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming walked out of the inner ward and sat in the living room of the outer room. Zeng Quan asked them what tea they wanted to drink, so they went to make it.


    "Is Wen Yin OK?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "after I came home from the hospital yesterday, my heart has been uncomfortable."


    Qin Chunming sighed and said, "after all, it''s mother! Oh, Menghua went to your house. She said to see Wenyin. "


    "I''m sorry to trouble you.


    "It should be." Qin Chunming.


    "By the way, how about sister Huo and Nianqing? I''m too busy to call and ask." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "The elder sister-in-law is OK, and the child still doesn''t know anything. She says she wants to find her parents. The elder sister-in-law Huo and her mother-in-law Yiqiu look after her. There''s no problem now." Qin Chunming said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you there."


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and sighed.


    Qin Chunming looked at him and thought about it before he said, "Yuanjin, there''s something I want to ask your opinion."


    "Tell me," said Zeng Yuanjin.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing also came out of the washroom. Zeng Quan poured him a glass of water. He took it and drank it. He sat next to Qin Chunming.


    "Wen Yin called the provincial public security department," Qin Chunming said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin, who was expressionless.


    "We all understand her mood, but I''m afraid she will be caught doing so." Qin Chunming said slowly.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "she always feels sorry for Gayne and owes the child too much. Now that something like this happens, it''s hard to avoid improper handling. She called me yesterday and said that I''ll have a good talk with her when I get home today. She just cares too much. She''ll understand


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    The living room was quiet.


    "Dad, uncle Qin -" Huo Shuqing''s hoarse voice broke the silence.


    Everybody''s looking at him.


    He looked at the two elders and said, "there''s something I want to report to you."


    Both of them and Zeng Quan looked at him.


    "I, I want to quit." As soon as his words were heard, all three of them were shocked.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming looked at each other. Zeng Quan asked, "why? Are you going to take care of Cain? "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Mischief 1," said Zeng Yuanjin.


    Qin Chunming didn''t speak.


    For a moment, there was silence again.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing, but his heart was beating wildly.


    "Shuqing," Qin Chunming said, "we all understand that you want to take care of Gayne, but it''s a joke to say you want to resign


    "Gayne didn''t know when to wake up. The doctor also said that the emotional care of his family was the most important during this period. I want to stay with her, take care of her and accompany her, so that she can wake up one day earlier - "Huo Shuqing said.


    There was a complex feeling in Zeng Yuanjin''s heart.


    On the one hand, Huo Shuqing is so affectionate to Gayne. As his father-in-law, he is very moved and gratified. On the other hand, Huo Shuqing is the successor that he and Qin Chunming are trying to cultivate, and resigns. The result of resigning is to let their expectations and painstaking efforts go to waste!


    For a long time, Zeng yuanjincai said, "Shuqing, the matter of Gayne is an accident. We all feel very sad. However, you can''t stop your life because of this. Of course, I''m very glad that you can think so. My daughter is not married to the wrong person, but will she be happy if she wakes up to know that you have abandoned your efforts to take care of her and ruined your own future for her? "


    "Dad, I''ve thought about it clearly. I''ve been thinking about it for the past two days. I think of her and me in recent years. She is always waiting for me and she is always paying for me. All the time, I always tell myself that we will have a lot of time and I will have a lot of time to compensate her in the future. However, I didn''t realize it until this happened, Time is not waiting for me, life is not waiting for me. I know that my decision makes you and uncle Qin very sad, but for me, she is very important. Without her, if I can''t see her smile and hear her talk to me, my life will be a pool of dead water, and I''m just a walking corpse in this world - "Huo Shuqing said, his voice trembling.


    Qin Chunming closed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa.


    Zeng Quan''s nose was sour. He stood up and went to the window. Looking at the tall spruce outside, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Without her, life would be a pool of stagnant water, and not only Huo Shuqing, but also the walking dead? However, in this world, only Huo Shuqing is qualified to say such words, only Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Quan sighed deeply.


    Yes, why should he feel so sorry for himself? As long as she''s alive, as long as she''s alive, that''s enough, isn''t it? Living is hope! Even if he can''t accompany her and protect her like Huo Shuqing, as long as he knows that she is alive, as long as he can watch her wake up, he will be satisfied!


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yuanjin took a long breath, looked at Qin Chunming, and said to Zeng Quan, "quan''er, you and Shuqing go down to have breakfast. I''ll sit here with your uncle Qin for a while."


    As the door of the ward closed, Qin Chunming knocked on the armrest of the sofa and looked at Zeng Yuanjin with a smile.


    "You really have a good son-in-law!" Qin Chunming.


    "Is it luck or misfortune?" Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Yes, is it luck or misfortune?" Qin Chunming sighed and said, "brother Huo is the spirit of heaven. I''m afraid he will be disappointed again."


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Qin Chunming.


    "You know, the last time, when Shuqing was arguing to resign, his father died." Qin Chunming said quietly that Zeng Yuanjin was stunned. He knew that Huo Zekai died in Yuncheng, but he didn''t think that he had anything to do with Huo Shuqing.


    "That time, he and sun man, his ex-wife, had a divorce. He wanted to leave. I think he wanted to marry Gayne after he left. But Sun man didn''t agree and ran to me. Later, Jiayin may know and leave Yuncheng. Shuqing forces sun man to divorce. Sun man has no choice but to tell his parents about it. When the old couple came to Yuncheng to persuade them, Shuqing said in a rage that he would resign. As a result, his father would sing, "Qin Chunming, Zeng Yuanjin said nothing.


    "Last time he said that, maybe there were more elements of angry words, but this time --" Qin Chunming looked at Zeng Yuanjin and said, "what do you think? I''m not going to let him quit. If he stops here, it''s not only that my efforts for so many years have been wasted, but more importantly, if I let him do so, I will have no face to see elder brother Zekai when I die. "


    "But if he wants to take care of Gayne, his work in Rongcheng will certainly be affected, and there is no guarantee that he can come back once a week. What''s more, if he doesn''t stay in the hospital, it''s impossible -- "Zeng Yuanjin thought, looked at Qin Chunming and said," if we don''t do this, you should first promise him to resign, find someone to take care of him, and let him take care of him here. I''ll find an opportunity to arrange a position for him here. "


    Qin Chunming didn''t expect Zeng Yuanjin to carry out their plan ahead of time, because the two of them had discussed whether Huo Shuqing should be promoted to the provincial level or directly transferred to the Central Committee after the expiration of the Secretary of the Rongcheng municipal Party committee. However, no matter what, it will be a few years later. Now he is required to make achievements in Rongcheng first, and he has done well recently, but suddenly such a thing happened.


    "Do you have a goal?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "I originally wanted to arrange a position for him in the Secretariat, which was also revealed to me a few days ago. I wanted a person who was reliable in all aspects to go there. I thought that Shuqing had been your secretary for so many years. If he went to the Secretariat, he should be able to deal with it. What''s more, he served as mayor and Secretary of the municipal Party committee, even if he made a decision. However, you also know what kind of work there is. You can''t even go home all the year round. If Gayne is good, the couple will come to Beijing to work there. This is the best arrangement. In this situation, I can''t let him go. So, it''s better to find a deputy in which Ministry and let him work first. When the situation of Gayne gets better, we can discuss with Shuqing. What do you say? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Qin Chunming did not expect Zeng Yuanjin to put Huo Shuqing in such a core department as the Secretariat, and since it was mentioned above, the chance would be even greater, but now - alas, this is life!


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to Qin Chunming that he could persuade Huo Shuqing to accept the job of the Secretariat? As the saying goes, after this village, there will be no such shop. For officialdom, opportunities don''t exist every day. If you seize an opportunity to go up, it may be a leap to the sky. If you miss this opportunity, it won''t be so easy to wait for the next time. Even if Huo Shuqing had a father-in-law who was the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, opportunities were not always waiting for him.


    "Why don''t I talk to him again?" Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him and said, "do you want him to go to the Secretariat?"


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    "Well, anyway, the Secretariat doesn''t want someone to go there right away. You''d better persuade him and let him accept it. After all, it''s a good opportunity." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 381

    "Well, that''s it first." Qin Chunming said and asked, "quan''er, what are you going to do? Why don''t you let him come to me? When Shuqing comes to Beijing, I''ll find someone to go to Rongcheng for him. How about putting quan''er on my side? I''ll arrange for him. "


    "Let him stay in Hebei first. He''s still young and needs to be honed. Otherwise, he can''t. If he comes to Shuqing like this, I won''t worry." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t you worry about Shuqing? I thought he said that he would resign just once. It''s only a few years since then. I''m really scared to death by him. " Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    Zeng Yuanjin also had some helplessness to smile and shake his head.


    Just when Huo Shuqing didn''t know, the two elders had decided his future.


    At this time, out of the inpatient department of Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan, far from the place did not dare to go, bought two breakfast in the hospital restaurant.


    Compared with Zeng Quan''s lack of appetite, Huo Shuqing seems to have a good appetite. He doesn''t look like a person who has just made such a big decision. Perhaps, it is because of the decision, the heart relaxed down, just have an appetite!


    Zeng Quan just asked for a cup of soybean milk, took it in his hand and looked at Huo Shuqing sitting opposite.


    He couldn''t figure out how Huo Shuqing suddenly had such a good appetite? Is it easy for him to resign?


    "You really want to quit?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "You''ve been working for nearly 20 years," he said.


    "Twenty years." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "So you''re so relaxed? Say no and quit? You have given up your efforts in the past 20 years? " Zeng Quan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing put down his chopsticks and looked at Zeng Quan.


    "You know, before I met her, I felt that everything I did, every step I took, was what I should go. Even what we do every day is basically fixed and known in advance. Then I''m like a robot, walking like this every day according to the set program. I know what my goal is and why I do it. However, sometimes when a person calms down, he will wonder, "is this really my life?" Huo Shuqing said quietly.


    Zeng Quan''s heart, suddenly trembled, wry smile for a while, sighed: "originally, we are all the same ah!"


    Huo Shuqing said with a faint smile: "this is our destiny! From birth, it''s a destiny. "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing went on to say: "I once wanted to get rid of my parents'' arrangement and choose my own life, but I really chose myself. I fell in love with a person I shouldn''t love in my life, chose to live a free life with her and abandoned my studies, but in the end --" he sighed, "in the end, I hurt gain1


    "That woman is your ex girlfriend, isn''t she?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are really romantic. Your ex girlfriend is jealous and shoots your new wife. If you are in the United States, it will definitely make you the focus of the whole country and the world."


    Huo Shuqing chuckled and said nothing.


    "However, it also shows that you are a man of friendship in your heart. At first, you can abandon your studies for a woman, and now you abandon your career for your wife." Zeng Quan said, "I also want to live like this and live for love. However, my father said that the most important thing for a man is his career. A man who only knows how to love without a career is a waste. When he was successful and got what he wanted, he turned into a defender and accused us. You said, "isn''t it unfair?"


    "Everyone''s position is different." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, position!" Zeng Quan sighed, looked at him and asked, "have you really decided to resign?"


    Huo Shuqing "en" a.


    "I don''t know whether I should support you or oppose it. I know they won''t agree. Dad and uncle Qin will never agree." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know, but I can''t leave her alone.


    "I understand that if it were me, maybe I would make the same decision as you. But, have you ever thought, if you really quit, what will she think when she wakes up and knows all this? You are the only one in her heart. What would she think if she knew that you had given up your efforts for 20 years and your future for her? Have you thought about it? " Zeng Quan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing, who just took a bite of baozi, stopped his chopsticks.


    "When she was taken to the Security Bureau, when I went to see her, no matter how she was treated, she would never pull you out. Later, she was released. I went there to pick her up. What she told me was that she didn''t want to be a burden to you, didn''t want others to use her to deal with you, and didn''t want you to encounter anything unexpected. Later, she left Yuncheng and went to Rongcheng alone for what? She didn''t have to, did she? She can stay in Yuncheng and be with you. Even if she leaves, there''s no need to break with the past in anonymity. But she did it for you, and she still doesn''t want to be your burden. " Every word of Zeng Quan falls heavily on Huo Shuqing''s heart.


    And the past also surged into Huo Shuqing''s mind.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing, his eyes changed slightly, and then said: "we all know her character very well. If you give up your career for her, she will only hate herself. Do you want her to be condemned by her conscience just after her death


    "But I can''t leave her in a coma here, and I can''t work in Rongcheng myself, Zeng Quan! If she wants to wake up, someone must talk to her and wake her up. If I go back to work -- "Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    "You''re right. We need to be by her side and let her feel our existence. We all love her, but you can''t give up your job." Zeng Quan said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since you have shown your attitude to dad and uncle Qin, they will solve the problem for you. Or, if you think about it, is there any other compromise, such as asking for leave first, asking for half a year''s leave or something? "


    Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan.


    These two days, he has been thinking about how to compensate Su fan for his love for so many years, but he has forgotten her original intention to pay for him and what she needs him to do.


    "In fact, it''s hard to be obedient. When you do this, you will only feel that you are too hasty, except that you sound infatuated and affectionate for a moment. Don''t be angry. I''m talking about my real feelings. I really admire you just now, but now, if you do that, you will only make her feel guilty and let others accuse her of being a beauty. " Zeng Quan said, "it''s very unfair to her. She didn''t ask you to do anything, but your decision made her bear these. These are more painful than death. Do you believe it?"


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "yes!"


    "So, I suggest you think it over again. Of course, I know that your decision must have been carefully considered, and it''s not impulsive. But think it over again, and discuss it with your father and uncle Qin. You can think of a compromise way to solve this matter, don''t you?" Zeng Quan looked at him and said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing nodded, squeezed out a smile and said: "thank you for saying this to me! Thank you for thinking about her like this. I, I''m too selfish. If I just want to do this, I will have less guilt in my heart, but I don''t think about what she needs. Thank you


    Zeng Quan gave a wry smile and said, "don''t say that. We are all a family. We all want her to be happy


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and thought, "do you still love her?"? Like in the past? But he can''t say it. Even if he doesn''t ask, he knows that Zeng Quan has always loved Su fan as before. He silently pays for her behind her, but doesn''t let her know.


    Is this her happiness or her misfortune?


    "How about this bun? I''m hungry, too. If it''s delicious, I''ll buy some. " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It''s OK." Huo Shuqing took a pair of chopsticks for Zeng Quan and handed them to him. "I bought too many. Let''s eat together


    Zeng Quan took the chopsticks, said "thank you" and began to have breakfast with him.


    Upstairs, Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin sent for the doctor in charge of Su fan to understand the treatment plan.


    Huo Shuqing decided to resign, but regardless of the final result, Qin Chunming had to find a suitable person to replace him as secretary of Rongcheng municipal Party committee.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is unlikely to step down immediately, because Huo Shuqing has only been in office for more than half a year and many of his work has just begun. As a matter of fact, once the emperor and his courtiers are replaced, the work left behind by the previous one will stop. After all, under the current assessment requirements for officials, taking over the previous job will become a part-time job for the predecessor and contribute to the former''s achievements, which will not help the current achievements.


    After returning to the ward with Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing accompanies Su fan alone, thinking of these practical problems. Qin Chunming went to visit an old leader who was hospitalized here. Zeng Yuanjin also had something to deal with. After talking with the doctor, he left. Zeng Quan also went home. In the hospital ward, there were only Huo Shuqing and medical staff.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan lying on the bed, but he is in a state of contradiction.


    She didn''t know when she would wake up, and now, not only did she need him, he was reluctant to let her lie here.


    The future of Rongcheng began to take shape in Huo Shuqing''s mind when he decided to take over the post of secretary of the municipal Party committee. Now, the construction of the new area has broken ground, and the expansion of the urban area is also proceeding step by step. His goal is to build Rongcheng into a home that everyone in Rongcheng is proud of and envies. Rongcheng''s blueprint, every inch is he again and again examined, even now close your eyes, his mind can spread that picture. If you resign, what this picture will look like in the hands of the next one is really unclear.


    Girl, what should I do? How can I give up on you?


    He took Sufan''s hand, the waves in his heart, rolling wave after wave, sweeping his soul.


    "Secretary Huo -" a woman''s voice suddenly came, and Huo Shuqing turned to look.


    "Are you here? Is the accommodation arranged? " Huo Shuqing asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 382

    "Well, director Feng has made arrangements." Aunt Zhang said. She went to the bed and looked at Su fan with a deep sigh.


    "Originally said no longer trouble you to do for me, but now --" Huo Shuqing way, "give her to others, I don''t trust."


    "Secretary Huo, you can rest assured that I will take good care of her. Miss Su will certainly recover soon. Don''t worry! " Aunt Zhang said.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and shook his head.


    Huo Shuqing dismissed Aunt Zhang when he left Yuncheng. He said it was dismissal, but he didn''t let Aunt Zhang follow him to Rongcheng. Aunt Zhang has worked for him for so many years, and she is old, so it''s time to go home and enjoy her life. However, just yesterday, he called her to Beijing to help him take care of Sufan.


    Before long, Qin Chunming pushed the door and came in. Aunt Zhang was going to wash the clothes that Huo Shuqing had changed.


    "Uncle Qin --" Huo Shuqing called and got up.


    "Shuqing, shall we talk about it?" Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Aunt Zhang and said, "go ahead and be busy."


    Aunt Zhang quickly made a cup of tea for Qin Chunming and left the ward with her bag.


    "The doctor has been here?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well, it''s been a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How is Xiao Su?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "The postoperative situation is stable, others are unknown. We will hold a consultation in the afternoon to discuss the follow-up treatment plan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming looked at him and nodded. After a long time, he said, "Shuqing, can''t you really change your resignation?"


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "I think you should think it over. I understand your feelings when something like this happened to Xiao Su, but I suggest you think it over again, or we can find a compromise. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing crossed his fingers, pondered for a moment, and said, "Uncle Qin, the construction of Rongcheng new city is at the beginning stage, and I can''t bear to give up like this."


    Qin Chunming''s eyes slightly open, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "But this is what Gayne is like now," Huo Shuqing said, pausing.


    Qin Chunming seems to be thinking, slowly said: "just now your father-in-law and I said that the Secretariat needs a person, let him find one, he wants to recommend you."


    Huo Shuqing is stunned and stares at Qin Chunming.


    "You say, we don''t want to be like this --" Qin Chunming said, "you go back to Rongcheng to arrange your work, we''ll find someone to replace you, and then you suspend your job, take care of Xiao Su here, and go to the Secretariat at the same time. In this way, whether it''s work or hospital, you can take care of it. What do you think of that? "


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    He offered to resign, but Uncle Qin and his father-in-law wanted to change his position����


    "Shuqing, the work of the Secretariat, as you know, is very busy there, and the pressure is not generally great. Su, you will be more busy. But it''s the best solution for now and in the long run. How do you think about it? "


    "Uncle Qin, thank you and dad for thinking so much about me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect it to be like this, and I don''t know whether I can be competent for this kind of work arrangement. "


    Qin Chunming shook his head and said: "this work really has high requirements for a cadre''s comprehensive ability, but it is also of great help to your growth. It tests people more than any other work. If you can get out of here, we can''t predict how far you will go in the future. Therefore, both of us very much hope that you can seize this opportunity


    "But --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t doubt your own ability. Your father-in-law''s willingness to recommend you is not entirely due to your kinship. He also highly recognizes your working ability. You have to be clear about this. We all know that the biggest worry in your heart is Xiao Su, but when you go to work in the Secretariat, you can take care of her. Work and family can be taken into account. " Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing, "superfluous, I will not say, you think about it. Such opportunities are not available to everyone, nor are they available every day


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    It has to be said that Qin Chunming''s proposal is so tempting that Huo Shuqing is not a man without ambition. On the contrary, he has great ambition. However, as Qin Chunming said, Sufan is his biggest worry now. He can''t let Sufan go and doesn''t trust others to take care of her. Moreover, Sufan needs him to wake up����


    In the future, in front of Huo Shuqing, there seems to be waves again.


    And life, perhaps, is so unpredictable.


    Besides, Zeng Yuanjin went back to the Ministry for a meeting to deal with some business affairs and then returned home. He called his wife in advance to ask her not to go to the hospital for the time being and to wait for him at home.


    After such a big accident, Luo Wenyin also hopes to see her husband and discuss something with him. After receiving the call, he waited at home for him to come back. But Zeng Quan because the unit has something to call, also did not have the rest to leave. As for Fang Xiyou, watching Zeng Quan leave, his heart is empty. He asks some friends to go shopping. Therefore, when Zeng Yuanjin got home, there was only Luo Wenyin at home.


    Zeng Yuanjin came home at noon, and the couple sat at the dinner table with no appetite.


    "Shuqing told me that he would resign to take care of Gayne." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned, but said: "nothing he can do now can redeem his guilt!"


    Zeng Yuanjin put down his chopsticks and looked at her. After thinking for a while, he said, "don''t interfere in the investigation of this case. Let Secretary Chunming handle it."


    "Let him? He must be facing Huo Shuqing, "said Luo Wenyin.


    "Is Huo Shuqing responsible for this?" Zeng Yuanjin''s voice rose sharply, staring at his wife.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned. For so many years, he never spoke to her in such a tough tone. Now����


    After a moment of silence, Luo Wenyin looked at Zeng Yuanjin and said, "if it''s not him, who else can it be? That crazy woman, repeatedly harassing Gayne, but what did Huo Shuqing do? He didn''t do anything. His heart was just nostalgic and he didn''t want to do anything to that woman. If he had made a decision earlier, would things have come to this stage? "


    "So you stepped in, didn''t you? You''re going to help Huo Shuqing and Gayne deal with the family, aren''t you? " Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    Rowan said nothing.


    "Why don''t you think about it, if you didn''t intervene, things would have worsened to the present situation? You want to kill that family, don''t you Zeng Yuanjin said, "Wen Yin, Wen Yin, when did you become so confused?"


    Luo Wenyin, with tears in her eyes, looked at Zeng Yuanjin and said, "that crazy woman bullied her, but Huo Shuqing didn''t do it. Do you want me to look at my daughter sad and indifferent? If at that time, if I didn''t abandon her, if my mother''s family supported her, how could she be forced away by Huo Shuqing''s ex-wife and suffer alone in Rongcheng? "


    "I know that you only do those things because you love her. I know what you did, but I didn''t stop you, so that I can''t escape the responsibility for such things today." Zeng Yuanjin sighed, looked at his wife and handed her the tissue. "No matter how to deal with it, it''s all what Huo Shuqing should do. Gayne has her own ideas. You have to act according to your ideas. Naturally, they can''t contradict you, but you can''t take it for granted that it''s your business! They have their lives. You said that if we had not abandoned her, she would not have been bullied by Huo Shuqing''s ex-wife, but would you have interfered in their marriage because of the past? Wenyin, they are adults. They know what to do. As parents, we should share more with them, but we should never interfere in their marriage. "


    Luo Wenyin originally wanted to say that if you could manage the children a little bit and have a little bit of concern about their lives, would Zeng Quan and Xi you be like this? But she didn''t say.


    "Huo Shuqing, do you really want to resign?" Luo Wenyin wiped her eyes and asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "He''s really affectionate and righteous." Rowan said.


    "Neither Secretary Chunming nor I agree." Zeng Yuanjin said, "I want to transfer him here. I want him to be a VIP in the Secretariat."


    Luo Wenyin grew up in amazement and said: "he, he''s only forty-two, you, you let him go to the Secretariat? Will you agree with me? "


    Zeng Yuanjin said: "when Secretary Chunming persuades me, I will report this matter to him. At that time, they will definitely see him before making a final decision. However, I believe that Huo Shuqing has no problem. "


    Rowan said nothing.


    Looking at his wife deeply, Zeng Yuanjin said, "Wenwen, I know you care too much about Gayne, but you also know that some things can be done and some things can''t be done. Now, Huo Shuqing is taking care of Gayne alone in the hospital. Although this matter has an inseparable relationship with him, Gayne is our daughter after all. We need to help them both, understand? "


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    After a long time, Luo Wenyin said: "if Huo Shuqing comes here to work, it''s not appropriate to leave Nianqing to her grandmother. Huo Shuqing''s mother is so old. I think we''d better take Nianqing over, live in our house, ask two people to take care of her, and take her to the hospital to see Gayne. In this way, it may also have an effect on the recovery of Gayne. What do you think? "


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "yes, Nianqing has to be taken care of. It''s convenient to stay here and be close to her parents." With that, Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said, "in the future, just go to the hospital and take care of her properly. The doctor talked with me and said that at this stage, she still needs to be accompanied by people close to him. We spend so little time with her that it''s hard to wake her up. Let Huo Shuqing arrange this. Don''t interfere too much. "


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "I know. Now, everything should focus on the recovery of Gaines."


    "Well, let''s eat first. At this time, you should hold on! Here -- "said Zeng Yuanjin, adding a bite of food to his wife.


    The husband and wife are having lunch in silence, but they are not relaxed.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 383

    "You say, Gayne, will she wake up?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Sure, you have to trust the doctor." Zeng Yuanjin replied.


    "But after so many shots --"


    "Everything will be all right." Zeng Yuanjin gently held her hand and comforted her.


    Rowan said nothing.


    In the afternoon, Luo Wenyin went to the hospital and joined Huo Shuqing in the consultation of the doctor''s expert group to determine the treatment plan. Back in the ward, Luo Wenyin looked at the woman who was accompanying Su fan and wiped her fingers very carefully. She was a little strange and walked over.


    "Are you the one who asked for it?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Aunt Zhang took a quick look at Huo Shuqing and politely replied, "yes, I just came from Yuncheng in the morning, and I''ll take care of Miss Su later."


    "Cloud City?" Luo Wenyin took a look at Huo Shuqing, "why is it so far away? I found two aunts who are nursing experts. They just come to take care of them. Why do you need to find someone from so far away? "


    "When I was working in Yuncheng, Sister Zhang had been looking after my family. She was very familiar with Gayne. Although she had never learned professional nursing, she was very meticulous and conscientious.


    "Yes, when Miss Su was in Yuncheng, she liked my cooking very much. We used to be together." Aunt Zhang recognized the lady''s intention to drive her away and said, "I really haven''t learned nursing, but I''ve asked director Feng to buy a lot of nursing books. I''ll study hard."


    "Aunt Zhang, it doesn''t matter, because she believes you, you will stay here to take care of her. Later I will fly to Rongcheng to deal with some things, and you will take care of her." Huo Shuqing said, "if anything happens, just call me."


    Aunt Zhang nodded.


    Luo Wenyin originally wanted to dismiss this strange woman. When Huo Shuqing said that, she thought of Zeng Yuanjin''s advice. Forget it. Don''t be too serious.


    "When will you be back?" Luo Wenyin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "It may take a few days. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "I discussed with father Jiayin and brought Nianqing here. I''ll take care of her. What do you think? Your mother is old and not in good health. Let her have more rest and don''t be too tired. " Rowan said.


    "Is this convenient for you?" Huo Shuqing said, "if you can pick it up, it''s the best."


    "Don''t worry, Nianqing will give it to me. When you come back this time, take her with you, and I''ll take her to my side. " Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing knew that his mother-in-law was not easy to serve. Otherwise, Su fan would not have said that he didn''t want to recognize Luo Wenyin! However, although Luo Wenyin always likes to pick on thorns, we are all for Su fan''s sake. Occasionally, some small opinions can be ignored.


    After a while, Feng Jihai knocked on the door and came in. Huo Shuqing told Aunt Zhang something to pay attention to. Luo Wenyin listened. Huo Shuqing''s details made her feel warm.


    Things to this step, no one can change, but the follow-up remedial action, in the end will let people''s sadness slowly alleviate some of it!


    After explaining, Huo Shuqing went to the bedside, leaned over and gently kissed Sufan''s forehead, and whispered in her ear, "girl, wait for me to come back. Don''t make trouble, you know?"


    He said this, let the side of Aunt Zhang and Luo Wenyin''s heart are wet.


    Although she told Huo Shuqing that she wanted to take Nianqing back, Luo Wenyin still felt that she should go back to Rongcheng and talk to Huo Shuqing''s mother in person, which was also for the sake of politeness.


    The next day, Luo Wenyin flew back to Rongcheng and went to Huo''s house with her sister-in-law Jiang Caihua.


    As for Sufan here, Aunt Zhang and Luo Wenyin asked a professional nurse to take care of them together, and they took care of Sufan according to the doctor''s instructions every day.


    Back in Rongcheng, Huo Shuqing is almost busy. A few days away, so that his backlog of a lot of work. Many things that need to be dealt with by him have piled up these days. As soon as he was busy, other officials and staff under him had no time to rest. They followed the meetings, reports and inspections, which made the whole Rongcheng busy. All day long, he has only three hours to rest. At other times, even when he brushes his teeth and washes his face, the Secretary will stand beside him with a briefing to report his work. In the hospital, he calls Aunt Zhang several times a day to ask about the situation. From Aunt Zhang, he learned that Zeng Quan would go to the hospital every two days to accompany Su fan. It seems that he came to the hospital directly from Ren Di, sat on the sofa for one night, and left early the next morning. It''s not that Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand Zeng Quan''s state of mind, it''s just that - anyway, now everyone is for her, others are ignored! As for Yifei, although he didn''t go there as often as Zeng Quan, he spent a day and a night in the ward during the week when Huo Shuqing was not in the hospital.


    Time goes on like this.


    Huo Shuqing wants to do his best to put the plan into practice before he leaves Rongcheng. In this way, even if the succeeding Secretary disagrees with some of his plans, he can continue to do some of them, and will not spend so much manpower, material and financial resources in the early stage. As for his successor, after returning from the capital, Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing selected several people together, and finally selected one. The day of Huo Shuqing''s resignation is just around the corner.


    That night, Huo Shuqing and the leader who chose to replace him had a dinner at Qin Chunming''s home to discuss the development plan of Rongcheng.


    After that, Qin Chunming asked the leader to go back first, leaving Huo Shuqing to sit in his yard and chat for a while.


    "Your father-in-law called me and said that he was already discussing with other parties about your business and trying to promote it. If you really go to the Secretariat, can you handle it? I''m sure you have no problem with your work, the hospital side -- "Qin Chunming looked at him and asked.


    "Try your best, I think. Now you can only try your best." Huo Shuqing said with a long sigh.


    "Would you like some wine?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "No Huo Shuqing smiles to Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming looked at him, silent for a moment, then said: "when you came to my office to work, I told your father that you are not suitable for this job, not because of anything else, but because you are not here." Qin Chunming said, looking up at the deep night sky and sighing, "just as I didn''t want Yifei to go into politics, I didn''t agree with your father''s decision at that time. However, "after a pause for a moment, Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing," but everything you have done for so many years makes me glad that I listened to your father''s words and brought you to today. Shuqing, you are doing well. You have been doing well for so many years. Although, you are still sentimental, just like the reason why I didn''t support you in politics. But now let''s look at it from a different angle. It''s easy to be emotional. Maybe it''s not all your weakness? Perhaps, this is also a person alive, living characteristics, is what Yifei often preaches in front of me human! We are always too facial and mechanized. As for the extra expression of human nature, it often goes to the bad side. So, you, it''s good. There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    "Thank you, uncle Qin. Thank you for teaching me for so many years. 1. Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming and said it seriously.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "if your father sees that you are fulfilling his expectations little by little, what will he say?"


    "I don''t think he can say anything! From small to large, he would not say anything about my success and failure. Only when I was in trouble, he would open his mouth or do something. Huo Shuqing laughed and said.


    "Although he doesn''t say anything, he always has his own ideas in his heart. A father can''t say a lot. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shu nodded.


    "Just a few days. After that, I''ll go back to accompany Xiao Su and wait for the news from your father-in-law. Everything will be fine, Shuqing." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, she''ll be fine, and she''ll wake up early.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the night when he comes out from Qin Chunming''s house. Huo Shuqing asks the driver to wait outside the alley. He walks alone on the green stone road, letting the wind blow away his depression.


    In the summer night, there are always all kinds of flowers floating in the air, especially in Rongcheng, a city with flowers blooming all the year round. But now, when Huo Shuqing''s feet stay outside the yard full of wisteria, wisteria, like his lover in his heart, no longer exudes a faint fragrance.


    Huo Shuqing raised his head and looked at the flowers on his head that stretched out from the yard. He couldn''t move a step for a long time.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the city, all the sadness, with the arrival of the night and become increasingly heavy.


    Sufan, if there is an afterlife, I will wait for you, waiting to meet you, will you also be willing to wait for me?


    A few days later, Huo Shuqing formally asked the provincial Party committee to resign as secretary of Rongcheng municipal Party committee. The news spread out and there was an uproar in the society!


    As Zeng Quan said, people who first heard the news would sigh that Huo Shuqing was deeply in love with his wife. However, after sighing, they felt that it was a pity, and then they felt that he was too stupid. What kind of woman deserves him to give up his bright future? Is there anything worth it? In this still patriarchal society, women, wives, for men, can not get rid of the "clothes" position. How stupid should Huo Shuqing be to ruin himself for a dress?


    However, after calming down, many people still suspect that there are other arrangements. For example, Huo Shuqing suddenly came back from the capital to take charge of Rongcheng affairs, never sleeps, and took all the leading groups of the municipal Party committee and municipal government around the clock, and then the news of resignation came out. If it wasn''t arranged in advance, no one would believe it. In other words, the province should know the news. However, Huo Shuqing had his present position when he was young. His sudden resignation was an absolute accident and blow not only to him, but also to Qin Chunming, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee who had been supporting him. Qin Chunming then agreed to his resignation. The Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee passed a resolution and reported it to the Central Committee. Soon, the Organization Department of the East China Provincial Party Committee received an official document from the higher authorities, temporarily suspending all administrative positions of Huo Shuqing, Secretary of the Rongcheng municipal Party committee and member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, and making another appointment.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 384

    From Huo Shuqing''s resignation to the arrival of the official document of the central government in Rongcheng, it was only more than a week. However, this did not reduce the speculation on Huo Shuqing''s future.


    Of course, before Huo Shuqing resigned, he was angry with his family, that is, his mother, sister and brother-in-law. Huo Shuqing told his mother and family about Qin Chunming''s and Zeng Yuanjin''s decision, and his family also supported his decision. After all, he didn''t really resign and become a white man, but he would have a more important appointment soon.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom!" Huo Shuqing looked at his mother and said.


    The mother shook her head, sighed and said, "before you said that, neither your father nor I would accept it, because you were too impulsive at that time, so your father - however, after this matter, after so many years, I have figured out that no one knows what will happen in the next moment. It''s better to live a good life in front of me than to think about how many years later. Do as you decide


    "Yes, Shuqing, don''t worry. We all support you!" Brother in law Yang Zhengang said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, brother-in-law. However, after I go there, my family and my mother will continue to trouble you and my sister - "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Even if you don''t say it, we will take good care of mom. Don''t worry. Just, when you go there, you work and run on both sides of the hospital. You should also pay attention to your own body. Don''t be tired out, you know? " Huo Jiamin said to his brother.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Huo Shuqing said.


    "The Zeng family took Nianqing away, and you would accompany the children when you have time. The people over there are unfamiliar with the children, and they will be afraid." Xue Liping told Huo Shuqing.


    When a family is together, there are always endless things to talk about. When it''s late at night, the family meeting will be over.


    After submitting his resignation to the provincial Party committee, Huo Shuqing had a party with some old friends and left Rongcheng. As for Feng Jihai, who is the deputy secretary-general of Rongcheng municipal Party committee, Huo Shuqing plans to take him back to Beijing and continue to be his secretary after his position is determined. Of course, Feng Jihai was very surprised, but he had to leave for a few days, waiting for the above order.


    Back to the hospital in Beijing, Huo Shuqing completely lived in the ward.


    Sufan''s condition is the same as before when he left. Although she takes medicine every day to resist the inflammation of the operation, her recovery seems to be far away. Every day the ward is quiet as if it is in a vacuum, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Every day, Aunt Zhang carefully scrubbed Su fan''s body at dawn. Even her hair was combed very neatly. Although lying on the hospital bed, Su fan closed his eyes and didn''t move, and there was no blood on his face, he looked like a sleeping beauty to outsiders. When doctors make rounds or relatives and friends come to visit, Su fan in their eyes is like a woman carved out of exquisite jade, not a sleeping patient at all. Such a beautiful, people''s hearts are always sorry.


    After huoshuqing came to Beijing, he accompanied Sufan in the ward every day, read articles, read magazines, or talk to her. He knew that it might not be effective immediately, but he believed that a little effort would wake her up.


    As for Nianqing, Qin Yifei is in charge of it. Although Qin Yifei is also very busy, he doesn''t want to let Su fan''s efforts go to waste because of her leaving. In order to continue the development of Nianqing wedding dress, Qin Yifei made use of Su fan''s previous design team and gave them all the design tasks. As for other special work, he also assigned Shao Ruixue, Zhang Li and others to be responsible.


    Everything seems to be going on in an orderly way, except that Su fan is still sleeping.


    Half a month after Huo Shuqing came to Jingli, Zeng Yuanjin formally took him to see his superior. Zeng Yuanjin told him that the chief had seen his resume for a long time and was quite satisfied with him. This time, he wanted to have a detailed understanding and let Huo Shuqing not be too nervous.


    For Huo Shuqing, although he didn''t have such an urgent desire for a new job before, he still wanted to strive for it when it came to him. After all, there was so much effort and expectation from Zeng Yuanjin����


    "Dad, thank you for doing so much for me." Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    "What''s the point? You are my son-in-law, for you is for me Zeng Yuanjin road.


    That''s what it says.


    When Zeng Yuanjin''s car went through a lot of inspection and came to the courtyard of the red wall, Huo Shuqing followed his father-in-law out of the car.


    For Huo Shuqing, his life, his official career, from here to step on the take-off ladder.


    The meeting with the chief was as smooth as Zeng Yuanjin expected. Huo Shuqing didn''t disappoint Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming. He answered every question with courtesy and propriety.


    "Your son-in-law made a good choice," the chief of Yuanjin 1 said with a smile.


    "It''s all the children''s decision!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    The chief nodded and said with a smile to Huo Shuqing, "Chong Guan is angry. Are you a beauty?"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know how to answer.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. People are always impulsive, but I hope this is the last time for you." Said the chief.


    "Yes, I remember, chief!" Huo Shuqing replied.


    According to the arrangement of the chief, Huo Shuqing entered the secretariat the next day and began to serve the chief personally. On the same day, Feng Jihai was appointed to the Organization Department of the East China Provincial Party committee.


    The work of the Secretariat is extremely busy, far beyond the imagination of Huo Shuqing. He tried to keep himself calm and deal with every incident, but in such a big country, there are endless things to report to the Secretariat every day. This makes Huo Shuqing feel deeply that the workload of his previous Rongcheng is not comparable to that here.


    From this day on, Huo Shuqing worked late into the night every day. He and all the members of the group he led synthesized the information of the whole country in this aspect, made a judgment, or reported it to the chief for approval. When you leave the office, it''s not too much to say that it''s time for the stars and the moon.


    Every night when he went back to the hospital, there were very few cars on the road. Before his cerebral cortex was adjusted from the excited state of intense work, the car arrived at the hospital. Every night, Aunt Zhang always accompanied Su fan in the ward until Huo Shuqing came back.


    The lamp at the head of the bed, emitting a faint yellow halo, covered Su fan''s sleeping face.


    Huo Shuqing always washes her hands first, then sits beside the bed, holds her hand and looks at her quietly.


    Aunt Zhang told him about Sufan''s condition today. Although it was almost the same every day, Aunt Zhang would take a small book seriously to record Sufan''s vital signs every day, and who else came to visit today and so on.


    After reporting to him, Aunt Zhang would say, "don''t worry, I feel better today than yesterday."


    Whether it is true or not, we all have no idea.


    When Aunt Zhang left, Huo Shuqing would tell his wife what happened today and his mood. It seems that in the five years since they met, Huo Shuqing has never said so much.


    "Do you think I''m talking so much now, girl? I''m a little worried that when you wake up, you won''t be able to stand my noise. " He said, laughing. "You must use this word, because I used to think you were noisy, like a bee, buzzing around my head."


    He remembered that when he was in Yuncheng, every night when he came home, she would sit on the sofa and talk to him all the time, saying this and that, even a joke, she would repeat it to him several times, because he would never laugh. She would feel very rogue, because before she finished speaking, she would laugh at herself first, and then he would laugh every time he looked at the way she laughed, or the way she laughed on the ground.


    "Huo Shuqing, you have too few humor cells." She always said that.


    "It''s you who are so stupid that a joke of this level can laugh like that?" He said.


    Then, she would look at him in silence, and then cold out of a "do you think I talk too much?"


    "You''re not too talkative, you''re noisy!" He always smiles and pinches the tip of her nose and replies.


    "You''re the one who''s noisy." she would protest like that.


    However, now I think of it, that year in Cloud City is their happiest year, although they can only live together secretly.


    At that time, I didn''t expect that happiness would be so short. If I knew that their happiest day was only one year, would he let her go?


    "But now, I really hope you are buzzing around in my ears. Sufan, I really can''t stand your silence, I can''t stand it!" He took her hand and put it on his cheek.


    Now, no matter what he said, she couldn''t hear and didn''t respond.


    She just fell asleep. Why didn''t she even yawn?


    After talking to her for a while, Huo Shuqing would take a bath and change clothes. Then he would lie on a companion bed beside the hospital bed and close his eyes.


    Every day, he only slept for three hours and got up. After Aunt Zhang arrived, he ate the breakfast that Aunt Zhang made for him and quickly left the hospital to go to work.


    Su fan never thought that in her sleeping days, she and Huo Shuqing returned to Yuncheng. At that time, their lives became the days when Aunt Zhang took care of her and Feng Jihai accompanied Huo Shuqing.


    Perhaps, that period of time, in her memory, is also the happiest part of it!


    Time goes by, day by day.


    Although Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yuanjin, Zeng Quan and Qin Yifei, as well as all the medical staff, are trying their best to wake up Su fan, they have never seen Su fan get better. And life, so tightly slowly.


    Until one day����


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 385

    Time seems to go by so fast.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the dense marks on the calendar on his desk every day, but he didn''t realize that time was passing. Even if you go back to the hospital every night and return to the office from the hospital every morning, you don''t realize that time is really moving. To him, time seems to be marked by events. The beginning and end of everything is his way of calculating time. But the time of the person he loves is always stopping.


    In the courtyard surrounded by red walls, the soldiers standing guard at the door, all the way to my colleagues and even the service staff knew that Secretary Huo''s home was in the hospital ward. Although no one mentioned it to him, everyone knew it. In such a society, it is really rare to have a man who is so affectionate to his wife! Qin Dongyang also joked with Qi Jianfeng and others that some politicians on the other side used their seriously ill family members to make a show in front of the camera to win votes. Compared with Huo Shuqing, those people are just scum. How can they still take charge of the important affairs of the country?


    However, what outsiders see is only appearance. Apart from Aunt Zhang and visiting Su fan''s relatives and friends at the weekend, no one knows how Huo Shuqing patiently cleans and massages her. As long as it''s a vacation, Huo Shuqing accompanies Su fan in the hospital ward, washing and combing her hair like Aunt Zhang, cutting her nails, and so on. When I cut her nails for the first time, I accidentally cut the meat. Aunt Zhang was busy to help, but he said with a smile, "she used to like to cut my nails for me. I didn''t cut them for her once. I didn''t expect to cut another person''s nails. It''s really a technical job. Aunt Zhang was listening and her eyes were full of tears.


    "I''m sorry, girl. I''ll be more careful. Please bear it!" He looked at the sleeping man with a smile and said, "suddenly, he felt the fingertips in his hands twitch slightly, and the smile froze immediately." it seems that there is a reaction? She''s starting to respond! Go and call the doctor


    Aunt Zhang rushed out of the ward. The doctor in the office ran in and gave Su fan a quick examination. However, she found that she no longer had any nerve reflex to any light stimulation or pain stimulation. Huo Shuqing''s expectation turned into frost in an instant.


    "Why He asked the doctor.


    "It''s a good phenomenon, Secretary Huo. Although it''s only a short-term nervous reaction, at least it has begun to make progress. It''s much faster than we expected, explained the doctor.


    "Really?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The doctor nodded and said: "at the beginning, it was this kind of nerve reflex that was not available sometimes, even this kind of reflex would lag a little bit. After a period of time, she will have a continuous response. I will report to the dean and go to the next stage of treatment plan. "


    "How wonderful Aunt Zhang covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    Huo Shu nodded, breathed out a long breath and called Zeng''s family.


    It''s said that Su fan has already begun to have nervous reflex. Luo Wenyin is very surprised and takes Nianqing to the hospital. This Saturday, the dark clouds that enveloped the family began to dissipate.


    In fact, every morning at nine o''clock, Luo Wenyin will take Nianqing to the hospital to see Sufan on time. Nianqing also occasionally talks to her mother. Although she can''t understand why it''s not good for her mother to be sick for so long, and why she hasn''t talked to her for so long, Nianqing still obediently recites the simple Tang poetry that grandma taught her.


    Autumn will soon pass, or it may be that autumn in the north is becoming shorter and shorter. As soon as the summer heat is over, it will be a dusty day with flying sand and moving stones, followed by the cold Siberian air that can not be stopped.


    However, the surprise of that day didn''t last long. It seemed that Sufan''s body was frozen in this winter, and never recovered as we all hoped.


    Time seems to be running out!


    When Huo Shuqing looked out at the window, the last leaf fell on the Wutong tree, she had been sleeping for five months.


    He always thought that the first three years of separation from her were the longest and most difficult. However, these five months, which were only five months, were even more difficult than the first 36 months.


    The doctor will check twice a day, using various methods that Huo Shuqing doesn''t know about to detect her nerve reaction, and then tell him that the patient is recovering and seems to be making progress every day. But where is the progress? So what can data show? Nerve reflex, who can see it? He only knew what his eyes saw. His wife was still motionless in bed, not opening her eyes, not speaking!


    Although he went out every morning and told himself that when he came back at night, he would see her wake up and see her, but when he came back at night, he still saw her motionless.


    "Girl, you must wake up early. When spring comes, we''ll go to Rongcheng. Don''t you want to see the wisteria flowers in that yard? I''ve seen it before. It''s beautiful. When you can walk, we''ll go together, OK? " His hand, gently stroking her face.


    Her eyelashes seemed to flicker gently, but Huo Shuqing''s forehead was against her chest, and he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Is Wisteria really beautiful?


    Will you take me to see it, Huo Shuqing?


    Huaiyin lane near Luoxia road always seems so quiet, even though it is close to the crowded Yuhu lake.


    "Gayne, Gayne?" A voice came from behind.


    She looked back and said with a smile, "brother, why don''t you go inside to accompany sister Xiyou? What are you doing out there? "


    "Silly girl, I''m afraid you''ll be hooked by the boy Qin Yifei when you look like you''re out of your mind!" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" She said with a smile.


    "Come on, come in!" Tseng Chuen road.


    With a smile and a nod, she followed Zeng Quan into the gate of the yard, but she still looked back at the lane of the blue slate.


    "How come you are like a different person in Rongcheng? Is my mind empty? " Asked the elder brother.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." She said, but there was a look in her eyes that Zeng Quan couldn''t see through. She didn''t know whether it was sadness or something. In recent years, when Wisteria blooms every year, she will pester her mother to bring her back for a few days, come excitedly, and then look lost on the way home. Mother Luo Wenyin asked her what happened, but she didn''t know.


    Yes, I don''t know. I don''t know why I want to come here at this time. I always feel that someone in my deep memory told her to watch the flowers in her yard with her in this alley when Wisteria flowers bloom!


    ��?���� Deep love seeking of flowers


    You are like the back of evaporation


    My falling mood


    Swaying without sound


    A wonderful play with no ending


    Do we look like movies


    When all the people watching me are gone


    I just saw myself


    Wisteria flowers in the wind


    The more you want to be brave, the more you laugh


    Wisteria tied its heart to the merry go round


    Paradise is no longer noisy


    I still remember the old love story


    Her fingertips, wrapped with purple flowers, but I do not know that person, where on earth?


    You said, accompany me to see flowers, but why, you don''t come?


    But she did not know how many times Huo Shuqing stopped under the flower rack every time he walked through the yard. No matter what season it was, he would always look up at the flower rack and wait for something. More do not know, how many times, she sat in the yard under the flower frame painting, he stood outside the wall looking at the purple flowers!


    Year after year, spring after spring.


    Today is Saturday. Huo Shuqing accompanied Qin Chunming to come back from the inspection work in a city below. It was just dinner time. Qin Chunming and his wife kept him at home for dinner.


    "What about Xiaofei? After a long summer vacation, I can''t see him? " Huo Shuqing sat under the grape trellis and asked Qin Yiqiu, who was sitting on the rocking chair with the cool wind.


    "I''m afraid he won''t go to school." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Angry again?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "As soon as Luo Zheng''s aunt came back, Yifei went to stay at other people''s home. Now he''s probably rubbing his rice there," said Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "is that the courtyard with Wisteria flowers in front of it?"


    "Well! I don''t know how that kid''s face is so thick. Knowing that other people''s girls are bothering him, he still tries to get up. Last night, I told my mother that he would not go to the United States and would go to Beijing to study in University. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s rare for Xiaofei to be enlightened. Don''t dampen his enthusiasm!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu turned to look at him and said, "when will you be enlightened, my young master Huo! Look, I''m a mother, and you''re alone. "


    Huo Shuqing just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "People all over the country know that there are beauties in Rongcheng. It''s good for you. You''re almost 30 years old and you don''t look at women. Are you hitting the girls in Rongcheng, or do you have problems?" Qin Yiqiu joked.


    "Does pregnancy poison people''s mouths? You talk more and more poisonous now, Xiao Qiu! " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not reconciled! I just want to see what kind of person you are looking for in the future to be your wife, so that you can''t even see a beautiful girl like me. Qin Yiqiu pretends to be serious.


    "I don''t dare to look at you. I''m afraid Lao Luo will bring back the sailors on their warships. If each of them gives me a punch, I''ll be sorry!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Yiqiu, don''t say that. Qin Chunming''s voice came from behind.


    "Dad, why do you always look at him?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing got up and said to Qin Chunming, "I''ll find Xiaofei."


    "Ah, are you going too? Can you come back then? " Cried Qin Yiqiu.


    "Why can''t you come back?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "The daughter of the Zeng family is really beautiful. Her name is Gayne. My God, I tell you, I have never seen such a beautiful girl, just like the one in the picture! I''m afraid that after you go, you can''t lift your legs and walk like Yifei! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said to Huo Shuqing, "go and call him back. I haven''t seen him for several days. Is it like coming out of the painting? Huo Shuqing thinks about what Qin Yiqiu said. How can it be so exaggerated? He thought. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 386

    However, I don''t know why, as soon as he thought about the yard of wisteria, he couldn''t help walking past.


    Night, late, half of the sky has been dyed red sunset, but, again gorgeous sunset, are less than his eyes this purple flower cloud.


    A girl, wearing a pure white dress, with her long black hair held by a fan''s ribbon, is jumping up with a badminton racket to pick up the ball caught by a flower branch.


    That figure, let the footstep of Huo Shuqing stagnate.


    "Here you are," he said, raising his arm and taking down the badminton from the middle of the flower branch.


    "Ah, thank you, thank you --" she quickly turned around, but when she turned to see that Junqing''s face, the whole person was shocked.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her quietly.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Wisteria����


    A gust of wind suddenly blowing over, blowing off a few petals, fell between her black hair.


    "Don''t move --" he said. She really didn''t move, waiting for him.


    "Some flowers have fallen down." he showed her the flowers he had taken down.


    She smiles and says, "thank you." Said, she stretched out her hand, Huo Shuqing lengxia, looking at her childish face smile, it seems to come out from the depths of memory smile, let his heart, bursts of trembling.


    "My ball 1," she said with a smile.


    "Oh, sorry!" He handed her the ball.


    "Thank you," she said, turning to the door.


    Huo Shuqing''s brain, suddenly a light flashed past, and she did not go to the door.


    Under the purple flower rack, in the ancient lane of bluestone, a girl in a white dress����


    "Ah --" he cried, and she stopped and turned to look at him.


    In Huo Shuqing''s heart, it seems that there is a voice constantly repeating, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    He ran quickly and stood in front of her.


    "Girl, I''ve come to see you


    Girl, I''m looking for you!


    Girl, I''m looking for you!


    In her mind, this sentence kept whirling, it seemed that the echo did not stop, and it seemed that some part of the memory split����


    "You, look for me?" Her lips were trembling, and tears were twinkling in her big clear eyes.


    The girl in front of her was only sixteen or seventeen years old. It was the first time that she saw her, but how did she feel that she was so familiar?


    He nodded, his eyes firmly fixed on her face, and his tone was positive and persistent: "girl, I''ve come to you, we, go home --"


    Home?


    Tears came down from her eyes.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." she looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Silly girl, I have been waiting for you here, waiting for my Gayne to grow up, waiting for you to come back." He put his finger between her soft black hair, and his voice choked.


    She threw herself into his arms, closed her eyes and wept.


    Overhead, wisteria long branches gently with the wind, fragrance surrounded the two people.


    Seems to be the past life, but also seems to be the future life!


    �������� The most ambiguous person is the most difficult to forget


    Because it''s still a dream


    The most romantic person is the most difficult to sober up


    Don''t believe who is merciless


    If it''s like wind and rain


    They are distant and close to each other


    Don''t ask the secret you don''t tell


    Will happiness last


    Wisteria flowers in the wind


    The more you want to be brave, the more you want to be cheerful


    The dumber the laughter


    Wisteria tied its heart to the merry go round


    The paradise is no longer noisy


    I still remember my old love


    The most torment of love is not separation


    It''s moving memories


    It''s easy to stand where you are


    I think I can go back??? "


    "Kayin -" Qin Yifei came over on his bicycle and called her.


    She released the person who hugged her and turned to look at Qin Yifei coming back.


    "How about riding by the lake later?" Qin Yifei asked her with a smile.


    She looked at the people around her, shook her head and said, "no, I''m going home!"


    At this time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou came out from the door of the courtyard, and Fang Xiyou, who was holding a racket, looked at her.


    She quickly put the racket and ball into Zeng Quan''s hand, grabbed Huo Shuqing''s big hand, and began to run out of the alley.


    "Brother, you play with sister Xiyou. After I leave, her laughter reverberates in this ancient alley, leaving a few inexplicable people standing at the door looking at them far away.


    Huo Shuqing, let''s go home, go home!


    The night wind caresses the purple flowers and clouds in the ancient blue lane. One after another, everything in the lane is like an inverted ink painting. Gradually, it becomes lighter and lighter. Finally, the blue, purple and people in the lane become white and disappear.


    In the night, Huo Shuqing comes back again with a tired body. Feng Jihai helps him take off his windbreaker and hang it in the wardrobe. He washes his hands as usual, takes her hand on the chair beside the hospital bed and kisses the back of her hand.


    "Is it the same today?" Huo Shuqing asked Aunt Zhang.


    "The doctor said that the results of the examination showed that Miss Su''s nerve activity was normal. Maybe she would soon wake up!" Aunt Zhang replied.


    Not only she, but also Feng Jihai, who was standing at the door, remembered that she had been listening to this sentence for several days.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, sighed, waved his hand and said, "I know. Go back!"


    Aunt Zhang carries her bag on her back, goes to the door, looks back at Huo Shuqing with the bedside lamp shining on her face. With a sour nose, she quickly turns around and takes steps to leave with Feng Jihai.


    "Girl, winter is coming! It''s snowing today. Didn''t you say you want to make a snowman with me? If you don''t wake up again, I''ll take Nianqing with me, and we''ll ignore you, you know? "


    His lips, dry, rubbed her cheek.


    And his hand, at this moment, suddenly felt something moving.


    Huo Shuqing raised his head and stared at his trembling fingers.


    "Sufan, Sufan --" he called her name again and again.


    Huo Shuqing, I want to go home. Are you still there?


    Huo Shuqing, where are you? Why can''t I see anything?


    Her brain, vaguely shaking a figure, she can not see clearly, want to catch up, but he went farther and farther.


    Huo Shuqing, didn''t he promise to wait for me? Why did you leave again?


    Her whole body is weak, want to chase him, but how can''t catch up with, sit on the ground, silent tears.


    Is this life doomed to such constant pursuit and disappointment?


    Tears rolled out of her eyes and wet his cheeks.


    He suddenly released her, staring at the tearful face under the lamp.


    Cry, cry?


    Crying?


    His mind, suddenly a blank. Is it his illusion? Is it because he wants her to wake up so much that he has such an illusion?


    Huo Shuqing''s hand, trembling, extended to the corner of her eyes.


    When the cold touch of his fingertips came clearly, his hand jerked back, as if the tear had burned him. However, soon, he held her face, dry lips, rubbed the cold tears, bit by bit swallowed into his stomach. That salty tears, at this time, but in his taste buds spread a sweet taste.


    "Girl, do you hear me? It''s me, it''s me, Huo Shuqing, girl, wake up quickly, please, please -- "


    Far away, it seems that a voice has been calling her, who is it?


    Girl? Girl?


    Is that you, Huo Shuqing? Are you calling me? You''re still there, aren''t you?


    In the darkness around her, she couldn''t see anything clearly, but the voice in her ear became more and more clear, so clear that she could distinguish the direction of the voice.


    She suddenly raised her hand and reached in the direction of the sound. She didn''t know what she could catch or whether she could touch him. However, she knew clearly in her heart that he was there, waiting for her!


    "Huo, Huo, Huo -" her lips kept moving, but she didn''t know if she could make a sound.


    Huo Shuqing felt it. He grabbed her hand, put it on his face, and put his palm on her cheek.


    "Girl, girl, I''m here, I''m here, I''m here!" He kept talking, but his eyes blurred, and the warm liquid filled his senses.


    Her mouth just vibrated a little, but there was no sound coming out. He grabbed her finger and stuck it to his lips.


    Tears came from her closed eyes and couldn''t stop.


    And at this time, her fingertips, the same warm liquid flow down, along the fingers, along the back of the hand, has been flowing down.


    He held her hand tightly for fear that he would never feel her breath when he let go, but he forgot that he should go to the doctor at this time.


    Her mouth kept shaking. He couldn''t hear what she was saying. He didn''t know whether it was the nerve reflex that the doctor said or whether she was really talking, so he quickly put his ear to her lips.


    "Huo, Huo, Huo --" she called over and over again.


    "Girl, I''m here, it''s me, I''m here! Baby, my baby 1 his tears, keep falling on her face, and her tears rolling down.


    It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream!


    His Gayne, his little girl, finally, finally woke up!


    "Good, good, don''t move, don''t talk, I''ll go to the doctor, I''ll go to the doctor." As he spoke, he stretched his arm and kept pressing the pager at the head of the bed. For fear that the nurse would not hear him, he did not dare to move his hand away, but his eyes were always on her face. She looks very scared, very anxious, two hands, also began to scratch, ten fingers stretch and contract without rhythm�� Nothing, nothing, girl, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid -- "his big hand, holding her two hands, lips close to her ears. The nurse ran in, looked at the scene, stunned, and said to him, "I''ll call the doctor right away.". Only two minutes later, the doctor on duty who was resting in the office put on his white coat and rushed in, followed by several nurses�� Secretary Huo, please let me know. 1 doctor said, Huo Shuqing stood up and watched the doctor instruct the nurses to turn on the testing equipment�� Call director Jiang. The patient is awake. Hurry up The doctor on duty said, a little nurse immediately ran out of the ward to call the attending doctor. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 387

    Su fan can''t move at all, only her lips and ten fingers can move, but her obvious anxiety and fear make Huo Shuqing worried.


    "How did she do that? What happened to her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The doctor examined one by one and told the nurse the data.


    "The patient was in a coma after being shot. It may be the fear caused by the memory left in her brain. Now her consciousness has begun to recover. The sense of fear repels all other feelings and makes her nervous." The doctor said, "give me a sedative after the examination."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her wrinkled face, and his heart was full of sadness and reluctance. He took her hand and kept calling her name in her ear, trying to get rid of the endless fear for her. At this time, he really wanted to get into her brain, waving a big knife to drive away all the demons that scared her! But he couldn''t do it at all.


    Originally wrapped in his fatigue, all disappeared in this night, he watched the doctor check for her, medication for her, so tossed all night.


    Director Jiang, the attending doctor, rushed to the ward after receiving the call from the nurse. After listening to the examination report of the doctor on duty, he personally did several examinations for Su fan, arranged the treatment for tonight, and went out of the ward with Huo Shuqing.


    "From a medical point of view, the patient has awakened, but the memory of the incident caused great mental harm to the patient. So, although she woke up, her subconscious fear still made her resist the fact of waking up. Generally speaking, she has no sense of security and is extremely insecure, "director Jiang told Huo Shuqing.


    "What about that?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I will contact the psychiatrist to make a mental assessment for her. We still need to work together to dispel this psychological fear for her, let her feel your love for her, and slowly help her fight against her inner fear. On the other hand, it''s time to start the stage of physical therapy. However, her constitution is still very poor, which needs to be taken slowly. " Director Jiang said.


    Huo Shu nodded.


    "When the patient''s condition is more stable, we are going to do a plastic surgery for her body to repair the scar on her body. The dean will arrange it. Don''t worry. " Director Jiang said.


    "Thank you, director Jiang!" Huo Shuqing shakes hands with the doctor and thanks.


    "You''re welcome, Secretary Huo. Now I''ll go back to contact the expert group to make a detailed treatment plan. With that, director Jiang left the ward.


    The doctor''s reply made Huo Shuqing''s joy from Sufan''s awakening disappear. It seemed to have more effect on her than he had expected.


    She was afraid. How could she not be afraid? Why didn''t he protect her? Why����


    However, no matter how regretful Huo Shuqing was at the moment, it was useless.


    Time, it is already 5:30 in the morning, he thought, or sent a message to Zeng Yuanjin, said that Gayne is awake.


    When Zeng Yuanjin received the information, he woke up long ago, sat on the bed with the desk lamp on, looked at the report, and entered the working state. As soon as his cell phone rang, he quickly picked it up and looked at it. Since Su fan was hospitalized, he has changed his habit of not reading mobile phone information in time, especially at night.


    Wake up? Is Cain awake?


    Zeng Yuanjin seemed a little incredulous. He quickly called Huo Shuqing.


    "Are you really awake?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes, the doctor has checked it and is sure to wake up." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "Well, can she talk? Does she still know you? " Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    "She never opened her eyes," said Huo Shuqing.


    Didn''t you open your eyes? What''s going on?


    "I''ll be right here!" Zeng Yuanjin finished and immediately hung up.


    "Wenwen, Wenwen, get up. Jiayin wakes up. Zeng Yuanjin pushes his wife''s arm. Luo Wenyin''s sleepy eyes suddenly widened and immediately sits up.


    "When? Just now? How is she? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "The information that Huo Shuqing just came here is not very clear. Let''s hurry to have a look." Zeng Yuanjin said, has begun to get out of bed to wash.


    Wake up? My daughter, wake up?


    Rowan had no time to think about anything, and her heart was filled with joy in every cell.


    When Zeng Yuanjin and his wife arrived at the hospital, Su fan had been sedated and fell asleep. They didn''t see her fear. Huo Shuqing should have set out for the office, but he has been waiting for them in the ward. In the ward, Aunt Zhang received Huo Shuqing''s call and made breakfast for Sufan. She put it in the refrigerator and was wiping Sufan''s face.


    "Why are you still sleeping?" Luo Wenyin asked Huo Shuqing as soon as she saw her daughter.


    "It''s a sedative. It''s going to take a few hours." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "Why sedatives? She slept so long Rowan said, "is there something wrong with Gayne? What''s the matter? "


    "Shuqing, what''s the matter? Tell us what the doctor says." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing told his father and mother-in-law what the doctor told him. Luo Wenyin covered her mouth in surprise, while Zeng Yuanjin fell into silence.


    "At eight o''clock in the morning, director Jiang will call an expert group meeting, and then there will be a specific treatment plan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How could it be, how could it be --" Luo Wenyin murmured.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s already good news. Take your time. We''ve been waiting for so long, and we''re not afraid to wait any longer!" With that, Zeng Yuanjin looked at the sleepless Huo Shuqing and said, "are you going to work? You go, and we''ll be with you a little longer! "


    Sitting in the car to go to work, Huo Shuqing always has her frightened look in her mind. Her inner remorse deeply presses him and makes him unable to breathe. However, the computer in his hand is already some reports from the office, reminding him that he still has work to do.


    He opened the window to let in the cold wind of the winter morning, so that he could calm down.


    Life, always continue, no matter how hard the future, he can not stop!


    In the morning, Zeng Yuanjin and the doctor learned the details. Before Su fan woke up, he went to work. Rowan stayed in the hospital until after ten o''clock in the morning.


    The eyelids are heavy.


    Su fan almost used up all his strength to open his eyes, but everything in front of him was so unreal and hazy.


    "Su, Miss Su --" Aunt Zhang, who was massaging her forearm, saw her eyes slightly open and exclaimed. Luo Wenyin, who was sitting in the living room outside and reading magazines, heard the voice, threw away the magazines and ran in.


    "Zhang -" Su fan''s mouth opened, but his voice was as low as a mosquito''s voice.


    Aunt Zhang took her hand, wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "yes, it''s me. Do you remember me


    "Gayne -" Luo Wenyin came over and covered her daughter''s pale face with shaking hands.


    Su fan turned his head slightly and looked at his mother.


    A low cry, Ma����


    The voice was very light, but Luo Wenyin heard it with tears in her eyes.


    "Good, good, stop talking and have a good rest." Luo Wenyin said, "Shuqing has gone to work, and so has your father. You don''t know, Shuqing is guarding you every day and night, and the whole person is much thinner. Now, when you wake up, he''ll be more at ease. "


    Huo Shuqing����


    Sufan''s heart, like a needle, she wanted to say, I want to see him, I miss him, but, mouth open, voice can''t come out.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang didn''t understand what Sufan wanted to say, and they looked at each other.


    "Huo, Huo -" Su fan''s mouth trembled, trying to make them hear her voice.


    "Secretary Huo? He, he goes to work -- "said Aunt Zhang.


    Work? Did he go to Rongcheng? He, don''t you want me?


    I thought I''d see you, just like in a dream, you''re waiting for me, and you����


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call him, call him." Seeing this, Luo Wenyin told Aunt Zhang to drink some water for Su fan.


    And then the doctor who got the call came.


    The doctor told Luo Wenyin that the patient is in good health and has a clear consciousness. There is no amnesia. The limbs can respond according to the prompts. The problem now is that they don''t know how to walk. They have to wait for the patient''s body to recover to a certain extent.


    Luo Wenyin was overjoyed. When the doctor left, Luo Wenyin called Zeng Yuanjin and told him the situation. Zeng Yuanjin said that he would come right after the meeting. When Huo Shuqing received Luo Wenyin''s call, he was stunned for a long time.


    "I''ll give her my cell phone now. She wants to talk to you." Luo Wenyin said, putting her cell phone to her daughter''s ear.


    But Su fan couldn''t make a sound.


    Huo Shuqing''s throat seemed to be blocked by something. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for several times.


    "Are you there?" She forced to say, Huo Shuqing nodded, nose gushed a sour, eyes on the fog.


    "Girl --" he called in a low voice, but he was dumb.


    Tears rolled out of Su fan''s eyes. She closed her eyes, but could not say anything.


    She could hear the fatigue in his voice, the vicissitudes in his voice. Why did she wake up after a sleep and he was like this?


    I can''t bear him!


    She wanted to hold him, hold him, lie quietly, just like before, listening to his heartbeat, just like before, so close to him.


    "Listen to the doctor and I''ll be back with you in the evening," he said.


    She didn''t answer and let her tears engulf her.


    At the other end of the phone, Huo Shuqing also fell into silence. He closed his eyes and stuck his mobile phone to his ear, trying to capture her every voice, as if he could see her in front of his eyes at the moment.


    But, girl, how I want to be with you, how I want to be with you, how I want to be with you when you open your eyes����


    I can''t! He breathed out a long breath, as if to release all the remorse in his heart in the air temporarily. He opened his eyes and said with a smile, "the doctor said that you should start to eat something. Aunt Zhang has already made some food for you. You are obedient to eat and take good care of yourself. Do you understand?" She nodded, but sobbed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 388

    Hearing her crying, Huo Shuqing''s heart was like a knife. His girl, is so easy to cry and smile of a little girl, but now����


    "Well behaved, I''ll go back to accompany you at night. As Huo Shuqing was saying this, there was a knock on the door, and one of his staff came in.


    Huo Shuqing saw the report in his hand and said to Su fan: "I have to hang up in advance. You have a good rest."


    With that, he quickly hung up.


    "Secretary Huo, this is the material you want." The lower way.


    Huo Shuqing immediately took the report and began to read it. There was no more space in his mind for his favorite person.


    Luo Wenyin took her cell phone, wiped away her tears, looked at her with a smile and said, "Shuqing is working here now. His work is very busy, so he came back later in the evening. When you get well and leave the hospital, you will move in with us and soqing will be closer to work. I''ve seen it in my new home. I''ve bought everything at home, but it''s a little far away. It may not be convenient to rinse. "


    Sufan said "Oh".


    Here, Aunt Zhang brought the rice porridge to Su fan in the morning. She brought it here. Luo Wenyin wanted to feed her daughter, but she didn''t do it after thinking about it. Aunt Zhang is carrying a bowl, blowing hot air one by one, carefully feeding Su fan.


    I don''t know if it''s because I don''t have the strength, or what''s the reason. People around me find that Su fan is different from the past. Even if it''s a cell phone ring, it will make her suddenly appear nervous. But when she found out that it was just a ringtone, it was all right again.


    The attending doctor called a doctor from the Department of psychology to do a psychological survey for her. Luo Wenyin does not understand, own daughter good son, why should do this kind of examination? However, more inspection is also for the sake of insurance, so she will no longer ask.


    This day, for Su Fan said too slowly.


    I heard that she woke up. The old lady of the Zeng family sent her family to visit her. Zeng Quan''s uncle, ye Minhui''s parents, also came. Many people came and talked with Luo Wenyin in the living room outside the ward. Everyone was happy that Su fan could wake up.


    As for Nianqing, Luo Wenyin calls Fang Xiyou to bring her to the hospital.


    Su fan looked at her daughter, but she couldn''t say a word and wept silently.


    "Mom, mom, why are you crying? Does it hurt? " Nianqing sits by the bed, raises her little hand to wipe the tears on her mother''s face. Su fan shakes his head.


    "Mom doesn''t hurt. After the injection, I''ll be fine. I can go home! Good mother Nianqing''s little hand touched her mother''s face, just as her mother said to her when she was sick.


    Children''s words, let the presence of people inevitably tears, Sufan is sobbing.


    She raised her hand and hugged the child''s small head, kissing the child''s tender face.


    "Kayin, you just wake up. Don''t be too excited. The child is very good. Nianqing is very sensible. She knows that her mother is ill and never makes trouble at home." Fang Xiyou came over, smiling and touching Nianqing''s hair.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Su fan let go of the child and said.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head with a smile.


    "Mom, mom, the storybook my aunt bought me, I''ll tell you a story." Nianqing jumps out of bed and takes out the storybook from the bag on the sofa. Aunt Zhang helps to take it out and sits beside the bed with Nianqing in her arms.


    "Mom, you see, this is where Dad is. I''ll teach you to read, Dad, Dad, where, where, son." Nianqing''s little finger pointed to the title of the picture book and taught her mother seriously.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, read to me, Dad, Dad, where, where, son." The little teacher was very dissatisfied with his mother''s attitude, so Su fan had to follow her.


    Aunt Zhang and Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, let''s go. Little polar bear goes out to play with his father Nianqing pointed to the picture in the book and told her a story according to what the nanny taught her.


    Su fan listened patiently, but he felt the heat on his pale face, although he still couldn''t see the red.


    In order to let Sufan have a good rest, Nianqing stayed for an hour and was taken home by Fang Xiyou and nanny.


    Before leaving, the child kisses his mother''s face and says to his mother like a little adult, "Mom, you should listen to the doctor''s advice and come back to see you tomorrow."


    "Well, mom knows, mom will be good." Su fan kisses his daughter and says.


    "Gayne, I''ll go back first. You have a good rest and don''t think about anything. Fang Xiyou comforted him and Su fan nodded his thanks.


    In the ward, peace and quiet soon returned.


    Sufan is too weak to fall asleep in such a quiet environment. When she woke up, it was dark.


    In front of her, there was a man sitting, his eyes fixed on her so intently.


    The tenderness in his eyes made her feel a little dazed for a moment.


    "Wake up at last?" He said with a smile.


    She squeezed a smile at him.


    "You''re such a lazy guy. Haven''t you slept enough after a few months?" His tone was as gentle as his eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Su fan opened his mouth and said it, but he felt a little hoarse.


    Zeng Quan quickly got up and poured her a cup of warm water. At the same time, he took a straw.


    Su fan didn''t realize his carefulness.


    "Here, have some water." Zeng Quan said, "are you hungry? I asked Aunt Zhang to go back and cook dinner for you. If you are hungry, I''ll call her now and ask her to deliver it. The place Huo Shuqing arranged for her seems to be near the hospital. "


    "Thank you. I''m really hungry." Su fan smiles and looks at him, "I haven''t eaten for several months. Now I dare not hear the word eat."


    Zeng Quan smiles and listens to her saying, "I''m really hungry and greedy now. Fortunately, I wake up now. If it''s two months later, I think the taste buds will be completely degraded."


    "What do you want most now? Although now you can only listen to the doctor''s arrangement for what you eat, you can say it and have a good time. Imagine it in your mind. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "How cruel! Then I still don''t want to imagine! " Sufan said with a smile, "Why are you here? Isn''t the work busy? "


    "Fortunately, I heard that you woke up, so I came to see if you were stupid." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "You''ve gone too far! Are you happy when your sister becomes a fool? " Su fan pretends to be angry.


    Zeng Quan just looked at her with a smile and said nothing.


    She looked at the window, the dark night shrouded in heaven and earth, but suddenly a sadness rose in her heart.


    Huo Shuqing, why doesn''t he come back? He, don''t you want to see me?


    "Huo Shuqing works very late. It''s estimated to be 12 o''clock when he comes back." Zeng Quan seemed to guess her mind and comforted her.


    She gave a wry smile and looked out of the window, silent.


    Waiting for Huo Shuqing to come back!


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "Ten o''clock." Zeng Quan replied, "I''ll call him to ask?"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "you''d better ask Aunt Zhang to send the meal quickly. I''m starving."


    Although she said this with a smile, Zeng Quan always felt something was hiding in her eyes. It seemed that there was a thin layer of fog in her eyes, which made him unable to see through her as before.


    Is it his illusion?


    After arriving at the hospital this evening, he went to her doctor on duty to inquire about her condition, especially the impact of the shooting on her psychology. He was worried that she would suffer from PTSD. However, the doctor told him that the psychiatrist came to test her, and the results showed that everything was normal.


    "Does that mean she has no possibility of PTSD?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "some patients will avoid this problem. They will perform normally during the test. After all, this test is not a lie detector. And the patient just woke up, we are not sure whether she has the possibility of PTSD, also can not determine which level. Everything should be observed slowly. "


    At this time, the doctor''s words played back in Zeng Quan''s head. Zeng Quan looked at Su fan''s silent and wandering appearance, but he sighed deeply.


    After calling Aunt Zhang, Zeng Quan sat by the bed and looked at her. He knew she was waiting for Huo Shuqing, but he didn''t know if she complained about Huo Shuqing coming back so late. After thinking about it, he said, "after you came here for medical treatment, Huo Shuqing was transferred here to work in order to take a close look at Huo you, but he was too busy."


    "He''s been busy." Sufan looked at him, "aren''t you, too?"


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "he and I are not of the same order of magnitude."


    Today, from her mother and Aunt Zhang, Su fan knows that Huo Shuqing is now working in the Secretariat. After all, she used to work in the municipal government. She still has a glimpse of what the Secretariat is like. I''m afraid that Huo Shuqing can work there not only because of her proximity!


    Mother said that her father liked Huo Shuqing very much and said that Huo Shuqing was very good. Then, his father should have arranged for him to go to the Secretariat. However, even if my father arranged it like this, the place like the Secretariat could not be arranged in an ordinary way. Yes, Huo Shuqing is very good. Even if her mother doesn''t say it, she knows it very well. In recent months, although she has been sleeping, she always seems to feel Huo Shuqing around her and hear him talking in her ear. He is such an excellent man, so excellent, but so good����


    "These days, I thank my sister-in-law for taking care of Huo Nianqing for me. Today, I haven''t said much to her. I don''t know how to thank her." Su fan told Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan just laughed and said: "you just wake up, don''t think about so much mess. If you want to thank others, take care of yourself first. "


    But Su fan unconsciously showed a bitter smile, and said: "yes, you should keep good health, or you will make trouble for everyone."


    "What''s the trouble? Let me hear these two words again, and I will ignore you! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Fan said with a smile, "OK, I won''t say it."


    "Yes, you shouldn''t say it. No matter what it is, you shouldn''t go on now. Take a break and get ready for dinner. When you finish eating, Huo Shuqing will be back." Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 389

    Su fan didn''t know Zeng Quan didn''t go home at all, so she came directly to the hospital, and she didn''t ask. Now, she has no energy to ask about him.


    Very soon, Aunt Zhang came with a lunch box. She gave Su fan a meal and brought it to feed her. Zeng Quan took the bowl. Aunt Zhang was stunned. Zeng Quan ignored her shock and took a spoon to feed Su fan.


    "Are you busy lately? How do you feel thin? " Sufan looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said: "fortunately, it''s much easier than Huo Shuqing. Don''t you think I''m more handsome if I''m thinner? "


    He wanted to make her happy, because he felt that since he saw her tonight, she always made him feel something in his heart.


    "Come on, do you have anyone who feels good about yourself? It hasn''t changed for years. " Su fan a little helpless smile, the way.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, but looked at her with a smile and fed her seriously.


    "However, you asked the wrong person. You should ask your sister-in-law. She is the only one who has the most say.


    "Yes, you are right!" Zeng Quan replied.


    "Well, don''t feed me. Your skill is really poor. Let Aunt Zhang come! You go home and train with your sister-in-law. Sufan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan''s eyes flashed a little sour, but he still handed the bowl and spoon to Aunt Zhang with a smile. He stood aside and said, "you are really picky. Do you think anyone can let me feed?"


    Su fan looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up. It was Fang Xiyou who called and asked him where to go back at night.


    "When Huo Shuqing arrives at the hospital, I''ll go home. Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    He didn''t ask Fang Xiyou why he knew he was in the hospital, because today it was Fang Xiyou who called to tell him about Sufan''s waking up. Naturally, Fang Xiyou knew that he would come back to see Sufan tonight.


    "You go back quickly, I don''t want to disturb you." Su Fan said jokingly.


    "Have a good meal. I have to give you to Huo Shuqing to go home. Don''t give me any reason." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She ate very slowly. After Aunt Zhang finished feeding her, Zeng Quan asked Aunt Zhang to go home to have a rest and wait for Huo Shuqing to come back.


    "What about your little book? Bring it to me. When Huo Shuqing comes back, I''ll give him a report for you. " Zeng Quan said to Aunt Zhang.


    "What, report?" Su fan is puzzled.


    Zeng Quan light smile, from Aunt Zhang hand took that small book, to Su fan way: "Nao, you see, this."


    Su fan took the small book and turned it page by page. It was like a diary or an experimental record. Every day, all kinds of numbers were recorded, without interruption. Although this is only one of Aunt Zhang''s notebooks, it can be judged that there are many other records like this.


    When her eyes fell on Aunt Zhang, her eyes moistened.


    Aunt Zhang said: "Secretary Huo arranged for me to do this. He said that he was not with you and didn''t know your situation, so he --"


    Tears rolled down from Su fan''s eyes. Aunt Zhang quickly took the tissue to her and wiped it.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang, thank you!" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t say that. I didn''t do anything," Aunt Zhang looked at Zeng Quan and said, "Mr. Zeng, I''ll go back first, please


    "Go back and have a rest early. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow." Zeng Quan said goodbye to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang said goodbye to Su fan and left with a lunch box.


    In so many days of her deep sleep, people around her have done a lot bit by bit, but she has no idea. How can she be worthy of such treatment? How can she bear the feelings of so many people? Especially, especially, Huo Shuqing! He''s so busy with his work, but he''s still busy����


    At this time, Su fan didn''t fully know how Huo Shuqing took care of her and how much she had done for her in the past five months, because she just woke up, and we didn''t dare to let her know too much, for fear that she would be too excited. However, even one or two sentences unconsciously revealed in everyone''s words were enough to make su fan''s heart jump.


    She, how is it worth Huo Shuqing doing this to her?


    "Give it to me. When Huo Shuqing comes, he will see for himself. You can protect your eyes." Zeng Quan took a small book and said.


    The tears in Su fan''s eyes rolled down, and Zeng Quan''s heart was inexplicably sore.


    "Do you really want to wait for him to come back?" Su fan wiped away his tears and asked.


    "When did I cheat you?" Zeng Quan sat by the bed and said.


    "Come on, you lied to me more than once or twice?" Su fan laughed and said.


    "Well, can you tell me? Is my reputation as bad as yours? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    The desk lamp at the bedside of the ward shines on the smile of the brother and sister. When Huo Shuqing came, he saw this scene.


    There was a slight shock in his heart.


    From Aunt Zhang''s message, Huo Shuqing knew Zeng Quan was in the ward.


    Su fan is in a coma these days. Zeng Quan always comes to the hospital every other day. Sometimes he stays a little longer, but another two or three hours. Although he and Huo Shuqing just chat casually, Huo Shuqing can always see his worry about Sufan from his eyes.


    Today, Su fan wakes up, and Huo Shuqing knows that Zeng Quan will come, and he will stay in Hu as early as possible tonight.


    Through the glass window, seeing Zeng Quan''s smile, Huo Shuqing had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He knows that in Zeng Quan''s eyes, Su fan is not only his sister, he also knows that Zeng Quan''s heart is also struggling to adjust his emotions. However, this kind of thing is easy to say. Is it easy to forget a person? Feelings are not words written on paper. If you make a mistake, erase it with an eraser. If you have to compare feelings, in fact, they are words engraved in your heart. If you engrave that person in your heart, what should be used to erase them? Is there such a tool in the world?


    From the beginning of Zeng Quan and Su fan to now, Huo Shuqing is basically informed. Only because she is Su fan, only because he is Zeng Quan, a silly girl who confines herself to her own emotional world. Although she comes from a good family, she never uses her identity to force her. It is precisely because Zeng Quan has never used strong means to Su fan, and it is also because Zeng Quan has always been quietly helping Su fan that Huo Shuqing has never expressed dissatisfaction with Zeng Quan''s behavior. He often felt that if it were him, it would not be like Zeng Quan. Because of this, looking at Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing felt sorry.


    At this time, standing outside the door, Huo Shuqing''s hand stuck to the door, but he couldn''t open it.


    Feng Jihai stood behind him and couldn''t see the situation in the ward, but he thought that the leader didn''t push the door because he was too excited. Yeah, why not? For more than five months, nearly 160 days, every day and night, how Secretary Huo lived like a year, no matter it was business or family affairs, there was nothing for him to breathe. Many other men, I''m afraid, can''t stick to it. How could Secretary Huo treat the ward as a family, sleeping in a one meter two bed for three hours and then working? Even so, Huo Shuji has never been criticized by his superiors because of any decision-making. You know, what matters to the national economy and people''s livelihood he has in his hands every day. It is a great test of his ability to make any decision properly. Nerves, like tight steel wire, never relax for a moment.


    So, now, Sufan wakes up, Secretary Huo����


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan''s journey, Feng Jihai is to see in the eyes, remember in the heart, every step of the difficult, Feng Jihai how can not know? The more clear he was, the more sad he felt for Huo Shuqing. Most of the time, watching Huo Shuqing caress his forehead and close his eyes tightly, his tight eyebrows made him want to comfort the leader. But what can he say? What can he do? The only thing we can do is to make Huo Shuqing less distracted and worry, and share more for him.


    At this time, Feng Jihai''s heart is also beating violently.


    Watching Huo Shuqing push the door open, Feng Jihai''s heart is slowly put down, he put the briefcase, hang Huo Shuqing''s windbreaker.


    "Back?" Zeng Quan saw the door open, and Huo Shuqing stood at the door, smiling at him and greeting him.


    Su fan looked at the door of the sick room, but there was no expression.


    Huo Shuqing saw it. He laughed at Zeng Quan and came in and said, "please."


    "It''s OK," Zeng Quan got up and looked at his watch. "OK, I''m going home. Goodbye


    With that, Zeng Quan looked at Su fan deeply and said, "have a good rest and listen to the doctor.".


    Su fan nodded and said "goodbye" to him!


    Zeng Quan went to the door of the ward and wanted to look back at her. After standing at the door for two seconds, he closed the door and left without looking back.


    Huo Shuqing came slowly and stood by the bed, watching her quietly.


    She knew that her face was pale, like a ghost. If her eyes were not open, how could she see any vitality? She was too busy to let him see her face. She tried to cover her face with the quilt, but she had no strength at all.


    Now, she can''t even pull up the quilt!


    He only saw that her eyes were dodging, and she seemed to be hiding from him, but why? Girl, why����


    She raised her hand and put it on her face. She knew that it was almost stealing. But she didn''t know what she could do.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is like being stabbed by ten thousand sharp knives at the same time. The sharp blade is stabbed in his heart, leaving a fine wound. Every drop of blood is squeezed out of the wound and flowing constantly.


    He grabbed her hand and stubbornly pulled it away, but when the familiar face came into his eyes, it was a tearful face.


    She closed her eyes tightly and did not dare to meet his sight. However, even if she closed her eyes, her tears would not stop. Even if can''t see his face, she can still imagine his expression at this time, she, dare not face it!


    He leaned over and put her tearful hand on his face. Her tears stuck to his face. Fingertips, is her familiar breathing, the warm breathing, the familiar rhythm, but pulling her heart, no rules to beat. Why is the heart so painful? Huo Shuqing, why? Can you tell me why? Her lips, trembling, could not say a word. On this day, when she was awake, she always thought about what she should say to him when she saw him. However, when he really appeared in her eyes, she did not know how to speak. His fingers gently wiped her tears, but the more he wiped them, the more tears they shed, just like her blood at that moment. Huo Shuqing opened his mouth, but could not say a word. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 390

    These five months, waiting for her to wake up every day, he was thinking, if she woke up, what should he say, how to speak. Think a lot, but at this time can not remember a word.


    In the past five months, every day he accompanied her to wake her up, he said so many words to her, which made him feel like a nagging mother. But now, how can he����


    Her lips were still trembling, and there seemed to be a low whine in her throat.


    Although he lost his familiar color, he was still obsessed with this beautiful face.


    His lips, dry, at this time, trembling to her, a little bit, in her face.


    She cried, and her hands lay on her side. She wanted to hold him. She wanted to touch him with her hands. She told herself that all this was not a dream. She really woke up. He really came. However, she didn''t know����


    Salty and astringent tears wet his dry lips. I don''t know whether his heart has been dry for too long or his lips. He greedily let the tears soak his lips. However, her heart, for a moment, was in constant pain as he licked his tears on the tip of his tongue.


    She sobbed, but at that moment, all her crying, all her voice, all disappeared.


    For the first time in more than five months, he deeply kisses her, swallowing her fear, swallowing her waiting, swallowing her love.


    She can''t cater to him as she used to, but she has to passively bear his crazy action.


    He knew he shouldn''t, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart urging him and guiding him. It seemed that only her Yunjin could irrigate his withered heart, his life and his soul.


    Sufan, Sufan!


    However, it was not long before he released her lips and held her face in his hands.


    This is the one he loves, maybe the only one in his life. Although she looks so weak and pale, he still can''t control loving her!


    Huo Shuqing gently stroked her face, lips again and again kiss her, holding, kissing.


    She raised her hand, put it on his shoulder, and hugged him.


    Huo Shuqing loosened her lips and closed her eyes. A drop of hot liquid dropped on her face and ran down.


    Ward, a silence, perhaps the night is too lonely, perhaps acacia is too deep.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes, but her eyes were still hazy.


    The thick eyelashes blinked, and he opened his eyes, slowly moving away from her face.


    Among the four eyes, the love of the past, the suffering of life and death, such as a thousand sails, far away.


    She wanted to smile at him. It was in her heart.


    Yes, she wanted to smile at him and let him know that she was really alive. She woke up after hearing his countless shouts. However, the smile rippled slightly, the tears in the eyes could not help rolling down.


    Huo Shuqing raised her hand and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Wench -" his familiar appellation made Su fan''s tears that he wanted to stop.


    His tenderness and his love are the most coveted things in her life. No matter when she is alive or wandering on the edge of life and death, the only thing she misses is him!


    And his voice, which is full of vicissitudes and tenderness����


    "Did I give you too much liquid, and now it''s all turned into tears?" He said, but he was smiling.


    She knew that he was teasing her and amusing her, so she couldn''t help saying "disgusting" as he used to.


    Everything is just a conditioned reflex. It''s all because of too much familiarity and too much love, which makes such a question and answer so smooth and harmonious.


    As for doctors, they''ve done useless work, haven''t they? What else is necessary to check whether her nerve reflex is normal?


    Hearing her two soft words, Huo Shuqing''s heart suddenly stopped. After a moment, he grabbed her weak hand, put it on his lips and kissed her little by little. Every finger, from the fingertip, a little bit kiss down.


    Her fingers, without the luster of the past, still accurately convey every emotion to her brain.


    His eyes, at this time, have no just entered the door tired, completely not last night did not close their eyes. The twinkling light in her eyes, as in the past, as in her memory, so persistent, so strong. That strong affection, a little melting her sight.


    His feelings, his needs, in front of her, have always been so direct, without the slightest cover, and never cover up. At this time, his eyes, combined with his strong feelings, fell into her heart without any difference. Her heart could not help jumping up happily, and her cheeks seemed to feel the hot breath.


    Although she had been sleeping for more than five months, the deep memory of her body had been awakened by him at this moment. Her skin was permeated with the past joy and the hot feelings.


    She couldn''t resist the feeling coming from her fingertips. She gave a low cry, but she heard his low laughter and the deep smile under his eyes.


    "You, hate to die." she took her hand and didn''t want him to continue such cruel punishment.


    However, how could she know how he could endure her refusal? Although she slept for five months, a lot of things didn''t change.


    He released her hand, gasped deeply, and looked at him with a smile.


    She also tried her best to calm her crazy beating heart. She wanted to hold him and kiss him, but how could she do it? She has such a body����


    In my heart, somewhere, there seems to be a clattering sound.


    Her smile froze for a moment. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Shall I call a doctor? "


    "Don''t --" she took him by the hand, quickly stopped and said to him with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    Huo Shuqing pulled the chair and sat beside the bed, holding her hand and gently kneading her palm. Her eyes were tightly locked on her face.


    Her throat was a little dry, and she coughed twice. He got up to pour water for her, but forgot to take the straw. He came directly with the water cup, held her neck carefully, and tilted the cup to let her drink. However, she couldn''t drink at all, and the water flowed down the corner of her mouth. At this time, Su fan thought of Zeng Quan drinking water for her when there is a straw, he said to Huo Shuqing: "there is a straw, like in the water fountain there."


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed at his carelessness. He laughed awkwardly, picked up the cup and took a drink.


    How can this man drink by himself? Su fan thought.


    But before she knew what was going on, he leaned over, put his lips on her, and let the water flow into her mouth. He controls the rhythm so well that she doesn''t choke at all.


    Her cheek, gradually red, as if he gave her drink is not water, but wine. However, only she knew that the water was more mellow than wine, and it made her aftertaste.


    Half a glass of water, he just fed her a little bit. When he released her lips and looked at her, he caught the shy look in her eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    He leaned over, gently kissed her forehead, and asked with a smile, "do you still want to drink?"


    She said goodbye to her face, but there was a deep smile in the corner of her mouth.


    He laughs, his laughter reverberates in the ward, the voice is not high, but as before as bright and light.


    Su fan looked at him, silent.


    He, smile ah, his tight frown, also stretch ah!


    That''s good. That''s good!


    She thought, but a tear rolled out of her eyes.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go wash and change my clothes." He gave her a kiss on the face and walked out with a brisk step.


    In the washroom, Huo Shuqing looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help smiling. Everything will be better!


    When he returned to the ward again, Sufan heard him humming a little song.


    For her convenience, Huo Shuqing''s bed is the same height as Sufan''s bed, which can be put together to form a big bed.


    He was lying beside her in his pajamas, just like in the past, just like every night before the accident.


    Su fan''s head slightly leans to him. Knowing that she can''t move, he moves his body towards her and holds her.


    Night, silent, two people have too many words in their hearts, but do not know where to start.


    Sufan wanted to talk to him and talk to him, but when his mouth was open, he thought of the words that Aunt Zhang said to her during the day, "Secretary Huo goes to work at four or five o''clock every day." she thought that Aunt Zhang said that he didn''t sleep last night. Now, it''s very late, though she doesn''t know the exact time.


    "Let''s sleep!" She said in a low voice.


    "I want to hear you, OK?" He asked.


    "Say what?" She asked.


    "Anything." He said.


    These days, he often talks to her, and he can hardly remember her voice.


    Su fan laughed and said, "didn''t you say I talked too much before?"


    "But I want to hear it now, OK?" He pleaded.


    Yeah, he''s so attached to her noise.


    She thought about it and said, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Anything." He replied.


    "From tomorrow on, you can go to work well and leave me alone." She said.


    He froze and looked at her.


    "I''ve discussed with my mother, she arranged for a nurse to take care of me, and Aunt Zhang. With them, you don''t have to worry. The doctor told me to start rehabilitation training now, otherwise the muscles would be out of order. You go to work well and leave it to them. " Su Fan said.


    "I can - on weekends," he said.


    But she stuck out her finger to block his mouth and said, "at the weekend, you go home to rest. After staying in the hospital for so long, your sense of smell is almost out of order, right? The bed in the hospital is also uncomfortable. Your body can''t stand it for such a long time. My mother said that our new home can already live in, she showed me the appearance of the home on the computer, the decoration is very beautiful, the environment there is also good. But it''s a little far away. My parents are a little closer. There are a lot of people. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to go to our new home or to my parents. On this side of the hospital, don''t worry any more, OK? "


    Huo Shuqing said nothing�� You also need a good rest, or you will be ill, Huo Shuqing! " She said. He took her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 391

    He took her hand and kept kissing her lips. The ink like eyes fell on her face for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, your husband is in good health and can''t get sick. Believe it or not? " He said with a smile, deep love in the smoke.


    He knew that she had just woken up. She was weak and could not do some things. No matter what she thought or how hard she was, she had to endure. However, the mouth move, manual move, it should not matter!


    There was only a weak lamp at the head of the bed shining on them. Her shy eyes stirred his heart.


    Huo Shuqing gasped heavily and put his hand over her patient''s clothes to her skin.


    His fingers, a little bit, glided through her skin, the smooth skin of the past, now����


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, inevitably a burst of sadness, but, he did not reveal any sad, lips in her forehead.


    Sufan''s mood didn''t keep pace with him, because he didn''t touch her wound at first. These days, he has not touched her body. When there are only two people in the night, he will gently touch those scars. Every time he feels the rough scar on his finger pulp, his heart is like being cut by a knife, and his nose is full of unspeakable pain. For a long time, he has clearly remembered the location and the major of each wound


    At this time, he may be deliberately not to let her think of it. When his fingers are swimming on her body, he deliberately avoids touching those scars. However, Sufan was only anesthetized by the sweetness for a moment. Soon, she remembered that she had no pain in her body����


    That day''s situation, such as the tide, all poured up - from her out of the shop and Xue Er waved, and then there was a gunshot, she felt a pain, but did not respond, directly fell to the ground, and then several times, she could not see or hear clearly, vaguely remember that the person in front of her seemed to be Liu Shuya, and then there was the hazy sound of Yifei����


    She began to cough as if something in her stomach was killing her and she had to vomit.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He didn''t know what she was doing. He patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK


    However, she ate a small bowl of noodles in the evening, and then drank water. After a few hours, the noodles had been digested and absorbed by the hungry stomach and intestines. Only a little water that Huo Shuqing had just fed, she vomited all the noodles at this time����


    Huo Shuqing had already got out of bed. He took out a tissue and wiped the things she vomited. He was afraid that she didn''t vomit completely. When he went back to sleep, he choked on his own, so he held her neck carefully and patted her gently.


    Her eyes were empty. Although she was looking at him, they seemed empty.


    Huo Shuqing saw that she didn''t vomit any more, wiped her mouth clean and threw the rubbish into the dustbin in the bathroom.


    When he came over with a towel, he saw her lying there, motionless.


    In the less than two minutes when he went out, Su fan''s heart had completely turned over. At the moment of being shot, the situation kept playing fast in her mind, just like a fast camera.


    All day long, she didn''t ask anyone about it, and people around her seemed to avoid this topic in order not to affect her mood����


    It was Liu Shuya who shot her. That''s right. But why did Liu Shuya do this? She couldn''t figure it out.


    Huo Shuqing came over, took a warm towel, carefully wiped the corners of her mouth, and her hands, and said, "are you more comfortable now? Tomorrow, ask the doctor what''s going on. Is there any medicine that makes your stomach uncomfortable? "


    She just said "well" without saying anything else.


    After wiping it for her, Huo Shuqing looked at her seriously. She looked at him, laughed and said, "it''s too late. Let''s sleep. You still have to go to work!"


    At this moment, Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that her eyes seemed to be hiding something, deliberately hiding, some words, stuck in his throat, he wanted to say, but could not open his mouth.


    Both of them seemed as if nothing had happened before. When Huo Shuqing came back, he hugged them and fell asleep.


    He, too tired, soon fell asleep.


    Sufan can''t sleep. How can she sleep now? A person who has slept for five months can spend the rest of his life without having to sleep. She listened to the people around him breathing slowly, and knew that he was asleep. It seems that his breathing has a soothing effect on her mood. Gradually, her heart is also relaxed, no longer as tense as just now.


    She wanted to ask him why Liu Shuya wanted to shoot her and kill her? What''s the matter with all this? Why didn''t anyone tell her? However, she can''t open her mouth. She can guess the reason why Liu Shuya killed her. At the beginning, Liu Shuya went to the wedding dress shop to make trouble. Later, he talked about the affair with his illegitimate daughter. All he did was to stop them from getting married and take him away from her. Now, no, and in the end, Liu Shuya can''t do anything but shoot her! What kind of hatred should this be? What kind of love should this be? Is Liu Shuya crazy, or does she really love Huo Shuqing? Huo Shuqing''s last wife was Sun man. Why didn''t she go to sun man? At the beginning, Huo Shuqing and sun man had been married for so many years. If Liu Shuya really wanted to rob Huo Shuqing, why not go to sun man to fight? Why is she here����


    Sun man, sun man, by the way, what happened to sun man? Is there something wrong with sun man? No one has ever mentioned to her, is sun man also poisoned by Liu Shuya?


    In the dark, Su fan stares at the dark roof and seems to be accelerating the brain that has been sleeping for five months.


    Questions, too many questions, who should she turn to for answers? Huo Shuqing? If everything is really as she guessed, if sun man also has an accident, Huo Shuqing - although they are divorced, she knows Huo Shuqing. If his two wives are hurt by Liu Shuya, he will be hurt����


    Now, she doesn''t want to make Huo Shuqing worried. She can''t ask Huo Shuqing. Then, who should she ask?


    It''s really bad. I talked with Zeng Quan so much today that I forgot not to mention these things. Maybe Zeng Quan will tell her - but Zeng Quan will go back to work tomorrow����


    At this time, Su fan couldn''t sleep at all.


    Brain cells that have been sleeping too long can''t stop once they become active.


    She didn''t know why she had slept so long, where she was injured, and why she couldn''t move now. All these problems, the doctor came to do so many tests in the morning, but did not take the initiative to tell her. Perhaps, all people are worried about the same thing, for fear that she will be stimulated!


    What else was she afraid of after such a thing?


    Memory, little by little, began to piece together in her mind. And that night, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Even if there is no alarm clock, Huo Shuqing will wake up on time. Every morning at four o''clock, he wakes up, washes and arrives at the office before five o''clock.


    Today, as usual, he opened his eyes, gently kissed her forehead, carefully lifted the quilt and got up.


    Su fan opened his eyes and looked at his back. He turned his head and looked at the window again. Outside, there was no light at all, but he didn''t����


    "Why did you wake up? Did I disturb you? " He turned to see her eyes open and asked.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "are you awake? Would you like to lie down a little longer? It''s not dawn yet. "


    He came over, put his hand on her face and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m awake. After a while, Aunt Zhang will come. When she comes, I''ll leave. I have to go to work. "


    Su fan reached out and stroked the stubble of his chin tremblingly, saying: "don''t come here with me tonight, OK? Go and live with my parents. You can sleep more in the morning. I don''t want you to work too hard. "


    He took her hand and said with a smile, "silly girl, I''ll go wherever you are." he said, kissing her, "well, you can sleep a little longer, I''ll go to wash. Good -- "


    Watching him carefully close the door, Su fan''s heart, but there is a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    Huo Shuqing, do you know? You already have white hair!


    Sure enough, soon Aunt Zhang came with breakfast. Sufan couldn''t sleep, so she asked Huo Shuqing to sit beside her and eat. She said she wanted to look at him.


    "It''s really a child." Huo Shuqing smiles. Although he says so, he still sits on the sofa beside the hospital bed and has breakfast. While eating, he chats with Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang also seems to have a face of spirit, but Su fan thinks that it''s too hard for Aunt Zhang to go back so late and come here so early and make breakfast for Huo Shuqing.


    If, if she can stand up, if she can take care of herself, everyone will be relaxed! But she����


    "I went to work, you should listen to the doctor and nurse, cooperate with the treatment, I will try to come back early in the evening. 1 Huo Shuqing got up after breakfast, touched her hair, and said.


    Su Fan said with a smile and watched him leave.


    Aunt Zhang goes out with Huo Shuqing. In the living room outside the ward, Feng Jihai is already waiting for him.


    "She vomited last night. You should talk to the doctor this morning and ask about it." Huo Shuqing said to Aunt Zhang while wearing a coat.


    "Yes, I remember." Aunt Zhang said.


    "Also," Huo Shuqing pause, "she didn''t seem to sleep much last night, you ask the doctor, and then send me a text message to say. Even if she sleeps a lot during the day, she won''t be like that at night. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the doctor everything." Aunt Zhang answered.


    When Huo Shuqing left the hospital by car, the new day began.


    "Yesterday your mother said she would send someone to bring you food, but I didn''t do it for you." Aunt Zhang told Su fan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them send it. You have a good rest and come so early -" Su fan shook his head.


    "I can''t sleep either. It''s OK." Aunt Zhang said, "it''s still early now. Why don''t I turn off the light and you sleep for a while?"


    Su Fan said, "well," thinking that if she was asleep, Aunt Zhang would have a rest.


    The ward was quiet again.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 392

    Huo Shuqing left. Su fan really fell asleep, but she couldn''t sleep at all. Maybe it was because she thought of being shot. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw Liu Shuya, half asleep and half awake, just a few hours later.


    Hazy, there seems to be a person in front of her, but she knows that it''s not Huo Shuqing or Zeng Quan. Who will it be? Dream and reality interlaced, she thought it was Liu Shuya!


    Ah����


    She let out a cry and opened her eyes wide.


    "It''s me, Yifei. What''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? " Qin Yifei grabbed her hand and asked.


    Yifei?


    She turned and looked at him, panting, her hair drenched with sweat.


    The body is empty. She is sweating all the time now. It''s hard for her to die. It seems that she was the same as Sheng Nianqing at that time.


    "You, you''re here?" Su Fan said blankly.


    Fortunately, it''s not Liu Shuya!


    Aunt Zhang came to wipe her sweat with a towel and said, "Mr. Qin has been here for a while. Oh, the doctor will come to the ward round in a moment. Shall I wash you up? "


    Su fan gave a "Oh", looked at Qin Yifei and said, "Yifei, I''m sorry. I just --"


    Qin Yifei shakes his head and his eyes are filled with pity.


    "Did you dream of anything?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Just when Sufan was asleep, he asked Aunt Zhang if Sufan knew what had happened. Aunt Zhang said that no one told Sufan, and Sufan didn''t ask himself.


    Qin Yifei''s heart is not stable at all. He would rather that Su fan didn''t remember it, but how could she not? If she doesn''t ask, it just means that she knows, but why doesn''t she ask? The more she didn''t ask, the more worried he was. And she just woke up����


    In order to let Sufan wash, Qin Yifei walked out of the ward and sat on the sofa outside. At this time, the person Luo Wenyin sent to deliver breakfast to Sufan also came.


    Now that Su fan wakes up, washing is much more convenient and faster than before, and it will be better soon. The doctor explained yesterday that to let Sufan sit up a little today is to shake the bed up a little bit so that she can get used to it. Otherwise, she would not be able to enter the physical therapy steps, and her body would not be able to stand it.


    As a result, the speed of eating this morning is faster because of the angle of the bed.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    After breakfast, before Qin Yifei had time to talk with her, the doctors came to inspect the ward. Qin Yifei left the ward again.


    The doctor said, let Sufan get up a little today and move his legs. If this is OK, he can walk after training for a few days.


    "Your nerve reflex is OK, and your muscles are OK. Pay attention to nutrition these days, and move in a small area in bed. We can arrange physical therapy in a few days. You have to walk down as soon as possible. The longer you drag on, the harder it will be to recover. " The doctor said to her.


    Is it? If only I could walk by myself! Su fan thought.


    The doctors checked the room and left. Aunt Zhang went out to tell the doctor about Huo Shuqing. Qin Yifei came in.


    "I''m so sorry that you''re always driven out and in when you''re here." Su fan looked at him and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t come at the right time. The hospital is the busiest in the morning. I think the nurses are running in the corridor Qin Yifei sat by the bed and said.


    Su fan didn''t speak, just watched him silently.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say a word more and looked at her deeply. At this moment, all the tiredness of 20 hours of cross ocean flight disappeared completely.


    He wanted to say, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again in my life. But he didn''t say that she was bleeding in his arms at that time, and now she is looking at him. Is this God''s favor for him?


    "There was a beautiful nurse just now. Did you notice that? She''s been peeping at you! " Su Fan said with a sudden smile.


    "Yes? which one? Every time I come here, several little nurses give me a wink. Qin Yifei laughs.


    "It seems that you are very popular!" Su Fan said.


    "That''s not normal! Just like me, where are you not surrounded? " Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan just smiles.


    He likes to see her smile.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s something I want to show you. The express I just got." Qin Yifei said, got up and took an envelope from the nearby sofa, opened it and handed it to her.


    Sufan receives it. It''s an invitation.


    "You see, on this page, Nianqing has just been selected as one of the best brands of customer satisfaction in the wedding dress industry this year, which is the best brand in the whole East China region. Next month in Rongcheng awards Qin Yifei said, looking at her deeply, "xuechu, you should get better as soon as possible, and then we will go to receive the prize together, OK?"


    Su fan''s vision, stagnated in the invitation, printed with the sign of Nianqing, is her Nianqing.


    "These days, everyone is working hard. They are trying to keep a clear mind. At the beginning, there were customers returning orders or something, and soon there was no such phenomenon. Your team is still very successful. They try to keep Nianqing at the same level as you did when you were here. They didn''t give you any signs Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan''s eyes, wet.


    "Xuechu, come on, everything will be fine!" Qin Yifei looked at her, raised his hand and gently stroked the top of her hair.


    "Thank you, Yifei, thank you, I know, it''s all you --" tears rolled out of Su fan''s eyes, Qin Yifei took a tissue to wipe her.


    "I didn''t do anything. You usually do too well. If you treat every employee and customer sincerely, everyone will get through this difficulty together. So, everything is because of your pay, xuechu Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan tears silently. She knows that Qin Yifei only says this to comfort her. Even if she doesn''t ask others, she can guess how much effort Qin Yifei has made to keep Nianqing. What he said is actually what he did!


    "Yifei, can you tell me something?" Su fan wiped away his tears, looked at him and asked.


    Qin Yifei was slightly stunned, but he still looked at her with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, just ask 1


    "Liu Shuya shot me, didn''t he?" She stares at Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei doesn''t understand. Doesn''t she know what happened now?


    Why did Liu Shuya kill her? Judging from the results of the police investigation, there is a great possibility of retaliation. However, when it comes to revenge, whether it''s the investigation of the Liu family or the past emotional problems between Liu Shuya and Huo Shuqing, it''s not for Qin Yifei to explain to her.


    After a long silence, Qin Yifei said, "this matter, I think, you should have a good talk with my brother and let him --"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I know it''s Liu Shuya. Although I don''t know why she did it and why the hatred between me and her is so heavy, I don''t want to ask Huo Shuqing."


    "Why?" Qin Yifei didn''t understand.


    Su fan gave a wry smile and said, "don''t you understand? Liu Shuya and his relationship, if I ask him the truth of the matter, how should he answer me? I know that Liu Shuya killed me because he hated me, and the hatred, needless to say, came from where. Now that I am like this, if I ask Huo Shuqing such a question, he will feel more remorse. "


    Qin Yifei was silent.


    "He''ll blame himself, won''t he? He is such a person, we all know him. This has happened. I want to forget it, and I hope he can, so I don''t want him to remember it. " Su Fan said, looking at Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei breathed out a long breath and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you thinking so. Indeed, in the past few months, he has been in great pain. Even if Liu Shuya died, he is still very guilty and remorseful. He thinks he hurt you. We can all see that. "


    "Liu Shuya, dead?" Su Fan said, "how did you die? When? "


    "She shot you and killed herself, as if she was determined to die with you." Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan sighed and said, "why is this necessary?" Suddenly, she thought of sun man and asked, "what about sun man? How is she? Is she all right? "


    Qin Yifei was stunned and said, "Sun man? How do you think of her? She''s fine! I''ve been married for another year


    "Marriage? That''s great. That''s great. That''s great, that''s great Su fan smiles.


    "Ah, why do you talk about sun man again? What did you hear? " Qin Yifei asked.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang washed a plate of apples. Qin Yifei asked her for a fruit knife and peeled an apple.


    "No, I, I am. I thought Liu Shuya also gave sun man --" Su Fan said. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed and wondered about himself.


    Qin Yifei took a look at her and said with a helpless smile, "you are like this. Do you still want to care about others?"


    Su Fan said with a smile: "fortunately, I''m just guessing. Fortunately, sun man is OK."


    Qin Yifei nodded. Yes, thanks to sun man. Otherwise, how can Huo Shuqing live?


    "Everyone is good, so you have to be good, you know?" Qin Yifei looked at her and said.


    Su fan nodded with a smile, but saw the apple in his hand.


    "You, what a waste. You cut off so much pulp." Su Fan said.


    "Stay alive! I never serve people like this Qin Yifei said with a smile, cut the apple into small pieces, stuck it with a toothpick, and took a piece for her.


    Sufan laughed, took the apple and bit it.


    "Oh, by the way, I think I should tell you something." Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Liu Shuya''s daughter is reading, isn''t she?" Qin Yifei said, Su fan nodded.


    "After your accident, she resigned. She found Miss Shao and said that she wrote you a letter to apologize. Later I heard that she inquired about where you were treated and wanted to see you, but later I didn''t know. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Danlu Su fan sighed and said, "that child was influenced by her mother. In fact, she is still a powerful child."


    "Liu Shuya has done you such a harm. You still speak for her daughter, you! I don''t know what to say about you Qin Yifei said.


    "The enmity of our generation has nothing to do with her. Good child, I hope you don''t go astray Su Fan said, "Oh, where''s the letter? Show me. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 393

    "I''ll call Miss Shao, she should still be there, and let her email quickly." Qin Yifei said, took out his mobile phone to dial the phone, "Oh, there''s something you certainly don''t know, your good sister, Miss Shao, is in love with Jiangjin." Qin Yifei couldn''t help laughing.


    "No! Vice President Jiang, you know Xueer is my good sister, you also know Vice President Jiang''s romantic history, why don''t you watch for me? If he cheated Xueer, Xueer could -- "Su fan complained.


    Qin Yifei waved his hand with a smile and said: "there is a saying that the prodigal son will not change his money. Now our romantic Vice President Jiang has become a little sheep! Nine to five, run around and give your good sister a bag. I don''t know how attentive and considerate it is


    Su fan can''t believe it. Qin Yifei''s expression at the moment makes her feel too exaggerated.


    Qin Yifei got through on his mobile phone and said directly, "give your wife a call and ask her to send me the letter from Liu Shuya''s daughter."


    "Why do you want that letter all of a sudden?" Jiang Jin was puzzled and said.


    "Let you send it, so much nonsense!" Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh, she''s right next to me," Jiangjin said.


    "Jiangjin, did you miss work for me again? Can''t you work well when I''m not in the company? I see. Now it''s time to transfer you to Nianqing. " Qin Yifei said.


    Jiang Jin smiles.


    "She''ll send it right away." Qin Yifei told Su fan.


    "Cher? Is she over there? " Su fan asked.


    Qin Yifei said to Jiang Jin, "give your mobile phone to your wife. Xuechu wants to find her!"


    The beginning of snow? Jiangjin was stunned!


    After taking the mobile phone from Qin Yifei, Su Fan said to the person on the other side of the phone, "Xueer? Is it Cher? "


    Jiangjin was stunned. After more than five months of hearing this voice, Jiangjin was a little bit overjoyed.


    In the past five months, Qin Yifei has been running to the capital from time to time. Like a man who has no soul, Shao Ruixue is listless and sick. Jiangjin is almost busy to death. However, he and Shao Ruixue were also blessed for the past five months����


    "Su, Miss Su, yes, it''s me, Jiangjin." Jiangjin said, "Xiaoxue is right next to me."


    As soon as Shao Ruixue heard Su fan''s call, the envelope in her hand fell down and immediately ran to grab the mobile phone from Jiang Jin.


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, is that you? I''m Xueer, Xiaofan -- "Shao Ruixue cried to Sufan, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Su fan also cried and nodded. Qin Yifei took a tissue for her and wiped her tears.


    "Cher, it''s me. How are you?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue nodded desperately, but her tears couldn''t stop. Jiang Jin quickly helped her sit on the sofa and took out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "Xiaofan, that''s great. When did you wake up? Can I come to see you? I want to come to see you now.


    "I woke up yesterday. You can come whenever you want. I''ll wait for you, Cher!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    On that day, she and Shao Ruixue said goodbye and left����


    Shao Ruixue thought that it was the last time that Su Fan said goodbye to her in his life, and it was painful to think of it.


    At this time, Shao Ruixue could not speak at all, just kept crying. Jiang Jin hugged her, wiped her tears, took her cell phone and said to Su fan, "Congratulations, Miss Su


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. Thank you for taking care of Xueer." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, it should be. We''ll come to see you another day.


    Qin Yifei took the mobile phone and said to Jiangjin, "send the letter. If you are free at the weekend, just come over and contact me at that time."


    Hang up, Qin Yifei looks at Su fan.


    "I didn''t expect so many things happened in these five months!" Su fan wiped his tears and sighed.


    "Yes," said Qin Yifei.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s in your bag?" Su fan pointed to a travel bag on the sofa and asked.


    "This one?" Qin Yifei laughed, "you wait."


    When Qin Yifei takes it out of the bag, Su fan is stunned.


    "I remember you had a doll like this before? On this business trip, I happened to meet a client. His wife collected some works of this artist. When he saw me staring at the doll, he gave one to me. I chose one. You see, it feels like you. I''ll give it to you as a souvenir for your early recovery, OK? " Qin Yifei holds the ceramic doll and looks at Su fan with a smile.


    Su fan raised his hand and gently stroked the face of the ceramic doll. The past came to mind.


    Once upon a time, Huo Shuqing also gave her such a doll, and that doll followed her from Yuncheng to Rongcheng. No matter where she moved, she always took that doll with her as a treasure and never left.


    "Thank you, Yifei --" Su Fan said, his heart moved, but solidified at this moment.


    "However, since other people have given you the collection, you''d better take it home and put it on display. I --" Su Fandao said.


    She is such a person, how can Qin Yifei continue to waste time on her? Even if he didn''t think that way, she couldn''t, couldn''t delay Yifei any longer.


    "I''ve brought it all the way, you have the heart not to?" Qin Yifei looked at her with a smile and said.


    He����


    Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    "Snow beginning --" he called a low, silent for a while and then said, "you can be good, is the best thing, the rest, don''t think about anything, OK? Everything will be fine! "


    His words seemed to mean something. Su fan looked at him and didn''t know if his words were a little too much and hurt him, but����


    At this time, she can only pretend not to understand, said with a smile: "well, I know, I just don''t want to win people''s love!"


    "That''s not right." Qin Yifei joked.


    She looked at him.


    "Good things have value only when they are appreciated, right? If I hadn''t seen the doll there, I wouldn''t know there was such a thing in the world, so -- "said Qin Yifei.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and ye Minhui and her mother Su Jing came in.


    "Wow, what a lovely doll, Yifei. When did you buy it?" Ye Minhui rushed over and completely forgot to greet Su fan.


    Qin Yifei shakes his head and sighs helplessly. Su fan makes a look at him - look, the person who can appreciate is coming!


    "Cain, I hear you''re awake? How is it today? " Su Jing came over with a smile and asked.


    Qin Yifei gets up and asks Su Jing to sit down. She asks Aunt Zhang to make tea for Su Jing.


    The day, for Sufan, became social time, although she didn''t like these things very much. Fortunately, after all, she just woke up, and there were not many visitors who came to visit her, basically talking. All the people who came and went were Zeng''s relatives, those who knew about her. This time, even the old lady of the Zeng family came. Sufan was surprised. As for Liu Danlu''s letter, Su fan didn''t ask Shao Ruixue to send it from her mobile phone, because Shao Ruixue will come to see her tomorrow and bring it with her.


    However, from Qin Yifei''s mouth to hear that Xu man remarried and Liu Shuya had committed suicide, Su fan was very surprised. Su fan is happy when Xu man remarries. After all, the marriage between Huo Shuqing and Xu man makes both of them feel suffocated. Now Xu man can find his own happiness, and Su fan wishes her from the bottom of his heart. However, Liu Shuya - alas, people, why do you have to be so persistent? If you can''t get it, give it up. Why pay for your life?


    Nianqing didn''t come today. Luo Wenyin said she was worried that the children would come too noisy, which would affect Sufan''s rest. Fang Xiyou didn''t come back. In the hospital, there were only Aunt Zhang and two other nurses, and Qin Yifei. Although Qin Yifei is here, ye Minhui leaves with her mother and doesn''t pester Qin Yifei, which makes Su fan feel a little confused. It''s good to see them talking just now. There should be no conflict!


    All the visitors left, and Su fan finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    "I''m so tired. I''m so tired. Can you put up a sign forbidding visiting at the door?" Qin Yifei poured a glass of water for her and brought it over.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I don''t dare. Do you post it?"


    "I''m afraid aunt Luo will be angry. I''ll put up a sign saying ''no Qin Yi flying in'' and I''ll be finished." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Su fan, smiling and speechless, thought of Ye Minhui and said, "you and miss ye, now, er --"


    "Please don''t be a matchmaker any more. Alas, the gift I brought all the way is not for her to take away --" Qin Yifei said, but found her expression a little embarrassed and said, "you are so worried about your good sister being cheated by a bad man, don''t you worry about me being cheated by a woman? I have no conscience. Am I not your good friend? "


    Su Fan said with a smile: "who can cheat you? I think Miss Ye is willing to be cheated by you. "


    Qin Yifei sighed and did not speak.


    Su fan looked at him, thought about it, then said: "Yifei, in fact, if you have feelings for her, try to associate with her! If you like someone, you''d better say it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance. "


    Qin Yifei looked at her and thought of all kinds of things he had done over the years. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yes, if he had told Su fan earlier, wouldn''t he be like today?


    "Why do you suddenly feel like this?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "If you die once, you will understand something." Su Fan said quietly.


    Qin Yifei was so sad that he could not speak.


    Su fan turned his head and looked at him with a faint smile. He said: "I''m serious, Yifei. Don''t wait until it''s too late to think of regret. If you like her, go and have a try. You must be happy! "


    Qin Yifei turned his head and looked at the door of the ward. After a long time, he looked at her and said, "you are a real worry


    Su fan is silent.


    "Oh, do you feel bored? What do you want to do? Listen to music or watch movies or read books? You have to have some fun now. It seems that you can''t get out of the hospital for a while. It won''t be boring to have some fun to pass the time. " Qin Yifei said suddenly.


    Su fan raised his hand, extended his arm, laughed and said: "yes, you don''t really realize it, it''s boring. But, er -- "come on, what do you want to do?" Qin Yifei asked. Sufan thought hard, reading? Don''t waste your eyes. Watching movies is boring. It''s better to "Yifei, I want to draw." She said suddenly. As soon as his eyes brightened, Qin Yifei said, "OK, do you have any ideas? Great. Drawing drawings in the hospital can relieve boredom and activate your brain. You wait. I''ll call someone to buy it. " Looking at Qin Yifei so seriously, Su fan''s mood is also happy. Yes, it''s better to draw a picture than to lie down and chat with people or think about it! Soon, Qin Yifei came in, and Aunt Zhang came with a lunch box�� Lunch came. Qin Yifei said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang''s craftsmanship is very good. I want to invite you to my home." Aunt Zhang could not help laughing when she heard what Qin Yifei said. She said, "Qin always praises me so much, but I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."�� Where there is, there is. " Qin Yifei opened the lunch box, put it on the tea table, and said to Su fan, "I''ve been eating a lot of Aunt Zhang''s food these months. It''s really delicious. I want to invite Aunt Zhang to my home, but I''m afraid brother Shuqing won''t agree. Su fan looks at him with a smile. After a while, when Sufan finished his lunch, someone sent his drawing board and pen. For Sufan now, it''s difficult to draw. Her body can only lean slightly on the bed at an angle of less than 30 degrees. Qin Yifei tried to support her easel and fix it on the bed to save her effort. However, when Qin Yifei tried to do all this well, Su fan took the pen, but her hand was shaking and shaking. Although she pressed the tip of the pen on the drawing paper, her hand was shaking and she could not draw a line at all. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 394

    "Xuechu, it''s OK, then don''t draw. You are too weak and have no strength now -" Qin Yifei said, looking at the sweat on her forehead and the way she controlled her hand.


    But she didn''t answer. She pressed the pen hard and drew a line on the paper. It was intermittent and incoherent. It didn''t look like a line at all.


    The line, which seemed to be only three centimeters in length, she held her pen for five minutes.


    "Miss Su, don''t, don''t be tired --" Aunt Zhang couldn''t see it any more and advised.


    However, Su fan did not answer them at all. Qin Yifei looked at her like this and wanted to grab the pen directly.


    Really, why does he want to listen to her buy this for her? Wouldn''t it be nice to let her have a good rest?


    Sweat drips down from Su fan''s forehead and sticks to her eyelashes along her forehead. Even if she is engrossed in the painting paper, sweat drips down from her eyelashes. As time went on, she was sweating like a sauna.


    "Xuechu, xuechu, don''t, don''t draw --" Qin Yifei pressed her hand. However, she thought she was weak and had no strength. Now Qin Yifei was stunned. She seemed to be exerting all her strength.


    "At the beginning of snow, snow --" Qin Yifei was frightened by her eyes and called her name.


    However, Su fan stares at the paper. There is only a short and winding line on the white paper. It seems to be drowned by the boundless white, just like a helpless boat struggling in the white waves. Struggling, just like her mood at the moment.


    She couldn''t believe she couldn''t draw a line. Why? Why can''t you do such a simple thing?


    The lines are engulfed by the white waves. Su fan''s heart seems to be bumping on the waves, but it can''t stop.


    Qin Yifei saw her staring at the white paper, motionless, even his eyes did not move for a moment. He found something wrong. He grabbed his hard fixed drawing board, threw it on the ground, grabbed Su fan''s shaking shoulder, and said to Aunt Zhang, "call a doctor, call a doctor!"


    Aunt Zhang ran out. Qin Yifei hugged Su fan and kept saying, "it''s OK, it''s OK, xuechu, it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t think about anything. It''s OK. "


    Her body, like a fallen leaf in the wind, kept shaking. The pen was in her hand, more and more tightly.


    Qin Yifei hugs her, he seems to feel her body a little cold, seems to hear her teeth trembling.


    God, what''s the matter?


    He quickly released her and looked at her, but her face was pale and her sweat was still flowing.


    "Xuechu, xuechu, wake up, xuechu!" He patted her face and called her name.


    The doctor came and didn''t know what was going on.


    Qin Yifei quickly released her, the doctor came to check, Sufan''s heart appeared disorder, shortness of breath, looks like the symptoms of heart disease. The doctor immediately began to rescue, cardiotonic and so on.


    Su fan always holds the pen. Qin Yifei goes to break off her fingers and takes out the pen after a while.


    In the ward, doctors and nurses are busy again.


    Qin Yifei and Aunt Zhang are invited to the outer room of the ward by the nurse. Through the glass on the door, Qin Yifei holds the pen tightly and feels remorseful.


    After ten minutes, the attending doctor came out. Qin Yifei saw that Su fan had fallen asleep with the medicine.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter? How suddenly -- "Qin Yifei asked nervously.


    "It''s a symptom of PTSD. The psychiatrist will come and check it later." the doctor went to the outside of the ward and explained to Qin Yifei.


    "However, she has been talking and laughing all morning, and nothing happened," said Qin Yifei.


    "In such cases, sometimes the patients will deliberately hide or conceal their true thoughts, but sometimes things or imagination that we normal people think have no problems at all, sometimes even a word or a word, will make the patient''s mood abnormal. Specifically, when the psychiatrist comes, you can talk to him. " The attending doctor said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and looked at Su fan who had fallen asleep on the bed in the ward, heartache.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing just came out of the leadership office and had two reports to be approved by the leadership. As soon as he finished talking with the leader, the leader casually asked, "what''s the situation at home? Wake up? "


    "Yes, I woke up yesterday." Huo Shuqing replied seriously.


    The leader looked at him and said, "then treat according to the doctor''s plan. When you wake up, there will be hope."


    Yes, I hope! Huo Shuqing stood in the corridor, looking at the cloudy sky.


    I don''t know what she''s doing now? Today Yifei is there with you. You should be in a good mood! Aunt Zhang sent a text message at noon saying that Su fan was in a good mood in the morning. She and Qin Yifei had been talking and laughing all the time, and their energy was also very good. When some people came, she also chatted with them.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it, walked slowly towards his office, took out his mobile phone and dialed it.


    Sufan''s cell phone hasn''t been turned on. He''s calling Aunt Zhang''s.


    However, when it was connected, Aunt Zhang''s voice was very low.


    "How''s it going? What about Cain? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Secretary Huo, something happened just now. Miss Su suddenly seemed to have a heart attack. The doctor came to rescue her," said Aunt Zhang.


    "Heart disease -" Huo Shuqing was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su said she wanted to draw, so Mr. Qin sent someone to buy something for her to draw, and as a result, the result was --" Aunt Zhang didn''t know how to say that, and she couldn''t explain the situation clearly.


    "What happened to her?" Huo Shuqing''s heart was burning.


    "She couldn''t draw with a pen. We all advised her not to draw, but she seemed to be wrong. Mr. Qin asked me to find a doctor --" Aunt Zhang said, and then she saw a doctor in a white coat coming, "like a psychologist


    "Is Yifei still there? Give him your cell phone! " Huo Shuqing stopped and walked around Shaodi.


    Aunt Zhang hands the mobile phone to Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei picks it up and asks Aunt Zhang to ask the doctor to sit down for tea or something. She goes to another bedroom by herself.


    "Brother," said Qin Yifei.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter with Gaines?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Yifei told Huo Shuqing about the situation just now, and then said, "the doctor said that it might be the psychological stimulation caused by the gunshot wound. She has been fine in the morning. Now the psychologist is here. I''ll talk to him and call you later, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "Brother, don''t worry. The doctor said it was PTSD reaction, not heart disease." Qin Yifei added, "why don''t you come back?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at the documents in his hand, closed his eyes, and was silent for a moment. He said, "no, you can talk to the doctor first. I can''t get away from you. I''ll try to go back early in the evening."


    Qin Yifei didn''t speak, so he listened to Huo Shuqing hang up.


    Think of Su fan just look, Qin Yifei suddenly want to call Huo Shuqing again, let him come back to accompany her! What happened to the job? No matter how important work is, is it more important than one''s wife? It''s not all right now. Sufan has a heart attack for no reason! Why, is his job so important? When Sufan was in a coma, he had to go to work every day. Now he has to go to work. What''s your last class? How much money do you make? What if you make a billion a day? If Sufan doesn''t have any money, what''s your position?


    Qin Yifei clung to his mobile phone tightly. He couldn''t say a word and didn''t move.


    However, Huo Shuqing is doomed to such a fate, isn''t it? He resisted again and again, but the cost of his resistance was so great that he could never do it again!


    At this time, Qin Yifei can''t help sighing how happy he is. He can choose the way he wants to go. He knows very well that his freedom is also based on the loss of freedom by Huo Shuqing.


    In this way, what reason can he blame Huo Shuqing? Now, he must follow Huo Sufan, not only for his own feelings, but also for Huo Shuqing!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yifei took a deep breath and went to the reception hall.


    "Hello, doctor." Qin Yifei went to greet the doctor and told him what happened just now.


    "Did the patient show any abnormality before? For example, there will be a sudden silence, or a sudden upsurge of emotion and so on? " Asked the doctor.


    Qin Yifei carefully recalled the situation this morning, gave a detailed answer, and asked the doctor why Su fan suddenly did that?


    "The psychological damage of the shooting is deeply rooted, and the patient''s personality is gentle. The more unwilling the patient is to let people around him worry about her, he will show a normal appearance. Even if she thinks about the shooting, she will try to restrain herself. However, she does not attack, does not mean that she has no psychological problems, a small opportunity, will let her insist on collapse. After all, she is a person who has just come to life. She used to be able to do everything by herself, but now she can''t walk on the ground. She can''t even do such a simple thing as drawing lines. It''s a great blow to her. " The doctor looked at Qin Yifei and said, "different patients have different reactions to stimulation. Some people will burst out, such as throwing things. Some people will be very quiet. However, the quieter the patient is, the greater the secondary injury is. Psychological injury will affect the body. It''s just like the patient''s sudden heart attack! "


    "But you did the psychological test yesterday, didn''t you?" Qin Yifei asked.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, I noticed at that time that the patient''s answers were quite logical, clear-cut and clear-cut. However, the more so, the more serious the disease is and the more difficult the treatment is."


    "Why?" Qin Yifei doesn''t understand.


    "Because the patient will deliberately avoid the doctor in the treatment, and will avoid talking about her condition." The doctor explained.


    "Then what? Today, I didn''t expect to let her have a pen. There are so many details, and it''s hard for us to notice what will stimulate her and what won''t Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, we can only take our time to help the patient out of the haze in her heart." Said the doctor�� You don''t need medicine? There is no medicine to take -- "Qin Yifei asked�� The medicine can only be anti anxiety. I''ve already prescribed it. The nurse will bring it later. However, this kind of medicine can only be given to the patient when she has symptoms of disease, and usually try not to use it, otherwise it is easy to cause drug dependence. " Said the doctor. Then the nurse knocked on the door and handed the medicine to the doctor. The doctor wrote the dosage on the medicine box and handed it to Qin Yifei, who then handed it to Aunt Zhang. And Su fan, still because of the effect of drugs and sleep. On the other side, Huo Shuqing''s heart was not calm at all. Sufan woke up. Yesterday morning, her fear made him worried. He wished he could be with her and hold her when she was afraid. But yesterday, when she woke up, he was not around, even though he was the first person to know that she woke up. And today, just now, she had a heart attack because of that P thing? She has never had such a disease, how now - the sky overhead, a haze, in front of the red wall green tiles look so fuzzy. In this corridor, few people walk by. Unlike his office, there are always people coming and going. It seems that everyone has a pulley under his feet and wants to fly. Everyone is busy. It seems that 24 hours a day is not enough. Huo Shuqing always thinks that this is probably the busiest government agency in the country! The ancients said that once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. You can''t help yourself. Why didn''t he want to leave his job and go to the hospital immediately? His wife, his favorite, had a heart attack, but he couldn''t. He had a lot of work on his hands and a lot of people waiting to pass on his decision. In such a big country, the well-being of 1.4 billion people, how can people not be in a hurry and dare to delay when they arrive at this place? The haze of the sky, I do not know when suddenly began to snow. Huo Shuqing looked up at the snowflakes in the sky. This is the first snow in Beijing this year, the first snow, the first snow, just like the day when he first met her�� "Shuqing?" A voice went through his ear, and Huo Shuqing followed it�� Secretary Fang, Hello, I''m sorry, I -- "Huo Shuqing hurried to Fang mubai and shook hands with him�� I''ll talk to Huo Shuji first. " Fang mubai said to the attendant who led him that the man went far and stood waiting. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 395

    "Shuqing?" Fang mubai''s voice brings Huo Shuqing back to reality.


    "Secretary Fang -" Huo Shuqing went up quickly, and Fang mubai took him by the arm and went to the side of the pillar.


    "What''s the matter with Cain?" Fang mubai asked, "Xiyou said it seems that the spirit is OK?"


    Huo Shu nodded and said, "it''s OK, but," he said with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Just now I called and said it was a heart attack." Huo Shuqing said, looking pathetic.


    Fang Mu Bai was slightly stunned, and said, "did Gayne have this disease before or this time?"


    "The doctor said it''s the aftermath of the shooting, what''s the response to traumatic stress disorder." Huo Shuqing replied.


    Fang Mu Chen sighed a tone, way: "heart disease still needs heart medicine doctor!" He said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "did you tell her the truth about the shooting?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "she just woke up. I''m afraid she''ll be stimulated again. But now, I don''t know if it''s time to tell her. Let''s talk about the fear in her heart. Let''s try to find a way together. If we keep it from her, she''ll just think wildly."


    Fang mubai thought: "there is a reason for everything, but now, it''s hard to say."


    Huo Shu nodded and sighed.


    "Don''t carry it all by yourself. Talk to your father-in-law and mother-in-law about how to speak. Gayne is a kind and sensible child. She will come to understand it gradually. " Fang mubai said.


    "How can you understand? She took all the other people''s faults on her own, "sighed Huo Shuqing.


    Fang mubai was silent for a moment, and then said: "take time to ask for a leave to go back to accompany her. It''s more effective for you to talk to her than for other people to wander around in front of her all day long."


    Huo Shuqing looks at Fang mubai.


    Fang mubai patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "business is always endless. You can take a leave occasionally, and there will be no problem. Now you can''t let her go in your heart. You want to see her, but even if you can''t see her, it''s hard. Go back and ask for leave! "


    At this time, the attendant who led Fang mubai came near. Fang mubai looked at him, and the man quickly came over and said, "I''m waiting for you." Fang mubai said to Huo Shuqing, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, take your time." Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Looking at Fang mubai''s back, Huo Shuqing breathed out a long breath.


    Yes, it''s time for him to ask for leave. Let''s find a chance to ask for leave in a few days!


    Huo Shuqing looked at the snowflakes in the sky and strode to the office.


    When Su fan wakes up, there is only Qin Yifei around him.


    Just now, she didn''t mention anything. She just looked at the window and said, "it''s snowing!"


    Qin Yifei looked behind him and said, "yes, I heard it''s the first snow this winter."


    Su fan smiles and says, "on the day I first met him, the first snow fell in Yuncheng that winter. He says that he always remembers that day, so he named me xuechu."


    Qin Yifei''s heart suddenly had a kind of unspeakable pain, but still said with a smile: "so it is! Because it''s the first day of snow, it''s called the beginning of snow. " Then he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    I''m a fool. All her memories, even her name, are the memories of Huo Shuqing, and he was so willing all the time����


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that today is another day of the first snow." She said, "I really want to go out and see the snow. I haven''t seen the first snow in Beijing yet


    Qin Yifei originally wanted to say, now you lie down and watch it next year. However, the sadness in her eyes made him not bear to say so.


    What if I can''t bear it? She can''t get out of bed now.


    After thinking about it, he immediately got up and said, "wait a minute."


    Su fan looked at him, completely did not understand what he was going to do, just watched him out of the ward, for a long time did not come back, she did not think.


    Time goes by, minute by minute.


    She lay there quietly, but her mind could not stop. She knew exactly what she had just experienced.


    Tears flowed silently from her eyes.


    She gently raised her hand and looked at her useless hand.


    How could it be like this? How could she become such a useless person? Young, less than 30 years old, lying in bed, can''t take care of themselves, can''t walk, can''t write and draw, she, how can she be such a waste?


    Tears, constantly flowing out of the eyes.


    Sufan, Sufan, how did you get here?


    What''s the point of living such a useless woman? Living in the world will only add trouble to the people around you and make Huo Shuqing happy����


    Yes, Huo Shuqing. He, he is such an excellent person. He used to be and he is now. At a young age, he went to a place like the Secretariat to be a leader. In a few years, as his mother said, Huo Shuqing has a good future, he is very capable, and he is still young. There is no limit to his future. He will go to the success of his career, will go to his peak, such a peak, perhaps his father would not have expected. However, he has such a waste wife, she will only drag his feet, will only become his burden. What''s the point of living in this world when she becomes his burden?


    Tears, blurred her eyes, she looked at the window on the fuzzy snowflakes, think of and he first met that day.


    That day, now think of has passed five years, but, still seems to be in her eyes.


    She thought of her heart pounding when she first saw him, of her uncontrollable desire to look at him, of his smiling eyes, of every word he said to her����


    Heart, a pain, pain, but it seems to be surrounded by sweet, his gentle smile, such as a moon cast in her heart, the gentle moonlight, a little touch of her heart scar.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing����


    She called his name from the bottom of her heart and kept calling his name, but he was not around and he couldn''t hear.


    Su fan closed his eyes, tears swirling in his eyes.


    She is a worthless waste, she can''t do anything, can''t even die, can''t even die, right?


    Liu Shuya, Liu Shuya, why don''t you shoot me? If you want to die, come and shoot me. Since you hate me so much, why don''t you kill me? Let me die, let me die with you, let the doctor can''t save me? However, you just let me lie on the bed like a waste - if Liu Shuya wanted to revenge her and Huo Shuqing, now she really achieved her goal. She is suffering and Huo Shuqing must be uncomfortable. Moreover, after so many months, he has lost so much weight����


    Think of Huo Shuqing, Sufan''s heart is very painful, in the past he was so high spirited, talking and laughing, and now, there is always a sad and unspeakable pain in his eyes, although he is not like that in front of her, but she always feel that he is deliberately hiding, do not let her find. But it seems that he bears too much and can''t hide it all, so he always shows some more or less. The more so, the more remorse Su fan is, the more uncomfortable she is, and these are more and more important in her memories at this time.


    If she had not experienced this, she would still be Sufan, and would not let him suffer like this����


    In the ward, it was so quiet that she didn''t feel like she was on earth.


    She laughed bitterly, opened her eyes, and the tears in her eyes rolled out.


    At this time, she turned and looked out of the window at the floating snowflakes, as if she had seen Huo Shuqing that night. All of a sudden, she wanted to touch the snowflake and touch Huo Shuqing''s face with her own hands!


    She reached out to the window, only to touch the air.


    Snowflakes fall from the sky one by one. Although she can''t see them clearly, she can still feel the coldness of snowflakes falling on her hands and eyebrows.


    "I like the red scarf you wore that night."


    "Will you call it xuechu? Because we met on the day of the first snow. "


    His words, as well as his way of speaking at that time, are playing back in Su fan''s mind. She wants to reach out to catch the crystal snow, but her body can''t move at all.


    No, no, Sufan, how can you give up like this? Move, you can do it!


    She began to turn over and move her legs, but they were too heavy to move.


    The body is too weak, a little move, sweat can''t stop to start to flow.


    Little by little, little by little, she turned to the window.


    Su fan, don''t give up, insist, insist, you can meet, you can!


    However, she suddenly a force, half of the body turned over, lying on the edge of the bed constantly gasping.


    "Gayne, you see --" Qin Yifei pushed the door in and said happily.


    When his eyes fell on the bed and saw Sufan lying there, he immediately ran over.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing here? What if, what if it falls? " Qin Yifei said, carefully holding her, gently holding her lying on her side.


    But Su Fan said nothing, just staring at the window.


    "Aunt Zhang --" Qin Yifei shouts to the door. He doesn''t know where Aunt Zhang is now. Qin Yifei can''t wait, so he says to Su fan, "lie still. I''ll get you a towel to wipe your sweat."


    Now you can turn over and turn around. You don''t have to lie in the sky all the time!


    Su fan thought.


    Soon, Qin Yifei came with a towel. Seeing this, Aunt Zhang quickly came over and took the towel to wipe Su fan''s sweat.


    Qin Yifei sits on one side and looks at Su fan''s gasping. He is very distressed.


    "It''s all my fault. I should make it clear to you. I''ll get my cell phone and take photos, so you don''t have to do that." Qin Yifei said, turn on the mobile phone, wait for Aunt Zhang to wipe sweat to Sufan, Qin Yifei on the mobile phone just shot video, put in front of Sufan.


    Su fan was shocked.


    Silent snowflakes, a piece of flying down, the wind rolling snowflakes dancing, really, really beautiful.


    Su fan can''t help but reach out to touch the screen with a sweet smile.


    At this time, the smile is so quiet, just like the memory of Qin Yifei. Today''s snow, and that day like ah! Looking at her smile, Qin Yifei''s heart suddenly widened, and he couldn''t help smiling. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 396

    As long as she is happy, as long as she is happy, even if he was just blown by the wind����


    "Ah Chou --" Qin Yifei sneezes suddenly. Su fan is stunned and stares at him.


    "I''m sorry, you take your mobile phone and look at me --" Qin Yifei quickly gets up, goes to one side, takes out a tissue and wipes his nose.


    He can''t pass on a cold to her, even if he doesn''t have one.


    "You --" Su fan looked at Qin Yifei, who was standing in front of him wiping his nose and wearing only a shirt. His nose was sour and he said, "it''s windy outside. It''s too cold. You --"


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Qin Yifei said with a smile, "is it OK? I shot several times, and finally I got a satisfied one. "


    Qin Yifei''s heart is always as transparent as crystal and pure.


    Sufan can''t speak. She doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Qin Yifei''s mobile phone rang, he went to one side to pick up, is the company''s business, then went out of the living room to talk.


    "Secretary Huo called to ask about you." Aunt Zhang poured a glass of water for Sufan.


    Sufan said "Oh" and took the cup.


    "Do you want to call him?" Aunt Zhang asked tentatively.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "he''s very busy at work. Forget it! Don''t disturb him. If he asks you any more questions, just say I''m fine and don''t let him worry, OK? "


    Aunt Zhang sighed in her heart.


    There was a knock on the door of the ward. There was a doctor standing there. Sufan recognized it. It was the psychologist who gave her psychological evaluation yesterday morning.


    "Ask the doctor to come in." Sufan said to Aunt Zhang.


    I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with her psychology? What''s the doctor always doing here? What''s more, she is a person who doesn''t understand psychotherapy. Can''t she always think that talking with the doctor will lead to mental health? However, in today''s society, people are under so much pressure that psychologists are still in great need. Doctors can''t relieve people''s pressure in reality, but doctors can give us the right way to relieve pressure, which should still play a role.


    Su fan thinks so, the rejection to psychiatrist also is not so deep.


    I thought the doctor would evaluate her again, but I didn''t expect that they were just chatting. Later, Qin Yifei came and sat watching.


    The doctor talked for more than half an hour and then left. When he left, he called Qin Yifei to go out to learn about Su fan''s situation in the afternoon. Qin Yifei accidentally said that Su fan turned over, but the doctor was speechless.


    After listening to Qin Yifei, the doctor said, "is Huo Shuji very busy?"


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "Well, you''d better advise Secretary Huo to accompany the patients as much as possible. From the patient''s words, I feel that she misses Secretary Huo very much. Moreover, Secretary Huo comes back to talk more with her, which is more effective than you, me and other family and friends. It''s good for her recovery. You said that she turned over in the afternoon, and her explanation was that she wanted to see the snow? " Said the doctor.


    "Well, that''s what she said." Qin Yifei said.


    The doctor frowned slightly and said, "please let Secretary Huo come back. I''ll come back then."


    With that, the doctor left.


    Qin Yifei stood against the doorframe and breathed out a deep breath.


    Let Huo Shuqing come back? Can he come back? Besides, Sufan, she, she didn''t even let Huo Shuqing call her����


    She is always thinking about Huo Shuqing. She doesn''t think about her situation at all. How can she be so stupid?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yifei called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing is listening to a report from his subordinates. When he sees the call, he presses it off, but he''s not at ease at all.


    After the report, as soon as he was ready to call Qin Yifei, the desk phone rang, informing him to go abroad with the leader the day after tomorrow.


    Waiting for the office to be its own, Huo Shuqing turns over the report on the desk and calls Qin Yifei.


    "Xiaofei, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Yifei forbeared, or said: "brother, the psychologist just talked to me, he suggested that you ask for leave to come back to accompany Gayne."


    "What else?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    also? What else?


    "No more." Qin Yifei replied.


    "I see. I''ll hang up first." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Wait a minute --" Qin Yifei called. Huo Shuqing picked up his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear.


    Qin Yifei calmed down for a moment and said: "brother, because she''s not in a good condition, the doctor said. It''s good for her to accompany her more. You are the one she thinks of, and the only one she wants to see is you. Don''t you know that? "


    Huo Shuqing put down his cell phone and picked it up again.


    "Brother, she doesn''t say anything. She just talks about some unimportant things with us. We don''t know what''s hidden in her heart. You can talk to her, OK? If she doesn''t say it, she''ll never get rid of it Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I see, Xiao Fei, let''s do it first! I''ll hang up. " Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Qin Yifei is so mad that he dials it again.


    "Brother, even if you don''t want to hear it now, I''ll say it." Qin Yifei said, "brother, do you remember when I fell off the horizontal bar and was hospitalized when I was 8 years old?"


    "Well."


    "At that time, my mother was guarding me in the hospital, and my father was just in time for the flood of the Feilong river. The levee burst, and my father went to the front line of flood fighting. At that time, the doctor said that my situation was very dangerous, and my family said that they asked my mother to call my father and ask him to come back. But my mother didn''t agree at all. In those days, she didn''t guard me day and night. When my father came back, I was out of danger and my mother fell down. I remember my mom crying in my dad''s arms for a long time, saying she was afraid of what happened to me. My father said, why don''t you tell me, she said, how can you get back in that situation? I know that my mother carries everything on her own and doesn''t let my father worry about it at all. Because she knows my dad so well. " Qin Yifei said, his voice choked, and he paused for a moment, "brother, in fact, it''s the same for Gayne. Like my mother, she marries people like you, and she doesn''t want to talk to you at all. However, she did not say, is she not afraid of it? Doesn''t she need you? Brother, even if you don''t do anything, it''s good to come back and let her hold you and cry! "


    Huo Shuqing was silent, but his eyes were wet.


    "I''m not going to tell you. You know what to do." Qin Yifei finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing put down his cell phone when there was a rush sound from his cell phone.


    God, it''s getting dark already!


    Su fan''s smile flashed back in front of his eyes.


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing immediately got up, strode open the door and went out.


    Red walls and green tiles, already wearing a white hat.


    In the hospital, Aunt Zhang went back to cook dinner, but only Qin Yifei was with Su fan. Of course, there was a female nurse.


    Maybe she was too weak. Sufan fell asleep again in the afternoon. When Aunt Zhang''s dinner came, she was still sleeping, but Qin Yifei was no longer there.


    Only two days after waking up, Su fan felt that his biological clock was completely out of step. By the time she opened her eyes, it was completely dark.


    "What time --" she asked as soon as she opened her eyes, but there was no one around to answer, and she was stunned. She couldn''t say the words behind.


    On the sofa beside the bed, he sat there with his eyes closed, and the lamp at the head of the bed was shining on his face, half light and half dark.


    From this point of view, Sufan can''t see him clearly, but from his sleeping posture, she can guess how tired he is, and her heart aches.


    She wanted to reach out and touch him secretly as she used to, but now she couldn''t do it.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes, she hated such a weak self, she wanted to stand up, want to hold him, but how can she do it?


    Hand, in the air constantly stretched forward, but eventually still powerless to hang down, accidentally put the pillow cell phone to touch down.


    "Pa", Huo Shuqing woke up, half a second after the confusion, he immediately responded, quickly got up, went to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, looked at her, asked: "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? "


    Su fan did not speak, just looked at him silently, tears wet the pillow.


    He sat by the bed, took her hand, gently wiped away her tears, said with a smile: "even if you are hungry, there is no need to cry? Just a moment. I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to heat up the meal for you. She''s already brought it here. "


    Just about to get up, his hand was held by her.


    She didn''t know what to say. She thought about him all day and waited for him all day. Now when she saw him, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Silly girl, if you have anything to say, let''s have a full stomach." He leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    "Now, what time is it?" She asked, hoarse.


    He raised his wrist and looked up. "It''s eight fifty," he said


    Eight o''clock����


    She was stunned. Why, why is it just after eight? He, how did he come back so early?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t care about her surprise. He went to the door of the ward and told Aunt Zhang in the living room. He went to the washroom to wash his hands. When he turned back, Sufan saw him coming with a wet towel.


    "Come on, wipe your hands and get ready for dinner." He wiped her fingers carefully and said with a smile.


    She looked at him, but her doubts were always hidden


    "Why are you back so early today?" She asked.


    But he laughed and looked at her quietly. He didn''t answer, but said, "let''s eat first


    When Aunt Zhang brought in dinner, Huo Shuqing took the bowl and spoon, sat by the bed and began to feed Sufan.


    He slowly blew the soup in the spoon. After a few blows, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it gently. He made sure it wasn''t hot before feeding it to her.


    Spoonful after spoonful, he fed them without saying a word. Sufan''s eyes were covered with mist.


    Ward, very quiet, Sufan took advantage of his bow time, quickly raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face.


    However, the tears could not be wiped clean at all, and they came out again. He looked at her quietly, took out a tissue and gently wiped away her tears. Sufan closed his eyes. Listening to his deep sigh, Sufan opened his eyes. He rubbed his fingers gently on her face. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 397

    She pressed his hand.


    "I''m sorry, girl


    She was stunned.


    "I''m responsible for what you''ve become. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t --" he looked pathetic. "I''m sorry, girl


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. She just shook her head.


    "I''m sorry --" his hand, shaking, put down the bowl and spoon, hugged her, "I always want to apologize to you, but I don''t know how to speak, I --"


    Su fan shook his head and pushed him away.


    "Huo Shuqing, what do you say?" Her eyes were full of tears, but she could still see his face clearly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. Really, I don''t blame you. It''s all an accident, isn''t it? Don''t blame yourself any more, OK? You haven''t done anything wrong. Don''t say that again, Huo Shuqing! " Her voice is very light, falling in his heart, but it is so heavy.


    His forehead, against hers.


    "Huo Shuqing, I love you!" Her hand, around his head, lowered.


    He gently raised his head and rubbed her face with his dry lips, pecking her cheek a little bit.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes, but she laughed.


    "It''s itchy," she said as Huo Shuqing looked up.


    He looked at her carefully, her smile in his eyes, as always brilliant, although she is so weak. His heart is very painful, pain can not say.


    He made her so, but she, this silly girl, this silly girl����


    In Huo Shuqing''s nose, a stream of liquid came up.


    "Silly girl, I don''t deserve your forgiveness --" he said deeply.


    "We are husband and wife, right?" She looked at him with tears in her eyes and a smile on her face. "Since she is a husband and wife, why do you say these words of forgiveness?"


    "Girl -" Huo Shuqing murmured.


    Su fan didn''t speak, just looked at him with a smile. How could she bear him to blame herself so much?


    From his apology, Su fan knows how much pressure he has been under in recent months. He has been carrying a heavy cross and feeling sorry for Liu Shuya''s behavior.


    "It''s none of your business." She held his hand, eyes full of water, "there are always bad people in this world. If you are strict with bad people, you will bear the possibility of revenge by bad people. However, we should not abandon our principles and yield to the evil people''s obscene power just because we may be retaliated by the evil people. "


    Huo Shuqing was surprised at what she said. What did she know? What on earth did she hear?


    "The Liu family has violated the law. If you protect them because of Liu Shuya''s plea, then you have committed an unforgivable fault. I also want to live the same life as in the past, but if this is the result we have to bear, let''s bear it! In this way, it''s better than that you lose everything and the chance to realize your dream. So, Huo Shuqing, don''t say sorry again. You didn''t do anything wrong when you asked me to forgive you. No matter you fell in love with Liu Shuya in the past, or you refused to protect the Liu family, you didn''t do anything wrong. " Su fan looked at him and said seriously.


    His fingers, deep in her hair, his lips trembled.


    She smiles.


    "How do you know about the Liu family?" He asked.


    "When I was in Rongcheng, my mother once told me that you helped Liu''s family to get a loan and made a fight with her. She asked me to ask why you did that and whether you were still in love with Liu Shuya? Later, the public security department cracked down on the gang, and Liu''s company was investigated. I think Liu Shuya must have come to you. You refused her, didn''t you? If you help her, Liu''s family won''t be shut down, and Liu Shuya''s younger brother won''t be arrested. " After a pause, she said, "Liu Shuya is not reconciled to our business all the time. It''s no surprise that she has mental problems when that happens later. So, it''s none of your business. You didn''t do anything wrong. " She said, laughing, "if you are wrong, then God will punish you, let me die, let you live in guilt and remorse all your life. But I''m alive, and it''s all over. Don''t look at yourself that way, OK? "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "if I hadn''t fallen in love with Liu Shuya in those years, you wouldn''t have been stared at by her


    Su fan sighed and interrupted: "what''s wrong with falling in love with someone? At that time, Liu Shuya must be worthy of your love. However, many things have changed over the years. How can people remain the same? I don''t want you to blame yourself like this any more. Say such words, OK? Let''s not talk about it any more, shall we? "


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he said, "why do you want to do this? You silly girl, you shouldered all the things that you shouldn''t, but, but -- "


    She smiled and said, "I can''t become smart in my life. Since I can only be so stupid, that''s good."


    However, Sufan can''t tell him her inner fear. Now she just thinks that he can put down his heavy burden and move forward with ease, because he is not her own Huo Shuqing!


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand and put it on his face.


    "Huo Shuqing, it''s only more than five months. You are old!" Her eyes were full of tears, full of reluctance and pity for him.


    If it hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t have����


    "Yes, Huo Shuqing is old, but her little girl is still so beautiful. What can Huo Shuqing do? " There was a smile in his eyes, but there was a look of sadness.


    She sniffed and said with a smile, "you''ve said that before, don''t you remember? Now we say -- "


    Huo Shuqing is old, but Su fan is disabled! Huo Shuqing, what should Sufan do?


    Tears rolled out of her eyes again.


    "Let''s make an appointment, shall we?" She said suddenly.


    "Agreement, what?" He asked.


    "From now on, let''s stop talking about it and let it go completely out of our memory, OK?" She said.


    He smiles, sighs and nods.


    When Huo Shuqing raised the bowl to feed her again, she said, "do you know? What dream did I have before I woke up? "


    "What dream?" He asked.


    "I dreamt that you were waiting for me and I was waiting for you. You have never fallen in love with Liu Shuya or married sun man. You have been waiting for me. " She said with a smile, "you said to me in your dream, Sufan, I''m waiting for you to grow up!"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, but he just laughed silently.


    If everything is as good as in this dream! If life can be renewed, he will certainly wait for her to grow up, meet her and fall in love with her.


    Su fan silently looked at his smile, but in his heart, he was in pain.


    Time goes by, slowly, at Su fan''s fingertips and in Huo Shuqing''s busy steps.


    After more than a month, Sufan was discharged from the hospital. Zeng Yuanjin and his wife took her to live in their own home to facilitate Luo Wenyin''s care and Huo Shuqing''s work.


    Under the care of everyone around, Sufan began to recover slowly. However, after all, she has been shot too much and is very weak. It is very difficult for her to get back to her former state. Although she also made great efforts to do rehabilitation training, the effect was very little.


    When things go wrong, they go right.


    In the days of living in Zeng''s home, Su fan''s relationship with his mother Luo Wenyin seems to get better unconsciously, and the mother and daughter gradually have some tacit understanding. Nianqing is still mischievous. She can''t make trouble in the yard. Fortunately, the yard of Zeng''s family is big enough, and it''s enough for her. However, Su fan found that Nianqing''s popularity was so good that he was not only loved by everyone in Zeng''s family, but also by other neighbors in the Hutong. Needless to say, Fang Xiyou often took Nianqing to Fang''s family. Fang Xiyou''s mother, Jiang Min, also likes Nianqing very much. She often comes to see Nianqing at Zeng''s house and plays with food. Looking at Nianqing''s yard playing with cats and dogs, or riding bicycles, the only thing the elders think about is when Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou will have their children.


    After su fan''s accident, Zeng Yu doesn''t repel her any more. However, thinking of the way the two sisters get along with each other, Zeng Yu dodges every time she sees Su fan, and her eyes flash away from Su fan in a hurry. The two sisters have nothing to say, but Zeng Yu also likes Nianqing, who makes Nianqing so popular?


    When the new year comes, Zeng Yuanjin asks Huo Shuqing to send someone to take his mother Xue Liping to the Zeng family. Su fan can''t go far now, but Huo Shuqing hasn''t reunited with her mother for a long time. Xue Liping''s coming to the Zeng family is a perfect solution.


    When Begonia blooms, spring also comes.


    Sufan is trying to carry out her own rehabilitation training, not only physically, but also psychologically. She is trying to get rid of the influence of the shooting. Everyone can see her efforts. Finally, after more than half a year, Su fan recovered. Although he didn''t reach the previous level, he had no problems with walking and his life. He even could go shopping or watch exhibitions occasionally, and draw some simple design drawings with a pen.


    On the rest day, Huo Shuqing took her out, accompanied her to buy household goods and clothes for her family. They walked slowly hand in hand in the crowd. They were no different from other couples, but they seemed to be more intimate. He looked at her eyes, always so gentle, Sufan will always be his face, like a little girl''s face. He is always patient. When she wants to pick something, he will wait quietly. When she asks him for advice, he will think seriously and give her advice, which makes other female customers and shop assistants envy Sufan. Occasionally, when a shop assistant and Su fan say "your wife really loves you", Su fan always smiles. Only she knows how much hardship they have gone through to get to today.


    Yes, every bit of happiness is the accumulation of emotion every day. It is the treatment of heart for heart. Nothing can be owned suddenly and nothing is taken for granted. This is the relationship between husband and wife. Isn''t it the same with other feelings?


    Huo Shuqing looks at his smiling little wife. He knows very well that he will not make any mistakes this time, and his marriage will never repeat the same mistakes this time! After a long time, the Huo Shuqing family moved out of the Zeng family and lived in the villa that Luo Wenyin gave them. Everything seems to be getting better and better! For Huo Shuqing, it''s probably the most pleasant thing to sit on the broad balcony on the second floor in the afternoon of the rest day, read books and watch his daughter run after the dog on the grass. Of course, there must be his little wife in this beautiful scenery. As soon as he turns his head, he can see his wife''s serious drawing of the design. It''s so beautiful! Can there be a happier scene in life? Huo Shuqing sat on the rocking chair, flipping through the book, and occasionally reached for the teapot on the side table to pour himself a cup of tea. This is a new rose tea from Su''s garden. Su Zijie picked out the best flowers, specially prepared them and sent them to his sister to drink. However, how did Su Zijie know that these teas were actually his brother-in-law''s hobby�� Dad -- "Nianqing cried downstairs. Huo Shuqing got up and looked at his daughter on the railing�� Dad, throw my red ball down, I want to play with it -- "Nianqing cried�� Come up and get it yourself -- "Huo Shuqing said. The little girl pouted her lips discontentedly, called on the dog and ran into the building, ignoring the footprints of the dog''s four claws on the ground of her mother''s Greece imported Baicheng stone�� Why does this little guy look more and more like you now? " Huo Shuqing took a cup of tea, went to Sufan and said�� She was born to me, like me, right? " Su fan looked at him and took the tea with a smile�� I mean, she doesn''t pay attention to my father any more. How can she grow up in the future? " Huo Shuqing looked at the drawing his wife was drawing and said�� No, you think too much. It''s rare for you to go down and play ball with her when you are free at the weekend. What are you doing here? " Su Fan said�� I want to be with you more. What should I do? " He hugged her from behind, chin on her shoulder, and breathed in her ear. But Su fan laughed, turned to look at him and said, "your father is really derelict in his duty! And blame the kids for not paying attention to you. " He laughed silently and picked her up�� Ah, what are you doing? " Su fan was surprised. As soon as he loosened his hand, the cup fell on the carpet, although there was no sound�� He said with a smile, "you''ve been in debt since the day before yesterday! Since it''s the weekend, it''s time to pay off the debt. "�� My drawing -- "Su fan cried�� It''s important to pay off the debt. " He holds her and kicks open the door of the opposite room. His clothes are rustling to the ground. His hands are clinging to her. All the scars are gone. The skin of the whole person is smooth and delicate, just like a new life. In the early morning, the sun shines through the screen curtain. The laughter of my daughter and the cry of my dog come in from the window with the breeze. The sun shines on her body, the whole body has a feeling of being penetrated by the sun, sending out a soft light in his eyes. Huo Shuqing''s heart is drunk. He hugged her graceful body, eager to kiss a brand up�� You''re so busy at work that you''re so interested on weekends? " She stood on tiptoe, took his neck, raised her head and asked with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 398

    "Well, I have to ask you, did you give me some medicine secretly? Did you drink the ecstasy soup? " He looked down at her, eyes and mouth are thick smile.


    She took the initiative to kiss the corner of his mouth and said, "what medicine did you give me?"


    The wind blows the curtain to swing gently, looking at her full of spring, his heart also rippling up.


    "What kind of medicine do you want?" He smiles, nibbling at her earlobe, fingers moving up the spine.


    She hugged him tightly and rubbed her chest against his shirt.


    "I''m sick of it --" she whispered.


    "Don''t you like it best?" He said with a bad smile.


    She pushed him again, but he threw her at the wall.


    There was a chill in the back.


    "Who likes --" she said deliberately.


    "Don''t you like it? You''ll be punished if you say it again -- "he said with a smile.


    She looked at him with a smile, but her hand slipped to his waist����


    "Little girl -" he gasped.


    But she just looked at him with a smile and said, "Huo Shuqing, do you know how bad you are?"


    "Don''t you like me like that?" He replied with a smile, "why don''t we get worse today?"


    She looked at him with a smile until the facial features in her eyes were getting closer and closer to her.


    However, just as she was laughing like this, he suddenly pulled her body����


    The window screen is still being blown by the wind. I don''t know if the wind is suddenly strong, and the dancing range of the window screen is getting larger and larger.


    Su fan''s face pasted on the cold wall, panting and parting. What she was looking at was the constantly flying screen curtain, just like the waves, just like her mood at this time.


    "Dad, I can''t find my ball --" Nianqing''s voice came from the corridor, followed by the dog barking, as if to help her.


    Huo Shuqing, who is at a critical moment, hears his daughter''s voice. He doesn''t know how much he hates her, but he pretends that he can''t hear her. But when Su fan heard that, he was worried and wanted to push him away, but he hugged him tightly and couldn''t separate his waist.


    "The child will come in --" she gasped.


    "Don''t worry, there are people outside, Aunt Zhang is here, don''t worry -" he said in a dumb voice.


    How can the little guy interrupt at such a critical time?


    If really, Aunt Zhang is worthy of serving Huo Shuqing wholeheartedly. When she heard that Xiao Nianqing ran up to the second floor with her dog, she quickly ran after her.


    The couple rarely have a time to get along with each other. How can they be interrupted by the little ancestor?


    "Nianqing, Nianqing, come here, grandma will take you to find it, come here --" Aunt Zhang holds Nianqing''s hand. At this time, Nianqing has reached the door of Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "Where''s dad? Where''s mom and dad?" Nianqing asked.


    How can children ask about adults? Aunt Zhang thought, but still said: "Dad and mom may have something to do, go, grandma take you to find, grandma also made you a puff, baby want to eat?"


    "Yes, eat." after all, the child is a child. When he hears about eating, he doesn''t want anything. He even forgets what he runs upstairs to do. He takes the dog downstairs with him.


    Huo Shuqing waited until the child''s voice was completely out of hearing, then he took a deep breath and said, "when did you give birth to this little troublemaker? I don''t think about her father''s happiness at all. "


    Su fan silently smiles and looks back at him.


    "You still laugh -" he bit her on the shoulder and hit her from behind.


    She let out a cry of surprise, followed by intermittent whimpers in the room.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you --" said Su fan.


    The two men were lying on the carpet with only his shirt covered.


    "What?" He stroked her face, which was still red, and said.


    "I want to move Nianqing to Beijing. These days, I found a company to do market research. I feel that there is still hope. I don''t want to run like this anymore, do you think? " She looked at him and said.


    "Good, you should have planned that. It''s just, are you completely healthy now? It''s not easy to reopen. Besides, what about Rongcheng? Give up completely? " He asked.


    "I have no problem with my health, and I will not give up in Rongcheng. After all, I have accumulated so many years, and I have a certain customer base and reputation. I want to leave it to Xueer. She does a good job. As for design, I''ll do it here. " She said.


    He nodded and said, "now that you have made such a decision, do it. What can I do for you?"


    She shook her head and said, "I''m just thinking, do companies here want to accept customers at any level as they used to, or do they mainly focus on middle-income customers? The taste of the high-end market here is too fixed, and the competition is very fierce. I''m afraid I can''t get into it at all. "


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "do you have no confidence in your design, or do you have other problems?"


    "I have all of them. After all, I''m a monk on my way home. I''ve been groping for my own foundation in the University. There''s a big gap between me and those big designers. I can''t compete with them --" Su Fan said.


    "If so, have you ever considered going to further study?" He said.


    "Reading?" She was stunned.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "if you know your own shortcomings, you have to make up for them. I think it''s better for you to study while you are still young. It''s more targeted, don''t you think?"


    Her eyes suddenly have a kind of luminous feeling. She stares at him happily and says: "in fact, I want to go to Paris, London, Milan and New York to see their wedding dress show in person. Maybe I will have a better idea and feeling --"


    As she said that, she found that his expression was a little dim.


    "I forgot, as if, as if I couldn''t go out --" she nestled in his arms, silent for a long time.


    The wind came in and made her feel a little cold.


    "I''m sorry, girl, now, the rules are very strict, I won''t give you approval to let you out, now --" he said in a deep voice.


    Listening to her deep sigh in her arms, Huo Shuqing also felt that he was too irresponsible to talk like this. He gave her a hope, but he broke it immediately.


    "I want you to go out and see more, but rules are rules."


    "I, I think --" she suddenly raised her head and said, "let Cher go out and let her take more videos and photos for me. Then, don''t we often have some exchanges here? At that time, I''ll try to communicate with those famous designers, which should also improve. What''s more, you can apply for a short training class in the university to enrich your foundation. What do you say? "


    He looked at her, thought about it seriously, and said, "it''s OK, but do you think it''s OK not to go abroad?"


    She laughed and said, "what''s wrong? Now China is the world''s market. Can foreign luxury goods be consumed by Chinese people? Those famous designers often come here to publicize. Although it helps to go abroad to see it, there is no way now. Since the regulations are all that, we still have to abide by them, right? "


    "But when I go abroad with the chief, you can go with me, and then you can go to the exhibition abroad, OK?" He thought about it and said.


    "Is that ok?" She asked.


    He nodded and said, "although there will be restrictions, it should be OK. What''s more, as you know, wasn''t Xi you following his wife to entertain the visiting heads of state and their wives a while ago? She has now officially become the person next to her wife. The chief said, "when you get well, let Xiyou take you with you."


    Su fan grasped his hand tightly, and couldn''t say a word excitedly.


    "Me, can I? Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, but better than me, better than me - "she said.


    "Fool, you are no worse than your sister-in-law, except your brain is not as good as her --" he said with a smile, "joking --"


    "In fact, you are right. My sister-in-law and I are not the same people. Do you know how I feel about her? I feel that she is just a person who is exclusive and customized, perfect to the bone, standing in front of her, I really feel inferior. I''ve also seen the video of her with her wife. She''s so dignified and elegant. Standing with her wife is not inferior at all. All her actions are flawless. " Su fan sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. People are different. If you follow your wife and get in touch with high-level people, you will develop your vision and feeling. Maybe it will be helpful for your design?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "If you want to compete with big name designers, you have to have your own characteristics. Your current design has its own characteristics - although I don''t understand it, I just read what the magazine said -" he said.


    "And you read my story?" She was surprised to interrupt him. Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile and said, "you are my wife. How can I not look?"


    She looked at him with a smile.


    "If you take out the painting that Nianqing is drawing now, does it look the same as that of bigasso Monet?" He asked.


    She nodded, but he said, "but why is a master''s painting like a child a masterpiece, while a child''s painting is just graffiti?"


    "Because the master came from a fixed pattern and found the true meaning of art, didn''t he?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "yes, children''s expression of their own thoughts is the most pure and closest to the essence of artistic spirit. If you want to be an artist, talent is of course important, but nurture is even more important. However, for an art student, they have to learn to copy from childhood, draw according to the rules, and learn various skills. This is exactly a process of fixing people''s thinking. For art, rigid thinking is its natural enemy. However, if we do not master the skills, how can we liberate art from the frame and sublimate it? This is the difference between master''s works and children''s graffiti. Besides your design, although you have achieved some success now, you are basically relying on your own talents. What you lack is skills. So now you have to learn some necessary skills and master some skills. This is the road you must take to become a top designer. "


    She looked at him, silent for a long time. For a long time, she laughed, hugged him and said, "thank you for affirming me like this. It''s just that, I think, most of the time, I feel that my design is very, very - some of me have no confidence!" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 399

    "Silly girl, do you want to tell me that so many customers are tasteless? Or do those who give you awards don''t understand design? " He stared at her and said.


    She looked down at him with a smile and said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t be like this, but I''m not confident."


    "Self confidence is built on your own achievements, so, Sufan, you have no reason to doubt yourself. Of course, people''s eyes are different, no one can make everyone like it -- "he said, but she interrupted him.


    "Far away, my sister-in-law is. Everyone likes her, and everyone thinks of her --" Su Fandao said.


    "How do you know?" He asked.


    "I can feel it! She goes everywhere - of course, she deserves to be liked so much. After all, she is very kind to everyone and helps everyone, whether it''s relatives or servants. She doesn''t make any difference. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said with a silent smile, "why do you have to compare with others? You''re fine now! As long as I love you, and do you know how tired she is? It''s very hard to make everyone like it. You''d better not be like her. Just be yourself. "


    She said with a smile, "you''re right. Even if I want to, I can''t do it. But do you want to hear my decision about what you just suggested? "


    He nodded.


    "I''d better go for a further study. However, my client group is still located in the middle-income group. Now the consumption of the middle class is amazing." She said, he nodded, but said: "although your customer positioning is like this, your design must not be rough to deal with customers, understand?"


    "Of course! Using the best works to serve more people and earn more money is my goal - "she said.


    "Making money?" When Huo Shuqing heard her saying this, he suddenly laughed and said, "making money or not is a small matter, as long as you are happy."


    "Of course you have to make money in business. What do you do if you don''t make money?" She said.


    He laughed and said, "I can''t see that you are a money fan."


    She held his hand and played in her own hands, saying: "customers'' affirmation is reflected in their purchase. If no one comes to buy my wedding dress, even if I win the prize, it doesn''t mean my success! I''m a layman. I don''t care about awards, but I can''t deny the publicity effect of those things. However, the most fundamental thing is to let customers really like it, win their praise and earn their money. This is success, don''t you think? "


    He nodded with a smile and said, "then do it. I hope you can treat yourself correctly. Don''t be arrogant and belittle yourself


    "Well, I understand!" She laughed, looked at him, said, "a few days back to Rongcheng, I and Yifei discuss this matter, and then ready to open a shop here."


    "Do you want to cooperate with Yifei?" Huo Shuqing was stunned. "Don''t you have enough money to open a new shop now?"


    "It''s not about money. From the beginning, Nianqing had Yifei''s participation. Today, Nianqing has done a lot of work. I don''t want to kick him off when I come here. It''s not kind. It''s not just about money." She said, getting up and getting dressed.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her body in the light, thought about it, and then said: "the past is the past, the present and the future, it''s better to distinguish."


    Sufan turned to look at him.


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that Yifei did it to help you build your career. Now that you have the ability to be independent, you should try not to trouble him," he said, and she bowed her head.


    There was silence in the room, and Huo Shuqing didn''t want to go on. This was the first time he tried to persuade her to keep a distance from Qin Yifei. He thought she should understand.


    And she did understand.


    "Yes, you''re right. I shouldn''t bother him all the time, but I''ve been used to discussing with him for so many years. It seems that I''ve become used to it all at once -" she sighed with a bitter smile.


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand and stroked her face. He looked at her seriously and said, "habits should be changed slowly."


    She nodded, but said, "however, I should tell him my decision, otherwise --"


    "Well, you should have told him, oh, I forgot to tell you that I just received his text message saying that I would come next Wednesday, and I would have lunch with him at that time, so would you?" He looked at her and asked.


    "He''s looking for you. I''ll go," she said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go together. Then you two can talk about the future development." Huo Shuqing said.


    With that, Huo Shuqing got up first, put on his shirt and left Sufan sitting there.


    After a while, Sufan went to take a shower and returned to the studio. He heard Huo Shuqing playing football with her daughter in the courtyard downstairs. She was lying on the railing, looking at the father and daughter.


    The breeze was blowing her long hair and the smile on her face.


    That''s her family, isn''t it?


    However, when the door opened, she saw a car coming in. Huo Shuqing, who was playing football with his daughter, went over. The man who got off the car was Qin Yifei!


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei embracing and shaking hands, and slaps each other on the shoulder. Then Nianqing runs with the dog and jumps into Qin Yifei''s arms.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said to Huo Shuqing, "Nianqing seems to be a little heavier


    "I''ve been exercising a lot lately!" Huo Shuqing said, "don''t you come next Wednesday? I just got home by texting. Are you on a rocket


    With that, Huo Shuqing laughed.


    "I''m going to do something. I''m going to go back to Rongcheng directly. I''ll come over next Wednesday. But if you think about your rest today, I''ll come to see you. We haven''t talked for a long time." Qin Yifei said with a smile. He looked around and said, "don''t mention that the house your father-in-law gave you is really unbearable!"


    "If you marry ye Minhui, we''ll be neighbors. Well, ye Minhui''s is on the front side." Huo Shuqing pointed out the door and said.


    "I''ll sell myself to be your neighbor? You are going too far, brother Qin Yifei said.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, how are you now? She went to Rongcheng, too? "


    "And you know?" Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I heard what Xi you said a few days ago."


    Qin Yifei sighed and said, "do you know what she did? She said that she didn''t want to waste so many years of study, so she went to Feiyun media for an interview. Although she didn''t do anything serious in the past few years after graduation, she was hired by the personnel department with her education background and internship resume in the United States. If she hadn''t met in the canteen that day, I really didn''t know that she -- "


    "She didn''t tell you where she went?" Huo Shuqing was surprised.


    "Yes, I didn''t know she had gone. What''s more, she was interviewing for a small position in the personnel department, and I couldn''t interview her in person, so --" Qin Yifei said, and they walked into the small building.


    "I didn''t expect that she was really out of the ordinary way," sighed Huo Shuqing.


    "In this way, I''m under a lot of pressure, brother!" Qin Yifei looks bitter.


    At this time, Su fan had changed his clothes and came down from the upstairs. He walked to Qin Yifei with a smile on his face.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Is it hard for me to say that you are going to hold a welcome ceremony for me?" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "At least you can prepare what you like!" Su Fan said, "why don''t you two go upstairs to chat first, I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare lunch and make a big table to come out!"


    "Are you so good now?" Qin Yifei asked with a smile.


    "At best, I''m just helping. Aunt Zhang is here!" Su Fan said with a smile, "Nianqing, come down, don''t always let uncle Xiaofei hold you!"


    "No, I want to play football with Uncle Xiaofei. My father doesn''t play with me seriously," said Nianqing, holding Qin Yifei''s neck tightly.


    "Look, that''s how you become a father?" Qin Yifei tells Huo Shuqing that Huo Shuqing shakes his head with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Uncle Xiaofei will play football with you. Qin Yifei holds Nianqing and walks out of the living room.


    "Go and prepare lunch. I''ll have a drink with Xiaofei at noon." Huo Shuqing told Su fan, and then walked out of the living room.


    Su fan looked at the back of the three men and sighed with a smile.


    In the kitchen, Su fan can still hear the laughter coming from the yard, including Nianqing''s and Qin Yifei''s.


    "Well, what do you think? Ye Minhui is like this. Can''t you not react at all? " Huo Shuqing asked Qin Yifei.


    "I''m shocked, but I''m still shocked. You don''t know. When my mother heard that she went to work in Feiyun, she went to the company to pick her up from work and take her home for dinner. That situation was really - "Qin Yifei was in great pain.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "don''t care what other people think. What do you think?"


    "Do you think I should start dating her?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "If you have feelings for her, try it. However, it''s your feelings. No one can force you to make any choice, whether it''s your parents or ye Minhui." Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    Now that Nianqing didn''t want to play football, she ran into the building with her dog to look for food in the kitchen, leaving two big men sitting in the arbor in the yard.


    "Brother, I, I came to you all of a sudden. I want to hear your opinion on one thing." Qin Yifei looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Well, do you want me to make some tea?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No problem. Your rose tea is delicious." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing gets up and asks him to wait for a moment. He goes to the small building. Qin Yifei sits on the chair and looks at his back.


    Huo Shuqing walks into the living room. Su fan takes a small piece of cake and puts it on the table in the dining room. Then he sees him## You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle light chat nine peach novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 400

    "What about Yifei?" She asked.


    "Oh, you make us some tea, and we''ll talk for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, what kind of tea?" She asked again.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "make some new tea from Zijie."


    As soon as Su fan was about to turn around and go to the reception room to find tea, Huo Shuqing stopped her and said, "you call Xiaoqiu. If she and Lao Luo are OK, let''s have dinner at home! We''ll have fun in the afternoon. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange lunch after I call! You two have a good chat. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back and her long hair. He looked back at the figure in the pavilion and went out.


    "In a moment, Gayne will bring the tea." Huo Shuqing goes to Qin Yifei and says, "yes.


    "When did you make a lake over there?" Qin Yifei pointed not far away and asked.


    "A while ago, some lotus flowers were moved from Yuhu. I don''t know if they will die this winter." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and sat down.


    "Come on, what are you talking about?" Huo Shuqing looked at him and said.


    After calling Qin Yiqiu, Su fan walks out of the living room with the tea set. He sees the two people sitting in the pavilion talking and laughing from a distance. He stops and goes over again.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" She asked.


    "Yifei this guy --" Huo Shuqing smiles and points to Qin Yifei. Seeing this, Qin Yifei says: "nothing, nothing, just chat."


    With that, Qin Yifei motioned to Huo Shuqing with his eyes. Huo Shuqing understood and nodded, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Su fan was confused. Huo Shuqing took her hand and sat beside him, saying: "are they coming here, Xiaoqiu?"


    "Oh, she said she''ll be out soon. I''ve already arranged lunch. Is dinner at home or out Su fan asked.


    "Xiaofei, what do you say?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "I''ll leave in the afternoon to avoid being nagged by you. No matter where I go, I can''t be quiet. Qin Yifei shakes his head helplessly, but Huo Shuqing still smiles.


    "What is Nianqing doing? I''ll go and call her over, so that I don''t have to make trouble at home. " Huo Shuqing got up, patted Su fan on the shoulder and walked out of the pavilion.


    Qin Yifei looked at her for a long time and then said, "look much better."


    "Well!" She nodded.


    "Do you still do rehabilitation training?" He asked again.


    "It''s no longer necessary. There''s no problem." She said, adding tea to his cup.


    Qin Yifei looked at the way she bowed her head and looked at the lotus pond not far away.


    "You can really spoil it. If you move the lotus flowers from Yuhu lake here, you will surely freeze to death in winter." He said.


    "How do you know it''s me?" she asked.


    Qin Yifei looked at her, just smiling, not speaking, and brought up a cup of tea to drink.


    "Oh, Yifei, there''s something I want to discuss with you." She suddenly remembered and said.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "The matter of Nianqing." Su Fan said his idea to him. Qin Yifei nodded while drinking tea.


    "But in this way --" Qin Yifei thought carefully and watched Huo Shuqing lead Nianqing out of the building.


    "Have you discussed it?" Qin Yifei asked suddenly.


    Su fan nodded.


    "But, you know, if your customers are middle-class, the competition will be much fiercer than the high-end market. After all, China''s middle class is not a very stable and clear group. Whether it is consumption concept or other things, it is different from the United States and the West. What''s more, what qualities do you want your product to win in the competition? Now e-commerce is so active, how can you let customers find your products among thousands of choices? What I''m worried about is that at that time, you''ll become obsessed with catering to customers'' needs and lose your own ideas. " Qin Yifei said, looking at her.


    Su fan fell into deep thinking and said nothing.


    When Qin Yifei looks around again, Nianqing and Huo Shuqing are playing football again, while her dog is always chasing the ball. When his eyes fell on Huo Shuqing, he also found that Huo Shuqing was looking at him. Qin Yifei''s heart gave him a fierce meal.


    He looked at Su fan for a long time and said, "why do you want to make such a decision? Suddenly changing customer base -- "


    "In fact, it''s not a sudden change, it''s just clearer than in the past. Moreover, in the past, our wedding dresses were not sold to those high-end groups in Rongcheng. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei shook his head and said, "there are more people in Beijing than in Rongcheng. It''s not only people from all over the country, but also people from other countries. I think it''s better for you to make your own characteristics and stick to your own characteristics than to avoid competing with high-end brand products. Don''t you think so? Why over cater to customers in order to compete with others? You know, customers don''t really know what they want. You have to provide them with choices, not what they order you to do. In that case, why do you want to find a designer? People can just find an online shop to do it, right? "


    "I, I don''t think I''m good enough, I can''t help it," she said.


    "If you feel that you are not good enough, you should study. As you said, if you want to study, you should go. However, don''t give up your idea easily. Do you remember, the idea of recitation? " He stared at her and asked earnestly.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What''s more, high-end customers are not blindly pursuing the design of international brands. In fact, they are more accessible than middle-class customers, although they will be very picky. Of course, I''m not saying that the middle-class customers are not good. Instead, our middle-class market is not mature. You rush in and get nothing. Instead of this, why not patiently fight for the mature time He continued.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Of course, if you want to change, it''s no problem. I support it, but I don''t want you to change rashly. When you were in Rongcheng, you did a good job. Although you didn''t set up a specific customer group, you did a good job. No matter what kind of customers you are, you are satisfied with our products. Now if you want to come to Beijing for development, you should be cautious, but when you are careful, you should not forget what you are good at Qin Yifei said, looking at her thoughtful expression, thought about it, and then said, "why do you suddenly make such a decision? Is it really because of self doubt and lack of self-confidence? "


    Su fan looked at him, then at his daughter and husband not far away. He laughed and said, "I don''t want to get in touch with his circle too much."


    Qin Yifei took a long breath and said, "I know you are like this."


    Su fan looked at him and added tea to him. He said, "if you want to stay away, you have to change yourself. Otherwise, what can you do?"


    "You can''t get away from it at all!" Qin Yifei said. Su fan looked up at him.


    "My sister and I have always said that we have to rely on our own efforts to prove our value. We don''t want to be told as soon as we go out. Ah, isn''t this Qin Chunming''s daughter and son?" Qin Yifei sighed with a bitter smile, "my sister also worked hard. When she was in Rongcheng, she couldn''t be independent of her father. As you know, when did I get rid of my father''s aura from the start of the company until now? Of course, it''s really easy to do things with that aura. But in this world, everything will happen, and countless eyes will stare at you, and you don''t have enough energy and wisdom to choose what is right and what is wrong. Now it''s even more so. My sister said that it was very difficult for her studio to get permission to perform in the Great Hall before. Now, where can I use her to apply? The great hall and the National Grand Theater send her an invitation every month. I don''t know how many art schools in Universities invite her to give lectures and give her a professorship


    Su fan looked at Qin Yifei''s wry smiling face and couldn''t help sighing.


    "My sister is also worried. She is afraid that she will have any bad influence on my father. However, many things will not happen if we are not worried. Just like you, it doesn''t mean that if you change the customer base, you won''t contact with my brother''s circle, or someone will come to you. Now people don''t know how flexible they are. It doesn''t mean that you can get away if you want. You see my sister is hiding here from Rongcheng. Isn''t it more troublesome? " Qin Yifei said.


    "That is Yi Qiu elder sister, too upright!" Su Fan said.


    "Aren''t you?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Su fan smiles and says nothing.


    "As far as you are concerned, how many people in Rongcheng, East China province, don''t know that Nianqing''s boss is secretary Huo''s wife? As people in East China know, what about the surrounding provinces? Do you think it''s less? When your store opens in Beijing, although there are not many people of my brother''s level in this place, my brother is different, right? You can''t get away from it. " Qin Yifei said and took a sip of tea.


    "What do you say? Is it hard for me to do nothing but plant flowers and grass at home? " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei thought about it and said, "do you know what it means to respond to changes with constancy? You, just go on doing your own business, do what you should do, and don''t think about the rest. Just treat yourself as an ordinary businessman and designer. I will attack you from time to time, so that you won''t be praised by others and don''t know your weight


    With that, Qin Yifei laughed.


    Sufan also laughed.


    After a while, she said, "well, I''ll take care of the things here, OK? You''ve helped me so much over the years. I shouldn''t keep distracting you any more. Feiyun still needs you for so many things. "


    The smile on Qin Yifei''s face stagnated and he looked at Huo Shuqing.


    The wind blows through my ears. Nianqing throws the ball, and the dog comes after him. Qin Yifei gets up and throws the ball to Nianqing, and then sits on his chair.


    How could he not understand the meaning beyond Sufan''s words? She wanted to draw a line with him, but how could the line be drawn between them?


    "Do you know what we were laughing at?" He suddenly looked at her and said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 401

    "What?"


    "I asked my brother how to propose to a woman. He said he didn''t ask. I don''t know. I said, "can we just carry it home, so we laughed." Qin Yifei said.


    Propose?


    Su fan was stunned.


    "So, are you going to get married?" She asked.


    "Maybe! I''m in my thirties, and I can''t be single all the time. If I go on like this, my mother will doubt that I have a problem with my sexual orientation, so I''d better plan earlier, he said.


    Sufan nodded. She looked at him and stood up. She wanted to say, marriage is a big thing. You have to think about it, but she can''t say it. If he really decides to get married, then it''s time to bless him, isn''t it?


    "I''m the shareholder of Nianqing about the wedding dress shop. Have you forgotten? Even if Nianqing moved to Beijing, I''m also a shareholder. As for other things that have nothing to do with business, I don''t think you should think much about them. " He turned to look at her, eyes deep color, "I this aspect of the matter, I will solve, no woman will come to you trouble, rest assured 1


    With that, he went to Huo Shuqing and Nianqing, hugged the ball that Huo Shuqing had kicked, and said with a smile, "your skill is really bad! Nianqing, don''t play with him, uncle Xiaofei will accompany you! "


    "Dad, Dad, I don''t want to play with you. 1 Nianqing holds the ball with one arm and drags Qin Yifei with one hand." go, let''s go there and play, ignore dad. Dad doesn''t play well with me. "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and sighed, "Huo Nianqing, you have no conscience!"


    Su fan stood in the pavilion and watched Huo Shuqing come. He took her by the waist, kissed her forehead and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head and asked, "Yifei, is he getting married?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her expression and was stunned. He released his hand and sat down on the chair, making tea and saying, "isn''t it good to get married? He''s been alone for so many years, and he''s not young. "


    "But he never fell in love with anyone, why all of a sudden --" she said.


    Huo Shuqing turned to look at her, the eyes, suddenly let her heart a Zheng.


    Ear, floating to read Qing and Qin Yifei''s laughter, pavilion, but two people have no voice.


    At this time, the door opened, a car came in, and Huo Shuqing got up.


    "It should be Xiao Qiu." He said.


    Su fan stood still.


    "Girl, if you are really good for Xiaofei, don''t express any opinions on his feelings. Whether it''s good or bad, it''s his own choice. You shouldn''t talk about it." He came up to her, took her hand and whispered.


    Su fan looked up at him, his eyes, so severe.


    "But, he, too, suddenly --" she said in a low voice.


    "That''s also his own choice. If you ask and say anything again, you will harm him. Do you understand?" His voice was very low, but it was unusually severe. Su fan never met him like this.


    She lowered her head.


    "Come on, Xiao Qiu is here." He said, holding her hand.


    Over there, Qin Yifei and Nianqing are playing hard. They don''t go to meet their elder sister''s family.


    When welcoming Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang''s family, Su fan didn''t feel Huo Shuqing''s displeasure to her. At lunch, several people talked and laughed together. Huo Shuqing didn''t reveal any displeasure, but Su fan couldn''t let go of it.


    After dinner, Rao Rao takes Nianqing to play in the living room. Several men go to the teahouse to chat. Su fan and Qin Yiqiu come to the courtyard for a walk.


    "Sister Yiqiu, can you tell me something?" She couldn''t help it, she said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Qin Yiqiu looks at her with a smile.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "Yifei, is he going to get married?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Yiqiu''s smile immediately solidified.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed unnaturally and said, "Gayne, er," after a pause, Qin Yiqiu said, "Gayne, Yifei, ye Minhui is now working in Feiyun media. She went there herself, you know?"


    Su fan shook his head and looked surprised.


    "Yifei didn''t know it until a few days ago. In fact, we all know that ye Minhui''s heart is very rare, right? Yifei is not a wooden man, in fact -- "Qin Yiqiu''s words are not as smooth as usual. Su fan also understood the words behind.


    "Yes, ye Minhui is really rare. For so many years, she has been --" Su fan sighed.


    "Gayne, no matter who Yifei chooses, you will bless him, right?" Qin Yiqiu looked at her seriously and asked.


    "Of course --" Su Fan said with a smile.


    But, she said so, Qin Yiqiu''s vision is motionless, still falls on her body, Su fan restrained smile.


    "What''s the matter, sister Yiqiu? Is it -- "said Su fan.


    "Ah? It''s nothing. It''s nothing. I just want someone to take that smelly boy away. " Qin Yiqiu smiles like a cover up and holds Su fan''s shoulder.


    "In fact, it seems that it''s better not to be so serious in one''s life, but sometimes it''s not so serious. It''s boring to live. It seems that everything can be accepted. What''s the difference between being submissive and walking dead?" As Qin Yiqiu said, Su Fan said with a smile, "ye Minhui is also a real person


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "isn''t there a saying that marrying someone who loves you is happier than marrying someone who loves you? In fact, sometimes I think, people who love themselves, no matter how they love you, it is difficult to fill the feeling of the person you love. Even now how happy, will always think of that you love but can''t get people, right? Men and women are the same


    "It''s hard to marry someone you love, but nothing can replace that happiness." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at her for a long time and said, "yes, it''s a kind of happiness that can''t be described."


    "Sister, do you have - isn''t it my brother?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu pushed her and said, "this is a secret. I won''t tell you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything.


    Qin Yiqiu thought about it and said, "no, I won''t say. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. "


    Yes, it''s just that I haven''t dealt with Xu man for so many years. Although I don''t have any intention, I don''t want to do anything with Huo Shuqing. What I say and do is just to annoy Xu man. Now Huo Shuqing married a Sufan who loves him so much, why should she do so much? Good brother, always help good brother!


    Qin Yiqiu thinks so, in the heart also a burst of relaxed.


    However, I don''t know when my silly brother will really wake up.


    Thinking about this, Qin Yiqiu can''t help but feel sad for her sister and brother''s emotional road. How can it all end in the same way? The beginning and the process, until the end, are the same. Now I hope that ye Minhui, like Luo Zhenggang, can call Yifei''s heart back with her sincerity.


    "Oh, by the way, how are you and Shuqing? He is so busy with his work. Alas, I really don''t understand why he should be transferred there! It''s your father''s fault and my father''s fault.


    Su fan also sighed helplessly and said: "sometimes I really hope to go back to Yuncheng. I feel so good at that time. Unlike now, I can''t always be together."


    Looking at the sadness on her face, Qin Yiqiu said: "there was no way to go back in the past, but if you really think so, if you think there is any problem between you, what situation makes you feel uncomfortable, you can talk with him, you can find a way to solve it, after all, you will have to live a lifetime."


    Su fan nodded, but said: "I don''t know what the problem is. Maybe he is too busy!"


    "And you? "Cain?" Qin Yiqiu looked at her and said.


    "Me?" Su fan is puzzled.


    "You think he is too busy to ignore you and family, but what have you done? Don''t you just fly around in two places? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "I''m not blaming you for your work, but, Kayin, there''s no perfect thing in the world. The man you married doesn''t belong to you alone. If you can''t make changes with him, how can you know that he and Xu man will not go the same way again?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Let me give up my present job and stay at home," Su fan sighed.


    "If you give up your job, you will lose a lot of things. Women can''t do without their own career. However, if you want to find a balance between your career and your family, it is impossible for you to sacrifice for him. Both husband and wife want to soar to the sky! When Shuqing comes to this stage, you have no chance to let him sacrifice. Your father won''t agree, my father won''t agree, and Shuqing won''t give up. So, Kayin, it''s very difficult, very difficult, to think about what you want.


    "Yes, I''m thinking about what to do now. Come here and start a company. I''m not familiar with a lot of things," said Su fan.


    "Take your time with everything. If you take the first step, it will be easy for you to follow." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan nodded.


    In the afternoon, several people went to a nearby club to play ball. After dinner in the evening, Qin Yifei and his sister and brother-in-law left. Huo Shuqing drove Sufan and his daughter home.


    On the bus, my daughter, who has been playing for a day, falls asleep. Sufan sits on the bus and quietly looks at the night outside.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her side face, suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her hand over and held her hand


    She said nothing, just looked at him.


    "I''m sorry, today, I have a bad attitude towards you. I''m sorry. 1. He gave her a deep look and said.


    She just laughed and didn''t speak.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 402

    "Still angry?" He asked.


    She shook her head.


    "I think you''re right, I, I shouldn''t go on, I shouldn''t go on like this," she said, her voice getting lower and lower.


    Slowly, he parked the car on the side of the road, she looked up, already can see the community.


    He leaned over and took her hand. Then the street lamp quietly looked into her eyes. He just looked at her, and she was forced to look up at him.


    "I understand the relationship between you and Xiaofei. Er, but, girl, you have to remember that you are my wife and Xiaofei is my brother. Do you understand what this means? Although I have no blood relationship with him, no matter at home or outside, we all know that he is my brother, and you are his sister-in-law. Do you understand? " He fixed his eyes on her and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "So, no matter what happened in the past, no matter how much he helped you, you have to put it down, otherwise, what will Xiaofei do in his life? He is more than 30 years old. Ye Minhui has been waiting for him for many years. Do you want to see them continue to be like this? " Huo Shuqing''s voice was a little harsh, and Su fan''s eyes were moist.


    "Not to mention whether Xiaofei loves ye Minhui or not, but now, everyone has to turn this page and can''t stop here. Do you understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    She bowed her head and kept nodding.


    He hugged her, chin rubbing her forehead, said: "sorry, you have to do this, Sufan, for the sake of all of us, you have to do this!"


    She didn''t say a word, only nodded to him.


    What else? She wants to say that she doesn''t want anyone to force Yifei to make a choice, but she has no position and is not qualified to say anything. So, let''s do it! Not only Qin Yifei, but also she has many problems to deal with����


    "Let''s go home," she said, rising from his arms.


    The car stops in the yard. Huo Shuqing carries his daughter upstairs. Sufan makes a bed for her daughter. When her daughter is asleep, she turns off the light and leaves.


    When she got back to her bedroom, Huo Shuqing had taken a bath and was lying on the bed reading. She gave him a look.


    The line of sight skims the book in the hand, Huo Shuqing saw the facial expression on her face, she, how? Is he really going too far today? However, if you don''t remind her again, in the future����


    In my heart, I can''t put it down. Huo Shuqing put down the book.


    In the bathroom, the water was ticking.


    Huo Shuqing pushed the door in. It was foggy.


    She lay in the water, eyes closed, motionless.


    "Tired?" He squatted by the bathtub and asked.


    She was still motionless.


    He knew that she was angry, so he said with a smile: "well, well, don''t be angry, I apologized several times tonight? How can you still -- "


    She opened her eyes and stared at him. He was stunned.


    Not knowing what to say, she opened her mouth, closed it again, and turned away from him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter -- "he said, and she turned her head again.


    Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Shuqing knows that she has never been like this. Is she really for a Qin Yifei����


    "You go out first, I, I want to be alone for a while -" she whispered, turning away from him.


    Her attitude, let him also can''t help a little angry, he said this, how can she return - how much she love Yifei? If she loves Yifei, why����


    He didn''t leave. He just squatted quietly and looked at her.


    Only when she turned her head did she hear him say, "how much do you love him?"


    Love? Yifei?


    Do I love Yifei?


    Su fan was stunned.


    "How much do you love Yifei?" He was staring at her.


    "What do you want to hear from me?" She said with a wry smile.


    "Tell the truth, what you really feel in your heart." He said.


    She laughed and stood up from the water. The sound of the water was loud and Huo Shuqing also stood up.


    "You doubt us, don''t you?" She asked.


    He didn''t speak.


    "You never said it, but you doubted it, didn''t you?" She stared at him. "You want to hear me tell the truth. What about you? Huo Shuqing, what''s your real idea? "


    He was stunned.


    "You don''t think Yifei will help me for nothing, do you? You think I had something with him in those three years, don''t you? If you think so, just say it. Since you want to hear me tell the truth, why can''t you tell the truth? " She was staring at him, her eyes not relaxed.


    "I didn''t doubt it. I never doubted it. He said yes, but she laughed.


    "I live in a foreign land alone. If I don''t do anything, how can people like Yifei help me? What do I have? It''s just such a body. Do you think so? Is that right, Huo Shuqing? You just think that I had sex with him, and he was willing to -- "her voice was loud, echoing in the narrow bathroom space.


    However, before she finished her words, she saw him raise his hand. His palm was still in the air for a long time, while the muscles on his face were twitching.


    She closed her eyes and tears rolled down.


    Bathroom, a quiet, no one said a word, the air, tightly stretched.


    "Sufan, that''s how you treat me, Xiaofei, and yourself?" After a long time, his voice floated into her ears, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked at him quietly, her lips trembling, unable to say a word.


    "If you are like this, I, really, really, really, I don''t know myself, I don''t know what kind of person I fall in love with, I -" his hand, picked up and put down, seems, seems, very contradictory.


    Later, he didn''t know what he wanted to say or what he could say. Maybe it was the disappointment in his heart, maybe it was a lot of unclear things. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, there was a sound of water behind him. He didn''t stop. His right hand was on the door handle, but his body was held by her quietly.


    She held him in her arms and wept silently.


    They stood like this for a long time without moving.


    She felt that he had broken off her fingers, one by one. She was afraid that he would leave, afraid that he would hold him tightly.


    Some thorns, pierced in the heart, always want to pull out, right?


    "Is that what you call the truth, Sufan?" His voice, quietly floated over, closed space, this familiar voice sounds so painful.


    She froze, holding his hand, also can''t help but loose.


    He broke off her hand, but still stood like that, without looking back.


    "I think, we all need to have a good quiet, we all need to think about what''s in our hearts --" he said.


    "What is in the heart? Huo Shuqing, you think I have him in my heart, don''t you? " She interrupted him and said.


    He turned around and looked at her. Without saying a word, he pulled out a bath towel from the cabinet and put it on her.


    "Can you tell me why you are so abnormal when you hear that Yifei wants to get married today?" He stared at her and said.


    She gave a wry smile, tears rolled out of her eyes, but turned her face and looked at the mirror on one side.


    "Can''t I?" She turned again and stared at him.


    His eyes, she can never see how deep it is, whether in the past or now.


    All of a sudden, Sufan feels a little ironic. She has loved him for five years, stayed with him for so long and married him, but she can''t understand him all the time. Is this also marriage?


    "If you think you''re right, why talk to me like that?" He leaned back, his arms against the door, looking at her.


    "What I''m saying is just what you can''t say all the time, isn''t it? We separated for three years, Yifei and I, we often spent two years together, from the company, home, we know how we are, but, I am a single mother, he is an unmarried man, such a world, if I see such two people often work together, take children out to eat, go out to play, I will doubt. I have never told you that once, when Nianqing was half a year old, one night, she suddenly had a high fever and convulsed. I had no choice but to call Yifei. I was very afraid. I didn''t know who to call. It rained heavily that night. On the way to the hospital, the rain kept falling. I was very afraid. I was afraid of Nianqing. She was in a coma and couldn''t wake up. Yifei comforted me all the time. He said that there were gods in this world. If I felt that Nianqing couldn''t wake up, the gods would think that I didn''t want Nianqing to wake up, Will not let her wake up, so, I must not think like that, I must say, Nianqing will be good, will smile at me, will start to cry. He, he told me so, cheated me so, in order to let me -- "she said, but tears flowed from her eyes, her lips trembled and her voice began to choke.


    She couldn''t speak any more, so Huo Shuqing held her tightly in her arms.


    "Good, don''t say it, don''t say it, OK?" He said, wiping her tears.


    "A few days after arriving at the hospital, Yifei''s mother found me and went to the hospital. She said that she wanted me to separate from Yifei. She thought that we had such a relationship. She gave me a sum of money and asked me to leave. At that time, Yifei was away on business. Nianqing happened to be there. I took her out of the hospital and moved out of the house. But I don''t know where we should go. I don''t know if I want to leave a familiar city again and go to a completely strange place where Yifei can''t find us. I didn''t know where to go, so I took my child to the hotel. But that night, just that night, he searched all the hotels in Rongcheng, and at dawn he found me and us -- "she didn''t stop and continued.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t think of these things at all. His hand, which wiped her tears, stopped.


    "He won''t let us go," he said. "Where am I going to take my children when Nianqing is so young? Have I ever thought about it for my children? " He cried and shook his head. "I didn''t think about it for my children. I just thought about myself. I''m like this, I --"


    "Well behaved, don''t say any more, girl, don''t --" he said, gently kissing the tears on her face�� You don''t know what Yifei means to me, you don''t know anything, you don''t know anything, he is such a good person, so pure, so kind, so -- "her lips kept shaking, pushing him," so good Yifei, how can we, how can we rush to decide the major events of our life for us, How can - why, at this time, I can''t even, I can''t even ask? Why don''t I ask? Why do you doubt me when I feel uneasy? Why -- "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I''m sorry --" he said. She shook her head and said, "I know his heart, I know his heart --" she wanted to say that she knew Yifei loved her, but she didn''t say, "I know how much ye Minhui loved him, but why did he have to accept because ye Minhui loved him and pursued him? Have you ever cared about what he thinks, or worried about what he would do if he married someone he didn''t love, or if he still couldn''t fall in love with that person in his future marriage? What should he do in his life? Does his happiness, our happiness, have to be based on his misfortune? " Huo Shuqing let go of her and quietly watched her face, which was completely different because of crying, with such a painful expression. In the bathroom, for a long time, only her low sobs. His mouth opened and closed again. Several times, when he could not speak, he took out a towel and wiped her wet hair seriously. She lowered her head and grasped his arm. Soon, he dried the water in her hair, picked her up, carried her to bed, and covered her with a quilt�� Sufan, look at me, OK? " He sat beside her and asked. She sobbed and looked up at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 403

    "I''m very happy that you can say these words. Really, in fact, these days, after you woke up for such a long time, I''ve been thinking about whether I''ve been doing something wrong all the time, whether I didn''t give you the opportunity to say what you really thought in your heart, and as a result, you didn''t want to say anything to me?" He said quietly, looking at her. "Now it looks like I''m really wrong. For so many years, since we were together and in Cloud City, I have been deciding a lot of things for you, and you, it seems, have always been following my direction. However, as a husband and wife, it''s wrong to do so, isn''t it? If I use my love for you to suppress your true nature and your true thoughts, isn''t such love a sin? Is it not killing your personality and thoughts as an independent person? "


    Her tears stopped, and she stared at him in amazement.


    "After you woke up, the doctor told me several times that you must tell me about the shooting and your fear, so that you can recover completely. We can do physical recovery, we can see it, and the damage to the soul is the most difficult to find and cure. But you have been reluctant to say, I know you are afraid of my self reproach, give me pressure, "he said, fingers into her wet hair gently combing," but, girl, you do this, will only let us be filled with more and more secrets, let us be more and more alienated. I''m really worried. I''m worried that one day, because of your consideration for me and my autocracy, our relationship will turn into a stagnant pool, and our marriage will go back to the old way of Xu man and me, "he said after a pause." I''m really worried. I don''t want us to become like that. I love you, and you love me, don''t you? "


    She closed her eyes, wept and nodded.


    He held her tearful face and said seriously, "let''s start tonight and live like a couple, OK? What do you think and complain about me? If you want to get angry, we must let each other know, OK


    She still nodded and opened her eyes to him.


    Tears in the eyes, his face, but it is so vicissitudes.


    "I will try not to decide for you, but you have to tell me what you decide. Even if I don''t understand it very well, you have to tell me. I will understand it slowly." He said, gently wiping away her tears with his fingers.


    She nodded in silence.


    "But, as for you and Yifei, I," he said, pausing and looking at her with the same resolute tone as his eyes, "I respect your feelings, I understand your concern for Yifei, and I believe in your innocence. However, Sufan, I won''t let you make a choice between me and him. You can''t make any more choices. I''m not so generous, I respect your past, I sincerely hope Yifei can be happy, but this does not mean that I want to let you choose. You are my wife, I will not give you the opportunity to choose other feelings, even if this is my final dogmatism, I must also insist


    Su fan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    After a long time, he stopped and said, "it took me so many years to find you. How could I let you go easily? So, Sufan, you have to remember that in your life, you have to sleep with me when you live, and stay with me when you die. I will never let you go, remember? "


    She looked at him in silence.


    For a long time, the two people looked at each other like this, as if the fierce dispute just now was just for the sake of the moment''s peace.


    "After all, why, why me? This kind of me, this kind of me, is nothing. How, how can I be worthy of you? " She looked at him in a quiet voice.


    "Fool, if you are really nothing, do you think I am blind, or there is no other woman in the world, let me only choose you?" He said with a smile, "you, don''t think so much. Don''t say anything more about whether you are worthy or not. If you are married, you are a husband and wife. What do you want to say? Even if you have to doubt, you should doubt before you get married, not now. "


    She did not speak, he stopped, said: "we are all people with shortcomings, no one is perfect, and I love you, that is, I love your strengths, but also love your weaknesses, how about you?"


    Su fan laughed and thought, "do you have any shortcomings? I, I haven''t, I haven''t, I don''t think you -- "


    Huo Shuqing burst out laughing. He pressed her down, pressed her under his body, and gave him a fierce kiss. Instead of pushing him, she put her arm around his neck.


    He let go of her lips, eyes are full of deep smile, looking at her slightly red pretty face, silent.


    But she couldn''t help asking, "you, what are you laughing at?"


    "What kind of person am I in your eyes?" He stopped laughing and asked seriously.


    She thought seriously, but couldn''t say it.


    "Then why do you say such ugly things to stimulate me today?" He asked.


    "I --" she paused, then looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I''m out of control. You''re right. I belittled my feelings and Yifei''s personality by saying that. I''m wrong."


    He gently stroked her face and said: "you don''t need to force your inner thoughts in the future. No matter you are happy or sad or angry, don''t bear it. At least don''t bear it in front of me. I want to see a living you and don''t want you to swallow your breath like you do in front of others, OK? I''m your husband. You don''t have to pretend in front of me, OK? "


    She laughed awkwardly, sighed, and said, "I''m afraid. I''ve always been afraid. I''m afraid that you think I''m a vulgar person. I''m afraid that you don''t want me and don''t love me. I --" she paused and stared at his face seriously. "When I was in Cloud City, you know, I was scared when I first met Xu man."


    He didn''t understand. He looked at her.


    "You don''t understand my mood. At that time, I admired her at first. I really admired her. I was so resolute and resolute. Unlike me, I couldn''t make any decisions. I even had to think about eating for a long time. However, when I heard that she was yours, yours and your wife, I was really scared when I saw her in the bathroom. I don''t know why. Later, I thought about it. I felt that I was still myself. I felt that there was a big gap between myself and her. I felt that only a person like her could stand beside you and be your wife. But I, I, "she said after a pause," I am the same up to now. I don''t have self-confidence. I don''t have self-confidence in front of you. You are such an outstanding person, and I, I -- "


    He took her hand and put it on his lips, kissing her tenderly, but his eyes were locked firmly on her face.


    "You love me, and I know that the more you love me, the more afraid I am of losing you. And Yifei, and Yifei in those years, I know how others think of us, even Yifei''s mother and Yiqiu sister think that way, not to mention you? I''m afraid you doubt what I''ve done with him. I know you don''t say it now, just don''t want me to be sad, but I - "her voice trembled, but without saying the words behind, I was blocked by his kiss.


    Tears rolled down her eyes.


    Deep in the night, Huo Shuqing listened to the sound of people around him breathing evenly and got out of bed.


    She has never been angry with him, today is the first time, not for them, but for Yifei.


    Yifei, Yifei and Huo Shuqing are very complicated when they think of their little brother. He doesn''t understand the feelings between Yifei and her. Yifei loves her. Although she has been together for two years, she keeps a good distance. Although she can''t say it to Yifei, he knows that it''s an emotion beyond friendship. However, Su fan, Su fan, people, are always selfish!


    He went out of the bedroom, sat in the living room on the first floor, took out the lighter from the tea table and sat in the dark. The light of the lighter was shining on his thoughtful face.


    The next morning, when Sufan woke up, he had already gone out. Today she got up earlier than usual, but still didn''t see him.


    Maybe, because it''s too far from the unit to live here on weekends, he will go out earlier than usual.


    After washing, she took Nianqing to Zeng''s home. These days Zeng Quan studied in the Central Party school and lived in Zeng''s home. Fang Xiyou also lived here. Fang Xiyou happened to be there when Su fan went.


    As soon as she got to the door of her parents'' yard, she heard the sound of a piano, a low cello, coming from the nearby yard.


    Although she had never studied music, she could also hear the sadness and sadness in the sound of the piano.


    Isn''t Zeng Quan here recently? Why is she����


    Su fan didn''t understand. He thought that his brother and sister-in-law might have some questions, but it was hard to ask. He took his daughter''s hand and came to her mother''s living room.


    "Why are your eyes swollen?" Mother took out the gift that someone sent yesterday. It was a limited edition doll. Luo Wenyin gave the toy to Nianqing and asked her daughter.


    Swollen? Sufan forgot and didn''t pay attention to the eyes this morning����


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well." she lied.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t say any more, but sighed and said: "Xiyou has been very busy these days. Your brother, alas, this spring was not like this before. How come now --"


    "What happened to my brother?" Su fan asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard the night before yesterday that they had a quarrel. As you know, your sister-in-law will never argue with others. It''s hard for me to ask. Your father has been away these days. Looking at the two of them - "Luo Wenyin sighed," if there''s anything wrong, let the Fang family come to you in the end. Your father and I can''t explain it to others. You know, your sister-in-law''s parents are very open-minded and reasonable people, but we -- "


    "Don''t worry, mom. My brother and I will be fine." Su fan advised.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 404

    "Fortunately, you and Shuqing are OK. I don''t need to worry about them. There are three brothers and sisters in our family, and now you will be relieved. " Luo Wenyin said, "Xiaoyu doesn''t know where to go all day long. She doesn''t stay at home for a few days."


    "Mom, it''s raining hard. She may have her own business," said Su fan.


    Do you have to save yourself? Su fan thought.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "it''s OK. I understand. You are all old! It''s just that Xiaoyu is not as tough as Minhui. She stays with some people all day. I don''t know what to do


    "Mom, Minhui, is she going to marry Yifei?" Su fan suddenly remembered and asked.


    "No, I just heard that she went to work in Rongcheng. Yifei''s mother often asked her out, but I didn''t hear about marriage." Rowan said, "why, where did you hear that?"


    Su fan gave a dry smile and said, "no, I heard that too, so --"


    Staring at by his mother, Su fan couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" She asked.


    "Gayne, you, you and Yifei, now," said Rowan, vaguely, "are you ok?"


    "It''s very good. Yesterday Yifei and Yiqiu were at my side. We had dinner together and had a good time." Su fan Tao deliberately avoided the dispute between himself and Huo Shuqing.


    Luo Wenyin stares at her and says, "Yifei is a good child. Your father and I like it very much, but," after a pause, Luo Wenyin says, "Gayne, try not to contact Yifei in the future."


    Su fan was stunned and looked at his mother.


    Speaking of this, Luo Wenyin didn''t want to bear it any more, so she said: "the relationship between you and Yifei in the past has embarrassed Shuqing. You are his wife, and Yifei is his brother. This is known to all Rongcheng and the whole East China province. In those two years, I know that he helped you a lot, and you don''t have the heart to hurt him, Let shuqingxin have unspeakable pain. He is a man, even if he doesn''t mind, but in his heart? He was young enough to have today''s position. I don''t know how many people don''t like him, how many people want to pull him off the horse, and how many people are waiting behind his back to see him joke and wait for his bad luck to capsize. You are his wife. If you and Yifei continue to be like this -- "


    "Mom, we''re just friends, we don''t -" Su fan explained.


    "We believe in your innocence, but what about others? Others will think that you are wearing a green hat for Shuqing, but Shuqing is not in favor of you and Yifei. It''s embarrassing and scandalous for him. Do you understand? " Luo Wenyin said fiercely.


    Su fan stares at his mother and can''t say a word.


    Luo Wenyin also knows that she is talking too much, but she knows very well that Huo Shuqing can''t bear to make su fan sad, so she won''t say those serious words, and Yifei, a silly boy, still can''t figure out the seriousness of the matter. If this continues, I''m afraid����


    "Gayne, what a good man Shuqing is. Your father and I see everything he does for you. He really loves you and treats you well. Why can''t you think about him? Are you really stupid? If it goes on like this, in case, if his heart moves away from you, you can''t take it back. Do you understand? " Rowan said.


    "Mom, I --" Su Fan said.


    "Gayne, you must be clear that your husband is a young official with unlimited future. We can''t predict where he will go in the future. Since you have chosen him, you should be prepared for him all your life. You can''t have problems here and destroy him. Do you understand? " Luo Wenyin clenched Su fan''s hand. Her tone was severe, and she startled Nianqing who was playing. Fortunately, the child took a look at her grandmother and continued to play her own game.


    Su fan couldn''t speak at all.


    Mother and daughter were silent. After a long time, Su Fan said, "Mom, do I have to give up everything for him? My dream, my friend, my -- "


    "You can have your dream, your friends and your career, but you should remember that everything you have should be based on the premise that it does not affect his development. This is your destiny to choose him," Rowan said.


    "And you? Are you happy? Give everything to my dad. Are you happy? " Su fan finally asked.


    Luo Wenyin''s lips trembled, squeezed out a smile and said, "why not be happy? When I married him, I knew what I was going to face, his big family, his children, his ex-wife''s family, his career circle, all of which I wanted to maintain a stable relationship. Do you think I don''t have a person like Yifei who loves me? However, I know very well that Zeng Yuanjin is the only one in my heart, and the only thing that I can do in my life is to be associated with Zeng Yuanjin. If he is good, I will be good. If he is not good, I will not be good. This is the couple! Husband and wife are a community. They share weal and woe. If they want to be alone, they will lose both


    Su fan was stunned.


    Mother is a very harsh person. She knew it before and knew it before she met in Rongcheng. Now, she feels even more severe.


    "What do you think husband and wife are? Only you can enjoy his love for you, and you don''t think about how to pay for him? Or do you think couples just need to sleep in the same bed? Just let him be satisfied in that respect? " Luo Wenyin said, can''t help blushing, Sufan also understand what mother means, also can''t help some embarrassment, but, after the moment of embarrassment, Luo Wenyin continued to speak.


    "Gayne, you are still young. You may not understand many things, but you can''t really have no problems just because you don''t understand them or because you think there are no problems. In this world, especially in our circle, no one will think about a problem as simply as you do. If you continue to do so, you will harm Shuqing. Do you understand?" Said the mother.


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing for a while.


    "In the future, don''t contact Yifei, OK? For the sake of rinse, and for him. If you two are not clear again, how can you live after Yifei? How can he put his heart on another woman? He would only think, because Gayne needs me to do this, Gayne needs me to do that, he can''t continue his life, do you understand? " Luo Wenyin continued.


    "I understand, I understand, but Yifei, he and Minhui --" Sufan looked at his mother. Her mother said nothing, just looked at her and listened to what she wanted to say. She was calm. "Mom, I hope, I very much hope, I sincerely hope that Yifei can find his own happiness. He shouldn''t, we shouldn''t," she continued after a pause, "but, it can''t be because of this, They urged him to get married and make a hasty choice. "


    "How do you know it''s a hasty choice?" Sufan was tongue tied when her mother interrupted her.


    "If Yifei really wants to marry Minhui, why not? Your uncle Qin''s present status, must have a marriage to stabilize his future, Qin family''s future, do you think Yifei does not engage in politics, your uncle Qin does not need to take the road of marriage? In this world, no one dares to say that he is safe. Everyone''s status and rights need to be stable. For the Qin family, it''s best to choose Minhui as their daughter-in-law. The Ye family has a deep foundation and the relationship between the top and the bottom is intertwined. It''s not easy to shake them. Minhui is also dedicated to Yifei. No matter for emotional or interest reasons, uncle Qin and aunt Xu will choose Minhui. Besides, why do you think Yifei has no feelings for Minhui? If there is no emotion, will Yifei allow Minhui to walk around him for so many years? " Luo Wenyin said, holding her daughter''s hand and saying with great care, "Kayin, people''s emotional world is quite complex, you are not the party, you will not understand. Yifei, I admit that he loves you, and it''s still the same now, but he also has wisdom in his heart. Although he won''t completely remove you from his heart for a while, he will change after he and Minhui get married. At least, you should give him such an opportunity, give him an opportunity to pursue his happiness. Even if this kind of happiness seems to be only a possibility now, you should also give it to him. You can''t delay him any longer, Gayne


    Su fan''s eyes blurred and tears came down.


    "Mom shouldn''t talk to you like this, but you can''t be confused. If you are merciless to him now, you are kind to him, understand? " Luo Wenyin hugged her daughter and said patiently.


    Sufan kept nodding.


    "When a person has become a habit in your life, such emotions can''t be eliminated overnight. However, you have to take Huo Shuqing as a habit of your life. Anyone else is just a passer-by. Do you remember? " Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said: "mom knows it''s hard, but you have to do it now. You have to adapt to the life without Yifei. Don''t let Huo Shuqing leave you. Do you understand? "


    Leaving?


    Will he leave?


    Su fan''s expression tells his mother the question in his heart.


    "No one will always love another unconditionally, love, need two people''s common care, and you and Huo Shuqing, you must pay more, because he is too busy, too busy!" Luo Wenyin said, sighing involuntarily.


    Yeah, too busy.


    Su fan looked at his mother, whose eyes were full of sadness.


    In this life, my mother has put her life in this courtyard since she was a young girl. She lives for that man wholeheartedly, watching him rise step by step, and enduring more and more loneliness.


    "Don''t think about anything. Have a good time with Shuqing. He is really a good man. How many people did mom meet when she lived to this age? People like him are rare. You should cherish your fortune, understand? " Said the mother.


    "I see, Ma." Su fan wiped away his tears and looked at his mother, "Mom, thank you for telling me this. I, you''re right. I''ve been avoiding and escaping all the time. I''ve adapted to his existence in my life. I know it''s wrong, but I --"


    "It''s not too late to understand." Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "it''s very difficult to know what you should do. Now that you know it, stick to your heart. It''s for you, for Shuqing and for Yifei."


    Su fan nodded. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Aunt Li came in with tea�� Is hiyou still in the house Luo Wenyin asked�� Well, still playing. " Aunt Li said�� Mom, I''ll go and talk to my sister-in-law. " Su fan got up and said. Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "go ahead. I''ll call Xi You''s mother and make an appointment to have dinner together. It''s rare that quan''er has come back." Nianqing says that she wants to play with grandma, so Sufan goes to fangxiyou''s yard alone, listening to the deep and sad sound of the piano echoing in the yard. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 405

    Low Cello Sound, melodious floating in the summer yard, but people feel the bleak autumn.


    Listening to the sound of the piano, Su fan thought of his mood in the past two days. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky with white clouds. He thought of the sky he saw when he was a child lying on a relative''s wheat pile. However, the sky now is only quadrangular, not as broad as it used to be.


    Is it true that for more than a year, her heart has not been free and has been bound in some invisible things. So what does she want? Free? The joy of running carefree? These, long ago away from her. However, in people''s hearts, childhood memories always come out when they are frustrated, making people feel more sad or see bright hope.


    If you want to go anywhere and enjoy the world, forget all the troubles and the fetters of the world, just go with him, only with him!


    Suddenly, the sound of the piano stopped. She took back her thoughts, went to the door and knocked.


    "Please come in. Fang Xiyou''s voice comes. Su fan pushes the door open.


    "It''s you?" Fang Xiyou glanced at her, smiled politely and picked up the piano.


    "Why not? It''s nice to hear. 1 Sufan sat beside her and said with a smile.


    "Practice later! I haven''t played the piano for a long time. I''m not familiar with it. " Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Not at all." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou got up, laughed and said, "what would you like to drink? Tea, milk or coffee? Some friends sent me a bag of beans. Today you are here. Why don''t you try them together? I haven''t opened it yet


    "Yes, thank you." Su fan also gets up and goes to the bar, watching Fang Xiyou take out a bag of coffee beans from the cupboard.


    Today''s Fang Xiyou, dressed in long black hair, tied up with a rope at will and draped over her shoulder, is wearing a long loose Linen Skirt. She looks very free and easy. On peacetime, she is always dressed in a formal dress, which is totally different.


    "When I was studying in England, some good friends came two days ago and said that they were going to hold a small indoor concert. They invited me to go with them." Fang Xiyou said and put the beans into the coffee machine.


    As Su fan knows, Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng studied together in the UK in their early years. Fang Xiyou studied at the prestigious Royal Conservatory of music in the UK. After graduating from the University, he studied for a master''s degree. During her study in England, she was invited to Buckingham Palace by the queen for many times to perform with the world-class musicians due to her excellent musical performance, especially cello performance. He also held concerts when he returned home after graduation, but after he got engaged to Zeng Quan, he basically gave up his major and focused on social activities and charity. Su fan always thinks that she is a perfect person who can be called a special order, whether it is her cultivation or excellent career.


    "Oh." Su fan smiles and looks at Fang Xiyou on the bar.


    My mother said that my sister-in-law and my brother had quarreled the day before yesterday. They should have never quarreled. Although it was only that time, it should be very serious! However, after thinking about the flustered mood after their quarrel with Huo Shuqing, and looking at Fang Xiyou with a calm face, Su fan is really ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy rehearsing with them these two days. I haven''t played the piano for a long time. I can''t keep up with them. I forgot to send you tickets, but I don''t have any tickets here --" Fang Xiyou thought about it and said, "wait a minute. I''ll call Yiheng and ask him to send you two tickets. If Shuqing is free, you can come together."


    With that, Fang Xiyou has picked up his mobile phone and dialed Su Yiheng.


    "It''s me, Yi Heng. When will you send two tickets to Gayne? I don''t have any tickets here." Fang Xiyou sat on a high stool and said.


    Su fan doesn''t know what Su Yiheng said on the phone, but he sees a completely different smile on Fang Xiyou''s face.


    "He asked if you would be here or go home in the afternoon. If you were here, he would send it directly in the afternoon. It happened that we would meet some friends together." Fang Xiyou clasps his mobile phone to his chest and asks Su fan.


    "Oh, here, I''ll go back in the evening." Su Fan said quickly.


    Fang Xiyou smiles. He picks up his mobile phone and tells Su Yiheng what Sufan said. Then he hangs up.


    "I haven''t played the piano for a long time. I don''t know if the concert will be ruined." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "No, you are so gifted --" said Su fan.


    Fang Xiyou sighed and kept silent for a moment. Looking at Su fan, he asked, "you and Shuqing are very happy, aren''t you?"


    Are you happy? Su fan thought, yes, very happy, he has been so tolerant of himself����


    She nodded.


    Fang Xiyou got up, picked up the phone beside the coffee table, called the kitchen and said that he wanted to send two cakes. After hanging up, he sat on his high stool, looked at the coffee machine and said, "I envy you very much. Gayne, Shuqing loves you so much. You are in a coma. He takes care of you incessantly. He is busy with work and takes care of you. You are his whole world. We can see that." Said, she looked at Su fan, Su fan but dumb.


    "Do you know what was said in the circle at that time? Shuqing is the last infatuated man Fang Xiyou said and laughed, but his eyes were fixed on Su fan. "He regards you as his everything. Not all women are blessed like you, Gaines. Some men, you pay everything for him, but he, but -- "Fang Xiyou can''t help but smile and sigh.


    Yes, he is so good, really good, good can not be described in words!


    Su fan is silent, thinking of Huo Shuqing, but looking at Fang Xiyou''s sad look, so strange.


    "You have only him in your eyes and only him in your heart, but how many places do you have in his heart? A lot of times, it''s like air. It''s so light that he can''t see it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you, you and my brother?" Su fan didn''t know how to open her mouth. Now Fang Xiyou said it herself, so she asked.


    "We? It''s good. It''s always good. Well, er, I don''t know if a couple should be like this. " Fang Xiyou sighed and looked at Su fan, "you and Shuqing, at the beginning, you loved him, right?"


    Yes, everyone knows the answer to such a simple question. At that time, Huo Shuqing and her position, everyone knows how to start this relationship.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Fortunately, you, Gayne, are very happy to have his heart." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan was silent for a long time before she said, "I don''t know what husband and wife are."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at her.


    Su fan gave a wry smile and said, "I used to be with him at the beginning. Until I got married later, I always looked forward to marrying him. I think that''s the greatest happiness in the world. Marrying him is the greatest happiness in the world, but, but," she stopped, and Fang Xiyou just looked at her.


    "However, after the shooting, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I shouldn''t put everything on that. But since that, I don''t know what happened to us. Maybe my mentality has changed, my mentality has changed." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "I suddenly don''t know what marriage I''ve always wanted. I watch him go out early and come back late every day. They can''t even say a few words all day long - I don''t know what to say, or I don''t want to talk to him. He''s so tired. How can I pester him to talk endlessly like in the past, It''s all about unimportant issues - I don''t know if this is the marriage I want, or if our marriage is destined to be like this. " She said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "the more like this, the more I miss the past, the more I miss our days in Cloud City. Do you know, last month, I went to Cloud City and stood outside the window of our former home for a long time. The house was draped and I didn''t have a key. I just stood there, as if I could see the shadow of our past, as if I could see them living there in the past. " With that, her eyes were covered with tears.


    Fang Xiyou handed her a tissue. She took it and laughed awkwardly.


    "Did you tell him?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what to say to him. You''re right. He''s a very good person, very emotional. In his position, there are really few people like him. However, maybe it''s my problem. I don''t know how to face him like this. The better he treats me, the more I feel that I don''t deserve him or his love. "


    "Because of his position?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su fan is silent.


    Yeah, because of this!


    "You feel that you are still looking up to him, that you are a pet kept by him, and that you can''t really express your emotions, because you are just his pet. The value of a pet is to relieve the owner''s worries and make the owner happier when he is happy." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said nothing.


    She agrees with Fang Xiyou. She is Huo Shuqing''s pet, not his wife.


    Fang Xiyou lay on the bar, his upper body closer to her, staring at her, and said: "Gayne, have you ever thought that it''s your own idea that''s wrong? Is it you who didn''t adapt to the changes his changes brought to you? "


    Su fan was stunned.


    "You said that your dream has always been to marry him. You feel that this is the greatest happiness in the world. Now you have him, completely, and become his only wife. But in your heart, it''s the same as in the past. " Fang Xiyou said, pausing, and said, "don''t blame me for saying that, but many of you, er, the weak side in your past relationship, are in the mentality of being treated as pets by the other party, being loved and cared by that person, enjoying his love. However, when your relationship becomes husband and wife, your mentality is still like that. However, maybe you are the only one. Many women are different from you. Once you marry that person, your mentality changes immediately. The master''s kind of -- "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 406

    At this time, someone knocked on the door, the people in the kitchen brought the cake, Fang Xiyou closed the door and put it on the bar.


    "I''m sorry, Gaines, I said that." She said and handed Sufan a fork.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "please go on, no one, no one told me that."


    Fang Xiyou pauses for a moment and says, "the problem with you, Gayne, is your character."


    "Character?" She asked, and Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "A person''s character will determine fate, you, er, may be Er, I don''t know, but maybe, it''s because of inferiority." Fang Xiyou said, staring at Su fan.


    Inferiority complex? Yes, it''s inferiority.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Because of low self-esteem, you always have the same cautious heart in front of him. You are afraid that if you do something wrong, you will lose his love. You think he loves you carefully and obediently. Therefore, no matter what kind of thoughts you have in your heart, you dare not express them. In this process, as his position gets higher and higher, you will feel that the gap between you is bigger and bigger, and your worries will become heavier and heavier, so that -- "Fang Xiyou said, pausing, remembering his own experience, could not help sighing and saying," in fact, in front of the person you love, everyone is the same, the same inferiority, the same uneasiness, I''m afraid that his mistakes will disgust him. As a result, he will become less and less like himself. "


    Both were silent.


    Completely different experience, but in some places reached a consensus.


    Love, let people become humble, become uneasy, become worried about gain and loss, become, not like themselves.


    Su fan thought of yesterday, raised his head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said: "you''re right. Now think about it, it''s really like this, it''s really - I''m still the self abased I used to be, facing him who is more and more far away from me. Although he married him, he still -- "


    "No way, love is such inequality, destined to fall in love with people hurt more." Fang Xiyou said and took a bite of the cake.


    "Are you the same? You are different from me, you are so excellent, so, so perfect -- "Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, looked at her and said, "how can I be different? We are all the same people, all for a person become at a loss, become flustered, become let oneself strange


    "But my brother, he is different from Huo Shuqing, and your beginning is totally different from ours. You two are equal, and he and I --" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said nothing.


    There was no sound in the room except the sound of coffee bubbling in the coffee machine.


    "Zeng Quan, he loves another person in his heart --" Fang Xiyou suddenly says. Su fan almost gets stuck by the cake he just ate, and stares at Fang Xiyou with an incredible look on his face.


    "Zeng Quan, he loves someone in his heart."


    Su fan stares at Fang Xiyou with surprise.


    Fang Xiyou was still, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Why, how? My brother, he, he said to you -- "Su fan stammered, but Fang Xiyou just gave a faint smile and didn''t speak at all.


    "There must be some misunderstanding, he, he will not." Su fan explained busily, "sister-in-law, you believe him. He is not that kind of person. I, I may not know him as long as you, but when I met him in Yuncheng, he was alone. Although many female colleagues in our office and our municipal government like him, he didn''t associate with anyone, and there were no ambiguous rumors."


    Fang Xiyou still looked at her and said nothing.


    Su fan feels from Fang Xiyou''s expression that Fang Xiyou has decided this matter. Is this the reason why she quarrels with Zeng Quan?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. My brother won''t do that. He --" Su fan advised, but he didn''t think his words were convincing.


    She couldn''t go on. She didn''t know whether she should ask Fang Xiyou who Zeng Quan loved. However, she didn''t have the position to interfere in her brother''s and sister-in-law''s marriage.


    "Are you so sure, Gaines? Is that how you believe him? " Fang Xiyou said with a bitter smile.


    She wants to shout out, Sufan, Zeng Quan, the one he loves is you, the one he shouldn''t love in the world, he����


    However, Fang Xiyou can''t tell. Before, she would not have talked so much with Sufan, about Sufan''s marriage problems and her own. These days, the partners who watched the rehearsal and performance together in the past were so energetic and confident, and she, she now����


    At the party with her friends that day, she drank a little wine and didn''t drink much. Su Yiheng''s driver sent her back. However, when she got home, she looked at Zeng Quan lying on the sofa with a tablet computer and didn''t look at her.


    Maybe it was the result of alcohol fermenting in her brain. She threw her handbag at him and hit Zeng Quan on the head.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her, just threw the bag on the other side of the sofa and continued to look at the computer.


    "Zeng Quan --" she called, not low.


    But he didn''t look at her, just said: "I sleep in the study tonight, you go to bed to wake up bar!"


    "Why don''t you ask what you''re doing and who you''re going out with? In your heart, do I really, really have no position at all? " She staggered up to him and asked.


    "The guard called and said it was Yiheng''s car. Do I need to ask?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "because it was sent to me by honing, don''t you ask?"


    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time before he said, "do you think I should ask?"


    His eyes were sharp and her body shook.


    "You, really --" she didn''t know what to say.


    She knows Zeng Quan too well. He knows the past and present between her and Su Yiheng, but he just doesn''t speak. Is he waiting for them to cross the border, or what? When they cross the line, can he divorce her as a matter of course?


    "What do you want me to say?" Zeng Quan approached her and held her nearly toppling body.


    Yeah, what do you want him to say? He clearly knows that Su Yiheng loves her and has loved her since she was a child. She wants to go to England to study. If Zeng Quan doesn''t go, Su Yiheng will accompany her. Now, although everyone has their own partners, Su Yiheng''s heart is obviously still with her. Can''t Zeng Quan see or don''t want to see all this? Is it because he always loves Sufan in his heart that he doesn''t care what happened to his wife?


    As long as you think about it, Fang Xiyou''s heart will not hurt. She has been telling herself that Zeng Quan will understand, and he will change his mind, but now����


    Somehow, she strode to the side of the sofa, picked up the computer he had just seen, and opened it. It was full of photos, and the folder clearly said "Cloud City".


    She closed her eyes tightly, tears gushed out of her eyes and sobbed silently.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know what was wrong with her. When he came to her, he saw her holding the computer and shaking her hands.


    "There''s nothing to see. Go to bed!" He said he was going to get the computer, but she didn''t let go at all.


    "Give it to me --" he said.


    She stared at him with wide eyes and tears, her lips trembling.


    Zeng Quan seldom saw her cry. The most recent one was the night when her parents quarreled. She ran out of the house and ran in the alley. When her heel broke, she kicked off her shoes and ran to Zeng''s door.


    That night, Zeng Quan remembered very late. The guards at Zeng''s door knew her, so she ran to Zeng Quan''s room and knocked on the door to wake him up. When he got up and opened the door, she fell into his arms and kept crying.


    Fang Xiyou suddenly came in the night and woke up Zeng Yuanjin and his wife who had been asleep. Aunt Li knocked on the door and told them that Fang Xiyou came barefoot and his feet were cut and bleeding. As soon as Zeng Yuanjin heard this, he quickly asked Luo Wenyin to see if something had happened to the child. Otherwise, how could it have happened at night.


    Luo Wenyin quickly put on a coat, took the medicine box and prepared to go to Zeng Quan''s yard.


    "Wait, let''s go together." Zeng Yuanjin said, also put on the coat out of bed.


    At that time, Zeng Quan looked at the blood on Fang Xiyou''s feet and was completely shocked. She wanted to wipe it for her, but she held him tightly.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    She didn''t speak, she just cried in his arms.


    When Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin arrive, Fang Xiyou, who is wearing a white nightgown, has been carried to the sofa by Zeng Quan.


    "Come on, Xiyou, aunt Wen wipe it for you. Look at the feet --" Luo Wenyin opened the medicine box and began to wipe his feet for Fang Xiyou. Zeng Yuanjin quickly moved a small bench for his wife to sit on.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter? Where are your parents? Do they know you''re here? I''ll call them in a hurry. Don''t let them worry. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t call, I don''t want to see them, I don''t want to --" Fang Xiyou said, sobbing.


    "Good, good, good, no fight, no fight." Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Yuanjin, "don''t tell them. Pour a glass of water for Xi you


    Zeng Yuanjin wanted to pour water for Fang Xiyou, but he couldn''t find anything here, so he asked Zeng Quan to go. But Fang Xiyou took Zeng Quan''s hand and didn''t let him go. Seeing this, Zeng Yuanjin had to call Aunt Li to send water.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter? Talk to your aunts and uncles? " Zeng Yuanjin asked patiently.


    Ceng Yuanjin and Fang Mubai as like as two peas grew up together. Fang Xi Yu is also the child he watched growing up, just like his own Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou just cried and didn''t speak at all.


    "Don''t ask yet!" Luo Wenyin said to her husband, but looking at Fang Xiyou''s appearance, it''s not OK at all, it seems very serious.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Fang Xiyou, but saw that her sight was always on Zeng Quan.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    "Quan''er, your father is going on a business trip tomorrow morning. We haven''t sorted out some things yet. You can chat with Xi you for a while, and we''ll first --" Luo Wenyin said. She handed the gauze in her hand to Zeng Quan and stood up.


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t understand the situation, so he was pushed to the door by his wife.


    "Xiyou, stay in our house tonight and let Aunt Li clean up your room later." Luo Wenyin turned back and closed the door and left.


    In the house, only Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were left.


    "What''s the matter? When the child cried like that, you didn''t let me ask, and you threw her to quan''er, who -- "Zeng Yuanjin said to Luo Wenyin in a low voice.


    Luo Wenyin took him by the hand and walked out all the time, saying, "didn''t you see that Xiyou came to find Quaner? She must have something important tonight, but she won''t tell us. Let her have a good chat with quan''er, and we won''t worry about it. "


    Zeng Yuanjin is not at ease, always looking back to his son''s house.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Rowan pushed him.


    Just walked a few steps, met Aunt Li, Luo Wenyin said: "you clean up the house of Xi you, Xi you can''t go back."


    Fang Xiyou often plays in Zeng''s house. Over time, Luo Wenyin decorates a room for Fang Xiyou.


    When Aunt Li took water in, she saw Zeng Quan slowly sticking band aids on Fang Xiyou''s feet.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" When Aunt Li left, Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou told him about his parents'' quarrel, but Zeng Quan didn''t say a word.


    In the room, only Fang Xiyou sobbed.


    "That woman, is she dead?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    "How could my father be like that? How he can, how -- "Fang Xiyou lowered his head and cried.


    "No matter what happened to your father, he didn''t marry that woman home, did he?" Zeng Quan interrupted her, Fang Xiyou''s tears stopped.


    "At least, your mother is still at home, no matter how far you go, how long you go, she will wait for you to go home --" Zeng Quan said, handed her the water cup, and Fang Xiyou took it.


    For a long time, they did not speak. Zeng Quan just closed the medicine box and sat quietly.


    "Aunt Wen, she, she, didn''t you say she was very good?" Fang Xiyou said in a low voice.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "no matter how good it is, it''s not my own mother." With that, he looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "give your family a call. Uncle Bai, they will be very worried when they know you are missing."


    He handed the mobile phone to Fang Xiyou, but Fang Xiyou didn''t answer it, so he dialed out Fang''s home.


    "Uncle Bai, it''s me, ah Quan??? Xiyou is at my house. You and aunt Ru don''t have to worry. She lives here at night. I''ll take her home tomorrow morning Zeng Quan said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "well, I know?"??? Huh??? Don''t worry, it''s ok??? Well


    With that, Zeng Quan hung up his mobile phone and said, "we can''t manage the affairs of the adults. Anyway, the woman is dead. You don''t want to mention it in front of Uncle Bai, so that he won''t feel sad."


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll get you a pair of slippers," he said, turning to look at her again. "Your feet, can you go?"


    She didn''t speak.


    Zeng Quan went over and picked her up. The girl''s long hair, with a sweet smell, floated across his nose.


    Fang Xiyou hugged his neck, and his face, wet with tears, turned slightly red.


    The past just flashed in Zeng Quan''s mind, and he didn''t think about it any more. At the same time, Fang Xiyou also thought about that night.


    "How long will you remember a person?" Fang Xiyou''s voice came from you. Zeng Quan looked at her, and she also turned to look at him.


    "That woman, that woman in Liucheng, has been dead for so many years. Every day, my father locks himself in his room and no one is seen. He kept that woman in mind for twenty years Fang Xiyou turned around and handed the computer to Zeng Quan, "how long will you remember? Twenty years or thirty? "


    "What are you talking about?" Zeng Quan took the computer, said, a face of impatience.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and breathed out a long breath.


    Zeng Quan ignored her, went to the bedroom of the compartment and spread out the quilt. After a while, he came out to look at her and said, "the bed is ready. You go in and sleep. I''ll go to the study."


    Watching him leave, Fang Xiyou''s tears flow silently from his eyes.


    At this time, looking at Su fan, who is innocent but tries to defend Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou feels that her heart is really cool. She suddenly feels that Zeng Quan is so pitiful, even worse than her.


    "Nothing. Maybe you''re right. He''s not like that. He''s not --" Fang Xiyou said with a wry smile.


    However, her expression made Su fan not believe what she said, and she still doubted Zeng Quan.


    Watching Fang Xiyou pour coffee for them without saying a word, Su fan thought for a while and then said, "sister-in-law, you should believe him."


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I know who he loves, and I''m not the only one. Do you think I should believe him, too?"


    Su fan is silent.


    "However, believe it or not, we all live like this after all," said Fang Xiyou.


    "As a husband and wife, how can we live without the most basic trust?" Sufan interrupts her, Fang Xiyou stares at her in amazement.


    Yeah, if you don''t trust me, what kind of husband and wife is that?


    Huo Shuqing trusted her. No matter what others said, Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything or doubt anything. He trusted her, he trusted her with his whole heart, and she, and she, unexpectedly, unexpectedly����


    Suddenly, Sufan covers his face.


    Mom is right. Her two years, and more than a year after her reunion with Huo Shuqing, her association with Qin Yifei really embarrassed Huo Shuqing, but he never said that he still treated Qin Yifei like his brother, and he still loved her, and she said so much to him last night. She didn''t think about it for him, She����


    Tears of remorse flowed silently from her eyes.


    Fang Xiyou looked at this scene, a little scared.


    "What''s the matter with you? You -- "she pushed Sufan and asked.


    Su fan looked up at her, wiped away her tears, and rushed out of Fang Xiyou''s room without saying a word.


    "Jiayin -" Fang Xiyou chased him out, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    Trust, trust between husband and wife?


    When Su fan ran to the garage and drove the car out of the house, she didn''t know where she was going. She only knew that she wanted to see Huo Shuqing. Immediately, immediately, she wanted to see him. She wanted to tell him, tell him����


    But where is he?


    Where is he in such a big capital and how can she find him? What if we find it? No matter in the past or now, he was not what she wanted to see.


    But she must see him today, she must!


    The car, all the way to his office, she knew that she did not have a pass, can not enter there, but, he can come out, right?


    It''s not far from home to his office. She immediately turned on her mobile phone and called him.


    Waiting for the sound boring to ring, one after another, she, more and more urgent, finally wait until the phone, she can''t wait for him to speak, immediately said "where are you".


    The person on the other side of the mobile phone was stunned, but quickly lowered his voice and said, "Secretary Huo is in a meeting."


    It''s Feng Jihai''s voice. She can hear it.


    "Director Feng, where is he meeting? I''ll be in your office in a minute -- "Sufan said hastily.


    Feng Jihai heard that he was worried from her voice. He looked at the closed door of the conference room, went to the window and said in a low voice, "Secretary Huo is accompanying the leader to meet the foreign guests, not in the office."


    "I want to see him. Can you tell him that I want to see him?" Su fan interrupted. Tears flowed out of her eyes and she raised her hand to wipe them away.


    "OK, I''ll go right now and call you back later." Feng Jihai finish, press the phone, from a side door in, carefully walked to Huo Shuqing side.


    Huo Shuqing listen to him finish, the expression on the face instantly solidified, this wench how again?


    But she was in such a hurry����


    "Ask her to come here. You can send someone to the door to meet her later." He whispered to Feng Jihai. With that, Feng Jihai went out.


    In his hand is the transcript of the meeting, but Huo Shuqing can''t read it any more.


    Soon, Feng Jihai told her the location.


    State guesthouse?


    "You turn on the navigation. Our side is close to the east gate. You drive directly to the east gate. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Feng Jihai told her.


    After a short period of doubt, Huo Shuqing calmed down and listened to the leader''s speech carefully, taking his own notes. He has no idea what Sufan came to him for. Maybe it''s a very important thing, but what''s important now that he can''t wait to go home?


    How can this girl grow up? It''s a mess!


    When he thought about it, his brows would wring.


    Su fan can''t remember how he drove safely to the east gate. As soon as he got to the east gate, he met the person sent by Feng Jihai.


    This is the first time that she has come to such a place. If it wasn''t for telling him that it was so important, she would not have come here. However, even if she came here for the first time, she didn''t have the slightest interest to take a look at the beautiful gardens around her. She didn''t look for the places where major historical events happened according to Fang Xiyou''s description.


    However, when she came to the building where Huo Shuqing attended the meeting, she didn''t see him as soon as she hoped. He is no longer the one he used to be, is he?


    Just at the door of the building, she saw Feng Jihai waiting for her there. Feng Jihai quickly welcomed her and said to her in a low voice, "the meeting will be over in half an hour. Secretary Huo will have ten minutes alone. He asked me to arrange for you to go to a guest room in the back. You are waiting for him there." Semih. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 408

    Half an hour, half an hour, in fact, it''s not long, wait, just wait!


    But she couldn''t wait. She couldn''t wait for him too long. She wanted to rush into the meeting room.


    "I, can I wait for him in the corridor? I, I, I want to wait for him --" she looked at Feng Jihai, almost imploring.


    Feng Jihai was completely stunned, looking at her face as if there were no dry tears, it''s not easy to ask what happened, but guess it''s also a big thing, otherwise it won''t be - but no matter how big the matter is, no lady will be waiting for the leaders to come out in the corridor����


    "This -" Feng Jihai was a bit embarrassed.


    "Secretary Feng -" she called in a low voice.


    Feng Jihai glanced at the entrance of the building and said, "come with me."


    Su fan nodded gratefully and followed him. In Feng Jihai''s feeling, this situation is very similar to when she was in Yuncheng. However, Mingming, Mingming, she has married Secretary Huo����


    She was placed in a room where she could see the main door of the conference room open at first sight. Feng Jihai left quickly and went to report to Huo Shuqing.


    She sat in her chair, looking at the closed door of the conference room from time to time, and then at her watch. The mobile phone rang. It was from home. She guessed that it was her mother who was looking for it, so she sent a message to tell her mother that she had something to find Huo Shuqing, so that her mother would not worry.


    "She went to see Huo Shuqing." Luo Wenyin said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou gave a "Oh" and stopped talking.


    I see. She was so anxious. Did she just want to see Huo Shuqing? I just want to����


    Fang Xiyou can''t help laughing and sighing. He is ready to leave the back garden pavilion where Luo Wenyin and Nianqing are staying.


    Luo Wenyin heard her sigh, thought about it, or said: "Xiyou, are you ok?"


    Fang Xiyou looked back at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK, aunt Wen. I''ll go back to play the piano first."


    Luo Wenyin got up, went to Fang Xiyou, put her hand on Fang Xiyou''s shoulder, looked at her, and said: "Xiyou, quan''er, in his heart, he, in fact, cares about you very much, but men are stupid and impatient." Luo Wenyin didn''t say the words behind, but Fang Xiyou understood.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen. I see." Fang Xiyou smiles and leaves the back garden. Luo Wenyin looked at her back, just shook her head and said nothing.


    Time, in Sufan''s anxious waiting, walking slowly, second after second.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too anxious, maybe it''s because she''s worried that she can''t wait for him. Her lips are shaking and repeating what she wants to say to him.


    Finally, the huge carved door that she saw opened, and a group of people came out slowly. She quickly got up, went to the corridor and stood, looking at the surrounded big figures, searching for his figure on tiptoe.


    He was in the crowd, still so dazzling, dazzling so that she can not see other people, only his eyes. The sound seemed to disappear at that moment, and everything became a slow motion in her eyes.


    She ran past, but was stopped by the guard, she watched him from a distance from his eyes, but could not name him.


    With a business smile on his face, he went to the broad terrace with a group of people and accompanied the leaders to take photos. She stood outside the crowd, across from them, as if she had never been close to the mountains and rivers.


    Inadvertently, Huo Shuqing looked back, she saw him, he seems to be looking for something, but he did not see her after all.


    With Feng Jihai''s explanation, she was relocated to the previous room, sitting alone and waiting.


    The teacup at hand has long been cold. She didn''t go to see the time, didn''t count herself, and had to wait for him for a few minutes. The time seemed to solidify.


    When the door of the rest room was pushed open, she didn''t pay attention. She just looked down at the complicated patterns on the carpet under her feet. No matter how many complicated patterns she had been staring at for so long, she could draw them with her eyes closed.


    This time, the pattern in front of her was trampled by a pair of men''s shoes, and she suddenly looked up.


    He was standing in front of her, but with her strange expression, unsmiling, just standing in front of her with arms around her.


    She got up slowly and fell into his arms. He stepped back and held her firmly.


    However, she could not say anything, but she was crying silently in his arms.


    After about a minute, he raised her head and looked at her quietly.


    "Sufan, you are not a child. It''s better to have a normal explanation when you rush to such a place. 1. His words are so clear that she suddenly stops her tears and stares at him.


    Four eyes opposite, his hand gently wipe tears on her face, low sigh, unconsciously overflow from his teeth.


    She bowed her head and held his hand to her face. Tears flowed through his fingers.


    "I''m sorry!" She said.


    He Leng next, Zheng Zheng ground looks at her, she slowly raises head.


    "I''m sorry, I, I want to say, I''m sorry!" She said.


    "I''m sorry?" He didn''t understand where and why she was so sorry.


    "I''m sorry, all the time, all the time, I, I," her voice choked. Huo Shuqing held her on the sofa and put the glass of water she wanted to drink in her mouth.


    Watching her drink water, he said nothing.


    "All the time, in the matter of Yifei, he and I, our two years, and later, in this matter, I, I always remember how, how he helped me, how he took care of Nianqing in those two years, but, but me," her two hands trembled, even with her lips.


    He took her hand, put it in his hand, and watched her quietly.


    "I''m sorry, I always remember how hard my life was. I always remember that if there was no Yifei, Nianqing and I would have met many difficulties, which I couldn''t imagine, just like many unmarried mothers. Completely, completely forget how you spent those years, completely forget how difficult you are -- "she looked at him and felt her hand slightly forced, and his eyes, with her familiar gentle look.


    She paused for a moment, lowered her head, but quickly raised her head. She looked at the man who was moved and fell in love with at a glance and said, "I''m sorry. I just think about myself and how much I owe Yifei, but I forget and forget how sorry you are for not spending the most difficult years of our life with me and Nianqing. Because of my debt to Yifei, and let me feel that he wants to get married, all for the sake of you and me, in order to let us live a good life and forced him not to carefully choose his own future. I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing. I''m sorry. I don''t know what kind of mistakes I''ve made until now. I don''t know how selfish I am. I love you all the time, but I never think about problems from your standpoint. I''ve sympathized with your situation from your standpoint. I have been selfishly holding your love and trust, but I have never thought about what you need, never thought about the impact of my behavior on you. I''m sorry. "


    He pulled out his hand, stroked her face gently, and she closed her eyes.


    "That''s what you''re going to tell me, isn''t it?" He asked.


    She nodded and opened her eyes to him.


    He didn''t speak, just a faint smile.


    "You, you, are still angry, aren''t you?" She asked in a low voice.


    He did not answer, but just asked: "do you love him?"


    Su fan was stunned.


    "You said so much sorry before. In fact, you don''t need to apologize to me. For me, I don''t care what others think of us. If I care too much about others'' eyes, I will only make myself indecisive. For me, the most important thing is, what you think, how you feel. You said I trust you, thank you for thinking so, you said I trust you, why not because you trust me? So, I thank you for that. But what I want to know is, do you love him, Sufan? Do you love Yifei? " He said, eyes follow her eyes, her eyes, can no longer focus on his face.


    "For me, that''s the most important thing. I understand your gratitude to Yifei. In that situation, I would be very grateful if someone could help me. I am very grateful. So, I understand your mood. But would you like to tell me that you love him? In your heart, do you appreciate him or love him? "His voice was calm, and he seemed to have a confidence in holding everything in his hand.


    "You still care, don''t you?" She looked at him quietly, interrupted and asked.


    "Nonsense, I''m a man. If I don''t care about my own wife, is that normal?" He replied.


    She is speechless.


    "So, can you tell me, do you love him?" He held her face and asked earnestly.


    She opened her mouth. Before she could speak, it closed again. A moment later, she lowered her head and looked up at him again.


    "I don''t have no feelings for him," she said, biting her lower lip gently, but he didn''t move, without any expression.


    "I''m sorry, I like him, I like him --" she felt his hand released, and the look in her eyes seemed to be a little lax.


    There was a sudden deep fear in her heart.


    He glanced at the door and watched him exhale.


    "The most basic thing between husband and wife is trust, so I can''t cheat you. I like Yifei, but it''s just for friends," she said.


    "Do you think you are friends?" He looked at her and asked.


    She is speechless.


    "In your heart, is he a friend like Jiangjin?" He asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 409

    Jiangjin, where is Jiangjin a friend? It''s just, it''s just a close relationship, and Yifei����


    "Or is he a friend like Xiao Qiu?" He asked again.


    She is speechless.


    "Today, since you can come to me for this matter and say so much sorry, we have all reached such a point, can you tell me that he is really just a friend? Do you like him only among friends? " His vision, firmly locked in her face.


    Yes, friend?


    Su fan looked at the window, thought for a moment, then stared at him and said, "he is a friend who is different from anyone else." at this time, she clearly felt the dim look in his eyes. "He is a friend who is closer than other friends, but he is just a friend, just a friend, not a lover. I like him, but I have never loved him


    He just looked at her and said nothing.


    "Perhaps, this is the explanation I give myself, the people I love, in this life, only you, the people who make me cry, make me laugh, make me crazy, only you. You let me know the sadness and joy of love, you let me know the responsibility of love, so my answer is, I like him, but I don''t love him. I just want to be friends with him all my life, not husband and wife


    When she finished, she found that her heart had been in a mess, and her palms were sweating.


    He said nothing.


    The room was very quiet. She was like a criminal waiting for a verdict, waiting for the judge to decide whether she was guilty or not.


    But why must he be allowed to judge?


    "You believe in the physical innocence between me and him, but you don''t believe in feelings, do you?" She asked suddenly.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "what strength do you think I have to believe in the innocence of your feelings? Xiaofei''s emotion is so real, do you think I can''t see it? In that case, what do you make me believe? "


    "Why ask me if you think so?" She asked, suppressing her anger.


    "Because, I want to hear, I care about, only your feelings." He took her hand.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "you know you have the answer in your heart, but you are still like this. You look at me indifferently. You look at me saying this. I --"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in -" he said, releasing her hand.


    "Secretary Huo, it''s time." Feng Jihai came in.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, but her eyes turned out of the window.


    "Let Xiao Feng arrange a room for you first. You go to have a rest and wait for me. There will be a lunch in an hour. I''ll come to see you after the dinner. If you are hungry, you can ask for room service yourself." Huo Shuqing said to her.


    She did not answer.


    Huo Shuqing gave her a deep look and got up to walk to the door.


    When the door closed, Su fan looked at the door, his eyes blurred with tears.


    She was so stupid, so stupid that she sent her to the door, but she didn''t come����


    A moment later, Feng Jihai knocked on the door and said to her, "come with me. Secretary Huo is still very busy."


    She wanted to leave here, but she stood up, saw Feng Jihai, and suddenly changed her mind.


    Why did you leave? Since Huo Shuqing asked her to stay, she would stay and listen to him. Why should she leave now?


    The scenery in the hotel is really as beautiful as Fang Xiyou said!


    "Can I choose my own room?" She asked Feng Jihai.


    Feng Jihai was slightly stunned. After thinking about what Huo Shuqing had just explained, he said, "yes."


    Then, she wants the room Fang Xiyou said can see the most beautiful lake color, she also wants to see the scenery Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan have seen, even if only this time.


    However, at this time, Sufan, even if the most beautiful scenery in the world was put in front of her, it was dull. She didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was going to do next. She didn''t know what his verdict was. She was afraid, afraid of losing him, afraid����


    If you were really so afraid, wouldn''t it be good to cheat him just now? Cheat him to say, she has no feeling to Qin Yifei at all, so, he also won''t be angry, also won''t leave her����


    "How can a couple live without even the most basic trust?" She suddenly remembered what she had said to hiyou, and she woke up with a start.


    Yes, how can she forget that she and Huo Shuqing also need to rebuild their trust, which is a mature and stable relationship between husband and wife, not a lover''s.


    She needs Huo Shuqing''s answer, no matter what it is.


    Since she and Yifei have reached such a stage, and since she comes to Huo Shuqing on her own initiative, if she can''t get a result, why bother this trip? And she is also very clear, between himself and him, can no longer avoid the fact of Yifei!


    However, he gave the results, she really can bear it?


    The fragrance of lotus comes from the lake. She lies quietly on the balcony and looks at the distance.


    And the door, just then, opened.


    She jerked her head towards the door, towards him����


    I saw him walk in slowly and close the door.


    However, his expression, his expression shows that he is not happy now.


    Su fan bowed her head. She thought it might be what she had just said, or something about herself and Yifei����


    He must be unhappy. How can he be happy? He is a man, and his position is there - as my mother said, so many people, his subordinates and superiors, as well as many other people, all know that she and Yifei have been very close, which makes him become a joke. Will he be happy?


    Without saying a word, Huo Shuqing walked to her quietly.


    Every step is so calm, but the closer he gets to her, the lower her heart will sink.


    She didn''t dare look at his face. She didn''t dare. She was afraid. She was afraid����


    Yes, she was afraid, afraid that he would not pay attention to her, afraid of him, afraid that he said, Sufan, we, divorce!


    That''s what she''s been thinking for hours, thinking he would say.


    Now, when he is really, really in front of himself, Su fan feels cold as soon as this idea comes up. However, she must bear such consequences, must accept the reality, it is her fault first, no matter how he deals with it, she must bear, even if it is the worst result!


    Seeing his feet appear in front of his eyes, Su fan does not dare to look up.


    He stood there quietly for a long time. When he saw that she did not move, he bent down and reached for her chin, but she did not turn her face.


    "Why didn''t you eat?" He asked.


    "No appetite." She whispered.


    He didn''t speak and sat next to her.


    Ear, is the breeze, nose, is the faint lotus.


    "Is that all you have to say before?" He asked.


    She is speechless.


    "And then? What do you want me to do? " He asked.


    She looked up at him and said nothing. He was silent and looked at her quietly.


    In the room, there was silence again.


    Such silence, let Sufan fear, more fear.


    He took her hand and put it in his own.


    "What do you want to say? No matter what you say, I, I, I, I have to bear the consequences for my own mistakes, I know, so you - "she seems to be making up her mind.


    "So you know what I''m going to say, don''t you?" His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at her.


    He was staring at her, but she suddenly felt relieved.


    "Yes, I was wrong. I embarrassed you. I didn''t think about your position. I -" she said, but she was blocked by his sudden kiss.


    She grew up mouth, helpless to look at him in front of him, his tongue, easily slide in.


    Cool wind, blowing the curtain gently swing, Sufan lying on the sofa, but can only hold his neck, no other way.


    His hand, from her skirt into the next, close to the skin on the legs, a little bit sliding, a little bit to go upstream.


    She was not sure what he was going to do. Was he still in the mood to do this with her after what she said? Isn''t he angry?


    The button of the coat was pulled apart one by one. His hand pulled the shoulder strap of her underwear.


    "Well -" she can''t help talking, but he sucks her nectar so hard and swallows her breath.


    "Sufan," he said, releasing her lips.


    "What, what?" She asked blankly.


    "I hate you!" He almost gnawed his teeth to say these three words, and then he bent down and bit her chest.


    "Yes," she cried, tears rolling out of her eyes.


    It hurts. It hurts. He''s never been like this. He''s never been like this����


    Even if it was their first time, he did not use such violence against her.


    He said, I hate you. He never said that. He never did����


    She clenched her lips, closed her eyes, and felt a little pain coming from different parts of her body. She couldn''t make a sound. Where is this? People come and go. If they are heard by others, they will think that he is the best����


    But, Huo Shuqing, I, really good pain!


    "Does it hurt?" He gazed at her face flooded with tears and said in a dumb voice.


    She nodded, opened her eyes and gasped.


    However, he took her hand and pressed it on his chest, his eyes firmly locked on her face, and word by word burst out.


    "My pain here, do you understand?" He said.


    Tears, such as the tide, she opened her mouth, but could not say anything.


    "In those two years, every time I think of you, my heart hurts. I miss you every night. Sometimes I can''t help catching up with a figure similar to you, but every time I find myself wrong. I don''t know how to make myself, to stop doing this. Every night, you appear in my dream. I dream that something happened to you. I dream of you, I dream of you, I dream of you calling my name, and I wake up scared by my own dream -- "he said, and there was some liquid flashing in his eyes.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t cry at all. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 410

    "Sufan, it''s all about you, but what about you? How many of your positions here belong to me? Do you make yourself clear? You said, you just like him, you don''t love him, but, you can distinguish what is like, what is love? Do you think I don''t mind? I tell you, I''m not generous enough to let my lover out. I''m not a generous man at all. I can''t tolerate him in your heart. Su fan, this is what I want to tell you. I won''t allow him in your heart. Absolutely, no! Do you understand? " His voice was not high, but full of all emotions, resentment, pain, and anger����


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" she kept saying.


    "Sufan, maybe, when we meet again, I shouldn''t force you to get married in such a hurry, maybe I should give you a time to think clearly, but now, even now, I won''t regret that. Do you know why? If, if I give you a chance, you will, I, I''m afraid you will choose him, Sufan, you know? At that time, I was afraid that the person you chose was him, not me. If you did, what should I do? You say, what should I do? Is there a second Sufan in the world for me? Any more? "


    Her lips trembled, unable to say a word. Hands trembled and stroked his face. When her fingertips touched him, the hot liquid rolled down from his eyes. She held his face in her hands and cried with a "kind" cry.


    "Why, why me? Why? " Her voice trembled, her eyes were dim, she looked at him and asked, "in this case, why, why, why? Why, you have to be so bitter, but don''t tell me, let me like an idiot, doing all day, doing things that make you sad, why? "


    He gave a wry smile and said, "yes, why? You tell me, why? Why can''t I forget you? Why do I have to be so stubborn? Tell me? "


    But she shook her head and couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Every time I see you standing with him talking and watching you smile at him, my heart - I can see that you are very relaxed in front of him. Your smile at him is very calm and heartfelt, and those are originally, should belong to me, you know? The only one that belongs to me, but I have to share it with another man. Do you think I have to accept it, Sufan? You tell me, how can I accept it? "


    "But, but, why, why, you, you, you don''t tell me, don''t you tell me?" She grabbed him by the collar and cried.


    "Sufan, you, you, are my robber. Every smile you give him is like a knife stabbing my heart. Once and again, you --" he didn''t answer her, but he said so.


    She closed her eyes and wept silently.


    What can I say? No matter how much I''m sorry, I can''t make up for her fault, I can''t make up for my hurt to him, I can''t cure his heartache, I can''t help you����


    "You say, what should I do? What should I do now? Sufan, you tell me -- "


    What can she say? She thought, everything is, she thought, she thought he didn''t say anything, that is, he had no opinion, that is����


    "Ah --" she raised her head and bit him on the neck. He closed his eyes, bit his lips tightly and said nothing.


    Tears, rolling out from her eyes, and her teeth, it is the smell of red.


    When she released her lips and looked at him with tears in her eyes, he also opened his eyes.


    "You say you hate me, and I hate you too. Huo Shuqing, you clearly, clearly, but you don''t tell me, but you don''t tell me. Do you think I''m a worm in your stomach? Do you think I can know if you don''t say anything? You think, you think -- "she grabbed his collar and fixed her eyes on him.


    "Huo Shuqing, you asshole, you are an asshole, you are a coward, you --" she scolded with tears, but he still said nothing.


    "You should love such a woman. Are you crazy, Huo Shuqing? Are you stupid? Huo Shuqing -- "she said, her lips trembling.


    Yes, such a she, he but, but����


    "Then tell me, what should I do, Sufan? You tell me, what should I do? " He took her hand and said.


    What can she say? She����


    All of a sudden, she laughed and her tears stopped.


    He was stunned.


    She looked at him, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Then divorce, OK? She bit her lip and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing was completely stunned.


    She, she said, divorce?


    Su fan, it''s amazing����


    "I, I''ve done so much wrong, but I, but --" she laughed bitterly, tears rolled out, "but it''s always like I don''t know anything. I can''t pretend to be innocent in front of you. I can''t ask you to forgive me after I''ve done so many things to hurt you. "


    Her heart was throbbing.


    She was stabbing herself with a knife. It was revenge for him, wasn''t it? After she hurt him, after she let him go through countless heartache����


    "I''m sorry? How many, how many, I''m sorry, can''t make up for my mistakes, can''t make up for my hurt to you, I -- "she looked at him, his lips twitched.


    "Divorce, Huo Shuqing, I, I don''t know, I don''t know how to face you, I don''t know --" she didn''t open her eyes.


    He gradually let go of her, she felt his leaving, slowly sat up, wiped his tears, but never looked at him again.


    "Is that your solution, Sufan? Divorce? " He looked at her and said.


    She looked at him, tears streaming down again.


    "A person like me is not worthy of your love or your wife at all. I, I --" she bowed her head, paused for a moment, and wiped away her tears. "I think, in this case, it''s better to --"


    He did not say a word, just quietly looking at her.


    Who would have thought that they would take such a step? After so many years of waiting, so many years of Acacia, and after the disaster of life and death, I have no idea����


    So much love, so deep love, is it, can''t rival����


    Blood seeped out of his neck and dyed his collar red.


    She saw it, and her heart hurt, but she didn''t����


    This kind of high-grade hotel should have a medicine box. It should be����


    She quickly wiped away her tears, stood up and began to look.


    However, when she came over with the medicine box and took out a band aid for him, he took it from her hand and went into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Tears, blurred her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing looked at himself in the mirror, looking at the blood stains on the collar, but his heart sank deeply.


    He grinned bitterly, with a sad smile.


    The woman he loved so much, she wanted to leave his life, she didn''t know����


    Su fan sat quietly on the sofa, sorting out his clothes, but in his mind, it turned into a pot of porridge.


    She even said that she wanted to divorce him. She loved him so much, he gave her so much, all the love in the world, but she didn''t love him����


    However, after so much happened, how could she face him? How can you face him like nothing happened? What����


    He went into the bathroom, so long, did not come out, he, he must hate her, right? It must be - but, apart from divorce, what else can we do to make up for our mistakes? To reduce the harm you do to him? In the future, maybe, maybe they don''t matter any more, he won''t be hurt by her again, will he? Maybe, he did����


    However, how could she be willing to leave him? How can you leave him?


    Go to the bathroom, looking at him standing there motionless, did not go to paste the band aid, Sufan urgent, busy walk past, he said "I come.".


    Her hands, stuck in the air.


    He washed his hands, dried the water on his hands, ripped the package that could be pasted, and looked at the wound position in the mirror and pasted it. However, one was not enough. Without waiting for him to say, she ran out quickly, took two and watched him paste them one by one.


    "You, let''s go." he said, but he didn''t look at her. He just turned on the tap and wet a towel. Then he took it up and wiped the blood stains on the corner of her mouth.


    His action is so light, her heart, more painful.


    "Let''s go." he said, "I''ll call Xiao Feng and ask him to take you out."


    With that, he threw the towel on the sink and walked out of the bathroom.


    And soon, she heard him on the phone.


    She closed her eyes, tears rolled down from her eyes, flowing into her mouth, so sour.


    Since he finished calling, he never said a word, just sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    His fingers, gently tapping on the armrest, as he usually thought, she looked at him, but could not say anything.


    The room was very quiet. She seemed to be able to hear each other''s breath. She was afraid of such a quiet. The more quiet she was, the more she felt that what she had just said would become a reality. He would really divorce her!


    Divorce? How can she think of it? But what should she do if she doesn''t divorce? She would rather leave like this, remembering that he loved him in her heart all her life, than regretting the wrong things she had done in the face of him every day.


    Standing with her back against the doorframe of the bathroom, waiting for Feng Jihai to come and pick her up.


    But today, it seems that Feng Jihai is very slow, how can he����


    She seems to be a little grateful that he came so slowly today. It seems that this time is God''s chance to get along with her lover.


    "That''s your decision, isn''t it?" His voice, floated over.


    She didn''t move, she didn''t speak, she just looked at the door.


    He looked at her, standing there quietly. A moment later, he got up and walked over.


    "Answer me, Sufan, that''s your decision, divorce, isn''t it?" He stood in front of her, staring at her sad face. She didn''t dare to look at him. She didn''t know what his expression was, whether he was angry or something else. She was afraid that she would cry when she looked at him. She couldn''t help crying and would feel more heartache. Looking at her nodding, Huo Shuqing remained silent for a long time and stood still. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 411

    Her remaining light told her that his mood was not good, and his face was certainly not good.


    In the heart, painful extremely, but, how can she still do? She is not a good woman. She can''t help him with anything. Instead, she keeps making trouble for him. What can he get with her like this?


    How could she have a better life apart from him? However, if we don''t separate them, he will����


    Silence enveloped the two people until his long sigh broke the frightening silence.


    "Since, this is what you want, me," he said. Sufan suddenly turned his head and looked at him, but he could not say the following words.


    He wants to hold her, ask her, so much love, so many years of affection, are all false, are all a lie that he deceives himself? But he didn''t. He was just solidified by the tears in her eyes for a moment and said, "I won''t force you."


    what? He, he, he, that''s it����


    She lowered her head and tried not to let the tears in her eyes flow out. However, the tears seemed to drip down immediately. She looked up at the ceiling of the porch, looked at the light on it, laughed and said, "OK, what''s next? Is it direct, direct procedures, or what? "


    How he wanted to step forward, grab her hand and say, Sufan, you stupid woman, how can you say such words so calmly? How can you����


    However, he still did not move.


    "I''m very busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go through the formalities. I''ll make time to list our common property for you. You can take whatever you want. And the custody of Nianqing. We''ll discuss it when we have time. You have been taking care of her for so many years. At the beginning, you raised her by yourself. If we divorce, give me Nianqing. Everything else is up to you! " He said, his heart seems to be a knife inserted and pulled out, repeated again and again, blood can not stop flowing out, the expression on his face, but it is light, without a trace of disturbance.


    She didn''t look at him. She just said, "well, are you busy


    He took a step forward, but she didn''t move.


    He took another step, but she didn''t move.


    What did he think she would do? Did he think she would know what he was thinking?


    His hand, slightly moved, but still put down.


    Two people, standing like this, is like a stable balance, no one has broken, the whole air is tight, it seems that whoever moves a little, the air will be broken.


    When the doorbell rang, Huo Shuqing went to the door and opened it. It turned out that everything was normal.


    Feng Jihai brought in a bag filled with new clothes. He glanced at Su fan in a hurry. Seeing that her face was not right, he couldn''t say anything. He just said hello and put the clothes on the sofa. He said to Huo Shuqing, "Secretary Huo, please change it."


    Huo Shuqing carried his clothes to the changing room inside and said to Feng Jihai, "you send her back first, you, personally."


    Feng Jihai was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He just answered the question and said, "I''ll tell Xiao Sun what happened next, and then I''ll come back." With that, he quickly left the room.


    Huo Shuqing took off his suit. The blood on his collar had turned black.


    He grinned bitterly. Is that the end? Is this the end of them? He thought it would be different this time. He thought she would finish this life with him. How could it be����


    Soon, Feng Jihai came and talked to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything but waved his hand. Feng Jihai went to Sufan. Sufan looked back at the room. Although she couldn''t see where Huo Shuqing was, she still had a look.


    The door closed and the two went out.


    Feng Jihai felt uneasy when he saw that she didn''t say a word all the way, but he shouldn''t ask. Maybe Secretary Huo and Su fan just had a bit of trouble. That''s all. It''s no big deal.


    So comforting, Feng Jihai asked where she was going.


    Where are you going?


    She looked out of the window. She didn''t know where to go. Where else could she go?


    Now I don''t want to go back to Zeng''s home. If I go back, my mother will ask me something. Moreover, she doesn''t know how to tell Nianqing.


    Nianqing?


    She suddenly remembered that she still had Nianqing, but Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, he said that he would take Nianqing away. In that case, Nianqing will have a new mother, and she����


    No, absolutely not!


    "Go to my mother." She said.


    Feng Jihai took a look at her and drove the car on the right road, ready to go to Zeng''s courtyard.


    Is Huo shuhalal going to divorce her?


    Sufan doesn''t know how to park the car in Zeng''s yard. When she reacts, Nianqing has already run to the car, followed by Luo Wenyin.


    "Mom --" Nianqing called. Su fan got out of the car and Feng Jihai got out.


    When Luo Wenyin saw Feng Jihai, she was still a little surprised. She thought, did the girl run out to find Huo Shuqing? Huo Shuqing is very busy during the day. How does this girl know to make trouble?


    Thinking of this in her heart, she still said to Feng Jihai with a smile, "Xiao Feng has worked hard. How about Shuqing?"


    As soon as Feng Jihai got out of the car, he asked Luo Wenyin, "Secretary Huo is still at the State Guesthouse. Let me send his wife here first."


    Luo Wenyin gave a "Oh", looked at her daughter''s face, and said with a smile to Feng Jihai: "on such a hot day, go to the house first, eat some watermelon and then go there. It''s not urgent to wash there for a while."


    Feng Jihai is not easy to refuse, watching Su fan holding Nianqing''s hand in front, he also followed.


    In the main hall, the housekeeper has arranged the watermelon on the tea table. Several people go in. Luo Wenyin asks Feng Jihai to sit down and eat.


    Although Huo Shuqing''s son-in-law looks older to Luo Wenyin, in their circle, Huo Shuqing is not old at all. Although he is ten years younger than Sufan, it is not a matter in this circle. There are many people who are older than them. What''s more, Huo Shuqing''s son-in-law has made her very tough in front of the Zeng family and the Ye family. Who doesn''t know that Huo Shuqing is a hot figure in the red wall?


    Luo Wenyin treats Feng Jihai, Huo Shuqing''s close secretary, differently from the monks. Feng Jihai is the person that Huo Shuqing brought from Yuncheng to Rongcheng, and then to the capital, which naturally has something to do with Feng Jihai''s cautious and careful style. However, Feng Jihai has served Huo Shuqing for so many years, which shows his weight in Huo Shuqing''s eyes. Luo Wenyin looks at her daughter. Although she has a good relationship with Feng Jihai, she doesn''t know much about many things. She doesn''t know what she wants. She doesn''t necessarily get what she wants with her true meaning. Moreover, she doesn''t understand the importance of a secretary. Luo Wen Yin thinks so, in the heart also can only keep sighing.


    "Is Shuqing busy these days?" Luo Wenyin looks at Feng Jihai with a smile and asks.


    "Yes, there have been a lot of things recently." Feng Jihai''s answer is watertight.


    The leader''s whereabouts are confidential. Even if the leader''s mother-in-law asks, it can''t be said casually. Feng Jihai is very clear about this.


    Luo Wenyin just exchanged greetings. Feng Jihai could not say too much about the way of nature, so she said with a smile, "are you used to your wife and children here?"


    After Feng Jihai transferred to the Secretariat, his wife and children also came with him.


    After politely answering Luo Wenyin''s question, Feng Jihai said with a smile: "madam, Secretary Huo has something else to do. I''ll leave first. Thank you for your hospitality


    Even if it''s a watermelon, it''s a treat!


    Luo Wenyin nodded with a smile and said, "then I won''t leave you. Go back to work! Thank you for sending Gayne


    Waiting for Feng Jihai to leave, Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter who was sitting on one side and said, "did you run to find Shuqing? What''s the big deal about bothering him? You don''t know how important it is. Do you know how much influence it will have on him? "


    The mother''s strange resentment makes Sufan feel even more depressed, but she doesn''t say anything, just looks down at her daughter.


    Daughter, now as like as two peas, he especially looks at things like a Huo Shu Qing.


    Thinking about this, Su fan''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    Instead of answering her mother, she said, "Mom, I''m taking Nianqing back to her room for a nap. Please have a rest."


    With that, she put down the watermelon in Nianqing''s hand and took out a tissue to wipe the child''s mouth and hands.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and thought of what she had said before. She couldn''t help worrying.


    "Gayne, you, you and Shuqing, are you ok?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan faintly smiles and shakes his head.


    Luo Wenyin went to her daughter, gently rolled up her broken hair and said: "son, remember, to live with him is the greatest blessing in your life. Everything else is not important


    Su fan looked at his mother, forced to cry impulse, nodded, said: "I know, mom."


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and sighed deeply.


    None of these children can save their mind.


    Nanny said that Nianqing had taken a nap. Nianqing said that she would go fishing in the garden. Because Nianqing liked fishing, Luo Wenyin specially made a flower pond in the garden to raise some small fish for her children. Sufan was not in the mood to sleep, so she sat in the back garden with her children and watched them catch fish.


    The garden is very quiet, only cicadas.


    Dragonflies, flying around in the lotus pool, dancing, stepping on the water, rippling open a circle of water.


    Su fan lies on the edge of the appendix, looking at the classic summer scene, but his heart is like a tsunami.


    Nianqing is playing. She doesn''t care if she gets her clothes wet. She''s very happy. Su fan looks at her daughter''s smile and tears blur her eyes.


    Inadvertently, tears poured out of the eyes.


    She raised her hand to wipe away, only to find someone standing behind him watching the scene.


    Read Qing also saw, throw down the small fish net in the hand, ran past.


    "Uncle --" cried Nianqing. Zeng Quan walks to Nianqing with a smile and picks up the baby, regardless of whether Nianqing''s wet clothes wet him�� Are you back? " Su fan gets up, walks to him and asks�� Well, I''ve just come back. I''ll go back later. I have something urgent to deal with. I''m waiting for the bus. " Zeng Quan replied�� Nianqing, come down, you''ve got your uncle''s clothes wet. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 412

    As she said this, she took Nianqing over and asked the nanny to change the baby''s clothes.


    When nanny takes Nianqing away, Su fan says, "you see her clothes are wet. Why do you want to hold her? Now -- "


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "just change it. I can''t refuse her enthusiasm just because I''m afraid the child will wet her clothes."


    Su fan smiles and sits by the railing.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    She shook her head and looked up at the wood in the corridor above her head.


    "You look like this," said Zeng Quan.


    "My sister-in-law''s concert is coming soon. Can you come back in time?" She asked.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, but said, "I don''t know if I have time."


    "Come back as far as you can. She practices very hard! She really wants you to come back to see her show. Don''t make her sad. " She looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan sat down and looked at her seriously.


    "In fact, people''s hearts are very fragile, whether men or women, in the face of the person they love, are not as strong as they seem. On the surface, I don''t say anything. When I say it, it''s irreparable. " Sufan said, pause, "don''t let her down to you, OK?"


    Zeng Quan did not speak, just quietly looking at her, looking at her eyes flashing tears.


    "What''s the matter, Jain? You and Huo Shuqing -- "he asked.


    She bowed her head, but tears came out and slapped on the back of her hand.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Did he bully you? Ah? "Cain?" He grabbed her by the shoulder and asked eagerly.


    But she shook her head, raised the back of her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, laughed at him, with a strong nasal voice, and said: "you still have time, don''t let her sad, OK? If she really, really gives up, she will -- "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know why. Say, is Huo Shuqing bullying you? I''ll settle with him -- "Zeng Quan said and got up.


    "No, you don''t go, don''t --" Sufan caught up with him and held his hand.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked back at her.


    Her eyes were opposite, but her tears were shining in her eyes.


    "Cain?" Fang Xiyou''s voice came suddenly.


    Zeng Quan turned his head to see that Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng were standing at the gate of the garden.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan''s hand that Su fan grasps and doesn''t move for a long time.


    Su fan didn''t realize what Fang Xiyou was paying attention to. He released Zeng Quan''s hand, wiped his tears and went to Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng.


    "Sister in law, Mr. Su, are you here to deliver tickets?" Su fan thinks of what Fang Xiyou said before and says.


    Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s eyes and says to Su fan with a smile, "yes, I''ve come to send you tickets. I''ll pick up Xiyou and confirm the details of the performance with them." With that, he said to Zeng Quan, "ah Quan, let''s go together?"


    "No, I''m going back soon. There''s something urgent." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head with a bitter smile and said to Su Yiheng, "let''s go there and have some tea before we leave! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s go there when ah Quan is gone. " Then he said to Sufan, "do you want to go with him?"


    "No, I''ll see if Nianqing''s clothes are ready." Su Fan said goodbye to Su Yiheng and went to the exit of the garden.


    "Oh, your ticket --" Su Yiheng rushed up and handed her the ticket, "two tickets. I''ll see if Secretary Huo has time then. You are welcome to go there together."


    Su fan took the ticket, laughed at Su Yiheng and said, "thank you, Mr. Su. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time. If I go to see it alone, you won''t be unwelcome, will you? "


    What she said was a joke. Now that she was in such a bad mood, she was convinced that she could say something funny.


    "No, it''s just for friends to play. If you like it, we can play together." Su Yiheng said.


    "Thank you. I don''t know how to play musical instruments. I haven''t learned them." She smiles awkwardly and says, "Oh," Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "I won''t disturb you. Let''s talk! Thanks to my sister-in-law and President su. 1. Su fan waved goodbye to the three of them and left the garden.


    "Come on, Sue!" Zeng Quan called Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng turns around and looks at Zeng Quan. Fang Xiyou is still standing there. He pats her on the shoulder.


    She looked up at him. Su Yiheng said in a low voice, "let''s go. Ah Quan will go to work later."


    Fang Xi breathes out a long breath. Su Yiheng knows that she is calming her mood.


    "It''s a woman who makes people feel pity!" Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Even you think so, no wonder, no wonder some people never forget." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "I''m just making an objective evaluation. Don''t think about it. As for what happened just now, it may not be what you think. Ah Quan, he has a sense of propriety. Maybe it''s something else -- "Su Yiheng, with his hands behind his back, walked side by side with Fang Xiyou.


    "Yes, they always have reasons, all kinds of reasons." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng saw that Zeng Quan had come out of the garden, and then stopped. Looking at Fang Xiyou, she also stopped.


    "Give him a little time, he''s just, this is --" he said.


    "I''ve given him too much time." Fang Xiyou finished and strode out.


    People, what are they doing?


    Su fan went back to her room and saw that Nianqing had changed her clothes and was drawing with a pen, so she put the ticket into her bag.


    I''m afraid Huo Shuqing really won''t go! All want to divorce, why does he accompany her to deal with these matters of father-in-law''s family?


    When she thought about it, she felt very sad, as if she and he had become strangers and had nothing to do with each other. But, clearly, clearly in the heart, so, so think of him.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Nianqing looked up at her mother and asked.


    Su fan reached over her daughter''s head and said, "read, if, if, mom and dad want to separate, you, are you with dad or mom?"


    "I want mom and Dad together." Nianqing didn''t think about the logic of her mother''s words at all, but answered according to her own ideas.


    "What if Mom and dad can''t be together? I want to -- "Su fan wiped away his tears and asked.


    "Why don''t mom and dad come together? Is Dad going on a business trip? " Nianqing raised her head and asked.


    Why? Why? Because, mom and dad are getting divorced?


    Sufan can''t tell.


    "I want my parents to play with me. My father plays with me. I want to teach my father. My father can''t play football." Nianqing said, and lowered his head, "Uncle Xiaofei kicked much better than dad, dad is so stupid!"


    Tears, from Su fan''s eyes and flow down.


    Nianqing drew a few strokes, then looked up at Sufan and said, "Mom, do I want to go home to see Uncle Xiaofei?"


    Children always call Rongcheng home. There are Uncle Xiaofei, grandma, Granny Jiang, sister and aunt. It''s more fun there.


    Looking for Yifei?


    Su fan is silent.


    She, can''t see Yifei again, no matter how she and Huo Shuqing end up, she can''t meet Yifei. It is she who destroys everything of herself and Huo Shuqing and can''t continue to destroy Yifei''s life. If Yifei wants to get married, she will stand far away and look at him and see him happy. This is the only thing she can do now, isn''t it?


    "Sorry, Niannian, mom can''t take you to see Uncle Xiaofei." Su Fan said.


    "Why?" This child now why always many, has become a hundred thousand why, always ask the nanny and the family to stay.


    Why? Can she tell the truth to her children? Can''t, can''t say, children will not understand, children understand only Xiaofei uncle to her good, Xiaofei uncle accompany her to play, and father is always busy with work, don''t accompany her����


    "Because Uncle Xiaofei is very busy at work, we can''t disturb him!" Su Fan said.


    Nianqing pouted and bowed her head.


    After a while, Rowan knocked on the door and came in.


    "Gayne, I have something to go out. I have a dinner to go to in the evening. I just called Shuqing and told him that I would have dinner with Xiyou''s parents the day after tomorrow. If you go home and see him again in the evening, I''m afraid he will forget when he''s busy. By the way, your father will be back the day after tomorrow. " Luo Wenyin said, ready to go, but looking back at her daughter and granddaughter are silent, can not help but a little worried, turned over and walked over.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I saw that you were not happy and quarreled with Shuqing? " Luo Wenyin asked Su fan.


    Su Fan said nothing and shook his head.


    "Mom, apologize to Dad." Nianqing suddenly looked up and said.


    Luo Wenyin and Su fan were stunned. Luo Wenyin soon laughed and said, "my Nianqing is really sensible. That''s right. If we quarrel, we should apologize."


    Nianqing nodded her head seriously, looked at her mother and said, "grandma said that after children quarrel, they have to apologize to be friends. If they don''t apologize, no one will like you."


    "Grandma''s good baby 1 Luo Wenyin happily hugs Nianqing and kisses the baby''s tender face.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s hard to avoid a quarrel between husband and wife, and it''s no big deal. If you say something soft and give each other a step, nothing will happen. Soqing is so busy all day. How can he think about your mind and make you happy? " Luo Wenyin said that, told again, and went out.


    Is she going to take the baby home tonight, or is she staying here? Will he go back?


    Sufan opens his cell phone and looks at his picture in it. His heart hurts.


    Mother said that she had just called him. Didn''t he tell her about the divorce?


    Maybe I don''t want my family to interfere! Many divorced couples give up divorce because of the involvement of their families? It seems that Huo Shuqing is determined!


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears rolled down from them.


    Over there, Fang Xiyou makes tea for two people. Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng talk about each other�� I haven''t seen Gu Xi for a few days. I''ll make an appointment to play together some other day? " Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng�� She''s a little busy. Forget it Su Yiheng said. After thinking about it, he asked, "just now I saw that Gayne was crying. Is something wrong?" Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t want to ask her. It''s probably what happened with Huo Shuqing."�� I see Secretary Huo showing great love for her. In his eyes, er, that kind of feeling makes people feel that they are a very loving couple. " Su Yiheng said it on purpose. When he said it, he observed the expressions of Xia Zengquan and Fang Xiyou. Both of them didn''t speak. Fang Xiyou looked out of the window with an expression of expectation and helplessness on his face. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 413

    "Why don''t you go and get us some snacks? Besides, I sent you a piece of aloes last time? On such a hot day, a little incense will cool our hearts. Go Su Yiheng said to each other.


    "You have so many problems now. Are you used to Gu Xi?" Fang Xiyou got up and said.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "we used to be like this."


    Yeah, before����


    Zeng Quan sat with a bowl of tea.


    Su fan doesn''t know when Zeng Quan left, or when Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng left. After watching her daughter draw for a while, she also fell asleep.


    Shallow did a dream, but dream of Huo Shuqing!


    She cried, perhaps, this is his future life, can only see him in a dream.


    In the evening, Sufan and her daughter have dinner at Zeng''s home. In such a big home, they are the only ones who have dinner. After dinner, she and the nanny take a bath for the child and prepare to put Nianqing to bed. Unexpectedly, the door opens and the person who comes in is Huo Shuqing.


    "Dad --" Nianqing, who was sitting on the bed playing, saw dad come in and cried with joy.


    Su fan was completely shocked and looked at him coming.


    Is he ready for divorce so soon, so soon����


    She never thought that he would be like this, can''t wait to divorce her?


    Watching him hang his coat in the closet, wash his hands, pick up his daughter and sit on his lap, but don''t say a word to himself, Su fan has the worst premonition in his heart.


    "What did you do today?" Huo Shuqing asked holding his daughter.


    "Draw, draw dad, draw mom." Nianqing gets up from her father''s lap, gets out of bed barefooted and goes to get her painting. Su fan catches up and puts on her shoes, but the child doesn''t wear them at all.


    "Dad, you see --" Nianqing happily showed her painting to Dad.


    Huo Shuqing is completely confused. What is this? There are only three big heads on it. Their bodies are just like bean sprouts, and their lines are not straight. It''s more appropriate to say that they are three big head fish than people.


    "What is this?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "Dad, mom, read." Nianqing''s hand pointed to the paper and said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing''s tears are about to come out. He kisses his daughter''s small face. Her daughter laughs and tickles her father. Father and daughter fall on the bed and start to make trouble.


    Su fan stood aside, looking at the scene, feeling that it was the last dinner, but he was not happy at all.


    "Who taught you that? Is Dad that ugly? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "My mother taught me," said Nianqing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan, looking at her wearing a beige Nightgown, long hair hanging shoulder, like a doll, he turned to his daughter and said: "it''s OK, Nianqing will draw better when she grows up. Tell Dad, what else did you do? "


    Nianqing sat on the bed, thinking seriously.


    "I''ve caught small fish. They swim around. If they don''t obey me, I can''t catch them." Nianqing said, and he also depicted the fish''s swimming.


    "Then don''t catch them, let them swim well, or they will die, and you won''t see them when they die, do you understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, if Mom and dad are not together, will they die?" Nianqing thought of what her mother said to her in the afternoon, and her thinking jumped over.


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan were shocked. They looked at each other.


    "Who told you, mom and dad are not together?" Huo Shuqing asked his daughter.


    Nianqing pointed to Sufan and said, "she --"


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and is silent. Su fan doesn''t know what to say, but just sits quietly.


    "Dad, mom, if we don''t see each other, are we dead? I''ll never see you again, will I Nianqing blinks her big eyes and looks at her parents. She doesn''t understand.


    Where do children know about life and death? It''s just that when she has simple logic in her head, it becomes terrible.


    Two adults are speechless, how to explain to the child?


    "Baby, come on, sit on dad''s lap." Huo Shuqing looks at his daughter and holds her.


    Nianqing sits on his father''s lap and looks up at him.


    "If the fish is dead, he will not eat, swim or play with you any more." Huo Shuqing said.


    "If Mom and dad are not together, they are not dead, are they?" Nianqing asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan, did not speak, and looked down at her daughter, stroked her soft hair, said: "Mom and dad will always accompany Niannian, accompany Niannian grow up, understand?"


    "And dad won''t go on a business trip, will he?" The child asked again.


    "Business trip?" Huo Shuqing didn''t know where the logic of his daughter came from.


    "Dad, don''t go on business, OK? Niannian wants his father to play with him. Niannian doesn''t want to be separated from his parents. "Nianqing holds Huo Shuqing''s arm and starts to cry.


    Huo Shuqing holds his daughter and wipes her tears. Su fan is also in tears.


    "Sufan, are we dead?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and asked.


    She could not say anything. She took her daughter and held her in her arms, tears dripping on her face.


    "Are we dead?"


    When he asked, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Not dead, she loves him so much, but how can she take back the divorce?


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and couldn''t get her answer. He sighed deeply in his heart and didn''t pay any attention to her any more. He picked up his daughter and put the baby in the crib.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you a story. Will you sleep well?" Huo Shu cleared the lamp in the room, turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed and said to his daughter.


    "I want to read, Dad." Nianqing holds her doll and says.


    "Well, Dad, get you a book and let''s talk about it together." Huo Shuqing got up, went to the shelf of the compartment, searched carefully, and then took a picture book. He didn''t know his daughter had these books, and he didn''t know when Sufan bought them.


    Thinking about this, when he stepped into the bedroom, he took a look at Sufan who took the quilt for his daughter.


    The soft light of the desk lamp surrounded the mother and daughter. The soft pajamas wrapped their bodies. The expressions on their faces were so similar that Huo Shuqing couldn''t move for a moment. He just wanted to see more of this scene.


    This is his family, the family he''s been waiting 40 years to have, and that''s all����


    Sufan, are you really willing to give up? Sufan, what are you thinking?


    "Dad --" Nianqing turned her head and saw dad standing at the door of the bedroom. She cried happily.


    Sufan''s eyes fell on him.


    But he didn''t seem to look at her any more. He walked straight towards his daughter. Sufan''s heart hurt, and he got up and left her bedside.


    Huo Shuqing sat where she had just sat tacitly, opened the book and turned on the light.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you, OK? My mother told me this story, and I will tell it. " Nianqing said.


    Huo Shuqing takes a look at Sufan, who arranges the bed. He turns to his daughter and opens the book.


    Nianqing pointed to the words on the book and read "where is Dad" seriously.


    "Does the baby know his father?" Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    "Mom taught me that!" Nianqing took a look at her father and began to read a story.


    Huo Shuqing put his arms around his daughter''s head, looked at her looking through the book, and listened to her carefully telling the story of the book. His heart, the tight heart, slowly became soft, and gently stroked her soft hair.


    "Dad, I''m done. Have you learned?" Nianqing looks up at her father with a serious look, just like a little teacher.


    Sufan heard her daughter say so, silent smile, she knew this little guy is often like this. But Huo Shuqing was not very familiar with this situation. He was shocked by this scene, but he soon laughed.


    "Good, good, Dad learned, come on, now Dad said, OK?" Huo Shuqing took the book and began to talk like his daughter, but his daughter pointed out his mistake that he didn''t read the title of the book on the cover.


    Huo Shuqing''s repressed mood disappeared in an instant after being tossed by his daughter.


    Su fan secretly looked at him, the darkness and light in his face folded three-dimensional light and shadow, more and more appears that handsome face more resolute.


    These days, she did not have a good look at him, now so, inevitably a little heartbroken. Maybe, I can''t look at him like this any more, no more����


    Her heart was full of sadness. She wanted to ask him if he would stay for the night. However, seeing how devoted he and his daughter were, and thinking about the situation of himself and him, she went to the bathroom to prepare bath water for him.


    Huo Shuqing watched her go out without saying a word, and a cloud of haze floated in her heart.


    By the time Sufan came back, her daughter had fallen asleep.


    He carefully covers the quilt for his daughter, takes the book away from her bed, and looks back at her.


    Dimmed the bedside lamp, Huo Shuqing walked towards her.


    She approached him two steps, wanted to hold him, but he walked directly from her side, leaving her empty hands in the dark.


    And at that moment, tears rolled down from her eyes.


    But, just at that moment, she raised her hand, turned to watch him put the book back on the shelf, and ran over����


    His body, a violent earthquake, his heart, but also in a frenzied jump.


    She just hugged him quietly, hugged him from behind, unwilling to send him away.


    Huo Shuqing, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so irresponsible. Huo Shuqing, I''m wrong!


    She kept repeating and talking in her heart, but her mouth just couldn''t open.


    He stood still for a long time. Sufan, Sufan, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? He wanted to turn around and hold her, but he didn''t do that. He just stood, stood for a while, raised his hand, and slowly broke off her fingers. Su fan was stunned. Watch him turn around silently, watch him quietly, watch her, watch his hand, gently stick to her face. She grabbed his hand and held it close to her face. Tears ran down her fingers. The next moment, he suddenly raised her chin, eager lips close to her, big hand across her thin Nightgown wantonly stroked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 414

    Her body seemed to lose the center of gravity. She could only hold his solid body firmly, like a vine tightly around him.


    His kiss, hard and hot, hot she did not have a trace of persistence.


    Huo Shuqing, I love you, I love you!


    She stood on tiptoe and tried to cater to him.


    Maybe it was because she felt that she was about to lose him. Her movements were as fierce as his. When his hand pulled off her pajamas, she also pulled on his belt.


    How much love, how hard.


    Her body was pressed against the bookshelf. He almost bit the skin on her neck. He didn''t care about her pain. He bit her hard. She was in great pain. She raised her head and clenched her lips. Drops of blood flowed down from her teeth.


    The books on the bookshelf seemed to be shaking. She looked back and searched for his lips, but she was immediately captured by him.


    He sucks the blood from the corner of her mouth, again and again, indulges deeply, whispers in small pieces, floating out of her mouth, lingering in his ears, entangled with his nerves, soft and inseparable.


    Several books fell off the shelf.


    When her back was pasted on the cold tile, Sufan''s eyes were stabbed by the light in the bathroom.


    Soft arms, wrapped around his neck, accompanied by his actions, the mouth issued different intoxicating notes.


    He looked at her blushing cheeks, the blurred eyes, stirred his heart, set off wave after wave of surging waves, unable to calm down.


    The light in the bathroom was on silently above her head. The steam from the water in the bathtub makes the ventilator start to sound.


    She tilted her head, looked at the two people in the mirror, looked at her long hair scattered, full of spring, can not help but confused the heartbeat.


    He suddenly bit her earlobe, she cried with pain, but his evil smile was in her eyes.


    It seems that he is him, and she is also her.


    In this way, can it be separated? He knows her feelings best, knows how to make her scream and intoxicate her best, and she, though she doesn''t know it, is the most addictive expression in the world.


    When he ended all this with her in his arms, Sufan''s eyes were blurred.


    He held her gently, panting low, his cheek rubbing gently on her forehead.


    All love, as always, without the slightest reduction, without the slightest fading.


    His fingers, inserted into her hair, gently combed and looked at the tearful face, which made him laugh, made him miss the face that made him love crazy.


    Taking a look at the water in the bathtub, he realized that she was prepared for him. He gave her a kiss on the forehead, released her and began to undress for a bath.


    Watching him leave, Su fan couldn''t help sobbing and kept saying, "I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing, I''m sorry --"


    I''m sorry?


    Without saying a word, he picked her up and stepped into the water.


    She held him by the neck and looked up at his face.


    The sound of water "Hua La" rang out and poured out in the bathtub.


    He held her in his arms, and his fingers swam on her.


    "Really, has it been decided?" His voice, deep and hoarse, distressed her.


    She looked up at him, looking at his infatuated face, let her no matter life or death can not forget the appearance, tears flooded her.


    "I, what should I do, Huo Shuqing, what should I do?" Her lips trembled.


    "Would you like to leave, tell me, you want to tell me clearly --" he wiped her tears, "girl, I won''t force you, but, I, don''t want to separate, I don''t want to separate with you, I --"


    Her eyes closed tightly, but tears still rolled out.


    "I love you, Huo Shuqing. I love you, but what should I do? I''ve made so many mistakes. What should I do? I -- "she cried in a low voice, and her strength was about to drain.


    In the bathroom, there was only her crying. She couldn''t hear his answer. She was afraid, or was she afraid����


    "If you don''t know what to do, let''s go on like this -" his voice suddenly pierced the surrounding air and directly penetrated into her eardrum.


    Tears, solidified in her eyes, her face.


    She looked up at him in amazement.


    His expression, it seems that she still does not understand, but, for a moment, she saw his familiar Huo Shuqing.


    "You, what did you say?" She took his hand and asked in a dumb voice.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "Since I don''t know what to do, how about living the same life as before?" He said, the expression is so calm.


    But she has already mentioned divorce, and he also said in the afternoon that he would give Nianqing to him. Now, what''s the matter?


    He said, no longer speak, just quietly watching her.


    The expression on her face, in his opinion, is really strange. It changes so fast, but he doesn''t know what is changing. He just thinks that her current mood should be very complicated.


    "But, but, aren''t I, you, you, you angry? I, I''ve done so many wrong things, I''ve also said, divorce, I, I - "she stammered, and her language couldn''t be coherent at all.


    The corner of his mouth grinned slightly, as if he had no choice but to smile.


    She didn''t know what to say, but now she swallowed it all.


    "So what?" He said.


    So what? Isn''t it, isn''t it, serious?


    "Every one of us makes mistakes. I, my attitude in the afternoon is not good. I said those words that I don''t think I will say in my life -" he said, pausing, holding her face in both hands and looking at her through the light.


    "After you left, I thought for a long time by myself. Maybe my words stimulated you, made you feel like you made a big mistake." He said, fingers caressing her face, voice full of doting and not give up, "you girl, what''s wrong, always like to carry it on your own, no matter whether you can carry it or not, take the responsibility first, right?"


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears welled up.


    No matter when, no matter what she did, he always stood there waiting for her, loving her, he����


    The more he was like this, the more uncomfortable she felt in her heart, felt sorry for him, felt that she didn''t deserve him.


    She couldn''t say anything and looked at him in tears.


    He gently wiped her tears and sighed, "you say, what should I do with you, eh? What do you think I am when you say divorce every now and then? Do you think our relationship can''t stand the test? "


    She shook her head, said nothing, only shed tears.


    "Xiaofei is a good boy. He has done so much for you and Nianqing. No matter what the reason, the objective result is that he has helped you and our family. People''s feelings are not controlled by reason. If you are too clear about what to do and what not to do, you are not human, right? You said you like Xiaofei, and I like him too. I like Xiaofei very much. I understand your feelings for him. In that case, anyone will appreciate that he likes him, right? I would be the same He said.


    "But, he and I, so much gossip, you --" her voice trembled.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "I can''t help it. Who told my wife to be so, so annoying? That means I have a good eye, doesn''t it? "


    She could not help but raise her hand and beat him. This man, unexpectedly, could say such a thing.


    He grabbed her hand and said, "and don''t feel so sinful just because others love you and like you. Girl, you are not wrong in this respect, and there is no need to blame yourself."


    "But I, I really did it wrong." She whispered, that expression, is a mistake, waiting for punishment of the child.


    His heart, can not help but pity and love, but seriously said: "you are wrong, you should not be wrong."


    She didn''t speak, she just listened.


    "But it''s all over. Who hasn''t? Liu Shuya and I had a history and married Xu man. At this age, what qualifications do you have to ask for a blank in your emotional world? What''s more, "he pauses and caresses her face lightly." you and he have no love for each other, right? Su fan


    Sufan looks at him.


    She nodded.


    "I like Yifei, but he''s just a friend. He''s the best friend in my life. Like Xueer, he''s my good friend. You''re right. I really didn''t think much about it and didn''t have the discretion to deal with it. I -- "she said.


    "So, that''s it." He interrupted, "we don''t want to mention any of them, but you have to promise me one thing."


    She looked at him.


    "Promise me one thing." He said, and Su fan looked at him.


    "What?" She asked.


    "In the future, don''t say divorce again. Do you understand? Otherwise, I will really, really --" he said.


    She held his hand to her face and nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I don''t know what to do, I''m afraid, I don''t think I have face to face you again, so --" she said, but he kissed her.


    His hand, caressing her face, took a long time to release.


    Su fan looked at his deep black eyes and sucked away her soul like a deep pool. From the first time I saw him, her soul was sucked away by him, leaving her with only one heart that loved him.


    "Silly girl, don''t think like this. I gave you too much pressure." His eyes firmly locked in her face, pause, then said, "I''m too selfish, always thinking about what you need to do, but forget that you also need your world, I''m busy working all day, can''t accompany you, if you have any confusion or sad things, can''t tell me, you need friends, whether it''s the same sex or the opposite sex. I can''t decide your life just because of my own needs. In this way, I don''t love you. "


    Her eyes sparkled with tears and said, "don''t you worry about gossip?" With a wry smile and a sigh, he said: "there is no way. People can''t live without those who are famous in this world. No matter what you do, there will always be people who feel bad, dissatisfied or jealous of you, which are beyond our control. You have experienced too few things. You will know how to deal with them if you experience more slowly. Of course, if you have any problems, you must tell me. Do you understand? Although I hope you have other friends, I am still a selfish man You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 415

    She laughed and said, "this is self contradiction, don''t you think, comrade Huo Shuqing?"


    He laughed and said, "well, if you contradict yourself, contradict yourself. As long as you can be happy, I will be very happy."


    She bowed her head, looked up at him quickly and said, "in fact, I also thought about what I should become to be your wife. Like my mother, or like Xu man, or like my sister-in-law, but I think about it. "


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t know the goal after thinking about it, do I?"


    She nodded.


    "If so, why learn from others? Everyone has their own characteristics, our marriage and life, there is no need to take others as a template, after all, other people''s life, not necessarily suitable for us, right? What''s more, I don''t think it''s going to work for you to become your mother or your sister-in-law. " He said with a smile, Su fan gently beat his chest, he immediately grabbed her little hand, restrained a smile, "as for Xu man, you don''t have to learn from her, do you want me to go back to the old way?"


    She slightly smile, that bright smile blooms on her that pretty face, rippling, he also heart ape.


    "Do you hate her? Xu man She asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "she wasn''t alone in that marriage. I was also wrong, so I won''t blame her. Otherwise, it''s not human, right? We are not suitable for each other. Fortunately, now that we have found our own happiness, that''s good. "


    Su fan quietly looked at him, thinking of himself and his past for so many years, he could not help saying, "we should cherish the present, right?"


    He hugged her and nodded.


    "I''m sorry, this time, I''m too, too immature. I won''t do such mindless things in the future, and I won''t run to you again --" she said, with a sincere attitude, just like a primary school student.


    Huo Shuqing silently smile, kiss her forehead, way: "no brain matter, not including you to find me that one."


    Her eyes brightened and she said, "really?"


    He nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t you think I''m too much trouble for you?" She asked in surprise.


    He nodded, smiling, and said, "trouble? You can make trouble."


    She pursed her lips, bowed her head and played with his fingers.


    "But I''m happy." He said.


    She raised her head abruptly and looked at him in bewilderment.


    In his eyes, only she, and his strong smile.


    "Because you are the only one who can do such a thing. You have to run to me for a word. I''m in a hurry. That''s you, isn''t it? What''s more, you are so anxious to see me, which means that you love me, right? " He looked at her seriously. She just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Is that right, Sufan?" His hand, gently stroking her face, said.


    She didn''t answer. She just lifted up and kissed him on the lip.


    Gently kiss him, he wants to go further, she stepped back, a little bit touched his heart.


    He couldn''t help laughing, holding her lips and whispering, "you goblin


    She teased him again, rolled the tip of her tongue around him, and then quickly dodged his request.


    She laughed at his eagerness.


    "I didn''t let you eat enough just now, did I?" His hands were irregular on her, breathing heavily.


    From his expression, she had understood his thoughts and desires at this time. However, she didn''t want to do it directly, so she took him by the neck, blinked her big eyes and asked him with a smile: "can I go to see you in the future? When you go to work? "


    He smiles, kisses the corner of her lip, and says, "if you want to do this, you are welcome at any time, but things like today are forbidden in the future."


    She chuckled, her face full of playful laughter.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, tickled by her smile, kisses her, but she dodges.


    "It''s just over. Are you coming again so soon? Is that ok? " She asked with a smile.


    "Little girl, the consequences of provocation are terrible." He is evil spirit ground to smile, way.


    Her heart, beating violently, his expression, his eyes, his words, let her can''t wait.


    "Can we do this when you go to work? Are you not afraid of being caught? " She tried to restrain her strong desire and asked with a smile, but such words stirred his will even more.


    "Ghost girl! What''s going on in your head? " He smiles, nibbles her earlobe gently, "if you want to do this kind of thing in the future, you are welcome to harass at any time."


    She laughs, scratched by his breath, hiding in the water, splashing.


    He gasped heavily, picked her up and sat down on his waist. Sufan''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his cheeks looked at him red.


    In the bathroom, two people were surrounded by strong love.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her. She loved and hated her so much that she couldn''t hate her at all. However, she hated why she made him bow so easily and let him give up the idea that he wanted to ignore her. Perhaps, this is love, because too much love, no matter how hard.


    Yes, why do you have to be cruel to ignore her? It''s so sad to think of the breakup between the two people in Yuncheng. Life is short. Why waste your life tormenting each other?


    He raised his hand, gently stroked her hot cheek, got up to kiss her lips, and said in a low voice: "girl, you are really the robber of my life


    It''s robbery, and he''s willing to go. Even if she was poison, he would like to taste it.


    Su fan held his head tightly, put his finger into his thick black hair, bit his ear lightly, and said something in his ear. He looked up at her suddenly, immediately took her back head and gave her a hard kiss.


    "Don''t go back, Sufan, don''t go back!" He said.


    She just nodded.


    In this life, no matter what frustrations in front of waiting, she never let go of his hand, never! Because, he is the only one I love in my life!


    When the two adults who had done bad things returned to the bedroom, they found that their daughter was sleeping soundly.


    Looking at her daughter''s sleeping face, Su fan can''t help but feel a little ashamed. She just didn''t think of her daughter''s sleeping and forgot that she was a mother.


    He took her waist, chin on top of her head, and stood by the bed looking at her sleeping daughter.


    The soft light shines on the whole family and the calm smile on Su fan''s and Huo Shuqing''s faces.


    Husband and wife, wearing the same color pajamas.


    "Oh, by the way, this afternoon my sister-in-law and President Su sent two tickets for their performance. Would you like to see them together?" She asked.


    "When?" He asked.


    Su fan went to the bedside table to get the ticket and showed it to him.


    "Oh, on this day, it should be OK. I''ll have a bunch of flowers sent in advance." Huo Shuqing said.


    "My brother and I also said that he didn''t have time to see it. That man, this is his sister-in-law''s first appearance on the stage in so many years. It''s like this -- "Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing put her shoulder on the bed and said, "you''d better not ask about them."


    "Why?" She asked.


    He can''t say "Zeng Quan likes you and doesn''t like his wife, that''s why it''s like this." if this comes out, Zeng''s family will have to turn the world upside down. However, if you don''t say anything, this silly girl must still want to protect the feelings for her brother and sister-in-law.


    "Both of them are smart people. As you said, you can''t compare Xi You''s brain and means. The problems between them can only be solved by themselves. If you plug in, you will only mess things up. Do you understand? " He said.


    She bowed her head and sighed: "I know I''m not as smart as my sister-in-law, but I hope they can be as happy as we are every day, instead of living in two separate places like this. It''s not easy to get together, neither cold nor hot. They are both good people, and my sister-in-law loves my brother so much that I don''t want them to be separated. "


    Huo Shuqing stroked her hair and said, "they chose the road by themselves. If something goes wrong, they can only solve it by themselves. No matter how much you care about them, you can''t get involved. Remember? "


    Su fan is silent.


    "Oh, my mother said that I would have dinner with my sister-in-law''s parents the day after tomorrow evening. Have you arranged the time?" She asked.


    "I''ll arrange it in the afternoon." He said.


    Looking at her yawning, Huo Shuqing gave her a kiss on the face and said, "go to sleep first, and I''ll read a little more."


    But she held his arm and said, "can I sleep with you?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing. This girl has never been so coquettish!


    "Some reports haven''t been finished. Go to bed first! Look, your eyes are swollen. " His eyes are full of doting.


    She silently smiles, lightly kisses the corner of his mouth and lies down.


    He also lay down, grabbed her hand, put it on his lips, and said, "sleep for a while, and I''ll disturb you when I''m finished. Get ready."


    "You --" she startled way, but smile again embrace his neck, long legs climb up his leg, "you are not afraid of tired?"


    His hand touched her leg and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. If I don''t wait on you now, what can I do if I run out to find a young man when I don''t pay attention?"


    "Go, am I that kind of person?" She pouted and let him go, with an unhappy look on her face.


    He smiles, pinches the tip of her nose and says, "I can''t help it. I''m so many years older than you. The sense of crisis always exists."


    She looked at him, eyes are sad, holding his hand.


    He chuckled and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''m kidding." She took her hand and kissed her gently, "but people say that thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. You''re less than thirty. I have to work hard in the future, don''t you?"


    "I hate you!" She gave him a slight thump and said in a coquettish way. He laughed. At this time, Nianqing suddenly called out "mother", which shocked the two people on the bed. She got out of bed and saw her daughter still sleeping. Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said: "this little guy, rob my wife with me. 1" no way, who let her be our child? " Sufan covers the quilt for her daughter, and the air conditioner is cool at night�� So, do we need another one? If you have another one, you can''t share it. " He took her by the shoulder and said with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 416

    She looked at him and said, "what are you talking about? How do you live? It''s against policy. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re pregnant, you''ll have a baby! Boys and girls, have another one. " He took her hand and looked serious.


    She stared at him for a while before she said, "you''re not serious, are you?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" He asked.


    She bowed her head, thought about it, and then said, "well, no way. Nianqing is your illegitimate daughter. She has already influenced you. Then --"


    He hugged her and said, "I''ll take care of the rest. You don''t have to think about it. If you feel that you are not in good health now, you should take good care of yourself for a while. Anyway, you are still young and not in a hurry. Moreover, in a few years, maybe the policy will be released. "


    "Then wait --" she said.


    "You don''t care. I''m here." He interrupted and said.


    She had to nod her head. Suddenly she remembered another thing and said in a low voice, "well, I forgot to tell you --"


    "What?" He asked.


    "I, I went to the hospital for surgery -" her voice was very low, but it was enough to make Huo Shuqing jump up.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of surgery? " He took her by the shoulder and asked.


    His voice is not low. Nianqing turns over. Sufan says, "keep your voice down. Let''s go to the living room."


    Then she took him by the hand and walked all the way to the living room.


    He sat on the sofa, and she poured him a glass of water and sat beside him.


    "I was worried about pregnancy, so I went to the hospital for three months." She whispered.


    He was silent. He took the cup and drank. After a while, he said, "then take it off and prepare for another one."


    "You --" she didn''t understand why he insisted so much. She thought about it and thought about what happened to her when she was a child. Then she said, "do you think that Nianqing is a daughter


    He was stunned, staring at her in amazement.


    What logic?


    "What are you thinking? Do you think that''s why I want to have another one? " He asked.


    She didn''t talk, she just looked at him.


    He can''t tell her. In fact, the real reason is that the father of Nianqing''s registered permanent residence is Yifei. Although this is a secret that few people know, and Yifei made it in order to help Nianqing, it''s always a thorn in Huo Shuqing''s heart. Coupled with the intimacy between Nianqing and Yifei, it''s really hard for him to be a father����


    "At the beginning, you left me with Nianqing in mind. I didn''t accompany you in either pregnancy or childbirth. Later, with the growth of Nianqing, I lost a lot. So, I want to experience it again, with you, otherwise, how can I know how hard you have been in those years? " He said.


    This is the second reason and the only reason he can tell her.


    Su fan, with tears shining, leaned in his arms and said, "don''t think so. We are so happy now. Don''t think about the past. Besides, I don''t feel bitter. "


    "Really?" He asked.


    She nodded, looked up at him and said, "yes, I think of you in my heart. I think I will see you one day and I will not feel any pain. Moreover, it''s our child. It''s the only thing you can give me."


    "Silly girl!" He kisses the tears in the corner of her eyes and sighs, "so let me go through it once, OK? In terms of policy, we are already discussing the full liberalization of the second child policy. We can still catch up. You should take good care of yourself and take that thing out of you as soon as possible. "


    "Well, she looked at him with a smile.


    "What a child He sighed helplessly.


    "Do you regret it?" She asked, "if you really agree to divorce today --"


    He raised his right index finger and lit it on her lips. She immediately understood that she shouldn''t say those two words. She said, "if you agree, you won''t have to face me again. This way --"


    "Such a little fool?" He asked with a smile.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    He gently stroked her long hair and said, "I don''t need you to do anything for me. I don''t want you to abandon everything and revolve around a man like your mother. Then it''s not you, is it? "


    She just looked at him with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, your man still has the ability to cover you." he said with a smile.


    "Then why did you choose me? I''m so useless. Do you think I''ve done too much good to you in my last life, and you''re going to pay off the debt in your life? " She also laughed and asked.


    He laughed, pretended to think, said: "maybe, but there is another reason, you know?"


    She shook her head.


    "You are my robber," he said, looking at her with a smile.


    The smile on Su fan''s face froze.


    His hand, holding her gently stroked, said: "our life, it''s like this, fate is so, don''t toss, don''t you think?"


    Su fan nodded tearfully.


    "So that''s the end of it?" He asked.


    She continued to nod.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "well, you go to bed first. I''ll wait."


    Su fan gets up, walks to the bedroom, and looks at him getting up to the bookshelf to get the book. She runs to him and kisses him on the face. Before Huo Shuqing reacts, she runs back to the bedroom.


    He chuckled and sighed.


    The night passed quietly.


    When the dawn comes, everything that happened yesterday seems to have disappeared, except Su fan''s red and swollen eyes.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes, Jain?" At breakfast, Fang Xiyou asked.


    Rowan also noticed and looked at her.


    "I, I, nothing, nothing." Su fan is busy smiling to cover up a way, but, can''t cover up at all.


    "I''ll just put on your make-up later. I can''t see it." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Xiyou." Rowan said.


    "Don''t mention it, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou finished, Su Fan said: "Huo Shuqing came back last night, I gave him the ticket, he said he would take time to see your performance."


    "Thank him, he is so busy, such a small matter --" Fang Xiyou said, thinking of Zeng Quan in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling very sad.


    Zeng Quan said that she might not be able to see her performance, but Huo Shuqing was so busy that he went to see her performance because of Su fan. Why can''t you be as happy as Su fan? What should we do?


    "It''s OK." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "My aunt plays the piano so well that she wants to learn. Mom, let me learn. I want to learn, too. " Nianqing looked at her mother and said.


    Before Sufan opened his mouth, Fang Xiyou said with a smile: "well, if Niannian wants to learn, how about my aunt coming to teach you? However, you have to learn well. You can''t just say that you don''t learn after a while. Do you understand? "


    "There''s no need to take the child''s words seriously," said Rowan.


    Although she said so, Luo Wenyin was glad to hear Fang Xiyou say so.


    "It''s OK, aunt Wen. Anyway, I have a lot of free time to teach Nianqing, and I can practice at any time, otherwise my hands will be born." Fang Xiyou said, and then she said to Nianqing with a smile, "it''s very important for us Chinese to visit teachers. If you decide to let your aunt be a teacher, you should let your parents prepare for the ceremony


    Luo Wenyin and Su fan both laughed.


    "Well, a little more ceremonious will give her a memory, otherwise it will be the heat of three days." Su Fan said.


    "I''m kidding." Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "where do your children need those empty things? As long as the children like it. However, music is easy to learn, but it''s boring later. When my mother forced me to study, I really secretly didn''t know how many times I quarreled with her in my heart. "


    "Yes? I think music is sacred! Girls who can play musical instruments all have a kind of Goddess temperament. 1 what Sufan says is from the heart, but Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "Don''t flatter me any more. All the goddesses are empty headed." Fang Xiyou said, got up, "aunt Wen, I have something to go first. If I don''t come back at night, I don''t need to prepare dinner for me."


    "Then you go and get busy. You can have dinner with your parents tomorrow night. Don''t forget." Rowan said.


    "Well, I know, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said goodbye to Su fan and Nianqing and left the restaurant.


    When Fang Xiyou left, Luo Wenyin asked Su fan what happened to his eyes. Did he quarrel with Huo Shuqing?


    "No, nothing." Su fan lied.


    "Nothing? When Xiao Feng sent you back yesterday, it seemed that something was wrong. And he said, "is there something you''re hiding from me?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan didn''t want his mother to worry about him, so he said, "I had a fight yesterday, but it was OK when I came back in the evening."


    Luo Wenyin stared at her in surprise. After a while, she said, "what''s in your head, you girl? Do you think of something normal? Shuqing is such a good man. Where can you find him? You still, still fighting with him? Do you think your life is too good and your life is too happy? "


    Nianqing didn''t know the content of grandma''s teaching her mother, but she recognized that grandma said that her parents had quarreled, so she said, "Mom, you have to apologize to Dad."


    Su fan was stunned and criticized by this young and old man. He couldn''t find a chance to open his mouth if he wanted to explain. Look at Nianqing. She''s only three and a half years old, but it''s very wise to unite with her grandmother to teach her mother a lesson.


    Luo Wenyin scolded for a while, but she was too lazy to scold again. She asked, "did you admit your mistake with him last night?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "You can deceive me like this! I must have cried for a while, but I didn''t care with you, did I? " Rowan said.


    Su fan is going to be wronged to death, even more wronged than Dou E! What did she say that she didn''t admit her mistake? Last night he tossed to now or backache, how to admit it? But how could she say that? Don''t you feel ashamed to say it?


    Luo Wenyin looked at her face that hard to fade the red halo, after all, is the past, know what is a bed quarrel, bed and between husband and wife, quarrel again fierce, finally also disappeared. Moreover, from the girl''s face at this time and the appearance of Huo Shuqing in the morning, they must have had a "deep" Exchange last night. Although my daughter has never been raised around since childhood, she is a mother and daughter after all, and some things are still self-evident. Looking at the appearance of her daughter and Huo Shuqing, Luo Wenyin can''t help thinking of the scenes she had with Zeng Yuanjin, and her mouth can''t help smiling. Noticing the puzzled gaze of her daughter and granddaughter, Luo Wenyin coughed falsely and said, "don''t get angry with Shuqing any more, remember? Not all people are like, "she almost said," as patient as your father. "But she worried about her daughter''s questioning and took it back." not all people are as good-natured as Shuqing. You''d better cherish your happiness. "�� I see Su fan answered�� Oh, by the way, put on your eyes later, "Luo Wenyin called out to her secretary, Xiao Sun." you put on some make-up for Gayne and cover up her frog eyes. You''re going to have lunch later. "�� Shall I go, too? " Su fan asked�� Of course, it''s an important luncheon. You have to go Rowan said. Yes, it''s all for Huo Shuqing! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 417

    At noon, she called Huo Shuqing and told him what she was doing. Huo Shuqing could not help laughing. He knew that Luo Wenyin must have forced her to go, and she must be bored at this time.


    "Since you don''t want to go, don''t go in the future." He said.


    "Fortunately, I just don''t know what to say to them." Su Fan said, "I think it will be better slowly."


    He did not say, but also feel that she is trying to learn to adapt to his world, adapt to their world, such a thought, my heart will inevitably have a burst of joy.


    "Well, I won''t say it. You''re busy!" She said.


    "Girl --" he called out suddenly when she was about to hang up the phone.


    "What?" She asked.


    He thought about it, but he didn''t say what he really wanted to say. He said, "I''ll try to go home as early as possible in the evening. Don''t be with your parents. Let''s go home


    In my father-in-law''s home, after all, it''s inconvenient. Last night, for example, I had to pay attention to the volume, and I didn''t dare to act too recklessly.


    Where did Su fan know what he thought, he said: "Today my sister-in-law is not here, my father is not back, and Xiaoyu is not here. My mother is alone."


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply, but what can he do?


    "OK, then you can stay with your mother! She''s quite alone. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Hung up the phone, she looked at the bathroom mirror that blush of their own, can not help laughing.


    Happiness is so silent!


    Mom is right. She should cherish her happiness, cherish the hard won happiness, and cherish the deep love between herself and Huo Shuqing.


    Soon, the next evening, Zeng Yuanjin arrived home. Su fan looked at his mother''s heartfelt smile and felt happy for her mother. I don''t know if I will have such happiness when I reach my mother''s age? It should be. After all, that person is Huo Shuqing!


    "How was dinner prepared?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife.


    "No problem, don''t worry." Rowan said, "why don''t you have a rest first?"


    "No, I''m going to have a good time with Nianqing! I haven''t seen my great granddaughter for a few days. I miss my grandfather. " Holding Nianqing in his arms, Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, "granddaughter, do you miss your grandfather?"


    "I think so." Nianqing said, holding his grandfather''s head and kissing him on the face. Zeng Yuanjin laughed happily.


    "When grandfather''s people were different, Fang mubai''s voice floated in from the yard, and Luo Wenyin got up to welcome him out.


    "Brother mubai, sister-in-law, you are here. Please come in!" Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "I heard your laughter from a long distance. Is it silly that I haven''t seen my child for several days?" Fang mubai said to Zeng Yuanjin with a smile.


    "Wait for Xi you to give birth to one, you''ll be foolish if you don''t!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou accompanies his parents into the living room and helps Sufan make tea for his parents.


    However, Zeng Yuanjin''s words made Fang Xiyou feel uncomfortable.


    "Then don''t rob me. You already have Nianqing." Fang Mu Bai said with a smile, then he reached out to Nianqing and said, "Nianqing, come on, let grandfather Fang hold you, don''t let your bad grandfather hold you."


    A room full of laughter.


    Not long after that, Huo Shuqing also came. Seeing his parents in law and Fang mubai''s husband and wife, he went in to greet them.


    However, all the people came, except Zeng Quan.


    "Did you call Quaner? Where have you been? Why haven''t you come yet? " Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. I''ve already called." Rowan said.


    "Come on, you son-in-law, who will fight me?" Fang mubai said to Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I won''t play with you. I always win. I''ve won all my life." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Mu Bai smiles, others also smile.


    "Let me play with Secretary Fang." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t be like your father-in-law, playing chess with him all your life. This man not only stinks at chess, but also has no quality. If he loses, he won''t let go. " Fang mubai said.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "Who are you looking for? You always lose, but you don''t admit defeat. You''ve been pestering me for decades. " Fang mubai said.


    "It''s like how much I like you." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Fang mubai also laughed and said, "if you don''t like me, why do you want me to marry my baby daughter to your family?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face, isn''t it good for you?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Mu Bai does not speak with a smile, but in Fang Xi You''s heart, all thoughts are hard to calm.


    Huo Shuqing accompanies Fang mubai to play chess. Zeng Yuanjin holds Nianqing and sits on one side. On the other side of the living room, Luo Wenyin chats with Fang Xiyou''s mother. Fang Xiyou accompanies her and Su fan goes to the kitchen.


    Out of the kitchen, Sufan listened to the laughter coming from the hall, stopped and stood under the pillars.


    For the first time, she saw Zeng Quan standing in the corner of the corridor, lighting a cigarette, and the fire went out.


    Surprised, she went over.


    "When did you come back? Why don''t you go in? " Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan leaned back against the porch pillar, took a few puffs of smoke and said, "have you ever thought about divorce?"


    She was stunned.


    Zeng Quan wry smile, way: "you and he so good, how can want to divorce things?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " She asked in a low voice.


    He shook his head and said, "maybe I should ask Huo Shuqing this question. After all, he is experienced."


    Su fan suddenly opened his eyes, took his arm and walked quickly all the way to the corner of the backyard. He said in a low voice, "are there other women outside?"


    Zeng Quan a Leng, way: "you think so, still somebody says so with you?"


    "You don''t care about these, I just ask you, are you --" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan sighed with a bitter smile and said, "do you have to wait for other women to get divorced?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Mom and dad are all in it with your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Are you talking about divorce here? " Su Fan said in a low voice.


    Zeng Quan stared at her for a long time and then said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t say divorce. What''s good for me if I get divorced? I shouldn''t have made such a mistake


    He said and sighed. Su fan looked at his bitter smile and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK, I just suddenly, suddenly don''t know, don''t know what to do, suddenly a little, don''t know where to go." He pressed out the cigarette butt, threw it on the ground, and laughed at Sufan.


    Su fan looked at his face and couldn''t help holding his hand.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s go in. We can''t let everyone wait for me alone." Zeng Quan smiles, releases his hand and pats her on the shoulder.


    The light under the corridor lengthened his back, so lonely.


    Su fan''s eyes were covered with mist.


    Back in the living room, Su fan looks at Zeng Quan and goes to say hello to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    When Zeng Quan saw his father-in-law take a cup of tea, he said to Xi you, "didn''t you take out that bag of white tablets and make them for your parents?"


    "I forgot. I''ll go to the bar after dinner." Fang Xiyou replied.


    On hearing this, Fang Mu Bai said with a smile, "why, have you found something good?"


    "A friend specially sent it here. I think you tasted it when you came here. If you like it, I''ll ask him for more." Tseng Chuen road.


    "OK, you and Xi you will come home and bring me another drink some other day. It''s too late today. It''s not easy to fall asleep when we are old. Let''s have some more tea. Let''s forget it tonight," said Fang mubai.


    Listening, Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile to his son, "why don''t you want to be filial to your father? I see, in this family, the one who loves me the most is that we recite. Recitation is the best, isn''t it? "


    "Niannian loves his grandfather best." as Nianqing says, she kisses Zeng Yuanjin''s face, which makes Zeng Yuanjin laugh. All the people in the room are amused by her.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiyou''s mother couldn''t help laughing and holding out her hand and said, "Niannian, do you like grandma? How does grandma like you? "


    Nianqing, of course, ran to sit on Fang Xiyou''s mother''s lap and teased them.


    Huo Shuqing thought, this girl is just a flatterer, what she says is all good words, which makes everyone like her. Even the servants in the family like her very much. Perhaps, this is her talent!


    Thinking of Zeng Quan''s appearance outside the house, Su fan has been secretly watching him, but now, his face is not so sad, as usual, sitting next to his father-in-law to watch chess, but also can''t help picking up the pieces to walk twice.


    "Look, quan''er is worthy of being taught by me. He is much better than his father." Fang mubai smiles and pats his son-in-law on the shoulder.


    "No matter how good it is, it''s also my son," he said.


    "You''ve blocked me for the rest of my life with that!" Fang mubai said.


    "I''d better not make trouble." Zeng Quan got up and said with a smile.


    Looking at a room full of people and happy atmosphere, Su fan''s heart, but can''t let go at all. Occasionally I see Fang Xiyou, but her sight is always on Zeng Quan.


    Divorce? Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, what''s on your mind?


    After a while, Zeng Quan got up and left. He said he wanted to go back to his room to change clothes. Fang Xiyou wanted to follow him, but he said, "stay with your parents." then he gently pressed Xiyou''s shoulder and walked out of the hall.


    Su fan sees this, thinks about it, says "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look" and goes out with her. But she doesn''t see the look in Fang Xiyou''s eyes when she walks out of the main room, and Luo Wenyin sees it all. At that moment, Luo Wenyin is stunned.


    "You wait for me --" Su fan ran to catch up with Zeng Quan and said�� How did you get out? " Asked Zeng Quan�� Do you still ask me Su fan followed him, "just now, what did you say, why on earth?" Zeng Quan took a look at her, laughed and said, "nothing. It''s just that there''s something wrong with your brain. You can''t help saying that." Su fan was very angry when he heard him say that. No matter what happened, he pulled his arm and went to his room. Zeng Quan didn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t understand why she was so angry. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 418

    "Well, now you say it! Is divorce free to say? " She closed the door and stood with her back against it, looking at him.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "you are angry with me about this? I want to divorce her, not Huo Shuqing


    "What do you call that? If you really want to divorce, why do you behave so filial in front of your father-in-law? Don''t you just say you want a divorce? " She said.


    He gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "it''s just a casual thing. I divorced her? Can''t be broken by dad? "


    "Really?" She approached him and looked into his face.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "only in front of you can I say that. For another person, I, I won''t say that. OK, I''m going to change. You can go out


    Sufan watched him enter the dressing room and wait outside.


    However, when he said divorce before, it didn''t look like a joke at all, and now - it''s sad for her to think so.


    "You and your sister-in-law, aren''t you childhood friends? Besides, you two stand so well together, completely -- "she asked, turning her back to him.


    "Yes, everyone thought we should get married, so we got married. It''s nothing." Zeng Quan buttoned up his shirt.


    "Well, you know Mr. Su, he, he told his sister-in-law --" said Su fan.


    "I know. He has been fond of Xiyou since he was a child. Everyone knows that. So now I think of it, I''m sorry for him. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Because you married the one he loved?" Sufan turned and asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Since you know that he loves his sister-in-law and you feel sorry for him, why should you --" Su fan asked.


    "Marry hiyou, don''t you?" He asked, Su fan nodded.


    He opened his mouth and looked at her for a while. He wanted to say that if it wasn''t for saving you at the beginning, I wouldn''t have agreed to Dad''s request. Afterwards, I was "assigned" to Yunnan Province. However, he didn''t say anything. Even now, he would not regret his original decision. If he didn''t do that at the beginning, her result would be unpredictable, and he, I''m afraid, would never be able to see her again, even if he did it, brother and sister!


    Zeng Quan laughed and said: "Dad asked, uncle Mu also supported, so it''s nothing. I''m too sensitive. What do you want to do with it? I don''t know how enviable it is for me to marry her


    "But do you love her?" Su fan asked.


    "Love or not, that''s all. It''s not everyone''s luck to be able to marry someone they love. And -- "he said, raising his hand and pinching her cheek, he said with a smile," I''ve been harmed by you, do you know? "


    Su fan rubbed his face, a face inexplicable, said: "I hurt you what?"


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say that if it wasn''t for meeting you, I wouldn''t be in such trouble as now. If you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t be in such pain as now. However, he couldn''t say anything, so he continued to hold her cheek with both hands and said, "it''s your fault that you are so beautiful and happy with Huo Shu all day long, and you don''t know how to be more restrained in front of us. You don''t know that there is a saying, "Xiu en''ai dies fast?"


    Su fan laughed, did not speak, but suddenly realized that his cheek pain, patted his hand, said: "Zeng Quan, you really start ah, good pain!"


    Zeng Quan is smiling, is hit by her also not to return a hand, just smile at her.


    "Well, I won''t hit you." Su fan leaned his back against the wardrobe and looked at him. "In fact, yesterday Huo Shuqing and I said we were divorced."


    Zeng Quan was stunned for a long time before he said, "why? Why -- "


    She a little embarrassed smile, said: "I, I may have a brain problem, OK, why tell him that kind of hurtful words?" Said, she looked at Zeng Quan, hands on his arm, look serious, "so, if you are not serious, then don''t say it easily, otherwise it will really hurt your feelings."


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said nothing.


    "If you really have a problem, sit down and talk about it. Find the crux of the problem and solve it. Don''t hold everything in your heart. Small things will become big things." She said seriously.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have experience again?"


    "Although I''ve been married for a shorter time than you, experience doesn''t have to be experienced to be experienced." She said, "you said it was more appropriate to talk to Huo Shu about this topic, but do you know why he and sun man finally got divorced?"


    "Not because of you?" He laughs and says, "well, I''m not criticizing you. I''m just answering your questions."


    "There''s my reason, and you''re right. However, Huo Shuqing has always said that because he doesn''t care what sun man does or what happens between them, no matter what sun man does, he doesn''t care. In the end, it turned into a result that she didn''t want to say a word -- "she said, looking at Zeng Quan," I''m not excusing myself. In his marriage with sun man, I made a mistake, but there is a saying that fortresses are often broken from the inside. If they have no problem, how can I have a chance to be with him? So, if you still love her in your heart, try to think about her loveliness and your past, and look at her in a different way. Maybe, you will find that she is very, very worthy of your love. "


    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time.


    "I remember you said before about the problems between your mother and father. I think you saw those when you were a child, and you know more about the importance of love to husband and wife. Although it''s hard to live with someone you love, you and your sister-in-law have the emotional foundation in the past. As long as you slowly change the way you look at her, you will love each other again. " Su Fan said, holding Zeng Quan''s hand and looking at him seriously, "she is worthy of your love, and you are also worthy of her pay. So, don''t think about desperate things, first try to find a way to get along with her again. If, if, really, there is no way to do it, don''t force yourself. However, before trying hard, never give up easily. You''re not like them, are you? "


    Two people four eyes opposite, for a long time no language.


    After a while, Zeng Quancai sighed helplessly and said with a smile, "I''ve been defeated by you. I''m speechless. There are not many people in the world who can make me speechless. Sufan, you are one! "


    Words export, Zeng Quancai found that his name is wrong, she is his sister, how to call her Sufan? Are you used to it?


    Su fan didn''t realize the problem of his address, but he laughed at him and said: "I also think it''s rare! However, perhaps it is because of their own mistakes, will think about it! Do not want to repeat the unfortunate mistakes of others, you do not want to! "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go. Dinner is coming soon." With that, she went out of the dressing room.


    When the brother and sister went to the main restaurant, they didn''t find Fang Xiyou standing behind the pillars.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan holding Su fan''s cheek so intimately. He looks at Su fan holding Zeng Quan''s hand and talking. He looks at the smile on Zeng Quan''s face, but he doesn''t know what to do. But she didn''t hear Su fan and Zeng Quan at all. Fortunately, she didn''t hear them.


    When the brother and sister came to the restaurant, Huo Shuqing saw the expression on Su fan''s face. He went to take her hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s so happy?" Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and whispered to Huo Shuqing, "I''ll tell you later" and then asked, "where''s my sister-in-law?"


    At the end of the speech, Su fan sees Fang Xiyou come in. She quickly shakes off Huo Shuqing''s hand and goes to Fang Xiyou. She pulls her to sit beside Zeng Quan. She goes straight to the chair beside Huo Shuqing and sits down.


    Fang Xiyou is silent and looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say anything else. He just got up and opened the bottle and added wine to everyone''s glass.


    The food is on the table and the glass is full.


    In the laughter of the two families, the dinner went on.


    Su fan doesn''t know what happened when Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou went back to their room that night. After she told Huo Shuqing what Zeng Quan said, Huo Shuqing was also very surprised.


    "I hope they can make up. If they are separated, it''s a pity." Su fan sighed.


    "Don''t ask about them any more. Maybe Zeng Quan is just in a bad mood. Let them solve it by themselves." Huo Shuqing says, and Su fan nods.


    "But what you said to him, er, is quite right. It''s just that if he can listen, he doesn''t know. " Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "If only everyone around us were as happy as we are." She looked up at him.


    He gently stroked her hair and said with a smile, "you worry so much!"


    She was silent with a smile.


    "Everyone''s sense of happiness is different. I believe they will be happy. No matter Zeng Quan, Xi you or Xiao Fei, everyone will be happy!" He said.


    She nodded.


    Beautiful night, for Su fan, perhaps the best thing is to stay with him forever, never separate!


    Time flies forward, and soon it''s the end of the year.


    Huo Shuqing said that she would take Su fan and Nianqing back to Rongcheng this year. Xue Liping hadn''t seen her granddaughter for a long time, so she asked Jiang Caihua, who went to the capital, to take Nianqing back. So, years ago, Nianqing followed Jiang Caihua back to Rongcheng. And Su fan����


    Because Su fan is going to Rongcheng for the Chinese new year, on the night of December 29, the couple went to Zeng''s home for a reunion dinner and prepared to fly back to Rongcheng on the morning of 30.


    It''s rare to have a relaxing day. Huo Shuqing didn''t leave in a hurry. He reserved his ticket in the afternoon and was ready to have a good sleep in the morning, even though he couldn''t sleep in.


    This night, for two people, is a rare night, no children disturb, no work influence, Sufan heart with him, Huo Shuqing only feel happy dripping. But, cooperate to cooperate, the whole night is by his kiss to wake up, Sufan also can''t stand like this.


    "Please, let me sleep for a while. I''m so sleepy!" She closed her eyes and faltered.


    But that eager person didn''t want her to be like this!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 419

    "If you fall asleep, I won''t," he said, continuing to kiss her, squeezing his desire into her body.


    "Kind - hate you, no -" but, in front of him, all her rejections turned into pandering.


    Such a confused night, love spoony.


    Feeling satisfied and comfortable, Huo Shuqing got up early to buy breakfast. However, when he opened the door with breakfast, he found that she was still in bed.


    "Get up and eat first, then --" he said, kissing her face.


    "No, I''m tired. Let me sleep a little longer. I don''t want to eat, "she said, covering her head with the quilt.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. She puts her cold hand into the quilt and sticks it on her soft skin. Sufan wakes up and hides his hands.


    "I''m freezing to death when I go out to buy food. Can''t you be considerate? Darling, let me warm up -- "he said, putting his hands on her, but she didn''t let him touch her at all. So Huo Shuqing pulled his hand out of the quilt. Su fan thought he was safe and continued to shout under the quilt.


    However, when his body got into the bed again, she realized that she had just made a big mistake. She would have let him warm her hands.


    His hand pressed on her in a hurry, and his lips branded her skin.


    "No, don''t do that!" She pleaded in a delicate voice, but the ending was long, scratching the itchiest part of his heart.


    "No, which one?" He said in a bad way, "so, or so --"


    She reached for his hand, but to no avail.


    As a result, Huo Shuqing''s breakfast, which he got up early in the morning and went out to buy in the cold, eventually turned into lunch.


    Su fan looked at the man sitting opposite him eating with relish and looking at his mobile phone. He really wanted to kick him. Now sitting on the chair, he didn''t dare to stretch his waist. It was so painful. The culprit was so leisurely!


    After thinking about it, she got up and went to him and took his cell phone.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll finish this in a minute." he wants to grab back the mobile phone, but she hides it behind her, licks her lips, and looks at him with big eyes full of desire.


    "Dead girl -" he couldn''t help laughing, but his heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    She sat on his lap and looked at him with a smile in her eyes, gently unbuttoning his shirt with her hands.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked with a smile.


    "Want to eat - you -" she said in a low voice, with her lips around his earlobe.


    He took a deep breath, put his hands under her skirt and said, "dead girl, it''s not easy to bear the consequences of provoking me! Are you ready? "


    She hugged him by the neck and laughed, but he slammed her head, and all the laughter was sealed with kisses����


    Looking at the vague figure on the glass door of the bathroom, Huo Shuqing lay on the bed and sighed deeply. This girl has become so active now. He should be happy! He has been well trained these years!


    Warm water, slowly flowing down from the top of his head, Su fan closed his eyes and stood under the shower head, thinking about what happened just now.


    She did not expect that she would take the initiative to ask, the initial idea is just to revenge him last night so regardless of her life and death, but did not expect that the final fake became true.


    The water flowed through her skin, so soft, as if his hands were caressing her.


    His hand, sliding through her skin, sometimes soft and sometimes powerful, she seems to feel the texture of his palm, intertwined with the texture of her skin, regardless of each other.


    His shortness of breath, wrapped around her nerves, so that she was fascinated, I do not know tonight, just want to be intoxicated with him.


    Everything seems to be the same as in the past, the same as in Jiangcheng, so infatuated, so unforgettable, willing to indulge in his caress in this life, never wake up, never leave.


    Perhaps, there is such a person in this life, let you become a person he likes without worry, and don''t think about what you want, from the heart to all the thinking, he is everything to you!


    Sufan smiles, and the water is still flowing down from her head.


    After lying in bed for a while, Huo Shuqing got up and watched her come out of the bathroom with a fresh look.


    "Goblin, if you squeeze me dry, you will be spirited?" He took her by the waist and said with a smile.


    Her arms, wrapped around his neck, a face of bad smile, said: "if you do not squeeze dry, you run to other women there to find comfort, how to do?"


    He pinched her nose, pushed her to the bedside step by step, pressed her over, and said, "dead girl, do you still learn to find reasons now? When do I run to other women for comfort? "


    "Isn''t that what I''m on guard against?" She said with a smile.


    "If you want me not to find another woman, you have to serve me well, you know?" He said with a smile.


    She bowed her head and looked up at him with a smile, but without saying a word, she just laughed.


    Looking at the thick smile on her face, he couldn''t help but bow and kiss her.


    Her arms, wrapped around his neck, closed their eyes in response to him, for a long time.


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll miss the plane. He smiles and kisses her in the face." let me have a rest for one night and continue tomorrow


    "So soon? No one said how many times a day, but who said that? " She sneered and asked.


    "Dead girl, do you want to block me? Do you think I can''t do it? Today, if we don''t go back, I don''t believe we can''t deal with you. He said, his hand had been attached to her body and stripped off the bathrobe she had just put on.


    Her face was flushed and she laughed. How could she avoid his kiss?


    Su fan is always like this. Later, he regrets that he provoked him. But every time, he can''t help provoking him, and then he bears the love he can''t bear.


    When he got on the plane, Huo Shuqing sat down and fell asleep. Su fan looked at his handsome side face from time to time and couldn''t help laughing.


    He''s tired, too. He''s really tired.


    "What happened to Shuqing? Didn''t sleep last night? " Luo Zhenggang on the other side of the aisle asks Su fan.


    Sufan was asked, how to say that?


    Looking at the red cloud on Su fan''s face, Qin Yiqiu immediately understands what''s going on and pinches her husband''s arm.


    Luo Zhenggang''s reaction is slow in some aspects. Now, he doesn''t understand why his wife pinches him. He looks surprised.


    "Newlywed Yier, do you understand? What''s Gayne''s answer to that embarrassing question? " Qin Yiqiu whispered in her husband''s ear.


    Luo Zhenggang immediately looked at Huo Shuqing and couldn''t help laughing. He covered his mouth with a smile.


    "You go, I have a talk with Gaines, go." Qin Yiqiu pushes her husband to get up. Luo Zhenggang has to change seats with Su fan.


    Originally four people were in the same row. Sufan and Qin Yiqiu were sitting on the side by the window, and two men were sitting on the side by the aisle. Now Huo Shuqing fell asleep, so Sufan got up and changed seats with his cousin.


    "Sister Yiqiu, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Qin Yiqiu takes a look at Huo Shuqing, who is lying asleep. She can''t help laughing and says to Su fan in a low voice, "do you plan to give birth to a younger brother and sister for Nianqing?"


    Su fan''s face turned more red, but he told the truth: "Huo Shuqing said that he would have one, but now the policy has not been released."


    "Oh, that''s a problem." Qin Yiqiu said, looking at Su fan, "it doesn''t matter. You''re still young. You''ll have time in a few years. Unlike me, I can''t help you now."


    "When are you going to have the operation?" Su fan asked.


    "Let''s finish the new year first," said Qin Yiqiu.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you have an operation, it''s not completely impossible." Su Fan said, "when my aunt takes Nianqing, she says that if you have another one, she can also take it."


    Said, Sufan smile, think of that time, although living under the eaves, but more happy than when he was a child.


    With a smile, Qin Yiqiu said, "do you really want to go to Shuqing?"


    Su fan nodded with a smile.


    "In fact, Shuqing has been more innocent than many people in the affairs of men and women for so many years. You don''t have to worry about what he will go out to do. His heart is in work. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I understand, but I can''t say that because he is such a self disciplined person, he doesn''t care about his emotional needs, or he will become the second sun man."


    "Don''t worry, you are different from sun man. Sun man only wants to get something from Shuqing. You are different from her. However, you are right. You can''t indulge yourself to enjoy his love just because he is self disciplined. " Qin Yiqiu looks at Su fan deeply and says, "No.


    They spoke in a low voice. Luo Zhenggang, who was sitting there, listened to music and read a book. He didn''t care what his wife and cousin were talking about.


    "Oh, by the way, what are you going to do about Nianqing? Move here? " Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "After going back this time, I''ll discuss it with you and decide. If I move here, I''m afraid I can''t cope with it." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "in fact, I think," she looked at Su fan, "have you ever thought about continuing your previous major?"


    "You mean translation?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, when you were in Rongcheng, before and after you were born Nianqing, didn''t you always work as a translator?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "If it wasn''t for Yifei, I wouldn''t want to be a designer." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "You have a lot of talent in design, but if you want to open your own shop and do business now, it''s different from just doing design. You have to find a reliable partner." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan nodded and said: "yes, I''ve thought about it. After all, Yifei is in Rongcheng. If I want to move Nianqing to the capital, he can''t continue to manage Nianqing. Moreover, the affairs of Feiyun group are enough for him. How can you distract him any more? Now Nianqing, although it''s Xueer and several of them are in business, they always feel a little hard. "


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Yiqiu said, "in fact, your personality is quite suitable for doing some research. What? Where is the material for doing business with your personality of being independent from the world?" With that, Qin Yiqiu laughed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 420

    Su fan also smile, nodded: "I know, so this is a headache, so for so many years, if not Yifei, really can''t survive."


    Qin Yiqiu doesn''t speak, just looks at Su fan.


    "When I go back this time, I want to settle down on Nianqing and discuss with Yifei what to do. After all, he is also a part of Nianqing and a very important part." Su Fan said, "if you can''t find a suitable partner in the capital, you can only --"


    "Is there someone you know well?" Qin Yiqiu suddenly interrupts Su fan.


    "Who?" Su fan asked.


    "Pan Rong. Are you familiar with it? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yes, that''s my aunt''s daughter-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "it''s her. Now she''s the second leader of Pan''s company. Yifei and she also have some cooperation."


    Su fan thought of her bright sister-in-law, and her cousin Zhang Zheng, and the love between the husband and wife����


    Pan Rong, nearly ten years younger than Zhang Zheng, is Zhang Zheng''s second wife.


    "Pan family enterprise is so big, my little wedding dress --" Su Fan said.


    "If you want to move Nianqing to Beijing, you must find a person of your own to cooperate with, or you will be exploited by someone who has a heart, which will affect Shuqing." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "But I''m not very familiar with her. I''m afraid there''s no hope for her to cooperate." Su Fan said.


    "No matter whether there is hope or not, there is such a person in your heart. When you are free, you can talk to her. After all, you are a family. It''s easy to say anything." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    The stewardess came, Qin Yiqiu asked for a cup of coffee, and Su fan also asked for a cup.


    "However, it''s very annoying to think of doing business. At that time, in order to catch up with orders, we had to rush to work in the factory during the Chinese New Year." Su fan sipped his coffee and sighed, "comparatively speaking, I''d rather be a translator than a salesman."


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "if you want to do it, you can continue."


    "I don''t know yet." Su fan shook his head and said, "however, this is also an option."


    Two people sat chatting, not long after, the plane broadcast came the notice about to land at Rongcheng airport.


    Sufan shakes Huo Shuqing up and offers him a cup of coffee.


    "It''s already here?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well. Soon Su fan replied.


    Looking at the clouds outside the side window, Su fan was confused.


    After half a year, where is her future?


    Qin Yiqiu is right. She can go back to her old business. On the one hand, she is not worried. On the other hand, she is safe to Huo Shuqing. However, Nianqing is her hard work, the light of the most difficult time in her life, the thing that gives her self-confidence, and the witness of her friendship with Qin Yifei. How can she suddenly give up Nianqing?


    Huo Shuqing looked at the sad cloud on her face and felt a little uneasy.


    When the plane landed, Qin Yifei personally came to the airport to meet Huo Shuqing and Su fan, as well as Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang.


    Su fan saw Qin Yifei''s familiar smile from a long distance. He watched Qin Yifei coming towards them, and his heart waves turned slightly for a while. He looked at him and hugged Huo Shuqing, and he gave him a smile.


    "Hi," said Qin Yifei, smiling and greeting her.


    "Yifei -" she said.


    "Have you been busy lately? Or didn''t you have a good rest? His face is not very good. 1 Qin Yifei looks at her and says.


    "Maybe I''ve been a little busy lately." Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan, embraces her waist and says to Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "let''s go. Let''s get on the bus and talk again."


    Looking at Qin Yifei walking with his sister and brother-in-law in front of him, his tall figure is more and more like the feeling of Huo Shuqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing saw her wandering and asked.


    Su fan laughed and said, "don''t you think Yifei is more and more like you?"


    "Me? Where is it going to be? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I''m not talking about looks, I''m talking about feelings. I used to think that he was similar to you in some places, but now he is more and more similar." Su Fan said.


    "When we grow up together, we will inevitably influence each other." Huo Shuqing said.


    Not only feeling, but also wearing clothes is very similar to Huo Shuqing she first met.


    She remembers that at that time, Huo Shuqing would wear a black or dark coffee medium long gown in winter, with a shirt or a sweater inside. If there was no sweater, it would be a shirt and a scarf. At this time, Yifei was dressed like this. Therefore, when she saw him for the first time, she was in a trance, thinking that what she saw was Huo Shuqing.


    After getting on the bus, several people sat together and chatted. Qin Yifei said that on the first day of the first day of the new year, he had arranged a place for several family members to go to play together.


    "Brother, you promised me, but don''t go back on it." Qin Yifei said to Huo Shuqing with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and said with a smile to Qin Yifei, "when did I go back? Oh, you haven''t said, "Minhui, are they coming?"


    Sufan heard Huo Shuqing mention it, and Qin Yifei also called her to say that Huo Shuqing''s mother and sister''s family, Qin''s family, and Luo''s family went to the resort for a day. Where is ye Minhui?


    "Come on, my mother called in person and invited me, but I was still informed," said Qin Yifei, looking helpless.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said: "Uncle Ye and his family seldom come to Rongcheng during the Chinese New Year. Sometimes they have different feelings


    "But in this way, our team will be even bigger. Ye Minhui, her brother and sister-in-law are all coming. You are killing me!" Qin Yifei said.


    "That''s not what you think, boy." Luo Zhenggang smiles and pats Qin Yifei on the shoulder.


    "Anyway, we''ve come to this stage. We can''t get rid of them! I''ll take my fate and serve all your immortals! " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Su fan sits next to Huo Shuqing and looks at Qin Yifei and smiles.


    At that moment, she suddenly found that Qin Yifei''s eyes were also on her. Su fan was deeply shocked.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say anything. When she came into contact with her sight, she immediately shifted her sight, sat beside Huo Shuqing, said with a smile, and didn''t say a word to Su fan at all.


    Su fan did not speak, she also understood, Qin Yifei''s meaning, perhaps, now this situation is the best outcome! Yifei has his own life and world, which is the best.


    She turned her head and looked out the window. The car was speeding on the highway into the city.


    Qin Yifei leans against the car door, his eyes pass Huo Shuqing and falls on Su fan, but he can only see her profile. His heart, a pain up, but still strive to let himself join the sister, brother-in-law and Huo Shuqing topic, distract their attention.


    It''s been a month since I last saw her. I''m afraid it''s the longest time! In this month, there were fewer calls, only two. This month, he went to the capital several times, but did not meet her. After the party, the car stopped downstairs where she lived and looked at the lighted window in that building, but she was always out of sight. Cell phone in hand, press out her name, also can''t dial out.


    And at this time, even if you sit so close, you can''t����


    Maybe, in this case, everyone will be better, brother soqing, and her!


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Qin Yifei takes it out and has a look. After a while, he doesn''t answer it. Everyone has noticed.


    "Who, why don''t you take it?" Qin Yiqiu asked. She took the mobile phone from her younger brother. It was ye Minhui''s name. Qin Yiqiu laughed at her younger brother and said, "you idiot


    With that, Qin Yiqiu answered the phone, and his younger brother didn''t object.


    "Is it Minhui? I''m Yiqiu. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s Yiqiu. I, I want to ask Yifei about tomorrow. Is it inconvenient for him to answer the phone now?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "No, he," Qin Yiqiu looked at his younger brother. Qin Yifei took his mobile phone.


    "It''s me. Something happened just now?"??? Well, it hasn''t changed. You and your aunts and uncles are on the plane. Give me a call??? Yeah, right??? That''s it. Goodbye Qin Yifei finished, hung up the phone, found a car of people staring at themselves.


    "Why are you looking at me? Strange. " Qin Yifei said with a smile, but saw that Su fan was also looking at himself. He said subconsciously, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask about the things tomorrow. It''s already settled. How can I change my mind?"


    The words export, Qin Yifei just know oneself shouldn''t be like this, seem to be afraid of Su fan to misunderstand him, but, now, don''t want to let her think he and ye Minhui are very good? It''s really good, so why explain it? That''s very true����


    "It seems that your reputation is very bad. 1 Huo Shuqing seems to understand Qin Yifei''s action, says with a smile, and takes a look at Su fan.


    "Yes, you can''t do that." Sufan continued.


    Qin Yifei laughed and did not speak.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing get out of the car. Qin Yifei gets out of the car and gives them two umbrellas. Qin Yiqiu and her husband just say goodbye to them and don''t get out of the car.


    I don''t know when it started to rain, but now it''s getting heavy.


    "See you tomorrow!" Sufan waves goodbye to them.


    Qin Yifei smiles to Huo Shuqing and Su fan and gets on the bus.


    The black business car disappeared in the rain.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    Sufan looks back at him, smiles at him, runs to him, pours into his arms, and the umbrella falls to the ground.


    He was a little surprised, but soon returned to normal color, hugged her, and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    They didn''t mention Qin Yifei at all. They went into the house hand in hand.


    As soon as they ring the doorbell, Tongtong and Nianqing run to open the door for them. Nianqing pours into his parents'' arms. Huo Shuqing suddenly picks up his daughter and kisses her face.


    "We saw your car just now. We wanted to run out to meet you. I didn''t let her go out. She was angry with me!" Tong Tong took the suitcase from Su fan and said with a smile�� How can I be angry with my sister, eh? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile�� I want to pick up mom and Dad! " Nianqing said�� My sister is afraid that you will get sick in the rain, you know? " Su Fan said. Nianqing doesn''t speak, her face is on dad''s shoulder. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 421

    "Apologize to my sister!" Su Fan said.


    Nianqing looks at her mother and at the back of Tongtong. She jumps from her father''s arms and runs to her sister.


    "Sister, I''m sorry!" Nianqing pulls her sister''s skirt and says.


    Tong Tong laughed and said, "my sister said it''s fun! Come on, kiss your sister, and your sister will be your good friend


    Nianqing kisses Tong Tong''s face, and the two run after each other in the living room.


    "Tong Tong, how old are you and your sister? Stop quickly and watch your sister fall. " Huo Jiamin helped his mother down the stairs and said.


    Su Fan said hello to her mother-in-law and aunt. Huo Shuqing asked, "where''s my brother-in-law?"


    "There are still drawings that have not been finished. They are being painted," Huo said.


    "So serious! Do you want to have a rest? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "It''s said that it will be handed in soon after the new year. This year, he will spend a lot of time with his design drawings." Huo Jiamin said.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Huo Shuqing got up and said that Nianqing had to follow him. Huo Shuqing took his daughter''s little hand and went upstairs.


    "You don''t look very well, don''t you have a good rest?" Mother in law asked Sufan.


    Sufan can''t help but feel embarrassed. How could he sleep last night! However, she still said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can''t sleep at night recently. I have to stay up late."


    "Don''t stay up late even if you are young, or you can''t stand it." She said.


    Su fan answered and asked Tong Tong, "Tong Tong, when will school begin? Would you like to go to Beijing with us and come back a few days later? "


    Yang zitongwo was eating snacks in the sofa and said, "when you graduate, go on holiday in your big house." she said, and she laughed.


    "You are always welcome!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Yang Zitong, a senior three in high school this year, has a good academic record. He studied in the best high school in East China province and is a key class. He applied to a university in the United States.


    "Do you plan to travel anywhere? Your uncle said he''d like to congratulate you on your acceptance to Harvard. He''s already given you the money for your trip. " Su Fan said.


    Yang Zitong smiles and looks at her mother.


    "It''s up to you, but you can''t go to places that are too dangerous," Huo said


    "Well, thank you, aunt! I may make an appointment with my classmates Yang Zitong said with a smile.


    Su fan nodded with a smile.


    Today''s new year''s Eve dinner is the first time Su fan and Huo Shuqing have eaten at their mother-in-law''s home since they got married.


    Before the dinner, we had to offer a meal to the late Huo tingkai. The family held a small ceremony. As dusk climbs into the night sky, Huo Shuqing, his sister and brother-in-law take their two children outside the house and set off firecrackers to welcome their father''s soul home. Su fan looks at the portrait of Huo tingkai and the tears in her mother-in-law''s eyes. She is very sad.


    Xue Liping wiped her husband''s portrait and tears came out of her eyes.


    Su fan took out a tissue and handed it to her mother-in-law. She said in a low voice, "Mom, can I wipe it?"


    Xue Liping stares at her and thinks that her husband''s departure has something to do with her daughter-in-law. However, it''s almost four years since she left����


    In fact, the portrait is very clean. Originally, the air in Rongcheng was clean, and it was cleaned by a specially assigned person. Even the other objects in the house did not fall any dust. What''s more, the portrait was often wiped by Xue Liping?


    Su fan knows that her mother-in-law always rubs the portrait of her father-in-law by herself. Moreover, her mother-in-law often rubs the photo and talks to herself. She heard Huo Shuqing say that when her parents in law were young, their feelings were not very harmonious. After all, they were people of that era. Moreover, they were high-ranking political officials, and they were very strong at home. Her mother-in-law followed her father-in-law all her life, inside and outside. But at the end of the day, their tacit understanding made their children admire them. Perhaps, it''s really like the old saying that young couples are always with each other! It''s very lonely and painful to lose a partner in old age!


    Xue Liping stares at Su fan and looks down at her husband in the photo. After a long silence, she says to Su fan, "actually, I don''t like you all the time, do you know?"


    Su fan is silent.


    "In the old man''s life, there are not a few flowers around him. But he''s a smart man. He knows exactly who can touch and who can''t Xue Liping said with a sigh, "there''s a woman. I remember in the late 1980s, when he was still a secretary in the city. That woman is just a college student."


    Sufan was stunned. Mother in law was saying that����


    Looking at her, Xue Liping sighed with a bitter smile and said, "it''s from Rongcheng University. It was a sophomore at that time. When the old man went to school to give a report, he didn''t know how to get to know each other. Don''t think that only female college students are so open now, and they were not inferior at that time. I have to say that the woman has some means. The old man has never been interested in anyone, and he fell on the woman. "


    "How do you know?" Su fan asked.


    "At that time, Jiamin had already gone to university and knew the woman who was a cadre of a community. Maybe it''s because she had something to do with the old man, so the woman looked for a chance to come home with Jiamin, "Xue Liping said, laughing." at that time, I could see what the old man was thinking, but how could I let such a thoughtful woman come to my family? He also made use of Jiamin''s relationship


    "Then what happened?" Su fan asked. Xue Liping sighed and said, "it''s said that scheming is too clever, but it''s done harm to Qingqing''s life. If she can be more peaceful, she won''t end up in the end - isn''t that a year when students made trouble? The city was also very nervous. During the most nervous period, I kept Jiamin at home and didn''t let her go out. The woman asked her to go to Beijing together, but she didn''t go. I guess the old man also advised the woman not to go to Beijing at that time, but the woman was too ambitious and immature, so she left with others. On the day of clearing, the old man sent people to Beijing to find her and took her back to Rongcheng. As a result, the woman ran away on the way, just in time for clearing. Later, the old man sent people to look everywhere, and the result -- "what''s the matter?" Su fan asked�� I''m not dead. I''m lucky. I''m caught. The old man sent people to see her in the prison. When he found out that she had gone there, he ran away when she was cleared up and was arrested. She doesn''t think about it. Is it vegetarian? She is the leader in Rongcheng University. She''s on the blacklist. Can she still run? " Xue Liping said, pausing, and then said, "when that happens, the old man knows that he can''t protect her. After all, it''s a big deal. It''s already qualitative, so he can''t manage it. The woman''s trustee found Jiamin and asked Jiamin to save her. Jiamin told me about it. I really, really hate that woman. What''s that? His cheap seduced other people''s husband not to say, also ran to Jiamin there pretend poor? So I went to Jingli alone and met her through the relationship. I told her, let her die, don''t think about who save her, their own mistakes, bear. If she contacts the old man again, or finds Jiamin, I have a way to make her disappear. " Su fan was stunned and couldn''t say a word�� I can forgive her and the old man for that, but I will never tolerate her taking advantage of Jiamin! When I came back from Beijing, I told the old man, I said, I know about you, come and go. If you want to keep your face and your dignity as a father, you can''t get involved with that woman again. If you want to ruin your future for that kind of immature physical relationship, it doesn''t matter. Don''t put my daughter and son in it. Don''t let my child be ridiculed. " Xue Liping said, looking at Su fan, "the old man is also a smart man. He knows what he can do. No matter how much, if it affects his position, he will never do it."�� What about the woman? " Su fan asked�� That''s what happens to her in our family. As for the rest, that''s not what I care about. " Xue Liping said. Su fan is silent�� In fact, I met more than one woman in my life. Only that one is the most painful one in his heart! So, when I know about you and Qing''er, when I see you, I feel like I see that woman again. " Xue Liping said with a wry smile, "I thought she came back to harm our family again, so -" after a pause, "after knowing your identity in the sanatorium, I had a big quarrel with the old man. He said that he supported Qing''er''s divorce and chose his own happiness, so I quarreled with him. I asked him if he thought seeing you reminded him of that woman, so he supported Qing''er''s divorce. As a result, he didn''t say anything and I fell ill. " Su fan looked at her mother-in-law and couldn''t say a word�� Qing''er and Jiamin don''t know about these things. I don''t want my children to know that their respected father had such things in those years. That''s why I don''t like you, Gaines. I think you are like that woman. Although sun man doesn''t take good care of Qing''er and is not a qualified wife, I don''t allow people like that woman to interfere in my son''s marriage and affect his future. " Xue Liping said. Two people, all of a sudden, were silent. Su fan looked up, looked over her mother-in-law''s head, and saw Huo Shuqing setting off firecrackers in the yard outside�� I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry about me and Huo Shuqing. " Su fan''s words break their silence. Xue Liping looks at her with tears shining. Su fan''s eyes also rolled out tears, holding her mother-in-law''s hand�� Mom, I''m sorry. At the beginning, I did and hurt you. I always owe you an apology. I didn''t tell you I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for me, dad said, "Su Fan said. Xue Liping shook her head, patted Su fan''s hand, sighed and said, "you don''t have to apologize to me. In fact, I''m also wrong." The tears in Su fan''s eyes stopped. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 422

    "At the beginning, I knew that Qing''er and sun man couldn''t go on, but I still helped sun man because of my own personal anger. I made Shuqing sad and let off my past resentment on you. I should apologize to you," Xue Liping said.


    "Mom, you, don''t say that --" Su Fan said hastily.


    Xue Liping shook her head, took Su fan''s hand, looked at her, and said: "after all these years, looking at Qing''er now, he is really happy. I can see that he is different from before. He is completely different from when sun man was here. I know it''s all because of the happiness you brought him. So, thank you, Gayne. Thank you for holding on for so many years, suffering so much for him, and suffering so many sins. "


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Mom, it''s about Dad."


    Xue Liping released her hand, picked up her husband''s portrait, sighed and said, "this is life! Everything is life! I couldn''t forgive you because of this before, but now it doesn''t matter. Our family are happy together. You see, there is a Nianqing who gives us a lot of laughter? We should not remember the past and live in the shadow of the past! As for people, one day, either today or tomorrow, the old man''s departure is very sudden. However, after all these years, I should get used to it. I''ve been around him all my life. I''m angry with him. Now I don''t have many days to live. Why do I have to cry for him? When he''s alive, he doesn''t have to pay more attention to me. If he really has me in his heart, there won''t be any such troubles. "


    Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    "Husband and wife are like this. They quarrel every day when they are alive. When one person leaves, the one left is just like a leaf without roots. I don''t know which day it will float down." Xue Liping said and handed her husband''s portrait to Su fan, "you can wipe it if you want. I''ll have a rest today."


    Su fan takes the portrait of her father-in-law and looks at her mother-in-law and walks into the kitchen with a smile.


    Although Huo tingkai in the photo is in his fifties, he is definitely in his forties and looks very handsome����


    Think of the days in songmingshan sanatorium, Sufan''s eyes are moist, so kind grandfather Huo����


    However, as long as the mother-in-law can put down the past sadness, isn''t it a good thing? The dead are no longer living, and the living will continue to live.


    Sorry, Dad!


    When Huo Shuqing leads her daughter in, Sufan just sets up the portrait of her father-in-law.


    "Mother," cried Nianqing.


    Su fan turns around and looks at her daughter''s wet hair. She runs to the bathroom to get the towel.


    "It''s all wet, isn''t it in a raincoat?" Sufan said as she wiped her daughter''s hair.


    "Do you think your daughter is such a good girl in a raincoat?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile, went to his father''s portrait side, slightly put the photo.


    "Huo Nianqing, if you make trouble like this again, your mother will beat you." Su Fan said.


    "Huo Shuqing, take care of your wife!" Nianqing cried.


    The sound shocked everyone in the living room. Huo Shuqing laughed and came up to pick up his daughter and said, "who is my wife?"


    "It''s my mother!" Nianqing said.


    "Then I should help my wife manage you, Huo Nianqing," Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Huo Shuqing, you are partial!" Nianqing cried.


    In the living room, all the aunts laughed.


    "Come on, aunt, I''ll give you some hot water, or you''ll catch a cold!" Huo Jiamin holds Nianqing from his younger brother and says with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that my little sister was so powerful, much more powerful than me." Tong Tong said with a smile, "sister, there is a future


    Nianqing didn''t know what the future meant, but when she looked at her sister''s thumb, she knew that she was very strong and laughed with pride.


    Su fan is really speechless, looking at Huo Shuqing smile, can''t help but angrily went to wipe the rain on his head and the water on his sweater, said: "you don''t care about her, more and more lawless."


    "It doesn''t matter, little aunt! Nianqing is very lovely Tong Tong said with a smile.


    Su fan only sighed.


    It seems that the lineage of the Huo family is unusual, granddaughter and granddaughter are so extraordinary!


    Looking at her aunt carefully wiping the drops on her uncle''s face and looking at the smile in his uncle''s eyes, Tong Tong walked over and stared at them.


    "Why? What are children looking at? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I have a question that I always want to ask. I wonder if you two can answer it?" Tong Tong looks serious.


    "Say it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I remember when I went to see a concert in Yuncheng, my uncle asked my little aunt to accompany me, right?" Tong Tong asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "At that time, uncle, you were not chasing my little aunt under my banner, were you?" Tong Tong asked.


    Su fan''s hand stopped and stared awkwardly at Huo Shuqing.


    "Little child, why do you ask this?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You said you could answer it? Tell me quickly, quick Tong Tong''s smile rippled on his face, and his eyes went back and forth on his aunt''s face, "say, you two, who fell in love with whom first?"


    Su fan looks embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said with a smile to his niece, "what do you do when you ask about adults? Go, go, help grandma. "


    Yang Zitong refused, but he was pushed to the restaurant by his uncle and couldn''t ask. Looking back at my uncle walking towards my aunt, I put my hand on my aunt''s back and whispered something with a smile. My aunt could not help but show a sweet and shy look on her face. The smile on my uncle''s face became deeper and deeper.


    "Ma --" Yang Zitong tidied up the dining table, glanced at his aunt and uncle in the living room, and whispered to his mother.


    "What?" Huo Jiamin asked.


    "Uncle has changed a lot! I''ve never seen him smile at Aunt Xu. " Yang Zitong road.


    Huo Jiamin looked at his younger brother and said to his daughter, "in the future, you will meet such a man. Don''t worry."


    Yang Zitong laughs, but sighs: "Alas, it''s not going to work."


    "Why?" Huo Jiamin asked.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing came, and Sufan went to the kitchen to help prepare the dishes.


    "What are you talking about? Tong Tong is not happy? Did your mother say that? Come on, my uncle is in charge for you. 1. Huo Shuqing holds his hands on the table, looks at his sister and niece, and asks with a smile.


    "You are so used to her Huo Jiamin shook his head and sighed.


    "I was just admiring you and my little aunt! My mother said that I would meet such a good man as my uncle in the future, "said Yang Zitong.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "of course, we Tongtong are a good girl. We will meet a good man!" With that, Huo Shuqing touched his niece''s head.


    "But I don''t think it''s possible! That''s why I was moved by Yang Zitong.


    "How?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m surrounded by good men, grandfather, grandfather, father and uncle. They''re all good men. I''ve been surrounded by so many excellent good men since I was a child. My eyes are getting higher and higher. Ordinary people can''t see me any more. I''m sure I can''t get married." Yang Zitong said, with a crying face and a sigh.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "how old are you? What are you doing with this? Don''t worry. If you really can''t get married, it doesn''t matter. My uncle promises to introduce you to a man you can''t refuse. How about that? "


    "Really?" Yang Zitong was half convinced and looked at his uncle.


    "Of course, when did Uncle cheat you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Yang Zitong laughed silently. Huo Jiamin stood aside and sighed: "enough of you two. What are you talking about?"


    "Mom, you are the happiest person. Didn''t you find that?" Yang Zitong held her mother''s shoulders in her hands and said with a smile.


    "You say, where am I happy?" Huo Jiamin looked at her daughter, "all day long, I''m happy without being angry with you?"


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    "Ma, where are you? Think about it. The men around you and the men closest to you are all excellent men? Your father, father-in-law, husband, brother, these people you are closest to are all so good. Aren''t you the happiest in the world? " Yang Zitong road.


    Huo Jiamin shook his head with a helpless smile and sighed: "I can''t stand you." With that, he went into the kitchen and prepared to feed his father with Sufan.


    Are they all good men?


    The new year''s Eve dinner began. The family first served the late Huo tingkai, and then sat in their own seats.


    It was dark outside, and from time to time there were firecrackers.


    The family were chatting and eating in a happy atmosphere.


    After dinner, everyone sat by the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Su fan took the initiative to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Seeing this, Tong Tong rushed in to help.


    "Little aunt, you haven''t answered me that question yet?" Tong Tong asked Su fan while washing dishes.


    "You say, that?" Su fan''s face turned a little red and looked at Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong nodded.


    Sufan couldn''t help but smile. He grinned sweetly and said, "well, I think I fell in love with your uncle first


    "Is that the time?" Tong Tong stares at Su fan and asks.


    Su fan nodded, his face was hot, but his heart was not sweet.


    "So I''m a matchmaker for you?" Tong Tong laughs and stares at Su fan.


    Su fan just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "I didn''t know I was such an important role all the time!" Tong Tong smiles triumphantly.


    "So, you will meet the best man in the future. Don''t worry about it," said Sufan.


    "I think uncle is the best!" Tong Tong said with a smile.


    "Of course," said Su fan with a smile, "but he''s already mine


    "I didn''t say to rob you!" Tong Tong way, "however, a little Oh, I have an advantage over you!"


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "My uncle has been kissing me since I was born! Ten years earlier than you Tung Tung Road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "well, you have an advantage in this. 1 Tong Tong smiles with pride, looks at Su fan and says," I don''t have abnormal thoughts, little aunt! "�� Of course, 1. Su Fan said with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 423

    "But looking at my uncle now, I''m really happy! I used to say that he should divorce aunt Xu. The whole family said that I shouldn''t care about the affairs of adults. It turns out that I''m the one with the sharpest eyes and the most foresight in this family! " Tong Tong said with a smile.


    "Of course! We Tongtong the most intelligent 1 do not know when, Huo Shuqing standing behind two people, the voice came.


    "Uncle, you are eavesdropping on us!" Tung Tung Road.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "OK, you go out to watch TV. I''ll wash it with your aunt."


    "Really? Do you know how to wash dishes? This man, do you really become stupid when you get married? " Tong Tong deliberately said.


    "If you don''t go out again, I''ll let you clean up all these things. Huo Shuqing, one of Yang Zitong''s children, has rolled up his sleeve and said.


    Tong Tong took a towel to wipe his hands and said, "well, well, I have no conscience. I have been your matchmaker for so many years. My uncle not only doesn''t thank me, but also drives me away. Wuwu, how can I be so pitiful?"


    Huo Shuqing smiles and watches his niece perform.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you any more. I''m bored in the kitchen. I''m a newlyweds!" Yang Zitong said and walked past his aunt.


    "It''s all right. You watch TV and we''ll do it." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Yang Zitong laughed, went to the door, looked at my uncle has begun to wash dishes, stood for a while, then said: "uncle, has anyone said that you old cow eat grass?"


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan both turn around. Yang Zitong laughs and runs away. If he doesn''t run, his uncle will beat him!


    "This girl is really spoiled by the whole family!" Huo Shuqing shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Su fan tilted his head to look at him and kept laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" He looked at her, her thief smile also let him smile, asked.


    "Did anyone say that?" She asked in a low voice.


    The whole family is watching TV and chatting in the living room outside, so naturally they won''t hear what they are saying.


    "What did you say?" He asked deliberately.


    "Is that what Tong Tong just said? You old cow -- "she said, looking at him with a smile.


    He laughed silently, raised his wet hand and put it directly on her face. As soon as Sufan''s hand slipped, the dish slipped down and broke into pieces in the pool. Fortunately, it was the last dish, and the casualties were not serious.


    "Ah - look at you, it''s all your fault," she cried.


    But he looked at her with a smile, wearing gloves to clean up the pieces of dishes, close to her ear, and whispered, "isn''t this old cow working enough on your piece of land?"


    Her face became hot. She gave him a quick glance and said in a low voice, "I hate it. I''m not ashamed to say that."


    In his eyes, the scarlet rippling on his white face was like a charming flower blooming. It looked sweet. He couldn''t help kissing it.


    Sufan was completely shocked. What was he doing? The whole family is out there����


    As soon as she was about to hide, a hand on her waist caught her firmly. In surprise, his lips opened, and his tongue swam in like a small fish. Her hand knocked hard on him, but he couldn''t let him go. Instead, he held her and squeezed her on the edge of the sink, kissing her deeply. Slowly, a sweet throb from the bottom of her heart gushed out, spread to the whole body, let her resistance thoroughly crisp down.


    In the living room, there are Spring Festival Gala songs and lively dances. No one in the family has noticed anything in the kitchen.


    When the two returned to the living room, Su fan''s Blush still did not go away, but Huo Shuqing sat quietly beside his mother, picked up his daughter and said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Huo Shuqing and his daughter''s face, Su fan''s heart is full of sweetness. Perhaps, this is what she wants most in her life, such peaceful happiness!


    My mother-in-law is old. After watching TV for a while, she went upstairs to sleep.


    Seeing that it''s more than nine o''clock, Su fan persuades her daughter to go to bed. Nianqing insists on watching her father set off fireworks.


    "Tomorrow, it''s late." Su Fan said.


    "No, I don''t want to." Nianqing''s little head just pushed into his father''s arms and didn''t listen to his mother.


    "Dad is going to set off the fireworks now. You''re going to go back to bed after watching. Do you hear me?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Sister, come with me!" Nianqing said.


    "Well, sister together, sister put much more powerful than your father, oh, a nest in the sofa with a mobile phone and friends chatting Yang Zitong a listen, said.


    "Let''s go together. There''s nothing to watch on TV anyway." Brother in law Yang Zhenggang said, Huo Jiamin turned off the TV, picked up a shawl to wrap himself, and walked out of the living room with his daughter.


    At this moment, the old lady was still awake. Listening to the laughter of the children downstairs, Xue Liping got up and went to the balcony to watch.


    Yang Zitong and his uncle set off fireworks in a competition. Nianqing ran to and fro in the yard after the fireworks set off by his sister and father. Yesterday, the two sisters went to the store to buy a lot of fireworks, in order to have fun tonight. Looking at Huo Shuqing and his daughter''s smile, Su fan can''t help laughing.


    The heavy rain had stopped long ago. At this time, the air was so cold that she could not help sneezing several times. Huo Jiamin came over and held her shoulder. She laughed at Huo Jiamin. They stood side by side and looked at the scene.


    In this world, there is nothing better than a happy and beautiful family, isn''t it? Su fan looked up at the fireworks blooming in the night sky and thought.


    I must have done too many good things in my last life, so that she would meet him, so that she would be loved by him, loved by him, and cared by his family, so that she would have such happiness! Sufan, Sufan, you must be very lucky!


    Xue Liping looks at the children downstairs with a deep smile on her face.


    Deep in the night, Nianqing has long been in a dream, outside the window only distant fireworks blooming, tonight, the air is full of reunion happiness, deeply permeated with everyone''s heart.


    Su fan stood by the window, looking at the fireworks in the distant sky. Huo Shu came over after washing and hugged her from behind.


    Her head rested on his arm, and without saying a word, she looked so quietly into the distance.


    After a long time, he kissed her on the top of her head and said, "remember that year''s new year''s Eve when you sent me a text message?"


    She smiles and nods.


    "Did you think I was too rough then?" She turned, took his hand and asked.


    He shook his head, but said: "there is a strange feeling, I don''t know why I see your message so, my heart is different from seeing other people''s, so, I want to hear your voice."


    Her cheek is slightly hot, but the corner of her mouth is unable to hide the smile.


    He raised his hand, gently lifted her broken hair, looked at the dimple on her face, and said: "you told Tong Tong today that you fell in love with me first. In fact, er, when I first saw you, I just --" he said, laughing at himself. "I didn''t think I would have that idea about a young girl. When you first went to my home, I wanted you


    Her cheek, more and more hot, but her mouth said "you are really, too bad", her words and expression, like a kitten''s foot pad, scratching his heart, beating with excitement.


    He nibbled at her earlobe and whispered between her teeth.


    "I''m very bad, but, you''re so stupid, I can''t be direct --" he said, breathing harder and harder.


    She bowed her head, her hand on his chest, gently tugging at the collar of his pajamas.


    "Then why didn''t you --" she asked.


    "Don''t you think I want to? Just you little girl, let me have no bottom line again and again - "his eyes, is infinite doting and love.


    Su fan stood on tiptoe, raised his arms around his neck, lips close to him, gently kissing, he wanted to go deep, but she dodged.


    "If I wanted you the first time, would you hate me?" He asked.


    She looked up at him and said, "if I say no, do you think I''m too frivolous?"


    "Why do you think that?" He asked.


    "Because, because of me, at that time, I already, already like you. So I thought, if, if -- "she stammered.


    His hand stuck in the back of her head, holding her from the lips, a hand into her pajamas, gently open the pajamas belt, holding her down on the big bed.


    In the dark room, occasionally lit by fireworks in the sky, again and again, the jade like body in his eyes was lit, which made him obsessed.


    Huo Shuqing, I want to say, I long for you, long before you long for me, when I saw you for the first time!


    This night, full of sweetness and happiness, has been going on.


    The next day, when Nianqing woke up, her parents were still hugging each other in bed. Nianqing climbed out of her bed, opened the door in her pajamas and went downstairs.


    "My little ancestor, why are you barefoot? What if I catch a cold? " Xue Liping, who is watering the flowers in the living room, saw her little granddaughter coming barefoot in her pajamas, throwing down her watering can and saying.


    "Grandma, I''m hungry." Nianqing rubbed her eyes and said.


    "Well, well, sit on the sofa and grandma will bring you bread." Xue Liping said.


    In the kitchen, the nanny had a rest today. Seeing that the whole family didn''t get up, Xue Liping didn''t rush to prepare breakfast. Unexpectedly, Nianqing woke up hungry first.


    The couple even didn''t know when their children got up. How could they expect to take care of their children! Xue Liping thought that she came to the living room with hot milk and bread.


    Sufan woke up and looked at her daughter''s bed. She found that there was no one in it and got up all of a sudden.


    Where''s the kid?


    Ran to the first floor, only to see her daughter and mother-in-law sitting on the sofa talking, Sufan''s heart just let down.


    "You don''t know how long you''ve been running barefoot." Xue Liping saw Su fan and said.


    "I''m sorry, mom, I, I don''t know --" Sufan ran over.


    "She''s hungry. Just give her something to eat and cook later." Xue Liping said. Su fan nodded�� Go wash up and I''ll feed you. " After Xue Liping finished, Su fan went upstairs. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw that Huo Shuqing was still asleep on the bed. She pulled the quilt, held his face and said, "I hate it, get up quickly. 1" what time is it? Why can''t you wake up after sleeping? " He looked for his watch to see the time�� Oh, Nianqing woke up and ran downstairs to find food. Her mother was feeding her! It''s a shame. It''s all your fault. " She kept beating at him and said. Huo Shuqing looked at his daughter''s little bed. As expected, he couldn''t see anyone in it. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 424

    Looking at his little wife''s face, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help kissing her again, but she said: "last night, you made people can''t get up. My mother said, you don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful! You really killed me. What can I do in the future? "


    "Well, well, it''s OK. My mother won''t worry about it. If you let her son satisfy every night, she won''t thank you if she knows?" He said with a smile.


    "Disgusted to death, this kind of words can come out, Huo Shuqing, you are really -" she simply speechless, pushed him away, said, "you want to rely on it, I''m going to wash and make breakfast."


    "Sister, have they gone yet?" Huo Shuqing asked as he got up.


    "My mother said that they went to my brother-in-law''s house. I''ll make breakfast." Su Fan said.


    Because this afternoon we are going to have a party with the Qin family, the Ye family and the Luo family, Huo Jiamin and her husband went to her mother-in-law''s home early in the morning to have breakfast with her mother-in-law for the first day of the junior high school and get together with the rest of the Yang family.


    Looking at Su fan''s anxious appearance, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, always can''t calm down!


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, Sufan and Huo Shuqing went to the cemetery with their children and the old man to present flowers to Huo tingkai. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Jiamin''s family came back. They drove to Qin Yifei to fix a place for their trip. The family separated and met at the manor.


    Yesterday''s rain makes today''s air feel clear, especially far away from the city. Afternoon time, the sun has been out of the clouds, shining on the earth.


    Su fan, who seldom accompanies his family to travel, is now full of warmth in his heart.


    This is home! After that, she will never be alone again.


    Thinking about this, she looked at Huo Shuqing beside her and held his hand.


    He a Leng, looking at her face that calm expression, smile to her.


    Thank you for giving me a home, Huo Shuqing!


    She thought, her head resting on his shoulder.


    Why is this guy so clingy? Huo Shuqing thought, but still in the bottom of my heart smile.


    In the distance, the green hills were shrouded in the fog of a marsh. Su fan looked at the faint green hill, and his mood was suddenly bright.


    The car drove directly into the bamboo green mountain and went straight up the winding mountain road. Halfway up the mountain, the car turned into an unimportant Qingshi road. The road was very narrow and only one car could pass by. As we walked, we saw a big character of meizhuang.


    "It''s finally here. 1 as soon as Su fan gets out of the car, he hears Yang Zitong''s voice, and then he sees Nianqing coming down from the car.


    "Did you just be good?" Su fan went to pick up her daughter and asked.


    "My sister and I are playing," said Nianqing.


    "Come on, let''s go in. Look, uncle Xiaofei is over there!" Yang Zitong takes Nianqing by the hand. Nianqing immediately runs down from her mother''s arms and follows her sister to Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei immediately picked up Nianqing, kissed her little face, and Nianqing kissed him.


    "Aunt Xue, Jiamin, brother Zhenggang, are you tired?" Qin Dongyang smiles and shakes hands with Yang Zhenggang to greet everyone. Zhang Huijuan, Qin Dongyang''s wife, also followed him and said hello to everyone.


    Although it was a gathering organized by Qin Yifei, Qin Dongyang was the host, so naturally, his wife was in charge of entertaining everyone.


    "Please, Yangzi and Huijuan!" Xue Liping said with a smile.


    "It''s a rare chance for some families to get together. I''m not in any trouble." Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, everyone. Dongyang and I are very happy. Aunt Xue, it''s wet outside. Let''s have a rest inside first. " Zhang Huijuan said with a smile.


    Accompanied by Zhang Huijuan, Huo Jiamin and Xue Liping walk into the yard first. Huo Shuqing and Su fan follow. Qin Dongyang talks to them.


    "Lao Huo, you look good. It seems that you are well served by Gayne." Qin Dongyang took Huo Shuqing''s shoulder and joked with a smile.


    Su fan was embarrassed to hear that.


    Huo Shuqing beat down Qin Dongyang and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Looking at Su fan''s reddish cheek, Qin Dongyang laughed and said, "OK, OK, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Otherwise, Gayne will be embarrassed! Let''s go in. Uncle Er and Uncle Ye are here. "


    When they walked into the courtyard inside, Su fan found that it was totally different from the outside. He imitated the architectural style of the Qin and Han Dynasties and built several small buildings in three yards, in which several plum blossoms were planted.


    Su fan thought that Qin Dongyang is really getting richer and richer. He even encircled the land of the ancient plum garden to build a house. Let alone the land, it''s a lot of money to build a house in these three yards! Rich man! However, compared with his wealth, this yard is nothing at all.


    However, she just thought so, and never said anything.


    There is a door in the inner courtyard, which leads to the ancient plum garden. Behind the inner courtyard is a new Jiangnan garden. Although there are only a few plum blossoms, the rest of the flowers are not open, but also can see the beauty of summer flowers.


    You come to the main hall of the inner courtyard. The door behind the screen of the hall leads to the garden.


    At this time, Qin Chunming, ye Chengbing and Jiang Caihua, accompanied by Luo Zhenggang, visited the garden together. Su fan saw them by the screen.


    "It was built at the beginning of last year, and it''s vacant this year. Please come and have a seat together when the new year comes." Zhang Huijuan sees Su fan looking at the back and explains with a smile.


    "Mom, take a break first. Let''s go back and say hello to Uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said to his mother.


    "Go ahead, I''ll have a cup of tea first." Xue Liping said.


    "Aunt Xue, let''s go to the back for tea. They''ll all come later." Chapter 1 Huijuan said with a smile. She helped Xue Liping up and walked out of the main hall.


    Huo Shuqing, together with Su fan and his sister and brother-in-law, accompanied by Qin Dongyang, went to the back garden to greet Qin Chunming and others.


    "Why didn''t you see Minhui?" Su fan asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu takes Su fan''s hand and whispers in her ear, "Minhui has gone to check our logistics." with that, Qin Yiqiu smiles slyly. Su fan understands that ye Minhui is already entertaining us as a hostess! So, Qin Yifei also has a share here?


    Soon, Su fan saw Su Yiheng and his wife, Qin Yifei, Nianqing and Tongtong come in from the side door.


    "Mom, mom, there are so many flowers over there. They are so beautiful!" Nianqing runs to Sufan and shouts.


    Ran to his parents, Nianqing found a group of people, smiling at everyone.


    "This child is so annoying. No wonder the third brother-in-law always shows off his granddaughter in front of us!" Su Yiheng''s mother Su Jing came over, bent down, touched Nianqing''s head and said with a smile.


    "Let Xiao Xi give you a big grandson, and you won''t be greedy, will you?" Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    Su Jing said with a smile: "I''m not ready to wait!"


    A group of people are laughing, Tong Tong called read Qing to see the fish in the pool, read Qing quickly ran.


    "Secretary Huo, sister Su, Hello Gu Xi came to greet.


    Su fan took Gu Xi''s hand and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it that the school is very busy?"


    "When it comes to holidays, it''s easy!" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    You go to a hall on the artificial lake, where ye Minhui has been making tea waiting for you.


    I haven''t seen ye Minhui for a few months. When Su fan saw her, she felt completely different from before. She was a lady of a big family, just like a copy of Fang Xiyou. Is that the power of love?


    Everyone sat down, chatting and laughing, in a peaceful and warm atmosphere. Even Mr. and Mrs. Qin Chunming or Mr. and Mrs. ye Chengbing did not mention the relationship between Qin Yifei and ye Minhui, but Su fan can see that the two families seem to have a tacit understanding. And Qin Yifei����


    "Uncle Xiaofei, there is no fish to eat. The fish are going to swim away!" Nianqing''s voice floated into Sufan''s ears from outside.


    Su fan gets up and goes out, and sees Qin Yifei accompanying Tong Tong and Nianqing feeding and teasing the fish.


    "I''ll play with them. Go in and chat with them." Sufan said to him.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t played with Nianqing for a long time. Qin Yifei smiles at her and says.


    "Nianqing, let''s go there, quick --" Tong Tong took Nianqing and ran away, leaving two adults to ignore.


    Su fan asked his daughter to run slowly, but Qin Yifei said, "it''s OK. Tong Tong will stare at her."


    Not far away came the voices of two girls. Sufan stood by the pillar and looked at them.


    Qin Yifei stood beside her without saying a word.


    The wind blows through my ears, and the sun shines on the water with a little golden light.


    "Oh, there''s something I want to tell you." Su fan felt that it was strange and suspicious that he had nothing to say, so he quickly found a topic.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Read clearly." Su fan looked at him, Qin Yifei raised his hand, motioned her to walk and say.


    Su fan walked with him and told him his idea.


    "I think if I can''t, I''ll close it and move there. I''m not good at business, and I''m afraid that something will happen because of this --" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei walked slowly with his hands on his back, but he asked, "that''s your hard work for so many years. Are you willing?"


    Su fan gave a wry smile and said, "if it wasn''t for your help, I would not have read clearly. From the beginning to the end, I did very little --"


    "That''s what you think?" Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan is silent.


    Qin Yifei''s pace is very slow and he doesn''t speak any more.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, he also realized that the most important reason for her decision was that she didn''t want to have anything to do with him. This thought, his heart, inevitably pain. But he couldn''t tell the pain.


    They can''t meet, the only reason to meet is to read clearly, and now, she even read clearly to close����


    Qin Yifei looked up at the blue sky with white clouds and stopped.


    "If you want to give up, I have no reason to persuade you to keep Nianqing, but, xuechu, I want to tell you that Nianqing is yours. Although I have done something for Nianqing, your mind is the soul of Nianqing. No matter what it means to you, I don''t think you should give up. If you want to give up, you must have a reason to convince yourself that you will never regret it again. Now, do you have such a reason? " Qin Yifei asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 425

    Ye Minhui looks at the figure of Qin Yifei on the opposite side of the lake. Her heart hurts, but she still chats with you with a smile.


    What are they doing? Should she continue to care, or put it down?


    Maybe, or don''t care, he wants to put down Sufan, need time, and she, should give him this time, at least, he is now slowly put.


    reason?


    Sufan stops.


    The reason is that she can no longer be involved with Qin Yifei. That''s the reason. As long as Nianqing exists for one day, she and Qin Yifei will inevitably get in touch, and he needs his new life. She can''t let Nianqing hold him down!


    Yes, that''s it. She can''t hold Yifei!


    "I think I still lack a lot in design. In the past, I may have been very lucky, but in the future, if I want to engage in design all my life, I''m afraid I can''t. So, "she looked up at him, her eyes determined and serious," I, I think it''s better to give up now. Without me for more than a year, other designers in the team have done very well. I think, or I''ll let them continue to do it. "


    Qin Yifei put his hands in his pockets and looked up at the tree on the rockery. It was an aromatic woody plant, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I think it''s better to keep reading clearly. If you don''t want to be the main designer, you can invite others to come, don''t you? When you come back, Nianqing is still there, OK Qin Yifei looked at her and said.


    Su fan looked at him with wide eyes, but he couldn''t speak.


    This is a good way. After all, maybe she will go back to the design industry in the future and keep reading clearly, which can be regarded as a way out for her.


    Qin Yifei����


    "Let''s just decide, shall we? After the new year''s meeting and the staff''s notice, if you want to continue to study, go to study and let them continue to develop. As for the relocation, I think we should not move for the time being. If you don''t do it, Nianqing will stay in Rongcheng, and I can keep an eye on it. " Qin Yifei said, "also, I saw a piece of land in Shanghai with Sishao and Yufei. I plan to buy it and expand business in Shanghai. Although Rongcheng is not far away from Hucheng, it can''t compare with Hucheng after all. Hucheng is leading in all aspects. If you want to develop, you still have to occupy a place in Hucheng. "


    "Don''t you plan to go to Jingli for development?" Su fan asked.


    Qin Yifei shook his head.


    "Then you should work hard and make Feiyun the first media company in China!" Sufan reached out to shake hands with him.


    The deep smile in her eyes made Qin Yifei''s heart jump violently, but she still held her hand with a smile.


    "Well, it will. On that day, I''ll treat you to dinner!" He said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll kill you at that time. I won''t be merciful." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "No problem! Even if you want a full banquet, I won''t go back! " He said.


    Su fan just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "What are you going to do after you leave Nianqing?" Qin Yifei asked as he walked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I may go to study, but I can''t go abroad." She said with a helpless smile.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "if you go abroad to study, it''s best, but now the discipline is so strict, there''s no way."


    "Yes, so I studied design in China, or continued to study my old profession." She said with a smile.


    "To be a translator?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Er, maybe, it hasn''t been decided yet." Su Fan said, "I talked with Yiqiu sister on the plane before, and I wanted to find my aunt''s cousin, pan Rong, you know?"


    Qin Yifei nodded and asked, "what do you want from her?"


    "I want to invite her to take a share in Nianqing. When Nianqing moves to Beijing, I can ask her for help in management. However, after thinking about it last night, I still don''t want to trouble others. She is a good person, but I still, forget it. After all, I''m not very familiar with her. " Su Fan said, "so, I want to read the customs clearance, now you this method, er, there is no need to close the door, you are right, read clear is my hard work, although I can''t bear to say so, you also pay a lot, I can''t be too selfish."


    Qin Yifei smiles and says nothing.


    "But I will work hard for you in the future --" Su Fan said.


    "What''s the trouble? Just give it to Xiaoxue. Isn''t she doing well now? And she''s your best friend, and you can rest assured. " Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "It''s time for you to stop and take a rest. Too many things have happened in this year --" Qin Yifei looked at her. "Your body can''t bear to worry about it all the time."


    "No exaggeration? I''m not a paper person, she said with a smile.


    "Tell me, how many people in the world get shot and go to work half a year after waking up?" Qin Yifei said.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    "However, it''s a bit hard to do translation. Besides, who do you do translation for? Who can afford you? " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "You should say, with so many translators, where can I be?" She said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say that!" Qin Yifei said, "you can do it if you want. Don''t stay at home anyway."


    Su fan nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, I just saw Minhui. I feel different!" She looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Yes? I didn''t find it Qin Yifei said.


    "It''s really different. She used to feel very lively, but now, er, she''s much calmer. She looks like a lady of a family." Su Fan said.


    With a faint smile, Qin Yifei said, "my mother prefers that type."


    "Not you?" She continued.


    Qin Yifei just glanced at her and didn''t answer. Su fan suddenly realized that he had said too much.


    "I''m sorry. I seem to talk too much." She laughed awkwardly and said.


    "Nothing! You''re right. She''s totally different now. I didn''t expect her to be like this. Fortunately, she is getting used to it now. " He said.


    "Do you like her in the past, or now?" She asked.


    Like it? Qin Yifei looks at her and smiles.


    "Well, maybe she has grown up too. After all, she has grown up, so maybe this is the necessity of life." Qin Yifei did not answer, but said.


    Su fan nodded, laughed and didn''t speak.


    However, up to this time, Su fan suddenly had a feeling that it was really difficult to make clear how to cultivate this thing. Ye Minhui used to be so crazy and out of tune. Now she can become a lady for Qin Yifei. She has become a completely different person from herself in the past, but she doesn''t disobey at all.


    "Well, what I want to tell you is to read this matter clearly. There''s nothing else. I''ll deal with it formally when the company goes to work in the next year." Su Fan said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll send someone to fix it. You are the owner of the brand, so your shares are still there. Then I''ll fix it, and you can come back and sign it." Qin Yifei said.


    "Thank you, Yifei, for troubling you again." Su fan looked at him and said.


    Qin Yifei shook his head and said, "I didn''t do it myself. Just give it to others. It''s no trouble. Besides, I know a little more about this than you do. "


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a man came with a smile on his face. Su fan and Qin Yifei looked at her.


    "What are you talking about?" A voice floated over, Su fan and Qin Yifei all looked at her.


    "Minhui!" Su fan greets with a smile.


    "Sister Jiayin, ye Minhui greets Qin Yifei with a smile. She naturally puts her hand in his hand and stands against him.


    Qin Yifei didn''t refuse. He took a look at Su fan, but saw her smile to them.


    "I''ll go and see Nianqing and Tongtong. They are so naughty." Su Fan said with a smile, and then went in the direction of the two children.


    At this time, Qin Yiqiu''s daughter Rao Rao did not know where she came from. Tongtong took her two sisters to play in the garden.


    "Gayne, wait." Qin Yifei pushes ye Minhui''s hand away and catches up.


    Ye Minhui looks at her empty hand. Her heart is like being pricked by a fine needle. A layer of water mist suddenly surges into her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Yifei?" Sufan stopped and asked.


    "When will you be back? I mean back to Rongcheng in the new year. Don''t you want to go back to Beijing with my brother in two days? " Qin Yifei said, "when you come back, we''ll decide how to deal with it."


    Su fan nodded and said, "OK, wait for me to come back. 1 she looked back at ye Minhui and saw that ye Minhui was still standing in the same place. Then she gave a faint smile to Qin Yifei," go and accompany you with Minhui


    Qin Yifei looks at her back and turns to ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui quickly turns over to wipe the tears from her eyes. When he comes near, she looks up at him and smiles.


    "Minhui --" he stood in front of her and called in a low voice.


    Knowing what he was trying to explain, she shook her head and said, "nothing. Let''s go back."


    "She''s going to turn it off, read it out!" Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui was stunned. She stopped and looked back at Su fan, who was playing with three children not far away.


    "Is she really going to give up design?" Ye Minhui was shocked.


    Qin Yifei nodded and stood with his negative hand, looking at Su fan.


    The smile on her face, shallow, but it makes people feel so happy.


    Yes, she wants to protect her happiness. She has to give up some things. Isn''t he, too? In this world, how many people can get everything they want! Most of the time, it''s the second best?


    Ye Minhui looks at the loneliness on his face. How can she not understand it? For Qin Yifei, Su fan is the mole on his heart, which can''t be removed in this life.


    She holds his hand and Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "Don''t worry, she also stepped into the design industry by accident. One day, she will find other dreams to realize." She looked up at him and said. Yes, one day, Sufan will find other dreams and try to practice them just like she does with her design. And this dream that she "abandoned", just like him, has entered her history. She is such a persistent person that she chose to leave her elder brother and make a living in this foreign land, but she never thought of going back to find her elder brother. She knows that as long as she is with her elder brother, she will not suffer at all, will she? And she is willing to choose the most difficult way, just for the man in love! Now, is she the same? Cut off the only link between him and her, just for - Qin Yifei''s heart sighed deeply. Life! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 426

    She is still only for the man in her heart, whether in the past, or now, her heart, only that one person, only him!


    "Yifei --" ye Minhui whispered.


    Qin Yifei looked at her with a dull look.


    "I said I''ll wait for you as long as you wait for her. Now, can you tell me, will you keep waiting? " Ye Minhui looks at him and his eyes are full of him.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    For a long time, ye Minhui bowed her head and her eyes glistened with tears.


    Qin Yifei''s hand, gently lifted up, a little bit, fell on her face, tears rolled down from her eyes, he gently wiped.


    No one is a stone, no one will not be moved by another person''s affection for himself. However, when he was looking at Su fan, he always ignored the person who was looking at him. When he was left behind by Su fan, this man was still standing here. So, is life like this? Can''t get the person he loves the most, only to choose one who loves him the most, is that happiness?


    Maybe, maybe, this is also very happy, should also be����


    "Come on, everyone is chatting there. We can''t just stay here." With that, Qin Yifei is about to walk towards the hall on the lake. As soon as he starts, he stops, reaches for ye Minhui''s hand and looks at her deeply.


    Ye Minhui wants to cry, but she doesn''t know why.


    Nevertheless, she laughed at him and followed him quickly to the hall.


    Love, never equal, is destined to be humble to another person to pay. However, as long as you are with him, it''s enough! It''s better to be with him than to be alone in your dreams.


    Su Fanyuan looks at Qin Yifei and ye Minhui walking hand in hand to the hall. He looks at ye Minhui talking and laughing with him. Suddenly, he feels inexplicable. He looks at the two figures and smiles.


    Yifei, are you happy? Yes, I will be happy!


    Because, if you are not happy, how can my happiness be true?


    Several family gatherings were held in the courtyard beside the ancient plum garden, warm and lively.


    At night, Nianqing insisted on sleeping with her two sisters. Sufan had no choice but to entrust her child to Tongtong, so she sat alone in the room reading. After eleven o''clock, Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming played cards and chatted with each other, but they didn''t come back. She was bored, so she put on her coat and went out of the room.


    In the quiet night sky, Su fan went all the way to the back garden, sat in the corridor and looked at the stars.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen such a beautiful starry sky. She can''t help forgetting the time.


    I remember when I was a child, the vast starry sky on that summer night always made her linger. At that time, I didn''t have the chance to travel or anything. I went out occasionally, that is, I went to the city to sell flowers with my parents. The only way to get in touch with the outside world was TV. For her, the most beautiful childhood and adolescence is the vast night sky. Later, I went to university and left home. When I got to the city, I could no longer see the beautiful starry sky. As time goes by, I would not look up at the sky.


    The night sky, like water, is deep and distant, like a huge magnet, attracting her soul.


    "Do you want to fly to the sky?" Huo Shuqing''s voice floated over. She didn''t look back, but she just smile, waiting for him to come.


    He really sat over and sat beside her, and she leaned against him.


    "Why do you come out in such clothes? What if I catch a cold? " He took her cold hand, said, in a strange tone, but still put her hand in his own hand rub.


    Su fan turned his head slightly, looked at him, and could not help kissing his face.


    He gave her a silent smile and still rubbed his hands.


    "You know, I haven''t been to Jiangcheng before I went to college." She looked at the night sky and said low.


    He is speechless.


    "Before that, I thought the starry sky was the most beautiful place in the world. You''re right. I just wanted to fly up, but I didn''t have wings." she said, laughing.


    "It''s said that Russian space agency can send people to space as long as you pay for it." He said.


    She laughed and said, "that''s a lot of money. We don''t have it. So, it''s better to look at the night sky here. It''s free


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "it''s nice to know how to save money for your man!"


    She said nothing with a smile, and the two sat quietly together.


    After hearing her sneeze for several times, he said, "go back to the house now! Watch out for a cold


    Two people holding hands, step by step to their room.


    The yard is very quiet.


    "I discussed with Yifei about Nianqing." She said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, way: "how do you say?"


    "I told him that I was going to close Nianqing. He said that I''d better stay and let Xueer and her take care of it. Later, I want to come back to do the design, but Nianqing is still there." She said, looking at him.


    Huo Shuqing''s face was calm, and there seemed to be no accident.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked.


    "Er, I think Yifei''s suggestion is also very good, so I agree." She said, and asked, "what do you think?"


    Huo Shuqing smile, said: "this is your career, you decide." Then he stopped and looked at her quietly.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with him and looked up at him.


    After a long time, he said, "you should have your own career. I don''t want you to think too much about my ideas and sacrifice your own dreams. Girl, what''s your dream? "


    Su Fan said with a smile: "don''t think about it any more. I think that leaving Nianqing is the best way at present. I really can''t continue to design. I want to learn from the beginning and recharge. Moreover, Yifei is right. Nianqing still wants to keep it, because it''s my other child. Like Nianqing, it exists because of you. I shouldn''t give up easily. But now I don''t have the strength to make Nianqing better. "


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand and touched her cold cheek with his fingers.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll discuss with Yifei when I come back in a few years." She said.


    "Well, that''s another way. When you can control it easily in the future, you can pick it up Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Neither of them mentioned the impact on us, and the impact is obvious. However, this is OK. We all need to move forward.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and continued to walk towards the room.


    "I want to see the plum blossom below tomorrow." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you when I get up in the morning. Xiaofei said that there are many flowers, but they are just buds." He said.


    "It would be more beautiful if it snowed a little. It''s a pity that there is too little snow in winter in Rongcheng." Su Fan said, "do you remember the plum blossoms in our Cloud City home, that community, when it snows, it''s really beautiful."


    He nodded.


    Why don''t you remember? At that time, in the moonlight, holding her on the balcony, looking at the yard under the wind and snow blooming red plum, so beautiful.


    "I wonder if you can drink tea and eat under the plum tree?" She suddenly said, "green plum cooking wine, just like the ancients!"


    Huo Shuqing smile, said: "little comrade, green plum cooking wine is not under the plum tree, you change the concept."


    "Almost! Don''t be so rigid Su fan pursed her lips and looked childish.


    Huo Shuqing looked at it with great pity and couldn''t help kissing it.


    Su fan closed his eyes and responded to him a little bit.


    "But that''s a good idea. I''ll make an appointment with Xiaofei and Yiheng tomorrow morning." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Why do you keep talking about the past tonight? Do you miss Cloud City? " He asked.


    Su fan didn''t realize that it was true after he mentioned it.


    "I want to go home. I''m talking about Xiangshui. Then go to Yuncheng and think, "she said as she thought," I want to go to tuoxian. "


    "Tuoxian?" He Leng next, "go there to do what?"


    "When I went to work there, the old branch secretaries were very kind to me. I haven''t contacted them for so many years, and I don''t know how their family is doing. I just want to go back and see how they are doing. If they didn''t take me in, I don''t know what I would be like. 1 Sufan said.


    "Yes, the family is very kind to you." He sighed.


    "How do you know? I didn''t tell you too much? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said: "on that day when you were ill, I wanted to take you away. A woman insisted on asking me what''s the relationship between me and you. She didn''t dare to let me take you away. Later, she followed me to the county hospital to check you. She said that she was the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary. She said that her father-in-law and mother-in-law were worried about what happened to you. Seeing you were OK, she left safely. I also said, "give her money for a ride. She didn''t even ask for it."


    Su fan was stunned, and the face of the branch secretary family immediately appeared in front of him.


    "There are more good people, aren''t they?" She sighed.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "it''s also because you helped them, because you are also very kind. There will always be good returns when people treat each other sincerely and exchange heart with heart


    Su fan was silent with a smile, holding his hand and watching him quietly.


    Yes, that time, regardless of his identity, he brought her back to Yuncheng from the countryside, saved her life and completely changed her fate. How could she forget?


    "Then she asked who you were and what did you say?" She asked suddenly.


    He gave a sly smile, but did not answer at all.


    "Well, how did you answer that?" She was determined to get the answer.


    "I don''t tell you," he said with a smile, strode forward, and she ran up.


    "Tell me, will you? Come on! Please She took him by the hand and asked.


    "Do you really want to know?" He stopped. She nodded. I really want to know what he thought of her at that time and what he saw in his eyes at that time. He opened his mouth, but made no sound. There was a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes�� What do you say? " Sufan took his hand, but he didn''t give up. Huo Shuqing laughed, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 427

    "I hate it! I''ll tell you the story. I won''t listen to it if I don''t say it any more. " She said, pretending to ignore him, pushing open the door.


    Huo Shuqing followed in, closed the door and said with a smile, "don''t you really listen? I won''t say that


    Then he walked past her, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Su fan looked at him. He really didn''t know what to do. I really want to listen to him, but he doesn''t know����


    This man, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it����


    He turned around and looked at her with a smile, a look that was out of date.


    Su fan bit the corner of his lip and thought about it. He came forward, took his hand, tooted his mouth, and said, "please, tell me, OK?"


    "You just want me to say something so important?" He laughed, deliberately bullying her.


    She knew that when he said that, he would give some substantial benefits, otherwise����


    "Then you say, how can you tell me? 1 she took his hand and swayed back and forth.


    Huo Shuqing pretended to think deeply. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. When he said something close to her ear, her face immediately turned red. He kept beating his arm and said, "I hate it. What''s in my mind!"


    With that, she threw his arm away, took off her coat and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Well, seriously, do you agree?" He followed her, leaned against the bathroom door, and looked at her embarrassed face with a smile, which he liked most.


    Su fan gave him a white look and ignored him.


    Now, Huo Shuqing was worried, but he didn''t want to give up his position. She wanted to know what she had to use in exchange for his favorite����


    "Well, then our deal will be cancelled. I won''t tell you in my life." He said, unbuttoning his shirt.


    "If you don''t, I can ask the sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you can ask. Do you think people will remember a sentence a few years ago when they have nothing to do? You think everybody''s like me? " He said.


    Sufan stopped brushing his teeth and thought about it.


    Indeed, my sister-in-law may have forgotten, why do people remember things a few years ago, such a small thing? I wanted to subdue him with provocation, but it seems impossible to succeed at all.


    With this in mind, she began to feel whether she should negotiate with Huo Shuqing and change the terms����


    "Have you thought about it? His right arm was standing on the doorframe of the bathroom, looking at her with a smile.


    After brushing his teeth, Su fan dried the toothpaste on his mouth. He came over and looked up at him. His face turned red and he nodded.


    However, as soon as she nodded her head, he picked her up.


    All of a sudden, the fear in the air made her instinctively embrace his neck.


    "It''s frightening." She cried.


    But he laughed, put her on the bed, a little bit to untie her clothes, lips in her skin rampant, stubble gently pricked her, itchy.


    As his clothes faded, Su fan hugged him and responded to his passionate kiss.


    His lips and teeth, with the smell of wine, smoked drunk her.


    Suddenly, she turned over and pressed him. Huo Shuqing looked at her, silently laughed and gasped.


    Her eyes were moving, her eyes were like a hook, which stirred the air that was beating fast gradually and his heart.


    As if she had made up her mind, she was lying on him like a kitten, sweeping his skin a little bit.


    The overhead light seems to be spinning.


    I don''t know whether it''s the light or the wine he drank during the meal, which makes him feel a little dizzy at this time. Or is it that such a strong happiness has completely knocked him down? At this time, Huo Shuqing was completely immersed in such sweetness.


    Her tongue, as sensitive as a snake, was soft and smooth. It ran through his skin and trembled. Every inch of her cells were beating happily.


    He felt her kiss, a little bit from the shoulder slide down, a little bit of excitement, continued downward. When the kiss fell on his waist, he already felt the base of his spine begin to jump happily.


    She was clumsy, but still trying to please him.


    It''s dark. It''s burning.


    He wanted to bury himself in her body immediately, but the strange experience made it difficult for him to pull himself out and indulge in it. Her little mouth. He wanted to kiss it.


    Suddenly, he thought of a good idea. He stood up, put his finger in her hair, and watched her long hair moving.


    He raised her head, his fingers over her wet lips, and his eyes were quick.


    His lips suddenly covered her, and his tongue slipped in.


    Her lips and teeth are full of his flavor. As long as you think about it, his blood boils.


    I made that request to her just to tease her. I didn''t think she really did it. This guy''s heart is so simple!


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and fell down, turning her previous initiative into nothing.


    "Thank you, girl," he said, kissing her on the lip.


    Her body, still struggling to twist, in his lips on her time, took the initiative to extend his arms around him, like a vine wrapped around the tree tightly.


    Such initiative, let his will collapse completely, he is not willing to think about anything, just want to immerse himself in her body, and she never separated.


    Night, ignited by such a strong feeling, the air crackled out a small explosion.


    Huo Shuqing drunk, drunk in his own love, drunk in his favorite woman, if time can stay here, then how good?


    When the noise of the world stopped in Sufan''s ear, his eyelids blinked and looked at him powerlessly.


    He chuckled, gave her a satisfied kiss on the lip, lay on her side and hugged her.


    "Girl -" he cried.


    "Well?" She looked up at him and said.


    His fingers, gently combing her wet hair, eyes firmly fixed on her face.


    The beautiful face attracted him to collect honey like a bee.


    He couldn''t help kissing her on the lip again and said, "just now, how was it?"


    She hit him with a red face and said "hate.".


    He seized her hand and asked stubbornly, "tell me, will you? Do you like it when I kiss you? "


    She wanted to hit him, but he caught her wrist and couldn''t move.


    He seems to like to tease her like this, looking at her shy appearance, really sweet to the heart.


    "What do you mean, hate? Didn''t I excite you? It seems that I have to practice a few more times. He said seriously.


    How many times? Sufan almost fainted, this man, how, how����


    "No, don''t --" she said hastily, in a light voice.


    "No?" He asked, "don''t you want me to kiss there again?"


    "No," she said, but fearing that he might misunderstand her, she hastily added, "I''m so tired of such words. How can I, how can I answer you?"


    He laughs, seems very satisfied, kiss her cheek, said: "but I like you kiss me, girl, really like." He said, fingers gently wipe her ruddy lips, eyes with a smile, "this small mouth, really let me be a fairy!"


    Her face was so hot that she couldn''t wait to leave the bed. She didn''t listen to him any more, but she didn''t want to leave.


    "Well," she looked up at him, trying to say, but could not, clenching her lips.


    "What? Girl He gently wiped her lips and said.


    "Well, you, do you really like that one?" Her voice trembled in the air, and Huo Shuqing''s heart was about to melt.


    "Of course, but I like you to do it, not other women." He said.


    "What''s the difference? All - "she said.


    Yeah, what''s the difference? Isn''t it the same as who does it? Anyway, it''s one thing, one action. What''s the difference? She thought.


    "So you want me to find another woman --" he said slowly, observing the change in her expression.


    "No --" she took his hand, and after a moment''s silence, she said, "I, I said it casually."


    "Really?" He asked deliberately.


    "Really, she nodded and looked at him seriously." I don''t like to share you with any woman. I want you to belong to me alone. Here, here and this are all mine. " She pointed to his head, his heart, and his baby, and then held his hand on his chest, "here I am, it''s all you."


    Huo Shuqing stared at her and didn''t move for a long time.


    Her eyes, only he, he knows, her heart, only he, completely!


    He suddenly kisses her, and the just extinguished flame burns on his body again, engulfing them completely.


    After two battles, Su fan had no strength at all. He lay panting on the bed and couldn''t even move his eyelids. He really regretted that����


    Ear, but his laughter, so satisfied, so gratified, and even a little ridicule her.


    "Just now, isn''t that good?" Here he comes again.


    Su fan is really unable to accompany him, turned around and turned his back to him.


    He leaned up and put his lips to her ears.


    "Girl, really good? Tell me He insisted.


    This man, what, this?


    She knew that if she didn''t talk to him again, she wouldn''t want to go to bed tonight, so she turned around to endure the pain around her.


    "Huo Shuqing --" she whispered.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I love you," she said. He gave her a kiss on the lip and said, "I know." Yes, he knows that she loves him, because she loves him, she will take the initiative to do what he likes, use her own mouth to let him have a different experience, do anything he likes and make him happy�� Every time, when I do it with you, every time is good, except, "she pauses�� What? " He asked. She looked at him, biting her lips, said: "we, the first time, that time, very bad, I -" you can search in Baidu "Uncle light chat nine peach novel " to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 428

    He gently kisses her forehead and repeatedly says, "I''m sorry, I was too anxious that time. I''m afraid of losing you. I''m afraid that if I don''t do that, I and you will never have a chance again."


    She gently shook her head, said: "I understand that time is some bad, but I love you."


    He was silent.


    She gave him a smile, said: "don''t think about the past, and the first time I went to your house, even if you do, I won''t blame you, so, or, don''t think about it, OK?"


    He smiles and says, "I should have you for the first time."


    She chuckled and said nothing.


    "Oh, by the way, you forgot to say, that, if you said I made that for you, you would tell me what you said to your sister-in-law at that time. You won''t break your promise, will you?" She suddenly remembered the key question and asked.


    Huo Shuqing a Leng, immediately reaction, deliberately unhappy way: "so you are for this ah?"


    "Say it She said.


    He thought about it, laughed and whispered in her ear, "I said, I''m you, uncle


    Then he burst out laughing.


    "Huo Shuqing, you --" she began to hit him with a pillow. He hid and laughed.


    Maybe considering the influence, Sufan stopped.


    "Well, you''re right. Uncle, that''s right. " She''s kind of talking to herself.


    Huo Shuqing held back his smile and looked at her deeply with deep love in his eyes.


    "I lied to you, little fool," he said.


    "What?" She was stunned.


    "I told her you were my daughter-in-law," he said softly.


    Su fan was completely stunned.


    He laughed and said, "do you know how long I''ve been lurking?"


    "You, however, how can you talk nonsense? You''re not afraid, you''re not afraid to be recognized, and then -- "she said nervously.


    "Do you think I''m the mayor in that situation? Don''t say that woman, even the doctor in the hospital, didn''t recognize it, and said you were my wife. Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan is silent.


    "It took me so much time and effort to get you." He said, gently stroking her face, "in the future, don''t say messy words, don''t daydream, you know?"


    In Su fan''s eyes, there was a layer of water mist.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "well, sleep, and play with them tomorrow


    "Yes, I almost forgot. Don''t get up late." Su Fan said.


    As soon as the quilt was covered, she thought of another thing and asked, "is this courtyard owned by brother Dongyang?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "This is Xiaofei''s." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yifei?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Why, it seems that it''s brother Dongyang?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s hard to get this place. If we let the outside world know that it''s Xiaofei''s, it''s not good. So it''s the Dongyang couple who have been taking care of it all the time, "said Huo Shuqing, pausing, staring into her eyes and saying something that surprised Su fan.


    "This is from Xiaofei to Minhui''s parents." Huo Shuqing''s hand gently stroked her hair and said.


    Su fan was stunned and couldn''t speak after staring at him for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing just looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "So, they, it''s all settled, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "Almost." Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Su fan laughed and said: "it''s very good, very good. Minhui has a deep feeling for Yifei. After so many years, they have been successful."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her pretty face and said nothing.


    "Why didn''t you listen to them at dinner just now?" Su fan asked.


    "Minhui says that she doesn''t want to get married for the time being. She has to wait for Xiaofei''s work to improve." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said nothing.


    I think of Yifei in the garden����


    It should be all right together. It''ll be all right. Even if it''s not good, it shouldn''t be something she can worry about.


    Su fan thinks so and kisses the corner of his mouth.


    "When shall we return to Beijing? My mother called me in the afternoon and said, "let me go to visit the elders here with my aunt." Su Fan said.


    "Do you have time to leave on the fifth day of the new year?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, yes." Su Fan said, "but I want to go back to Jiangning tomorrow. My father''s anniversary, I want to go. Don''t go. Just go with me and Nianqing. "


    "I''m not going, is that ok?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s OK. There are many things on your side. You don''t have to go with me." Su Fan said, "I want to go to tuoxian again, but it''s so cold that I can take my children with me. I''ll go there when it''s warmer."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Sufan nestled in his arms, looked at him seriously and said, "I love you."


    "I know." He stroked her cheek and said with a smile.


    Long night, but in different minds of different people in the past.


    Su fan has been listening to Huo Shuqing''s even breathing, thinking about Qin Yifei and ye Minhui.


    As Huo Shuqing said, it''s a good choice for the Qin family to marry ye Minhui. Although Qin Chunming''s current status may give them more and better choices, it''s not necessarily a better choice to love Qin Yifei better. As for Qin Yifei, it''s also a promise to the Ye family to send this other hospital to the Ye family, although the Ye family doesn''t have to be too strict with this other hospital. Ye Chengbing and his wife have a son like Su Yiheng. Do they still care about such a house? However, whether the Ye family cares or not is not important. The key is that Qin Yifei''s action makes them warm. After all, the other courtyard beside the ancient plum garden is a proof of status. It is estimated that few people can get it except the Qin family.


    This kind of knowing is an account of their marriage.


    In this way, Qin Yifei should have decided! Look at the attitude of Ye Minhui''s parents and brother and sister-in-law. They like Qin Yifei very much. They are not unhappy because Qin Yifei has neglected ye Minhui for many years. So, it''s really good, very good!


    The night is coming to an end in the morning.


    The next morning, everyone got up early in the morning and went to the plum garden. Huo Shuqing invited Su Yiheng, Qin Yifei and Qin Dongyang to enjoy flowers and tea under the plum tree. Su fan, Gu Xi and ye Minhui accompanied them to chat.


    Time flies.


    In the evening, everyone left by car.


    In the next few days, Huo Shuqing was busy with his public relations activities. On the fourth day of junior high school, Su fan took Nianqing to Jiangning province and went to Xiangshui''s adoptive father''s home to participate in the anniversary of his adoptive father''s death.


    This year, Su Zijie was busy taking care of his family''s rose garden and achieved good results. His family''s economic situation also improved a lot. The adoptive mother told Sufan that she wanted to renovate her house, because now many people in the village have built buildings, but Zijie didn''t agree. She said that she wanted to invest money in the business and there was no need to build a house.


    Sufan also noticed that many of his neighbors did build new buildings, and some even moved to new houses in time for the Spring Festival.


    The sight falls in this courtyard, Su fan remembers that this family and childhood are not too big difference, surrounded by this new courtyard, this courtyard appears to be down and out.


    "You also know that if our house is not good, which girl will marry us? Zijie, a child, is too old to care about at all -- "sighed his adoptive mother.


    Sufan didn''t know whether the adoptive mother wanted money to build a house or just complained about her son. However, what the adoptive mother said was also true. In such a rural area close to town, the house of the family played a decisive role in marriage.


    "Mom, I have some money here. Take it --" Sufan took the prepared card out of his wallet and put it into his adoptive mother''s hand.


    "Xiaofan, I can''t take your money. Zijie wants to talk about me --" the adoptive mother pushed the card back and said.


    "Mom, it''s OK. You take it. I don''t have much to take this time. I''ll go back in a few days and call 200000 on this card." Su Fan said.


    The adoptive mother was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaofan, Ma, Ma can''t take your money, come --" foster mother.


    "Mom, don''t be polite to me. Zijie is young now, and it''s hard to take care of other things. Don''t be angry. When a man is young, he still has to focus on his career. Marriage is not urgent. However, it''s time to renovate our house. Take the money and ask others how much it costs. You can tell me that we don''t have to worry about Jie and let him be distracted. " Su Fan said.


    Su fan puts the card in his mother''s hand. At this time, Su Zijie buys from the city to entertain relatives who come to worship his father tomorrow. Su fan goes out to help unload the goods.


    In the evening, Su fan and her daughter lived in their former room. Although the house at home has not been renovated, Su fan''s room is still well tidied up. The furniture, bed and bedding are all new. In order to make su fan and his children comfortable when they come, Su Zijie specially bought a new stove. His mother burned the stove vigorously for fear that Nianqing would be frozen.


    Su Zijie went to his neighbor''s house to eat wine. When he came back, it was more than ten o''clock. He went to his sister''s door and wanted to knock, but he still walked away.


    There is a light on the window. Maybe my sister hasn''t gone to bed yet. But don''t disturb my sister so late.


    Sufan is playing with his mobile phone in the quilt. It''s really warm. It''s totally different from before. When I was in high school and came home on weekends, it''s really cold����


    Life will be better, everything will be better!


    However, after a while, Sufan heard a quarrel outside, like his younger brother. He quickly put on his down jacket, locked the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter, Zijie?" Su fan came to the living room and asked. The adoptive mother sat on the sofa wiping her tears, while Su Zijie sat on the side without saying a word. The card Su fan gave was on the tea table�� Zijie, why are you so drunk? " Su Fan said�� Elder sister, you take your money back, I, we can''t take your money any more. " Su Zijie said. Su fan looks at his mother. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 429

    "That''s why you argue with mom?" Su fan asked, "you really drink too much. Go back to your room and go to bed."


    Then Sufan took the card from the tea table and gave it to his mother.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Don''t you understand?" Su Zijie stands up and stares at Su fan.


    "Sister, I''m a man. How can I let you pay for the family again? I know you are not short of money, but some things and some responsibilities should be borne by me. I can''t rely on you just because you have money. Sister 1 Suzi jiedun said after a while.


    The adoptive mother wept in a low voice.


    Sufan went to his younger brother and put his hand on his shoulder. His younger brother was a head taller than her. He used to be so out of tune. Now, he seems to have grown up suddenly in recent years.


    "Elder sister, mom is, is looking at other people''s homes are building new houses, greedy, ask you for money, elder sister, even if it is building a house, the money should not be paid by you, I --" Su Zijie looks excited.


    But Su fan interrupted him.


    "Zijie, I know you have ambition now, but we are a family, right? It''s your responsibility and mine. My parents have supported me for so many years, raised me up and provided for my study. Without my parents, how can I be today? " Su Fan said, holding up his brother''s hand, which was cut off a finger, and looking at his brother, "I owe you too much, Zijie, so don''t quarrel with mom anymore. okay? It''s not mom who wants it from me. I should do something for our family. Besides, don''t you have to show up in business? The dilapidated old house at home is not good, is it


    "But, my car --" Su Zijie said.


    He wanted to say that his sister also bought his car.


    Su fan beat him and said with a smile, "I''m polite to my sister. Do you want to be beaten?"


    Su Zijie was silent.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. My mother is old. Don''t quarrel with me, remember?" Su Fan said.


    Su Zijie and his sister walked out of the living room slowly.


    "Sister, with you, we are the luckiest in our family. 1 Su Zijie lay on his bed and sighed.


    "The mouth is so sweet, coax a girl to come back and get married early!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Su Zijie said nothing with a smile.


    Out of the younger brother''s room, Sufan saw the adoptive mother standing in the yard, went to the way: "Mom, go back, it''s too cold outside."


    "Xiaofan, mom, I don''t know, I don''t know how to say it --" the adoptive mother said, "mom used to treat you, treat you --"


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. The past is over. Besides, if you and Dad hadn''t picked me up and raised me, I would have frozen to death, wouldn''t I? So don''t say anything. " Su Fan said, holding the adoptive mother''s shoulder and walking into the adoptive mother''s bedroom, "in fact, for so many years, I didn''t go home to have a look, didn''t see my father for the last time, I''m not a filial daughter, my heart --"


    "Xiaofan, your father, didn''t blame you, he just worried about you all the time." Motherhood.


    Su fan nodded tearfully.


    "Well, you go back to see Nianqing. The child is scared when he wakes up crying all night. When you were a child, when he wakes up crying at night, he would go to your father --" said the foster mother.


    Su fan smiles.


    She can''t remember much about her childhood.


    Back in her room, Sufan looks at her daughter and gently touches her face.


    Perhaps, their childhood is also very happy, but everyone''s happiness is different.


    Early the next morning, Sufan got up with his adoptive mother and several daughters-in-law of his aunt''s family to clean up the dinner for relatives. Relatives all know that she married a big leader and a secretary of the municipal Party committee. Naturally, she won''t let her do it. She has been holding her to talk. Someone also asked her if your husband would come?


    "You work hard. You talk a lot." the adoptive mother laughed and scolded the younger generation.


    "Xiaofan''s husband is so handsome, but we have never seen such a handsome man, such a big leader! Come back and open your eyes My aunt''s cousin said with a smile.


    Su fan, smiling and speechless, helps to peel green onions.


    Maybe it''s because I learned that Su''s son-in-law was the former Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee, and now he is the leader of the Central Committee. Today''s relatives are several times more than last year. Before the banquet started, there were many people at home. Su Zijie ran into the kitchen and said, "sister, why, how come people from the province come? What can we do now? "


    For a moment, everyone in the kitchen stopped working.


    Su fan is also very surprised, quickly washed hands and went out.


    Several cars were parked outside the courtyard, and several people in high-end windbreaker were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Madame!" A middle-aged man came up, and the others stood up and came over.


    Sufan can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. What lady? This is what other people call her mother, Luo Wenyin!


    However, she came forward with a smile.


    Just now the middle-aged man saw her mind and guessed that she certainly didn''t know what to call them, so he busily introduced what secretary, what director and what director she was. From the province to the city to the county, it was estimated that the leaders of the town could only stand in the yard.


    "Thank you for coming. It''s just a private matter of my family. I''m sorry to trouble you!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Madam, you''re welcome. Secretary Huo is busy with his work. It''s natural for us to share his worries on your father''s death." That official biggest man smiles to say.


    Su fan thought of his mother Luo Wenyin and thought about what his mother should do in such a situation. He politely said thanks to the leaders and asked them to take a seat for dinner.


    Of course, during the Spring Festival, the leaders came to the village against the cold, not for a meal, but for what, Su fan was also very clear. However, the meals at home are all prepared for relatives, and they haven''t been cooked yet, so they can''t be served now.


    Su fan had to let his family prepare tea and asked his younger brother to buy vegetables and meat in the city.


    "No, ma''am, we''ve come here to do our best for the old man. Besides, we''ll see if we can help Secretary Huo and his wife, so we won''t give her any trouble." That official biggest man politely way.


    "I''m so sorry that we don''t have much to entertain when leaders come here. I''m so sorry --" Sufan said sheepishly.


    At this time, a cousin ran in and said, "sister Xiaofan, another car is coming


    Su Zijie ran out of the yard. It was Huo Shuqing who came in!


    Huo Shuqing''s arrival surprised everyone. Nianqing, who was playing with children from relatives in the corner of the hospital, ran to his father and jumped into his arms.


    "Face frozen like this? Why don''t you come in? " Huo Shuqing felt his daughter''s red cheek and said.


    "No, I want to play. Dad, let go of me quickly. As soon as Nianqing said this, she twisted and slipped down from dad''s arms and ran to other little friends.


    Su fan quickly came out of the living room. Before he could ask how he came, the leaders in the living room rushed to Huo Shuqing and shook hands with him.


    "Come in and sit down. It''s too cold outside." Su Fan said.


    No one thought that Huo Shuqing would come, including the leaders who came here. But Huo Shuqing did not expect to meet these people as soon as he entered the courtyard. But it''s not surprising, is it? The fact that Su''s daughter married Yuncheng''s former Secretary of the municipal Party committee and Jiangning''s youngest member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee has long been nothing new.


    After all, it''s uninvited, and I''m sorry to stay longer. Moreover, when I met Huo Shuqing, my heart has been conveyed, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved, so there''s no need to stay in the countryside.


    After more than half an hour, all the leading cadres who came here left with Huo Shuqing. When they left, they invited Huo Shuqing and Su fan to Xiangshui city for a banquet to report their work to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing refused.


    "This time, I came here for my wife''s family affairs. I paid homage to my father-in-law to fulfill the filial piety of my children. With everyone''s heart, Huo won''t disturb us if he gets it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan didn''t interrupt until the guest left, so he had a chance to ask Huo Shuqing.


    "Why did you come without a word? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come? " Su Fan said.


    "After all, it''s your adoptive father''s anniversary. How can you not come?" Huo Shuqing whispered.


    "Brother in Law --" Su Zijie came over and cried with a smile


    "Is everything ready?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Nothing to prepare, just a little food, cooking in the kitchen." Su Zijie said, "sister, brother-in-law, you go to sit in the room, it''s too cold outside."


    At this time, there were more relatives in the yard, and there were many villagers outside the door, who wanted to see the son-in-law of the Su family with their own eyes. The village secretary saw off the leaders before, so he rushed to Su''s house. He wanted to see the big leader, but he still didn''t dare to go into the house. He led the villagers to set up a table in the yard.


    Although it is well known that the daughter of the Su family has married a big leader, Su Zijie does not dare to do anything under the banner of his elder sister and brother-in-law. When he wants to ask for help from his elder sister and brother-in-law, he will see his half finger. When he looks at it, the pain in his heart will come out and bite him. I just lost half a finger, but my sister, in those years with Huo Shuqing, how much suffering did she suffer? He could not imagine the hardships, but he could also guess how hard it was for his sister. In this way, he is not willing to go to his sister for help. No matter how hard he is, he will try his best. For this reason, his friends also laughed at him for having such good resources. "Not everyone has a brother-in-law who is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee"! When Su Zijie heard this, he just laughed. You have to live your own life, don''t you?


    Even so, the Su family has a great reputation. Even if Su Zijie doesn''t go to his sister and brother-in-law for help, many people will take the initiative to post loans and sell them. Su Zijie really doesn''t bother about the business of Su''s rose garden. At this time, when he comes to his sister''s room with tea, Su Zijie is asked by Huo Shuqing about the business and Su Zijie''s plans.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 430

    "I didn''t have any interest in planting flowers before, but now I feel more and more interesting doing it." Su Zijie said.


    "Since you really like to do this, you should pay more attention to it. The government''s investment in agricultural value-added in recent years will be more and more. You can take this opportunity to do a better job." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I see, brother-in-law." Su Zijie nodded.


    "You just started, don''t be too greedy, down-to-earth to do, always better and better." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Zijie nodded.


    "Oh, sister, brother-in-law, you have a rest first. I''ll go outside and say hello. Bring me Nianqing again. " Su Zijie said and left.


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and says, "are you stupid? What are you looking at? "


    He waved and she sat beside him.


    "I didn''t expect so many people," Sufan whispered.


    "This world is like this, people always step down and hold high, don''t you understand?" He stroked her hair and said.


    "Why did you come here before you said? Isn''t there any other plan for today? " Su fan looked at him and said.


    "I''ve asked all of them, and what else?" He pinched the tip of her nose and said.


    She just looked at him and said nothing.


    "I miss you. Is it an answer?" He asked with a smile.


    In his eyes, the gentle smile overflowed, but Su fan''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Thank you!" She hugged him and said.


    She understood that he attached importance to her family relationship, even if it was a family that had no blood relationship with her, he also attached the same importance, and he did not dislike this family. She understood that whether her brother''s father was a flower farmer or a minister, he would treat him the same way. He loves her, doesn''t he?


    These words are very clear from the bottom of their hearts. Why should they say them?


    He gently stroked her long hair. Without saying a word, Nianqing pushed the door and ran in.


    Love a person, you have to love her all, she knows, Huo Shuqing did it, and she can do it!


    In the afternoon, Huo Shuqing and Su fan left Su''s home with their children and went directly to the capital by plane. On the other side of Zeng''s home, there are other colleagues of Huo Shuqing who need to contact. When he got on the plane and watched Huo Shuqing fall asleep beside him, Su fan realized that he was flying to Yuncheng in the middle of the night. In the morning, after dealing with some things in Yuncheng, he rushed to Xiangshui. Thinking about this, Su fan had a complicated feeling in his heart.


    In this world, no one loves her more than Huo Shuqing!


    Spring Festival holiday, soon over, Huo Shuqing began a busy work, and Sufan also rushed back to Rongcheng, deal with Nianqing things. At the beginning of February of the lunar calendar, Su fan gives all of Nianqing to Qin Yifei. Because Qin Yifei is busy, the specific affairs of Nianqing are handled by Yuan Ruixue.


    After leaving Nianqing, Su fan went to Jiangning province to visit the people who had helped him.


    I remember when she came to tuoxian County, it seemed that it was early spring. At that time, the apple blossoms in the valley were all in bloom, and everywhere was white. It was very beautiful. This year, spring may come too early. Even the small mountain villages in the North feel the breath of spring, and all kinds of fruit trees in the valley begin to blossom. Taking the car that Aunt Zhang''s husband contacted, Su fan directly came to tuoxian all the way.


    When the car drove into the small mountain village, Su fan first came to the monitoring station of the environmental protection bureau where he was sent here. There was still no lock on the door. As soon as he opened the door, a stream of dust flew up, and the choking person just coughed. The instruments were still covered with thick soil, and the wooden bed seemed to have been uninhabited for a long time.


    At that time, she didn''t stay long at this monitoring station. Most of the time, the Secretary helped her to take care of the equipment here. From the current situation, no one may come here to test it!


    Close the door and leave. Sufan comes to the village by car.


    In early spring, it''s time to work in the field. There are not many people left to farm in the village. The old people who stay at home can be women and children. At this time, they have to go to work in the field with the moisture brought by the rain a few days ago. When you enter the village, almost every household is closed.


    Occasionally passers-by, but also with a strange look at her, do not know which came so rich relatives.


    Although several years have passed, Su fan can recognize some people, but he can''t name them. Listening to the familiar bell from the school, Sufan walked to the school.


    In the playground, there was no one.


    She went into the yard and looked at the school she had taught. Although it had been a few years, it was still the same without any change.


    Now many rural schools are built very beautiful, are several floors, but there are not many students. And this small village is a remote and poor place in tuoxian county. Naturally, no one cares about the school.


    The students in the classroom soon noticed that the well-dressed young woman in the yard was lying on the window one after another. The teacher couldn''t attend the class, so she had to come out.


    "Who are you looking for?" The young woman teacher came up and asked Su fan.


    "I, I''m here to look around." Su Fan said with a smile, "are you a teacher?"


    The female teacher nodded.


    "I want to find headmaster Zhang. Is he in?" Su fan asked.


    "The headmaster went to the village for a meeting and came back in the evening." The teacher said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I''ve taught here before. Come and have a look."


    The woman teacher was stunned.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman ran into the school gate, and Su fan turned around.


    "Is it Miss Su?" Cried the woman.


    "Sister in law?" Sufan walked over.


    "I just went home to get things. I heard that someone came here, like you, to the school. I didn''t expect that it was you! Let''s go. Let''s go home. I''ll make pancakes for you. Let''s go. " The daughter-in-law of the branch secretary wanted to pull Su fan''s hand, but as soon as she saw Su fan''s clothes, she took it back and laughed sheepishly.


    Su fan also noticed, but with a smile holding the woman''s hand full of cocoons, goodbye with the female teacher, out of the school.


    "Is there such a young teacher in the school?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s not easy for the new college students, young children, to come to our corner. And live in this school, a girl doll. In the past two years, two of them have come. They have gone to the city to teach contemporary lessons. They are not here anymore. " The Secretary''s daughter-in-law sighed.


    Su fan nodded and said, "it seems that there are not many students in the school now, fewer than at that time."


    "Yes, many children have followed their parents to study in the city. Now there are only a few students in the school." The woman said.


    "What about the former students? I remember that I should have gone to middle school, right Where do they go to middle school? In the countryside? "


    The woman sighs and shakes her head. She tells Sufan something that she can''t think of, which unexpectedly changes Sufan''s future life!


    "Some went to the junior high school in the countryside, and some went to the affiliated middle school in Zhaojiazhuang. There are fewer and fewer children in this school." The daughter-in-law of the Party branch secretary leads Su fan to his home.


    Indeed, many reports now say that the number of students in rural schools has dropped sharply. Many of them are empty new teaching buildings, but there are no students. As for teacher resources, they are even more scarce. During the Spring Festival in Xiangshui''s hometown, Su fan heard about these things from his relatives. He knew that many of them took their children to go to school in the town or county. In order to maintain the fair distribution of educational resources, the education department allocated the new teachers recruited every year to the countryside. However, there were too few students in rural schools, and the conditions were difficult, so many young teachers left, I''d rather go to a school in a county or town, where the contemporary teachers earn hundreds of yuan. As a result, there is a shortage of teachers in rural schools, so I can only rely on those old private teachers or substitute teachers who are not even private teachers.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the hospital, the Secretary''s daughter-in-law saw a middle-aged woman and called "mother Yan."


    Su fan looked back and recognized that the woman seemed to be the mother of a fifth grade girl in her previous class. She remembered that girl, Yan Yan, a child who loved learning very much. She often asked her questions. She always gave extra-curricular guidance to her children. At that time, in order to thank her for making up lessons for her children, Yanyan''s mother often made her own steamed buns and sometimes sent her some pickles. I haven''t seen you for several years. How come this woman''s hair is so white? She remembered that Yanyan''s mother should be in her forties!


    Mother Yanyan and the daughter-in-law of the Secretary talked a few words. She looked at Su fan and wanted to ask, but she seemed to have some doubts in her eyes.


    "This is Miss Su. Do you remember?" Branch secretary daughter-in-law said.


    Who knows, as soon as mother Yanyan heard Su fan''s name, she covered her mouth and cried.


    Su fan didn''t know why. Looking at the two women in front of him, he took out a tissue and handed it to Yanyan''s mother. He casually asked, "sister-in-law, where''s Yanyan? How about now? Is it time to go to high school? "


    She didn''t ask. Fortunately, when she asked, the other party couldn''t help crying. The daughter-in-law of the party secretary helped Yan Yan''s mother into her yard, came to the main room, sat down and poured a glass of water for her.


    Su fan looks as if something is wrong. He glances at the Secretary''s daughter-in-law, but the other party sighs and shakes his head.


    "Sister in law, let me know if there is anything I can do for you." Sufan took the woman''s hand and said.


    The woman wiped her tears and her lips trembled. Then she told Su fan the whole story. It turned out that Yan Yan had disappeared when she was in school in the town. It had been more than a year. The family looked everywhere, but they couldn''t find her.


    "Did you report it?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, but so far there is no news." She cried.


    Su fan was stunned.


    The daughter-in-law of the party secretary pulled her mother''s arm and said, "sister Shen''s man is a very powerful man. Please tell me more about it and see if you can ask her man to help you."


    man Su fan was stunned. Was it Huo Shuqing? However, does Huo Shuqing not mean that he told his daughter-in-law that their relationship was between uncle and nephew?


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t speak, the daughter-in-law of the branch secretary quickly said, "sister, the man who took you to see a doctor that time is still --" you can search Baidu for the latest chapter in "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 431

    Su fan nodded and said, "he is my man."


    The Secretary''s daughter-in-law was relieved. She almost thought she had said something wrong, but the man clearly said that she was the man of Xiao Su! That''s right!


    "He, he''s a big leader, isn''t he?" Asked the Secretary''s daughter-in-law.


    In fact, I''m not sure if there''s a big leader driving out to find his daughter-in-law? Women in rural areas are less educated. Of course, I can''t think of another level. How can the women of big leaders be transferred to this poor place. However, no matter what, my sister said that her man is a big leader, that''s right.


    Su fan''s heart vibrated, thinking of that shy girl, that studious girl, how could it����


    "Wait, sister-in-law. I''ll make a call." Su Fan said.


    Said, she took out the mobile phone, looked at the next time, this point, Huo Shuqing must be busy, but - think about it, she still dial out.


    Sure enough, it was Feng Jihai who answered the phone.


    "Director Feng, is he not here?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, Secretary Huo is busy now, not in. What''s the matter, isn''t it? " Asked Feng Jihai.


    Su fan took a look at the two women around him and said to Feng Jihai, "I want to ask you, what is the missing person case? On my side, one of my students has been missing for more than a year -- "


    Feng Jihai a Leng, thought, way: "is in Cloud City?"


    He knows that Sufan is in Yuncheng now.


    "Well, it''s the child in the village of tuoxian where I went, my student." Su fan replied.


    "Oh, I see. What''s the specific time of the student''s disappearance and the situation of the police station or Public Security Bureau reported by his parents?" Feng Jihai has taken out his pen to start recording.


    Su fan asked Yan Ma carefully and told Feng Jihai.


    "OK, I know. I''ll call Yuncheng Public Security Bureau to find out. Don''t worry about it. After a year, Feng Jihai can''t say what''s behind. He wants to say that after a year, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous." don''t worry, I''ll ask right away and call you again. "


    "Thank you, director Feng. I''ll wait for your call." Sufan finished and hung up.


    The Secretary''s daughter-in-law and Yan Yan''s mother look at Su fan. Although they don''t know who the "director Feng" Su Fan said on the phone is, they should still be a leader!


    "Sister in law, don''t worry. My friend said that he would call Yuncheng Public Security Bureau to find out how we can help." Su fan comforted.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Yanyan mother cried and took Sufan''s hand to thank her.


    However, as Feng Jihai thought, more than a year without any news, I''m afraid it''s really bad luck.


    Su fan is not willing to connect so many cases of missing girls in the news with his students, but the reality is not so good����


    "Sister, let''s eat at home at noon. I''ll roll out the noodles and make your favorite saozi noodles." The daughter-in-law of the branch secretary told Su fan.


    "Sister-in-law, are you not going? Otherwise, let''s go to the field together -- "Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll roll out the noodles. You and mother Yan will sit at home and have a chat." The Secretary''s daughter-in-law said, "my mother-in-law is working in the field. She will be back soon."


    When the Secretary''s daughter-in-law goes out, Su fan and Yan Yan''s mother ask about Yan Yan''s situation after she went to middle school. It turned out that Yanyan''s father was still working in the provincial capital, and Yanyan''s mother took her daughter''s son to study in the town. Yanyan is a good boy. Sufan knows it.


    "She went back to the place where we lived after school every afternoon. I didn''t wait for her at night that day, so I went to many people to inquire �� about her." Yanyan mother described the situation of that day. Like many minor disappearances, the situation of that day was almost the same. The children disappeared on the way home from school for no reason. And that day, for all mothers, is a day when time stops.


    Looking at the white hair on Yanyan''s mother''s head, thinking about her shy schoolgirl, Su fan''s eyes are full of tears.


    Half an hour later, Feng Jihai''s phone call came. He told Su fan that Yuncheng Public Security Bureau had made the case a priority for a long time, because the target was underage girls, and the Public Security Bureau was also trying to solve the case, but����


    When it comes to everything, everything will become a bubble. It can be seen with the touch of a hand.


    Listening to Su fan''s silence for a long time, Feng Jihai said, "don''t worry. I told them. They will try their best to find them. However, there is a lack of police force and the Public Security Bureau has limited funds to handle such cases. Therefore, it is very difficult to handle such cases. "


    "Well, I understand. I see. Thank you, director Feng." Su Fan said.


    After hanging up the phone, Su fan breathes out a long breath in her heart and looks into Yan''s mother''s eyes. She can''t tell her what Feng Jihai said, so she has to comfort her that "she has already said hello to the Public Security Bureau, and they will step up the handling there.".


    Yan Yan''s mother sighed and said, "it''s been so long. We can only find it by ourselves, but where can we find it in such a big world?"


    Yes, where can I find it?


    Yanyan mother sat for a while and was ready to leave. Su fan looked at the tears on her face and the gray hair, ran after her and held her hand.


    "Sister in law, don''t worry. I will help you. I will try my best to help you find Yanyan. I promise you!" Su fan stares at the woman''s eyes and says.


    It took a long time for the woman to smile, but the smile was sad.


    "Thank you, sister. Thank you."


    Su fan doesn''t want Xie, and what she wants to give is not a verbal promise. She knows Feng Jihai''s power to greet the Public Security Bureau, but she also has to help find the girl. The longer the delay, the worse the situation will be. What''s more, one more person, after all, will be a glimmer of hope.


    "I''m going home with you now. Give me a picture of Yan Yan and I''ll try to find it again." Su Fan said.


    The woman knew that Sufan didn''t deal with her, and she took Sufan home with a little hope.


    When Su fan comes back from Yan Yan''s home, the Secretary''s wife also goes home and makes lunch for Su fan with his daughter-in-law. The three people sit on the Kang and eat, talking about Yan Yan.


    And Huo Shuqing''s phone call came at noon.


    Feng Jihai told him about it. As soon as he heard it, he could guess Su fan''s mood. She must want to help, and she must be very anxious.


    "Still in that village?" Huo Shuqing asked directly.


    "Well, I''m eating noodles." Su fan replied.


    "Xiao Feng told me, what are you going to do?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    He knew that she would not stand idly by. No matter how powerful she was, she always wanted to help others.


    Sufan went to the yard, sat on the bench and looked at the apple blossom in the yard.


    Every girl, is a flower, when the time will bloom the most brilliant beauty. It''s just that not all girls have a chance to show their beauty.


    "I want to find the child." Su Fan said quietly.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing said, suddenly thinking of a person, said, "you send me a picture of that girl, I know someone is doing this."


    "Really?" Su fan was surprised.


    "Well, some non-governmental organizations are doing it. If they give information to them and the police cooperate with them, there will be more opportunities." Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you right away." Su Fan said, Huo no other, hang up the phone, hurriedly ran back to the main room, took a picture of Yan Yan from the bag, took a picture and sent it to Huo Shuqing.


    I wish I could find her. I wish I could find her����


    Is it safe?


    Su fan can''t imagine.


    "Who is it?" Su fan asked.


    "When you come back." Huo Shuqing said, pause, and said, "you don''t think too much, this kind of thing - we try our best."


    "Well, I see." Su fan looked at the front, this familiar courtyard, but his mood was not as relaxed and happy as before.


    So a blooming girl����


    After returning to Yuncheng, Su fan had no one to see. He took a look at the house Huo Shuqing told him to deal with, sorted out some things and went back to the capital.


    When I got home, it was already night. Nianqing lived in Luo Wenyin, which was close to Nianqing''s kindergarten, and her nanny was there.


    Opened the door, but it was dark, Huo Shuqing has not come back.


    She put her suitcase in the porch and went into the living room barefoot.


    It''s only one day to go back and forth to Yuncheng, but this day is really tiring, and this tiredness does not come from the body.


    Sufan took a can of ice beer from the refrigerator, which was Huo Shuqing''s hobby. Now she can''t help drinking it.


    Drinking, unconsciously lying on the sofa, the living room is dark, her eyes can''t see anything, but can''t bear to close.


    Hearing the door ring, she knew that Huo Shuqing had come back, but she didn''t have the strength to get up.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the suitcase in the porch, asked the Secretary to go back, closed the door and walked into the dark living room.


    "How long have you been back?" He asked, squatting by the sofa.


    "Are you back? I may have just arrived. I can''t remember clearly. " Sufan sat up and watched him pull the floor lamp on the sofa.


    "I sent the news to a friend. She is already contacting some non-governmental organizations to start searching. Don''t worry too much. There will always be news." Huo Shuqing sat beside her, holding her shoulder.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and sighed.


    "What else? Don''t you want to play two more days? It''s rare to go back Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re not there, and I don''t want to stay." She said, nestling in his arms.


    He couldn''t help laughing silently, stroking her hair and saying, "you are such a child! It''s so sticky. "


    She didn''t speak, just buried her face in his arms.


    There was a long silence in the living room�� Girl - "he said. Sufan sat up and looked up at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 432

    "In this world, there are many things that we can''t do. Let''s do our best to listen to the destiny." He sighed.


    Su fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "even if you say that, the common people will have to accept their fate."


    "You know, no one can save the world, no one. You want to save the suffering of others, and you will only let yourself suffer in the end. I don''t want you to suffer, understand? " He looked at her and said.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I see. We can help you with this! You''re right. No one can save the world, and I didn''t think so


    He looked at the sadness on her face, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said, "I''m tired all day. Take a bath and go to sleep!"


    Su fan nodded.


    That night, she leaned close to him and said to him, "we must protect Nianqing and never let her leave.".


    Huo Shuqing didn''t tell Su fan who his friend who helped to contact him, and Su fan couldn''t find out the progress of the matter. He only called Yanyan''s mother. Day after day, day after day, there was still no news.


    One day, Su fan can''t help but ask Huo Shuqing for the contact information of the contact person. Huo Shuqing gives Jiang Cainan''s phone number to Su fan.


    "When I was in Yuncheng, she was a reporter of Xinhua news agency in Yuncheng station. Later, she was transferred to Jingli. Last year, she resigned from her unit, set up a studio and had contacts with many non-governmental organizations. If you want to know, go to her. 1 Huo Shuqing told her.


    It''s better to let Jiang Cainan deal with her than to let her have no head all day long, Huo Shuqing thought. Therefore, before calling Jiang Cainan, Huo Shuqing called Jiang Cainan first.


    "She''s very serious. Just contact her in time, so that she won''t run around and inquire." Huo Shuqing told Jiang Cainan.


    "Secretary Huo, is that what you say about your wife?" Jiang Cainan smiles.


    "I know her personality too well." Huo Shuqing said, "this matter troubles you."


    "OK, I understand, Secretary Huo." Jiang Cainan answers.


    After getting Jiang Cainan''s phone number, Su fan immediately contacted her, but Jiang Cainan was interviewing in other places, and it would take a week for her to return to Beijing.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already said hello to my friends. They''ll let me know if they have any news." Jiang Cainan said on the phone.


    That''s the only way! Su fan thought.


    Many things are not urgent, then wait for the news!


    Lying on the floor, staring at the lamp overhead, Su fan remembered that he had not done anything serious in recent months. Years later, after dealing with the problem, she applied for a short-term course design in a university. But after all, it''s short-term. It''s not as formal as when she was in college. She only goes to class twice a week, two class hours at a time. The rest of the time is practicing with her teacher. That''s what she does this year. Besides, it''s about Yan Yan.


    Well, get up. I have to go to the teacher''s studio in the afternoon!


    Before she got up, the door opened. Of course, Aunt Zhang came in.


    "Tired?" Aunt Zhang asked her with a smile, carrying large and small bags of ingredients.


    This evening, Huo Shuqing will go home early. The day before yesterday, she invited Qin Yiqiu''s family to have dinner. Aunt Zhang started to prepare in advance.


    "I don''t know how strange these two days. I have no strength at all." Su fan got up and said.


    "Did you go to the hospital to see if something was wrong?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the sadness on Su fan''s face and knew that she must be bothering the girl now.


    "Don''t think too much. It may be just a small problem. Go to the hospital and don''t delay." Aunt Zhang said.


    "I''ll make an appointment with director Jia to see when she is free." Sufan said, turning on his cell phone.


    "It''s strange why none of the people I''m calling today are here?" Su fan hung up and said.


    Aunt Zhang was already washing her hands to prepare lunch. She said with a smile, "do you want to see the Yellow calendar and call again?"


    Su fan also laughed and said: "it seems so!"


    Lunch, of course, only Sufan and Aunt Zhang.


    After lunch, Su fan didn''t have a lunch break, so he went directly to the teacher''s studio. Unfortunately, it was still early, so he didn''t go upstairs. He sat drinking coffee and reading books in a coffee shop near the community.


    The sound of music is curling, with a kind of lazy feeling.


    Such peace and tranquility always made her feel unreal, as if all this was stolen by herself.


    After coming back from the teacher''s studio, Su fan and Aunt Zhang prepared dinner together, and Qin Yiqiu arrived soon, of course, with her daughter.


    "Where''s my brother?" Sufan opened the door and asked.


    "He won''t be here until later." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Rao Rao called "aunt" and Su fan touched her face with a smile and said, "are you growing tall again? Look at the growth, you will be taller than your mother in the next year! "


    "Yes, the child is growing very fast, especially in the past two years." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Aunt Zhang is busy living in the kitchen. Su fan is carrying iced juice and is coming to pour it to Qin Yiqiu and Rao Rao.


    "Mom, aunt, I''m going to practice the piano first." Rao Rao takes the juice Su fan gives her and says.


    "Go ahead, I''ll talk to your mother." Su Fan said.


    Rao Rao will carry juice carrying bag to put the piano room, next month, Rao Rao will go to participate in a competition.


    "Don''t pour it for me. I can''t touch the ice these two days." Qin Yiqiu told Su fan.


    "What''s the matter with you? That one? " Su fan put down the juice and poured a cup of hot water for Qin Yiqiu.


    "Yes, it''s a long time this time. If it goes on like this, I''ll feel like I''m going to die of blood." Qin Yiqiu smiles bitterly and lies on the sofa.


    "Did you go to the hospital?" Su fan asked.


    "Drink traditional Chinese medicine, recuperate. At this age, I''m worried about early menopause, but I can''t stand too much. " Qin Yiqiu took the hot water and took a sip of it.


    "Yes," Su Fan said, and then he began to think about when his good friend should come this month. He was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t it be a hit? " Qin Yiqiu looks at Su fan and asks with a smile.


    For eight days, she, how could she not care? What����


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t speak, Qin Yiqiu was shocked. Her smile froze on her face, and then she immediately began to laugh.


    "Have you measured it?" Qin Yiqiu asked with a smile.


    "No, I, I forgot, I --" Su fan suddenly felt soft and leaned his head on the sofa.


    Qin Yiqiu instantly regained his spirit, put down the cup, took Su fan''s hand, and said: "hurry up, go down to the drugstore and buy a test. No, buy two. Before Shuqing comes back, you can figure it out, and tell him the great joy


    "But, but, now, now, still can''t -" Su fan really don''t know how to do, in case, in case really pregnant how to do?


    Qin Yiqiu sat cross legged on the sofa, holding Su fan''s hand tightly, and said, "you''re almost 30 years old. Don''t you have a baby when you''re pregnant? Oh, no, it''s Shuqing. He''s more than 40 years old. Give birth to one quickly. I''m sure his two white hairs will turn black happily. You, don''t think about anything. Go and test it quickly. " With that, Qin Yiqiu took Su fan''s hand and pushed her to the door.


    "Come on, I''ll buy it with you." Qin Yiqiu smiles, puts on his shoes and opens the door.


    Su fan was almost dragged into the elevator by Qin Yiqiu. When he arrived at the drugstore, Qin Yiqiu also bought the test paper.


    "Yiqiu elder sister, just in case, just in case there is --" Su fan and Qin Yiqiu walk on the avenue of the community, walking down the road.


    "It''s OK. If you have it, you''ll be born. Haven''t you taken off the ring long ago? Now that you''re ready, you''re ready to live. Don''t hesitate. As for other matters, Shuqing will deal with them. " Qin Yiqiu advised.


    Although there is no test yet, Sufan has guessed the result that unless she is ill, her aunt is very accurate. Now there is only one possibility, that is, she is a mother again.


    When they got home, Huo Shuqing and Luo Zhenggang were at home.


    "Why are you two so fast?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "We have an appointment to check whether you have done anything wrong." Luo Zhenggang said with a smile.


    "So you got us?" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile. She went to sit beside her husband and looked at Su fan.


    Su fan''s expression is very strange, at least in other people''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Look at you. You are a slave to your wife. Qin Yiqiu laughs at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing hugged Su fan directly from behind, put his chin on Su fan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "isn''t that what you learned from your old Luo?"


    "Me?" Luo Zhenggang laughed and looked at his sister and brother-in-law, "I dare not be a teacher for you now. You are better than LAN, I am willing to be inferior


    "Yes, Shuqing, you''re killing Gayne. I don''t know how many people are envious of you!" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t speak with a smile. He just looks at Su fan. Su fan looks at him.


    "Have you contacted Jiang Cainan? How''s it going? " Huo Shuqing asked her.


    "She won''t be back until next week. When she said it was time to take me to some institutions to find out." Su Fan said.


    "Ah?" Cried Qin Yiqiu.


    Everybody''s staring at her.


    "What else are you running about? Do you know that the first three months are the most dangerous Qin Yiqiu told Su fan.


    The two men didn''t understand the situation and looked at the two women.


    Su fan''s face turned red. He pushed Huo Shuqing''s hand aside and ran into the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan''s back and says.


    "Go and have a look, there may be a happy event!" Qin Yiqiu gets up and pushes Huo Shuqing to Sufan.


    "Do you know what happened, Xiao Qiu?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, I can''t tell her to tell you such a thing." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile. Huo Shuqing pushes open the bedroom door, and Qin Yiqiu turns and walks away. But there was no one in the bedroom. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 433

    Huo Shuqing is full of doubts and looks for Su fan everywhere.


    There was a knock on the bathroom door, and he called her - girl, are you in there?


    Sufan sat on the toilet, but did not move, holding the pregnancy test paper.


    Huo Shuqing opened the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing squatted down to look at her and asked.


    Su fan looked at him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing looks down and sees a box in her hand. Xu man was pregnant when she and Xu man were husband and wife, but he didn''t pay attention to any pregnancy test. Now even staring at the box, he can''t recognize it at a glance.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    Then he reached for it, but Su fan snatched it back. His face was so red.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Is he ill? Tell me -- "Huo Shuqing took her hand and said softly.


    Su fan looked into his eyes and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. He was in a hurry. He grabbed the box again and saw the words on it. He was completely shocked.


    "This, this, this is -" his tone was incoherent.


    Su fan stood up with him and whispered: "I, I didn''t pay attention. My one hasn''t come for several days. Just now, sister Yiqiu took me down to buy this. I, I haven''t tested it yet. Maybe, maybe it''s --"


    "You, you mean --" Huo Shuqing grabbed her hand, eyes full of surprise light, "you have?"


    Su fan''s hand was pinched by him and he lowered his head.


    "Do you have it?" He held her hand tightly, making her feel raw pain.


    He quickly released his hand, with uncontrollable smile on his face. He tore open the box of the pregnancy test paper and said in a hurry, "quick, quick test, haven''t you tested it yet? Quick test. "


    She''s completely under his command, pushed by him, sitting on the toilet.


    "Ah, take it off quickly. Come on, don''t dally." He urged.


    "Go out, don''t stand here. Outside elder brother and Yi autumn elder sister are in, you let others say what ah 1 Su fan way.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''ll take care of them. Come on, I''ll help you. Let''s test it." he was so worried. She had never seen him like this.


    Well, let Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang take care of the food by themselves outside. However, it''s simply unacceptable to let her face the sample he''s preparing to test. How, how����


    She couldn''t even take off her trousers. Looking at him, he was in a hurry and started directly.


    "You, what are you doing?" She exclaimed.


    Thinking of someone else in the living room, he quickly lowered his voice, but there was no way to stop him.


    "Good, good, come on." He coaxed and advised.


    Su fan had no choice but to prepare the test samples. Although they had been together for so many years, and they were also husband and wife, such a thing had never happened. This made Su fan extremely embarrassed, but he didn''t think so.


    "This, how to use it?" He pointed to the paper and asked.


    This man, why, why don''t he even know this? Su fan took a look at him. Even if he hadn''t seen her, he had been married before. Has he been married all the time����


    "Well, don''t rush. I''ll be ready soon." She said.


    In Huo Shuqing''s eager eyes, Su fan followed the instructions and did the test carefully. Like him, her heart went up to her throat, bouncing and staring at the strip on the test paper.


    "Two - two lines, that is to say, what does it mean?" He stares at the strip, looks at the display of the strip, and says, uneasily picking up the manual and looking at it carefully.


    Su fan''s nervousness was completely dispelled by Huo Shuqing''s excitement.


    He threw away the paper in his hand, picked her up, and the test paper fell out of her hand. She held his neck reflexively. Huo Shuqing took her out of the bathroom and sat on the bed, gazing at her face speechlessly.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at the deep joy in his eyes, but he did not speak����


    But he said nothing, hugged her, lips on her forehead.


    In the air, except for the enchanting sound of the piano floating in, nothing can be heard.


    "Girl, thank you, thank you, I, I''m really, too happy, I, I don''t know what to say to express my mood, I really -" he held her face, fixed his eyes on her face.


    Su fan smile, looking at him, said: "you ah, really a child!"


    He suddenly stopped, but immediately laughed, holding the tip of her nose, said: "little girl, now learn to use my words to block me?"


    But she just laughed and lowered her head. After a while, she looked up at him and said, "isn''t it? You, every time you hear a child, you''ll -- "


    Both of them remembered when they were in Yuncheng and the first child they lost. The smile on their faces froze.


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    That child, if she was not so careless, the child would not be gone.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her, lips gently rubbing on her face.


    "This time, it''s going to be OK," he whispered.


    She looked up at him and nodded.


    In his eyes, there was a deep smile.


    Four eyes opposite, long silent.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Sufan got up from his lap to open the door, but he grabbed her and said, "don''t be so anxious. Now you have to be careful. Do you understand? Take your time -- "


    He said, gently pressing her shoulder and walking to the bedroom door.


    At the door is Qin Yiqiu with a smiling face.


    "Is it disturbing you?" Qin Yiqiu asked with a smile.


    "Ah, no, no, No." Su Fan said quickly.


    It''s so embarrassing that she and Huo Shuqing leave Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang in the living room for so long!


    Qin Yiqiu looked at the two people''s expressions, especially Huo Shuqing''s undisguised joy. She patted Huo Shuqing''s arm and said with a smile, "Congratulations, the old tree has sprouted a new one


    When she said this, Su fan was more and more embarrassed. She took Qin Yiqiu by the hand and said, "sister Yiqiu, what do you say?"


    Qin Yiqiu laughs.


    "Give me a break! By the way, where''s Lao Luo? " Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "Watching Rao Rao practicing over there! I''ll see what''s going on here. " Qin Yiqiu said, "it seems that our family is really blessed. We are the first to know your good news! I''ll call Luo Zhenggang here as soon as possible. " With that, Qin Yiqiu goes to the room where the piano sounds. Huo Shuqing and Su fan follow.


    Luo Zhenggang embraces his arms and stands beside his daughter. His eyes are staring at the score, but his fingers are gently playing on his arms.


    "Luo Zhenggang, Luo Zhenggang --" cried Qin Yiqiu.


    Rao Rao and her father are looking at the door. Qin Yiqiu''s smile is so bright.


    "Shu Qingzhen is so powerful. At such an age, he can be a father! Ha ha ha 1 Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Luo Zhenggang stares at Huo Shuqing and Su fan in surprise. Su fan is so embarrassed that the smile on Huo Shuqing''s face can really ignite the whole world.


    "It''s fierce enough, old Huo. The old tree has new flowers. 1 Luo Zhenggang walked over and patted Huo Shuqing''s arm and laughed.


    Qin Yiqiu laughs and looks at Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "How can you two talk the same way?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is it?" Luo Zhenggang took a look at his wife and said with a smile, "this is the benefit of my husband and wife! You are so envious of us


    Su fan didn''t know what to say. If he stayed in this room, he didn''t know what they said? Luo Zhenggang and Qin Yiqiu, especially Qin Yiqiu, never speak in front of Huo Shuqing. There is no gender difference at all. They talk like brothers, but Su fan is thin skinned and can''t listen����


    "You talk first, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look --" Su Fan said hurriedly, and then ran out quickly.


    Behind her is the laughter of Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, you two are a little bit more restrained in front of the children. Rao Rao can''t stand you any more, can you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Rao Rao just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "You practice well, I''ll pull these two shameless ones out." Huo Shuqing said to Rao Rao with a smile, and then he took Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang''s arms out.


    "We''re happy for you. You see, you''re so kind. Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "That is, Huo, you are not allowed to bully my wife." Luo Zhenggang said, a pull his wife, distressed look.


    "I can''t stand you two any more. How can you show your love when you are so old?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "No matter how much love we show, we are not as good as you! Father again! ha-ha! No, I have to talk to Dongyang quickly. " Qin Yiqiu laughs and takes out his mobile phone to call Qin Dongyang.


    "You two, alas," sighed Huo Shuqing.


    Qin Yiqiu is smiling over there, but he doesn''t call Qin Dongyang.


    Sufan is pregnant now. It''s a happy event. However, Huo Shuqing''s position is there. In addition, the most fundamental thing is that the policy has not been released. Huo Shuqing has to figure out what to do with this child. Before that, it''s better to keep it as secret as possible. Moreover, even if it''s to be said, it shouldn''t be her. Qin Yiqiu said that it''s about Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "Since you can all be pregnant, have you solved all the other things?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, I''ve arranged it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang look at each other and nod.


    "There''s something I want to tell you two, but you two have heard of it. You can''t talk about it or talk about it any more." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s so serious?" Luo Zhenggang.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything. He just opened the door of the reception room on one side, and the couple went in with a deep understanding. After closing the door, Huo Shuqing went to the chair, supported the back of the chair with both hands, and looked at the two people sitting opposite. After a moment of silence, he said, "in Nianqing hukou, the father of the Hukou is Xiaofei!" Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang were shocked at the same time and looked at each other incredulously. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 434

    There was silence in the reception room.


    "This fool, what''s the matter?" Qin Yiqiu low road.


    Luo Zhenggang hugged her shoulder, looked at Huo Shuqing, and said: "this may be just him, he, his --"


    I want to say that it''s just Qin Yifei''s expedient, but when I think about the years of Qin Yifei and Su fan, Luo Zhenggang can''t speak.


    Why did Qin Yifei do it in the first place?


    "Shuqing, don''t get me wrong. There must be something else in it," Luo Zhenggang said.


    Qin Yiqiu was also surprised. Since Huo Shuqing had known about it for a long time, why did he tell them now and tell them not to spread it?


    Huo Shuqing waved his hand and said: "Xiaoqiu, Lao Luo, I have no misunderstanding about this and I don''t blame Xiaofei. On the contrary, I thank him very much. Originally, I won''t mention this again. After all, everyone has his own life now. I want to let you know that if something is revealed one day in the future, you can also help Xiaofei say a word. "


    Luo Zhenggang and Qin Yiqiu stopped talking.


    Huo Shuqing''s consideration is right. Now Yifei wants to start his own life. The problem of wanyinianqing''s household registration is discovered one day, and Qin Yifei will inevitably face an awkward and difficult situation. Now I tell Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang about it just in case, so as to prepare for the future.


    Can''t let the good Yifei be hurt!


    "Thank you, Shuqing," said Qin Yiqiu. "Yifei has not been mature enough in his feelings. Although he helped Gayne in this matter, his consideration was not comprehensive at that time. He didn''t realize the impact on the future. I can''t say that he didn''t do it selfishly at that time. I think you think so, too. But anyway, now everything is over. Can you tell us, I, thank you for forgiving his immaturity. "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "Xiaoqiu, you understand wrong. I don''t want to blame him or something like that. At this point, I am always grateful to Xiaofei for treating Nianqing. But, you''re right. He''s not mature enough in emotional problems, but if he''s mature enough, he won''t help Sufan, do you think? So, the three of us just need to know about this. I''ll try to change that record and try not to cause trouble for Xiaofei''s future. "


    "If you do that, the child''s registered permanent residence -" Luo Zhenggang asked.


    "I''ve found a way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "In fact, if you can take advantage of this point in your Nianqing account, you may be able to deal with the problem better. But in this way, Xiaofei and Gaines will be more embarrassed. " Luo Zhenggang.


    Qin Yiqiu is silent.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a happy event. Let''s all forget the past.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Su fan pushed the door in.


    "Dinner is ready, you --" Su fan looked at three people and asked.


    "Oh, here we go!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Zhenggang took a look at his thoughtful wife, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you go first. Let''s go and have a look at Rao Rao." With that, Luo Zhenggang picked up his wife and walked past Su fan.


    "What are you talking about? Why does sister Yiqiu seem unhappy? " Su fan asked Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, took her shoulder and went out.


    "It''s OK. I''m free to talk." Huo Shuqing Road, but suddenly stopped, staring at her, "you didn''t do anything in the kitchen?"


    "What?" Su fan is puzzled.


    "Later, don''t go into the kitchen. When Xiao Qiu is pregnant, she doesn''t go to the kitchen at all. It seems to be bad for the fetus. Do you remember? " Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Su fan was surprised. Before he could speak, Qin Yiqiu''s laughter came to his ear.


    "Shuqing, Shuqing, I didn''t expect that you have today!" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing took Su fan and looked at the couple laughing in front of him and said, "do you have any opinions? Haven''t you been through this for a long time? "


    Luo Zhenggang laughed and said, "how can we exaggerate like you? It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. "


    "We''ve been photographed dead on the beach." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Su fan blushed and said to Huo Shuqing: "actually, it''s not so exaggerated! I''m doing everything when I miss you. There''s no problem reading you! "


    "Gayne, you need to understand Shuqing''s mood. This guy is a little excited when his wife is pregnant for the first time Luo Zhenggang said to his cousin with a smile.


    Several people are smiling, but suddenly be Rao Rao words to surprised����


    "Dad, isn''t there a sister in my aunt''s family? How could my aunt be pregnant for the first time? "


    It seems that this historical issue is a bit complicated, and several adults look at each other.


    "Uncle, aren''t you the father of my sister Rao Rao asked bluntly.


    Su fan doesn''t know some of the stories. Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang, who have just learned the secret that "Nianqing Hukou''s biological father is Yifei", feel sad and sorry when they think of their brother''s silent efforts.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and says to Rao: "my uncle is my sister''s father! But, "Huo Shuqing said, looking at Su fan," it''s just that your aunt secretly left her uncle when she was going to have Niannian sister, so she didn''t see Niannian sister born. "


    "That''s right!" When Rao Rao remembered seeing Nianqing and Sufan at her grandmother''s home when she was a child, she said, "it seems that my aunt and sister were at her grandmother''s home at that time."


    Yes, Huo Shuqing did not experience the hardships of that year.


    He took Sufan''s hand and held her in his arms.


    "Pregnancy is very tiring. Shuqing, God gives you this opportunity. You should take good care of Gayne. Otherwise, you really don''t know how the child came out and grew up." Qin Yiqiu''s nose is sour and his way is smooth.


    "Well, I know it''s rare for God to give me this opportunity. How can I not make good use of it?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Mom, is pregnancy tiring? Is it heavy when you walk? " Rao Rao asked.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang had already put the food on the table, and everyone began to eat.


    "What your mother said about tiredness is not only the tiredness of the body, but also the risk of a new life. Once there''s an accident, it''s likely to be a corpse with two lives. So mothers have a lot of psychological pressure, always worried about what problems their children will have. For example, you may worry about your child''s multiple fingers, or physical problems, or mental problems, or, "Luo Zhenggang told her daughter," when your mother was pregnant with you, she always worried about giving birth to an autistic child and often couldn''t sleep. "


    "It''s so hard to be a mother!" Rao Rao sat beside her parents and sighed.


    "Yes, so each of us should love our mother well, because we can''t imagine how much our mother has paid for us. From when we were little beans to when we grew up, mom would worry about us and love us all the time. " Luo Zhenggang said, holding his wife''s hand, "Rao Rao, do you understand?"


    Rao nods.


    Huo Shuqing listens to Luo Zhenggang''s words. His heart is full of debt to Su fan. He holds Su fan''s hand and looks at her silently.


    Su fan looked at the complicated look in his eyes, gave him a little smile, then took up his glass and said: "what elder brother said is really reasonable. If you are not a mother yourself, it is very difficult to realize how hard it is to be a mother, and then you will realize the greatness and hardship of your mother. Come on, let''s drink to all our moms first


    Aunt Zhang was also left by Huo Shuqing to eat together, and she also picked up the wine cup. In Rao Rao''s cup, Aunt Zhang squeezed the juice specially for her.


    "Wait a minute --" Huo Shuqing quickly took down Sufan''s cup, got up, took out a cup from the disinfection cabinet in the restaurant, and poured Sufan a cup of juice like Rao Rao.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yiqiu laughed at Luo Zhenggang and said: "you see, Shuqing is still very careful! I''ve never seen him so nervous


    The others laughed.


    "Xiao Qiu, how can I listen to your sour words! Lao Luo is not careful enough in front of you? " Huo Shuqing sat down with a smile and said.


    "As for you, how did you get involved with me?" Luo Zhenggang said with a smile, "however, Lao Huo, your new father is so nervous now. What can you do in the next nine months? You should go to the hospital to check your heart as soon as possible. I''m afraid that when you are nine months old, your heart can''t stand it. "


    As soon as Luo Zheng finished, Qin Yiqiu immediately nodded and agreed.


    Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang smile so much that Huo Shuqing doesn''t care at all. He is very considerate to Su fan and looks at the two people speechless.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. My baby is hungry." Luo Zhenggang said with a smile.


    So everyone picked up the cup and touched it.


    After dinner, Aunt Zhang goes to clean up the mess. Huo Shuqing and Su fan chat with the guests. Rao Rao continues to practice the piano.


    Before long, Luo Zhenggang and Qin Yiqiu left Huo Shuqing''s home with their daughter, leaving them a quiet night to savor the joy of new life.


    Huo Shuqing took the family to the elevator and went home. After entering the house, he saw Sufan pouring a glass of milk. He went over and kissed her forehead and said, "do you want to take a bath? I''ll give you water? "


    Su fan shakes his head, then he takes her and sits on the sofa. His hand unconsciously touches her abdomen, where there is a little life for them.


    "How old are the children now? You know what? " He asked.


    "It''s very small, it seems." She said.


    He quickly took his mobile phone and began to search the Internet. When Su fan saw it, he was really looking at the knowledge of pregnancy, when the child was old and what had developed.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry! It''s very small now, really Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 435

    He put down his mobile phone, gently stroked her abdomen with his hand, and said: "it''s really amazing to be born from a small cell into a baby!"


    Su fan nodded.


    Her face is a deep smile, looked down at his hand, said: "feel very happy, when the mother, very happy!" She said, looking up at him.


    Huo Shuqing kisses her lips and says, "but it''s also very hard. Although I haven''t experienced it, I know it''s not easy."


    Su fan did not speak, his eyes were covered with mist, but his face was a happy smile.


    "Girl, this time, I will accompany you step by step to go down, will not let you a person scared." His lips, gently rubbing her face, sank.


    She knew he was serious and understood his feelings better.


    Although he already has Nianqing, as Luo Zhenggang and Qin Yiqiu said, he has never experienced such a process as pregnancy and childbirth. Naturally, his understanding of the child will not be very deep. Therefore, he cherished this opportunity and wanted to participate in the whole process.


    "Maybe it was because at that time, I thought too much about other things. I didn''t worry about many things like Yiqiu. Although it was not easy at that time, I had to keep working to make money when I was pregnant, but I was not afraid. I knew that my child would be born healthily and would be a healthy baby!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was silent. He could imagine her hardships����


    "Girl," he sighed, kissing her gently.


    In the living room, the deep love is spreading. Sufan feels as if he is Huo Shuqing silent. Sufan has never talked about the original thing like this.


    "Later, I met my mother. As you know, my first impression of her was not very good, so she said that she was my mother. When I wanted to recognize me, I really, really hated her. However, I can''t hate her. I know her situation at the beginning. I understand the pressure of unmarried children, so I gradually accepted her later. Although her temper is really unbearable, it''s the same now. " Su Fan said, can''t help but smile.


    Huo Shuqing light smile, way: "because read Qing let you understand her, right?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "It''s not easy to be a mother, so if you think about her situation, you don''t want to worry about her. All this is because of the way of Nianqing.


    "You are a kind girl, girl!" He touched her head and said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "but they are so powerful. If I don''t recognize them, aren''t I a fool?"


    "Are you so vain?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to forgive your parents for abandoning you! It has nothing to do with their status. " Huo Shuqing said, "of course, there are many such people in this world. There are many people who have accepted the thief as their father for money and power since ancient times, but it''s hard to accept such parents from the heart!"


    "I can''t understand them if I don''t experience them." Su Fan said.


    "Even so, if you can do it over again, I absolutely don''t want you to experience such a hard life, absolutely not!" Huo Shuqing held her hand and said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I understand


    "This time, let me be a silly father, OK?" Huo Shuqing''s tone was almost imploring.


    "Silly dad?" Su fan looked up at him and said with a smile, "your performance tonight is stupid enough. How can you be stupid?"


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "don''t you laugh at me, do you understand? Do you know how difficult it is for me to live to be in my forties before I have the chance to accompany my wife to get pregnant and have children? "


    Su fan just looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaoqiu said that B-ultrasound can see children moving around, and also said that they can see children yawning, right?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, yes


    "Every time you do B-ultrasound, we will go together!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan just nodded with a smile and said, "do you have so much time?"


    "There''s always time to squeeze!" Huo Shuqing said, looking very serious, "and the one she said that can hear the child''s heartbeat, what''s its name? We''ll buy one at home and listen to it ourselves, OK?"


    Looking at Huo Shuqing like this, Su fan is speechless. Who could have thought that he would be so serious and nervous?


    However, the future days must be very interesting, but helpless! Su fan thought.


    However, she is really happy and looking forward to it!


    I never thought that I would have the chance to experience pregnancy with him in my life. God, thank you so much!


    Su fan''s sudden pregnancy surprised both the Zeng family and the Huo family.


    This is a happy event, especially for the Huo family. On the day Xue Liping learned the news, she even went to Huo Zekai''s tomb to report the news to him. No matter whether Su fan gives birth to a boy or a girl this time, Xue Liping is very happy. Moreover, Xue Liping always believes that the second child of her daughter-in-law must be a son. Although it''s not to say that boys are superior to girls, after all, if you have a son, you can inherit the career of the Huo family. Girls should not give so much pressure.


    Luo Wenyin was also very happy. She immediately told Zeng Yuanjin the news. Zeng Yuanjin was not as happy as his wife. What he thought was the influence of the second child on Huo Shuqing. After all, he has not completely let go of the second child. So, after hanging up his wife''s phone, Zeng Yuanjin called Huo Shuqing and asked him what he thought. Family planning is a national policy. In government staff, enterprises and institutions, it is almost a matter of determining one''s fate. Especially in terms of promotion, family planning is a one vote veto system. Once it is found that there is a violation of this provision, promotion will be completely over. Zeng Yuanjin knows this, and he knows that Huo Shuqing should know it better. But why does Huo Shuqing know that it will affect his future, but he still wants to do it? Is the child more important than the future? What''s more, he doesn''t have children, does he still have Nianqing? Or does Huo Shuqing want to have a son�� Gayne is not sensible. Are you not sensible now? You didn''t tell us such a big thing in advance. You won''t say it until you have a child? " Zeng Yuanjin didn''t suppress his anger at all, he said. Huo Shuqing understood his father-in-law''s anger and said his arrangement in a low voice. Zeng Yuanjin was stunned. After pondering for a moment, Zeng Yuanjin said, "you are really worried. Can''t you wait for the policy to be officially released? It''s only a matter of a few months. Is that so? "�� Dad, I understand your worry. There will be no problem in this matter. You can rest assured. " Huo Shuqing said�� So far, I can only think like this. If we let Gayne abort, it will do too much harm to her body. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "however, even if you have made such an arrangement, I still want to criticize you for being too hasty." yes, Dad, you are right. We, I - "Huo Shuqing replied. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 436

    "Well, I understand your feelings. This is already the case, and you have made arrangements in advance, so I won''t say anything about you. But in the future, you can''t be so hasty, understand? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    After being scolded by his father-in-law, Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Everything in the world is risky. My father-in-law is right. In a few months, the policy will be completely liberalized. It''s not too late for him to prepare for it. It''s just that����


    be it so! The backup plan has been ready for a long time. He can''t hurt Sufan''s body. After all, this matter is dominated by him.


    In order to let as few people know about it as possible, Zeng Yuanjin took the initiative to arrange a trusted doctor to give Su fan a prenatal examination, and called to tell Su fan the doctor''s information.


    Su fan thought that what Huo Shuqing said was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that he was so serious from the first time. Although he was very busy, he still took time to accompany her to see the doctor, and asked the doctor carefully about the precautions.


    Judging from the inspection results, everything is OK with Sufan. Even so, Huo Shuqing is not at ease.


    "There''s no need to be too nervous. If dad is too nervous, he will put pressure on his mother. Let it be." the doctor advised.


    Su fan listened to the doctor say so, can''t help but look at Huo Shuqing, that look is to blame Huo Shuqing such a fuss.


    "However, there are many unknown factors in the process of pregnancy that will affect the health of the fetus and even the future baby, so it is necessary for the father to be nervous. However, when pregnant, pregnant women themselves will have a lot of psychological and physical pressure, father or appropriate to relax some Said the doctor, smiling kindly.


    "Yes, we know. Thank you, doctor Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. You should call me whenever you have any problems. Don''t worry. The baby will be very healthy." Said the doctor.


    When they get out of the hospital and get back home, Su fan can''t help complaining about Huo Shuqing.


    "What a shame you are. How could you be such a father? If everyone else is like this, there will be no women in the world who want to have children, and you will be bored to death. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing, hugged her and didn''t speak.


    "Well, actually, I''m worried about it. What if there''s something wrong with the child? We can find a way to cure the disease of the body, in case of autism -- "Su fan sighs.


    "Look at you, just because I''m nagging, don''t you start worrying again?" Huo Shuqing said, holding her hand, "it''s OK, we two are so healthy, the child must have no problem. What you have to worry about now is not autism, but something else. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "What if we have another naughty kid like Nianqing? Our house will be torn down by them Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan also laughed, nodded and said: "it''s true. Now a Nianqing is a headache, and another one is the same as her --" at the thought of such a terrible scene, Su fan immediately grabbed Huo Shuqing''s hand. He could not help but be stunned and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "If the child is so naughty, can you not let me play with them? I will be killed. Sufan''s eyes are full of begging.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and kisses her eyes.


    He can imagine that scene, not to mention Sufan will be killed, I''m afraid he will also be suspended! And now Nianqing''s mother is very miserable. It seems that Su fan is always blinded by Nianqing''s magical thinking and is always speechless by his daughter. As long as you think about Su fan''s helpless expression, Huo Shuqing can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" She could not help beating his arm and said, "it''s not you? Always conniving at her makes me lose my dignity in front of her. What do you say? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Our Nianqing is a sensible child. She was just playing with you! It''s not that she doesn''t respect your mother, she just -- "Huo Shuqing wanted to say," in fact, she''s just worried about your IQ. "However, this kind of words, he won''t say, so he said," she''s just a little precocious, girls are precocious, don''t worry. When she grows up, she will never be out of line. Our daughter, don''t worry about it. "


    Speaking of being out of line, Su fan thinks of his sister Zeng Yu and sighs.


    "I hope so," sighed Su fan.


    Huo Shuqing kisses her forehead with a smile. At this time, the mobile phone rings. He picks it up and answers it. It''s Luo Zhenggang''s.


    Strange, how did Luo Zhenggang call at this point?


    "Lao Luo, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "What are you doing now?" Luo Zhenggang asked.


    "Just came out of the hospital." Huo Shuqing said, "send Gayne home first, and then go to work."


    "Oh, the hospital, today is the first time to have an antenatal examination.


    This elder brother is competent! Even today is the day of the first birth inspection.


    "Well. What can I do for you? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, there''s something, old Huo. I don''t know if the doctor has told you." Luo Zhenggang''s tone is a bit of huff and puff, it seems that it is hard to say.


    Even if he didn''t see Luo Zhenggang''s expression, Huo Shuqing heard it from his tone and said, "the doctor has checked that there is nothing wrong, so he prescribed some folic acid or something. I don''t know what else the doctor has to say? "


    Luo Zhenggang forced the impulse to laugh, or a serious tone.


    "Lao Huo, in fact, it''s nothing. The doctor doesn''t necessarily tell you this kind of thing, sometimes it''s hard to say --" Luo Zhenggang said.


    If you are someone else, you don''t necessarily care when you hear this, but Huo Shuqing is the first time to experience his wife''s pregnancy. He is very concerned about anything related to pregnancy and baby. He is very concerned about everything and asks Luo Zhenggang.


    "Lao Luo, don''t play the key role. What should we pay attention to?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Zhenggang seldom plays such pranks. Now he can''t bear it any more. But he wants to play a trick on Huo Shuqing so much that he can''t easily discuss this idea with Qin Dongyang. How can he give up all his previous achievements?


    As a result, Luo Zhenggang coughed solemnly and said to Huo Shuqing, "well, actually, this is my experience and lesson. In view of your actual situation, I think I should remind you."


    "My reality? What do you mean Huo Shuqing, like a hairy young man, was completely dazzled by the joy of his children and lost his basic judgment.


    "Er," Luo Zhenggang was still a little hard to say, but he had an impulse to go out, "well, the first three and the last three, you know?"


    The first three, the last three? What''s that?


    As expected, he was the one who came. In a word, he took the entrance examination of Huo Shuqing, a new father.


    "What do you mean? The doctor didn''t say that either Huo Shuqing''s face is serious. Su fan doesn''t know what he and Luo Zhenggang are talking about. He also sits and looks at him.


    Luo Zhenggang really can''t hold it. He laughs and says: "the first three months and the second three months can''t do that! Half a year, brother. Can you hold it? I feel sorry for you


    It turned out to be����


    Huo Shuqing''s face turned green.


    This Luo Zhenggang, really, really����


    "Lao Huo, my brother is still interesting enough to consider your interests so earnestly --" Luo Zhenggang said with a smile.


    However, after all, Luo Zhenggang''s Taoism was far away from that of Huo Shuqing, and he was speechless by Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing chuckled. At this time, he could imagine Luo Zhenggang''s proud expression.


    This guy, after Xiaoqiu and Dongzi, is so bad that he can even think of such words. It seems that he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black.


    Huo Shuqing was smiling. He didn''t speak for a long time. He took his wife around him and thought about it. He said, "it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of patterns. We can play whatever you want. I''ll teach you two moves some other day to make xiaoqiule happy."


    Luo Zhenggang''s face turned red and his mouth opened several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    This old Huo, so shameless, such words����


    It''s Dongzi''s fault. Why should he make this call! Now he doesn''t know how to answer this shameless Huo Shuqing!


    However, at this time, Luo Zhenggang, just in a few minutes, had completely forgotten the fun he had just played with Huo Shuqing and how grateful he was to Qin Dongyang a few minutes ago.


    Huo Shuqing can completely guess Luo Zhenggang''s reaction at this time.


    You want to play with me? Have you forgotten that you haven''t taken advantage of me since you were little? If it wasn''t for Xiaoqiu to protect you, you wouldn''t have been killed by my brother 800 years ago!


    Of course, if Huo Shuqing doesn''t say what he thinks, Luo Zhenggang can think of it.


    From small to large, they and Qin Yiqiu have always been classmates, and Qin Dongyang, four people have a good relationship with what is the same. Luo Zhenggang studies hard and is a good student talked about by teachers. Although his father has always been the leader of the military region, his grandfather was also a general in the military region of East China province before he retired. Unlike many children who came from a large family, or perhaps their father was too strict, Luo Zhenggang has always been a good boy, who takes everything seriously and is a typical nerd. The other three people are out of tune. When Luo Zhenggang was studying hard in the classroom, the three of them were playing outside. Then, before the exam, he asked Luo Zhenggang to draw the key points. Poor Luo Zhenggang gave them three supplementary lessons under the coercion of Qin Dongyang and Huo Shuqing. Maybe it''s because Luo Zhenggang''s grades are so good that he can give them most of the questions in every exam. When Huo Shuqing and Qin''s cousins were happy about their achievements, Luo Zhenggang stood in the lecture hall of the whole school to teach learning experience on behalf of the first person in the grade.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 437

    It is also because Luo Zhenggang is so important to them that they always pull him when they go out to play. Only at this time will Luo Zhenggang put down his books. As for Qin Yifei, he''s a little follower behind them. He can''t get rid of them. In Luo Zhenggang''s eyes, Qin Yiqiu is always the only one. When he looks at her playing with Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang, he just sits and laughs. He is not angry even if he is teased by them.


    In this small group of four, Luo Zhenggang is the one who is bullied but very important. Huo Shuqing is a trick, leading four people. And Qin Dongyang is the backbone of the implementation, the fastest one who made a mistake. As for Qin Yiqiu, her position is somewhat complicated. However, the other three people are very clear that if they get into trouble, they will be safe only if Luo Zhenggang goes out to take the blame.


    As for the end of the story, the relationship between the four people is so "good". When they grow up, Luo Zhenggang marries his own goddess and lives happily.


    Even so, the past of being teased and bullied by Huo Shuqing always makes Luo Zhenggang hold his breath and want to find a chance to revenge. Although they got Qin Yiqiu''s help after marriage, they were still defeated by Huo Shuqing, who was full of bad ideas and lost frequently.


    Today, I finally found an opportunity, which was the idea Qin Dongyang gave him. In view of the fact that Huo Shuqing married such a young and beautiful wife, and in view of how many years Huo Shuqing lived as a monk, Qin Dongyang felt that such a remark would certainly have retaliatory effect. So, thinking about his years of being "bullied" and "spearheaded" by Huo Shuqing, Luo Zhenggang thought it was a good idea, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Of course, Luo Zhenggang, a good student and good boy with integrity and kindness, did not expect that this was Qin Dongyang''s trick of "killing two birds with one stone" to tease him and Huo Shuqing. Qin Dongyang knows that Luo Zhenggang will be very happy to accept this suggestion and call Huo Shuqing to "care" about their good brother. But at the same time, Qin Dongyang also knows that Huo Shuqing will definitely come back to Luo Zhenggang and let Luo Zhenggang not get any advantage. As for Luo Zhenggang, naturally, he will never think of any way to revenge Huo Shuqing or himself. In this way, he took advantage of Luo Zhenggang to tease Huo Shuqing, but did not let Huo Shuqing aim at himself and land safely.


    At this time, although Qin Dongyang did not know what Huo Shuqing had said to Luo Zhenggang, he was already happy.


    Although Huo Shuqing did not see or hear what Qin Dongyang said to Luo Zhenggang, he completely guessed that it was definitely not Luo Zhenggang''s idea.


    Luo Zhenggang didn''t speak for a long time. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word. However, Huo Shuqing didn''t plan to hang up at all. He waited for Luo Zhenggang to fight back and then "bully" him. Fortunately, someone in Luo Zhenggang''s office came to see him, so he quickly said, "I have something else to do here, hang up first", and then hung up.


    This Huo Shuqing, I''m not finished with you! Luo Zhenggang thought.


    Huo Shuqing silently smiles and hangs up.


    Su fan didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was laughing at. He looked puzzled and said, "what did you and my brother talk about? So happy? "


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    Su fan looked at him, saw that he did not say, also did not ask.


    "Go to your mother''s place to have a good rest later. Don''t go home at night. I''ll go there to accompany you." Huo Shuqing''s lips gently rubbed her forehead and said.


    Su fan nodded, then looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile.


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?" She asked.


    Without thinking at all, he held her face and said, "I like both boys and girls. As long as you gave birth to them, I like them."


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    However, she thought of a question, and soon asked him, "pregnancy will make you fat. When I miss Qing, I became fat, although it''s only ten pounds. However, this time, my mother said that she would invite nutrition experts to prepare recipes for me, which is totally to treat me as a pig. This time, she will definitely be fat. Do you feel ugly? Besides, there will be spots on your face and your skin will stretch out. "


    "Fool, you are so beautiful. Even if you are pregnant, you must be beautiful. Don''t think too much." He interrupted, laughing.


    Although it was Huo Shuqing who looked at her expectant eyes and laughed.


    "Well, well, I promise I won''t dislike you. No matter what my girl looks like, she is my little beauty. Is that ok?" He coaxed and lied.


    Even if he knew that he was teasing her and making her happy, Sufan was really happy.


    She gave him a big kiss on the corner of the mouth and nestled in his arms with a smile.


    It''s a silly girl. She''s the mother of two children. How can she be the same as a child? In the future, he can''t take three children alone?


    Thinking about the busy but absolutely happy life in the future, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Isn''t this the happiness he has been longing for for for years?


    Kiss the back of her hand, he whispered "thank you, girl"!


    The car drove into the alley where the Zeng family lived and stopped at the door of the Zeng family.


    Huo Shuqing rushed back to work and didn''t get off. Su fan stood outside the car door and waved goodbye to him.


    After entering the courtyard, Aunt Li, the housekeeper of the family, had been welcoming the shadow wall of the courtyard for a long time. She took Su fan''s arm with a smile and said, "is the inspection going well?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Madam is not in now. She will be back in two hours. I''ll arrange what you want to eat." Aunt Li said.


    "No appetite." Su Fan said.


    "At least I want to eat something. In the morning, the blood test is also on an empty stomach. How can I support it after so many hours?" Aunt Li said, "for the sake of the children in your stomach, you should also eat it, otherwise it''s easy to be anemic."


    Su fan remembered that he was really anemic when he missed Qing, and the doctor prescribed a lot of donkey hide gelatin to replenish her blood.


    "Well, I don''t have much appetite. You can see the arrangement." Su Fan said, yawning.


    Aunt Li laughed and said, "it seems that this baby will not be quieter than Nianqing in the future


    "Don''t, or I won''t live." Su Fan said.


    "Be naughty and smart, child! Mr. Huo and you are both smart people. Gene is good. This child is not so bad. Aunt Li said with a smile.


    As they walked along, they saw a girl coming out of the inner courtyard. It was no one else. It was su fan''s sister Zeng Yu!


    Zeng Yu is on the phone, looking at Aunt Li almost holding Su fan, then he says something to the people on the other side of the phone and walks to Su fan with a smile.


    "This man, really, how to say? If it''s true, one person will be promoted to heaven! If you marry a good husband, the momentum and status will be different immediately! " Zeng Yu looked at Su fan and said with a smile.


    "Are you going out?" Su fan didn''t think about the meaning of his sister''s words, and asked.


    "Yes, it seems that my family name will be changed to su. Where can I be? I''d better leave early, so that you won''t be happy to see me Zeng Yu said with a smile, "see you later, madam Secretary!"


    With that, Zeng Yu left.


    Su fan looked at his sister''s back, and didn''t look back for a long time.


    "Don''t be angry. Xiaoyu has this character. There''s no way. You''re pregnant now. You can''t get angry. " Aunt Li thought that Su fan was angry with her sister, so she quickly advised her.


    "I''m not angry with her. She''s young and not sensible, but I''m a little worried about her appearance -" Su fan sighed.


    Yes, how can we not worry? Although this sister is always aimed at her, she is her own sister, the only sister, and the closest sibling in the world!


    "Madame always dotes on her, you know. As a result, she has become a little more self-conscious, and in fact, she has no bad heart. " Aunt Li explained.


    "I know, I know. She just felt that after I came back, my mother gave me and Nianqing a part of all her previous love for her, and her heart was a little lost, which was very normal. She thinks so because she is young. She will be better when she grows up. Don''t worry. I won''t care about her. What can my own sister care about? " Su Fan said.


    Aunt Li accompanied Sufan back to the room and made a good bed for Sufan. Sufan went to bed. Aunt Li went back to the kitchen and told Sufan to have lunch.


    Happy life, it seems that this is all the future of Sufan. Because, with Huo Shuqing, everything has become perfect!


    Thank God!


    Of course, the day of pregnancy is always accompanied by all kinds of adventures. At this time, Su fan will remember how he and Nianqing insisted on going on in Rongcheng. Was everything peaceful at the beginning?


    Time goes by as Sufan''s baby grows up. Every day is wonderful and sweet enough for her to record with the camera. If there is any equipment to record her mood, it will be more perfect. It is absolutely the standard interpretation of happiness.


    Huo Shuqing is very busy, so she entrusts all the care of Sufan to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang, who originally lived in other places, also moved into Huo Shuqing''s home after Sufan became pregnant. Xue Liping wanted to come to Beijing to take care of her daughter-in-law, but considering her age and physical condition, as well as the climate and environment of the capital, the old lady finally gave up the idea under the persuasion of her sons and daughters.


    Besides, when Zeng Yuanjin was at home, Su fan was alone when he missed Qing, but he was "bumped" by Qin Yiqiu before he gave birth to Nianqing. Later, Su fan lived in Jiang Caihua''s home. Although Luo Wenyin had seen her several times, she was completely treated as a baby sitter. How could she care about her unmarried mother? Have you ever looked at your granddaughter? Think of this experience, Luo Wenyin regret, now Sufan pregnant again, Luo Wenyin will give her daughter all the debt back. Therefore, Luo Wenyin and Huo Shuqing propose to take Sufan to Zeng''s home to take care of her, but Huo Shuqing refuses. After all, Luo Wenyin has her own business. There are always some social activities. People come and go in her family, and it''s not very convenient for Sufan to live there. With a Nianqing, what can a naughty girl do if she is tired? After comprehensive consideration of the whole family, Su fan still lives in his own home. Just, Luo Wenyin for safety, specially invited special obstetrics and gynecology medical staff to live there to accompany, however, this is the Afterword.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 438

    Pregnancy is a happy event for both families, no matter who is happy for them. For many family members, this may be a second chance for them to let Sufan have the warmth and care of a normal family!


    Sufan is very happy because of her family''s concern for her. However, this kind of concern makes her feel speechless. She always thinks that it''s time to have a child. How can she use such exaggeration! A group of people arranged there, food, clothing, housing, transportation, everything was calculated and arranged, completely making her not free. This may be called the burden of love! Didn''t she and Nianqing survive in Rongcheng? Although Nianqing was born so intermittently -


    Thinking about this, Su fan feels that he was very sorry for Nianqing at the beginning. Because of his emotional problems with Huo Shuqing, he let his young child suffer with him. It''s nothing for adults to suffer, but for children����


    She''s not a good mother, is she?


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay at home and have a baby. She has to find something for herself! Now she is really bored to scratch her fingers, just like Nianqing when she was a child.


    After autumn, Su fan''s baby has been more than four months. Because of the good nutrition at home, her stomach can be seen. One of the joys of Huo Shuqing''s coming back every night is to talk to the child in his stomach. Su fan looks at the thick smile on his face and always laughs that he is the same as a child. And such a scene always reminds her of the situation when she was pregnant with Nianqing.


    "Why are you crying again?" Huo Shuqing got up, took out a tissue and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Nothing. I just, I just think about the past." She said.


    "You are such a silly girl. The past is over. Don''t think about it any more, OK? We just have to live a good life now, OK? " Huo Shuqing patiently advised, Su fan nodded.


    "What''s more, you can''t shed tears all the time, or the baby will be sentimental." Huo Shuqing hugged her and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Well, tell me what you think. I want to know what makes you cry." He looked at her and said seriously.


    Su fan wiped away his tears and thought about it. Speaking of what happened in Rongcheng, Huo Shuqing''s heart gradually sank.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I didn''t blame you. I just, I just feel that this baby is too happy, and Nianqing, Nianqing her --" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "it''s OK. We all love Nianqing. Whether we have this little guy or not, Nianqing is our favorite child. In my heart, Nianqing is my favorite daughter. Because she took my place to accompany you through the hardest times! "


    Su fan nestled in his arms and said after a long time, "I haven''t asked you. Do you want to have a son or a daughter? The truth. "


    Then she looked up at him.


    In the bedroom, the light was weak, only the floor lamp beside the bed was on. The weak light cast alternating light and shadow on his face. She could see that he was thinking deeply, so she waited for his answer quietly.


    After a long time, he took her hand, looked at her seriously and said, "I hope I''m a son. Really, it''s true!"


    Su fan is stunned and stares at him.


    "Why? Do you think Nianqing is a girl? " Su Fan said.


    This issue is a sensitive topic in the lives of many couples. Because many men, even though they know that this problem is not decided by their wives, will still put the responsibility on their wives. Although the era has entered the 21st century, and although the research of biological science has told people the real reason, women still bear the curse of thousands of years, so they are ignored and bullied by their mother-in-law''s family, and even watch their husbands cheat or divorce in order to inherit the family, thus losing their families.


    "I don''t think so, you should know. I just, "he paused," I need an heir. It''s best to be a son. If not, Nianqing or other girls can be. But, you know, this road is too rough and difficult for a girl. I can''t bear to see my own daughter lose her female nature among a group of men. I hope my daughter can live a simple and happy life, with husband''s pain and children''s love. It''s true that in today''s society, women are excellent in many aspects. Chancellor Merkel has done a good job and is better than many men. However, politics is a man''s game by nature. It''s dirty and evil, full of conspiracy and dehumanizing. It''s not something my daughter should do. I''d rather have my son do it. I''d rather have my son go this way than my daughter. I think my daughter, like you, is doing what she likes and going out with friends. I don''t want her to bear too much responsibility. This is the reason why I want to have a son. It''s not because I dislike Nianqing''s daughter, nor because I prefer boys to girls. "


    For a long time, Su fan was silent.


    Perhaps, his consideration is right! However, let their son inherit him -- Sufan understands Huo Shuqing''s mood and plan. Isn''t her father the same? And his father. He and Zeng Quan are both inheriting the family''s business. This kind of business is different from the business. It doesn''t mean that if the boss of his father retires, you will be the boss. Instead, they start from the grass-roots level and go up step by step. However, both of them have the honor of the family. They go up faster than more of their peers. They are hardly walking or running, It''s flying!


    However, she also wants to let her children go on the same road as the men at home? If that road is really that good����


    "I don''t agree!" She thought for a while before she said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her stupidly.


    "I can understand what you think, but have you forgotten your treason to your father? Have you forgotten what you told me? You say that your life path is designed. No matter what step you take, it seems that you are acting according to the script. You have no self-consciousness, so you will rebel and quit school to work. Do you want our children to be the same as you? " Sufan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "If you have experienced such a life, don''t let our children be like you. Will they understand you then? I will misunderstand you just as you misunderstood your father and fight against you! Children have children''s lives. We''d better not decide anything for them and put our ideals on them, don''t you think? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said: "you''re right, but we can''t have no requirements for our children, we can''t indulge their personality, we have to give them a pressure. Children who grow up in a stress free environment are uncompetitive. If the situation deteriorates, even their life will become a problem. Do you want us to support them for a lifetime? "


    Su fan shook his head with a smile and said: "my parents have not supported me all my life. Why should I support my own children all my life? If I can''t even compare them, they are too bad. "


    "You think you''re bad when you say that?" Huo Shuqing asked deliberately.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "it''s not so bad anyway." She said with a smile and nestled in his arms, "I also want to have a career that I can be independent of, but it seems that I can''t --"


    "Your current career is to raise our children well. When the children are born, you can do your own business. Now, you can make a good plan in your mind and stick to it for a few months." Huo Shuqing kisses the tip of her nose with a smile.


    "Ah, I am an old hen now!" She pursed her lips and looked unhappy.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "of course, you are a great and beautiful hen now. You will hatch eggs for us seriously. When the eggs are hatched, your role will be over."


    Su fan deliberately makes an unhappy appearance, takes an eye to glance at him, but only gets his kiss.


    His kiss, with the heat of his breath, surrounded her face. She only felt that her face was itchy, but she didn''t want to hide. She closed her eyes to meet him. Her initiative made Huo Shuqing''s heart burn like a flame. In recent months, he even had to carefully control the range of kissing her, for fear that once he crossed the line, he would make himself uncomfortable, and that kind of discomfort, really, really����


    Luo Zhenggang said that it has been four months since the first three and the last three, so it should be safe to do that!


    No way����


    He suddenly stopped kissing her, gasped, said "wait a minute" in a hurry, and then got out of bed. Su fan''s face was hot, and he almost ran out of the bedroom, and then there was no movement.


    What did this man, he, do?


    Forget it. He can do whatever he likes! Su fan thought so, got up and poured himself a glass of water, sitting in the living room.


    It seems that not long after that, I heard Huo Shuqing coming.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    She looked at him and said, "I''ll come out and have a drink. I''m a little thirsty."


    He took her cup, added water to her eyes, and put it into her hand.


    "What for?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Aren''t you thirsty? Would you like some more? " He looks worried.


    She didn''t know what he was worried about, but she still cooperated with him and drank a few water.


    "All right, let''s go!" He said, pulling her up.


    "What for?" She asked.


    "The most important thing, of course!" He replied, seeing that she was still in a daze, he said something in her ear. She immediately blushed and spat, "can you think of something normal in your mind?".


    "This is the most normal thing! Hastily, he said, holding her in his arms.


    She exclaimed, hugged his neck, the whole person was carried into the bedroom by him, gently put her on the bed, he quickly kisses her face.


    "You, what are you going to do?" She was his kiss up, he has been enduring these months, she is ah! Now he was so reckless to kiss, the heart of the small flame has long been rushed to the whole body, quickly lit her body. He doesn''t need to do it. She''s already taking the initiative to untie his pajamas.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 439

    Her encouragement made Huo Shuqing''s heart more excited. The kiss was warm and passionate, and everything went smoothly.


    However, at the last moment, he suddenly stopped and said, "good boy, turn around, from the back --"


    Her face has been burning for a long time, but now, it''s getting worse����


    "I''ve just checked it on the Internet. When I''m pregnant, I need to change my posture, otherwise it will affect the child -" he said while kissing her. He didn''t feel like that at all.


    But where can su fan stand! I want to stop, but����


    "Well, we didn''t do it often before? You like it very much, forget? " He kept kissing and coaxing.


    This man is not ashamed!


    Su fan complained about him in his heart, but he still talked him into it. It''s not so much that she was moved by him. In fact, she also missed the action and the depth����


    Soon, she accepted him completely, and indulged in his guidance, so joyful, so different in peacetime.


    When it''s all over, Sufan feels completely dead. She leans in his arms motionless, and her sweat comes down from her forehead and moistens her eyelashes.


    The man behind her gasped, carefully released her, helped her lie on the bed, and gave her a kiss on the corner of the eyebrow.


    "I''ll put some water in the bathtub, and you flush it." He said.


    She powerlessly turned her head to look at him. His deep eyes were full of satisfaction and joy.


    "Just now, it was really good, wasn''t it?" He asked with a smile.


    "Hate -" her voice is soft, the ending is so long, scratch his heart itch again.


    He took a deep breath, gave her a kiss on the lip, bit her punitively with his teeth, and said in a low voice, "little girl, what''s the fire again? Is it not enough? "


    She gave him a push.


    He laughed, bit her earlobe and said, "it''s OK. We''ll continue later. Your husband has been holding on for four months and has a lot of energy


    "Huo Shuqing -" she can''t stand it any more. She really wants to beat him!


    He smiles, kisses her side face, way: "obediently wait 1 finish saying, he got up to leave.


    She lay limply on the bed, and I''m afraid her sweat had soaked the sheets.


    Think about just now, the Wonderland shrouded by clouds, the fierce current, that - really, how beautiful!


    She could not help feeling ashamed when she thought about it. How did she become like this? But I really like it!


    Hand, can''t help but feel his abdomen.


    Baby, baby, forgive mom and Dad, OK? Blame us for being greedy!


    She said to the child from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t know if the child could hear her?


    Corners of the mouth, is a deep smile.


    Night, in such a greedy love in the passage, towards the dawn.


    This night, Sufan was almost awake and sleepy. He was already restraining himself, but when his hand touched her tender and smooth skin, his mind was just what it was like, and he could no longer suppress his inner passion. Although I feel guilty for my child, I still indulge myself.


    The next morning, when Aunt Zhang came to make breakfast, the two masters began to rest.


    No one knows how crazy last night was. Maybe Huo Shuqing''s deep sleep is an answer!


    The stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Su fan feels more tired than when he misses Qing. Maybe it''s because the child grows faster!


    Six months later, Sufan''s feet began to swell. Huo Shuqing came back too late at night, but he still woke her up, poured her warm water, rubbed her feet with both hands and massaged her.


    "Don''t do that. I can wash myself. Go to bed quickly. Although her heart is very sweet, she still can''t bear to let him do it.


    How many men in the world wash their wives'' feet? Especially a man in his position?


    His hand, gently massaging her feet and legs, said: "I can do for you, that''s the only point, just wake you up, during the day will not be very tired?"


    Su fan shook his head with a smile on his face and said, "I can sleep again during the day. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    "I asked the doctor, this foot should be massaged from time to time, it will be much more comfortable after massage, it is also good for your blood circulation, you can sleep well. But I may not be able to do it. I''m afraid it won''t be of much use. " He said, laughing.


    In Sufan''s eyes, tears were shining.


    She hugged his head, closed her eyes, and tears poured out.


    How can we be so happy, how can we?


    However, after a while, Huo Shuqing looked up at her and told her something unexpected.


    "I''m going to be transferred." As soon as his words came out, Su fan was completely shocked.


    "This, this, when? Right now? " She asked.


    He picked up a towel to wipe her feet, did not speak, got up to pour the water, after a while came to sit beside her, said: "the day after tomorrow."


    the day after tomorrow? So, isn''t it, soon?


    He took her by the hand, looked into her eyes deeply, and said, "the handover has been completed today. Tomorrow, we can have a rest for half a day. In the afternoon --"


    "Go, where?" She asked.


    Why is it so urgent? Why didn''t even dad tell her? Why����


    He said the name of a province, and then said: "something happened. I was temporarily transferred to acting governor. Because of the sudden appointment, so I didn''t tell you before. Dad''s news was confirmed at the meeting yesterday."


    Governor?


    Sufan''s mouth is wide open!


    "I would like to accompany you here until the baby is born, but, girl, I''m sorry, I can''t --" he said.


    Su fan was completely speechless.


    She doesn''t understand the importance of Huo Shuqing''s transfer, which is a great progress for him. In East China, even though he was already a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, he was only the Secretary of the provincial capital. Even if he became the leader of the province step by step, it would take several years. And now, he jumped over. Although the province he was going to was an underdeveloped province in Central China, it was still a significant transfer!


    However, his promotion is accompanied by their differences? Su fan lowered his head and said nothing.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll go there first. When everything is settled, you can go there, OK? You go with Aunt Zhang and let her continue to take care of you. When we have a baby, we''ll decide whether to stay there or go back to Beijing, don''t you think? " He asked earnestly.


    She looked up abruptly, just nodded, her eyes shining with excitement.


    He smiles and hugs her, his chin rubbing against her.


    "Just wait for me for a while, it won''t be long," he said.


    "As long as I can be with you, no matter how long I wait, I will wait for you." She said, sitting upright and looking up at him, "just don''t make me wait too long, OK? I don''t want to, I don''t want to be separated from you for too long! "


    Huo Shuqing smile, way: "you this silly wench, how more and more sticky?"


    She didn''t talk, she just looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing gently lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead. After she became pregnant, she had become obviously fat. Her originally thin face now looked round, with a kind of thick baby fat. She looked more and more lovely. At the thought of the word, he could not help laughing and kissing her on the forehead.


    When he put his hand on her abdomen, it seemed to move suddenly. He suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that our baby can''t bear to leave her father!"


    Su fan lowered his head with a smile, covered his big hand with his hand, and said: "he must have said that he will not see his father for a long time and miss him very much


    He said nothing with a smile, but gently stroked her bulging stomach.


    "This little guy, I don''t know how much he will weigh when he is born! I remember when I missed Qing, I was still at work before I was born, and my stomach didn''t look so big. This little guy must have good nutrition to grow so big. Su fan sighed.


    "Should you go on a diet a little bit in case the baby is too heavy to be born?" He said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I don''t know why I can eat so much now, but it doesn''t matter. It can always be born. Don''t let the child suffer from malnutrition."


    "Today''s children, where there is malnutrition? Every one of them is a little fat dun. Fortunately, our Nianqing is not fat, otherwise our little beauty will be destroyed. So, what if our baby is a little beauty? Fat is not good Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan didn''t speak, just looked at him with a smile.


    That flowery smile, blooming in his eyes, swaying his mind.


    He couldn''t help kissing him. She grabbed him by the neck and closed her eyes in response.


    His hand, across her thin pajamas, stroked her delicate body, but her slim figure, in his eyes, palm, but it was so tempting.


    Maybe the taste of separation permeated her heart. When he was kissing her, Sufan took the initiative to invite him.


    So love him, so love him, this life, so love him����


    And time, but always so short!


    The next morning, Huo Shuqing got up very early. Looking at her sweet sleeping face, she couldn''t help laughing. How many faces does this little girl have? Lovely and naughty and silly, but so charming, so crazy, such a woman, destined to accept his soul in this life. But what does that matter? As long as they are together, happiness together is enough! And he is really happy!


    After kissing her on the cheek, Huo Shuqing got up and got out of bed to wash.


    Aunt Zhang has already prepared breakfast in the kitchen. Huo Shuqing goes to eat on time as usual. He tells Aunt Zhang about his transfer and asks if it''s convenient for Aunt Zhang to go there with Su fan.


    "Are you fifty-four years old?" Huo Shuqing asked Aunt Zhang.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 440

    "Yes, on my birthday last month, you and Gayne gave me a present, Secretary Huo." Aunt Zhang said.


    Since working for Huo Shuqing, every year when it comes to Aunt Zhang''s birthday, Huo Shuqing will specially give her a gift. The two people have long been more like family than a simple master servant relationship. Aunt Zhang, who works for Huo Shuqing with gratitude in her heart, has put all the affairs of Huo Shuqing in her own priority for so many years. Aunt Zhang''s loyalty and meticulous service to Huo Shuqing made Huo Shuqing very satisfied, and she never thought about changing her. Now that he is going so far away, Aunt Zhang is old, and it''s time to go home to enjoy her life. Although last night and Sufan said to let Aunt Zhang accompany her in the past, but looking at Aunt Zhang, Huo Shuqing did not want to do that.


    However, Su fan''s stomach is so big now. It''s not as convenient as Aunt Zhang to take care of her. Let''s wait until the baby is born!


    "I''ll go to work there first. When I''m settled, you and Gaines will go there together. Nianqing stays here to go to school, and her grandmother is watching. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "All right, all right. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him." Aunt Zhang said.


    "But if you go there, you will be separated from your lover. I think you two should discuss it and see if he can go there? Discuss with your family, your son and daughter. You have been helping me for so many years, but you haven''t been able to take good care of my family. Now you have to move again. Ask them for their opinions. Don''t let my family affect your family. " Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    "It''s OK, Secretary Huo. But you''re right. It''s a big deal after all. I''ll discuss it with them." Aunt Zhang said.


    Huo Shu nodded and began to eat breakfast.


    "Congratulations, Secretary Huo, Congratulations!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her, nodded with a smile, and said, "thank you. After that, he said," Oh, you help me sort out the clothes I want to take. At noon, I went to her parents'' place to have dinner with Gayne, and in the afternoon, I left by plane. "


    Aunt Zhang answered.


    After su fan got up, she found that Aunt Zhang was preparing her luggage for Huo Shuqing. She could not help sighing that Aunt Zhang was more careful than her wife!


    At about 10 a.m., two people went to Zeng''s home by car. Nianqing didn''t go to school today because yesterday Zeng Yuanjin had called his daughter and son-in-law to have lunch together. The family held a simple farewell ceremony for Huo Shuqing, so Nianqing didn''t go to school.


    When she arrived at Zeng''s house, Luo Wenyin was staring at Nianqing playing the piano, pointing out to her children from time to time. Su fan knew that Luo Wenyin was also gifted in music. She was proficient in several musical instruments. When she was in college, she won prizes for Piano and violin all over the country, and her major was music. But after marrying Zeng Yuanjin, he put his mind on his family and husband, completely gave up his hobby, and occasionally played musical instruments when he was bored. At the beginning of the year, Nianqing invited a music teacher to teach violin, but after listening to several lectures, Luo Wenyin felt that the teacher was not good enough. She chose several of them before deciding which one she was satisfied with. When choosing a teacher for Nianqing, Su fan was present. Luo Wenyin was as strict as the examiners in the examination room. Although Su fan couldn''t tell everyone''s difference, Luo Wenyin was very particular about details. Although Luo Wenyin doesn''t agree to find a famous teacher for Nianqing at the beginning, all the teachers selected are elites. Any one on the stage is enough to support a solo concert.


    The intermittent music came out of the room, followed by Luo Wenyin''s voice. Huo Shuqing and Su fan came to the door and knocked, but Luo Wenyin didn''t pay attention to it until she finished speaking with Nianqing.


    "Mom and dad -" Nianqing saw her parents and ran to her with the piano in her arms.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t pick up his daughter to kiss her, but he bent down and asked with a smile, "did you practice well? You should study hard with grandma, you know? "


    "I know," said Nianqing.


    Although she said she knew it, Nianqing was not happy. She wanted to go out to play. Yesterday, she made an appointment with a little friend in the front yard to jump rope in the alley, but now she is not happy����


    "Niannian, take another ten minutes to rest. Granny Li has prepared your favorite red bean cake for you." Luo Wenyin said to her granddaughter.


    Although she dotes on her granddaughter very much, Luo Wenyin''s education to Nianqing is still very strict. She doesn''t indulge Zeng Yu at all. Maybe it''s because of the way Zeng Yu is now, or maybe it''s because of too much hope for Nianqing. Luo Wenyin is like this!


    Nianqing reluctantly stands in front of the music score and plays the piano. Luo Wenyin gets up, goes to one side with Huo Shuqing and Su fan, and sits on the sofa.


    Luo Wenyin learned about Huo Shuqing''s transfer from her husband yesterday. Although Zeng Yuanjin proposed the lunch today, her son-in-law''s promotion is a happy event for Luo Wenyin. She would like to let all her relatives and friends know that her son-in-law is the youngest governor so far. However, in my mind, Luo Wenyin still didn''t do it. She was right about the problem of propriety. None of the people in the circle is a fool. As soon as Huo Shuqing was appointed, it has already caused a huge wave. Yesterday afternoon, Luo Wenyin received a lot of phone calls asking about it, and she just laughed it off.


    "By the way, Shuqing, I''ve had someone buy you some clothes and paraphernalia. They''ve been sent there. When you get there in the afternoon, the things will arrive." Rowan said. Su fan was stunned and looked at his mother. She hasn''t prepared anything yet. How could her mother be so thoughtful�� Thank you. In fact, you don''t have to prepare anything. Just bring it to my house. " Huo Shuqing is also surprised, this mother-in-law, is really careful not ah�� Don''t be so polite. It''s all family. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "because of the inconvenience of his health, he can''t prepare anything for you. If you go so far away, if you want to live alone, your family must prepare something for you. If you need anything, please call me and I''ll prepare it for you. " Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing, his eyes were full of joy and laughter. Huo Shuqing took her hand and gave a faint smile�� I''ve discussed with Gayne, and I''ll pick her up when it''s settled over there, but I''m afraid Nianqing will trouble you and dad for the time being. " Huo Shuqing told Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan. Unexpectedly, Su fan wants to go with Huo Shuqing. It''s no problem and no trouble about Nianqing. But, in a few months, Gaines will be born. If you go to your side, I''m afraid - will it be unsafe? " Rowan said�� It''s OK, mom. Aunt Zhang will go there together. " Su Fan said�� Aunt Zhang is very reassuring, but after you were born, Shuqing was so busy. Where did she take care of you? " Luo Wenyin said, looking at her daughter and son-in-law in front of her, she still didn''t stop them from making a decision. Although Sufan''s big belly was inconvenient in the past, the medical treatment there would not be unable to cope with the birth of a child. Don''t worry too much, as long as the couple had a good life. So, Luo Wenyin said with a smile: "just, I''m not talkative. You decide to do it yourself! You don''t have to worry about Nianqing. The child doesn''t know how smart and likable he is. If you want to take him away, I''m not willing to take him away Huo Shuqing said. Nianqing, who was playing the piano, heard her parents say so. She quickly put down the piano, lay down in her father''s arms and said in a delicate voice: "where is Dad going? Do you want to stop reading? Dad -- "said Nianqing�� No, mom and dad didn''t. just dad had to go to a far place to work, so he couldn''t take care of Niannian and mom, so he asked grandma for help. If Niannian misses his father, he can go to see his father, and his father will come to see Niannian, do you understand? " Huo Shuqing, with a smile in his eyes, gazed at his daughter and said. Nianqing nodded, not knowing. Dad is going to work far away, not leaving us�� That father wants to eat well, sleep well, don''t get sick Nianqing held her father''s neck and said seriously. Su fan and his mother all laughed, and Huo Shuqing was even more happy. He kissed his daughter''s face and said, "Dad will take care of himself, and Niannian will be obedient. Do you understand?" Nianqing nodded and said, "when dad is away, Niannian will take good care of mom and baby. Dad doesn''t have to worry." The child''s appearance made the three adults laugh�� Of course, how could dad be worried? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "our Niannian is the best and best child. We can take care of our mother and baby! After a while, Fang Xiyou came with a gift box in his hand�� Shuqing, Gayne, Congratulations! This is a small gift, please accept it, said Fang Xiyou with a smile�� Thank you, sister-in-law! " Su fan stood up slowly and said�� Thank you, Mr. ho�� Don''t get up, because you''re not fit to be Fang Xiyou helps Su fan�� How''s your mother? Are you better? " Luo Wenyin asked Fang Xiyou�� Much better. I just came from the hospital. My aunt and uncle have gone Fang Xiyou said. Fang Xiyou''s mother had a cholecystectomy two days ago. During the operation, Zeng Quan also went to the hospital. Huo Shuqing gets up and pours a cup of tea for Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou takes it and says "thank you."�� Are you worried about Gaines? " Fang Xiyou smiles to Huo Shuqing, who also smiles politely�� It''s OK. We''re all here! It''s going to be all right with Cain, so you can rest assured to go! " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 441

    "When I''ve settled down there, I''ll pick up Gayne. During this time, she lives here. Please take care of her." Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned in his heart, but he always had a decent smile on his face.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Fang Xiyou said, and then said with a smile, "that''s no problem. Then I''ll send Gayne to your side!"


    Several people chatting, Zeng Yuanjin came.


    Zeng Quan has been very busy recently. When his mother-in-law had an operation, she came here temporarily and left soon. Today, she can''t come.


    "Is everything ready?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin asked a few words, and said to his wife, "you and Xi you accompany him to the garden. Don''t stay in the house all the time. You can''t breathe well."


    Luo Wenyin smiles. Knowing that her husband must have something important to explain to Huo Shuqing, she and Fang Xiyou go out with Su fan and Nianqing.


    "Don''t worry about Gaines. Let her live at home today." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I know. Please and mom Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin waved his hand and said, "we take care of our daughter for granted. You know, this appointment is very sudden. I didn''t expect that it was decided at yesterday''s meeting. There is also a lot of pressure on it. Although where you go is not very attractive, your age and the relationship between us are here. You will certainly be watched by people. It will not stop for at least two or three years. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I understand!"


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Of course, efforts should be made to develop the economy of the province," Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded, but interrupted the words behind Huo Shuqing.


    "These things need to be done, but others can''t be relaxed." Zeng Yuanjin said, "we should pay close attention to the economy and study, and the central government''s policies should not be relaxed. Lao Bai is in a tight situation. There are too many people up and down. Even if you want to do something, the people below may not cooperate. You have to weigh it up. In the first few months, stability is the most important thing. When you are stable, it''s not urgent to start work. Since you are sent to work, you want to set an example. You''ll have the courage to do it well. If you have anything to do, get more ventilation. "


    "Yes, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I can rest assured that you are steady in your work, but now the situation is like this. Be careful and don''t fall into other people''s shoes." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Weng and his son-in-law are chatting in the room. Fang Xiyou leads Luo Wenyin, Su fan and Nianqing to her room to show them the information of a baby product introduced to her by others.


    Lunch began, except for Zeng Quan and Zeng Yu, the rest of the family were there, talking and chatting, the atmosphere was happy.


    However, Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan''s and Huo Shuqing''s speechless feelings, and thinks that they are going to separate their husband and wife, but they will soon be reunited. It''s hard to avoid a kind of complex feelings in his heart. Su fan such a situation, Huo Shuqing will take her to Ren Di, and Zeng Quan����


    Perhaps, the root of all this lies in love and not love!


    After a nap, Huo Shuqing left, while Sufan was still sleeping. By the time Sufan wakes up, Huo Shuqing has been on the plane.


    That night, Huo Shuqing arrived at Rendi and received a warm welcome. Everyone in the circle knows that he is Qin Chunming''s favorite student, and Qin Chunming''s status as another powerful man close to him is not known to many people.


    After the welcome, it was already late at night when Huo Shuqing returned to his residence. Looking at the time, Sufan had already fallen asleep. He wanted to have a word with her, but he couldn''t bear to wake her up. After thinking about it, he sent her a text message.


    When the message was sent out, he went to the bathroom to wash his face. However, as soon as the tap was turned on, he heard the sound of his mobile phone ringing. He quickly wiped his hand in the past, picked up the mobile phone to see, can not help but sigh and smile.


    This girl!


    Is her call, originally, she has not been sleeping, waiting for his message? What a silly girl! Huo Shuqing thought.


    Although she felt silly, she was still moved by her persistent love.


    In the night, his voice, from thousands of miles away, instantly penetrated into her eardrum.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" His voice was so familiar. For a moment, Su fan was in a trance, as if his memory had returned to the past, and his heart was pounding.


    "Well, what about you? Have you just finished Su fan pressed the frenzied heartbeat and asked.


    "Just got home." He was lying in bed.


    His voice is so tired, Sufan''s heart is very reluctant, seems to have seen his expression.


    "Then go to sleep! I have nothing to do, that is, really nothing to do, the baby is also very good -- "Sufan whispered.


    "Are you going to have a night owl if you don''t go to bed so late?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In the dark night, the words of love, like flowing water, gently flow into her heart, warming her and watering the flowers of their love.


    And Su fan is also waiting for the day of reunion with him!


    After Huo Shuqing left, Sufan basically lived in Zeng''s home. Aunt Zhang went back to her hometown to reunite with her family and prepared things to go to Huo Shuqing''s place with Sufan.


    Every day, Nianqing would go to school and go home on time. Everything, like a pendulum, has no deviation.


    Su fan reported for a prenatal training class, every few days will go, and other pregnant women exchange ah exercise ah what. In this way, Su fan was more and more grateful for the hard years he had with Nianqing.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Sufan was doing exercises with other pregnant women, and her mobile phone rang. She took a look at Jiang Cainan''s phone.


    In recent months, she and Jiang Cainan have met several times and talked about Jiang Cainan''s current work. Looking at Jiang Cainan''s cool appearance, Su fan''s heart also seems to have a kind of blood jumping.


    When it was time to rest, she called Jiang Cainan.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t answer the phone just now." She told Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Are you free? Shall we meet? "


    "I''m here in the training class, and it will be over later --" Su Fan said.


    "You send me the address and I''ll come to you right away." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Is there any news?" Seeing that Jiang Cainan was in such a hurry, Su fan asked subconsciously.


    "Let''s meet again!" Jiang Cainan finished and hung up. Every minute, she received Su fan''s message on her mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, Su fan finished today''s training course. As soon as she came out of the training course, Jiang Cainan welcomed her.


    Among a group of pregnant women with big bellies, Jiang Cainan''s tall and thin figure is so prominent.


    "How big is your stomach? It seems that we haven''t seen each other for more than a month? " As soon as Jiang Cainan saw Su fan, she took her hand and said in surprise.


    Su fan smiles and walks slowly into the elevator.


    "The child is growing fast. I''m afraid he won''t be able to give birth naturally." Su Fan said.


    "Then you have to exercise well!" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    They went to a coffee shop in the mall and sat down in a secluded place.


    "You seem to be suntanned, don''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Jiang Cainan touched her face with a smile and said, "it seems that any sunscreen is useless in western province


    Sufan also laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll give it to you --" Jiang Cainan took out a document bag from her bag and handed it to Su fan.


    Su fan takes over, in the heart also know this should be about Yan Yan missing case.


    However, before Sufan opened it, Jiang Cainan pressed her hand. She stared at Jiang Cainan in surprise.


    "Gayne, I hope you have a mental preparation. No matter what you see, don''t get excited, OK? You have to promise me that I can''t let you make any mistakes, or I can''t explain to governor Huo. " Jiang Cainan said seriously.


    Su fan faintly felt some bad information, and his heart had been covered with a shadow, but he still nodded solemnly.


    Jiang Cainan opens her hand with ease, watching Su fan open the file bag.


    When the photo in the file bag appeared in her eyes, Sufan was completely shocked.


    In the photo, the girl who used to be pure and introverted cut off her long hair. There was no shy smile on her face, but only helplessness and sadness in her eyes. In some photos, she was holding two children, one big and the other small. They both looked similar. Photo turned to the back, actually teaching in the classroom!


    Sufan was completely shocked.


    Jiang Cainan saw the change of her expression. She took out several reports under the photo and put them in front of her. Su fan picked them up. On the report, there were some words like "the most beautiful rural teacher", "the young female teacher who moved the times", "the post-90s who watched the mountains". Su fan''s hand, trembling, eyes, tears.


    It took a long time for her to say a word.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Her words are incoherent, staring at Jiang Cainan.


    "After Yan Yan disappeared, she was abducted and sold, sold two families, and finally stayed in the present village. The family who bought her is very poor Jiang Cainan tells Su fan the same old story about almost every girl who has been abducted and trafficked. But later, the story of Yanyan changed.


    "After she gave birth to her first child, Yanyan went to the village school without a teacher. As a result, in the first half of the year, when their local reporters went there to interview, they took her as a typical example, because she was a post-90s! " Jiang Cainan said with a heavy voice.


    But Su fan can''t say a word at all.


    A poor girl who was abducted and trafficked was crowned with the most beautiful teacher''s aura in the end! Where''s her abductor? What about the people who bought her? What about the pain she suffered? What about the trauma? Is it possible to cover up all the darkness and filth with just one honor?


    "Do her parents know?" Su fan asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 442

    Jiang Cainan nodded and said, "last month, her family got the news that her parents went to see her, but it is said that they didn''t say anything, so the family was separated." After a pause, Jiang Cainan said, "Kayin, I have recorded a lot of such things. Such an environment is not what you can imagine. Such a countryside is not what you can -- "


    Her parents know, but did not tell Sufan! Su fan suddenly felt that he was so incompetent! He clearly promised them to help the family find Yanyan, but did nothing!


    "What should we do? How to save her? Let her go home Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan and asks.


    Jiang Cainan said, "I don''t know


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Many of these stories have two results in the end. The girl is either rescued to go home and reunite with her parents, but the family who bought her won''t let her take the children away, and she will be forced to separate from her own children. Although we may think that children born under such compulsion may not want to see each other again, for those girls, the children they gave birth to are their only spiritual support in that place. Another way is for the girl to stay with the man and spend her whole life with him, "Jiang Cainan said seriously.


    Sufan''s hand, shaking.


    "We can''t help it, Gayne! That kind of power is too powerful. We can''t help it -- "Jiang Cainan took Su fan''s hand and advised him.


    "So, we can only watch young girls being abducted and raped like this? Watching their parents go out of their way to look for their children, even if their temples are gray? " Sufan''s voice trembled.


    Jiang Cainan is silent. She releases Su fan''s hand and habitually takes out her cigarette, but she still takes it back.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I dare to see her. For such a long time, I''ve been thinking about finding her and saving her home. But now, you see, "Su fan pointed to those reports," such a tragedy has evolved into what it is now. I -- "


    Jiang Cainan gave a wry smile, sighed and nodded: "yes, it''s really ironic, too ironic. Our journalists are always able to turn social tragedies into heroic legends! How sad I am


    Sufan stares at her.


    "Kayin, trafficking in women and children and other crimes against women and children are all kinds of crimes, but our social environment is so complex that we can''t do anything in many cases. Over the years, I have tried hard to report their stories, to make more people aware of these injuries and to let more people know that these are crimes. However, the imperfection of the legal system, the lack of people''s legal awareness and the low level of morality have made more innocent people victims. As time goes on, I see more and more things like this. The more I feel, the more I feel -- "Jiang Cainan smiles bitterly, but she still can''t help taking out her cigarette box.


    Su fan is aware of Jiang Cainan''s habit of smoking. Jiang Cainan puffs in the studio. She says that when she is nervous, she wants to smoke and relax����


    Looking at Jiang Cainan like this, Su fan took the cigarette box in her hand and handed it to her. Jiang Cainan was stunned, but immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m going to get used to it now. It''s always bad to smoke." With that, Jiang Cainan put the cigarette into the box.


    "I want to see her. Can you come with me?" Su fan asked.


    Jiang Cainan looked at her for a long time and then said, "how can you go now? I just came from there last week. The people in that village are just watching me. They can''t do anything. Besides, your body, I can''t let you go there. I can''t explain to governor Huo. "


    "But I, I want to help Yanyan. I want to talk to her and ask her what she needs me to do. I want to help her go home." Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan took her hand and said, "I understand your feelings, but I can''t let you go."


    "Well, can you send someone over? Take me a message or something -- "Su fan asked.


    Jiang Cainan shook her head and said, "I can send someone to interview her. However, she is so closely watched that she can''t convey a word."


    Sufan was completely shocked. Isn''t this imprisonment?


    "And --" Jiang Cainan pauses, "I have contacted the reporters who sent the reports before. They all have such experiences. The interviews are strictly controlled by the local government. They should hand in the interview abstract in advance. They are not allowed to ask irrelevant questions from outside reporters and villagers. They have to fax the final draft to the local government before publishing. Gayne, the environment there is very complicated. They have taken Yanyan as a publicity model, and will never let people report her abduction and trafficking experience. "


    "How can it be, how can it be?" Sufan''s hand was shaking.


    Jiang Cainan sighed deeply.


    "This is our national condition! It''s hard for people living in cities to understand what kind of society rural areas are, especially those remote and poor rural areas, which are completely derailed from our modern civilization. " Jiang Cainan road.


    He grew up in the countryside. Su fan also knows that the environment in the countryside is different from that in the city, but it''s not like what Jiang Cainan said. Maybe it''s because my hometown is not backward and remote. After all, it''s a village close to the urban area.


    Two people chatting, Sufan''s heart, because the young girl in the photo in the eyes of sadness and pain.


    Back home, Sufan had no spirit at all.


    Only Nianqing and nanny are at home. Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Yuanjin are going to attend a dinner party in the evening. Luo Wenyin has already gone out. As for Fang Xiyou, he made an appointment with some friends to travel to Europe last week.


    As soon as I got home, I lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. My mind was always about Yan Yan. Sufan holding a mobile phone, think about it or call Yan Yan''s parents, asked about the situation, and said he did not help, I''m sorry. The other side did not blame her, but also thank her enthusiasm. After chatting with Yanyan''s mother for a while, Su fan probably understood the current situation, but he was quite sorry.


    After hanging up, Nianqing ran over and showed her mother the small handicraft she made at school today. After a while, the door opened. Su fan looked up and saw who came in����


    Nianqing throws down her toy and runs to Huo Shuqing barefoot!


    Huo Shuqing hugged his daughter and went to the bed step by step.


    "Why are you back? And don''t call in advance? " Su Fan said so, but he was very happy.


    He left for a month and didn''t come back. How many thoughts and expectations melted her completely. And at this point����


    Before he could answer, tears came out of her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing was shocked. What''s wrong with this girl? But she still wiped her tears with a smile and said to Nianqing, "Niannian, do you love to cry or does your mother love to cry?"


    Nianqing''s head was shaking like a rattle, and her expression was very serious. She said: "Niannian is brave, so don''t cry!"


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said to Sufan: "you, look at our Nianqing 1. Seeing Sufan''s tears, Huo Shuqing said to her daughter," go and play by yourself first. Dad wants to coax mom, otherwise mom will cry all the time


    Nianqing climbed out of her father''s arms, put on her shoes and left the room.


    Huo Shuqing took Su fan and wiped her tears. He said, "how did you cry like this?"


    Think about today''s things, think about their own heart sad, Sufan suddenly feel his arrival, just like God is doomed, God is doomed he will always come when she is most helpless. Such a thought, the feeling and excitement in my heart more and more let tears stop.


    Su fan shakes his head and wipes away his tears. Huo Shuqing brings her a glass of water. She drinks a few mouthfuls, then looks at him and says, "I miss you, I --"


    Huo Shuqing was smiling silently, looking at the wet tears on her face, combing her long hair with her fingers, and said: "you, how can you be like a child? Don''t we call every day? What''s more, we''re only separated for a month. How can you cry like this? "


    She didn''t speak. She just looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing gently took her into his arms, exhaled and said in a low voice: "in fact, I miss you too!" After that, he let her go and quietly looked at her pretty face. "There''s a meeting to be held, so he came here in a hurry. He didn''t tell you, but, er, he wanted to give you a surprise!"


    With a smile, Su fan deliberately said, "no joy, only surprise


    He flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "heartless guy, since I''m not happy, I''ll go!"


    Seeing that he got up, she quickly grabbed his arm and said, "don''t go. I''m wrong. Can''t I?"


    He looked at her big eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He sat beside her and said, "it''s good to know that you''re wrong. You''re a mother. You should set an example for Nianqing. Otherwise, she''ll be pretty rude when she grows up."


    Su fan nodded, hugged his arm and said, "I miss you very much. Really, I''m surprised to see you come back


    Yes, the moment he came in from the door was really like the coming of God! It''s just, she didn''t say.


    "You ah 1, he sighed helplessly. Looking at the deep smile on her face, he thought of her crying just now. He couldn''t help asking," how did you cry like that? Is something wrong? "


    She held his arm, put her face on his arm, and just shook her head.


    He has been away from home for such a long time and has just come back. Don''t say that. Don''t affect his mood.


    Because of the sudden arrival of Huo Shuqing, the kitchen quickly added a few dishes, which Aunt Li asked Huo Shuqing to make. Huo Shuqing usually likes them. In addition to arranging cooking, Aunt Li also called Luo Wenyin to report Huo Shuqing''s return home. Luo Wenyin was chatting with several other wives at this time. After hanging up the phone, she called Huo Shuqing directly and told Huo Shuqing that she and Zeng Yuanjin would go home as soon as possible.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 443

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, you and dad are busy first!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "How many days are you staying?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Just two days. I''ll go back after the meeting." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin "Oh", but said: "I know, we''ll talk back home."


    Su fan watched Huo Shuqing hang up the phone, the smile on his face was so sweet. Looking at her like this, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help kissing her deeply.


    She did not expect that he would suddenly kiss herself, but when his lips touched her, she suddenly felt a current spread all over her body. The feeling of long absence made her indulge in his arms.


    His lips and tongue were rolling in her mouth.


    So think of her, this familiar taste, this familiar sweet, let him for a long time difficult to loosen. However, he knew that his body already had a desire, how much he wanted to be with her����


    Slowly, he let go of her lips, and looked deeply at her flushed cheek and panting mouth.


    His vision, twining her, for a long time.


    She understood the deep feeling in his eyes. Her cheek became hotter and hotter. She lowered her head, but suddenly raised her head and kissed him on the lips. Huo Shuqing was stunned. After a moment, he turned the kiss into his initiative and hugged her.


    "Dad -" just when they were deeply in love, the door suddenly opened and Nianqing''s voice floated in.


    Huo Shuqing suddenly released Su fan. They stared at their daughter in embarrassment, but her daughter was also inexplicable.


    Su fan didn''t know how to explain to his daughter, but just beat him to tell her.


    Huo Shuqing chuckles, releases her and walks towards her daughter.


    "Nianqing, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Nianqing stared at his father for a long time and then said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at his wife, picked up his daughter with a smile and said, "Dad is kissing mom


    Su fan was shocked. What was this man talking about?


    "No, I want to kiss Nianqing. Dad can''t be partial. Nianqing pouts her little mouth and says discontentedly.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, this daughter!


    He gave his daughter a kiss in the face and asked, "what do you want from dad?"


    "Grandma bought me a little dog. Let''s go and have a look." Nianqing said, pulling her father up and running out of the room.


    Su fan sighed helplessly and got out of bed.


    At dinner, Nianqing has to sit with her father. She usually eats by herself. Today, she has to let her father feed her. Huo Shuqing almost never fed Nianqing. As a child, he didn''t, but now he wants to. As a result, he is clumsy and spills the soup carelessly.


    "Niannian, eat by yourself. When you grow up, don''t let your father feed you." Su Fan said.


    Nianqing doesn''t care about her mother! Pursed his lips to see his mother, he continued to pester his father to feed.


    Huo Shuqing, of course, is responsive to her daughter''s request. Su fan only sighs and shakes his head. He also said that he should educate Nianqing well. As a result, Huo Shuqing indulged his children like this!


    Aunt Li, looking at Huo Shuqing doting on Nianqing, can''t help laughing.


    Since Huo Shuqing came back, Nianqing ignored her mother at all, just pestered her father and didn''t let him leave at all.


    When Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin go home, all they see are su fan sitting on one side reading a boring book, and Huo Shuqing being entangled by his daughter.


    As soon as his father-in-law and mother-in-law came back, Huo Shuqing went to chat with his father-in-law. Nianqing was about to go to bed, so she was taken away by the nanny. Su fan finally had hope that he could sit alone with Huo Shuqing for a while.


    Su fan, who has been waiting for Huo Shuqing to come back in her room, keeps looking at the reports about the incident of Yanyan on the Internet. She wants to discuss it with Huo Shuqing. She can''t sit back and ignore it. She can''t watch Yanyan be treated like this!


    Night, gradually deep.


    By the time Huo Shuqing came back, she was already asleep.


    Faintly, feeling someone kissing her cheek, she woke up immediately.


    "Wake you up?" He lay beside him, whispering.


    She shook her head.


    "Have you been very tired recently?" He asked.


    "OK, a little bit tired." She said with a smile, "can you get me a glass of water? I''m thirsty."


    He got up, and after a while he brought the water over and sat up with her, saying, "do you usually drink water at night?"


    She nodded and said, "it seems that I feel thirsty recently. The doctor said that I should drink less water at night, otherwise my kidney would not be able to stand it. But I just feel thirsty. The water is not enough during the day. "


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "is it because of the heating? Buy a humidifier tomorrow. Maybe it''s too dry in the house! "


    "How does that work?" She said.


    "The child occupies so much space in your stomach that you don''t know where the other internal organs are squeezed, not to mention the kidneys, even the other internal organs are crushed. It''s easy to get up at night. If you drink more water, can you still sleep? " Huo Shuqing said, but she pursed her lips and was not happy.


    "How about a diaper pad for you?" He burst out laughing and said.


    "I hate you. I''m not the one who can''t take care of myself! It''s really - "she said.


    "Then you can drink water all night and get up at night, or you can sleep well until dawn. Choose between the two." He looked at her and said.


    After thinking about it, she gave up to him.


    "Well, buy a humidifier tomorrow! She said, lying down.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and covers her up.


    "Oh, there''s something I want to discuss with you. I''ve been waiting for you all night." Su Fan said, quickly reached for a file bag from the bedside table.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    "It''s my missing student." Su Fan said, "I have found it."


    "Isn''t that good?" He said.


    "Open it up." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand. He sat up, opened the file bag and looked at the contents page by page. He was completely shocked.


    "So the protagonist of this news is the child?" He looked at Sufan. Sufan sat up and put a pillow on her back.


    Su fan nodded and said: "you see, this is what she looks like now. Compared with the past, it really looks like two people. I can''t imagine what she''s been through all these years. Just look into her eyes. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "what do you want to discuss with me?"


    "I called her parents today, and her mother said that she wanted to take her home. After all, she was abducted and sold, and the conditions where she is staying are not as good as those at home. However, her father and other family members did not agree. After all, she had children there, and now even if she came back, she could not marry a good family. And now she is being publicized like this. If she goes home, many things will be unclear. " Su fan looked at him and said.


    "So?" He asked.


    "I support her mother''s idea, and I think she should go home. After all, it''s not her home." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was silent. He looked at the information in his hand. After a while, he said, "this is what Jiang Cainan gave you?"


    "Well! She came to me today. " Su Fan said, pause, and said, "you say, we really have no way? Apart from making her tragedy so distorted? "


    "What do you want to do? Tell me, since you''ve thought so much. " He leaned back and looked at her.


    "I want to see her, have a good talk with her and ask her what she thinks. If she wants to go home, I will help her --" Su Fan said.


    "Anything else?" He asked.


    "For the time being, that''s all." She said.


    He thought about it and said, "I understand your feelings, but I don''t agree with you to see her like this. I have to consider your safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with sister Jiang, not --" she said hastily.


    "Absolutely not." he closed the information and stared at her.


    His eyes, let her retreat.


    There was no sound in the room for a while, and she sat in silence.


    "Actually --" he hugged her and said first, "how can you go to such a remote mountain village when you are so difficult to move? What if something goes wrong with the child? "


    "But I --" she looked up at him.


    "Girl, I know you can''t rest assured about that girl, but the first thing you need to protect now is your own child, not --" he advised, but she interrupted.


    "Even if we can''t save the invisible suffering and protect the people around us from misfortune, it''s also a kind of salvation, isn''t it?" She looked at him and said quietly.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and stared at her, unable to speak for a long time.


    This guy, what''s the matter?


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what I can do. Before I found the child, I wanted to find her and take her home to my family. But today, when sister Jiang showed me these things, I suddenly didn''t know what to do. I didn''t help the child. I couldn''t find her before she suffered so many misfortunes. I couldn''t find her before her tragedy was distorted. I just watched her and watched her - "her voice was a little excited. Huo Shuqing hugged her and patted her on the back.


    "Huo Shuqing, what should I do? I -- "she choked.


    "Now, the most important thing for you is --" he said, but she interrupted again.


    "I know. It''s about giving birth. I know. But, "she looked up at him," Huo Shuqing, have you ever thought that our child, our Nianqing, will be robbed in the street one day, and then abducted and sold to places we can''t see? What can''t be imagined? "


    "You think too much. It seems that you really shouldn''t read these negative news again. This Jiang Cainan is too careless in her work. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You don''t think that''s going to happen to us, do you?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked serious and said: "yes, we won''t encounter such a thing. We will protect our Nianqing well and won''t let any misfortune happen to her! It''s our duty as parents! " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 444

    "All parents in the world think like this, and they all want to work hard to protect their children. However, Huo Shuqing, no one can predict the future, and no one can predict what kind of misfortune will happen to us. Our children -" she paused and then said, "but the reality is that every day, on our land, every day, there are children missing, Every day, parents are tasting the pain of losing their children, and what can they do? They have also said that they want to protect their children. If they can do it over again, they would rather use their lives for the safety of their children, but they have no chance. Just like Yan Yan''s case, her parents need to fight for the family''s livelihood. If they neglect the protection of their children''s safety, they will lose their children. "


    His hands were on her shoulders, his dark eyes fixed on her.


    "Girl, there are many things we can''t do. It''s true that abduction and trafficking of children and harm to children are on stage every day, but all we can do is to try to find them, and the rest - "he said, noticing the crystal liquid in her eyes.


    Maybe pregnant women are more likely to be affected by all the things related to children!


    He thought so and changed the subject.


    "Girl, I understand what you think, but no matter what you want to do, you have to wait until the baby is born. And now, you can''t just think about other people''s children, you have to think about protecting our children, right? Our child, now only you to protect, he is so fragile, in addition to you, no one can protect him. Your mood will affect his health. You are his mother, aren''t you? " He said, Sufan lowered his head, eyes on his high belly.


    "Other things, we work together, don''t be afraid, I will help you, girl, OK?" He took her hand and said softly.


    Su fan looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    Sufan understands Huo Shuqing''s worry. He is right. No matter what she wants to do, she will wait until the baby is born. In order not to worry him any more, she nodded and agreed.


    And that night, she didn''t sleep well.


    The next morning, Huo Shuqing got up early, finished washing and eating breakfast, and went to the meeting place. When Su fan gets up, Nianqing is having breakfast.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" When she came to the restaurant, she saw her mother reading a magazine while Nianqing had finished her meal and left with her schoolbag on her back.


    "Not bad!" Sufan whispered.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her and said, "Shuqing said he wants to take you to his side. Are you ready?"


    Su fan looks at her mother in surprise. Why didn''t Huo Shuqing tell her last night? Is it because of her interruption?


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t respond, Luo Wenyin couldn''t help wondering. She put down the magazine and looked at her.


    "He didn''t tell you?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, last night, I said other things last night, so I didn''t have time --" said Su fan.


    As soon as Luo Wenyin heard her daughter say this, she knew that she must have said something to Huo Shuqing that made Huo Shuqing embarrassed. Otherwise, how could Huo Shuqing not tell her?


    "Kayin, have you had too much contact with that Jiang Cainan recently?" Luo Wenyin thought about it and said.


    "We''ve got some contacts. What''s the matter, Ma?" Su fan asked.


    "That woman, I advise you to keep a distance, that kind of person --" said Luo Wenyin, taking a sip of the milk from the glass at hand, and then reading the magazine.


    There is a picture in the magazine that she took when she attended a charity dinner a few days ago. It''s just that she was not alone, but she was with several women. This picture made her very dissatisfied. She didn''t take a good angle. At first glance, she knew that she was not the center.


    "Mom, Jiangjie is very nice and straightforward. I asked her to help me find a student -" Su Fan said.


    "I asked you to keep away from her for your own good. That woman will hurt you." Rowan said.


    Su fan is puzzled and looks at his mother.


    Luo Wenyin has some helplessness in her heart. This daughter always wants her to speak clearly.


    "Jiang Cainan''s many reports over the years have made many people feel uncomfortable, and her family has been affected. Because of these reasons, she has broken away from her family and has been separated from her relationship." Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and said.


    "I think she did a lot of good things! She has helped a lot of people. It is true that her report is different from other people''s point of view. However, her starting point is good. She wants those weak people to make their own voice. She is - "Sufan found that her mother''s face was very bad, so she unconsciously lowered her voice." I think she is the real reporter! "


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "it seems that you have been brainwashed by her. Let me ask you a question. You are so close to her. Did she tell you that she ever pursued Huo Shuqing? Or when Huo Shuqing and Xu man didn''t divorce


    Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing?


    Su fan was stunned.


    From her daughter''s expression, Luo Wenyin already knew the answer, and said: "you trust her so much, but she has pursued Huo Shuqing, and she hasn''t married up to now. Do you think Huo Shuqing can''t be put down in her heart? What if she still loves Huo Shuqing? Between you and her or Huo Shuqing to help you pull the line, right? Why don''t you think about it? "


    Su fan is silent.


    "I believe in Huo Shuqing. He really loves you. However, he is so young that he has the present position. I don''t know how many women are staring at him, let alone the maverick Jiang Cainan? Gayne, what if Jiang Cainan digs a trap for you to harm you and finally affects your relationship with Huo Shuqing? That kind of woman can do anything Luo Wenyin said, "you''d better listen to me. Don''t associate with her in the future. Ma, it''s for your own good, okay? "


    "Mom, I really don''t know that she has pursued Huo Shuqing, but I don''t think that she is the kind of person who is very calculating. She is actually a little silly. I think that many things she does make many people uncomfortable, but doesn''t that just mean that she is stupid? If she was like other journalists, she would not go on such a road. Wouldn''t it be better to write some royal articles quietly and be a royal reporter? I -- "Su fan explained.


    Luo just sighed and said, "I really want to knock your head open and see what''s in it? You''re talking for her? Do you want to wait to see you implicated by her, Huo Shuqing and your father? " After a moment''s pause, Luo Wenyin took Su fan''s hand and said softly, "Kayin, your mind is simple and you have no social experience. Mom understands. However, you have to be careful of those who are close to you, you have to be careful that you are involved by those people, understand? You are not alone. You have Huo Shuqing, your father and your brother. If you are involved by Jiang Cainan, they will be affected. Jiang Cainan, you should be careful, remember? In the future, don''t associate with her any more! At noon, I''ll call Shuqing and ask him to tell Jiang Cainan not to look for you in the future. "


    With that, Rowan released her hand, drank the milk, and continued to look at the picture, frowning.


    Su fan didn''t move for a while, looking at her mother''s side face, thinking about what her mother had just said.


    Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing - indeed, Jiang Cainan didn''t say it, but Huo Shuqing didn''t say it to her? Maybe, maybe it''s because it''s really nothing, maybe it''s nothing. Sufan, don''t think about it.


    "Do you remember what I said?" Rowan said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "You, really --" Luo Wenyin sighed, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Huo Shuqing, saying, "let Huo Shuqing persuade you, you brain, how can you be so axial?"


    Looking at his mother, Su Fan said nothing. After breakfast, she got up. Luo Wenyin was still sitting at the table.


    "What are you going to do? At noon, your aunt and ah Zheng invite us to dinner. Don''t go out Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and said.


    "Well, I see." Sufan finished, and walked out of the restaurant.


    In the yard, it was already a winter scene, bleak, and the sky was gloomy.


    Back in the room, Su fan opens the information Jiang Cainan gave her yesterday and thinks about it. He still picks up his mobile phone and calls Jiang Cainan.


    "Sister Jiang, it''s me, Su fan!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know. What''s the matter, Gaines?" Jiang Cainan got up and poured herself a glass of water.


    "Can you send a letter to Yan Yan for me?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s hard, Gaines." Jiang Cainan thought for a moment and said, "there is a cooperative group going there next week. I''ll take your message to them. They will have a way to let Yanyan see your message."


    "Really? Thank you so much Su fan surprised.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "what are you doing? Between friends, it should be 1


    friend?


    Su fan''s smile solidified, but soon said: "thank you."


    "You can buy me coffee some other day!" Jiang Cainan said with a smile. At this time, someone was knocking at the door of the office. Jiang Cainan said, "Gayne, I have something to do here. Hang up first. Send me the letter as soon as you can, and I''ll pass it on to her. "


    "Well, OK, you''re busy. 1 Sufan hung up.


    "Miss Jiang, the video has been edited. Come and have a look." A young man at the door said.


    "Well, here I am." Jiang Cainan followed the man out with the cup in her hand.


    Su fan, on the other end of the phone, secretly laughs at how she is so easily influenced by her mother. She has been in contact with Jiang Cainan for so many days. Although she doesn''t know her very well, she is not a stranger. What if Jiang Cainan once pursued Huo Shuqing? It has nothing to do with now!


    Well, I''d better clear my mind and write a letter!


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing saw his mother-in-law''s message and frowned.


    Jiang Cainan, he knows, a woman of her own way. As for the bad influence that his mother-in-law said, he also thought about it, but if there is any influence, it is also his beginning. But it''s not going to be much, is it? Su fan and Jiang Cainan are obviously not the same people. How can they get together? When it''s over, it won''t come back, will it? If we want to communicate with each other without any common language, we will naturally break the relationship. Huo Shuqing thinks so.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 445

    At 11:30 in the morning, Sufan got on his mother''s car and came to the restaurant ordered by his aunt. As soon as he entered the box, he saw his sister-in-law pan Rong sitting with her.


    "Second aunt, Gayne, please come in. Pan Rong got up to meet her.


    "Big sister is here early!" Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Come on, let''s sit and talk, not a few minutes earlier." Zeng Minhua got up with a smile and said, "Gayne, sit down quickly."


    Pan Rong helped Su fan, helped her sit on the sofa, and carefully cushioned her back with a pillow.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome!" Pan Rong said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for half a month. Your stomach seems to be big again."


    "The child seems to be growing very fast." Sufan felt his stomach and said.


    "Then you have to lose weight after birth!" Pan rongdao.


    "You girls are thinking about figure and beauty. Children are the most important. Do you know?" Mr Tsang said.


    Su fan and pan Rong both laughed.


    "Mom, let''s order first. Ah Zheng may come later." Pan Rong said to her mother-in-law.


    "All right, you and Gaines, watch it!" When Zeng Minhua and his daughter-in-law finished, they took Luo Wenyin''s arm and whispered, "Xiyou and Quaner, still not moving?"


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "quan''er is busy too. He doesn''t come back. Xi you went to see him once last month and came back after three days."


    Zeng Minhua sighed and said, "it can''t work. You have to find a way. They have been married for many years. They don''t even have a child. You and the second one can''t talk to anyone! "


    Luo Wenyin also sighed and said, "who says it''s not! I can''t help it. Can''t, can''t I tie them together? Quan er''s temperament -- "


    Zeng Minhua looked at Luo Wenyin and thought about it before he said, "is quan''er there someone outside?"


    Luo Wenyin stares at her elder sister. She can''t speak for a long time.


    "In fact, even if there is someone, he should not be like Xi you? This child, how can he be light and heavy? " Mr Tsang said.


    The two people here are chatting about Zeng Quan and his wife. The two people over there are ordering, and the door of the box opens.


    "Second aunt, Gayne, I''m sorry I''m late!" Zhang Zheng came in with a smile.


    As soon as Su fan got up to greet her, pan Rong grabbed her and said with a smile, "you are the key protection object now, your brother. Don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, Gayne!" Zhang Zheng laughs.


    Su fan called "big cousin" with a smile.


    In the box, Su fan looks at Pan Rong taking off Zhang Zheng''s windbreaker and scarf. He looks at the tacit smile on their faces and feels warm in his heart.


    She also heard the content of her mother''s chat with her aunt. Thinking about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, it seems that they don''t have such smiles as Zhang Zhengrong and pan Rong. But this smile, is loves the talented person to be able unconsciously to reveal!


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou����


    This meal, Su fan''s eyes, always is Pan Rong and Zhang Zhengna harmonious appearance, but in the mind is Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Her mother, on the other hand, had been chatting and laughing with her elder sister Zeng Minhua, looking very harmonious. It''s been two years since I met my parents. Su fan knows something about the past. The men in the Zeng family didn''t express any opinions about Zeng Yuanjin''s infidelity and sequel. After all, they were all men. They just thought Zeng Yuanjin was too emotional. The women in the Zeng family, though not many of them would say anything, were not invisible at all. Among so many people, Zeng Minhua is the only one who has always cared for Luo Wenyin. In Luo Wenyin''s own words, Zeng Minhua has taught her a lot. Judging from the current situation, the relationship between them is really good.


    "When are you going to visit governor Huo?" Pan Rong asked Su fan in a low voice.


    "Maybe just these days! He''s here for the meeting, and we may go there together after that. " Su Fan said.


    "Where are you going to live?" Pan Rong asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "And after you have a baby? Continue to be a designer? " Zhang Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know! But I don''t think so. I''ve left the wedding dress shop to someone else. " Su Fan said.


    "What a pity! I''ve seen your design and introduced it to some wedding dress friends around me. They all say you''re very talented. " Pan rongdao.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Shuqing is going to work there. It''s better for you two not to be separated, but in this way, your career will be --" pan rongdao said.


    "There''s no way." Zhang Zhengdao took a look at Su fan and said, "Gayne, however, I think you should find something for yourself. You are still so young. If you only go to take care of the children with him, as rong''er said, it''s really a pity."


    Pan Rong thought about it and suddenly said, "why don''t you go to his side to make wedding dress?"


    Su fan looks at Pan Rong.


    "Gayne, think about it. If you want to continue making wedding dresses, I can support you." Pan Rong said, looking at her husband, "don''t you think so?"


    Zhang Zheng nodded.


    "Big cousin, sister-in-law," Su Fan said.


    "In fact, Jiayin, I have discussed with your brother. You did so well in Rongcheng before, and Mr. Qin supported you. But now - maybe, some things, er," Pan Rong said with an embarrassed smile, "after all, he will be inconvenient. As for me, I always want to do something in this aspect. I''m also very interested in wedding dress. It''s a pity that I really, really can''t do it myself. It''s OK to do appreciation. Let me pick up a pen to design it, then it''s totally useless. So, if you are willing to continue to design and open a wedding dress shop, don''t worry about money, oh, and business. Let me do it. It''s just like you and Mr. Qin did before. How about that? "


    Su fan didn''t answer. Zhang Zheng looked at her and said with a smile, "go back and discuss with Shuqing. We''ll wait for your news."


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Minhua heard it and both of them looked at them with a smile.


    Su fan looked at his mother, Luo Wenyin said with a smile: "thank you, ah Zheng, Rong ER!"


    "Second aunt, don''t be so polite. We think that Gayne has wasted his talent. It''s a pity," Pan said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded, Zeng Minhua said: "yes, Kayin, you go back and discuss with Shuqing. A woman can''t have nothing to do. It''s a pity that you are still so young. It''s a pity to teach your husband and children."


    "Elder sister, that''s not what you told me. 1 Luo said with a smile.


    "I told you to go to work, but you didn''t go yourself. You said that quan''er was small and Yuan Jin was so busy that you couldn''t bear to see quan''er unattended." Zeng Minhua said, Luo Wenyin laughed.


    It is true that Luo Wenyin, who was so young in those days, has been working for decades in order to make the Zeng family accept herself, let the Ye family calm down their resentments, take care of Zeng Quan wholeheartedly, and let Zeng Yuanjin go to work without worries. And Luo Wenyin is also very clear, such a day, Sufan is unable to live. Even during her pregnancy, she didn''t know how many times she had met with Jiang Cainan. She went shopping and had dinner together. If it goes on like this, it''s better to open a wedding dress shop than let her mix with Jiang Cainan! What''s more, with Pan Rong''s support, he and Qin Yifei completely broke up. In this way, you are good, I am good, everyone is good. Why not?


    "No matter what Shuqing thinks, I''ll thank ah Zheng and Rong er for them first." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "It''s all a family. It should be. Second Aunt Zhang Zhengdao.


    Luo Wenyin smiles, takes the elder sister''s hand and says, "elder sister, do you know that I envy you to death?"


    "What do you admire me for? I am such an old woman, how can you be so beautiful? It really looks like I''m in my thirties. If I''m a man, I don''t care about you and the second child. I''ll go after you directly.


    Everyone on the table laughed.


    "Elder sister, you run on me like this again." Luo Wenyin said, and put a lotus root in the dish for Zeng Minhua. "Look at you, ah Zheng is so filial, Rong Er has the ability and is good, just like your daughter. It''s not only me. I don''t know how many people say your family is enviable


    Zeng Minhua laughed and said, "do you think quan''er is not filial? Or is Xi you not good? "


    "Where is it? Quan''er didn''t say that. He was really a good child. In autumn, I coughed for several days, but Gayne didn''t say that he would accompany me to the hospital. When quan''er came, he called director Liu and told me about me. He didn''t prescribe any medicine, so he arranged for the kitchen to squeeze pear juice for me every day and cook Lily porridge for me. It was really good after a week. You say, I''m not as good as quan''er. Luo Wenyin said, Zeng Minhua said with a smile.


    "What''s more, Xiyou is beautiful, steady and reasonable, but he is not the same type as rong''er at all." Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "elder sister, you can''t give me any hat! Those two in our family are also good children hard to find in the world! "


    "That''s it?" Zeng Minhua said with a smile.


    "Yes, people want to be contented. Contentment is good fortune." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "That''s right. Don''t look at other people''s homes. In fact, their own happiness is the envy of others." Zeng Minhua said, Luo Wenyin nodded.


    After lunch, a table of people left. Sufan followed his mother to go home.


    "What rong''er said, you should discuss it with Shuqing. Shuqing is busy with his work. If you open a shop beside him, you can take good care of him. You also have something to do, so you don''t have to run around all day. Rong''er has a steady mind and can rest assured. " Rowan said.


    "I see. I''ll discuss it with him in the evening." Su fan answered.


    "Now you have more than a month to live. You should plan your future affairs well and have time. What''s more, I told you this morning to keep a distance from Jiang Cainan. " Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded.


    In the evening, Huo Shuqing came back very late. Nianqing had already gone to bed. Su fan leans on the bed and turns over his notes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 446

    "I told you not to wait? How can I go to bed so late? " Huo Shuqing sat by the bed and said.


    She shook her head and said, "if you don''t come back, I can''t sleep."


    He reached out and stroked her face and said, "Why are you still like a child?"


    Eyes, is full of doting, thick is about to drown her.


    She grabbed his hand and looked at his ink like eyes. After thinking for a while, she said, "I had lunch with my aunt, my cousin and my sister-in-law at noon today."


    Huo Shuqing nodded. She told Huo Shuqing pan Rong''s proposal. Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "this is very good! It also saves you boredom over there, and you can continue to run after reciting. It''s a good thing. I don''t mind


    What''s more, pan Rong and Su fan are cousins. It''s no problem for the family to do small business together. As for the pan family, Huo Shuqing also knows.


    "But there''s one more thing I can''t let go." Su Fan said.


    "You mean about that girl?" Huo Shuqing asked, she nodded.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ve thought about it, too. Girl, there are many things that we can''t change. That matter involves too many and far-reaching things. I understand your mood. However, if you want to change the status quo, it can''t be completed overnight. Do you understand? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "but I really can''t do it. I just turn a blind eye."


    Huo Shuqing held her face, looked at her seriously, and said: "in this society, there are many, many problems. What you pay attention to is just one of them. That problem, however, does not exist alone, but is also involved with many other problems. In fact, this is true of all the facts that we think are unreasonable and should not be. Nothing is isolated. We need to do it a little bit. If we are too hasty, it will have serious consequences and may cause social unrest. No one wants to see such a situation. "


    "I understand what you''re saying, but is it because the problem is complex and involves too much, that we should let it develop and let more people suffer?" She stares at him, "every one of us, when the disaster does not fall on our own head, will only be a spectator, sighing for other people''s misfortune, or scolding one or two bad society, after that, we will only pray ''I hope this does not happen to me''. However, this reality is very disturbing, don''t you think? When we go out, we should hold on to the children''s hands, for fear that if we don''t pay attention to the children, they will be taken away by traffickers. When driving, we should hope that we will never meet people who drive on the wine rack. When we walk on the road, we hope that we will never be blackmailed by the old man who falls to the ground. As for other things, we only hope. But don''t you think this is conniving at those crimes? It is our spectator psychology that has been conniving at the negative energy fermentation of this society


    "Girl 1, Huo Shuqing''s hand on her shoulder, stopped her words," no one can be the Savior 1


    Su fan grinned bitterly and looked at him for a long time before he said, "I just want to save the misfortune around me, that''s all!"


    For a long time, Huo Shuqing watched her and said nothing.


    "In this world, there is no shortage of people who demolish houses, but architects." His voice suddenly penetrated her eardrum, and she looked up at him.


    "Our country is like a house. It needs foundations, columns, beams, bricks and tiles. When the house is finished, it needs to decorate the facade, buy furniture and so on. When everything is finished, it needs to be cleaned. But the house is too big, want to thoroughly clean is very difficult, not necessarily all the dirty things can be removed. If the owner of this house is a little lazy, there may be dust in some places all the time. Over time, bacteria and diseases will grow there. " He said, pausing.


    "However, for the owner of the house, how to make the house stable, not eroded by wind and rain, how to make the house more beautiful decoration, is his key concern. Because no one can clean up the dust in the world. There is dust in the world. This is the real world. Of course, if there are diseases and insect pests in the house, it will affect the safety of the house. If there are many diseases and insect pests, the mice will come, and the mice will gnaw on the beams and columns, and the house will collapse.


    It''s just that some problems need to be solved urgently, and some problems can be dealt with slowly for a while. That''s the priority. As for our country, it is our goal to make our country strong and prosperous, and most people live a prosperous life. Our country has been poor for hundreds of years. It is precisely because of our weak national strength that we will be bullied by the great powers and lose our national dignity on the international stage. This world is a world in which only the strong have a say. Like the animals in the jungle, whoever is strong can have the dominant power. We don''t want to fight with others. However, we must protect our most basic interests and safeguard our own peaceful world. All these require strong national strength. Road, only step by step, want to let everyone material wealth, moral noble, that is an ideal state. And this ideal is our common ideal and our goal. Although it seems very remote and old-fashioned now, that''s what each of us said when we took the oath. " He pauses, grabs her by the shoulder and looks into her eyes.


    "Sufan, we will solve so many problems you mentioned. We are still very young. This era is changing too fast. Many problems are that things happen before we react. We will certainly be slow in dealing with it. In addition to some of our problems and the quality of our personnel, there will inevitably be a lot of disappointments. However, we are very clear that these problems are being solved step by step. Raising the legal awareness and moral standards of the whole people and reducing the misfortune brought about by the gap between the rich and the poor are all problems that need to be solved. It doesn''t mean we won''t solve it now. It''s just a matter of time. Do you understand? " Su fan felt as if he had been listening to a class for a long time�� You are also a party member, aren''t you? " He asked. She nodded. If she was not a party member, how could she be promoted to section chief�� If you say that, the things that people like Jiang Jie do are meaningless, aren''t they? Because what she did, you all know, is still, still, what does she insist on? In order to do those meaningless things, break with her family and be rejected, is she stupid? " She murmured�� What she has done is not meaningless. " He said, and she looked at him�� Why? "�� Because not all people can take this society seriously and think about it. For those people, Jiang Cainan must exist. Those people include not only the people, but also others. Just like Chai Jing''s film a while ago, although some of her views are not objective and lack of scientific and realistic basis, her behavior is still commendable. Although some people question her original intention and some blindly follow her point of view, it can arouse the attention of the whole society to environmental protection. She has done a good job and should also support her. After all, environmental protection is not only a matter for units, but also a matter for local governments and even every citizen to participate in. Because of our immediate interests, we have destroyed the living environment and made everything on this land more likely to get sick. This is a major event related to generations. Although Jiang Cainan is not as sensational as Chai Jing, she is an excellent reporter. She has her own independent thinking and identification ability. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan thought of the words that her mother told her today to keep her away from Jiang Cainan. Hearing that Huo Shuqing affirmed Jiang Cainan, she could not help holding his hand excitedly. Huo Shuqing did not understand to smile, way: "how?" She said with a smile: "yes, er, you are different from others! You are not the same as others, so -- "Huo Shuqing sighed, gently rubbed her palm and said with a smile," because I will judge right and wrong myself. "�� Isn''t it because she pursued you? " She thought of what her mother had said and asked with a smile. Huo Shuqing was stunned. It''s no surprise how she knew about it. When she was in Yuncheng, many people said that Jiang Cainan was his special reporter for Huo Shuqing. After so many years, even if Su fan didn''t inquire, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin were not vegetarians. They would know something about it�� Do you even know that? " He said with a smile, "are you jealous?" She pursed, lowered her head, shook his hand around and said, "of course, don''t you like her?" Huo Shuqing smiles and says, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"�� What do you want to say? " She looked at him and said. Huo Shuqing couldn''t help kissing her and said with a smile, "you ghost, 1. He thought about it and then said," Er, there''s a special feeling -- "as soon as his voice fell, she immediately sat upright and fixed her eyes on him. Huo Shuqing couldn''t help smiling and said, "you don''t think I like her, do you?" She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "there''s nothing wrong with you even if you like her --" she''s not my type 1. He interrupted her�� Why? Did you just say -- "her voice rose sharply. He pretended to think deeply and said with a smile: "even if I think she''s a little special, it''s far from liking him. 1 she didn''t speak, just looked at him�� Why don''t you ask me what kind of woman I like? " He teased her on purpose, he said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 447

    "It''s not like me, anyway." She lowered her head and said.


    "Heartless, deliberately teasing me, right?" He squeezed her cheek and said.


    Originally, I wanted to tease her, but I didn''t expect that she turned the situation around, just a word upset his layout.


    This girl, always so easily disturb her heart.


    Su fan still tooted his mouth and said: "I''m so stupid, where --"


    Looking at her expression, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know I''m stupid. It''s not bad. Some people save me


    She looked up and said, "I hate you. Don''t say that to me!" With that, two fists began to beat on his chest.


    He laughs, grabs her hand and says, "Sufan, you''re not right! You are only allowed to set fire, and I am not allowed to light the lamp? "


    "How can I have it?" She said.


    "Not yet? If you say you are stupid, I will follow you, and you will make trouble with me? " He said with a serious expression.


    She pursed her mouth and tilted her head to look at him and smile.


    From her expression, he knew that she was deliberately teasing him, teasing him again, and he fell into her trap!


    "Well, Sufan, I''ll take care of you!" He smiles, pulls her into his arms, and kisses her neck with his lips.


    She hid, but because her clumsy body could not escape, she was easily succeeded by him.


    It''s hard to part with the entanglement of lips and teeth.


    After a long time, he held her hot cheek, looked at herself in her eyes, calmed down his breathing, and said, "girl, although I think Jiang Cainan has done nothing wrong, I don''t want you to get too close to her."


    She was shocked and looked at him in surprise.


    "Why? Why do you even say that? " She asked.


    "You don''t judge many things accurately enough. Some things seem to be very small. If you are not careful, they will become big things. Jiang Cainan is also easy to be used by others. Although she is independent, she is somewhat naive in politics, which will become trouble. And you, in this respect, are more confused. I don''t want you to fall into the trap of others without realizing it. " He said, looking at Su fan bow, and then said, "girl, you are different from others, and many women are different, you have me, and your father, and your brother, and your whole family, if you do something wrong, we all have to help you solve the problem. If you are not the daughter of the Zeng family, if you are just my wife, I will not interfere in your decision, but there is a big family behind you, you can''t forget that! "


    Su fan lowered his head and nodded.


    "So, you have to remember to be careful when you make any decision. You are not a child, understand?"


    Yes, she should not forget that she is no longer alone, she can''t just Huo herself!


    Su fan nodded and said, "when shall we leave?"


    He was stunned. He looked at her and met her. Then he reflected what she meant. After a pause, he said, "what did your mother tell you?"


    "Well."


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you."


    "It''s OK. You are so busy that you forget and understand. I won''t mind She smiles. "So, when are we leaving?"


    He laughed and said, "are you in such a hurry to follow me? Not our daughter? "


    "Nianqing is much happier to follow my mother than to follow me. My mother takes her here and there. I can''t go anywhere." Su Fan said.


    "But, after all, it''s our child. I feel very sorry to let your mother work so hard." He said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "my mother doesn''t know how happy she is to take Nianqing with her! She said I''m unreliable. If Nianqing and I stay together for a long time, they will become as stupid as me. She won''t do that! What''s more, she said, Shuqing is so busy with his work and has so much pressure to take care of you. Plus a Nianqing, will you let him live? " She said, with a deeper smile on her face.


    Huo Shuqing also laughed, pulled her feet, gently massaged, and said: "sure enough, my mother-in-law treats me well


    "Yes, mother-in-law is good!" Su Fan said with a smile, looking at his hand holding his feet for a long time, sighed and said, "Huo Shuqing, do you think my brain is not suitable?"


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" He looked at her and said.


    "I don''t know. Sometimes I feel like I''ve been used to it by you. I don''t remember the hardship of life and the misery of life." She said, looking at him, "am I too happy?"


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s good to know


    "Don''t do that, will you? I''m afraid if I''m too happy, something bad will happen! " Her expression is very serious. Huo Shuqing is about to burst into laughter.


    "Silly girl, what do you think?" He stopped, pinched the tip of her nose, looked into her eyes, "first, you are my wife, I love you, used to you should be, I do not used to you, do not go to other women?"


    When he said that, she tilted her head and grinned.


    "Second, if you are too happy now, something bad will happen. There must be no such fatalism. In order not to let bad things happen, we are not happy, we have to live a miserable life? Moreover, no one can guarantee that if you are not happy now, something good will fall on you in the future. " He said, pausing, "there''s no need to think about the future. Living well now is the real thing. Do you understand? "


    She nodded with a smile.


    His eyes, deep smile, looking at her childish expression, can not help but sigh deeply, think about it, said: "you can take all this for granted."


    "Oh?"


    "Because you used to lack family warmth, now there is a big family who loves you and loves you. Because you used to be a kind and innocent girl, that''s why I fell in love with you. " He said, her face smile, as if the whole person immersed in a sweet atmosphere.


    Yes, this is her happiness, her most beautiful happiness!


    "Well, as for what you say is silly, you are really stupid. Besides, after pregnancy, you are even more stupid than before." He said with a smile, pretending to think deeply.


    "Really?" She stopped laughing, looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, you haven''t made any trouble now. Even if you are a little silly, it''s OK. What''s more, does someone say that one pregnant woman is stupid for three years? It''s normal for you to be like this. It''s just that if I''m really stupid for three years, I''ll go crazy


    She laughed, looked at his handsome face, and said: "don''t worry, I will remember the adult''s instruction, and return to normal as soon as possible, no longer make trouble!"


    "You, he sighed with a smile and held her face. The blooming smile on his face attracted him. He deeply kissed her and picked this piece of honey like a bee.


    Wait for two people breathlessly embrace to lie on the bed together, Su fan just remembers the thing that he asked before has not got the answer.


    "You haven''t said when we''re leaving yet," she said.


    "I just want to feed my hunger and forget this!" He said with a smile.


    She beat him, he took her hand, said: "tomorrow will be the end of the meeting, you clean up, let''s go the day after tomorrow, your ticket I also reserved."


    "So fast?" She exclaimed.


    "I should have told you in advance, but I don''t need to prepare anything. Everything over there is ready for you. Aunt Zhang has been half a month. Everything is all right at home, waiting for you, the hostess, he said.


    Su fan smiles and kisses him, nestles in his arms, grabs his hand, and grabs his fingers.


    "Zeng Quan will be back tomorrow night. My family will have dinner together. I''ve made a reservation. I''ve already said to him that you call Xi you tomorrow, and Xiao Yu will be with us. After all, they are very hard to take care of you these days. I should express my gratitude well, and Nianqing should stay here to continue to trouble them. Although it''s a family, we can''t take it for granted. What we should show is that only in this way can we maintain the family relationship. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    He has to be busy with his work, even the relationship at home. Su fan can''t help but regret that if he can be more careful, he can share it for him. Even if other things can''t help him, don''t he feel easier if he can handle the family affairs and let him share less snacks?


    At this time, Su fan thought of his mother Luo Wenyin and how her mother dealt with the Zeng family, the Ye family, the Fang family and all kinds of "relatives" of the three families, so that her father was busy working without worries. Perhaps, the mother''s pay, is not meaningless!


    "Thank you, Huo Shuqing!" She said.


    "Silly girl, we are a family, aren''t we?" He looked at her with a smile and she nodded.


    "In the future, I will try my best to deal with our family relationship, so that you will not be distracted any more. I''ll try -- "she said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile, reached out and stroked her face and said, "I know


    She nestled in his arms and closed her eyes.


    The night is deep and the dawn is coming.


    Early the next morning, Huo Shuqing left. Su fan also got up early, Nianqing was still at home having breakfast, and Luo Wenyin was also there.


    "Mom, Huo Shuqing said that we will have dinner together tonight. He has already told my brother. I''ll call my sister-in-law now." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, he told us that night, you tell hiyou." Rowan said.


    "What about light rain? Didn''t you come back last night? " Su fan asked.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll call her later. She must not get up yet." Luo Wenyin said, "Oh, you are leaving tomorrow. You have to buy what you need today. Is there enough time?"


    "There''s nothing special to prepare. Er, I want to make two sets of clothes for Huo Shuqing and go to master Liu," Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin listened and called her secretary, Miss Sun.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 448

    "You call Master Liu and ask him to come home early tomorrow morning to measure Shuqing''s figure." Rowan said.


    "OK, I see." In response, Miss Sun walked out of the restaurant and dialed the phone.


    "Mom, I''ll pay for that. Don''t worry about it." Su Fan said quickly.


    "I know. If you want to make clothes for your husband, I won''t rush for them." Luo Wenyin said with a smile to Nianqing, "your mother wants to show her love to your father. How can grandma not recognize each other?"


    Nianqing smiles and looks at her mother.


    Su fan looked at her daughter and wanted to say that she was leaving, but her daughter''s pure smile made her unable to open her mouth.


    "Grandma, I''m finished!" Nianqing put down her spoon and jumped out of the chair.


    Su fan puts on a down jacket and a scarf for her daughter. Then miss sun comes to meet Luo Wenyin and is ready to send Nianqing to school.


    "Let''s go together today!" Su Fan said.


    Miss sun looks at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin also knew that Su fan was going to leave. She was reluctant to let her child do so, so she nodded.


    "Then I''ll play in the yard with Nianqing. When you''re finished, let''s go." Said Miss Sun.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    Nianqing ran out of the restaurant, and the yard immediately heard the cry of the dog. Sufan knew that her daughter was playing with her dog pet.


    "Mom, Nianqing, just --" Su Fan said.


    "I know. You can go there with Shuqing! It''s OK for Nianqing to follow me. This child is very sensible and I like it very much. " Luo Wenyin said, looking at her daughter, looking serious, "Gayne, remember the lessons of his last marriage, take good care of him, and maintain your marriage."


    Su fan nodded.


    "You''re not going to have a big problem with him," Rowan said.


    "I see." Su fan answered.


    "Son, don''t think about what big things you are going to do, just do something to pass the time. Shuqing is going to do great things in the future. You just need to be close to him. " Luo Wenyin said patiently.


    Su fan is silent.


    If so, what''s the point of her life?


    "Don''t think about the mess. A woman''s greatest success is to be a man in her life. You see, my wife''s career has reached that point. Now she''s giving up? In fact, you can understand this matter from a different perspective. You can do a lot of things in your life, right? Doing different things at different stages does not mean that you are mediocre. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I see, Ma. I want to go and give birth to the baby first, and then prepare for the wedding dress shop. But I have to talk to Yifei. " Su Fan said.


    "You just have your own sense of proportion." Rowan said.


    After that, Su fan calls Fang Xiyou and formally invites her to the dinner. Fang Xiyou accepts the invitation.


    Home, that''s it! Support each other, help each other, but always remember to be grateful!


    Su fan looked at the scene outside the window, thinking of Huo Shuqing, could not help but smile.


    In the afternoon, Su fan made an appointment with Jiang Cainan, went to Jiang Cainan''s studio in person, and handed the letter to Jiang Cainan.


    "I asked you to send it? Why did you come here by yourself? You see you have such a big stomach Jiang Cainan, holding Su fan on the sofa with a smile, said.


    "I want to come and say goodbye to you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Say goodbye?" Jiang Cainan looked at her and nodded, "will you go to governor Huo? Very good. You are smarter than lawyer Xu


    Su fan looked at Jiang Cainan and thought about it before he said, "sister Jiang, do you know Xu man?"


    "Yes! At that time, she thought I was a woman outside governor Huo. She talked to me once and asked me to leave him or something. " Jiang Cainan said, she couldn''t help laughing. Her expression and tone were very relaxed, but Su fan couldn''t relax.


    "That woman is stupid, or a lawyer! I can''t even figure out where the problem of my own marriage is, and I blindly put the blame on others. I think it''s someone else''s fault. Such a woman will be abandoned by marriage sooner or later. " Jiang Cainan said, staring at Su fan thoughtfully, and said with a sly smile, "did I block Xu man''s gun for you?"


    Su fan can''t help but feel embarrassed. He smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, there is one thing that I have been, I don''t know, how to talk to you." Jiang Cainan said, a little embarrassed to smile.


    "What''s the matter? Jiang Jie, you say it.


    Jiang Cainan thought about it and said, "I, er, used to admire governor Huo very much. Of course, he was the mayor of Yuncheng at that time. Er, in fact, it was earlier. When he was in the provincial Party committee, I knew him. Then, after meeting him several times, I thought he was very good." Jiang Cainan observed Su fan''s expression.


    Su fan had some accidents, but of course he wasn''t totally surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cainan told her about it. Of course, it was the matter itself.


    "You know?" Jiang Cainan read out her meaning from Su fan''s expression.


    Sufan nodded.


    Jiang Cainan gave a "Oh", then laughed and said, "he really loves you. He even told you this kind of thing."


    Su fan didn''t say. In fact, her mother told her about it, and then she asked Huo Shuqing to confront her. In Jiang Cainan''s opinion, Huo Shuqing''s honesty, oh, No����


    "I remember. You and he were together when we were in Cloud City, right?" Jiang Cainan suddenly changed the conversation.


    Facing Jiang Cainan, Su fan did not hide and nodded.


    "At that time, you were the female subordinate who was reported to have a special relationship with him, right?" Jiang Cainan road.


    Su fan looked at Jiang Cainan and said nothing.


    Jiang Cainan smiles, adds water to Su fan''s glass and says, "well, I haven''t known you for so many years. I''ve been thinking about what kind of girl he will love. Later, he introduced you to me. I didn''t ask him anything. I know that you are the one who let him dare to take risks in his official career. Later, so much happened between you, I, I just know how much he loves you, not only because he told you what I had. In fact, as a man like him, he is willing to pay so much time and energy for you, or even take risks for you. It''s really hard. After all, he is not an ordinary man! Believe me, in his position, he is definitely a surprise! And this surprise, got by you, Sufan, you really good happiness


    "Thank you, Jiang Jie. Thank you for admiring him. He''s really good. You''re not the only one to say that. I must cherish and love him, and I will Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan nodded and said with a smile, "you will be happy, I believe!"


    Su fan also laughed and nodded: "sister Jiang, you will meet the person who really loves you


    Jiang Cainan couldn''t help laughing, some free and easy, and some bitter, so contradictory mood and expression.


    "It''s a matter of fate," said Jiang Cainan.


    Su fan smiles. After a while, Su fan leaves.


    Jiang Cainan took her downstairs, accompanied her on the bus and said, "I will send this letter as soon as possible. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you, sister Jiang!" Su Fan said.


    The car started slowly.


    Separated from Jiang Cainan, Su fan went directly to Nianqing''s school to pick up the children, and then went to the dining place. There is a nice little garden there. Nianqing liked it very much when she went there last time. She took her children to play there for a while, waiting for other family members to come.


    While Su fan and his daughter are waiting in the garden of the restaurant, Zeng Quan goes directly to his father-in-law''s house to pick up his wife and prepare for the dinner. In his father-in-law''s house, there are not only his mother-in-law and his wife, but also several other guests. They are guests and relatives. One of them is Fang Xiyou''s aunt Fang MuQing.


    "Ah Quan is coming!" The guests all greet with smiles.


    Zeng quannian said hello to everyone, then sat beside his wife, holding up the cup with a smile and drinking water.


    "Are you tired? I''ll make you tea! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, just a little thirsty." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Fang Xiyou gets up and nods to Zeng Quan.


    When Fang Xiyou left, the women chatted around Zeng Quan.


    "You two have been married for several years. Why are you still as boring as those who just got married?" Fang MuQing said with a smile.


    "This is childhood. OK," said a 40 year old female guest with a smile.


    "Yes, MuQing, you still say Xiyou. Aren''t you and Yunqing childhood friends? The marriage time is much longer than that of Xi you and a Quan, and they are so affectionate! " Another female guest said with a smile.


    Fang MuQing smiles and looks at Zeng Quan.


    Several people chatted. Zeng Quan always smiled politely and spoke in a measured and reasonable manner, which made everyone laugh.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou came in. The elegant and perfect makeup and appearance, even the women here, can''t help sighing that Fang Xiyou can''t pick out any flaws at any time!


    "Oh, by the way, ah Quan, someone sent me some donkey hide gelatin two days ago. Take it and give it to Wen Yin." Fang Xiyou''s mother said busily.


    "Thank you, Ma," he said.


    "Sister sun, go and take out donkey hide gelatin and give it to ah Quan." Fang Xiyou''s mother said.


    When sister sun brought the present, Zeng Quan thanked his mother-in-law and the others, and left Fang''s house with his wife.


    Luo Wenyin is not at home. She goes to Zeng Yu''s house to meet her daughter. Zeng Quan and his wife go to the dining place by car.


    On the bus, Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan with a tired face. His words were on his lips. After a while, he said, "are you tired? Why don''t you get some sleep first? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to sleep at night." Zeng Quan said, unconsciously yawning.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and thought about it, but he didn''t say what he was going to tell him after all.


    At the dinner place, they saw Su fan and Nian Qing talking and laughing. Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan and heard a soft voice of heartbreak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 449

    "Nianqing -" Zeng Quan saw Nianqing and strode over.


    Nianqing naturally jumped down from the bench and ran into his uncle''s arms.


    "Nianqing is heavy again!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Uncle, they are losing weight," he said.


    "What?" Zeng Quan surprised his niece''s too adult language, looked at Su fan, and Fang Xiyou came.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense! This girl, I don''t know where to learn these words, I can''t understand them at all. " Su Fan said quickly.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Nianqing and smiles.


    "Aunt, you are so beautiful today," he said.


    This girl is so sweet! Su fan thought, just this mouth, this little guy will not suffer.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, raised his hand and gently touched Nianqing''s cheek, saying: "Nianqing is the most beautiful little beauty


    "It''s a little cold here. Let''s go in and talk about it." Zeng Quan said, and then he took Nianqing into the room that Huo Shuqing had ordered.


    Su fan and Fang Xiyou follow. Fang Xiyou takes her hand and says with a smile, "how do you feel if I haven''t seen you these days? It looks like my stomach is a little big again


    "Yes, the last two months have grown very fast." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "My sister-in-law, give birth to one earlier and feel it." Su Fan said with a smile, but she did not understand the meaning behind Fang Xiyou''s smile.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Fang Xiyou thought about it and said with a smile.


    Su fan knew that although he and his sister-in-law were sisters in law, they did not have much in common, and did not say anything to persuade them to have children like many people.


    Three people sitting on the sofa chatting, Zeng Quan asked Sufan''s physical condition, Sufan told him.


    "You have to take care of yourself when you go there. Huo Shuqing is too busy to take care of you at any time." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be as careful as I can be." Su Fan said.


    Chatting, Zeng Quan suddenly asked his wife: "what''s wrong with my sister-in-law and my father-in-law?"


    Su fan doesn''t know the details of Fang Xiyou''s family, but he also knows that Fang Xiyou''s little uncle is an extraordinary person, and they are both childhood sweethearts and well matched couples like Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Seeing Zeng Quan''s question, he can''t help but be curious.


    Fang Xiyou lightly smiles and says "still like that". Zeng Quan doesn''t speak. He knows that his wife doesn''t want to continue to say that.


    Soon, Huo Shuqing and his father-in-law came together, and Weng''s son-in-law came in, accompanied by the boss of the shop.


    Huo Shuqing picks up his daughter and talks to Su fan and Zeng Quan. Zeng Yuanjin tells his boss a few words, and the boss goes out to prepare dinner.


    Zeng Yuanjin saw his daughter-in-law sitting next to his son. As usual, he just wanted to say something. His wife and little daughter came. Although Zeng Yu was not happy, he still said hello to everyone, "Dad, big brother, sister-in-law, brother-in-law". He only looked at Su fan and did not speak.


    "What did you promise me just now?" Luo Wenyin said to her daughter.


    Zeng Yu rolled a white eye, just a face helpless, looked at his mother, did not look at Su fan, called "sister".


    Su fan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. Huo Shuqing pushed her arm. Su fan stood up with the armrest of the sofa, walked slowly to her mother and sister, and said with a smile, "thank you for coming, Xiao Yu!"


    Zeng Yu looks at the smile on Su fan''s face. For a moment, she is speechless. Luo Wenyin stands by and looks at her two daughters. Zeng Yu looks at her mother''s eyes, and then breathes out a long breath. She is not serious, but seems to be embarrassed to say to Su fan: "sister, I''m sorry. I can''t treat you these two years. Please forgive me


    Luo Wenyin nodded with a smile. Zeng Yuanjin also looked at his wife and daughter in dismay.


    Su fan was completely stunned.


    Huo Shuqing put down her daughter, went to Sufan, took her hand, and looked at Sufan with a smile.


    Su fan looked up at him, then at his mother. With tears in his eyes, he said to his sister with a smile: "it''s OK. We are all family." 1 with that, Su fan hugged his sister. Zeng Yu was suddenly shocked. He looked at her mother and her brother-in-law, but gently pushed Su fan away.


    "You have such a big stomach and hold me like this. What if I crush the baby in your stomach?" Zeng Yu said, the expression is still some unnatural.


    Su fan''s expression soon changed from astonishment to joy. He took his sister''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. When Xiao Baobao comes out, you''re going to see us


    Zeng Yu laughed awkwardly.


    "All right, all sit down." 1 Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, and Luo Wenyin went to her husband. Without saying a word, Zeng Yuanjin just took her hand and patted her head. Luo Wenyin just looked at him with a smile.


    And Zeng Yu is pulled by Su fan to sit beside her all the time.


    And Fang Xi you looking at this scene, Zeng Quan then said: "light rain, how suddenly sensible?"


    Zeng Yu made a face at his brother. Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "Xiaoyu is very sensible all the time, but Xiaoyu is a little shy. I''m sorry!"


    They all looked at Fang Xiyou, and he said with a smile, "didn''t you notice that Xiaoyu always calls Shuqing brother-in-law? Shuqing is a brother-in-law. Of course, he called Jiayin to his sister in his heart, but this guy''s mouth is too hard to say it. "


    Zeng Yu called Huo Shuqing his brother-in-law, which began when Huo Shuqing and Su fan got married, but because they seldom met, they seldom called him. Plus Zeng Yu''s attitude towards Su fan, it really makes the family not pay much attention to this detail, just remembering Zeng Yu''s rudeness to Su fan. At this time, Fang Xiyou said, Luo Wenyin''s heart can not help but give each other Xiyou a deep thanks, sighed in the heart, all said Xiyou thought carefully, it''s true!


    Hearing his wife say so, Zeng Quan, like other family members, was unavoidably surprised by her words.


    Zeng Yu''s face turned red and he looked down with a smile when he was told by your sister-in-law. After a moment, he looked up at everyone and said, "thank you, sister-in-law, for saying good things for me. In fact, I''ve really gone too far with my sister in the past two years, but I''m sorry to apologize. Today, my mother and I have been talking for a long time. I, I also know, I know how worried my sister was when I had an accident a few days ago. I want to face my sister all the time. "After a pause, Zeng Yu took Su fan''s hand and looked at her beautiful face." sister, I solemnly apologize to you, please forgive me, and my brother-in-law, please forgive me! Oh, by the way, and Nianqing, I''m sorry, Nianqing, Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi used to be a bad person, and she was not good to your mother, and she was good to you. Later, Xiaoyi decided to be a good person. Please forgive me, too! "


    Nianqing sat in Zeng Yuanjin''s arms, looked at the situation in front of her, looked up at her grandparents, turned to her aunt, and said, "as long as my aunt doesn''t bully my mother again, I like you. If you bully my mother again, I will, I will, when I grow up, I will bully you


    They all laughed. Zeng Yuanjin touched the top of his granddaughter''s head.


    Zeng Yu came over, squatted in front of his father, took Nianqing''s little hand, and said seriously: "that little aunt promised Nianqing that she would never bully your mother in the future, and Nianqing would never bully me when she grew up, OK?"


    Nianqing did not agree, but asked: "why don''t I bully you when I grow up?"


    Zeng Yu laughed and said, "because you are much smarter than my aunt! I''m afraid of being bullied by you


    Everyone could not help laughing. Seeing this, Luo Wenyin took her little daughter to sit beside her and said, "well, let''s not talk about this, let''s stop here!"


    "Well, 1 Zeng Yu nestled in her mother''s arms and said.


    Su fan looked at his sister''s appearance in front of his mother, and his heart could not help but feel sad.


    Coquetry ah, in her memory, never in front of her parents coquetry memories!


    Huo Shuqing looks at the sadness on her face and gently holds her hand. She looks at Huo Shuqing and smiles to reassure him.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiyou, when do you start to work with your wife?" Zeng Yuanjin suddenly remembered and told his daughter-in-law.


    Work? The others are looking at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou glanced at Zeng Quan in a hurry and replied to his father-in-law with a smile: "it will start tomorrow."


    "Come on, if you do, there''s no problem!" Zeng Yuanjin encouraged with a smile.


    "Xiyou, do you want to work with your wife? What line of business are you in? Why didn''t you hear about it before? " Luo Wenyin is also confused, asked her husband.


    "Oh, I also heard from my wife when I met her in the afternoon. I said that Xiyou had promised to be her secretary." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou with admiration. Although Huo Shuqing is a little surprised, he quickly accepts the fact. After all, Fang Xiyou''s ability and background are there. This job is very natural. As for Zeng Yu, he almost hugged his sister-in-law. And Zeng Quan����


    Fang Xiyou read out his emotion from Zeng Quan''s eyes, but he still said to his father-in-law with a smile: "I haven''t done such a thing before. I don''t know if I can do it well."


    "Your foreign language is very good, and you have the overall situation. You are more suitable than many people to be a secretary. Don''t worry if you can''t do it well. If you can''t do it well, few people in this country can be competent! Don''t worry, Zeng Yuanjin said to his daughter-in-law.


    Fang Xiyou just said, "I''ll work hard, Dad!"


    "What a wonderful family! It''s amazing. 1 Luo Wenyin said with a smile, and then teased her husband, "who can marry such a good daughter-in-law as Xi you! Ah Jin, are you burning too much incense? "


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent with a smile.


    Su fan knew that Fang Xiyou was not only an outstanding musician, but also proficient in five languages when he was ten years old.


    Fang Xiyou''s remaining light is always on Zeng Quan''s body. He notices that he gets up and walks to the door, and the smile in his eyes darkens.


    Soon, the food was on the table in turn, and the shopkeeper stood behind Zeng Yuanjin and introduced him in a low voice. Other people speak in a low voice, or just don''t speak. Su fan and Zeng Yu are both curious about their sister-in-law''s new job. Zeng Yu leads Fang Xiyou to keep asking questions. Fang Xiyou has to answer her sister-in-law''s questions and carefully observe Zeng Quan''s reaction. However, except for Zeng Quan''s shock and intention when she first heard the news, Zeng Quan''s face is calm as if nothing had happened, Occasionally talk with Huo Shuqing about work. Fang Xiyou''s heart seems to be a little uneasy.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 450

    Su fan knows that half a year ago, Zeng Quan was promoted to Secretary of the municipal Party committee of a city. Although he was not the provincial capital, he was also promoted very quickly. There is a father in charge of official career. What''s the suspense about Zeng Quan''s promotion? When he was in Yuncheng at the beginning, he was just a small section member. Within four years, from mayor to Secretary of the county Party committee in the remote mountainous areas of Yunnan Province, he married Fang Xiyou, and then flew directly from Yunnan Province to the capital, becoming the vice mayor of a city. Now he is the head of several million people. However, after becoming Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Zeng Quan went home even less, and his relationship with Fang Xiyou became more alienated. And now, Fang Xiyou wants to work inside the red wall, two people����


    Thinking of this, Su fan''s heart suddenly cools down. He looks up at Zeng Quan, who is sitting on his father''s right hand. He looks as usual and talks and laughs with Huo Shuqing. His heart seems to be pressing something. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Fang Xiyou is such a perfect person, perfect to the point of impeccable. Most of the time, Su fan feels that Fang Xiyou is like an illusory image. If in the past Su fan thought Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan were made for each other, now he feels more and more problematic. Think about the appearance of Pan Rong and Zhang Zheng at dinner yesterday. They were so sweet. Although Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou sat so close, they always felt that there was something between them and they couldn''t see at all.


    The meal was served and the glass was filled. The owner and the waiter retired.


    As a guest, Huo Shuqing stood up with his glass and said with a smile, "please get together today. Originally, it was for the sake of Gayne and me to say goodbye to you. However, with such a big arrangement, we have to add this one to our content today. " With that, Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Zeng Quan just holds up the wine glass to show his thanks. Fang Xiyou smiles at Huo Shuqing.


    "I''ll talk about our family first, and I''ll give it to Zeng Quan and Xi you later." Huo Shuqing said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "thank you for taking care of Gayne and Nianqing. Although we are all a family, we can''t help but express our gratitude for taking care of their mother and daughter. I''ll drink this first


    Su fan looked up at him with a happy smile.


    Looking at this scene, Zeng Quan, who was opposite, could not help but unconsciously took the wine cup in his hand and drank the wine inside. Fang Xiyou looks at him, his chest is blocked by something.


    Is he sad for Sufan''s happiness or angry for her decision? Maybe he thought about Sufan. How could he be angry about what she did? Fang Xiyou thinks so, his eyes seem to be stung by you. He blurs up in an instant, but he quickly closes his eyes and dilutes the tears inside.


    "Well, you can order first. Drinking on an empty stomach is bad for your stomach." Luo Wenyin saw her son-in-law sit down and said with a smile.


    When they picked up chopsticks, Zeng Yuanjin habitually gave his wife a dish with chopsticks, and so did Huo Shuqing. When Fang Xiyou saw that Zeng Quan didn''t speak, he also picked up chopsticks and gave Zeng Quan a dish he liked. Zeng Quan looked at her, but she just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s all respect Shuqing and Cain 1.


    The whole family raised their glasses. Zeng Quan added wine to his glass. Zeng Yuanjin caught a glimpse of it and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You two are leaving this time. Because of the special situation, you are busy with work, but you have to stay more snacks to take care of her. It''s not long before you have a baby. You should be more careful. Nianqing''s side, let''s leave it to us. You don''t have to worry about it. When you want to have a baby, come and have a look. Your mother will take Nianqing to see you. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Su fan and Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Yuanjin motioned and the family raised their glasses.


    "Then it''s my brother and sister-in-law''s turn?" Zeng Yu asked with a smile.


    Everyone pays attention to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan just smiles and pours wine into their glasses. He says, "I don''t know what to say. Er, it''s a good thing. You have no problem."


    Fang looked at him, his lips trembling.


    Growing up with Zeng Quan, she always knew his voice over very well. Although he said he didn''t know what to say, he was actually blaming her. However, in front of his family, Fang Xiyou can''t say that he didn''t mention it with Zeng Quan, which is related to their future.


    "Well, I see." She calmed down and said with a smile.


    Su fan''s eyes, suddenly wet, don''t cross the face, secretly wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Zeng Quan took Fang Xiyou by the hand, got up with a smile and said, "thank you, Dad, thank you, aunt Wen, and thank you, Shuqing and Jiayin!"


    Fang Xiyou had a proper smile on her face, and her hand, always held by Zeng Quan, didn''t let go at all. Perhaps because of this, Zeng Quan felt the cold sweat of her palm. His remaining light glanced at her, he knew she was nervous, he knew her too well!


    "You all have happy events. I''ll share your happiness!" Zeng Yu said that he also held up his wine glass and toasted his parents and elder brothers and sisters.


    The whole family is eating happily. The night is getting deeper and deeper in the shadow of the lamp.


    After returning home, Zeng Yuanjin left his son-in-law and chatted with him for a while. He told them that his job might change after the new year and that he would transfer Zeng Quan later.


    For Zeng Quan, his father-in-law is busy catching people, and his father is busy sending people. It''s rare that they can think of him. It''s just, Fang Xiyou����


    When Zeng Quan thought of Fang Xiyou, her father also mentioned her.


    "Quan''er, have you two discussed this matter for a long time? Why didn''t you tell me? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I didn''t tell you because there was no final decision." Zeng Quan lied.


    "You two, your father-in-law and I have been cheated to death. He just heard about it today. You, Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "Xiyou, it will be very busy to be a secretary there. You should be more considerate of her. The child is strict with himself and always wants to do his best. Don''t pressure her, just let her go. " Zeng Yuanjin said, noting that his son''s face was a little too calm, he said, "if Xiyou has that ability, let her do something that is good for her and everyone."


    Zeng Quan was stunned, looked at her father and said, "I know that I have no other idea and will support her."


    Huo Shuqing looked at the father and son. He couldn''t help wondering if Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know that in this way, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s original marital relationship would be destroyed. However, maybe their marriage would not be affected because they were together or not together!


    Thinking like this, Huo Shuqing didn''t say it.


    My father-in-law is right. Fang Xiyou is going to be a secretary. That''s good. Fang Xiyou has that ability. How many people can translate for leaders at the age of 15? There are few of them except Fang Xiyou!


    After chatting for a while, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan left Zeng Yuanjin''s study.


    As soon as I went out, the cold wind came.


    "Because of her -" Zeng Quan closed the door and said to Huo Shuqing suddenly.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "Nothing, take good care of her! When your child is born, I will go to visit 1. Zeng Quan smiles and says.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said, "what''s your plan? I hope you can do this, and then you can transfer -- "


    Zeng Quan understood what Huo Shuqing meant and said with a smile, "it''s OK to live like this. It''s very good." then he sighed, "let''s get what we need. Marriage is like this, isn''t it? How many people can put love and marriage together like you


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan, thought about it and said, "why don''t you go to my side? Shall we talk for a while? "


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "no, it''s getting late. You have to get on the plane tomorrow. You should have a rest early


    With that, Zeng Quan turned and walked to his yard. Huo Shuqing looked at his back.


    Ear, the cold wind whistling.


    Huo Shuqing told himself, I hope I just want more, I hope Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are different from him and Xu man. So he turned and went to his home.


    "Huo Shuqing --" Zeng Quan suddenly called out, but his voice was not loud. Huo Shuqing stopped and looked back at him.


    "Before your divorce, was it painful?" Zeng Quan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing turned and walked to Zeng Quan. He took his arm and Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "Come on, I still have wine over there. Let''s talk for a while." Huo Shuqing said, dragging Zeng Quan''s arm and walking to the yard where he and Su fan lived.


    At this time, Su fan has not slept, Zeng Quan saw the light in the window.


    "Drink dry, will you?" Huo Shuqing pulled him, pushed open the door of the passenger room next to him, turned on the light and said.


    "All right." Zeng Quan said, sitting on the sofa, four Huo, watched Huo Shuqing carrying two cans of beer.


    "That''s it?" Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    "If you want to have fun, let''s go to the bar?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan, smiling and speechless, opens a can of beer and bumps into Huo Shuqing.


    "You want a divorce?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t know." Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said.


    "Did you talk to hiyou?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Zeng Quan looked at him and said, "you know, if dad didn''t say today, I didn''t know she was going to work."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Zeng Quan took a sip of wine and sighed, "isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "I think it''s better for you two to have a good talk. No matter how you choose in the future, you can''t keep it in your heart like this." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head, fell on the sofa, looked up at the roof and said, "she is different from other women!"


    Deep in the night, Fang Xiyou sat on the bed listening to music and reading, but from time to time he looked to the door, and never saw Zeng Quan come back.


    Think about what he looks like when he''s eating, think about how he doesn''t speak all the way back����


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 451

    Still go to look for him, Fang Xiyou thinks, push open quilt to get out of bed, but see him push a door to come in.


    "Do you want a bath? I''ll give you some water. 1 she said.


    Without saying a word, Zeng Quan closed the door and lay on the sofa.


    He has a strong taste of wine.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know where he went to drink, but he made sobering tea for him and brought it to his mouth.


    "Pa -" he pushed away the cup in her hand, which broke to pieces.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Tears, full of Fang Xiyou''s eyes, she knew why he was angry, squatted in front of him, picked up his hand, pasted on his face, let his tears flow down from his fingers.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, and the cold feeling between his fingers made him feel strange. He wanted to pull back his hand, but he didn''t, just still lying there.


    "I''m sorry," he whispered.


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "It''s good for you to work there, isn''t it? Zeng Quan, I, I''m not for myself. "


    "Say what you want to do, don''t get involved with me." Zeng Quan pushed her hand away and got up.


    Fang Xiyou''s tears stopped and looked at him.


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me. Do you think I really care about all this? Compared with the present situation, I would rather go to the countryside of Yunnan Province than be at ease here! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "So don''t get involved with me, it''s nothing to do with me. Don''t think I''ll be unhappy just because you go to work. I won''t. I''m just, "Zeng Quan looked at her with a confused expression." I''m just, "he said after a pause," since we are husband and wife, I don''t want to hear such things from other people''s mouths. You should give me this respect, right? "


    Fang Xiyou stood up, sat beside him and looked at him.


    "Yes, I admit it''s my fault. I should discuss it with you." her voice was calm, familiar and strange.


    "Don''t discuss it with me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou''s words are blocked.


    She was stunned for a moment, then she laughed and said, "OK, I don''t need to discuss with you. You said I didn''t give you the minimum respect between husband and wife. Did you give it to me? "


    "Me? You think I didn''t respect you? I didn''t respect you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    His tone rose involuntarily.


    "Respect? You think you respect me, don''t you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Yes, you respect me, respect me, under my eyes and her eyebrows, you think, you think I can''t see it?" Fang Xiyou''s voice was shaking. Zeng Quan could tell that she was controlling her emotions. However, such words came out of her mouth unexpectedly.


    "What are you looking at? What are you talking about? " Zeng Quan was puzzled.


    Fang Xiyou sneered and looked at him. His sight seemed to see him through.


    It is clear that she did not drink, but she, she became one of the abnormal behavior.


    She knows that he has complaints against her, she knows that he is dissatisfied with her, but she, do you want to bear it like this?


    "Do you think I don''t know? You actually, you actually like your own sister -- "she said, thinking about her smiling face to Su fan in the past two years, she felt very sad.


    Zeng Quan was completely shocked.


    How could she know - no, how could she not? Even Father knows, Fang Xiyou, such a smart person, smart to the bone, every moment will be clear about other people''s calculations, how can not go to check that? It was he who forgot her nature, who forgot to remind Sufan to be careful of her sister-in-law, who remembered Sufan''s adoration of Xiyou. It''s really, really -- Sufan, how could she be so stupid? But it''s all his fault! If it wasn''t for him, how could she be so hated by Fang Xiyou?


    Thinking of this, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Looking at his wife, he felt as if he never knew her, but he knew every molecule about her.


    This is the woman he married. Everyone thinks that she is his blessing, that they are a perfect couple, and that they are a perfect couple. Only they know whether this is perfect or not.


    Zeng Quan smiles and looks at his wife.


    Fang Xiyou suddenly felt that his smile was so terrible and strange that he couldn''t say a word.


    He got up, took a can of ice beer for himself and sat on the sofa on the side of Fang Xiyou.


    "Did you know as soon as she got to this house?" He stretched his arms, leaned against a corner of the sofa, and looked at her with his legs up.


    "Why, can''t I know if you can do it?" Fang Xiyou embraces his arms and doesn''t look at him.


    "No, I just feel aggrieved. I can endure it for such a long time." he said, taking a drink, as if thinking about it, and said, "Oh, no," he looked at his wife. "It''s your style. You don''t say anything in your heart. No matter how much you hate someone or how much you love someone, you won''t say it. Happiness and anger don''t show up. That''s what you want


    His smile, let her heart suddenly have a long lost feeling. That kind of evil, eyes without everything, but it seems that everything is clear in the heart, do in the control of the appearance, once how attracted her. Once he was such a bad boy! But these years, after their marriage was formally put on the agenda, she could no longer see his expression. His eyes seemed to lose their look. It seemed - however, after a temporary palpitation in his heart, she laughed and said: "why do you say that? No matter how hard I was, I didn''t feel sorry for her. No matter how much affection you showed in front of my eyes, I didn''t tell such a scandal -- "yes, you are really great, Fang Xiyou!" Zeng Quan put down his beer, clapped his hands slowly and stared at his wife. "You feel aggrieved, don''t you? You think your husband loves his sister and makes you sick, don''t you? But, I ask you, after she came into this house, did I do anything excessive? I love her only in the past. No matter how much I love her, it''s also in the past. Do you want to poke my scar like this to this day? " She was shocked by his momentum, but it was only a short time. After a moment of consternation, her calm voice rang in his ear�� You think you''re doing a good job, don''t you? You think you''re within the etiquette, don''t you? When she was in hospital, did you forget how you were dressed to wait for her? What do you want me to think, what do you want Huo Shuqing to think, what do you want the rest of the family, and other relatives and friends to think? Do you think everyone is stupid, blind and dumb? " Fang Xiyou said, "brother and sister? That''s good. Is there a brother who cares about his sister to that degree? Really? You think I''m poking your scar, but in the past two years, how painful my heart is, do you know? Mingming -- "knowing clearly that the person in front of you is your rival, you have to pretend to be kind and keep the elegant demeanor of your eldest lady, don''t you?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and said. Tears came out of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched and sobbed silently. Zeng Quan wry smile, silent for a moment, then said: "in this case, since you think I give you shame, think I let you have no face, then, divorce, 1 tear, suddenly broken, Fang Xiyou staring at him. Zeng Quan suddenly felt relaxed. He drank the beer in the jar and said, "divorce. You and I both know what our marriage is like. Why should we continue to be tied together to make everyone miserable? Divorced, you can go to pursue your dream, want to do anything, like you so flawless woman, want to find what kind of man? Why do you have to force yourself to be with a girl fetishist like me? " He paused for a moment, his eyes fixed on her for a moment, "yes, I love her. I fell in love with her since I was in Cloud City, but I know that there are other men in her heart. She is such a fool. If she falls in love with a person, she will never see another man again. No matter what I do for her, she will not look at me as a man. I am Zeng Quan, all my pride, It was ignored in front of her. " He said, laughing. "Do you know why I love her? Because she is a living person, she will cry, laugh, make mistakes and get angry. She is a person, not a machine Fang Xiyou was stunned. Her tears dropped down again. Her lips trembled. She looked at him incredulously and said, "in your eyes, I am, I am a machine? Is that right? " He seemed helpless and said, "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I know it hurts your self-esteem to say that, but since we are all going to divorce, I want to tell you that even when I go to bed with you, I don''t feel at all, I don''t feel at all! I feel as if I''m facing a -- you don''t respond, you don''t -- "he can''t say those words of bed brother. After a pause, he said," are you not tired to live, Xiyou? Don''t you feel tired when you are such a man? " Fang Xiyou bowed his head, tears rolled down his eyes and his lips trembled�� You think it''s all my fault, right? You''re not interested in me. Is it all my fault? " She looked at him and asked. He didn''t look at her or talk. He just got up, took another can of beer and took a sip from the sofa�� What about her? Between you and her, she makes you feel very much in bed, doesn''t she? " Before Fang Xiyou finished speaking, there was a "pa" sound on the tea table. He pressed the beer can on the tea table, and the beer came out of it and overflowed his hands. His eyes are as fierce as a wolf. She has never seen Zeng Quan like this, and he has never -- you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 452

    "Fang Xiyou, please pay attention to your language!" His lips twitched, and it took several seconds to squeeze the words out of his teeth.


    She was still, staring at him.


    "Between me and her, you are innocent. You are not allowed to guess others with your evil ideas." He said.


    Fang Xiyou also knows that he has just been a bit unscrupulous, a little out of psychological disadvantage, don''t cross the face, avoid his sight.


    But she didn''t want to lose, otherwise����


    "I''m sorry," she whispered.


    Zeng Quan got up,


    She took a few napkins and handed them to her. She looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    But he didn''t want to look at her again and said, "our business has nothing to do with her. I went to my study to sleep. I''ll give you the divorce agreement tomorrow morning. "Then he left.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the overflow of beer on the coffee table, and suddenly felt that his heart, like the beer can, was heavily patted down by him, and then it was broken.


    Divorce? Divorce? How could she and Zeng Quan divorce?


    She thought he would never mention it, she thought they would have time to love each other again, she thought����


    At the end of the day, everything is just her thought!


    Zeng Quan was lying on the bed in his study. The lamp at the head of the bed was yellow.


    Are you free? Does he finally stop acting in the future?


    But where is the one he loves, the one who can make his heart throb?


    Calm down, he just remembered that he and Fang Xiyou said the divorce may bring about the consequences. Maybe his father will scold him, and his father-in-law will come to talk with him. He knows very well the significance of his marriage with Fang Xiyou, as well as the changes that divorce will bring to the two families. However, he really can''t go on, and can''t bury his life in a marriage without passion and hope.


    Huo Shuqing told him that once he made a decision, he had to figure out how to settle down. Just as Huo Shuqing did in those years, he decided to divorce and had to bear the consequences of divorce. Can he afford it?


    This night, after all, is difficult to sleep, but it is the most relaxed night in recent years.


    Unable to sleep, Zeng Quan got up, turned on his computer and began to prepare the divorce agreement.


    For freedom, everything is worth it!


    He took a look at the deep night outside the window and thought of the little things he had been with Sufan in Yuncheng. He thought of the surprise and accident she had brought to him. A deep smile came out of his mouth.


    Up to now, although I have loved her and thought of being with her, those are just once. She is his sister, and he also wants to pursue his true love, to find the girl who let his blood burn!


    The sound of tapping the keyboard is so clear in the quiet night.


    And this night, for Fang Xiyou is also difficult to close eyes.


    Huo Shuqing, who is sleeping in his own bed, wakes up in the middle of the night. Looking at his sleeping wife, he remembers the things he talked with Zeng Quan before, and worries faintly in his heart. If Zeng Quan really divorced - I''m afraid it''s not so easy to divorce!


    However, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, right? No matter whether the present decision is right or wrong in the future, at least now is the best choice.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan and leaned over to kiss her cheek.


    Thank you, girl, thank you for letting me find myself! I hope Zeng Quan can find himself!


    However, the heat in his mouth woke her up and she opened her eyes to him.


    "How did you wake up?" He asked, "are you thirsty?"


    She shook her head gently. As soon as she was about to speak, she felt that her voice was a little dry, so she said, "I want to drink some water."


    Huo Shuqing smiles, gets up, pours a glass of water for her, brings it over, and helps her sit up.


    Su fan Meng drank a few mouthfuls and felt more comfortable. Then he said, "I had a nightmare."


    "What?" He asked.


    "I dreamt that my brother was beaten and covered with blood -" she said, looking at him with worry in her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing was a little stunned, looking at her, stroking her hair, comforting: "he will be OK, you don''t worry."


    "You say, my brother and my sister-in-law --" said Su fan.


    "They --" Huo Shuqing thought about it, thought about what might happen, and said, "no matter what choices they make, it''s their own business. They are adults and will handle it well."


    "Do you know anything?" Su fan asked.


    "You, don''t think about it. We''ll leave tomorrow morning and you''ll have a good baby. Remember?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed deeply. Under Huo Shuqing''s persuasion, he lay down and went to sleep.


    I hope my dream is just a dream!


    Before dawn the next day, Fang Xiyou saw Zeng Quan''s divorce agreement at the head of the bed. She picked it up and read it. The content was very simple, almost nothing. Although their marriage lasted for several years, there were no economic disputes. Therefore, even talking about divorce is very simple.


    After a few eyes, Fang Xiyou put the agreement into the bedside table and let out a long breath.


    Now is not the time to think about this kind of thing. I''m going to work today.


    Despite a sleepless night, Fang Xiyou still appears in her new post with perfect mental state relying on coffee and delicate makeup. No one can see the sadness behind her smile.


    Early in the morning, Sufan and Huo Shuqing sent their daughter to school together. Nianqing knew that her parents were going to leave her for a distant place. Although the child was sad, he didn''t mention the point of crying and not letting them go. He just asked her parents to hold her and kiss her before entering the classroom and said, "you want to see me! Hook 1


    Su fan nodded tearfully. Huo Shuqing kisses her daughter''s face and hooks her little finger.


    After all, it was still a child, holding his father''s neck, with his little head on his shoulder, crying.


    "Darling, don''t cry, mom and dad will come to see you!" Su fan wiped her daughter''s tears and said.


    Nianqing sobbed and sobbed. The cold wind in winter was blowing, and tears were about to form ice.


    Su fan can''t help it. Tears come out. Huo Shuqing is in a hurry.


    "Dear baby, I''ll wait for Dad to pick you up for a while, and we''ll live together, OK? Don''t cry Huo Shuqing had to say.


    Nianqing sobbed. Her voice choked and couldn''t connect. She asked her father, "Dad, don''t cheat me. Dad must come to pick up Niannian. Niannian wants to be with mom and Dad!"


    Su fan didn''t expect that Nianqing, who had no feeling for her leaving all the time, was so sad when she left. However, the child is still very sensible after all. After being held by her father for a while, Nianqing obediently followed the teacher and kept looking back at her every step.


    Huo Shuqing holds Su fan''s shoulder and waves to his daughter with a smile.


    When the shadow of the child can no longer be seen, Huo Shuqing left the school with his wife.


    Sitting in the car, Su fan covered his face and began to cry.


    "It''s all right. Nianqing is a sensible child. She will adapt." Huo Shuqing advised.


    Su fan wiped away his tears and said nothing.


    For her, apart from the days when she was shot and in a coma and separated from her daughter, the mother and daughter have never separated since Nianqing was born. And now����


    "You said, did we sacrifice Nianqing''s childhood because of this baby?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing was slightly stunned, looked at her and said: "it''s not so exaggerated. Our generation grew up with brothers and sisters. It''s normal for our parents to be separated from us because of work. It doesn''t say for which child or for what sacrifice the child''s childhood, you think too much. "


    Sufan just looked at him.


    "Don''t think about it. Everything will be OK. Don''t worry." he hugged her and said.


    "I just think that Nianqing is too sensible. I don''t like her. She''s just a child Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "maybe it''s because she is destined to take on some responsibilities in the future, so she knows more than her peers. You should be happy. At least, you don''t have to worry that she will be like you in the future. "


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " She asked.


    "You are always worrying," he said, looking at her with a smile.


    She knew that Huo Shuqing was joking with her and calming her heart. However, the child was too sensible and had no idea����


    Back at Zeng''s home, they stayed for a while. Luo Wenyin and Zeng Quan accompanied them to the airport. While waiting for the plane, Huo Shuqing watched Luo Wenyin and Su fan''s mother and daughter talking to each other. He took Zeng Quan to a quiet place and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and Xi you?"


    "I wrote her a divorce agreement." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zeng Quan had come to this stage. After a moment of silence, he said, "don''t you talk to dad?"


    "If I don''t say it, Xiyou will say it." Zeng Quan sighed.


    Huo Shuqing understood what he meant. Fang Xiyou would not agree to divorce. He said, "if you really want a divorce, you have to bear all the pressure that comes with it. If you want to improve your relationship through divorce, I think you should be careful. Before anyone knows about it, you should have a good talk with Xi you and take back the idea. "


    "I understand, but I''m serious about it. Since she and I can''t continue to live, why should we tie up again? The more time goes by, the more harm it will do to two people. After that, she will only hate me, and I will only hate her. " Zeng Quan interrupted him and said.


    Yes, there are not a few couples who become enemies.


    Huo Shuqing deeply understands Zeng Quan''s marital status. Just like himself in the past, he doesn''t know whether to support Zeng Quan or persuade him to give up the idea of divorce. Looking at Su fan''s shallow smile, he turns his head and whispers to Zeng Quan: "I must have a chance to strive for my happiness, but before giving up my original state, I must think twice. Because, maybe what you give up is your pain, and maybe what you give up is your happiness. Because a lot of happiness, the first time to our side, is not what we are familiar with. If we give up easily because we are unfamiliar with it and alienated from it, and go to find the happy life we imagine, we may get nothing. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 453

    Zeng Quan looked at him for a long time before he said, "you think I did something wrong, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know, but I think the situation between you and Xiyou is different from me. Xiyou is not a self-centered person. She cares about you all the time, which is very important to you. There is a woman who regards you as the center of her world, which is the foundation of your happiness. I think Xiyou may just have a problem in her way of expression. Her personality is different from Sufan. She is the kind of person who hides everything in her heart. You know better than anyone. You grew up together, although the non love factors in your marriage accounted for too much weight, but I think you should think about it, do you love her? If you still have love in your heart, take back your previous decision and try to change her. If you don''t love each other, stick to what you do. Divorce seems cruel, but it''s also a chance to get rid of each other. " Huo Shuqing''s voice was very low. Only the two of them could hear him, but Zeng Quan didn''t say a word.


    Right or wrong, they''ve already taken this step, haven''t they?


    "What are you talking about?" Su fan got up and came over, and asked with a smile.


    Zeng Quan smiles and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s nothing. It''s about men." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you worried after borrowing it for a while? You''re all old husbands and wives. You don''t have to be so boring, do you? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan took Huo Shuqing''s arm, looked at Zeng Quan with a smile and said, "I''m afraid you''ll bully him


    "Heaven and earth conscience, when do I dare to bully him? Su fan, you really look up to me! " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan did not speak, but looked at Zeng Quan with a smile.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and said to Huo Shuqing, "I have something to say to my brother. You should avoid it first."


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan laughed at him and said, "look, I still have some face."


    Huo Shuqing smile, said: "then you two chat, I go there to sit." With that, Huo Shuqing walked away, and Su fan and Zeng Quan sat there.


    "What''s the matter? So serious? " Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    Sufan thought about it and said, "actually, it''s nothing. I just, just," after a pause, she looked at him. "No matter what you do, don''t hurt yourself too much."


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her.


    She squeezed out a smile and said, "I don''t know what I''m thinking. Recently, I''ve been restless in my heart, so I''m just cranking about."


    Zeng Quan smile, comfort her: "don''t worry, I won''t be so fragile, you don''t think about me, take care of yourself, understand?"


    Su fan nodded.


    Zeng Quan watched her as if she hadn''t changed since she had known her for so many years.


    He laughed and said, "don''t worry about Nianqing. We''ll take care of her."


    Su fan is silent.


    The faint worry in her heart troubled her and made her happy����


    At this time, Luo Wenyin came over, and Sufan got up. After a while, the plane was about to take off.


    Sufan and Huo Shuqing get on the plane together, and Luo Wenyin and Zeng Quan leave.


    The city was getting smaller and smaller at their feet. The plane was flying smoothly in the clouds. Sufan fell asleep soon.


    The new home is just ahead. Will the future of her and Huo Shuqing be so stable?


    I don''t know what''s going on. How can we hope for stability now? Is it because of old age?


    After a few hours, the plane landed. Su fan got off the plane with Huo Shuqing. Feng Jihai, Aunt Zhang and some people Su fan didn''t know were greeting them.


    Huo Shuqing went to the unit directly from the airport, while Su fan went to his new home accompanied by Aunt Zhang and Feng Jihai.


    A new life, a wonderful new life, has spread out in front of her.


    The province Huo Shuqing came from is adjacent to Jiangning Province in the southwest. Therefore, it is also very close to Sufan''s hometown, and the climate is adaptable in all aspects.


    After all, it''s winter. It''s very cold in the north. Su fan has to make a zongzi as soon as he goes out. Fortunately, the wind here is not as strong as the capital, which is acceptable.


    The new home is a public house provided by the province for Huo Shuqing. Of course, the location is the best in the provincial capital. It is located in the downtown area, but the community is very quiet. They live in No.5 courtyard. In addition to Aunt Zhang, they also invite an aunt. Aunt Zhang becomes a housekeeper, whose main duty is to take care of Su fan.


    When he learned that Huo Shuqing''s wife was coming, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee hosted a small welcome banquet for Huo Shuqing and his wife. When Sufan with a big stomach appeared in front of the public, although she was pregnant, other women were dwarfed by her. Everyone praised the young governor Huo for marrying such a young and beautiful wife. Sufan didn''t speak as well as other wives. She just said thanks with a smile for other people''s appreciation.


    "I heard that Mrs. Huo used to design wedding dresses?" Asked a lady.


    "Yes, my niece also read me the magazine that interviewed you! "It''s amazing," said another woman.


    Su fan knows that other people''s words don''t necessarily mean to praise her sincerely, but she still wants to express her gratitude sincerely.


    "So you just give up? It''s a pity, said a lady.


    "Well, maybe we will continue to do design after the baby is born! I have an appointment with a sister-in-law. She will pay for me and we will cooperate. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Really?" All the family members said.


    "At that time, please introduce more business to me!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, that''s for sure." everyone nodded.


    Huo Shuqing''s remaining light is always on his wife. He is a little worried about her, but now it seems that there is nothing special to worry about.


    "Governor Huo really loves his wife! The eye didn''t leave the body for a minute. " A leader said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing could not help laughing, but did not speak.


    "I can''t see enough of such a beautiful young wife." Another senior leader joked.


    The banquet was held noisily. Su fan couldn''t see whether it was true or false, but he also knew how difficult it would be for Huo Shuqing to come here for the first time. After all, he had no foundation here. Once in a while, when I glanced at him, I saw the familiar smile on his face. I thought about my mother and how she would do it on such an occasion. Mother does everything for her father, so she must also maintain some necessary relationships for Huo Shuqing. Although she certainly does not do as well as her mother, she must work hard for him!


    On the way home, Sufan leaned in his arms, looked out of the window at the night, and looked at him.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked, kissing her on the forehead.


    She gently shook her head and said, "I think they''re all very good together. Er, they''re all very good."


    He nodded and said, "that''s good! In any case, everyone will have a good face. You just have to let it go. Don''t do anything too deliberately. "


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said, "they asked about my wedding dress shop. They also said that they had seen my interview and asked if I would continue to do wedding dress design."


    It''s hard for others to ask about her. Even if others don''t know about her and Huo Shuqing''s past, they can guess one or two. It''s embarrassing to ask. Those ladies are all human spirits. Who will commit this taboo? Asking about her wedding dress is the safest thing. Huo Shuqing was very clear about this. He nodded when Su Fan said so.


    "I told them that I would open a new shop and start my work as a designer in the future, and I also interceded with them to help me introduce my business," she said.


    "Even that?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "Did I say something wrong?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, they all need to know in the future."


    "I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble." She nestled in his arms and whispered.


    "How can there be so much? Don''t care too much, you are not a greedy person, what can happen? What''s more, pan Rong will keep an eye on specific business matters. If there are problems, she will check them out. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan listen to his words, think of before has been helping his own Qin Yifei, in the future����


    It''s also a good thing! It can''t affect his life any more. She has delayed him for many years. How can she continue? No!


    "Don''t be burdened. Just do it with your heart." Huo Shuqing stroked her long hair and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and wanted to ask if she had received a phone call from Zeng''s family in the past two days and heard what happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. However, she didn''t take the initiative to say so, so she didn''t ask. If she knew anything, she would talk to him. He didn''t have to ask after her.


    The days are so quiet.


    Every day, Huo Shuqing is busy with his business. No matter how busy he is, he will call her at noon and ask her about her situation, meals, mood, body and so on. In the evening, even if he came back late, he would tell her in advance not to wait for himself. It''s not far from the due date. She can''t stay up late any more.


    Every day, under the care of Aunt Zhang, Sufan takes a walk in the yard, or goes to the supermarket nearby. Her medical records were also transferred from doctors in Jingli to obstetrics and Gynecology experts in provincial hospitals, and the time was walking silently towards the day of birth.


    However, Su fan has no idea what happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. In fact, so far, no one knows about their divorce.


    Since Sufan''s first baby was delivered by caesarean section, the doctor suggested that the second baby should be delivered as soon as possible, so as not to affect the wound of the first baby. So we began to choose a birthday for our children. Finally, Su fan and Huo Shuqing proposed to welcome the arrival of a new life on Huo Zekai''s birthday.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her in surprise.


    She took the calendar, looked at the numbers, said: "I think this day is the best, my grandmother said, boys born on the eighth is the best, lucky, you see, this day is the 28th of the lunar calendar, what a good day, right?" She said, looking at him.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 454

    Huo Shuqing took over the calendar. That day, on the 28th day of the lunar calendar, it used to be his father''s birthday, but now it''s his father''s birthday. Every year on this day, my mother and sister would go to my father''s grave to present flowers. And Sufan - after he and Sufan got married, they did not go to their father''s tomb on this day, nor did they mention this day in front of Sufan.


    He looked at her, and she was looking at him.


    She didn''t tell him why she chose this day because it was his father''s birthday. She knew that he was always worried about his father''s death, never put it down, and always blamed himself. She didn''t want him to continue to live in the guilt and remorse for his father, although she didn''t know if it would make his heart feel better, but����


    Huo Shuqing''s right index finger gently stroked the number of that day and stared there. His nose was a little sour. He raised his hand and touched his nose habitually. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "This day --" he opened his mouth, heard his voice abnormal, a little embarrassed smile, but Sufan''s heart hurt.


    She could not help holding his hand because she knew that he was suffering in his heart.


    He looked at her, patted the back of her hand, then continued to look at the calendar, cleared his throat and said, "this day, in fact, is my father''s birthday. When he was alive, my mother attached great importance to this day. I remember, I remember when I worked in Rongcheng before. Every year when it comes to this day, my mother has to prepare several days in advance to prepare gifts for my father, meals for that day, and so on. For fear that my sister and I will forget, she always reminds us a week in advance that we must take time to go home and spend our birthday with my father. But, "he pauses," before my father retires, it''s hard for him to come back on time, whether it''s this day or other days. I remember that for many years, my mother asked us to sit at the table waiting for my father to come back for dinner, and the food was hot again and again -- "


    His fingers are still rubbing on the calendar.


    Sufan nestled up to his arm and said, "your father is too busy at work!"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that I was the same as him. I couldn''t always accompany my family."


    "It''s OK. I understand you. It''s OK." She comforted.


    He gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "when I was a child, I would care about this kind of thing. Later, I won''t, but my mother, my mother, she is different. If we can''t wait for my father to come back, my mother will let us eat first and sit there by ourselves waiting for my father to come back. Sometimes when I get up in the middle of the night, I see her sitting in the living room. "


    "She must be very sad!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I think, right?" he looked at her. "I don''t want you and children to do the same, so I will try my best not to let work affect our family. However, as you know, many things are beyond my control --"


    She nodded and said, "I understand." Looking at the calendar, she said, "shall we have the baby on this day?"


    Huo Shuqing understood that she decided to choose this day as her child''s birthday for him, but she didn''t know it����


    "I hope our child, if he is a boy, can be a man of indomitable spirit like his grandfather, so tall --" she said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really thinking."


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, looking at him, she thought about it, and then said, "if you mind, let''s choose another day. Er, after all, grandson and grandfather have the same birthday, it seems a little, a little --"


    "It''s OK, just one day! We don''t need to think so much about the new era. We don''t need to think about taboos, do you think? " He looked at her and said.


    Su fan nodded stiffly.


    He raised his hand and stroked her face for a long time before he said, "thank you, girl."


    She pressed his hand and shook her head gently.


    "You don''t have to worry about me any more." After a moment of silence, he said.


    She looked at him.


    "My father''s business," he paused, "I think he will be very happy to see us so happy today. He will be happy for me. I didn''t choose the wrong person, right?"


    Su fan''s eyes were covered with mist.


    "It''s time to turn this page over." He said, looking at the calendar.


    "Well, what''s the name for the child? Birthday is my choice, the name is up to you to decide, lest you say I am overbearing She said with a smile.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not too late to think about it when you are born! My wisdom, it''s not easy to think of a name? "


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    Out of the window, there are snowflakes.


    The decision of the child''s birthday, all the plans become compact.


    Huo Shuqing called his mother to say the decision, and her mother was deeply gratified. She didn''t say it, but she had a kind of unspeakable thanks to her daughter-in-law in her heart. So Xue Liping told Huo Shuqing that she would soon go to Longcheng to take care of Su fan.


    Longcheng, this is where Huo Shuqing works now.


    Her mother is old and in poor health. Huo Shuqing and Huo Jiamin do not support her mother in the past, but Xue Liping insists that when she was born Nianqing, she was alone in Rongcheng, and our family were all in the same city and could not take care of her. It was not easy for her to have a second one. How could I stay at home? I''m going to see my great grandson. The old lady is so stubborn that no one can persuade her to do whatever she wants. So Huo Jiamin picked a weekend and flew his mother to Longcheng.


    Luo Wenyin was going to come here, but Zeng Yuanjin had so many things to do that she couldn''t get away from her. What''s more, I''m worried about bringing Nianqing to make trouble for Sufan, so I just stay at home and wait until the day I was born.


    And time, is so fast.


    At the end of the year, the government becomes very busy - although Huo Shuqing has not been idle all year round - but after all, he is a newcomer. It takes time to straighten out his work and understand the people''s situation. Even when it''s time for his wife to have children, he can''t rest. Fortunately, Su fanding''s delivery date is about a week away from the expected delivery date. Even if he is hospitalized late, there will be no accidents, such as labor pains ahead of time.


    Xue Liping can''t worry. After all, this is the first time she has a baby with her daughter-in-law. Naturally, everything has to be done carefully. As a result, Xue Liping urged Su fan to go to the hospital in advance. However, as a result, Huo Shuqing had to go to the hospital at night. Su fan couldn''t bear it, so she said to her mother-in-law, "it''s so far away from the due date that nothing will happen. It''s not too late to go to the hospital even when it starts to hurt.


    In the eyes of her mother-in-law, Su''s daughter-in-law''s status is very high now. Huo Jia Min is laughing at this in front of her brother, saying, "this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been intimately formed into a small circle." With Su fan''s insistence, Xue Liping is no longer reluctant.


    However, just when everything seems normal, just when the family is ready to welcome the new life, just two days before the new life''s birthday����


    In the morning, Su fan was having breakfast with his mother-in-law, and Huo Shuqing had already gone out. All of a sudden, Sufan felt that his lower abdomen began to hurt and his pelvis began to hurt. Although she didn''t give birth naturally, the doctor had told her what it was like to have labor pains, so the child came to the world a long time in advance!


    When she and Aunt Zhang and the new nanny sent Su fan to the hospital, Xue Liping called her son. At this time, Huo Shuqing had already visited a place 100 kilometers away, leading a large group of provincial and municipal leaders to hold a winter drought relief on-site meeting there, which had been decided for a long time. At the time of the call, the meeting was on. The secretary was frightened when she heard what the old lady said on the phone. She ran to Huo Shuqing and whispered to him.


    Why, so fast? This was the first reaction of Huo Shuqing at that time. But he can''t leave so many people here and run to guard his wife to have children, can he?


    However, he promised Sufan����


    "Governor Huo," the Secretary whispered.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it, got up and left the meeting room.


    "Mom, what''s the situation now? Did you get to the hospital? " Huo Shuqing went to the next lounge and called his mother.


    "Still on the way! Can you come over? " Asked the mother.


    Because Sufan''s first baby was born by caesarean section, and if the second baby had such labor pains, it would be life-threatening. Before going out, Aunt Zhang called the hospital. The doctor had already started to prepare the operating room and ward.


    Before Huo Shuqing spoke, he heard Sufan''s voice on the phone����


    "Mom, don''t, don''t let him, don''t let him come. No, it''s OK." Su fan endured the pain and said.


    This girl! Huo Shuqing''s heart trembled.


    "Mom, give her your cell phone!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Hello -" Sufan tried to make her voice sound reassuring, but after all, she couldn''t hide the pain signal.


    "Wench," Huo Shuqing called.


    "Well." She clenched the corner of her lip and said yes.


    Huo Shuqing also knows that the situation is dangerous. Listening to her irregular breathing, her nose can''t help feeling sour.


    "Girl, listen to me. You are the hero of our family and the bravest treasure of Huo Shuqing. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK, OK?" He encouraged her, he said.


    "Well, well." She nodded and bit her lips, but tears came down, and the nanny on one side quickly wiped them for her.


    Huo Shuqing heard her low cry, and his heart felt unspeakable pain.


    "Be obedient, I''ll come back as soon as possible, OK?" He comforted her and coaxed her.


    "Well, I know, I know." She nodded.


    "Well, the girl is the best. Wait for me, OK?" There was a sting in his nose.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 455

    "Well." She answered, tears, but still flow down.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing was about to say something, she said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll be OK. I''ll hang up. I won''t say anything." With that, she took the phone from the nanny''s hand and pressed it off.


    Although she wants him to stay with her, she can''t. He has a job. How can she pester him?


    He said right, she is the most brave and strong, he is not, she wants to protect the children, she is a mother!


    "Auntie Zhang, are you almost there?" Su fan wiped the tears from his face and asked.


    "It''ll be there in a minute. Just cross the crossroads." Aunt Zhang replied in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter now, Jain?" Mother in law asked.


    "It''s OK, Ma. I''m ok." Su fan tried to bear the pain and comforted her mother-in-law.


    Xue Liping wanted to ask "is Shuqing coming soon", but looking at Su fan''s appearance, she was not easy to ask.


    And Huo Shuqing, hung up and went back to the conference room, listening to the speech, thinking����


    At this time, Su fan has been pushed into the operating room by the nurse.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology of the operating room, no matter where it seems to always be so nervous, lined up one after another operation.


    In view of Sufan''s special condition, the attending doctor quickly arranged an operating table for her and started the operation as soon as she was sent into the operating room. Xue Liping and two nannies are waiting anxiously outside. Luo Wenyin, who is in the capital, also gets the news.


    It is said that women are fighting with their lives to have children. Although the medical level in China has improved a lot, it is still a very dangerous thing to have children. It is the same for both mothers and babies. Of course, Luo Wenyin also knows Su fan''s dangerous situation at the moment and can''t sit still for a moment. However, the flights of the plane are limited and you can''t go if you want to. Secretary Miss Sun suggested that Luo Wenyin take the high-speed railway. Within an hour, there will be a high-speed railway to Longcheng, which is fast and arrives earlier than the plane. So, Luo Wenyin only carried a small bag, arranged for the family to take care of Qing''s affairs, and quickly took her secretary to the station.


    "Governor Huo," the nurse said to Xue Liping.


    There are families waiting outside the operating room. They are anxious and bored at the same time. In addition, Huo Shuqing is an outstanding person. Even if there are not a large number of subordinates around, he will be noticed.


    Aunt Zhang quickly welcomed her. Huo Shuqing came to her mother and sat down.


    "How''s it going?" He gasped and asked.


    Xue Liping shook her head and said, "no news yet."


    At this time, a group of doctors in white coats came from the elevator and almost walked quickly to Huo Shuqing.


    "Governor Huo, are you here? Director Sun is already in operation. Don''t worry. " Said the leading doctor.


    Huo Shuqing shook hands with him and said, "thank you, Dean Liu. I believe in director Sun''s medical skills." Said, Huo Shuqing looked at the door of the operating room, "we, take a step to talk."


    As a result, the family members in the waiting area knew who Huo Shuqing was, and they could not help whispering.


    "Governor Huo, what instructions do you have?" The dean said.


    "No instructions, only one request." Huo Shuqing waved his hand and said.


    The Dean laughed and said, "you said."


    "I want to go in and accompany my wife. Please make it convenient for the Dean!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Normally, the operating room is not allowed to visit, nor is the patient''s family allowed to enter, the president heard, fell into deep thinking.


    "President Liu didn''t know. My wife had an accident two years ago and was in a coma for half a year," Huo Shuqing said.


    "Just a moment." President Liu said that without thinking about it, he immediately arranged for Huo Shuqing to go to the operating room.


    Although she was anesthetized, Sufan was conscious. The doctor talked to her all the time to keep her awake, otherwise it would increase the risk of surgery.


    While Su fan was talking with the doctor, the door of the operating room opened and a female vice president in charge accompanied Huo Shuqing in.


    "Director Sun --" Huo Shuqing went over and said hello.


    There are several female doctors in surgical suits, all wearing hats and masks. Huo Shuqing doesn''t know which one is director Sun.


    "Governor Huo?" Director Sun said, "the child will come soon, governor Huo!"


    With that, director Sun laughed.


    In a daze, Sufan hears Huo Shuqing''s voice and looks at it.


    Huo Shuqing goes over and holds Su fan''s hand. His face is covered by his hat and mask. He only leaves a pair of eyes exposed, but they are still the eyes that make her sink.


    "Here you are?" She laughed and looked at him.


    "Wow -" a baby''s cry filled the operating room with joy.


    Huo Shuqing''s face was shocked. He looked at the bloody little guy who was taken out of Sufan''s stomach by the doctor and kept crying. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Governor Huo, do you want a son or a daughter?" Director Sun held the child, asked his assistant to cut the umbilical cord and asked with a smile.


    Son or daughter?


    Huo Shuqing was surprised by the scene he saw for the first time. Even if he had been through various occasions, he needed a little time to react.


    He looked at Su fan, thought about it, laughed and said: "everything is good!"


    It''s rare for family members to come in to accompany the caesarean section in the operating room, and the identity of Huo Shuqing is there, which makes this operation seem special. Su fan has been out of danger, the child is normal, so the doctors are a bit like deliberately teasing Huo Shuqing, all laughing. Director Sun handed the child over to the nurse and began to prepare for the end of the operation.


    "Governor Huo, we can''t do everything well. Children still have their own personalities." The female vice president said with a smile.


    Su fan also smiles and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was puzzled by this scene.


    Before entering the operating room, his mind was full of Su fan, who was on the verge of death, thinking whether she had any accident. Of course, he thinks that there should be no "big and oblique" plot on TV. However, according to the previous doctor''s prediction, the situation is certainly not optimistic.


    When Su Fansheng read Qing, he was not present. He could not even remember what he was doing and where he was. Later, she was shot, or Qin Yifei sent to the hospital, Qin Yifei is next to guard. Whether out of love for her, or as a husband''s duty, or guilt for his absence at her critical moment in the past, he came here from the workplace, although he knew what rumors his departure would lead to. Those rumors, for him such a new governor will be how bad, but he will not care. He knew very well that no one would understand his feelings, and no one would understand why he was so eager to go to his wife''s delivery room to have a baby. Although it was a major event in modern Chinese society, it was no different from ordinary surgery due to the progress of medical conditions. Besides, Sufan was pregnant normally and did not suffer from any disease, In the eyes of outsiders, Huo Shuqing''s behavior is a little hypocritical, too hypocritical.


    But, so what? For him, what is the most important, how to do, he will not let his future life continue to regret, only he knows, why care about what others think? Do it, love it, love it!


    Huo Shuqing, who was almost the same as a strong man to die - of course, he didn''t die, because of his determination and heart - came to the operating room to see such a scene, such a relaxed and joyful scene, and was even ridiculed by the doctors. Huo Shuqing, who was completely stunned for a moment, couldn''t say a word any more, Looking at the female vice president, the nurse carefully took over the crying baby, dressed the baby, and walked towards him and Sufan with a smile.


    "Governor Huo, hold it! See is a son or a daughter, 1 female vice president said with a smile.


    At this time, the chief surgeon sun is still making the final suture for the operation.


    The operating room Huo Shuqing saw was so relaxed and pleasant, but he didn''t know how nervous director Sun''s team was before he arrived, when Su fan was just sent in, because Su fan''s condition was very bad, and his life was in danger at any time. Director Sun almost made an immediate decision to do the operation, while the anesthesiologist and the doctors of cardiac surgery assisted him, Be ready to rescue any accident that may happen at any time. The result is very good, let everyone a false alarm, of course, all this is because there is a skilled doctor and carefully responsible for the patient''s medical team.


    Sufan felt the change of pressure in her body, and she knew that she had come back from the life and death line. Looking at Huo Shuqing with a blank face and holding the baby from the doctor''s arms, she smiles sweetly and her eyes are hazy with tears.


    Huo Shuqing, my dearest, we, we win, our children come! Thank you for your courage, I insist on it!


    In fact, when Sufan entered the operating room, her body function was abnormal due to abnormal pressure in the cavity, which made her temporarily coma. However, when she was in a short coma, Huo Shuqing''s figure flashed back and forth in her mind. It was not the doctors'' voice in her ears, but Huo Shuqing kept calling her name, calling "wench, wench --". I don''t know if it was because she heard his voice that she opened her eyes and saw the shadowless lamp on her head.


    How can I thank you? The person I love most is you who let me come back from the edge of death again and again. The person who took me back from death is you, Huo Shuqing! How lucky I am to have you in this life?


    Huo Shuqing never thought that the new born child would be so small. It''s unimaginable. Is this a person? How come it''s like a kitten?


    Very strange, after the Dean gave the child to Huo Shuqing, the child did not cry any more. The little hand did not know how to touch his mouth and sucked it directly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 456

    The dean and the little nurse beside him all laughed. Huo Shuqing looked at his child in surprise. Although the baby was just born, its skin was very fair. The facial features, although we can''t identify who they look like, can look, how can they look so cute? Huo Shuqing''s heart, trembling, really trembling, full of strange joy filled, the whole blood boiling up.


    "Look, look, our child, you see --" he held the child and carefully handed it to Sufan.


    Sufan was lying on the operating table, trying to turn his face to look at the child.


    "You see, he is very good, a little bit --" he said with a smile.


    Doctors may have seen more scenes of giving birth to children, but Huo Shuqing makes people feel a little different. He looks like a killer surgeon in his operating suit now. If you ask him to take photos and publicize, the number of candidates for medical school will definitely increase!


    "Governor Huo -" the female president looked at the family with a smile and suddenly thought of something. She said to director Sun, "you deal with it quickly. I''ll take a picture of the whole family for governor Huo


    Director Sun nodded with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing holding the newborn child, "Oh Oh" coax, but the child seems at the moment also don''t know he is his father, cry.


    "Maybe I''m hungry, but the baby still needs to be sent to NICU." The little nurse said busily.


    "OK, Dean, you can take pictures." Sun said.


    So, Sufan and Huo Shuqing hold the child and leave the first picture of the family in the doctor''s lens.


    "Son or daughter?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing gave the child to the nurse, and then remembered that he had not looked at the child''s gender at all. He quickly opened the package and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The Dean looked at Huo Shuqing''s expression and looked at director Sun with a smile.


    "It''s a son!" Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    Sufan didn''t speak, just laughed.


    Huo Shuqing kisses her forehead and whispers: "hard work, girl!"


    Su fan doesn''t speak with a smile, just looks at him.


    "Congratulations to governor Huo and his children The dean said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t even prepare for the red envelope -" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Governor Huo is taking the lead to let us make mistakes!" Director Sun said with a smile.


    "Director Sun misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just --" Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "thank you again some other day


    Accompany Su fan out of the operating room back to the ward, Huo Shuqing face smile can''t fade. Su fan looked at him and said thanks to the people who came to visit Su fan. Looking at his smile, he kept sighing in his heart. Unexpectedly, Huo Shuqing, who was so serious and steady, became a silly boy today. People, it''s amazing����


    Soon, Luo Wenyin also came, a look at her daughter lying on the bed infusion, Luo Wenyin busy asked "the child?"


    "It''s sent to the neonatal ward. I''ll send it back tomorrow." Xue Liping said.


    "Sister Xue, didn''t you go to see our grandson?" Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Xue Liping laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you to see it together! Let''s go and have a look. " With that, Xue Liping took Luo Wenyin''s hand and walked out of the ward.


    Luo Wenyin turns back and makes a victory gesture to her daughter. Su fan smiles.


    The pain of the wound, has been going on, all day, Huo Shuqing did not leave the ward, has been with her. When she was in pain, he would grab her hand, wipe her forehead sweat, say some relaxed topics, and distract her.


    "Don''t make me laugh. What if my belly splits?" Su fan forced herself to smile and complained.


    "No, I forgot this. So, what do you want to hear? " He said hastily.


    Su fan looked at him, really happy and helpless.


    At noon, Xue Liping arranged for Aunt Zhang to bring back the red eggs from her home. She and Aunt Zhang came to the doctor''s office together with a basket, and sent red eggs to doctors and nurses, which symbolized auspicious and festive, to share their joy.


    Although the child was not born on Huo Zekai''s birthday, Xue Liping is still very happy. Maybe, it''s the child''s own choice. The child may not be willing to bear too many hopes of the previous generation, so don''t force it. Anyway, the result is good!


    That night, Huo Shuqing accompanied her to live in the hospital. They seemed to go back to the days when they used to live in the hospital.


    Two people choose names for their children. They thought so many names for their children before. It seems that they are not enough now. They all feel good, but they don''t feel completely satisfied.


    The lamp at the head of the bed faintly fell down and shone on Su fan''s face. Her face, which was twisted occasionally because of the pain of the wound, suddenly lit up in her mind.


    Yes, the child''s name, in fact, is only the interpretation of the parents'' wishes. She took a Nianqing, then he����


    Huo Shuqing took her hand, put it on her lips and said, "girl, I thought of a name. What do you think?"


    Eyes, is his eyes like ink, even in the dark, is also so deep, let her heart with bursts of shaking.


    "What?" She asked.


    He whispered the name, and Su fan was shocked.


    How could she be so happy? How can I?


    "Why?" She held his hand and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "When you were pregnant for the first time, I thought about what our child''s name should be, but I didn''t think about it, just - this time, everything was fine. I know what''s most important, what I want most, that''s enough. " He stroked her long hair and looked at her with a smile.


    "How about Huo Jiashu? "Jia who was rewarded, Huo Shuqing''s." He looked at her and asked.


    Huo Jiashu? Su fan thought.


    In the child''s name, there are the words of her and his name. In the name read, there are his����


    Su fan nodded and looked at him with a smile. Huo Shuqing leaned over her lips and said in a low voice, "thank you, girl!"


    She shook her head, but said: "children are not a little too burdened with our past?"


    "Oh?"


    "In fact, I think it''s good that they can live their own lives. It has nothing to do with us, and we don''t want to add any pressure to them. Although they can''t be too casual, children who are burdened with too much expectation from their parents will get lost." She explained.


    But Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "they have our name in their name, which is to let them carry our past? If it''s a burden, I''m in favor of it. "


    "Why?" She didn''t understand.


    "Isn''t it good for children to know how their parents love each other and live in a loving environment? It is not easy to know how to love others. Don''t worry about gains and losses, just love from the heart, don''t you? " He squeezed her hand and said.


    Don''t worry about losing love!


    Su fan thought of his first time with Huo Shuqing, those who had no tomorrow but were the sweetest and happiest.


    She looked at him in the eyes only he, and her eyes, naturally only he, from the beginning to the end.


    "In the future, don''t say thank you to me, OK? I feel like I''m seeing the outside world. " She took his hand, put it on her face and said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile and said, "well, this is the last time?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, you''ll never hear me say thank you again. Don''t blame me for taking it for granted?" There was a smile in his eyes.


    Think about it in the next few decades, I may still want to hear his praise and so on. If I completely let him not say it, maybe there is something missing.


    Afraid that he would be so serious, Su fan grabbed his hand and said in a delicate voice, "OK, just think I didn''t say what I said just now, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing quietly smile, gently pinch her cheek, said: "you little mischief!"


    She touched her face and looked at him with a smile.


    The faint light enveloped him, and the light and shadow formed a clear boundary on his face, which made his face more angular and firm.


    This is the person she fell in love with at the first sight. From the beginning to the end, there is only him in her eyes, no one can compare with him, no one can take away his light. No matter in the most difficult time of her life, or when her life is on the line, his appearance will always be in her mind, tell her where to go, tell her to stick to it, and now, the arrival of a new life, is not an end, maybe just a beginning! The future road, belongs to her and his life, is still very long, far away.


    She took his hand, put it on her lips, and whispered, "I don''t know what would have happened without you."


    He smile, big hand stroked her face, eyes for a moment to stay in her pretty face, said: "me too."


    She looked at him and laughed.


    "In the future, don''t be so used to me, OK? I''m a mother of two now. I''m not a child Her voice was low, but the tone and soft voice tickled his heart, which was obviously contrary to her meaning.


    His lips, some eagerly covering hers, sucking and biting.


    She pushed him, took advantage of the gap with him, said incoherent words, said: "no, come on, I, I didn''t brush my teeth --"


    "Little fellow, is that on purpose?" He forbeared the excitement in his heart, but his voice was a little out of shape because of this sudden stop. He looked at her eagerly and said.


    She just felt his hot breath, felt the temperature on his tongue, which represented his emotion, she knew, just����


    Just because her heart is the same as him, and the reality does not allow them to indulge in such emotions, so����


    She smiles at him and holds his hand to her face.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 457

    "Come back when you''re better, OK?"


    He seemed to be stunned, immediately laughed, and said: "you guy, I haven''t reached that point, so impertinent."


    She knew that he fully understood what she meant, but his words made her seem very anxious, and she couldn''t bear it.


    What a hateful man. People are thinking about you, OK? And vice versa����


    She was a little angry and pursed at him.


    "What''s the matter?" His fingers were gently touching her lips - is that how the crimson lips came into being? He suddenly thought of this problem in his mind - the movement of his fingers soon turned into rubbing her dry lips and saying slowly, "when you recover, we''ll discuss how much debt you owe this time, and then discuss how to pay it back. Don''t worry."


    She grabbed his hand, looked into his smiling eyes and said, "no, you have to count it like this."


    However, the voice did not fall, her words were all blocked back.


    Forget it, if you don''t brush your teeth, you can''t brush your teeth. He also knows that this is just her excuse. However, every time, he always easily touches her heartstrings, makes her lost, makes her forget herself, and only becomes her prisoner?????


    The next day, when the child came back, Huo Shu went to work early in the morning.


    Although he came back from work yesterday to accompany her, it doesn''t mean that he can take maternity leave. He still has to go to work as usual, with endless meetings, endless receptions, endless documents, endless reports and endless signatures. This is his life. From the day he entered the provincial government compound in East China as a newcomer, his life was doomed. Now, for him, sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. Although he has been aware of this for a long time, he can''t think about his tender face, which is really his tender son lying in the hospital. As long as he thinks about it, he will want to see the child and Sufan, which is hard to suppress. No, no, what else should we do!


    All the people who met his provincial government staff were surprised to find that this young governor has always had a smile on his face these days - to be exact, after the governor''s wife gave birth to another child for him, and after he was still a son - and that this young and handsome man with all kinds of perfect embellishments is not superfluous, It''s the ultimate killer of women. I don''t know how many women talk about his beautiful young wife behind her back. I don''t know how many people envy her for having such a good life to marry such a perfect man as him. Maybe this is life. Some men, no matter how perfect they are, can only look at it. Don''t even think about it. Moreover, it''s luck to look at it!


    So, Sufan''s background has been dug out, from the farmer family where she was adopted to becoming a designer. It seems that she is also very inspirational!


    Of course, Sufan didn''t know this, but Shao Ruixue told her when she came to visit her that she heard a friend who worked in the provincial government say that "Uncle Huo has unconsciously become a Star chaser in the province. No matter where he goes, there are countless women secretly giving their eyes, ranging in age from eight to 80.". Su fan couldn''t stop laughing, but he had a stomachache.


    "You still laugh? I tell you, the alarm goes on, don''t forget. " Shao Ruixue looked at her uneasily and said.


    "How do you know? You are in Rongcheng, so far away, you know, I am with him every day, how can I not know? " Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Why are you so thick? I said it was a friend Shao Ruixue''s expression is a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Your friend -" Su fan asked.


    "I can''t know Longcheng''s friends in Rongcheng? Don''t forget what time it is. Do you think we''re on foot? In the Internet age, as long as you have WiFi, everything is impossible. You are all friends in the world. Do you understand? " Shao Ruixue said and sighed, but Su fan just laughed.


    "You are so well protected by Uncle Huo that you don''t eat fireworks. You can''t do it like this. Factor is out of touch with the society. It will be thrown away by the times. It''s merciless and absolutely merciless. Shao Ruixue''s serious expression makes it impossible for Su fan to laugh or not.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it with you. In a word, the alarm will ring forever!" Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan put his arms around her neck and said, "I know! I find you''re more nervous about this than I am


    "Little heartless, I''m not for you?" Shao Ruixue holds Su fan''s nose and says.


    Su fan laughed and said, "yes, yes, Xueer is the best to me


    "Just know!" Shao Ruixue said that he would lie on the fence of the crib and look at the child inside. The child is sleeping. No matter how the adult talks, it will not affect his sleep.


    When Shao Ruixue came, Su fan had been discharged. The reason why she came so late was that Shao Ruixue accompanied her husband Jiang Jin to France to talk business a while ago.


    "Oh, Xueer, I want to continue to run Nianqing in Longcheng. Can you come and help for a while? When the work here is straightened out, you can go there? I need my own people to come, "Su Fan said suddenly.


    "Ah? Sitting in the dragon city Shao Ruixue said, Su fan nodded.


    "My cousin''s name is Pan Rong, my aunt''s daughter-in-law. She pays for it. You come and help, just a few months. Is it OK at home? What about the children? " Su Fan said.


    "Time is not a problem. My mother-in-law and my mother are in charge of the children. It''s not my turn at all. Just - "Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan and thinks of Qin Yifei.


    Jiang Jin told her about the past between Su fan and Qin Yifei. She works in Rongcheng and often gets together with Qin Yifei. It''s inevitable����


    "Just what?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Shao Ruixue smiles and doesn''t say it.


    Now they all have their own ends, and Sufan opened a shop to find someone else to help, so it''s clear that she wants to make a clear distance with Qin Yifei. Why should she talk so much? Everyone has his own life, no one can say how good or bad. Although Qin Yifei has such deep feelings for Su fan, maybe Su fan and Qin Yifei will have a more relaxed life together, at least there will be no shooting, but only with the person you love most is the happiest! Shao Ruixue thought, also no longer said.


    "Don''t worry about the wedding dress shop. I''ll go back and arrange the things there. I''ll come over anytime when you call and you''re ready." Shao Ruixue thought about it and said, "if there is more development here, maybe I will stay here."


    "Will it be better than Rongcheng?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t think about it now. You want to have a good confinement. After that, you''ll think about it again. Now you think, I''m afraid a lot of people don''t like it! I see granny Xue''s nervous look, for fear that you have a problem. If you let her know about the wedding dress shop, your mother-in-law will not spare you! " Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan nodded with a smile, but he was helpless.


    As Shao Ruixue said, her mother-in-law is really nervous about her affairs and her children''s affairs, and takes care of her and her children. Maybe it''s all because I didn''t take care of Sufan''s first confinement!


    Since Su fan came home from hospital, Huo Shuqing went home as early as possible every day. All the social activities he could push were pushed away, just to go home early with his wife and children. Su fan had never seen the expression of Huo Shuqing. When he held his son, the tenderness in his eyes was not shown in front of her. Maybe that''s the power of the next generation?


    "Do you give too much to the children? I''ve only been in the door for more than an hour, and he peed three times? Will this put pressure on his kidneys? " He was able to ask such an idiotic question. When Su fan was speechless, Aunt Zhang and his sister-in-law were helpless. Is this still governor Huo on TV?


    Sufan deeply feel that women are said to be a silly three years pregnant, this man will become a father silly, and silly is also very speechless.


    Soon, Nianqing had a winter vacation. Luo Wenyin and her children came to Longcheng and lived together in Huo Shuqing''s new home. Of course, Jiang Caihua also came for a few days, all for Su fan and his children.


    Nianqing looks at her brother''s little body and little news. She thinks it''s cute. I really want to hug my younger brother. I''m so greedy to see adults hug my younger brother. After all, it''s far from satisfying your curiosity to sit in your father''s or mother''s arms and look at your brother.


    We always associate ourselves when we see similar events. For example, when a woman is pregnant and gives birth to a child, she will think about whether her mother is also so hard when giving birth to herself, thus deepening her love and respect for her mother. And children, when they see younger children or even babies, are curious about their own initial life. Su fan gradually forgives Luo Wenyin for abandoning her because of the whole process of Nianqing''s birth and growth. At this time, Nianqing can''t help wondering whether he is the same as his younger brother when he is like this.


    "Dad, when I was the same age as my younger brother, could I sleep as well as my younger brother? You see, my younger brother eats, sleeps and eats all day long. Am I the same? It''s so boring.


    This problem is absolutely difficult for Huo Shuqing, and also makes him feel sorry for his daughter.


    He held his daughter sitting on his knee, gently stroked her hair, said: "sorry, Nianqing, when you and your brother were so old, Dad, dad is not here, dad has not seen you."


    "Why, dad? Where''s dad? Did you go to work? " Nianqing asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 458

    Obviously, the child has forgotten the part of life he lived in the Luo family when he was a child. Although he didn''t have his father''s company at that time, Qin Yifei would often play with her. Qin Yifei made her get the same love as her father.


    "Dad," Huo Shuqing did not know how to say, but the children are now five years old, even if they know, there will be no problem!


    After a pause, Huo Shuqing said: "Dad, dad and mom were separated because of some things at that time, so mom was alone with Nianqing in Rongcheng, and dad was in another place."


    Nianqing''s expression seemed to be incomprehensible, but she knew that when her father was away, the corners of her mouth could not help shriveling.


    "Daddy doesn''t like Niannian and mummy? Don''t we love each other? " Nianqing asked.


    "No, Dad loves Niannian and mom the most Huo Shuqing kisses his daughter''s face and says.


    "But only dad doesn''t love us will he be separated from us, will he?" Nianqing insists stubbornly. As soon as Huo Shuqing is about to say something, he is shocked by his daughter''s words and can''t say a word.


    "Dad and mom are divorced, aren''t they?" Nianqing''s big eyes were fixed on her father, and her expression was very serious.


    "Well, it''s not a divorce. Dad and mom just separated at that time. We didn''t get divorced." Huo did not know how to explain.


    "Will mom and dad divorce?" Nianqing asked again.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He looked at the child and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "Mom and dad won''t divorce. In the future, our family won''t separate again. Do you understand? Mom and Dad, Nianqing and Jiashu, our family will not be separated any more. After the Spring Festival, Nianqing will stay in Longcheng and go to school with her parents and younger brother, OK? "


    "Really, dad?" Nianqing asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "Dad won''t cheat Nianqing."


    "Hook, dad and Niannian hook." Nianqing looks at his father with a successful expression and says.


    "OK, hook." Huo Shuqing has no choice but to smile, seriously and daughter pull hook.


    After the ceremony, the father and daughter looked at the sleeping baby in the crib.


    "Do you want to come back?" Huo Shuqing asked his daughter.


    He knew that the education in Jingli was much better than that in Longcheng, and Luo Wenyin hired a good teacher for her children to teach them their spare time interests. Longcheng could hardly meet these conditions. In addition, the Zeng family took Nianqing to many interesting places. Longcheng could not compare with Beijing in terms of hardware or software. The child is resting now


    Nianqing nodded and said, "Niannian wants to be with mom and dad. I don''t want to go back."


    "Why?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Nianqing looked at her father and said, "every child should be with his parents, right? Why does Dad ask why? "


    The child''s expression is serious and seems to think that his father''s question is very strange, which makes Huo Shuqing laugh.


    No wonder Su fan is always crying to him about his inability to deal with Nianqing''s little head. This little guy is really, this thinking is really hard for him to resist.


    However, Huo Shuqing felt very happy. He hugged his daughter''s little head and put his forehead close to her. He said with a smile, "Dad''s idea is the smartest."


    Nianqing didn''t understand how Dad did this. She raised her head, blinked her big eyes, and looked at Dad inexplicably.


    When Sufan came in, the father and daughter were at the bedside, carefully touching the baby''s feet. The smiles on their faces were so similar.


    The afternoon sun came in through the window, and the whole room was warm.


    "My brother and my sister-in-law are here." Su fan told Huo Shuqing.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "They just called and said they had got off the plane." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, have you arranged lunch yet?" Huo Shuqing said, "it''s rare for you to have a day off. Don''t neglect them."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang will take care of it." Su Fan said, sitting beside her husband and daughter.


    Nianqing slipped down from his father''s leg and climbed up to his mother''s knee. Su fan laughed and said, "you are such a delicate bag!"


    No matter what his mother said, the child rubbed his head against his mother''s face.


    This silent action made Su fan feel sad.


    Think about Nianqing. Apart from the fact that she took more than two years ago, since we met again with Huo Shuqing, the child has rarely followed her. Especially after meeting Luo Wenyin, Nianqing spent a lot of time under the care of others, either Jiang Caihua, Luo Wenyin and nanny, or Xue Liping. After Sufan''s accident and being hospitalized, the child was even more worried����


    And Nianqing''s childhood is just a few years. In these limited years, she and Huo Shuqing have been missing for a long time. Now that she has a baby again, Nianqing is forced to grow up.


    Thinking of this, Su fan''s eyes could not help blurring and held the child in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her like this, in the heart also has the same feeling, hugs the wife and the daughter.


    "When the new year is over, we''ll go through the entrance formalities for our children." Huo Shuqing whispered, and Su fan nodded.


    The sun is warm and still shines on the world silently.


    Soon, when the child was full moon, Huo Shuqing was officially elected governor at the new year''s Provincial People''s Congress, and everything settled down.


    After the Spring Festival, Su fan and Huo Shuqing took their two children to accompany Xue Liping back to Rongcheng, and Yang Zitong also came back, so the family reunited. On the third day of junior high school, Huo Shuqing and Su fan return to Beijing with their two children to reunite with Zeng''s family.


    On New Year''s Eve, the whole city and the whole world are shrouded in the joy of reunion. Huo Shuqing takes Nianqing to set off firecrackers and fireworks in the yard. Su fan holds his son and stands in front of the French window in the living room, looking at his father and sister in the yard. Before long, Jiashu fell asleep, and the loud noise outside couldn''t affect his sleep at all. Sufan couldn''t help but put the baby in the stroller by the fireplace, which Nianqing used.


    Huo Jiamin''s mother-in-law passed away. This year is the first new year. The family went to the Yang family to spend the new year with the old man. Only Xue Liping and her son are left in the Huo family.


    Looking at her mother-in-law seriously changing the flowers in front of her father-in-law''s portrait, Su fan went over.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." She said.


    Xue Liping laughed and said, "I haven''t been at home for a long time, and I haven''t taken good care of your father. I don''t know if he is unhappy again. He must be talking about me again."


    Su fan thought, how can people who have passed away think that it''s all mother-in-law''s heart disease!


    "No, don''t think about it." Su Fan said.


    "Old man, I would never dream that Shuqing had a son. In those years, when he was alive, he had been looking forward to having a grandson, but he didn''t wait until he died. " Xue Liping said with a sigh, "is it true that the old man will not go there with this regret if we support Shuqing''s divorce earlier?"


    Su fan did not speak.


    "We are all too stubborn!" Xue Liping said.


    Today''s new year''s Eve dinner was prepared by the nanny. The dumplings were put in the refrigerator and cooked as soon as they were cooked. The cold dishes were mixed with seasonings, but they were not mixed. The hot dishes were just two simple stews, which were put hot on the stove. Because Huo Jiamin is not here today, there is a new born woman, an old lady, a man who never cooks, and even two children in the family. None of them can be expected to cook New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Su fan looked at the time almost, and said: "Mom, I''ll get the food ready and have dinner?"


    Xue Liping nodded and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I have no problem. Please have a rest."


    Xue Liping looked at her daughter-in-law''s back, sighed, looked at her husband''s portrait, and said in a low voice, "Huo Zekai, your son has found us a good daughter-in-law! Before, I was wrong, I was wrong! If you can still hear me, don''t laugh at me, will you? "


    The father and daughter, who set off firecrackers and fireworks in the yard, came into the room with the smell of explosives. Nianqing was so happy that she ran into the bathroom to wash her hands. Huo Shuqing looked at his mother standing beside his father''s portrait and didn''t walk past.


    Reunion, a lot of words, do not need to say, the smile on the face is enough to express the mood.


    In the new year, in countless firecrackers and night sky fireworks came to this world.


    As soon as Su fan put the baby into the crib, he saw Huo Shuqing come in yawning and shaking his neck.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sleepy She asked.


    "Nianqing pestered me to tell her stories. After one story after another, I fell asleep. She was still awake with her eyes open." Huo Shuqing sighed and sat on the sofa rubbing his neck.


    Su fan laughed, walked over to stand beside him and said, "come on, I''ll rub it for you." Huo Shuqing turned his back to her.


    "She''s just like that. It''s really hard for her to sleep." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "I hope Jiashu will not be like his sister in the future, or his father will live several years less." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s not easy to be a father! Therefore, there is a long way to go, said Su fan with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing had a silent smile. After a long silence, he said, "Nianqing told me that Xiaofei used to call her and tell her stories on the phone to coax her to sleep, right?"


    Sufan''s hand stopped and soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "yes, yes. At that time, if she can''t get Yifei''s call at night, she will cry and stay up. It''s no use coaxing anyone. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at the direction of the bedroom door, thought about it and said, "let''s go and see Xiaofei!"


    Su fan nodded.


    Qin Yifei����


    That night, Su fan dreamt of Qin Yifei, who used to work with him and play with Nianqing. When he woke up, he found that his pillow was wet.


    "I want to discuss the business with my sister-in-law this time. But I just think it''s a little strange. " While rubbing his shoulder, Su Fan said.


    "Strange what?" He asked, puzzled. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 459

    "She has such a big business to manage. Why do you want to open a wedding dress shop with me? According to the previous profit, she is really not worth it! It''s not much investment, but you have to worry about it, right? Do business people pay attention to return on investment? " She said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you are a man who just likes to daydream. Can''t someone help you? Do you have to work yourself out? "


    "Of course not. I just think it''s a little strange." Su Fan said.


    As soon as he was about to speak, she immediately said, "don''t say I don''t know good people


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "you, that''s the problem. I want to think about things. "


    Her voice lowered and her strength in her hand lightened. She seemed to be talking to herself, but she seemed to be talking to him.


    "It''s better to make it clear. In the past, it was just because I was too lazy and I didn''t clearly owe people''s favor, which hurt people''s hearts. In the future, I don''t want to do it again."


    Huo Shuqing turned around, took her hand, held her and sat on his lap.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You want to know why, don''t you?" He looked at her and said, Sufan nodded.


    "Maybe they just want to help you. After all, you are relatives. For Pan Rong, a small wedding dress shop doesn''t need much money and energy. Maybe it''s so simple. Her mother-in-law, your aunt and your mother are not very good, maybe she is to make your aunt happy! Pan Rong is very smart. Zhang Zheng loves her so much. Maybe she just wants to make her husband and mother-in-law happy. She has no other ideas. " Huo Shuqing said, "you don''t want to be complicated, just do it according to your own ideas, understand?"


    Su fan nodded, hugged his neck and lay on his shoulder.


    "I don''t know if I can do well. I''m not confident." She whispered.


    "You," he sighed.


    Su fan is silent.


    "If you leave the workplace for a period of time, everyone will have such a feeling, will doubt themselves, will have a strange feeling to the environment, and will react more slowly to some things than in the past. It''s normal. You don''t have to think there''s anything wrong with it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Really?" She asked, and Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "So, don''t think too much, think back on how you used to do it, and then do it boldly." Said, he laughed, looking at her, "even if you mess up, and your husband I in the back! It''s my duty to clean up the mess for you, so don''t be afraid of anything, just do it. "


    Su fan smiles, hugs his neck and kisses him on the face.


    "Don''t do anything illegal, remember?" He pointed to the tip of her nose and said.


    "Don''t worry!" She took his finger, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. She said with a smile.


    There was no such intimate act for several months. When her warm breath haunted him, Huo Shuqing''s heart could not help palpitating.


    When she caught his deep vision, her cheeks turned red, but she said, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    His fingers, stroking her already hot cheek, remained silent for a long time.


    She bowed her head and was too shy to look at him.


    What is the meaning of his eyes, she saw clearly, and her heart, the same desire.


    The blood in the body is shouting, and every cell is shouting. Sufan looks up at him. Before he opens his mouth, he sticks his lip to his mouth. His hands are already unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Huo Shuqing, I want it. How about you?" She kisses him and whispers.


    His heart, suddenly a Zheng, already burning body, by her words and actions to stimulate the blood boiling, suddenly picked up her and ran to the big bed.


    She hugged him by the neck and looked at his face. She was so excited, just like their first time, but not like it. My heart is up and down like the waves, jumping and galloping.


    He kisses her face, peels off her clothes with both hands, and asks anxiously, "is that ok? Is that all right? "


    She nodded in response to him.


    So love him, so want to be one with him, like every time in the past.


    The body fits perfectly together, from the inside out.


    As if, she was born for him, every inch of the body is born for him, every expression is to confuse him, let him sink, every action is to let him forget all the troubles in the world, she is his girl, as he recognized for the first time.


    Outside the window, the world is still shrouded in a festive atmosphere, while inside, it is the most ardent expression of love in the world!


    Huo Shuqing, I love you, you know? I just want to put you in my heart and keep you by your side all my life, OK?


    The joy of the new year has spread all over the world.


    For Huo Shuqing, in addition to family reunion, it is also a very important social time. In recent years, the central government has issued a strict ban on all forms of dining, invitation and gift giving, and the walking of colleagues, old friends and friends during the new year has also been affected. Therefore, except for some special occasions, Huo Shuqing will not attend.


    The divorce between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou completely disappeared after that. Huo Shuqing didn''t know why he didn''t have the following. Seeing that the two didn''t ease their relationship, why didn''t they move? But after all, he can''t get involved in these things. On the second day of junior high school, Huo Shuqing and his father-in-law were invited by Fang mubai, Zeng Quan''s father-in-law. Zeng Yuanjin''s family came to Fang mubai''s house to have dinner together.


    Just after arriving at Fang''s yard, Fang mubai and a young man came out.


    "Is this Xiaojiang?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Fang mubai.


    "You are so forgetful that you forget so soon? We''ll have to drink more later, or else -- "Fang mubai said to Zeng Yuanjin with a smile.


    The young man was busy greeting Zeng Yuanjin, Minister Zeng.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed, pointed to Fang mubai and said, "you''re not happy with it! Is my memory that bad? "


    The two fathers smiled.


    Huo Shuqing greets Fang mubai, who says with a smile, "come on, Shuqing, let me introduce you. This is Xiaojiang, Yuren! Have you two met? "


    "Yes, I''ve seen it in meetings before." Jiang Yuren and Huo Shuqing shake hands.


    "All right, all right, let''s go inside. You don''t care how cold it is in the yard when you talk." Fang Mu Bai''s wife Jiang Min and Luo Wen Yin hold hands and say.


    A group of talents walked into the living room.


    "Auntie Jiang, where''s my sister-in-law?" Su fan asks Jiang Min Dao


    "Oh, she went to the kitchen with Xiao Nan." Jiang Min road.


    Luo Wenyin listened to Jiang Min and looked at Jiang Yuren sitting next to Fang mubai. She knew a lot in her heart, so she said to Su fan, "go and help your sister-in-law. She seldom cooks. Don''t get hurt. The kitchen is full of sharp tools."


    Su fan got up. Jiang Min said to Luo Wenyin with a smile: "it''s still because Gayne is sensible. It''s hard for me to eat what my daughter makes all year round."


    "Sister, you''re not so good. How can Jain and heyobe! I don''t know how much I envy you Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "however, it seems that I don''t have to envy my sister you!"


    Jiang Min looks at Luo Wenyin with a smile, and then listens to Luo Wenyin''s words: "if you think about it carefully, I really have accumulated virtue in my last life to have such a good daughter-in-law as Xiyou, isn''t it, sister?"


    "You Jiang Min road.


    Zeng Quan is there to serve tea and water for his father-in-law and father. Luo Wenyin looks at Jiang Yuren who helps Zeng Quan and asks Jiang Min in a low voice: "sister, why are they at home this year? You -- "


    Jiang Min sighed deeply and said, "what else can I do? Anyway, people are dead. It''s no fun for me to worry about it, isn''t it? "


    Luo Wenyin did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    "Ah Quan and Xi you are both busy and seldom come back home. Mu Bai and I have been relying on Xiao Nan and Yu Ren for the past two years. We are sick and we are still taking care of these two children. Although it''s hard to talk about the past, why should I argue with a dead man when everyone is dead? The living can''t compete with the dead. No matter how much trouble I have with mubai, mubai won''t forget that woman. Moreover, the more I feel about it, the better mubai thinks about that woman. Obviously I paid so much for him, but also let him hate me in his heart, I''m really stupid, isn''t it? " Jiang Min road.


    "Brother mubai is blessed to marry your elder sister. Few people are as generous as your elder sister." Rowan said.


    Although this is meant to please Jiang Min, Luo Wenyin''s words are very sincere, which makes people not feel uncomfortable at all.


    Jiang Min wry smile, way: "I, now is a good son to Xiaonan and Yuren, let Mu Bai his own heart want to go."


    "Brother mubai is a man of friendship. Elder sister, if you treat Xiaonan like this, brother mubai will remember your kindness." Rowan said.


    Jiang Min nodded, and then said: "at your home, you see you have ah Quan, and Shuqing, my home, there is only one ah Quan with you," Jiang Min said, Luo Wenyin laughed.


    "Mubai doesn''t say that. In fact, I also know that he plans to cultivate Yuren as his own son, which is also very good. Yuren is also a good child. Xiaonan is really a very close girl, just like your Jiayin. Although we just got along with each other very badly, it''s all right now. I really hope she is my daughter."


    "When he heard that, he was sad." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "They are not the same." Jiang Min road.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    Luo Wenyin agrees with this. Last year, Jiang Min sprained his foot and was hospitalized. Fang mubai was inspecting in the south, and Xi you also went abroad with his wife. When Luo Wenyin visited the hospital, she met Gu Xiaonan in the hospital to take care of Jiang min. Although Jiang Min was not short of care when she was in hospital, Luo Wenyin could see that Gu Xiaonan was very dedicated. Later, after Jiang Min was discharged from hospital, Gu Xiaonan was also taking care of her at home.


    The relationship between Jiang Min and Gu Xiaonan has to be said to be Jiang Min''s magnanimous. After all, no woman is willing to see her husband''s unforgettable daughter wandering in front of her eyes, which Luo Wenyin can''t do. Gu Xiaonan is really sensible. Sometimes Luo Wenyin even thinks that Gu Xiaonan is more likable than Su fan.


    When Su fan arrives at the kitchen, he hears Fang Xiyou saying something to the chefs. Then he hears Gu Xiaonan''s voice. It seems that they have a good relationship. At least they have a good communication, which is better than her and Zeng Yu�� "Here comes Cain?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile when he saw Su fan�� I''ll help. " Su Fan said with a smile�� There''s nothing more to do. Xiao Nan and I are going to pass. " Fang Xiyou takes Su fan''s arm and says�� Hello, sister Xiaonan Su Fan said hello. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 460

    After Sufan''s accident, Huo Shuqing sent his cronies to investigate the whole incident. However, the progress was slow, even extremely slow. When Sufan woke up, there was no progress.


    This situation makes Huo Shuqing very uneasy.


    All along, he suspected that Liu Shuya didn''t shoot Su fan on impulse, but there was no basis at all. When Liu Danlu''s affair broke out, he asked ye Muchen to investigate the situation of Liu Danlu''s father. After checking, the clue broke in the middle, as if the man had never appeared in Liu Shuya''s life. This made Huo Shuqing very suspicious. For a moment, his subconscious thought that there was something wrong with this man and that he might be involved in Sufan''s case. But again, it''s just a suspicion, an unfounded suspicion. There must be something wrong with this man, but the extent of the problem needs to be found out. Therefore, he let ye Muchen continue to pursue.


    On the other hand, Su fan''s emotional and psychological abnormalities after waking up, although there is PTSD component, but because her brain is not injured, the psychiatrist also told him this question, and felt that Su fan''s reaction was a bit extreme. After Zeng Quan visited Su fan one day, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing suggested to investigate the members of Su fan''s medical team. Zeng Quan believes that, first, Su fan sleeps too long, and second, there is something wrong with Su fan''s mood during his recovery. In fact, Huo Shuqing has the same suspicion. Zeng Quan worried that if someone specially prescribed medicine to Sufan, it would affect Sufan''s health. And����


    "This whole thing is full of many doubts. Liu''s family was attacked. Aunt Wen''s hands and feet are in it, but Liu''s family has not been uprooted, right? They just investigated and sealed up in accordance with the law, and none of their family members were wronged, right? Even if Liu Shuya hates you for the sake of her family, don''t you think this kind of hatred is not enough for her to take up a gun and shoot Su fan, right? " Zeng Quan continued to analyze.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Besides, you are also very clear that Liu Danlu was behind the scenes from her appearance to her disappearance. Liu Shuya acquiesced in supporting this action, and I''m afraid she also wanted to renew the front line with you, but it''s not very likely. If she really wanted to start over with you through Liu Danlu, she could do it in the three years or even earlier when you divorced, There''s no need to wait until you and Sufan get married, is there? " Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said thoughtfully, "when Liu Danlu appeared, there was a stir in East China. Liu Ming asked me for a project to threaten him. Then there was the report that Liu Danlu was my daughter."


    "Yes, behind all this, I don''t believe that there is no one in the layout." Zeng Quan elbowed his knees, holding a cup, said, "about the failure of Liu Danlu''s plan, you and Su fan get married, my father appears at the wedding scene, all these may be enough to make the behind the scenes master give birth to the idea of killing Su fan, and Liu Shuya is the best prisoner."


    Then Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "Take advantage of the relationship between Liu Shuya and me, take advantage of the attack on the Liu family, and instruct Liu Shuya to do it. No matter whether Su fan is alive or dead, my parents will put the responsibility on me, which was originally my responsibility. So, this move is enough to turn dad and uncle Qin upside down. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "but Sufan is not dead. She is in a coma. Aunt Wen was very angry with you at the beginning. However, your care for Sufan in the past six months has moved both father and aunt Wen. In this way, if Sufan wakes up and you two are as good as before, the alliance between father and Qin Shuji will become unbreakable, and they will support you. In this case --"


    "It will upset some people and threaten their interests, so Su fan can''t wake up," Huo Shuqing thought.


    "In that case, has someone taken the medicine?" Feng Jihai.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything. Zeng Quan said, "it should be. Moreover, the person in charge of this mission is definitely not something that people in East China can do, because there are not many people who know about Sufan''s family relationship."


    "When I investigated the report letter in Rongcheng, it turned into a headless case. Then Liu Shuya shot himself, and Liu Danlu disappeared -- "Feng Jihai said.


    "We have never thought that these things are such a big game, and the ultimate goal of this game is to defeat the alliance between Zeng and Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, in this game of chess, Su fan is an important piece. If Su fan died for other reasons, it''s not enough to affect his father''s attitude towards you. If Liu Shuya moved his hand, then you can''t blame him. As long as Dad abandons you, he and Secretary Qin will gradually have a rift, which, perhaps, affects more people and things. "


    "All the big events are caused by small things, and it''s necessary to ignite the explosives." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Before, uncle Qin and I also discussed this matter. It''s easier to attack the connection between father and uncle Qin by using Liu Shuya against Su fan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Now it seems that those people are not going to stop at all." Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing, "so Su fan''s situation is still very dangerous. If you are investigating this matter, it seems that you will lead the investigation to the hospital. Only the people in the hospital can give Sufan medicine. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded, said: "this is a good way, may be a breakthrough."


    "In order not to let the results of your investigation in Rongcheng reappear, we must be more careful this time." Zeng Quan said, "I think it''s more professional to let Yiheng''s people intervene this time."


    Yiheng is the stepson of Zeng Quan''s Uncle Ye Chengbing and ye Minhui''s half brother. He is the chairman and CEO of Jingtong group.


    "Well, let''s start as soon as possible. If it''s really for Sufan, we must catch that person as soon as possible, otherwise Sufan''s situation may get worse." Huo Shu counted the head.


    "I''ll call you now." Zeng Quan said, has taken out the mobile phone to Su Yiheng dial in the past.


    "You make an appointment with him. I''ll take time tomorrow noon, and we''ll meet for a detailed discussion." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nods and conveys the meaning of Huo Shuqing to Su Yiheng. On the phone, Su Yiheng agrees to Zeng Quan, and three people will meet at Zeng''s home tomorrow.


    However, Zeng Quan also understood that even if he found out how to fight back, it would be a huge problem. At that time, the people involved would be more and more complicated. Perhaps, the matter of Sufan was a whirlpool, dragging people far and near into it.


    After su fan wakes up, she has doubts about Liu Shuya. It''s not because she is a virgin, but because she worries that the real murderer is still at large. In that case, it will be extremely harmful to her, Nianqing and the safety of Huo Shuqing. So one day, when Qin Yifei came to the hospital to visit her, she and Qin Yifei asked about the process of the incident and sun man, because she was also worried that sun man would be poisoned, but Qin Yifei told her about sun man''s remarriage and pregnancy.


    "Everyone will find their own destination," Qin Yifei said, carefully watching her, "xuechu, you are also, no matter which direction fate points us, there will be a road in that direction in front of us. I can''t persuade you to accept it, because I can''t accept it either. I can''t accept it until now. "


    Su fan looked at him quietly.


    However, Qin Yifei can''t tell her how many nights he woke up from the same dream in the six months after her accident. In countless dreams, his eyes are always crisscrossed with several pictures, one is the situation of Su fan smiling and talking to him, one is the situation of Su fan falling to the ground after being shot, and the other is the appearance that she is getting colder and colder in her arms covered with blood. The three pictures kept interlacing, which made him wake up from his dream again and again. No one knows that he often sits alone until dawn, because there is no way to sleep, so he has to work to fill the sleep time. Others think that he is so desperate because he took over the new company, no one knows that he is because he can''t forgive himself, can''t let time go back to the past, can''t change the fact that has happened, so he turned himself into a workaholic!


    In Huo Shuqing''s so many days of self accusation, Qin Yifei also tortured himself with deep self accusation and guilt. He always thought that if he went upstairs to find her on that day instead of waiting for her in the car, they would come out of the shop together. Even if Liu Shuya came out to shoot, he would be in front of Su fan! Yes, he will definitely be in front of her. He would rather let the bullet go through himself than her skin. Because she is the one he is willing to take care of with his life! He is willing to pay all the people ah! However, if, just if, there is no if in this world.


    But he has no way to say this to Sufan. Su Fan said that she didn''t want to see Huo Shuqing blame herself, so even if she was still troubled by the nightmare, she couldn''t disclose her mind at all. Why not him? How could he not worry that she would feel sorry for him because of his experiences? Love, why is it always like this? When you look at a person with your heart, her eyes will always be another person!


    Will everyone find their own destination? Her destination, no matter when, is in Huo Shuqing here, Huo Shuqing is the destination of her soul, but what about him? Where does he end up? When can he get out of such emotion?


    Love a person too long, love has become a habit, habit watching her, habit let her become the focus of their own line of sight, habit let her become the only in their eyes, even if the reason told themselves over and over again should not be like this, should not continue such a habit, but, when can emotion be restricted by reason? As long as she is not happy, as long as she is not completely happy, how can he be at ease? Even if he kept telling himself that she had someone who loved her the most, but����


    Qin Yifei didn''t put the following words out. He didn''t want to make her sad. He didn''t want to add burden and trouble to her. He didn''t want to be her trouble. So he gently squeezed out a smile to comfort himself and her.


    "I just didn''t expect sun man to get married and have children one day, so I just said so much. I''m sorry, xuechu." He said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 461

    Su fan didn''t know that Qin Yifei had so much remorse in his heart. In addition, no one had told her what happened at that time, so she didn''t know what happened besides shooting. However, when she looked at Qin Yifei, she slowly recalled that she had made an appointment with Qin Yifei to do something. Qin Yifei was waiting for her downstairs. When she saw Qin Yifei''s car, she went to it. As a result, she was very happy����


    At that time, she saw Qin Yifei, and she also raised her hand to him. As a result - that is to say, Qin Yifei saw all that with her own eyes? Qin Yifei����


    "You saw Liu Shuya commit suicide, didn''t you?" She asked.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "But I don''t remember what happened at that time. Later, the police said that Liu Shuya swallowed a gun and killed himself." Qin Yifei said, "the police said, Liu Shuya died thoroughly, dead can no longer die."


    "She must be satisfied." 1 Su fan sighed. However, she suddenly remembered something and stared at Qin Yifei, "something strange."


    "What?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "I remember when Liu Shuya first came to my store, she had an argument with my mother, but she told me that after Huo Shuqing''s divorce, she went to Huo Shuqing and wanted to start over with him, but he didn''t agree. When she went to my store to look for me that day, she seemed to give me something back, "Su fan recalled carefully and told Qin Yifei about the situation at that time.


    Qin Yifei also fell into deep thought.


    "You mean she was determined to quit your life?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Su fan nodded and said: "I think it should be, or why does she say that? She gave me all the rings that Huo Shuqing gave her. She also said that we should live a good life. I think we should have figured it out. However, if she figured it out, why would she get a fake daughter for Huo Shuqing in the back? She should be very clear that if Liu Danlu is not Huo Shuqing''s daughter, we can easily expose them. She still does such obvious things - moreover, after finding out the relationship between Liu Danlu and Huo Shuqing, Liu Shuya never appears again, but why did she shoot me? "


    "Do you think Liu Shuya didn''t kill you because he was jealous that you married brother Shuqing?" Qin Yifei thought.


    "I don''t know, but if it''s just jealousy, it''s not enough." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan is puzzled.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just, I just think, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect you to think so much, and it''s so crucial." Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan smiles, and the tears on his face are already dry.


    Qin Yifei released her and sat on the chair beside the bed.


    "Your suspicions are very reasonable. Brother Shuqing told me before that he thought it was not a simple matter. I guess he was conducting an investigation," said Qin Yifei.


    "Do you remember?" Su fan interrupts, and Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "After Liu Danlu appeared, wasn''t it a legend about Huo Shuqing''s illegitimate daughter? That kind of thing must have been instigated by someone behind my back. So, I wonder if Liu Shuya''s killing me has something to do with Liu Danlu? " Su fan looked at him and said.


    Qin Yifei fell into deep thinking.


    Su fan looked at him quietly.


    "Xuechu, I''ll tell brother Shuqing about this. I''ll also send someone to investigate in Rongcheng. After all, the incident happened in Rongcheng." Qin Yifei said.


    "Then you should be more careful, Yifei." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, there''s someone in Si Shao. He''s an expert in this kind of thing." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I''ll start today." Ye Muchen listened to Qin Yifei and asked, "how''s Miss Su?"


    "She''s recovering well. It''s just this. If you can''t give her an explanation, I''m afraid her heart knot can''t be untied." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, you''re right. If you want to solve her psychological problems, you must suit the right medicine to the case and start from this matter." Ye Mu Chen said, "Yifei, however, if we want to make an in-depth investigation into this matter, we have to have a bottom line. After all, Secretary Huo is involved. I''m afraid this bottom line may be more troublesome than it seems now. I wonder if it''s time to get angry with Secretary Huo and your father to a certain extent, so as to avoid any irresistible results. "


    Yes, if Liu Shuya''s shooting of Su fan is not a simple love murder, then the person behind Liu Shuya''s killing of Su fan is definitely not an ordinary person. After all, Su fan is not an ordinary wedding dress designer, but Huo Shuqing''s wife.


    "Check it first. If it''s time to talk to them, let''s say that no one can know about it now." Qin Yifei said.


    Hang up the phone, Qin Yifei looked at the yard that tall cedar, but the heart is extremely heavy.


    It''s complicated about Sufan. However, Huo Shuqing must have thought of what he and Su fan could think of. Maybe Huo Shuqing was investigating early in the morning. After all, he doesn''t know a lot about Huo Shuqing, because his level is not enough to know everything. His freedom now comes at the cost of giving up his father''s heirs, which of course includes that he can''t know many secrets of his father, and Huo Shuqing is the one who has no secrets with his father.


    The dark clouds in the sky came down.


    Things are not all bad, at least Sufan''s thinking is very active and normal. Although she can''t control her limbs now, she is much better than he expected.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yifei continued to walk slowly in the yard and called Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing just came out of the leader''s office, Feng Jihai gave him his mobile phone, saying it was Qin Yifei.


    "Well, Xiao Fei." Huo Shuqing and his colleagues said hello, went to the yard, changed the way to the office.


    "Brother, when will you be back tonight? There''s something I want to tell you about xuechu. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I''m not sure yet. I''ll try to get back as soon as possible. What''s wrong with her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Nothing. She''s fine. It''s just that there''s something I want to talk to you face to face." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, you, er, why don''t you come to my side in the evening, I have half an hour for dinner, and you come to my office." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I see." Qin Yifei finished, Huo Shuqing hung up there.


    In the morning, Huo Shuqing received a call from Su Yiheng. After more than half a month''s investigation, Su Yiheng''s experts found some abnormalities in Su fan''s body!


    If there is any abnormality, what is the result of this abnormality? Huo Shuqing has not seen the specific test report.


    "If you want to be sure, it will take some time. I''ve already sent someone to speed it up." Su Yiheng said.


    However, Huo Shuqing doesn''t know. In order to find out what Su fan''s body has experienced in the past and now, Su Yiheng''s investigation has long left the capital and China.


    "Shuqing?" A familiar voice floated into his ears. Huo Shuqing quickly stopped and looked back.


    "Secretary Fang?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    It turned out to be Fang mubai.


    "What''s the matter with Cain?" Fang mubai asked in a low voice.


    "The recovery is OK." Huo Shuqing said.


    "When can I be discharged?" Fang Mu Bai nodded slightly, "can go out early to go home, live there, estimate her mood is not much better, after all, is the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll talk to the doctor again according to the situation." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Er, ah Quan will come back at the weekend. If it''s convenient for you, join him in my house and let''s have a drink." Fang mubai looked into Huo Shuqing''s eyes and said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him, understood what, then nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for ah Quan


    "Well, I''ll prepare the wine for you two then." After that, Fang mubai patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t tell your father-in-law, or he''ll talk in front of me again. Your father-in-law is my father-in-law!"


    Fang mubai laughed, and Huo Shuqing also said, "he envies you


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. How many words of his mouth are true? I''ve known him for most of my life. OK, that''s it. Come over with ah Quan at the weekend. " Fang Mu Bai said with a smile and left.


    Huo Shuqing watched Fang mubai leave, and then he went back to his office.


    Su fan''s situation, in fact, he does not need conclusive evidence to prove how the murderer started, such a case, even if found the modus operandi, it is impossible to bring the real murderer to justice. However, if you want to avenge her and take action, you have to find out what happened to Sufan, which is also to give her an account.


    Fang mubai said that when he was asked to drink at home, Huo Shuqing knew that it was not as simple as drinking. Fang mubai asked Su fan when to leave hospital. He said that his family was better than the hospital. Huo Shuqing also knew that it was not just that the hospital was uncomfortable. The hospital was very good, and the comprehensive conditions were absolutely top in China. Huo Shuqing is very clear about Fang mubai''s voice, because Fang mubai also knows the investigation they are conducting, although he did not tell Fang mubai. When investigating Su fan''s incident, Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming expected who the opponent would be and what the outcome of the investigation would be. Of course, they also had to make necessary preparations for the possible consequences. This had to be communicated with Fang mubai.


    Now, it seems that Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan are secretly investigating Su Yiheng. It seems that it''s just a process of redressing grievances initiated by a husband and a brother for an innocent person. They just need to find out the truth and seek justice for the person who has an absolutely important position in their lives, Let the murderer pay for this blood debt - although it seems that Liu Shuya did it now, everyone knows that it''s not so simple. After all, it''s all people in the same circle. If you can''t even see this, in Zeng Quan''s words, "you''ll die several times without knowing" - if you can''t find out some evidence, they want to carry out follow-up action, and they lack technical support, There will be criticism.


    There is bound to be a time when we will face the top leaders in this matter. At that time, they must not talk in vain. In a word, the Chinese say that a famous teacher, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, will become an immoral battle and lack sufficient moral support. After all, the people who can attack Su fan and Huo Shuqing like this are absolutely not yellow haired children! When the opponent is equal or stronger, it is very important to occupy the moral highland. After all, it''s not that the U.S. and the U.K. join hands to fight Iraq. They just rush in under the guise of searching for a big killer. No matter whether they have this thing or not, they fight first and then look for it. If they can''t find it, it''s a later word. It doesn''t matter if they can''t find it. Anyway, they fight too. No one can help them!


    Although Su Yiheng''s people are carrying out a secret investigation, no one is a fool. Didn''t the hospital realize it? How can we not find Su Yiheng''s investigation if we can take medicine for Su fan under the eyes of Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yuanjin? No matter how secret, in the face of such a cunning and insidious enemy, it will always be detected. They are all smart people. A tiny move will be interpreted accurately. Even if we don''t scare the snake, as long as the wind blows, the grass will move, and as long as the grass moves, it will be different. This is common sense�� If you didn''t understand this, you would have died ten or eight times, "Zeng Quan said. Su Yiheng''s news makes Huo Shuqing''s heart more and more heavy and full of resentment. Those people are so insidious and vicious that they are unparalleled in the world. After Sufan wakes up, they continue to give her medicine. If they can, Huo shuqingzhen wants to beat the culprit''s head into a honeycomb with a gun and burst his brain. However, reality does not allow him to do that! Work, there are a lot of work waiting for him, Huo Shuqing stood in the garden a little bit, blowing a cold wind, let his brain clear a little, then walked into the office. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 462

    In the afternoon, Luo Wenyin comes. Qin Yifei wants to talk to Huo Shuqing about Sufan. In the evening, he says goodbye to Luo Wenyin and Sufan and comes to Huo Shuqing''s office.


    Because he had already made an appointment with Huo Shuqing, Qin Yifei called Huo Shuqing when he was about to get there, and Feng Jihai sent someone to meet Qin Yifei.


    However, when Qin Yifei arrived, Huo Shuqing was still busy with his work. Qin Yifei had to wait in the waiting room.


    Although it''s dinner time, Qin Yifei looks at Huo Shuqing as if he is still very busy. People are coming and going in the corridor. Everyone''s feet are like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire. They can''t stop at all. They are even busier than his company. Although his father is also in a high position, Qin Yifei seldom goes to his father''s work place to wait for his father. Even if he does, he walks around his father''s office, rummaging through drawers and cabinets. When my father was free, I went to find him. Unlike now, he was placed here to wait, just like the ancient people waiting for the emperor to summon him. Of course, he knew very well that both he and Huo Shuqing were waiting to be summoned.


    After a while, a secretary came.


    "Mr. Qin, Huo Shuji is waiting for you." The Secretary said.


    "OK, let''s go!" Qin Yifei said.


    When he arrived at Huo Shuqing''s office, he saw Huo Shuqing on the phone. Feng Jihai had the document in his hand. Huo Shuqing signed the document while he was on the phone. Feng Jihai nods to Qin Yifei as a greeting. Qin Yifei raises his hand to him and sits down on the sofa.


    The secretary who brought him in asked him in a low voice what he wanted to drink. Qin Yifei said, "water is OK.".


    After Huo Shuqing called, he said to Qin Yifei, "what can I do for you today?"


    Qin Yifei gets up and goes to Huo Shuqing''s desk. He wants to take a small thing from his desk. But there is nothing on his desk except office supplies. There is only one photo. Even if he doesn''t have to look at it, Qin Yifei knows whose photo it is.


    "Have you had dinner? I didn''t eat. Let''s have some together? " Qin Yifei said.


    "I''ve arranged it. They''ll deliver it later. Let''s eat and talk inside." After Huo Shuqing signed, Feng Jihai handed the document to the secretary.


    "I''ll call for a rush." Feng Jihai said to Huo Shuqing and went out.


    Huo Shuqing got up, took his cup to pour water, and Qin Yifei brought it to him to add water.


    "Brother, I''m here today. There''s something I want to tell you." Qin Yifei said. Turning around, he saw Huo Shuqing doing exercises in the middle of the house, as if his bones were very uncomfortable.


    "Well, say it!" Huo Shuqing stood on the ground, closed his eyes, moved his neck and said.


    "You have to exercise more." Qin Yifei put Huo Shuqing''s cup on the tea table and said, "sit down, I''ll press it for you."


    "When did you learn to massage?" Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei and asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK to give you two." Qin Yifei said, "sit down! Dinner will be here in a moment


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and Qin Yifei began to massage his shoulder.


    "You''re strong enough, too." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Of course, I work out a lot, too!" Qin Yifei said, "brother, you haven''t played for a long time. Let''s play together some other day?"


    "Yes, I haven''t played for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll lose to you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. When you move to a new house, you can exercise well." Qin Yifei said.


    "I haven''t been, have you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I haven''t been to you, brother Minhui." Qin Yifei replied.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Brother, I discussed with Si Shao and asked him to help investigate the matter in Rongcheng." Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing looked back at him.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t drag yourself in." Huo Shuqing said.


    There was a knock on the door. Feng Jihai came in and said that the food was ready. Huo Shuqing sent it to the rest room next door. He and Qin Yi flew there.


    "Let''s help ourselves. I''ll go to a meeting later." Huo Shuqing told Qin Yifei.


    Feng Jihai and his secretary prepared the meal and then they all went out.


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s strange?" Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing picked up chopsticks and handed them to Qin Yifei.


    "I think there''s something wrong with her medicine?" Qin Yifei looks at Huo Shuqing and asks.


    "Xiaofei, don''t ask about it any more. I''ll deal with it." Huo Shuqing said, "come and have a meal


    "Brother," Qin Yifei said in surprise.


    Huo Shuqing put down his chopsticks, looked at Qin Yifei and said, "Xiaofei, I''ll deal with the matter of Sufan. You just need to do your own thing well. Don''t let Muchen investigate and involve anyone. Do you understand?"


    Seeing Huo Shuqing''s fierce voice, Qin Yifei couldn''t understand. What''s the matter?


    "Brother, have you known for a long time?" Qin Yifei suddenly responded and asked.


    Huo Shuqing continued to eat. He took a bite from Qin Yifei''s bowl and said, "just run your Feiyun, do your business well, and find a girl to fall in love with. Oh, ye Minhui, how are you? Isn''t she doing well on your side? It''s your right man! Xiao Qiu said that Aunt Xu was also very happy


    "Brother, you already know that Xue Chu was hurt, don''t you?" Qin Yifei interrupts Huo Shuqing and stares at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei for a while, did not answer his words, only said "eat.".


    "Brother, you know who did it, don''t you?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "It''s Liu Shuya who killed her. Liu Shuya is dead," Huo Shuqing said.


    "Even Xue Chu would not believe that." Qin Yifei said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him and said, "did you say anything to her?"


    Qin Yifei nunuzui, did not speak, bowed his head to eat.


    For a long time, Qin Yifei didn''t see Huo Shuqing move his chopsticks or hear him speak.


    "Brother --" he cried.


    "Xiaofei, it''s not that simple. Don''t involve yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Brother, I can''t watch her become like this, but I don''t care. If I go upstairs to wait for her that day, I -- "said Qin Yifei.


    "It has happened, and no one can retrieve it. You can accompany her to talk, let her feel better, don''t think bad things, I have been very happy. Really, I don''t want you to do what you shouldn''t do - "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Brother, why do you have to bear all this by yourself? Why don''t others -- "Qin Yifei interrupted him, and his words were also interrupted by Huo Shuqing.


    "Because she''s my wife, she''s the one I married, and on the marriage certificate are photos of me and her, who I swore to be husband and wife with. What happened to her was because she was my wife! " Huo Shuqing''s voice was so high that Qin Yifei was stunned.


    After that, Huo Shuqing kept gasping and staring at Qin Yifei.


    Since Su fan''s accident, this is the first time Qin Yifei has seen Huo Shuqing have a fit of temper����


    "It''s my duty to protect her, and I didn''t do it. I didn''t protect her, I implicated her. Now, I''m going to give her an account and make some compensation for her. Can''t I? Do you need to step in, Xiao Fei? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei stares at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took a drink from his glass and said: "Xiaofei, Sufan''s business is my business. You''d better stop here


    Qin Yifei stares at Huo Shuqing and can''t speak for a long time.


    How could he not hear the implication of Huo Shuqing? He frequently appears at Sufan''s side, and now he begins to investigate the incident of Sufan being shot. Huo Shuqing is right. He and Sufan are husband and wife, and Sufan''s affair is his affair, so he doesn''t want others to interfere����


    In the final analysis, Huo Shuqing is swearing sovereignty to him. No matter how much he can''t give up Sufan, no matter how much he loves Sufan, he is just an outsider. Huo Shuqing is really qualified to deal with her affairs, not him!


    The room was quiet.


    Huo Shuqing has always connived at Qin Yifei. He was so big that he never blushed. In front of Qin Yifei, he has always been a good brother. Today, Huo Shuqing talks to Qin Yifei about Su fan. It''s the first time in Qin Yifei''s memory that such a thing has never happened.


    No matter how quiet the lion is, it is also a lion!


    "Brother -" after a long time, Qin Yifei called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    Somehow, today''s Huo Shuqing makes Qin Yifei feel very dignified, and makes him feel like he is facing his father Qin Chunming. Is it because he has challenged the bottom line of Huo Shuqing, or is it because of something? Qin Yifei''s voice is not as energetic as usual.


    "Brother, you''re right. I admit that it''s really your private affair. I shouldn''t get involved too much." Qin Yifei said.


    Do you really understand, Xiao Fei? Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "But --" Qin Yifei looked at Huo Shuqing and turned his words, "but I was the one who watched her fall that day, and she was a little out of breath in my arms."


    Huo Shuqing''s brow was frowning.


    "Brother, I know I shouldn''t care too much, I know," Qin Yifei pauses. "Brother, I admit that up to now, I still have no way to completely and completely drive her away from my heart. Before you get married, I tried my best, and I tried not to love her and immerse myself in the past memories. However, I watched her fall, and I watched her lose her breath. In the past half a year, every night, as long as I close my eyes, I can see her fall to the ground under Liu Shuya''s gun, watching her red with blood. Every night, I can''t sleep. I -- "


    Qin Yi said that the more excited he was, a mass of liquid poured into his nose.


    "I can''t forgive myself, I can''t wait for her to wake up quietly, I --" Qin Yifei pauses, and Huo Shuqing stands up�� Brother, I understand your feelings, but I also want to give her an account. I also want to see her recover as soon as possible and become what she used to be. I also want to -- "Qin Yifei said. Huo Shuqing walked slowly on the ground�� She is working so hard to do rehabilitation training, obviously tired, but still trying to stick to it. She wanted to come to us earlier. But am I just looking at her like this? Watching her work hard alone, will I do nothing? I really have no way to convince myself, brother, I have no way - maybe, it''s my selfishness, I want to make myself feel better, I want to stop having nightmares, I want to make myself sleep better. " Said, Qin Yifei also stood up, went to Huo Shuqing side, looking at him, "brother, I will use my own strength to find the truth for her, I will not give you trouble." With that, Qin Yifei opened the door and went out. Huo Shuqing stood at the window, looking out. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Qin Yifei''s figure disappeared into the night. It seems that he is not the only one who has been living in remorse! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 463

    Because I can''t let go of that thing, because I can''t get out of it, so I want to give her an account. Can I extricate myself in this way? To make your conscience peaceful?


    He is also selfish, he has no way to face himself, no way to face Sufan. More than once, looking at her motionless lying on the hospital bed, he always felt that the person lying there was himself, the one who had already died. And now?


    There was a knock on the door. Feng Jihai came in and looked at the food on the table. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Secretary Huo, have some more. I''ll ask Xiao Li to wait a little longer." Feng Jihai.


    I''m going to a meeting! The driver is already waiting.


    Huo Shuqing also felt that he had no appetite. He took a long breath, turned around and went to the tea table to have a drink of tea. He said, "let''s go. Are all the things ready?"


    "Well, I''m ready." Feng Jihai said, "don''t worry, you don''t want to eat any more?"


    "No Huo Shuqing said, went to change clothes.


    Just when Qin Yifei went out, Feng Jihai ran into him. He saw Qin Yifei''s serious face, which was completely different from his usual giggle. He thought something must have happened. I didn''t expect to see Huo Shuqing when I came in.


    As night falls, Qin Yifei goes back to the hospital to paint with Su fan for a while, but he goes to the airport before Huo Shuqing comes back. Su fan doesn''t keep him. After all, he has a lot to do.


    Lying on the bed, Sufan looks at the ceiling.


    Loneliness, deep in her marrow.


    They are all busy. She is the only one who has a lot of time.


    Hands, can''t help clenching.


    The night is deep in the city that never sleeps.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to the hospital after the meeting, those who wanted to indulge in the nightlife began to enter the state.


    Car, slowly moving, through the traffic, through the sea of lights.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the people coming and going outside the car, and his thoughts were gradually drifting away.


    "Stop the car." He told Feng Jihai.


    The car stopped.


    "Secretary Huo, what are you going to do?" Asked Feng Jihai.


    This is the business district, where tourists like. Even at this point, every shop is open and making money.


    "I''ll go down for a walk." When Huo Shuqing finished, the door opened.


    Feng Jihai quickly let the guards in the car behind him follow up, and he followed Huo Shuqing into the crowd.


    People crowded around, and Huo Shuqing was also crowded with people. He looked at the goods sold in the roadside shop and thought of the little doll he bought for Sufan on a business trip. His heart suddenly throbbed.


    Go to a shop, is selling doll doll, but it doesn''t look like the kind of doll image all over the street.


    "Sir, we can embroider people''s names. You can choose any one." The young salesgirl rushed to sell.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and walked into the shop.


    The shop is full of young girls in the shopping, see Huo Shuqing such a man come in, also can''t help but have a little surprise, curious he is to buy what kind of doll.


    What kind of doll is such a handsome uncle for? Girls are curious.


    Feng Jihai and the guard stood outside the store and looked inside.


    They are all dolls made of cloth. The hair is wrapped with wool. It looks very simple, but the doll has big eyes����


    What emerges in Huo Shuqing''s mind is Su fan''s big eyes that look at him secretly, the big eyes that flicker under the thick eyelashes, and the soft sight����


    He picked out a doll in a blue wedding dress and handed it to the clerk.


    The salesgirl asked him what name he wanted to embroider on it.


    "At the beginning of snow, embroider at the beginning of snow." Huo Shuqing thought about it and said.


    Yes, only xuechu is his and belongs to him.


    "Yes, just a few minutes. It will be ready soon." The salesgirl asked him to write the words on the paper and said.


    Huo Shuqing frowned. It can''t be taken away right away!


    That''s it. Just let Feng Jihai come to get it later.


    After paying, Huo Shuqing continued to walk slowly.


    Winter night wind, like a knife across the face.


    Huo Shuqing stood up his collar and walked slowly.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and people around here seem to be more crazy.


    There are a lot of drunk people in the places where bars are crowded. But Huo Shuqing didn''t know what was going on. He walked all the time. He didn''t know whether he was running away or wanted to forget. He wanted to integrate himself into the world and forget the troubles that he wanted to forget and couldn''t forget, whether it was work or family.


    "Secretary Huo?" Suddenly, he was hit and a woman''s voice floated into his ear.


    Huo Shuqing looked down. A woman with curly hair in a short white fur coat was smiling at herself.


    "Reporter Jiang?" He asked.


    Jiang Cainan is obviously a little drunk and is being supported by a man nearby.


    "You go away." she swung the man and immediately hugged Huo Shuqing''s arm. "This is my boyfriend. Go away


    The man looked at Huo Shuqing and walked away.


    Jiang Cainan smiles at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing pushes her hand away and says, "how can I drink like this?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little upset. I''ll drink when I''m upset." Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "it''s better to meet each other by chance than by invitation. Let''s have another drink?"


    "You drink so much, what else? Where is the car? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s rare that we can meet! You left before you had a few words in the hospital last time -- "Jiang Cainan said, her body suddenly fell to the side, almost lying on the road. Huo Shuqing quickly helped her.


    "Why drink so much?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk." Jiang Cainan has already begun to talk nonsense.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back and drink like this in the middle of the night -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    But Jiang Cainan was too drunk to speak. She just leaned on his arm and looked at him with a smile.


    No way, Huo Shuqing had to send her to a nearby Express Hotel, let Feng Jihai registered a house, and then sent her in.


    When Jiang Cainan is settled down, the baby to be given to Su fan has already been made.


    I don''t know if Jiang Cainan''s sudden appearance has disturbed Huo Shuqing''s thoughts, or this doll with the same big eyes as Sufan has made Huo Shuqing''s heart bright. On the way back to the hospital, Huo Shuqing suddenly feels relaxed.


    It''s true to feel relaxed, but what can''t go out of his mind is what Qin Yifei said to him.


    He can''t let Qin Yifei get involved in this matter. Now the fewer people involved, the better, so as not to bring trouble to Qin Yifei. That boy is really not sensible. He thinks that if he does this, his conscience will be at ease. Alas!


    As a result, Huo Shuqing calls ye Muchen. Since Qin Yifei is looking for ye Muchen''s help, he can directly ask ye Muchen not to investigate.


    However, ye Muchen, who received the call, said something that made Huo Shuqing speechless����


    "Yifei''s heart trouble was that he didn''t protect Miss Su at that time. If he didn''t untie this knot, I''m afraid he would never be able to forgive himself in his whole life. So, let''s investigate. In case of anything wrong, I''ll report it to you in time! " Ye said.


    That''s the only way, or else?


    Heart disease also needs heart medicine, just like he is now.


    By the time she got to the hospital, Sufan had fallen asleep. Huo Shuqing carefully took the baby out of her handbag, put it on her pillow and kissed her forehead.


    The night was vast.


    Huo Shuqing gently put her hand in his palm, gently pinched and stroked it.


    Although now she is also in the state of sleep, but the temperature of her hands is much better than when she was in a coma, which makes him feel warm.


    For many years, what he has been looking forward to is the hand that he can hold at night, let him know that he is not alone, and let him sleep peacefully. Now, can he really sleep at ease?


    If Su fan keeps investigating this matter, he knows very well what will happen. He is the only one who can deal with the big wave of prosperity. He can''t involve more people. Secretary Qin, Minister Zeng, Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng are in a mess.


    Xiaofei said that he just wanted to give himself a relief. What about himself? Is what he wants also his own liberation?


    Everything, there are ways to deal with, what we need now is to get the evidence ready, catch that person, and start to act!


    Since Xiaofei wants to check, let him check. Xiaofei is too young and emotional, but ye Muchen is steady and trustworthy. Don''t worry too much.


    Deep night, who can sleep?


    For Su fan, maybe because she talked about Liu Shuya with Qin Yifei, her dream was really calm this night. At least no one chased her. There was only a beautiful dream, which belonged to her.


    When Huo Shuqing got up at dawn, she found that she was sleeping with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Did you have a good dream? splendid! Huo Shuqing gently stroked her soft hair.


    This is Su fan''s first dream smile in the past half a month.


    It''s daybreak, everything is the same, everyone goes on with their life.


    Jiang Cainan was awakened by a phone call. When she woke up, she found herself lying on the bed of the hotel, which was an ordinary hotel room����


    She tried to recall the situation of last night, last night, she met Huo Shuqing, and then, broken?


    Huo Shuqing? He took her to the hotel?


    So, last night, was he with himself?


    Jiang Cainan realized the problem and got up quickly. When the quilt fell from her body, she found that she was still wearing the same clothes as last night.


    Yes, what else can she wear without it? It''s ridiculous. Four years ago, Huo Shuqing didn''t do anything to her, but now he still does - I think so much. However, if you accept his help, you have to show it! However, where did she go to express her wish to Huo Shuqing? She didn''t even have his contact information, the only thing she knew was that his wife was hospitalized - so she went to the hospital to guard? He will go back anyway. So decided Jiang Cainan, got up quickly and left the hotel. This day, for Huo Shuqing, is still as busy. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 464

    During the lunch break, he called Sufan and asked about her.


    "Well, did you buy the doll for me?" She asked.


    "Well, I saw something interesting on the road last night, so I bought it for you. Do you like it?" He asked.


    "Yes, that''s it," she said, stroking the words on the baby''s legs.


    "What is it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "When I was so old, you gave me a baby. I thought you gave it to Nianqing." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing''s mouth, also rippling out a smile, way: "read Qing certainly don''t like that."


    "Why? How do you know I''m going to like it? " She asked with a smile.


    The people who accompanied her in the ward couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the deep and happy smile on her face. What a boring couple!


    "I guess so." He said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart also relaxed.


    When Feng Jihai walked into the leader''s office again, he found the joy of the leader''s eyes.


    Is there anything good?


    Because of a few simple conversations with Su fan, Huo Shuqing felt extremely energetic all day.


    In fact, in the morning, Sufan wakes up to see the doll beside the pillow and the words on the doll''s legs. She thinks it was Qin Yifei who gave it to her. After all, yesterday, the gift Qin Yifei wanted to give her was robbed by Ye Minhui. She thinks Qin Yifei bought it again. The result asked next Aunt Zhang, just know Qin Yifei didn''t come back last night.


    Huo Shuqing feels in a good mood, and Su fan seems to be in a good mood, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s hard for others to say anything. Only when Fang Xiyou came to see her like this, he made fun of her. Banter is banter, but Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan''s happy appearance and doesn''t know how envious he is.


    However, when he returned to the hospital in the evening, he heard a man calling him "Secretary Huo" as soon as he got out of the car. Feng Jihai immediately followed the sound, and Huo Shuqing found that Jiang Cainan came under the street lamp.


    "Reporter Jiang? What are you doing here? " Huo Shuqing asked in surprise.


    "I want to say thank you for last night, thank you, but I don''t know your phone, and I can''t get into your work place, so I have to come here to block up." Then Jiang Cainan laughed and put her hands in her pocket.


    "It''s such a cold day -" Huo Shuqing was a little sorry to see her waiting for herself. After all, she was a person she knew and a woman. It was a cold day����


    "It''s OK. I''ve been driving the air conditioner in the car. It''s not cold." Jiang Cainan said with a smile, then took out the mobile phone, "Secretary Huo, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to give me your number now?"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t answer, so he asked her to go to the hall of the inpatient department, which was warmer.


    Jiang Cainan''s purpose is to make Huo Shuqing feel that he can''t bear her. When she asks, he will agree. Besides, it''s just a phone number. If you don''t give it to him, you can give it to his secretary.


    "Secretary Huo? Next time I''ll call you directly. To be honest, it''s really cold enough. Jiang Cainan said with a smile, her eyes are as round as a cat''s.


    Feng Jihai also knows Jiang Cainan''s purpose. How can Huo Shuqing not understand? But at this point, it''s just a phone number, and there''s no need to hold it too much.


    So Huo Shuqing told Jiang Cainan the number of Feng Jihai''s external contact. Jiang Cainan knew the level of the number very well, but she just laughed and saved it.


    "Secretary Feng, don''t hang up on me in the future!" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    Feng Jihai smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Reporter Jiang, it''s getting late. I want to go up with my wife --" Huo Shuqing said.


    Although it''s very late, it''s a public place in the hospital after all. It seems that it''s not good for him and Jiang Cainan to chat in the middle of the night here.


    "OK, I''ll disturb Huo Shuji. I''ll call you and invite you to tea." Jiang Cainan smiles and puts her mobile phone back into her bag.


    After saying goodbye, Jiang Cainan left.


    "Wait a minute -" Huo Shuqing''s voice came. Jiang Cainan stopped and turned around.


    "Are you still in Xinhua? Why not? "Huo Shuqing asked.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "what else?"


    "Why haven''t I seen you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Secretary Huo, you never come out to hold a press conference, and I don''t go to you to do an interview, so we won''t see you!" Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "but can Secretary Huo give me a chance to do an interview with you one day? I''m not doing well recently! Give me a chance to be famous? "


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said: "reporter Jiang''s mouth is always so powerful! Good night. I''m upstairs. "


    With that, Huo Shuqing goes to the elevator. Jiang Cainan looks at his back and smiles. She turns to the parking lot outside the building, opens her car and drives out of the hospital.


    Upstairs in Sufan''s ward, Sufan sits on the bed reading, waiting for Huo Shuqing to come back.


    Huo Shuqing saw the light at the head of the bed from the door, and his heart was warm.


    "You''re back?" Sufan watched him push the door in and asked with a smile.


    "Well, why haven''t you slept yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "More sleep during the day." Su Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, she wanted to wait for him to come back, so she went out of her way to sleep a little more during the day, but she was embarrassed to say so.


    Watching Aunt Zhang hang up his clothes and pour water for him, Su fan hopes that he can do all these things for him!


    After washing her hands, Huo Shu went to the bedside and gently kissed her forehead. She looked at her clean face under the light with a smile.


    Su fan doesn''t speak, just quietly looking at him, and his vision, is also inch by inch on her face.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Su fan felt embarrassed to be looked at by him, so he frowned and said, "why do you always look at me? Do I have something on my face? "


    Huo Shuqing smiles, kisses the deep pear vortex on her face and says, "my wife is so beautiful that I can''t think about it all day. I just want to go home early and look at you well."


    "I hate it. You can say that." Su fan pushed down his hand and pretended to be angry.


    The smile on Huo Shuqing''s face is more and more deep, and he looks at her bright red cheek. The tide in his heart is higher and higher.


    "Girl, do you miss me?" He always wanted to know whether she was the same when he thought of her and read her����


    Su fan looked at him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    His heart, can''t help a little anxious, but, after a moment of anxiety, he immediately realized that he shouldn''t force her like this, so he gently stroked her face, said: "it''s OK, I just casually ask --"


    "I miss you." She said that Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "I, I miss you. In fact, I miss you very much today. That''s why I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I want to see you. Last night --" Sufan whispered and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, so small that he can hardly hear it. However, in Huo Shuqing''s eyes, he seems to see the Su fan who lived in Yuncheng in the past. He would be shy and shy����


    With that, she couldn''t go on any more. She lost her body. Really, it''s his fault that made her say these words, and that he was numb. She was more numb than him!


    At this point, I didn''t hear any reaction from Huo Shuqing. Is he laughing at her? Laugh at her for not being so reserved? Laugh at her like a flower maniac����


    Carefully raise your head, Su fan eyes is that smile deep, the bottom of the eyes eyebrows are strong happiness, smile Huo Shuqing, she suddenly lowered her head, but she did not succeed.


    Ear, his breathing closer and closer, she felt the ears began to scald up.


    Is it because she is shy, or is he really close to her?


    Su fan didn''t dare to look up. She carefully observed him through the thick eyelashes. However, because of shyness, the eyelashes kept flickering. Huo Shuqing saw the flickering eyelashes, just like her restless heart.


    His heart, by her flashing eyelashes to stir up the chaos, this girl, will always use her casual expression to stir up his feelings, let him back to the time of love.


    In Sufan''s heart, his kisses fell down, on her ears, on her cheeks, on her eyes, on her brows and on her lips.


    So soft kisses, like clouds floating in the sky, are falling on her face, scratching the slightest hairs on her skin.


    He tried his best to control the emotion in his heart, but he couldn''t bear it any more


    In front of her, his self-control has always been zero, an inadvertent look, can let his firm heart suddenly collapsed, disappeared! She heard his breath, the hot breath lingering in her face, affecting her heart.


    "Huo, Shuqing -" she whispered his name.


    "What? Girl He asked softly, kissing her.


    The most beautiful time of the day is at this time, the most beautiful is to hold her and kiss her like this.


    He wants to say that he is living for this, but such words seem that he is so frivolous, so unstable, so inconsistent with his identity, but his heart is such a feeling, he is so love her, so love her.


    She gently grabbed him by the neck, his upper body tilted down slightly and fell on her.


    The soft eyes touched his mind. Huo Shuqing gasped heavily and deepened the kiss.


    This is the closest to her soul in more than half a year, specifically speaking, in nearly eight months. She felt the heat of his lips and tongue, burning the shell of her memory, the good throb of the past, burst through the gate and gushed out.


    She knows what she is yearning for and what he is also yearning for. Love is such a complex. The emotion conveyed by the flow of eyes always needs to be integrated with the strong desire, which is the perfect love.


    Strong affection rippled in the air around them. Sufan didn''t know that he liked him so much. He liked to kiss himself, to grab her soul and reason, to fall. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 465

    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t dare to continue. He knew where his limit was. Her body was so strong that he couldn''t be too fierce. Otherwise, he would hurt her.


    It''s a long time, isn''t it? It''s a long, long time, isn''t it?


    Certainly, he will protect their future, their happiness, never let anyone hurt her, never let anyone take away their happiness!


    Finally, he released her lips, this endless kiss, let Sufan deeply fell in love with him.


    When I first kiss him, is it the same? It''s the same thing. She''s ecstatic? Make her forget me?


    Body fluid, adhesion of two people''s lips, even two people''s violent heartbeat.


    She lowered her head slowly, and Huo Shuqing kissed her forehead again.


    They hugged each other quietly, just like they used to.


    It''s very quiet.


    Huo Shuqing was so tired that he almost closed his eyes, but he still tried not to close them.


    Sufan noticed, chuckled and said, "you''d better go to bed. Don''t you have to go to work early tomorrow?"


    "I want to see you a little longer." Huo Shuqing sighed, "during the Spring Festival, we should be able to go on a trip. Your father and I talked about going to Beidaihe together. I think we should take our children to go there alone."


    "But, like me, you are alone --" Su Fan said, "I don''t want to be your burden, I --"


    "Silly girl, isn''t that what husband and wife are like? Whether they are poor or rich, healthy or sick, they should never give up. This is the husband and wife, isn''t it? " He looked at her quietly and said.


    However, I don''t want you to suffer because of the responsibility of husband and wife! But Su fan couldn''t tell.


    What''s the point of marriage if it''s just boring responsibilities? Of course, they are not so far, but she doesn''t want to tie him down with the responsibility of marriage, and doesn''t want to make herself a hindrance to his progress!


    However, at this time, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang, breaking the silence.


    Huo Shuqing quickly got up and saw that it was su Yiheng.


    Do you mean����


    Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng talked about on the phone in the living room, but they should be talking about very important things!


    In fact, Su Yiheng told Huo Shuqing on the phone that his staff had found out the details of the abnormal drugs in Su fan''s body, and even the drugs.


    "This is an experimental drug of a company in the United States, which has not been promoted in clinical practice, and has not been registered with FDA. At present, it is only used for the experimental treatment of mental patients, as if it is a kind of psychological treatment by making the patients sleep deeply, which is an auxiliary means. The reason why those people choose this drug is mostly to prevent us from detecting it, because there is no difference between the drug metabolized and the drug used in daily life, so there is no way to detect it by ordinary detection. Er, we''ll talk about the details when we meet at Uncle Bai''s tomorrow, OK? I''ll bring you all the analysis reports? " Su Yiheng said to Huo Shuqing.


    Yes, tomorrow is the weekend. He and Fang mubai have an appointment to go to Fang mubai''s house for a drink, and Zeng Quan. I didn''t expect Su Yiheng to go there.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why don''t I bring my analyst over tomorrow and let her report to you face to face? I don''t know about these things myself. " Su Yiheng said.


    "OK, you can let her come. It''s Xiao Xu, isn''t it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, Xu Yan, my chief medical expert Su Yiheng said.


    It seems that the other party has already made preparations. From the beginning of the implementation of the whole plan to now, every step has been in their calculations. They''re on the move, and he hasn''t started yet.


    However, from the analysis of the situation that they drugged Sufan, those people were fully prepared. Even if he found out, it was difficult to catch them.


    "Are you sure who did it?" Huo Shuqing asks Su Yiheng.


    It''s absolutely possible for anyone in the medical group, doctors or nurses, to use drugs like this.


    "Well, I''ve got a target. I''ll send someone to watch it. When the time comes, start right away. " Su Yiheng said, "however, Secretary Huo, I think we should start first, otherwise that person will be killed. At that time, we will have no evidence to prove -- "


    "Even if there is evidence, we can''t directly target the person behind the scenes." Huo Shuqing said, "let your men keep an eye on you. Don''t let that person have an accident. Can you keep it or should you keep it. Keep looking up and make this line clear. "


    "Yes, I understand, Secretary Huo." Su Yiheng said.


    Hung up, Huo Shuqing walked slowly on the ground.


    If you catch a little, you can catch a line. Although this can not be used to convict them in the end, he can put out the evidence to prove that he is a famous teacher in the internal explanation meeting.


    This is not an ordinary criminal case. For Huo Shuqing, this is a battle, for his lover and for tomorrow!


    So, after hanging up Su Yiheng''s phone, Huo Shuqing called his father-in-law Zeng Yuanjin.


    He told his father-in-law that he, Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng would go to Fang''s tomorrow.


    "Mubai has more experience in this aspect. It seems that we should start as soon as possible, otherwise those people will jump over the wall in a hurry." After hearing this, Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Huo Shuqing said, "I already have a preliminary plan. I want to have a talk with Secretary Fang tomorrow. Will you come over?"


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll come later." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Although Fang mubai told Huo Shuqing not to tell Zeng Yuanjin about going to his house for a drink, Huo Shuqing could hear that Fang mubai still wanted Zeng Yuanjin to go. After all, it was a major event. It directly involved Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter and son-in-law. As for the layout behind, Zeng Yuanjin was also required to direct him. It was impossible for him not to go.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter with Cain?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "It''s a good day." Huo Shuqing said, "Dad, I want her to leave the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Discharged?" Zeng Yuanjin was stunned. He immediately responded that Huo Shuqing was worried that Su fan''s condition would worsen if he continued to use the medicine. He said, "you can discuss with Professor Jiang. If there is no problem, you can go home to have a rest and make your home more comfortable."


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with Professor Jiang tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    Weng and his son-in-law had another chat and hung up.


    Back in the ward, Huo Shuqing saw that Su fan was still sitting on his pillow and waiting for him. He hurriedly walked over and said, "I called and forgot the time. Are you tired?"


    His tone, full of pity and unbearable, Sufan looked at him, shaking his head, said: "nothing, I''m not sleepy."


    Huo Shuqing gently kisses her forehead and says, "let''s go to bed. It''s late."


    Sufan nodded. He held her in his arms and lay on the bed, while he lay beside her and held her hand.


    "I''ll discuss with Professor Jiang about your discharge tomorrow, and I''ll go to Secretary Fang''s home in the afternoon." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, I see." Su Fan said, "it''s the weekend tomorrow


    "Well, I don''t have to go tomorrow. I have to go to work the day after tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said, kissing the corner of her eye, "when you go home, we will spend more time together."


    "It''s OK. Your work is important." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and gently squeezed her palm.


    "Girl, would you like me to apply for another position with the leader? If you''re more relaxed, you can spend more time with you -- "he said.


    "No, you are still young. You should work hard. If you want to idle away when you are young, what can you do in the future? It''s a lifetime away. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You girl, still --" he sighed.


    "I don''t want you to make any more decisions for me. I don''t want to affect your future --" Su Fan said. Seeing that he wanted to speak, she stopped him hastily. "Listen to me, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "My brother told me about your resignation," said Sufan.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Please don''t do that again, will you? I really, really don''t deserve you to sacrifice so much for me, really, "Su Fan said, tears in her eyes.


    "Silly girl, how can you not be worth it?" He gently wiped her tears, "you are everything I want. Without you, what''s the point of being a big official? It''s just a walking corpse, okay? Because of you, since the time of Cloud City, because of you and meeting you, I feel that I am really alive and that all my efforts are valuable. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what I would be like today. I can''t imagine. "


    Su fan bowed his head and sobbed.


    He gently kiss her forehead, said: "silly girl, after, don''t say what you don''t deserve my sacrifice this kind of silly words, understand?"


    Su fan is silent.


    "As long as you are healthy and happy, all I do is valuable, girl!" He said, gently kissing away her tears.


    "But I don''t want to --" said Su fan.


    "Silly girl, I have a sense of propriety, you have to believe me." Huo Shuqing held her face and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "It''s just," Huo Shuqing said, gently wiping the tears on her face, "if one day, I''m nothing, and I lose all that I am now --"


    "What''s the matter?" She asked hastily.


    Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that it was too much for her to talk about this, which would make her worried. He laughed and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. I''m just talking casually. What can I do for you? Now I don''t know how smooth it is. I don''t know how many people envy me. Who let my wife be the minister''s daughter, right? "


    Su fan is silent. Yes, the son-in-law who has become a minister certainly has more opportunities than ordinary officials, but it is also risky. The wind and waves in the high place are not the ordinary oblique wind and drizzle. Once there are wind and waves, they are all hurricanes and tsunamis�� Well, don''t worry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said this to you. I''m sorry, girl. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''m fine. Now even if I want to change my leisure position, your father and uncle Qin won''t agree, will they? " Huo Shuqing said, can''t help laughing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 466

    Yes, he is not only himself. Behind him, there are many people. There are two big figures in high positions, Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin!


    "What about yourself?" She asked.


    "Me?" He thought about it, hugged her and said, "I think it''s good to be here with you and our Nianqing. They work every day and realize their dreams."


    "What''s your dream?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing thought seriously, and said: "well, dream, I think, should be able to create their own world, through their own efforts to make our country better and stronger, let the people''s life better! Being an official is such a dream, isn''t it? If you ask your father, he will give you the same answer. "


    Su fan looked at him and laughed.


    "Do you think it''s a little too big? I also feel like I''m reciting the party constitution. " He couldn''t help laughing.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "if it''s you, I believe it."


    "What? I don''t believe it if I change it? " He asked with a smile.


    "Well, in this world, there are too many people who say one thing and do the other. We have long forgotten the integrity and the ideal. No one believed what they said, didn''t they? " Su Fan said, "if you tell someone you don''t know that your dream is like this, it''s strange that they don''t call you insane."


    Huo Shuqing could not help sighing and said, "yes, what should be done has become a kind of credit."


    Both were silent.


    At every integrity meeting, Huo Shuqing sat there listening to the rectification reports of various departments, thinking about every step he had taken along the way and about the officials who were investigated and convicted. Why did this situation happen? Is there still a chance to clean up the world?


    "What about your dream? What''s your dream? " He asked.


    Do I still have a dream?


    Sufan looks at him.


    My dream is to stand up, to live like a normal person, to stand beside you, not to be your burden.


    She wanted to say that, but she didn''t say it.


    There is a person, love you as before, love you as before, in this world, there are better things than this?


    Looking at Su Yiheng, Su fan doesn''t think about all his misfortunes at this time.


    It''s enough to have him, isn''t it?


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and a new day is coming slowly in such a beautiful expectation.


    Today, Huo Shuqing doesn''t have to go to work. Today is his holiday. Although it''s a weekend, it''s not possible to have a rest every weekend. The mobile phone can''t be turned off 24 hours after it''s turned on. As long as you have something to do, you have to rush to it. After all, it''s in the core department. How can you be lazy?


    It''s just that today is a special case. If there''s nothing important, he doesn''t have to go to the unit.


    So, early in the morning, Huo Shuqing discussed with Professor Jiang about Su fan''s discharge. Professor Jiang said that he had to see the reports of other doctors in the medical team before he could make a decision, including those from the health department and, of course, those from the psychologists.


    In the afternoon, Zeng Quan came to the hospital and chatted with Su fan for a while. Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing left together.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing kisses her forehead and says.


    Su fan nodded with a smile and watched his brother and husband leave.


    The sky was gloomy and she looked out of the window.


    "Is it going to snow?" She sighed.


    "The weather forecast says there''s snow, but I don''t know if it can come down." Aunt Zhang answered when she heard her question.


    But this kind of day, let a person really very uncomfortable!


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan came to Zeng''s house by car. Zeng Quan changed his clothes and left quickly.


    When they arrived at Fang''s house, Su Yiheng was already there.


    "You''re so early!" Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng that his mother-in-law was also there. Zeng Quan said hello to her mother-in-law.


    "I''m a wine eater. I can''t help smelling it." Su Yiheng said with a smile and said hello to Huo Shuqing.


    Fang Xiyou is adding tea to his father and Su Yiheng. Seeing that Huo Shuqing and Zeng are here, he prepares a cup for them.


    "Ah Quan, is your father coming later?" Fang mubai asked his son-in-law.


    "Oh, didn''t tell me," Zeng Quan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "do you know?"


    "He said he would come later." Huo Shuqing replied.


    Su Yiheng couldn''t help laughing. He took the tea bowl to Huo Shuqing and said, "ah Quan, you are more and more out of favor."


    "I can''t help it. My father is more happy to see his son-in-law than to see me. My father always hates the lack of a stick when he sees me." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Ah Quan! If you say that again, your father will beat you up! " Jiang Min, mother-in-law, said with a smile.


    Fang mubai, Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng all laughed.


    Several people chatted and asked about Su fan''s condition. Huo Shuqing said that after discussing with the doctor, he was ready to leave the hospital as soon as possible.


    "It''s better to go home, because the spirit of people will not be good if he has lived there too long." Fang mubai said.


    After chatting for a while, Zeng Yuanjin came in through the door.


    "Here, I just warmed you up."


    Fang mubai said with a smile.


    Zeng Yuanjin sat on the sofa, looked at these people and said, "where did you say?"


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you, haven''t I?" Fang mubai said.


    With that, Fang Mu Bai took a look at Su Yi Heng and said, "Yi Heng, take out what you brought."


    Su Yiheng took out five copies of the report from a password box he had brought with him and handed them to everyone.


    "The third page begins with the toxicology report. Let Xu Yan come in and explain it to you.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded, and Su Yiheng dialed a phone. Soon, a young woman pushed the door in.


    "Xu Yan, my chief medical expert." Su Yiheng said.


    Xu Yan politely greets everyone present, opens the slide that has been prepared for a long time, and begins to explain the abnormal drugs found in Su fan''s body.


    "At present, this kind of drug is only used for experimental treatment of certain types of mental patients. The principle is to stimulate the sleep of patients by inhibiting the activity of hippocampal area of the brain, so doctors treat the patients and then observe the abnormal activity of brain waves. However, it is also found that this drug can cause deep sleep in patients. However, because the target of use is mental patients, there is no special attention. However, the doctors participating in the experiment believe that deep sleep after taking the medicine is not a bad thing for psychiatric patients, so they don''t care at all Xu Yan explained.


    "But it''s not the same thing to sleep and not wake up." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You are right. They are not the same. However, I have experimented with mice. Mice in a coma state can''t wake up after taking this drug continuously. " Xu Yan said, after a pause, she continued, "some mice in the experiment have died completely because of this drug


    Several of the men in this room were stunned.


    "You mean, if Gayne continues to use this kind of medicine, it may be --" Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    "Yes, it may." Xu Yan replied that she didn''t say that word, but everyone in the room understood it.


    How cruel!


    Those people, it''s obvious that they want Sufan to die!


    No one is not angry, but everyone knows that anger can not solve the problem.


    Now that someone has come to deal with them like this, he has to do something for Sufan, or else he won''t know who is the next one to get hurt!


    "I didn''t find this kind of drug in my previous tests. The main reason is that there is no difference between the drug metabolized and the drug Mrs. Huo usually uses. In addition, the drug users worry that we have found that the dosage is very small, so the ordinary blood test can hardly find out." Xu Yan broke the silence, and then said, "after discovering this kind of drug, I immediately contacted the company in the United States to trace the drug use records. Su Shao sent someone to check each person who had been exposed to the drug one by one, and found a receptionist in China."


    All the people in the room looked at the slides and the reports in their hands, silent for a long time.


    "They gave this medicine to Gayne for fear that we might find it?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes, among the drugs with the same effect, only this kind of drug has the same metabolites as Mrs. Huo usually uses. If there is no horizontal comparison, there will be no abnormal dosage at all." "That''s why I haven''t found any medicine for a long time," Xu explained


    "Now that you have found out what medicine it is, is there any way to eliminate the residual medicine in her body?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Sorry, Secretary Huo, because this drug is only used in clinical experimental treatment, so there is no effective antagonist." Xu Yan replied, looking at the men staring at herself with an unintelligible look on their faces, and then quickly explained, "there is no way to eliminate or offset the effects of current drugs. It can only be completed by the metabolism of the patient''s own body."


    "Is she still using it recently?" Fang mubai asked Su Yiheng.


    "It seems that the person who has taken the medicine has been instructed not to take it again this week." Su Yiheng said.


    "But even if it''s useless this week, it''s just the ones she used to leave in her body. Fortunately, she woke up and sighed.


    Yes, fortunately, Sufan wakes up. If he doesn''t wake up and continues to take those drugs, isn''t that right����


    Su Yiheng gives a sign and Xu Yan goes out.


    "The rest of the clues about the druggist start on page 5 of the report -" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yuanjin roughly turned over. Fang mubai looked at him and asked, "what should I do? Shall we start? "


    "What''s Shuqing''s opinion?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing instead.


    Huo Shuqing looked at you and said, "first of all, we should transfer Gayne from the hospital and come back home." He said, looking at Su Yiheng, "I told Yiheng that now we should stare at the line on this side of the hospital and keep them."


    Su Yiheng nodded�� There is also the investigation of the shooting case, "Huo Shuqing said." judging from the current clues, the person who instigated Liu Shuya to take action should have promised her a lot of benefits. Liu Ming should have clues about what it is. Therefore, Liu Ming can''t have an accident. I''ve asked the comrades in Rongcheng to keep an eye on him. I''m going to meet him in Rongcheng as soon as possible and talk about Liu Shuya face to face. "�� It''s too risky for you to go. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Yes, send someone you can trust to see who''s right? " Fang mubai told Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking and said, "I have someone here to go." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 467

    "If we start to act on our side, the other side will certainly be aware of it. Therefore, the witnesses we have now must not have an accident." Fang mubai told Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng.


    They nodded.


    "Yuanjin, when do you think we''ll start?" Fang mubai asked.


    "The new year is just a few days away, ah Quan?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Eight days!" Zeng Quan replied.


    Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "let''s start one day before New Year''s Eve! Mubai, which aspect do you think is more important


    "Before you start, you and Shuqing go to talk about it with the leaders. If you do it, let Shuqing do it. Don''t interfere. " Fang mubai suggested.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "The situation in Rongcheng, get angry with Secretary Chunming, things will spread, and he will be implicated." Fang mubai thought, "Shuqing should also be prepared to be attacked. The other side will not sit quietly and let us catch them. We don''t know when this battle will end. In a word, this year, we don''t want to have a good time. "


    "Which year is comfortable?" Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "After things start, the other side will look for all possible opportunities to attack. Secretary Chunming''s side is the main direction, so you should be prepared." Fang mubai said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    If it''s aimed at Qin Chunming, Qin Yifei and Qin Dongyang are inevitable. As for the people promoted by Qin Chunming these years, Fang mubai is there. Even if there are several people being investigated, they won''t be serious. The trouble lies in Qin Dongyang and Qin Yifei, especially Qin Dongyang!


    "Cut the mess quickly. We should move faster here. As long as we are fast and accurate enough, even if they fight back, we have to see what we have." Fang mubai said.


    Yes, in the end, compromise and exchange are inevitable. However, the man who attacked Su fan����


    "The most important thing is to catch the man who laid hands on Gayne," said Zeng Yuanjin, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    According to Su Yiheng''s clue, the person in charge can be determined����


    "Secretary Fang, your side --" Huo Shuqing said.


    If you want to punish that person, you need Fang mubai!


    "Well, there will be a new inspection in five days. I''ll arrange a group of people to go there." Fang mubai said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin, "is this OK?"


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "routine inspection will not cause doubt." After a pause, Zeng Yuanjin said, "however, I have to talk to Jiang."


    Several people were silent.


    "Shuqing, the reporter surnamed Jiang," said Zeng Yuanjin, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "Jiang Cainan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "stay a little more. There''s no one in that family who stops."


    "Well, I understand." Huo Shu counted the head.


    "That Jiang Cainan, when you were in Yuncheng, you seemed to know each other very well?" Zeng Quan asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, I met you yesterday." Huo Shuqing replied.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai are very clear about the story of Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan, but now, at this time, Jiang Cainan suddenly comes out����


    In the room, the wine is warm. Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan pour wine and tea for everyone. Zeng Yuanjin talks with Fang mubai and Huo Shuqing.


    The storm centered on Sufan swept up at the beginning of the new year.


    After consulting with the hospital, five days later, Sufan left hospital and went home. Together with Huo Shuqing, they moved to the villa that their mother gave them, which is located somewhere in the center of the city. It''s next to Su Yiheng''s Glass Palace. Although the specification is smaller, it''s also extremely luxurious. However, because the villa was built by Su Yiheng''s company, and it was also a gift from Su Yiheng to his little uncle Zeng Yuanjin and his wife, there was no problem of violation. When Sufan and Huo Shuqing got married, the villa was transferred to Sufan and Huo Shuqing as Luo Wenyin''s dowry.


    In the villa, medical staff have been arranged for a long time. At the beginning, considering that Sufan was going to come back to live, when Sufan was in a coma, Su Yiheng immediately added an independent elevator inside to facilitate Sufan''s activities upstairs and downstairs.


    The pace of the new year is speeding up.


    Huo Shuqing sent Adam to Rongcheng prison to find Liu Ming. After two visits, Liu Ming said nothing. Huo Shuqing thought that this clue was useless. As a result, on the 28th day of the lunar new year, it came that Liu Ming committed suicide in prison. When Qin Chunming sent someone to rush, Liu Ming was out of breath.


    The clue is completely broken.


    Liu Ming was buried that night. Originally, his family took him away for cremation, but no family came to claim the body. On Huo Shuqing''s order, Adam sent Liu Ming to the crematorium. But Adam is not at ease, so he pulls the body to a secret place and finds a familiar forensic doctor to start the autopsy. As a result, a capsule without digestion was found in Liu Ming''s stomach, which contained a piece of paper. There is only a group of numbers written on the paper. Adam immediately reports the news to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing asks Su Yiheng to check it. Six hours later, he finds that it is the number of a bank safe.


    Huo Shuqing felt that the safe might have something to do with Liu Ming''s death, so he let Su Yiheng''s men get it as quickly as possible. As a result, a U disk was found in it. It''s the voice of Liu Shuya talking with a man. However, due to some interference, the recording is not clear and only a few words can be heard vaguely. U disk analysis work continues.


    Day and night alternate cycle.


    These days, Huo Shuqing will come late or not come back. Although there are staff in the villa, Su fan always feels lonely. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang is also here, otherwise there will be no one to speak to.


    Strangely enough, Qin Yifei hasn''t come these days, and she hasn''t called. Su fan doesn''t know what happened to them, and of course they won''t tell her.


    Time goes by.


    Su fan doesn''t know. These days Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing meet and have dinner together.


    Ye Muchen, who had been investigating Liu Danlu''s life experience for Huo Shuqing, searched all the way for the man who had physical communication with Liu Shuya according to Liu Danlu''s birth certificate found in the United States. After searching the documents and recording materials, ye Muchen''s men found that the information about the man had been cleared almost long ago and tracked down, It was discovered that Liu Shuya was suddenly connected with a strange number two months before the incident. The last contact was the day before the shooting of Su fan.


    Experienced ye Muchen immediately sniffed out the unusual from this message. He tracked down this number, but led him to an unknown direction.


    Everything is going on in the dark.


    As like as two peas, Ye Muchen did not know who the number was, even though it was not found through a higher relationship. When he reported the situation to Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing recognized it. The number was the same as that recorded on the mobile phone when he was eating lunch that day.


    "Mu Chen, that''s it. Don''t continue." Huo Shuqing finished listening to ye Muchen''s report.


    "Secretary Huo, is that all right?" Asked ye Muchen.


    "Well, that''s it. Be more careful yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Xiaofei, don''t worry. I''ve been sending someone to protect him." Ye Muchen said.


    Yes, Xiaofei!


    On New Year''s Eve, Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing met with the leaders in the morning and truthfully reported the shooting of Sufan and the fact that he was drugged in hospital. The leaders were silent for a long time.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Asked the leader.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "Then you --" the leader looked at Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing and said for a long time, "when it''s time to stop, just stop!"


    The meaning has been very clear, that is, not against their actions, but do not want to expand. After all, when it comes to everything, there are countless people lying on their guns.


    Therefore, at a key meeting that afternoon, Huo Shuqing, as the leader in charge, proposed a comprehensive review of an important state-owned enterprise, mainly focusing on the loss of state-owned assets, which was stationed by the Commission for Discipline Inspection two days ago,


    On the night of new year''s Eve, thousands of families are deeply immersed in the joy of reunion. Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan, who is sitting in a wheelchair in the yard and watching his daughter set off fireworks, and his eyes are moist.


    In the afternoon of that day, he received a call from Qin Dongyang, saying that his company in Guangzhou had been investigated, and the matter was a little troublesome.


    Have you started?


    Zeng Yuanjin came over, patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder, and said, "this year, it''s really chaotic!"


    "Yes," said Huo Shuqing.


    "No matter how big the storm is, there will be a calm time." With that, Zeng Yuanjin pushed the door and went out. He went to Nianqing and squatted down to help her light the fireworks.


    Huo Shuqing stands behind Su fan and gently puts his hand on her shoulder. Su fan looks up at him.


    Snowflakes, falling down.


    One by one, fireworks are blooming in the air.


    A new year is coming.


    Qin Yifei, who is far away in Rongcheng, stands in the yard and looks at the fireworks blooming in the night sky. He has no peace in his heart.


    Ye Muchen met with him in the afternoon and told him about the investigation of Su fan''s shooting. Even if he later asked ye Muchen to investigate the incident, ye Muchen reported all the information to Huo Shuqing at the first time. Looking at the report that ye Muchen showed himself, Qin Yifei was speechless for a long time.


    Judging from the results of the current survey, when Liu Shuya was forced to leave by Xue Liping, he met a man when he was traveling in the United States. Maybe fate is such a coincidence, or everything is predestined, the man and Liu Shuya after a good time abandoned her, and Liu Shuya pregnant.


    At that time, Liu Shuya didn''t know whether the child belonged to Huo Shuqing or the man, but he always thought it was Huo Shuqing who left her child and prepared to be born. Many years later, when Liu Shuya returned to China and met with Huo Shuqing, he found that they were predestined and could not be together with Huo Shuqing again. What he was waiting for was Huo Shuqing''s reunion and marriage with another woman. At this time, her daughter, Liu Danlu, came back. Liu Ming took her niece back and prepared to meet Huo Shuqing in order to coerce Huo Shuqing, but failed. Because of this, the Liu family was completely destroyed by the crackdown on gangs initiated by the political and legal leaders of East China province entrusted by Luo Wenyin.


    "The man, and Liu Shuya offered to help her revenge, let Liu Shuya determined to kill Snow early?" Qin Yifei asked ye Muchen. Ye Mu Chen nodded and said: "it looks like this. For Liu Shuya, there are only two things that will make her have such an impulse. The first is revenge for the Liu family, and the second is to let the man accept Liu Danlu. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 468

    "Yes, xuechu said that when Liu Shuya went to find her, she wanted to quit the life of brother Shuqing. She would not kill her suddenly and inexplicably. Therefore, only one reason, or two, or maybe one is enough, can Liu Shuya kill xuechu - "sighed Qin Yifei.


    "For Liu Shuya at that time, only these two points made her most excited. I guess the man has made a promise to her about these two points, but it''s a pity that we can''t recover the contents of the USB flash drive now, otherwise we''ll be sure what it is. " Ye Muchen said.


    "Liu Shuya should have known the man''s identity at that time, otherwise she would not easily believe it. After Liu Danlu disappeared, brother Shuqing sent someone to look for it for so long, but he couldn''t find it, which means that Liu Danlu is likely to be taken away by the man. " Qin Yifei said and poured wine for two people.


    "It''s quite possible. Now it''s up to Secretary Huo to talk to each other! I don''t know how it will end when things get to this point! " Ye Mu Chen drank a mouthful of wine, the way.


    "I don''t know," said Qin Yifei. "I don''t know what''s going to happen there. I''m worried about him this year."


    "They may trade Dongyang for something." Ye Muchen said, "that group of people started against Dongyang. They also chose their opponents. If they aimed at you, they were too easy to be attacked."


    "You can''t get out of this pool." Qin Yifei said.


    After standing in the yard for a while, Qin Yifei walks into the house. His father is calling in the living room. His mother brings the fruit. Qin Yifei goes to get one.


    Qin Chunming hung up, Qin Yifei quickly asked: "is brother Shuqing calling?"


    "He''s going to talk to that side." Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yifei was eating, silent.


    "This time, Shuqing is also fighting for his life!" Xu Menghua sighed.


    "It depends on whether he can handle the problem properly." Qin Chunming.


    "Dad, what''s going to happen this time?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "I''m not sure. It''s too hard for them to fight against him. After all, he is the daughter of the Zeng family, but if they don''t do that, it''s hard for them to achieve the effect they want." Qin Chunming said, taking the apple his wife handed him.


    "I really want to chop that man to death!" Qin Yifei said.


    "Shuqing wants more than you." Qin Chunming said, "maybe this is the evil fate."


    At this time, at Zeng''s home in Beijing, Su fan has coaxed Nianqing to sleep. Huo Shuqing comes over. Su fan makes a "shush" for him. Huo Shuqing sits by the bed and looks at her daughter''s sweet sleeping face.


    "I have to pester my brother to play games. I also say that she wants to keep the new year and go to bed after 12 o''clock. It''s hard for her to fall asleep." Sufan said in a low voice.


    Huo Shuqing leaned over and gently kissed his daughter''s cheek. Then he looked at Su fan''s pretty face and gently kissed her.


    He bit by bit kisses her, but seems to want to eat her, contradictory.


    Sufan''s heart was shaking a little. She looked up at him.


    The man in the eyes is very handsome, but there is a strange seriousness in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked. Suddenly, she noticed that he was wearing a formal windbreaker. "Are you going out?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and put his finger into her hair. His eyes moved inch by inch on her face. He said, "have a rest early. I have something else to do. Don''t wait for me."


    Su fan looked at him for a long time without saying anything. She didn''t know what to say to him.


    After a long time, Huo Shuqing gave her a kiss on the corner of her eyebrow and said, "Su fan --"


    "Well."


    "It''s the happiest thing for me to meet you in my life," he said, looking at her deeply.


    Su fan smiles and says nothing. He just kisses him on the cheek.


    "It''s cold. Don''t catch cold. Go early and return early." She said.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um" and left without looking back.


    Su fan watched his back disappear in the dark, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    In the wind and snow, Huo Shuqing left the other hospital by car.


    In a house in Beijing, the family is also reunited.


    Jiang Cainan is chatting with her family members. In fact, she is listening to them.


    "Why do you like Huo Shuji?" A cousin sitting next to her saw Jiang Cainan with a mobile phone looking through the photos of Huo Shuqing.


    "Just look at it." Jiang Cainan road.


    "If someone else''s words, you can''t say there''s still a little drama, he, you''ll die of heart." one cousin said with a smile.


    "What is a dead heart? What do you know? " Jiang Cainan didn''t like it.


    "Who doesn''t know that Huo Shuqing is a twenty-four filial husband? Wife severe coma for half a year, he stayed by his side, such a man, will separate for other women and his wife? What''s more, he married the daughter of the Zeng family.


    "Such a man is worth loving, isn''t he?" Jiang Cainan seems to be talking to herself.


    Cousin staring at her, said: "you can come on, not sister, I hit you, you in front of that woman, is really not competitive, give up early, he is not hurt."


    Jiang Cainan gets up in a huff and ignores her cousin''s call. She goes out of the room and walks into the snow.


    "Huo Shuqing, sighs Jiang Cainan. She turns on her mobile phone and takes a look at the desktop of the mobile phone. That''s the profile of him she secretly photographed when she was in Yuncheng.


    Over the years, even if the mobile phone is replaced one by one, the desktop seems reluctant to replace.


    In the main hall, a group of people are watching TV and chatting. Jiang Cainan finds a place to sit down and continues to read the news.


    "Brother, have you been investigated there? Still so leisurely? " Jiang Cainan took a picture of the man sitting next to her and said.


    "If they like to do it, they can do it. Who can stop it these days?" The man said, "however, your lover is very shameful! This afternoon, this famous critic criticized me. Where can I put my face


    Jiang Cainan blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s my lover? I -- "


    The man just laughed and took a sip of the tea bowl.


    The man sitting opposite looked at Jiang Cainan and said, "when can you do something serious? I''ve been staring at a Huo Shuqing since Yuncheng, and now I -- "


    "Dad, I don''t care about my business." With that, Jiang Cainan went out again.


    When Jiang Cainan left, the man sitting beside her also got up, put down the tea bowl and said, "second uncle, then I''ll go."


    Jiang Cainan''s father got up, went to the door with the man and said in a low voice, "no matter what he throws, just go on and don''t reply. Now he is also afraid of Qin Dongyang''s accident. Even if he tells you about the supervision, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Well, I understand." With that, the man put on his windbreaker and went out.


    "You and Zeng Yuanjin have had such a big trouble. When are you going to say that?" A dignified voice came from behind Jiang Cainan''s father.


    "Dad," said Jiang Cainan''s father.


    In the room, only Jiang Cainan''s father and brothers, and the old man.


    "Dad, what have you heard?" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    "What did I hear? When I went to the forum this afternoon, the Fang family old man told me that it was not easy for the Zeng family''s children. We are all old friends, and we should help the younger generation more. " The old man said, "what does that mean? Don''t I understand? Which of you has made the daughter of the Zeng family like that? "


    "Zeng Yuanjin, the old loach," said Jiang Cainan''s father.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I just want to ask you, how far are you going to go?" Asked the old man.


    "You know better than anyone what the Zeng family has done over the years. This time, it''s not that we''re going to make trouble, it''s that they''re going to turn around and trouble us, and they''re going to pull up mubai to do it together. Doesn''t it mean that they''re going to do us absolutely? " Jiang Cainan''s third uncle road.


    "When the Zeng family had an accident, the first one involved was the Fang family. Zeng Yuanjin wanted to do something. Do you think the Fang family would stand by and watch?" Jiang Cainan''s father said, "don''t worry about this time. Even if they really want to revenge that woman, they can''t do anything to us."


    "In troubled times, you are really --" the old man said.


    "Over the past two years, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai have been gaining momentum. The Jiang surnamed Fang mubai had picked up a lot of things before. Last year Zeng Yuanjin got Qin Chunming up again. Now Fang mubai, Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming are against us everywhere." Jiang Cainan''s third uncle road.


    The old man stopped talking, just sighed deeply.


    "The elder brother-in-law has already been run by them. It''s a fact everyone knows. My second brother and I, ye Chengbing, were so oppressed that ye Chengbing wanted to take us away. If I don''t do something, how can we lead people and talk in the future? Don''t talk about it. They''re going to cut off their lives. If it goes on like this, the next one will be our Jiang family 1


    Jiang Cainan was going to look for her cousin. As soon as she got to the door, she heard Qin Chunming''s three words before pushing the door board open.


    Qin Chunming is Huo Shuqing''s mentor. If Qin Chunming is in any trouble, Huo Shuqing will never escape.


    Huo Shuqing? Huo Shuqing started the supervision and inspection of his cousin''s company today. Is there anything wrong����


    Jiang Cainan couldn''t guess. She didn''t know a lot about her family.


    However, it''s about Huo Shuqing����


    She carefully put her ear to the door and heard the names of Zeng Yuanjin, Fang mubai and even ye Chengbing. Huo Shuqing is the son-in-law of the Zeng family. Everyone knows the relationship between the Zeng family and the Fang and ye families. Not only Qin Chunming, these three have any disturbance, will inevitably not affect Huo Shuqing!


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing����


    She jerked the door open, and everyone in the room was stunned and looked at her.


    "What are you doing here?" Cried the father.


    "Dad, what happened to Huo Shuqing?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, can you have something else in your mind besides Huo Shuqing?" The father scolded.


    Jiang Cainan is very angry, but she always contradicts her father. Because of this, her father doesn''t like her very much. Now that her father said so about herself, naturally Jiang Cainan would not give in.


    "I like him. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Jiang Cainan road�� Do you want to be shameless? When you were in Yuncheng, you chased him. Now you are chasing him again. You are blocking people in the hospital in the middle of the night. Do you mean to let others laugh at our family? " The father said�� That is, a CAI, there are so many men in the world. You can go anywhere and pester a Huo Shu. What''s the matter? " Said the uncle�� You don''t have to worry about my business. Who I like is my freedom, "said Jiang Cainan�� Instead of you, are you free? Chasing a married man, you still talk about freedom with me? If we can''t find our son-in-law, we have to rob the Zeng family? " The father said�� Who robbed him? Anyway, I just like him. No man in the world can match Huo Shuqing! Even if he is someone else''s husband, I still like him. If you want to do something to him, I will be the first to refuse�� Get out of here. You''ve lost all the faces of our Jiang family! " The father pointed at her and said. Jiang Cainan suddenly stood up and said: "go on, go 1" shut up Grandfather''s voice came. Jiang Cainan stopped�� When can you stop, father and daughter? " Grandfather said. The other three people in the room did not speak�� A CAI, Huo Shuqing, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter! You can do whatever you want to do, but it''s a matter of how many people in our Jiang family. It''s not your business. " Grandfather said�� Why can''t I -- "Jiang Cainan is still reluctant�� If you say one more word, don''t step into our Jiang''s door again! " When her father interrupted her, Jiang Cainan opened her mouth and couldn''t shut it. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 469

    "Achai, go out!" Grandfather said.


    Jiang Cainan turned to leave and slammed the door.


    "This girl, it is more and more shameful." The father said.


    "Although she''s stubborn, she knows how to handle herself. Just hit her a little." Grandfather said.


    "Second brother, a CAI and his sister-in-law are more and more alike." Jiang Cainan''s uncle said with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan''s father just sighed.


    If it wasn''t for his wife''s early death, he wouldn''t have used his daughter to what she is today!


    "Now that you and the Zeng family have started, we should be careful with every step. Zeng Yuanjin''s daring to take the lead is supported and affirmed by some people, otherwise he would not have the courage to fight with us. " Jiang Cainan said.


    "Sooner or later, there will be such a day. There are so many things at the moment. It''s better to get up." Xiao Er Zi Dao.


    "Let Qizheng go to talk with Huo Shuqing to see what the other party has. On the other side of the inspection team, we don''t have to worry about it. We are ready to deal with it. " Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    "The life of the daughter of the Zeng family is so hard that she can''t die!" Jiang Cainan''s uncle road.


    Jiang Cainan''s grandfather and father did not speak.


    "However, Huo Shuqing was really able to make himself a saint of love on that half dead man. He was praised all over the world. We put up a memorial archway for him with so much effort Jiang Cainan continued.


    "Huo Shuqing''s approach won him more than moral advantages. The perception of so many people can not be made casually. If we don''t take him down this time, he will be promoted again when things are over. At that time, the situation will be even more unfavorable to us, and it is inevitable that people''s will fluctuate on our side. " Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    The younger brother nodded and said, "Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming were not in one breath. If the woman died, they would be broken up completely. Now, they are really inseparable."


    "Qin Chunming doesn''t need to worry about it. The trouble is that Huo Shuqing is such a prick. Now the voice of the whole society is so high. Fang mubai and his family will get one more person, and Huo Shuqing will be on top of him. Qin Chunming, this is almost the end. No matter how to row, he can''t get into the innermost part before he retreats. " Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    "If you had let a CAI marry him, how could such a good son-in-law fall into Zeng Yuanjin''s house?" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    "Even if he is our son-in-law, he may not be with us. Besides, Qin Chunming will not agree. " Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    However, Jiang Cainan, who left the living room, was in a very complicated mood.


    She quickly called her cousin Jiang Qizheng, who was already on the way to meet Huo Shuqing.


    Jiang Qizheng looked at his mobile phone and pressed it off.


    Jiang Cainan, who didn''t know her cousin was going to meet with Huo Shuqing, couldn''t sit still at all. She called Huo Shuqing again. However, when she found out his number, her fingers stopped again.


    What did she say to Huo Shuqing? She doesn''t know anything, and if the family really wants to do something to Huo Shuqing, can she stop it? Moreover, Huo Shuqing is not a fool. If he can send someone to investigate the company that his cousin is in charge of, it means that they have already begun to cooperate. How can she talk to Huo Shuqing at this time?


    But didn''t Huo Shuqing meet her a while ago? Why must there be no breath? He is the same as before, so not far, not near.


    Huo Shuqing����


    Jiang Qizheng, who pressed Jiang Cainan''s phone, dials out again.


    "What''s going on in South China?" He asked the person on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem here." The person on the phone replied.


    "What about the Liu family? Have you dealt with the trouble? " Jiang Qizheng asked.


    "Liu Ming is dead. Other people don''t know about it at all."


    "What about the person you sent to contact Liu Ming?" Jiang Qizheng asked.


    "Also"


    "Get rid of it!" Jiang Qizheng said sternly.


    "It was the person on the phone who took the order," Mr. Jiang, Miss Liu Danlu -- "


    "Keep an eye on her. Don''t leave a tail for Huo Shuqing." Jiang Qizheng road.


    Jiang Qizheng finished and hung up.


    Liu Shuya and Liu Danlu are all fools! Jiang Qizheng thought, leaning against the chair, he closed his eyes.


    The neon lights of the city flashed light and shade on his face.


    However, in front of my eyes, flashed that year and Liu Shuya met the situation, the enchanting woman, the deep sorrow in her eyes.


    As usual, he just took that night as an affair and said goodbye at dawn, but he didn''t expect to entangle so many things. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his encounter 30 years ago became a sharp sword to stab his opponent 30 years later.


    Who will win? Who will lose? I''m afraid no one can tell!


    When he arrived at the appointed place, Huo Shuqing was already there. Jiang Qizheng got out of the car. His secretary quickly gave him an umbrella to cover the snowflakes in the sky. He pushed it and it fell to the ground.


    "The cleanest thing in the world is the snow!" He looked up at the sky and strode to the teahouse in the courtyard.


    The boss is an acquaintance. He quickly leads him and opens the door for him.


    "Secretary Huo, nice to meet you!" With a smile, Jiang Qizheng dusted the snow off his body, took off his windbreaker and handed it to his boss, who immediately hung it up for him.


    "Are you still the same?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "No, tea!" Jiang Qizheng finished and sat opposite Huo Shuqing.


    "General manager Jiang 1, Huo Shuqing held out his hand and the two shook hands.


    The boss backed out and there were only two people in the room.


    However, no one spoke, just quietly looking at each other.


    Jiang Qizheng light smile, the boss has brought tea in, then quickly back out.


    Looking at the floating green tea in the teacup, Jiang Qizheng said, "Secretary Huo is very accurate! Coming straight at me? Shall we not make a detour? "


    Huo Shuqing said nothing and pushed the document bag to Jiang Qizheng.


    Jiang Qizheng laughed, looked at it, and said, "Secretary Huo has just sent someone to check me, and so soon began to give me good things?"


    Huo Shuqing saw that he did not open the document bag, so he opened it and put it one by one in front of Jiang Qizheng.


    "This is the evidence for Sufan to take medicine. The person who took the medicine has confessed, and the origin of the medicine is here." Huo Shuqing said, "this is the scene of Liu Ming seeing your men before he committed suicide. The medicine he used for suicide was given by your people. This is ��


    Each one is full of human and material evidence. Jiang Qizheng seems to have expected that Huo Shuqing would be like this for a long time. He just smiles and doesn''t answer, waiting for him to finish.


    "This is a copy of the recording of your conversation with Liu Shuya!" Huo Shuqing finished, looking at Jiang Qizheng.


    There was a slow clapping of hands in the room. Jiang Qizheng looked at Huo Shuqing and said with a smile, "Huo Shuji is really a messenger of justice. Why, Huo Shuji doesn''t think that with these things I can be put in prison?"


    Huo Shuqing did not speak. He just hugged his arms and looked at Jiang Qizheng.


    "I admit that your investigation is very careful, and, well, not surprisingly, you are a qualified opponent. However, if you show me these today, it should be very clear that none of the so-called evidences in your hand is enough to kill me. Oh, I''ve gone a little too far in saying this word. It should be said that you don''t have any evidence to connect me with any one of the evidences you have pointed out. As for what you said, the recording of my conversation with Liu Shuya, who can guarantee that this is my voice - "Jiang Qizheng has a clear mind.


    "We all know that the evidence can''t connect you and my wife, whether it''s encouraging Liu Shuya to kill her, asking the doctors in the medical team to give her medicine to aggravate her condition, making her unable to wake up for a long time, or asking your men to kill Liu Ming." Huo Shuqing interrupted Jiang Qizheng, "it''s just that none of us need these, right? None of these evidences can be released, none of them can be divulged to let the outside world know that the culprit who made my wife suffer many misfortunes is you, Mr. Jiang Qizheng! No one will know that you are Liu Danlu''s father! "


    Jiang Qizheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, then he took up his tea cup and said with a smile, "what do you want to explain when you check so clearly? I put a green hat on you? Or would you like to share with me the experience of using the same woman? "


    Huo Shuqing light smile, said: "you and Liu Shuya, I''m not interested in know, I just want to know, Liu Danlu is in your hands?"


    "What is it, what is it not?" Jiang Qizheng stopped smiling and said.


    "Tiger poison does not eat son, some things, or don''t do too much." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m worthy of being a saint of love. I''m not only in love with my wife, but also in love with my ex girlfriend''s daughter. I admire you," laughs Huo Shuqing.


    When Huo Shuqing had a cup of tea, Jiang Qizheng looked at him and asked, "Secretary Huo asked me about this new year''s Eve. He didn''t just want to show me the useless waste paper at all."


    "Jiang Qizheng 1, Huo Shuqing called.


    "The fight between men, the use of women, women start, you are really, too dirty!" Huo Shuqing stares at Jiang Qizheng and says, "even if all the evidence can''t bring you to justice, I will make you pay for what you have done, a heavy price, a price you can''t imagine yourself!"


    "It seems that Secretary Huo is very confident in himself. 1 Jiang Qizheng smiles, cocks his legs and squints at Huo Shuqing." I admire Secretary Huo very much. I admire you in many ways. If we are not rivals, we have used the same woman for us, and we should have the chance to become friends. However, I want to remind Secretary Huo that you really have a bad eye in choosing women, Liu Shuya, It''s terrible


    "President Jiang''s vision is the same with each other!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know I have a bad eye, otherwise I would not let Liu Shuya give birth to my child." Jiang Qizheng laughed and said, "yes, I admit that Liu Danlu is my seed. I have tested it."


    "It''s not your plan to let her walk under my nose, is it?" Huo Shuqing said�� Can Secretary Huo like that little trick? Why bother when you know it''s useless? " Jiang Qizheng said, "it''s just that in the case of Liu Danlu, Mrs. Huo is obviously more generous than Mrs. Zeng! How could Huo Shuqing not hear Jiang Qizheng''s clear provocation? He just a faint smile, said: "life hard is really 1" yes, fortunately, your wife woke up, this if she is so asleep, never wake up, Secretary Huo is going to keep so a living dead person, or marry another beauty? My sister, a CAI, has always admired Secretary Huo''s ability and character. Since Huo Shu was recorded in Yuncheng, she has admired him very much. Jiang is very willing to match them! Qizheng prefers to be friends with Secretary Huo rather than enemies! " Jiang Qizheng said with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 470

    "Fortunately, reporter Jiang and Jiang are not on the same road, otherwise it would be a pity!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes? Secretary Huo''s evaluation of my family achai is so high. It''s a pity not to be a talent. Jiang Qizheng laughs.


    Huo Shuqing just drank tea quietly and didn''t seem to plan to continue this topic.


    "Although Qizheng appreciates Secretary Huo very much, I don''t plan to sit here drinking tea with Secretary Huo to keep the new year. Why don''t we stop beating around the bush like this?" Jiang Qizheng road.


    "What does President Jiang want?" Huo Shuqing said, "send someone to check Qin Dongyang''s company. Do you want to check me or secretary Qin?"


    Jiang Qizheng shook his head and said, "this is not true. How could Jiang be like this? Instead, Jiang would like to ask Secretary Huo for advice. What''s the meaning of holding on to Jiang? First, let the Commission for Discipline Inspection enter, then pick up the topic at the system briefing and put Jiang on the shelf. What do you mean? "


    Huo Shuqing silent smile, sophistry so far, I''m afraid that ancient and modern crafty people so also can be regarded as the acme of it!


    "Well, I would like to ask President Jiang what he meant when he shot my wife and made her unconscious? Shouldn''t you just care about your cousin''s marriage? Since President Jiang doesn''t understand why Huo Shuqing did it, we''ll walk slowly and look back. In the end, President Jiang will know. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Qizheng laughed, sighed and said, "is it really good to have such a narrow net? As the saying goes, if you hurt one thousand, you will lose eight hundred. Is secretary Huo not afraid that you will lose something? For example, your good brother Qin Dongyang, or, er, Qin Yifei, Secretary Huo wants to check the handle of Jiang. Should you worry about your good brothers? Why don''t we just sit here and it''s snowing outside, so we don''t waste our time and think of a compromise? "


    "I wonder if Jiang always has any good suggestions?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "Our root cause lies in the fact that Liu Shuya shot and killed your wife. Let''s talk about it from the root." Jiang Qizheng pauses and begins to use his own logic to excuse himself. "Liu Shuya has a grudge against your wife. There is no need for Qizheng to explain this. Huo Shuji is very clear. So she shot to kill your wife. As for how the gun came, there''s no need to explain it! Huo Shuji said that the recording of my conversation with Liu Shuya only shows that we know each other. It is not enough to prove that I ordered her to kill your wife. Liu Danlu is my kind. No matter how much I don''t want to see her, after all, she has Qi Zheng''s blood on her body. At least I have to look after her. I don''t have to worry about that. "


    Huo Shuqing just smile, listen to Jiang Qizheng continue to say.


    "Qi Zheng is also very sad that Liu Shuya shot and killed your wife. However, Liu Shuya has already committed suicide, and your wife survived. What''s secretary Huo unhappy about?" Jiang Qizheng said, "Secretary Huo has such a deep misunderstanding of Qizheng. In the final analysis, it''s because of the period between Qizheng and Liu Shuya. Well, how can we say that, even if it''s a husband and wife, things have passed. We still have to look forward, don''t we? There''s no need to cling to the past. Everyone has made mistakes, and everyone has absurd youth. Secretary Huo broke up with his parents for the sake of Liu Shuya at the beginning, but now I don''t think he will regret it? For me and Liu Shuya, Qizheng is also very sorry. But you and I are very clear that regret will not change the past. Now that we''re all like this, let''s put down the past things that you and I don''t want to recall. Let''s put down Liu Shuya, who you and I don''t want to recall, and think about the people around us now? Of course, Qizheng is going to work for the Jiang family. Huo Shuji is not alone. Huo Shuji doesn''t want to see what happens to his good brothers, does he? Let''s not say revenge. Let''s not say who is right or who is wrong. For the sake of the present people, let''s let go of the past. In the future, Qizheng will have to rely on Huo Shuji''s help. After all, Secretary Huo is Qizheng''s immediate superior -- "


    "Jiang Qizheng --" Huo Shuqing interrupted Jiang Qizheng.


    Jiang Qi is looking at him.


    "Jiang can always put it down, but Huo can''t. what happened to my wife, Huo Shuqing won''t put it down. If he simply does nothing, how does Huo Shuqing face his family and his wife and daughter? What has happened will not be erased just because of you and me. Today, I''m sitting here with you. All I need is your apology. As for what happened now, it''s not the focus of our discussion tonight. Huo also doesn''t want to discuss with you here. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Qizheng was silent.


    Make him apologize? Is Huo Shuqing out of his mind? Can apologizing change what has happened? fool!


    However, even though he felt that Huo Shuqing''s request was stupid, Jiang Qizheng still would not agree. If you apologize to Huo Shuqing here and say I''m sorry, I shouldn''t send someone to kill your wife? Shouldn''t have killed your wife? Joke! It''s not like that.


    Of course, Huo Shuqing is not stupid enough to ask Jiang Qizheng to apologize. What do you want the police to do if an apology works?


    Jiang Qizheng said with a smile, "I thought I had the chance to be friends with Secretary Huo. It seems that I have no chance. As for my family, ah Cai, I''m afraid I have to look at the moon and sigh." With that, Jiang Qizheng got up, restrained his smile and looked at Huo Shuqing, "Secretary Huo, I''m too persistent. It''s not only myself but also the people around me who suffer. Qizheng advised Secretary Huo not to continue to do meaningless things for this kind of obsession. It''s not good to involve the people around you. Over the years, there are more than one or two people who want to attack our Jiang family. However, no one can move us. This time, good luck will not be on Secretary Huo''s side. If it wasn''t for my family''s insistence on being sincere to Secretary Huo, Qizheng would not have met Huo Shuji. If Huo Shuji wants to find out anything, just do it. Do you want to bring down our Jiang family? No way


    With that, Jiang Qizheng went to the door.


    "President Jiang is so confident. I hope we can continue to stand on President Jiang''s side this time! However, it seems that luck will run out one day. Jiang should pray that his luck will not run out so soon. " Huo Shuqing''s voice came from behind.


    "Thank you, Secretary Huo, for reminding Jiang Qizheng to look back, smile at Huo Shuqing and open the door.


    Snow, it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    After Jiang Qizheng left, Huo Shuqing sat quietly and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Zeng Quan came out of the screen behind him.


    "People surnamed Jiang seem to have a lot of confidence." Zeng Quan sat beside Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Yes, it''s hard to deal with!" Huo Shuqing said.


    This night, together with the whole Spring Festival, is extremely unusual for the Zeng family and Huo Shuqing.


    However, Su fan''s condition is much better, and he is very gratified. He seems to be a step closer to returning to work.


    Huo Shuqing''s new year seems to be busier than before, but Su fan doesn''t remember what he was like in the past. He just thinks it''s hard to see him every day. What he originally said about traveling together seems to have run aground. She doesn''t mind. Anyway, she can''t travel on her own now. Since she always has to make trouble for others, she should stay at home. In addition to the daily health, Su fan just exercise at home, walking, not even the door out.


    Sufan, who came home, didn''t take any other drugs except some of the drugs she took everyday. Even she felt as if she was awake, and didn''t know if it was her own hallucination.


    When Qin Yifei came to visit her, she also told him about her recent progress. Qin Yifei was very happy and very happy for her. He doesn''t know what medicine Sufan took to make her unconscious for a long time, but now it seems that the whole person is really a lot of spirit.


    When Huo Shuqing began to work on the seventh day of the seventh day of the road, Su fan had already got rid of the dependence on crutches and began to walk slowly by supporting the walls of his home.


    The body is recovering every day. Sufan also feels that his future is more and more beautiful. It seems that he can really stand beside Huo Shuqing and be with him soon.


    On the eighth day of junior high school, Huo Shuqing went to work, and Su fan had moved back to his new home from Zeng''s home. She walked slowly in the yard as usual, although she could only walk a few steps, and she would use crutches.


    Time goes by day by day.


    The investigation of the Jiang family is continuing in all aspects.


    One day in March, Huo Shuqing received coordination from the organization and asked him to give an interview with Xinhua on the recent anti-corruption situation of state-owned enterprises. Huo Shuqing rarely participated in such activities. The most recent one appeared in front of reporters was during the National People''s Congress.


    He didn''t care who did the interview. Some people from Xinhua News Agency were familiar with it. Today, when he walked into the interview room, Jiang Cainan came to him with a smile.


    With Jiang''s family, the recent ups and downs, everyone knows what''s going on, but this time Jiang Cainan came to interview him����


    Jiang Cainan, who had been talking to the director, saw that Huo Shuqing came over and still walked towards him with a smile on her face.


    "Secretary Huo," she said, holding his hand.


    "Reporter Jiang? I didn''t think it was you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I applied to interview you on my own initiative. Why doesn''t Secretary Huo want to see me?" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head with a smile.


    "Secretary Huo, do you want to start?" The director asked.


    So, in front of the camera, Jiang Cainan calmly asked Huo Shuqing questions. Every question was approved by her superior or even higher leaders.


    However, after asking, Jiang Cainan became the person familiar to Huo Shuqing in the past, and began to ask some questions that were not in the notebook. The director was also very clear about what Jiang Cainan should ask, but when she heard Jiang Cainan speak, she was immediately shocked.


    "Secretary Huo, I heard some rumors recently that the investigation of a company, the entry of the Discipline Inspection Commission and the suspension of general manager Jiang are actually the Revenge of Huo Shuji''s first-hand director. I don''t know what Secretary Huo thinks about it?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Cainan would follow Huo Shuqing to ask some questions that other reporters did not dare to ask at all. Although Jiang Cainan has become such a reporter today, when she asks, she will not be able to ask����


    Fortunately, it was not a live broadcast, but a recorded program. The director immediately called to stop, but Huo Shuqing just waved his hand with a smile.


    ##Talk about the night rain in Bashan


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 471

    However, Jiang Cainan did not smile. She looked at Huo Shuqing seriously.


    "Can I ask reporter Jiang how he views this? Reporter Jiang also thinks that I am taking revenge for myself? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Jiang Cainan''s mouth opened slightly, but she couldn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the director standing beside the camera behind Jiang Cainan and said, "can you turn off the camera and let me have a chat with Jiang alone for a while?"


    "Of course, yes." Said the director.


    As a result, all the equipment in the interview room was turned off, even the radio devices on the two people were turned off.


    "Are you here to ask me this question?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Are you embarrassed?" Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "I thought you would come to my office to see me."


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "I always want to ask this question, but I don''t know how to talk to Secretary Huo."


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    Jiang Cainan sat opposite him.


    As time goes by, when she was once in Yuncheng, Jiang Cainan also sat and interviewed him like this.


    However, at the beginning of their relationship is not now so sharp, he did not know her origin.


    A lot of things have changed.


    "Do you know how to ask when you come here now?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard a lot from people around me. I just don''t know, I don''t know you --" Jiang Cainan said. "Secretary Huo, maybe you have no responsibility to explain to me. All this is just my personal one, one, wish. I hope to get the answer from you. I hope you can tell me what''s going on, Instead of letting someone tell me. "


    "Do you believe me?" He asked.


    Jiang Cainan nodded.


    She only believed in him, but the current situation at home made her happy����


    After all, it was her family, and he was her����


    "I want to hear your explanation." Jiang Cainan said, "maybe, if I say this, you can''t believe that such a family, for me, may be the foundation for me to settle down. If it wasn''t for this surname, my life would not be so casual. Maybe I would be a different life and have no chance to meet you. I can''t get rid of my surname and my family, but I just want to know what the truth is like. Are you just imposing unwarranted charges on my brother, as they say, to attack our family? "


    "You want to know if your brother ordered my wife to suffer, didn''t you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    His eyes are so bright, his eyes are so deep, let her as always as long as one look deep.


    Jiang Qizheng said that she was hopeless. Since her reunion with Huo Shuqing, the disease has happened again. Now, does she have to make a choice?


    Hearing this, Jiang Cainan nodded.


    "I don''t want all this to be a conspiracy against me, and let my wife be the victim," Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan interrupted him and murmured, "I understand, I understand."


    However, after saying that, she suddenly found that she had no way to look at him again.


    She turned away, bowed her head, her hands tangled.


    There has never been such a moment, never����


    Her family, who made such a big mistake to the people she loved, let such an innocent person become a victim. How, how, can it be like this? And she, unexpectedly, even doubted whether these things were true, doubted whether Huo Shuqing really wanted revenge. How could she doubt him like this? How can she?


    It''s clear that she''s a killer, too. It''s clear that����


    "Sorry --" Jiang Cainan looked up at Huo Shuqing for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing just looked at her.


    Jiang Cainan gave a wry smile and said, "I''m not qualified to see you at all. I have no face to see you. But I don''t know why. I just want to see you and then --"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head gently.


    He and Jiang Qizheng said that Jiang Cainan and Jiang Qizheng are not the same people, they are not the same people, he knows Jiang Cainan, at least he thinks he knows Jiang Cainan in the past, but now it seems that Jiang Cainan in the past has not changed.


    Jiang Cainan slowly bent down, picked up her small bag from the chair, got up and went to Huo Shuqing.


    "I know it''s no use saying I''m sorry. I''ve said that many times I''m sorry. I can''t save you and your family from such a disaster. I can''t make your pain disappear." Jiang Cainan''s voice was low, even with a strong nasal sound.


    She felt wet in her heart, wet in her eyes, but could not shed tears.


    Huo Shuqing looked up at the petite woman in front of her. She opened the bag and took out a U disk from it.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can help you. I hope I can help you." Jiang Cainan road.


    "What is this?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Maybe it''s something you need. My brother has a secret place to hide his secrets. He likes to hide things since he was a child. I can always find them. Every time I secretly read his secret, I put it back. He never found it. This is what I secretly copied. " Jiang Cainan said seriously, "I think he didn''t find it either."


    Huo Shuqing stands up and looks at Jiang Cainan.


    "If a person does something wrong, he must be punished. If he does not accept punishment, he will not know that he is wrong or how much harm he has brought to others. He will always put himself in the perspective of victims and blame others and the world." Jiang Cainan looked up at Huo Shuqing and said, "I know that my brother has done unforgivable things to you and your wife, and what you are doing now may not really teach him a lesson. He''s an asshole and a devil, but he''s still my favorite brother after all. "


    With that, tears came out of Jiang Cainan''s eyes. She shook her hands and put the U disk in his palm.


    "Please let him be punished for his mistakes. This may be the only chance to save him. In fact, he was not such a person before. When he was young, he was a very gentle person. I don''t know how he became like this. I don''t know -- "Jiang Cainan choked." maybe it''s right, maybe it''s desire. These things always make people lose their nature, blind their eyes, and become a devil. However, I still want to see him become the old brother. I, I don''t know. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her in a very complicated mood.


    "I don''t know if he can go back to the past, maybe not. There''s no way to go back to the road of life, right? But, please give him a chance, please let him be a new man. 1 with that, Jiang Cainan quickly left Huo Shuqing''s side and closed the door of the interview room without looking back.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back and U disk in his hand. He didn''t expect that Jiang Cainan would do it, did he? No matter how he plans, he can''t guess that Jiang Cainan will fight against each other.


    Jiang Cainan����


    Why on earth����


    Is it for her brother?


    Born in such a family, I have lived to this day for more than 30 years, but I still have such a simple view of good and evil in my heart. What is it����


    When Huo Shuqing returned to the office, he opened the USB flash drive on his computer, which was full of numbers. He immediately called the confidants of the investigation team.


    The next day, Jiang Cainan set foot on the plane to go abroad. Just as her plane left the airport, Feng Jihai gave Huo Shuqing a letter, which only said "Huo Shuqing personally opens the river"!


    Huo Shuqing opened the letter����


    Inside is a handwritten letter with beautiful handwriting.


    Secretary Huo


    Please forgive me for apologizing to you in such a cowardly way! I''m sorry. I apologize to you and your family for all these misfortunes! I know that such an apology can''t change what has happened, can''t make your wife recover from so many injuries, can''t make your day and night suffering disappear, can''t heal the pain you suffered for so many days. Apologizing is just to make my conscience more stable.


    I didn''t think that my family had done such cruel things. I can''t forgive them. I can''t forgive myself for being born in such a family. However, no one can choose to be born. I can''t abandon everything that makes up my life and body, Similarly, I can''t tolerate myself to continue to live with the family members who have hurt you and your lover. Can''t love you completely, can''t be your enemy completely, I can only choose to leave, leave my family, leave you!


    Sorry, suoqing, please allow me to call you like this. Since I met you in Yuncheng, these two words have been lingering in my dream. Countless times, I want to shout them out, but I can''t. You love your wife, whether in the past, or now, or in the future, I have no chance to enter your heart.


    I envy your wife, no matter what kind of situation, you are so love her, so never leave. After I met you in the hospital, I also thought about whether I could find more excuses to meet you, or become your partner in this lonely years. However, seeing you rush back to the hospital late at night and see you getting thinner, I had to give up such an idea. There is only one person in your heart. You won''t give me a place, will you?


    I didn''t blame you or hate you. On the contrary, my heart is full of guilt for you now. I hope my family doesn''t do that to your wife because of my admiration for you.


    Goodbye, Shuqing. Take care. I will pray for you in the distance, pray for your peace and happiness, if there is a chance in this life, if we can meet again, I hope we can be friends! I hope that we can not have so many grudges.


    After reading Jiang Cainan''s letter, Huo Shuqing didn''t move for a long time.


    Can not completely love, can not completely hate, only choose to leave.


    How could Huo Shuqing not know the emotion between the lines of Bai Jiang Cainan?


    Since he got acquainted with Jiang Cainan, he knew that she was a different woman. Even if he didn''t fall in love with her, was he moved by her? Not without. However, a person''s heart is so big, even if he knows that a woman is very good, he can''t put her in his heart. The fate of life, men and women, is so it! It''s hard to meet, but it''s even harder to meet at the best time. Because did not meet in the right time, so how many emotions pass by������������ Please read the text of the younger sister paper actively into the group ha, together with the day Kan Kan man God, from time to time to pay benefits oh. Q group 579481776 you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 472

    Feng Jihai didn''t know the content of the letter, but Huo Shuqing''s reaction should be very unexpected.


    Indeed, Huo Shuqing was very surprised. He didn''t know what kind of dispute Jiang Cainan had with her family for his sake, and even refused to sever her relationship with her father.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily that Jiang Cainan loves Huo Shuqing so much. If she had such deep feelings for Huo Shuqing, she would have gone to him for a long time instead of waiting until now. Only the Jiang family knows why Jiang Cainan left!


    Jiang Qi is sitting in front of the huge French window smoking.


    Since entering the company, the inspection team seems to have known something for a long time. It is dedicated to finding the things he has been trying to hide all these years. Since he tried his best to hide it, it was not so easy for others to find it. However, he always felt that it was a matter of time. Fang mubai was sent to inspect this time. As long as he paid a little attention, he would know that those people were Fang mubai''s confidants and cadres of the Discipline Inspection Commission. It was almost impossible to hide anything under their eyes!


    Is it just a matter of time?


    He thought that through the action of Qin Dongyang, he could coerce Huo Shuqing and control the direction of the investigation, but now it seems that he was too optimistic before.


    Fortunately, Jiang Cainan didn''t participate in the family affairs. Otherwise, she didn''t know how much she could sell.


    However, how does Jiang Qizheng know that Jiang Cainan has given some of his secrets to Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing is sending someone to investigate.


    The woman came over and gave Jiang Qizheng a glass of red wine. Jiang Qizheng took a sip, but his sight was still outside the window.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, is really a tough opponent.


    Nothing can be easily solved. Huo Shuqing is very clear. Since he decided to fight with the Jiang family, he knew it was a long-lasting battle. The deep foundation of the Jiang family does not mean that it can be solved overnight. From the point of view of Zeng Yuanjin, Qin Chunming and Fang mubai, this battle must end when one of them completely falls down. Otherwise, even if the Jiang family falls down now, the next generation, or the next generation, will rise. It is extremely difficult for opponents with equal power to disintegrate.


    Time goes by.


    In this battle, the typhoon formed by the vortex of Huo Shuqing and Jiang Qizheng swept away violently and rapidly. The already panic stricken officialdom set off an earthquake again.


    Su fan doesn''t know all this, but when she watches the news every day, she sees where officials are censored and dismissed. She doesn''t know that all these are caused by her, and so many people''s lives are turned upside down every day because of her.


    In such a situation, it is impossible for Huo Shuqing to easily catch the thief and the king first. What he wants to catch is the two people that Jiang''s family focuses on training. Jiang Qizheng and Jiang Cainan''s third uncle are the people who take these two people as the center. As long as we catch two people, as well as their key backbones and other members of the faction, we will naturally fall into the trees and scatter the monkeys. By concentrating on the attack, we can achieve the desired results more effectively without involving more. This is also the meaning of "don''t make too much noise" mentioned by the leaders above.


    However, Jiang Qi is the heir of the Jiang family who has been cultivated for many years. How can he be caught and brought to justice overnight? From the beginning of the battle, it caused a lot of criticism. More than one or two members of the advisory committee went to the top leaders to object, saying that Huo Shuqing used his power for personal gain or something.


    There are more and more criticisms. It''s time to explain. At an internal meeting, some people criticized Huo Shuqing, saying that Huo Shuqing used his power to retaliate against some comrades by coercing private interests and asked the central government to investigate Huo Shuqing.


    As a result, as a last resort, Huo Shuqing made public the investigation results of Sufan''s shooting case at this meeting, as well as Sufan''s continued medication after she was in a coma, which led to her long-term coma. In every step, there are detailed authentication material evidence - in fact, it''s not a last resort. Huo Shuqing has been waiting for an opportunity to disclose the truth. When he asked his secretary to distribute the materials to every member of the committee, those who opposed it were shocked. He came prepared����


    The evidence came out and everyone was speechless on the spot.


    Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes, but he was like a knife in his heart.


    Huo Shuqing can''t let go of those who hurt Su fan. How could Zeng Yuanjin not be in the same mood? It was his daughter, who had been separated for many years, suffered a lot and finally found happiness, but was given by those people����


    Qin Yifei said that he really wanted to beat Jiang Qizheng flat and break his muscles and bones. Why does Huo Shuqing not want to? Why didn''t Zeng Yuanjin want to? Why didn''t Zeng Quan want to? However, even if such a mountain of hard evidence is put out, there is no way to prove Jiang Qizheng!


    "Sufan, my wife of Huo Shuqing, is also a citizen of the people''s Republic of China! I am very sad that she has such an unfortunate event, but what makes me more sad and afraid is not my wife''s experience alone. However, some people in this country can do so recklessly, put themselves above the law, and inflict such cruel harm on unarmed residents, but the victims have no power to protect themselves, and even have no chance to do justice for themselves. If we continue to sit idly by, my wife''s experience alone, my family''s misfortune, who can guarantee that tomorrow will not come to other people? It''s not our dereliction of duty to protect every citizen of our country and let the people of this country live in safety. We don''t have to worry about being shot by people who rush out of the sidewalk as soon as we go out. We will lose our lives if we don''t have time to respond and protect ourselves. " Huo Shuqing said in front of a circle of leaders and predecessors.


    There was a strange silence at the scene. Huo Shuqing looked around for a week and continued: "indeed, the evidence I have now can not fully prove that Jiang Qizheng is the main messenger of all this. However, we should see clearly the role of Jiang Qi in the whole incident. What I hope is to give my wife a fair answer. I promise her to get justice for her and let those who hurt her get the punishment that the law should have. However, we should all know that the law only punishes those who commit crimes, and the principal offender, the principal offender, is still at large. As I said just now, no one can guarantee that what happened to my wife will happen to all of you in this room tomorrow. None of us here can protect our families. What about ordinary people? They don''t have guards at the door of their houses, they don''t have police cars to drive them. Has our country become such a insecure country? If we can''t give the people a sense of security, how can we face the oath of joining the party? How can we say that we are party members? " All of you are leaders of Huo Shuqing, and most of all, he is at the same level. It is absolutely impossible for him to say that without the tacit consent of the superior leaders�� Comrade Shuqing is right. There must be an account of this case. At the time of the incident, not only the comrades of the government departments, but also the ordinary people on the street were in a state of panic. Comrades from the public security department and the armed police forces stationed in Rongcheng and East China visited continuously. After half a month, the negative impact of the incident was over. " Qin Chunming said. His speech eased the atmosphere, but also supported Huo Shuqing''s statement. However, Qin Dongyang''s company is also facing some troubles. Everyone here knows that Qin Dongyang is involved. Jiang Qizheng plans to catch Huo Shuqing''s trouble by targeting Qin Dongyang. After all, Huo Shuqing has a deep relationship with Qin Dongyang. If Huo Shuqing wants to investigate his illegal acts, he will catch Huo Shuqing''s pigtail. Nowadays, how many people who sit in that position are really clean? However, to find trouble for Qin Dongyang did not make Jiang Qizheng''s wish come true. Qin Dongyang''s company is facing the pressure, and did not let Qin Dongyang submit. Who would be so easy to submit? Qin Dongyang is not a young man who has just entered the society. How can he not know the current situation? As long as he can carry it, as long as he can''t find anything, Huo Shuqing won''t fall. As long as Huo Shuqing doesn''t fall, he doesn''t know how good his life will be in the future. What''s a bit of dissatisfaction now? Besides, after all, Qin Dongyang is Qin Chunming''s nephew, and Qin Chunming is a member of Political Bureau. The core leaders who directly target Qin Dongyang will certainly annoy Qin Chunming. However, the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming makes Qin Chunming a member of the Bureau. Nevertheless, Huo Shuqing started to investigate this matter from the beginning. Even though people with a clear eye know that Qin Chunming, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai all support Huo Shuqing behind his back, none of them came out to say anything. Fang mubai sent people to investigate Jiang Qizheng company, but he only said it was a routine. Nothing is what it looks like! As for the USB flash drive Jiang Cainan gave Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing will never show it to outsiders until the contents of it are verified. The real big killers don''t have killing power only when they talk all day long! Therefore, the interrogation meeting against Huo Shuqing initiated by the Jiang family turned into a battlefield for Huo Shuqing to expose Jiang Qizheng''s crime. At the end of the meeting, Jiang Qizheng was double regulated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection because of "unfavorable supervision, resulting in a large loss of state-owned assets". The next day, he released a document and relieved Jiang Qizheng of all organizational positions. Su fan didn''t know all this, and many people didn''t. After all, Jiang Qizheng''s company is very famous, and Jiang Qizheng is the highest ranking official who fell after the new year. However, Sufan doesn''t know what all this has to do with herself, because she doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is in charge of. She just listens to her mother and sighs "it''s finally like this" after she sees the news. Sufan doesn''t understand what her mother''s sigh means. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 473

    Therefore, the interrogation meeting against Huo Shuqing initiated by the Jiang family turned into a battlefield for Huo Shuqing to expose Jiang Qizheng''s crime.


    At the end of the meeting, Jiang Qizheng was double regulated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection because of "unfavorable supervision, resulting in a large loss of state-owned assets". The next day, he released a document and relieved Jiang Qizheng of all organizational positions.


    Su fan didn''t know all this, and many people didn''t.


    After all, Jiang Qizheng''s company is very famous, and Jiang Qizheng is the highest ranking official who fell after the new year. However, Sufan doesn''t know what all this has to do with herself, because she doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is in charge of. She just listens to her mother and sighs "it''s finally like this" after she sees the news. Sufan doesn''t understand what her mother''s sigh means.


    In fact, Luo Wenyin doesn''t know all this, because neither Huo Shuqing nor Zeng Yuanjin said that what she knows is that the relationship between the Zeng family and the Jiang family has not been good since the new year, and it''s a bit cold when they meet on some occasions. She asked Zeng Yuanjin if he had any problems. Zeng Yuanjin told her that Huo Shuqing had mentioned Jiang Qizheng''s investigation, and Fang mubai had selected all the people who were sent to investigate. In this way, how could the people of the Jiang family give their surname Zeng a good face? We are all in the interests of the people.


    However, Zeng Yuanjin had no way to tell his wife that Jiang Qizheng was the culprit who made his daughter suffer so many misfortunes!


    Since the new year, Qin Yifei has visited Sufan every week, sometimes on weekdays, sometimes on weekends when Huo Shuqing is there. However, every time he looks at Sufan, he can''t tell her the truth of the shooting. However, Su fan did ask him how the investigation was going. Qin Yifei only said that it was still under investigation. Su fan also knew that it was troublesome to investigate, otherwise the police would not have been quiet later.


    Although she doesn''t understand the truth, Su fan''s worries are not less. She is afraid that those who attack her will be harmful to Huo Shuqing, so she is worried all day.


    Of course, Sufan also knows that no one will shoot Huo Shuqing. Even if it is true, Huo Shuqing has a guard to protect his safety. But even so, she was always uneasy.


    With the passage of time, Sufan''s worry became more and more serious. At night, because Huo Shuqing came back late, she couldn''t wait for him and fell asleep on the sofa. Once, Huo Shuqing came back in the evening and was ready to take her back to bed, but she woke up as soon as he met her.


    In the living room, only the floor lamp beside the sofa is on. Huo Shuqing stares at her at a loss.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" He asked.


    Su fan stares at him and can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Girl?" Her reaction made Huo Shuqing worried. He squatted in front of her and quickly touched her forehead and hand.


    Her eyes were fixed on him, but she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "Girl?" Huo Shuqing called again.


    He gently kiss her face, want to let her wake up from the dream, so far, he does not know whether she is in the dream, or really wake up.


    The breath and warmth on her cheek made Sufan wake up suddenly.


    Her hand touched his face gently, and Huo Shuqing stopped.


    He looked into her face.


    "Girl -" he called her in a low voice.


    "You''re back?" Su fancai said.


    "Well," he answered, but asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Su fan shook his head and just held his face in his hands. His eyes swam on his face. It seemed that he was looking for something and determining something.


    Huo Shuqing pressed her hand, and Sufan''s eyes floated to one side, looking at his clothes.


    Everything was fine, nothing happened, he was as usual.


    Great.


    "It''s all right, I''m just, maybe, the nightmare has stopped." Sufan said and got up slowly.


    "Let''s go to bed!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Looking at her standing up, Huo Shuqing also got up.


    "Would you like something to eat?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing felt as if she had something to say to herself, so he said, "I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "In the evening, we had dumplings, which were filled with shepherd''s purse, your favorite. Wait a minute. I''ll cook some for you. I want to eat some, too. " With that, Sufan went to the refrigerator of the restaurant to find dumplings.


    "I''ll do it! You sit and wait He came up to her, took her by the hand and said.


    Su fan watched him go to the refrigerator and look around, but he didn''t find it.


    "Here it is." She gently stood behind him, bent down to open a frozen drawer, and said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her taking out the dumplings. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that I have to dig more. I don''t know where we put our things in our house. What a dereliction of duty


    "It''s OK. I''ll find it for you." She said, "how many?"


    "Just a few," he said. "Oh, by the way, do you have any wine?"


    "Can I have a drink now?" She asked.


    "No, just drink less." Huo Shuqing said, has been looking in the refrigerator.


    As in the past, he just came out with a can of beer.


    "You ask Aunt Zhang to buy a box of beer tomorrow." He said.


    "Well, I see. You wait. I''ll go to the kitchen." She said, and went to the kitchen.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back and opened the beer can.


    As soon as Su fan turned on the tap to add water to the pot, she took the handle of the pot with one hand and said, "don''t take too heavy things. This kind of work should be done by men."


    She looked at him and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked.


    Su fan didn''t speak. He looked as if he was preparing to boil water. However, he pressed the switch of the gas stove for a long time and couldn''t turn on the fire.


    The situation of the past suddenly came to mind.


    Su fan''s eyes blurred, and his heart could not help but feel sad. He went to turn on the gas switch, and then gently pushed his hand to turn on the fire.


    Light blue with red flame burning.


    Huo Shuqing took her shoulder and said, "it seems that there was such a time before. That day, I --" he stopped. "I can''t open fire either. You opened it."


    "You really can''t take care of yourself." Su fan swallowed his tears and said.


    If she died, if she died after she was shot, what would he do? I can''t even cook hot water or dumplings����


    However, even if she died, someone would take care of him! I don''t need him to do all these things!


    "I wish I had you. I don''t have to take care of myself." He said with a smile.


    How could he not think what she was thinking? If she died - but that thought would only flash through his mind, and he didn''t want to immerse himself in the illusion of fear.


    Dumplings, rolling in hot water.


    Huo Shuqing gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "you go to the restaurant and wait. I''ll bring the dumplings when it''s ready."


    "Do you know how it''s cooked?" She turned to look at him and said.


    He can''t help but shrug his eyebrows, smile and say, "I''m really a person who can''t take care of myself."


    "I''ll do it. Just wait." She said.


    Huo Shuqing brought a chair. Sufan knew what he meant, so he sat down. Huo Shuqing stood aside, leaning against the cooking table, drinking with a beer can in one hand.


    Huo Shuqing brings the hot dumplings to the restaurant. Su fan takes the dishes and chopsticks and sits side by side.


    Looking at the beer in his hand, Sufan could not help licking his lower lip.


    "Greedy?" He asked with a smile.


    Su fan nodded, but then asked, "is that ok?"


    "You used to drink! Come on He smiles and hands her the beer.


    Before? Su fan smiles, takes a sip from the beer can and puts it down.


    "Come on, open your mouth!" He picked up a dumpling, puffed it, and handed it to her carefully.


    Su fan looked at him, his mouth open, but he seemed a little embarrassed����


    "Come on - be good!" He said.


    Su fan''s face turned red and quickly swallowed the dumplings. As a result, she choked and coughed. She had nothing to drink on the table except the can of beer. She grabbed the can of beer and took a big mouthful of it. Then she rushed the dumplings down and stopped her cough.


    As a result, when she calmed down and looked at him, Huo Shuqing was surprised and surprised, and immediately he laughed.


    Her face is more red, and I don''t know whether she was spicy by wine or laughed by him.


    However, looking at him laughing like this, Su fan''s heart was too much steadfast.


    She unconsciously leaned against him and put her head on his arm. Huo Shuqing looked at her and gently held her hand.


    Su fan didn''t move, just sat so quietly.


    She didn''t want to tell him what she had just dreamt in her dream. She didn''t want him to worry and add to his burden. He has been so busy, how can she disturb his heart because of her little nightmare?


    It''s just a dream.


    Feel her side so quietly sitting in their side, Huo Shuqing''s heart, slowly calm down. Jiang Cainan has been away for a long time. The USB flash drive she gave him was some accounts of Jiang Qizheng between 10 and 13 years. Although Jiang Qizheng''s secretary sorted them out, those accounts were traced back to Jiang Qizheng. With some other evidence, Jiang Qizheng''s crime is basically clear. As a result, this Tuesday, Jiang Qizheng was formally charged with misappropriating public funds, and the trial time of the case is still scheduled.


    Without the U-disk that Jiang Cainan stole, we don''t know how long it will take for Jiang Qizheng''s case to come to an end����


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan''s quiet appearance. It''s all worth it, isn''t it? He finally avenged her, and finally the man got what he deserved, though not for murder!


    Because it''s not murder, Huo Shuqing has no way to tell Sufan about it. The less she knows about these things, the better. Because from now on, he won''t let her be hurt at all, not at all. But what about Jiang Cainan? Whether she said she betrayed her family for the sake of the people she admired or the justice she insisted on in her heart, the final result is that she helped Huo Shuqing, and this matter will eventually be known by her family. What should she do then? Huo Shuqing knows that he owes her a favor. Can he repay such a heavy favor? Or is there a chance to return it? Su fan doesn''t know the worry in Huo Shuqing''s heart. She doesn''t know a lot. She doesn''t know how hard he tries to protect her! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 474

    Several years later, when Jiang Cainan reappeared in their lives in a different identity, Su fan knew about the past. However, how should she treat her husband''s "confidante"? Although it was Huo Shuqing''s action to avenge her, Jiang Cainan helped Huo Shuqing, that is to say, she helped her. Moreover, Jiang Cainan helped her find Yanyan and started her new career����


    "Maybe, Shuqing doesn''t treat her that way, but you should be careful. Although Jiang Cainan has helped you, the Jiang family has fallen into the present situation. How can Jiang Cainan not hate you?" Fang Xiyou told Su fan.


    Su fan was silent.


    "I told you a long time ago that I wanted to keep a distance from Jiang Cainan. You didn''t listen to me at all. You went to find her without telling me," Luo Wenyin said. "Men can''t afford to lose weight. Don''t owe me anything."


    "Shuqing was forced at the beginning." Fang Xiyou said.


    The rumor about Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan has spread in Beijing. Jiang Cainan suddenly gave up her charities and rejoined the Xinhua news agency, becoming the head of Xinhua''s headquarters in Songjiang province. Songjiang province is the province where Huo Shuqing served as governor after he left the Secretariat.


    Su fan has always had a good relationship with Jiang Cainan. Fundamentally speaking, she likes Jiang Cainan, and even admires Jiang Cainan. Especially after learning what Jiang Cainan has done for her and Huo Shuqing, now even if there is a rumor about Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing, she will be happy����


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Rowan Yin was completely shocked.


    "Don''t you think it''s ok? Do you think you don''t have to worry about these rumors? Are you waiting for the traitor to be caught in bed? " Asked Rowan.


    "What''s in bed? What you said is too much -- "said Su fan.


    "Jiayin," Fang Xiyou interrupted Su fan, saying, "aunt Wen is right. You should pay attention to this matter. The Jiang family and our family''s affairs are life and death. Jiang Cainan may have been a very kind and just person, but Jiang Qizheng died. You think Jiang Cainan will be indifferent to such a big accident, Doesn''t she think that it was soqing who forced Jiang Qizheng to that point? "


    Sufan was silent.


    "Gayne, it''s a good quality to be kind to others, but it also depends on who they are and when they are." Fang Xiyou said to Sufan patiently.


    Su fan remained silent.


    Luo Wenyin looked at it and was just about to say something. Fang Xiyou winked at her, and Luo Wenyin said, "we''ll talk so much. You''re not a child. You should have an idea. Don''t wait for something to happen to regret it. You won''t even have a chance to cry." with that, Fang Xiyou and Luo Wenyin got up and left.


    Su fan sat quietly.


    In the bedroom, Jiashu is still sleeping, and the child can''t hear anything when he''s asleep just like Nianqing. Unless he wakes up, even thunder can''t affect his sleep.


    What happened to Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan?


    Mother said that there is no simple friendship between men and women, which has always been the case. If there is no special attraction between the opposite sex, how can men and women be friends?


    However, Su fan does not agree with her mother''s words. Isn''t she a good friend with Qin Yifei? Although, there was a time when she and Huo Shuqing really had conflicts because of Qin Yifei, and even nearly divorced. But later, nothing happened, there was no divorce, and Qin Yifei and ye Minhui got along well. Everything is fine. How could it be? How could mother be like that����


    Get up and walk to the baby bed, Sufan quietly looking at the son that quiet sleep, mood, very complex.


    Just now, my sister-in-law also showed her several long articles written by Jiang Cainan after she took office in Songjiang. All of them focused on the problems of people''s livelihood construction in Songjiang this year. After reading them carefully, Su fan seemed to still be Jiang Cainan''s style, paying attention to people''s livelihood regardless of the government''s ideas. This is Jiang Cainan. These articles caused a great sensation in the high-level of Songjiang Province, making the province appear extremely passive. After all, when the economy is difficult to improve now, it''s all up to people''s livelihood to find a bright spot for government work. Jiang Cainan, as the head of Xinhua news agency in Songjiang station, didn''t give any face to the province����


    Huo Shuqing, of course, has also seen these reports. One after another, like a hoop curse, it is winding around Huo Shuqing''s head and getting tighter and tighter. Qin Chunming even called Huo Shuqing to say whether Jiang Cainan did it because of the Jiang family. However, everyone knows that the important articles issued by Xinhua news agency may be decided by one person. Jiang Cainan''s articles must have been approved by some aspects. The current situation does not mean that it is completely controlled by Zeng Yuanjin and others. The problem of the Jiang family is that Jiang Qizheng ended everything by suicide. Jiang Qizheng''s third uncle and Jiang Cainan''s father, as well as other members of the clan, are still holding heavy fists, which have not been weakened to any extent.


    Su fan doesn''t understand why these things happen, how they happen, and how they end up. She doesn''t understand at all. She doesn''t understand the significance of any of Jiang Cainan''s actions, or the competition behind them.


    When her mobile phone rings, she quickly gets up to see it. It''s Huo Shuqing who called. He said that he had a dinner party to go tonight. Originally, she had an appointment to have dinner with her, but now she can only give up.


    When he was in Luocheng, the capital of Songjiang Province, because Huo Shuqing was busy with his work, the couple seldom got together. Huo Shuqing came to Beijing for a meeting. Su fan came with him to visit his family and have a chance to get together with him, but she didn''t expect that - in fact, she should have thought of it, didn''t she?


    When Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing to work in the red wall after she woke up, Zeng Quan said to her, "once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. From now on, Huo Shuqing will no longer be your person, although this reality has started before. But it will be more serious in the future, and your time will be less and less. ". To this day, she still remember when she and Zeng Quan said that no matter how busy Huo Shuqing was, she would protect the time with her. But when Huo Shuqing''s work became busier and busier, and his position became higher and higher, Su fan began to realize Zeng Quan''s warning.


    Huo Shuqing has something to say. What else can she say? Do you want to tie him to me? It''s impossible. He''s a man, he has his career, and she doesn''t want him to leave everything at home. It''s bad for him. She knows it. He has his dream, so she wants to support him.


    Lonely, that also should endure.


    Luo Wenyin, who left Sufan''s room, was angry with her daughter.


    Fang Xiyou and Luo Wenyin go back to the living room together. Seeing Luo Wenyin so angry, they pour her a cup of tea. Luo Wenyin takes it.


    "I can understand what she thinks. She is such a soft hearted person. Don''t be too angry, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said to Luo Wenyin.


    "Really, this girl, how to say all have no use, really, really want to be angry to death by her." Rowan said.


    "If you want to blame Jiang Cainan, you have to blame her for being too deep-seated and hiding for so long. You have taken advantage of the kindness of Gayne to make Gayne not wary of her. There is no way. After all, when she did that for Shuqing, no matter who she was, she would feel that she was really standing in a just and upright position. Who knows that her plot is deeper -- "Fang Xiyou said.


    "When she came back from the United States, I felt that there was a problem. Later, when you look at what charity she did, it seems that it''s really, alas, human nature is never easy to change." Rowan said.


    "The key now is that we should find a way to keep Kayin away from Jiang Cainan -" Fang Xiyou said.


    "How can the girl take the initiative? Shuqing, I think he is a lover. How can he be cruel to Jiang Cainan? " Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou does not deny that although Huo Shuqing is not sentimental, his attitude towards Jiang Cainan has never been clear, from the past to the present. As for Jiang Cainan, although she wrote several articles that seemed to have a strong smell of gunpowder as soon as she took office in Songjiang, if she didn''t, how could Huo Shuqing''s eyes be attracted by her again? When she was in Jiangcheng, she was noticed by Huo Shuqing because of her sharp writing style and unique vision? The old trick was repeated, but it didn''t work again.


    Is Huo Shuqing stupid, or does Jiang Cainan know Huo Shuqing too well?


    At this time, Fang Xiyou received a call from Su fan, asking her if she would like to go out for dinner in the evening.


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with Shuqing?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "He''s too busy to go. I''ve always wanted to go there for dinner. If you don''t have any other plans, sister-in-law, let''s go together! Didn''t you tell me you wanted to go last time? " Su Fan said.


    "Aunt Wen and I are together. Shall we all go together?" Fang Xiyou asks Su fan.


    "I have something else to do. You two go." Luo Wenyin said to each other.


    "Well, let''s both!" Fang Xiyou said and hung up.


    "I hope he didn''t make an appointment with Jiang Cainan." Luo Wenyin said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou is not unaware that Luo Wenyin''s "he" refers to Huo Shuqing.


    "How could that happen?" Fang Xiyou said, "aunt Wen, you are too worried."


    Luo Wenyin is really a little upset, but what can I do? For a mother, the happiness of her children is the most important thing for her. Sufan and Huo Shuqing are her pride. How could she be willing to see what happened to them? If it doesn''t work, if it doesn''t work, she''s the only one to do it. This daughter can''t count on her at all, and I don''t know why she has so many Bodhisattva hearts? What will happen in the future?


    However, how to separate Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan from the public opinion?


    At the beginning, she interfered in the affairs of Liu Shuya and Su fan, but Liu Shuya shot Su fan����


    Now Luo Wenyin is still scared when she thinks of it. She is still afraid of the recurrence of the past.


    However, many things are just like this. What you are afraid of is what you are afraid of.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 475

    Su fan''s affairs give Luo Wenyin a headache, but Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan are also very worrying.


    Fang Xiyou went to the red wall to work as a Secretary for the first lady. He often appeared on key occasions. Fang Xiyou is careful and has a good grasp of various occasions. As a secretary, Fang Xiyou participates and decides whether it is his wife''s clothes or some speeches. Every time the media focus on the lady and praise her dress and speech, experts know that there is something in it. Since Fang Xiyou joined the team, he immediately became the core and soul of the team.


    Luo Wenyin is in the eye. Fang Xiyou''s success is also the success of the Zeng family and Zeng Quan. No matter where she goes, everyone should express their admiration and praise to her. They envy their Zeng family for having such an excellent daughter-in-law. Luo Wenyin''s position is also self-evident, because when Fang Xiyou and she appear at the same time, Fang Xiyou always respects and is close to her. Although she is not her mother-in-law, it is enough to make people admire her. This, of course, has something to do with Fang Xiyou''s good manners, but it is also enough to see Luo Wenyin''s weight in front of her daughter-in-law.


    Luo Wenyin''s sense of achievement brought by her daughter-in-law was soon defeated by a practical problem, that is, children.


    He has been married to Zeng Quan for five or six years. Although they often live in two places, Fang Xiyou''s stomach has not moved. Although there are many dinks in the society, for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, children are still very important. They must have a child.


    Without children, it means that the Zeng family and the Fang family have two less heirs, and they are the key heirs. Nowadays, both the Zeng family and Fang family are in the ascendant. Whether they are their families or their subordinates, they are more eager to strengthen their deeper ties. Especially after su fan gave birth to a second child, the story of Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s children is clearly on the table.


    In this case, as a mother-in-law, Luo Wenyin is naturally Alexander. All the elders of the Zeng family and the Ye family will ask her about it, and all kinds of questions will come to her. After all, if you ask Fang Xiyou, one is that Fang Xiyou doesn''t have time to meet other people, and the other is that these private questions are not easy to ask face-to-face, so you have to ask Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin is always bothered by these problems. Although she is concerned about the words, it is hard to avoid some strange flowers. For example, if there is something wrong with two people''s feelings, or if it is a physiological problem, young people should pay close attention to the treatment. No matter men or women, they should pay close attention to it. When they are old, it is difficult to deal with it. It will be very painful whether it is treatment or birth and pregnancy. Luo Wenyin is always speechless. Where does she know? But she couldn''t say she didn''t know, otherwise she couldn''t explain to the Zeng family and the Ye family.


    After starting work, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan were in a state of cold war, and they had little contact. Zeng Quan gave her a divorce agreement, which was also collected by Fang Xiyou. After a long time, there was no response. Zeng Quan didn''t know if he gave up hope and didn''t pay attention to it. Two people so cold, a long time, the parents of both sides also feel some wrong. Luo Wenyin, in particular, thinks this is not good. After all, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s marriage is so important to their families. So Luo Wenyin asked Su fan if he knew something. So Luo Wenyin asked Su fan if he knew something.


    After su fan gave birth, Huo Shuqing was busy, so Luo Wenyin asked her to spend more time in the capital and Zeng''s home. First, Luo Wenyin thinks that Nianqing''s school in Jingli is better, and Nianqing needs to get along with her mother more, so Su fan has to run at both ends. Fortunately, Huo Shuqing often runs from both sides, and Jingli and Songjiang provinces keep going back and forth. When Huo Shuqing was going to the capital, Sufan took her children with her. This was her favorite, but most of the time she took her children with her.


    Luo Wenyin has always been very satisfied with her daughter and son-in-law. Although the couple have been married for many years, they still look like lovers in love. Looking at them, Luo Wenyin thinks of herself and Zeng Yuanjin. She is very happy. The only trouble is Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    So Luo Wenyin went to her daughter and asked about her son''s daughter-in-law. Su fan was surprised, or at least surprised.


    "They, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? " Luo Wenyin is strange. Zeng Quan and Su fan have such a good relationship. If anything happens, shouldn''t Su fan know?


    Sufan looks at his mother.


    "Normally, I shouldn''t think much about it, but look, you''ve already had two. Jiashu is almost half a year old, and Xiyou hasn''t been married for so many years." Luo Wenyin said her troubles.


    Su fan laughed and said, "my sister-in-law is so busy with her work, how can she have time to have a baby? Why are you like your mother-in-law in the old society? "


    "Go, what old society mother-in-law? They are always abnormal! How can you be married for so many years without any change? If you don''t have children for several years, your mother-in-law will die in no hurry! " Rowan said.


    Su fan just smiles, but listening to her mother say so, her heart is also unavoidably suspicious.


    "Go and find out with your brother and see what''s going on with them. Let''s try to solve it. If there is no more movement here, I will be forced to death by your grandmother. It seems that my mother-in-law doesn''t care about her son and daughter-in-law at all. " Rowan said.


    Su fan knows her mother''s situation. Although her mother has been accepted by the Zeng family for a long time, her mother''s family background can''t be compared with that of Ye Jinzhi, Zeng Quan''s mother. Moreover, her mother and father have an extramarital affair. Even if she is accepted by the Zeng family, her status is much lower and she needs to be careful�� OK, I see. I''ll ask. " Su fan had to promise his mother. But what should she ask? How can such a thing be said? She didn''t know what to do, so she had to go to Huo Shuqing. However, Huo Shuqing is so busy - these days, Huo Shuqing has come to Beijing for a meeting, an economic work conference, which has been held for several days. He has been discussing various aspects, the main leaders of various competent departments in various provinces, and the government''s economic advisers. The downward pressure of the economy is increasing, which is a problem that must be paid attention to and solved for leaders at all levels. Su fan knows what kind of meeting he''s here for, and he knows that every time he comes to a meeting, he''s so busy that it''s hard to get home. But even if his mother doesn''t say it, she''s also worried about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Since Fang Xiyou went to work as a Secretary for the first lady, Su fan also felt the coldness between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. But every time she asked about Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan was vague and didn''t seem willing to say more, which made Su fan more worried. But now this kind of worry spread to the whole family, even the mother began - she did not know what to do, had to find Huo Shuqing. However, Huo Shuqing is so busy - these days, Huo Shuqing has come to Beijing for a meeting, an economic work conference, which has been held for several days. He has been discussing various aspects, the main leaders of various competent departments in various provinces, and the government''s economic advisers. The downward pressure of the economy is increasing, which is a problem that must be paid attention to and solved for leaders at all levels. Su fan knows what kind of meeting he''s here for, and he knows that every time he comes to a meeting, he''s so busy that it''s hard to get home. But even if his mother doesn''t say it, she''s also worried about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Since Fang Xiyou went to work as a Secretary for the first lady, Su fan also felt the coldness between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. But every time she asked about Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan was vague and didn''t seem willing to say more, which made Su fan more worried. But now this kind of worry spread to the whole family, even the mother began - no way, no one else can help, then she can only find Huo Shuqing to discuss this kind of thing, once the handle is not proper, it may make the whole family embarrassed, so let Huo Shuqing to help her think of a way, although she knows Huo Shuqing is really busy! So, after thinking about it, Su fan called Huo Shuqing. Of course, she knew that the person who answered the phone was basically Feng Jihai. She told Feng Jihai that she had something important to discuss with Huo Shuqing, hoping that he would come back a little earlier in the evening. Feng Jihai told her what she meant. When the night darkened the city, Huo Shuqing went home. Cool summer night, to this time just feel good. For Huo Shuqing, the beauty is not only the temperature, but also because he can meet his favorite people. When he got home, Sufan was still sitting on the bed, reading and waiting for him�� Are you in a hurry? " He sat next to her, gently kiss her lips, asked with a smile. Su fan shakes his head and just looks at him quietly. When I see him every night, I feel as if it took a long time to meet, but it seems that the whole day flies by without separation. Can love make people have such a completely contradictory feeling�� I''ll wash and gargle first, and I''ll have a good smell -- "he said. She didn''t speak. She just watched him leave. She watched him take off his coat and go into the dressing room. However, when Huo Shuqing closed his eyes, took off his shirt and was ready to untie the belt on his trousers, his big hand suddenly touched his hands, and he opened his eyes abruptly�� I''ll do it. You''re tired, "she said. He was stunned. The moment he touched her hand, his body seemed to be shocked. I haven''t felt like this for a long time. Although it was only for a moment, he felt her hand so soft. In an instant, a situation immediately flashed into his mind, that is, when she held him in her soft hand, the electric current from the root to the whole body, his chest, could not help but warm up. But she didn''t know what was going on in his head. She just went to untie his belt, and then - helped him take off his pants? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 476

    The cheek is hot.


    Her hand stuck, Huo Shuqing looked at her motionless, immediately reaction, he and her mind unexpectedly thought of the same thing.


    Face, there is a kind of hot feeling, it is not her own temperature, but the heat of his palm.


    She did not dare to look up for fear that her inner desire would be captured by him.


    What a shame. How could she think that way?


    However, at the moment of her chagrin, her chin was suddenly raised, and before she could react, her slender waist was tightly stuck by him, and her lips were also captured by him.


    His action is so intense, the chest backlog of nearly a year''s desire to gush out.


    Summer dress thin, she deeply felt the heat from his chest.


    Similarly, summer clothes are easy to peel off, especially when they are ready to go to sleep.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Shuqing didn''t say a word. He didn''t ask her for permission or "do you want it?" he just gave her a deep look����


    He was so eager for her, just because of her body, he always had to restrain himself, always worried about hurting her. Especially after she was pregnant with Jiashu, any intimacy with her became a matter that needed careful consideration. Now, Jiashu is nearly half a year old, but the couple are rarely so close����


    They are husband and wife. More importantly, he loves her and she loves him.


    The soft touch under the palm is from her body, from his fingertips to his scalp, to his heart, to every cell of him.


    The weapon that had not been used for a long time, the soldier who had already been released, was awakened by her casual tenderness at the moment.


    Girl, do you know how much I love you?


    Most of the time, there is no need for language between husband and wife, as long as a look, you will know what they are longing for.


    However, Huo Shuqing wanted to have her and be one with her, just like in the past.


    And in this case, language often has a very unexpected magic power, which can stimulate the inner feelings. Huo Shuqing knows this very well. He knows that she is a shy person in her heart. Even if she has been a mother for a long time, there is always a girl''s shyness in her heart. That shyness makes him most intoxicated at such a moment.


    He nibbled her earlobe, his strong breath lingering in her ear, intoxicated Sufan''s mind, it can be said that she has no mind now.


    "Girl, I want it. How about you?" He asked.


    Where does Sufan know that he is not asking for her consent at all? Even if she shakes her head now, he will carry out his idea, which is his strong desire that no one can quench.


    And now every word and deed, every look, every action, every breath, is just to make the later thing more perfect, let each other have more perfect enjoyment.


    He knew that his soldiers were ready to move, and he was going to cross the boundary soon, but in order to make his long-awaited meal more delicious, and to leave a strong and deep impression on her, he still had to bear it.


    Sufan''s cheek is hot. She wants to feel like that, the familiar intoxication in her memory, the happiness he owns, intoxicated by him and possessed by him - she wants to.


    But what did she say����


    "Girl, answer me --" his breath is more and more hot, she feels her heart is melting.


    Huo Shuqing, I, I want, I, I want����


    She slowly raised her head, watching him, his strong desire is completely written in his eyes, and his eyes, in addition to the desire, only her, only her!


    Love him so much, she loves him so much!


    Su fan, who always seems to be a weak person, has extraordinary courage at some times. At this moment, her heart seems to be horizontal, and her courage comes out of her blood.


    She stood on tiptoe and whispered something in his ear. Then, her back directly hit the mirror behind her. The cold feeling, like ice water pouring on the fire, dissipated on her body.


    It seems, once upon a time, in front of the mirror.


    The familiar feeling, the familiar scene, and the joyful feeling spread out in their bodies, and the blood surged in their blood vessels, just like the mood at the moment.


    She couldn''t see clearly how charming she was in the mirror. She couldn''t see clearly that he had been confused by her for a long time.


    Yes, she has been confused for a long time. Huo Shuqing knows this very well. In his life, he can''t resist her tenderness, only her tenderness. Her charming expression is the sword that kills him, but he is willing to die like this. What he pursued all his life almost disappeared in front of such gentle charm. It seems that only this soft body is his dream, and only she is the God who dominates his life and death.


    In the dressing room, it''s never been this intense.


    Huo Shuqing, who has not been fighting for a long time, became so vulnerable in front of such a young and tender woman after a truce for almost a year.


    He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to lose his armor this time.


    This girl����


    He nibbled at her earlobe and said in an unconvinced way, "go on later


    She laughed, pushed him away, picked up her nightgown and ran to the bedroom.


    He looked at her back, sighed helplessly, shook his head and laughed.


    It seems that more exercise is needed. This kind of thing must be done frequently!


    Su fan got into the quilt, but his whole body was full of sweat. At the moment, he suddenly felt cold. He quickly wrapped up the quilt and laughed.


    Just now, I''m really happy. I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    He is so brave, so brave����


    Sure enough, love needs moistening, and so do women.


    However, after a while, the cup on her body was torn open. She quickly looked up and knew it was him, but why?


    "You, what are you doing?" Her voice was still charming and hoarse.


    "So much sweat, don''t you wash it? What a dirty cat! He leaned over and rubbed the tip of his nose against her.


    But she gave him a bad smile, put it around his neck and said, "do you want to continue somewhere else?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    She changed, really changed, if it was before, she would never have said such a thing, but now����


    But, he loves such she, loves dead!


    Whether she is shy, or so active she, he loves, too much!


    "Don''t beg for mercy later," he chuckled.


    She deliberately stimulated him. In Huo Shuqing''s chest, the waves were surging. He gasped heavily and said: "dead girl, you wait and see!"


    At the end of the speech, Sufan felt her body empty. She laughed and was carried into the bathroom by him.


    Between the steam marshes, the gasps, breathes and screams of the two people kept interlacing, making the moist air even thicker.


    After the joy, Su fanwo said nothing in his arms, just like a satisfied kitten.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her now so quiet, completely different from the nearly crazy person just now. He couldn''t help laughing and kissing her forehead. Su fan looked up at him.


    He coughed a little and said, "what do you want to tell me today? That''s why I came back early? "


    She gave him a smack, but he said with a smile, "if you had told me earlier about this, I would fly over when I hung up."


    "I hate you to say that." She interrupted and said.


    Her shyness at the moment made him want to make fun of her even more. His hands were not regular on her.


    "When did you think about it? Morning, noon, or afternoon, or -- "he asked deliberately.


    "No, they don''t," she said.


    "No? I see you just -- "he said.


    She quickly raised her hand to stop him.


    His eyes, is that thick smile, smile to take away her hand, on the lips gently kiss, she wants to pull back, but there is no way to move.


    "I really want to be with you." She whispered.


    "What are you doing with me? Do you want to do this? " He asked.


    "Talent, no -" she denied.


    But because of too guilty, every word is so unconvincing.


    "Really?" He asked.


    She doesn''t talk.


    "Then if you really don''t want this, I''ll --" he said deliberately.


    "No, she went to stop his mouth again.


    However, the deep smile in his eyes made her realize that she had been cheated.


    "You are so bad," she said.


    Although it''s true, it sounds more like a signal to urge him to do it again.


    And Huo Shuqing knew that he had no power to fight in front of her voice, so he immediately kissed her.


    "Dead girl, be honest!" This was the last word she heard, and then there was a new storm.


    The storm stopped, but the two people were very tired after the storm.


    It''s just that the body is very tired, and the brain is very clear. Maybe when doing intimate things, the brain secretes too much dopamine, which makes the brain cells too excited. Now they are not sleepy at all.


    Su fan was lying on his chest, and his heart beat still could not be calmed. It was deafening and powerful, just like him just now, even in his arm muscles, he felt infinite power surging. When she thought about it, her ears and cheeks were burning.


    However, she did not dare to let him know that she was afraid to do it again - although she also wanted to, perhaps because she had not done it for too long, her body was like dry land, looking forward to a torrential rain, the ultimate watering, more than one, should be continuous torrential rain is enough - if he knew that she had such an idea, she would surely laugh to death.


    Perhaps, the legend is correct. Women who have been moistened by men are different from girls who have never experienced such things. Even if they have lived without men for the same time, women''s desire will be extremely strong. Because that kind of happiness to the bone marrow, it is really impressive, indescribable. Huo Shuqing lay quietly on the bed, her fingers wrapped around her long hair. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 477

    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." After a long time, she remembered what she wanted to talk to him and raised her head.


    He just looked at her quietly, did not answer, that look is to let her continue to say the next meaning.


    Su fan spoke out his mother''s doubts about Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s marriage, and Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows began to frown.


    He didn''t know the problem between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou only today or from Sufan. He felt it a long time ago when Sufan was hospitalized. The feeling between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou seems that they have done a good job in dealing with each other''s family and various relationships. They always look like a loving couple in front of each other - of course, they don''t have any intimacy, but there is a tacit understanding in their eyes and expressions that ordinary young couples lack - but Zeng Quan''s eyes look at Fang Xiyou, There seems to be something missing. Huo Shuqing knows exactly what it is. Every time he looks at Su fan, there will always be an uncontrollable desire in his heart. He will always smile unconsciously, and his heart is always sweet. Zeng Quan''s eyes look at Fang Xiyou����


    He is not a gossip, and he is not interested in caring about other people''s private lives. He doesn''t care about other people''s husband and wife''s affairs. However, after all, Zeng Quan''s relationship with him is extraordinary, not only because they have loved the same person, but also because they have saved her together. Moreover, Zeng Quan has given him very pertinent and key advice many times. Zeng Quan is much younger than him, but he has no less experience and depth of view. This was brought to him by Zeng Quan''s living environment, which made him have a more mature mind than most of his peers. This maturity made Zeng Quan look at all his problems more calmly, comprehensively and objectively. In the treatment of work, this calm and mature, of course, no problem. Although his father is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, his father-in-law is the leader of the censor, his family and his father-in-law''s family have countless senior political officials, whether they are of the same generation, the previous generation, or even the previous generation. This family background gives Zeng Quan a chance to succeed than most of his colleagues, and makes it easier for him to become a leader. However, if you want to be a leader, it''s not enough to have a unique family background. Your self-cultivation and ability are more important. At the critical moment, this kind of ability is the winning factor that determines where he goes. Of course, it''s more important to stand in a good team than to choose the wrong team!


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Sufan asked him.


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Shuqing asked her in reply.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "They are the only ones who know the most about the affairs between husband and wife, and they are the only ones who can solve them." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are we going to watch them go on like this? So -- "said Su fan.


    "Girl, I know you care about them, but --" Huo Shuqing reached out and put his finger into her hair.


    "Zeng Quan, he is not only my brother, he is my best friend, he, he is so gentle and kind, so sunny a person, always bring laughter to others, always --" she said, in the past and Zeng Quan together with laughter, can''t help but shed tears.


    Huo Shuqing wiped away her tears. Su fan choked and couldn''t say a word.


    He held her, her tears clinging to his chest.


    Huo Shuqing patted her on the back. Su fan looked up at him and said, "he''s such a nice person. When you''re with him, you can''t help laughing. He can always make people laugh


    He would like to say that although Zeng Quan has a strong sense of humor, it''s not necessarily that he will laugh at everyone with his sense of humor. You can feel it when you work hard and treat others attentively. Zeng Quan is always very attentive to Su fan to make her happy.


    Zeng Quan treats Su fan with his heart, even if she is his sister.


    As for Zeng Quan''s heart, whether Su fan is a sister or a lover, Huo Shuqing can''t tell. Maybe Zeng Quan himself can''t tell. However, what Huo Shuqing knows very well is that Zeng Quan sincerely hopes Sufan to be happy. Because he is so sincere, Zeng Quan always considers her from the perspective of Sufan. That''s why Zeng Quan advised him not to resign in the restaurant of the hospital.


    "He is so good, how can he not be happy, not happy, how can --" Su fan''s sobbing voice, let Huo Shuqing''s thoughts come back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him some other day?" Huo Shuqing comforted.


    Su fan nodded.


    "They won''t --" Sufan asked again.


    "Divorce? Is that what you mean? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    She nodded.


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    It''s not easy for him to divorce sun man. After so many things, if sun man is not willing to let go, I''m afraid they don''t know how many years they will continue to fight. The marriage between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou is more complicated, and the relationship involved is more complicated. Of course, divorce will not happen. Even if you want to, it is difficult.


    "No, they won''t go that far. They may have some misunderstanding now -" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think a young couple like them will misunderstand each other? Don''t you know each other very well? " Su fan asked.


    "In this world, it is very difficult for a couple to really understand each other completely, because it is very difficult to have, so we need to communicate and communicate with each other, and let each other know what they think, so as not to let misunderstanding exist." Huo Shuqing said. Sufan was silent. If you can''t really express your inner thoughts, how can you convey them to each other? Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. I''ll talk to them. Xiyou may go to work there these two days. I can find her then, but I''d better have a talk with Zeng Quan tomorrow. Su fan nodded and said, "but you''re so busy. It''s too --" I''ll deal with it better than you. " Huo Shuqing said, "after all, I''m from the past. Some of my previous experiences may help them. You are all too young and have little experience. You may have a more poetic and textbook understanding of some things. However, when dealing with emotional problems, poetry and textbooks are useless. " Su fan Du mouth, way: "you are rich in actual combat experience?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and knew that she was jealous. Her face was bulging and her mouth was pouting. She was so cute. He smiles and kisses hard. Su fan faltered, and there was no more movement. He had to cooperate with him. Summer night is always so short, as if just lying in bed, the sky has begun to light. Once again, he entered, firm as a hot blade cutting cheese, wrapped in a warm world, and never wanted to leave. The ancients have a poem that "there is no need to return to the rainy days". How can Huo Shuqing be willing to end up with such a beautiful feeling? After a fierce battle, Su fan was completely hollowed out. He had no strength to speak, even to open his eyes. Huo Shuqing eyes and corners of the mouth are happy and satisfied smile, kiss her eyes, lying beside her. However, there was not much time left for him to get up. Besides, his cerebral cortex was still excited and active. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He just lay beside her and thought. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s marriage is not only the realization of their childhood engagement, but also the combination of Zeng and Fang. This is very important for the stability of their relationship, because Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai attach great importance to it. Fang mubai has been cultivating Zeng Quan seriously. Unlike Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng, Zeng Quan has been studying in Universities in China. After graduation, he went to work as a Secretary for Fang mubai and has been working in the discipline inspection commission system. Although Fang Mu Bai loved Zeng Quan very much, he was quite strict with Zeng Quan, even more strict than Qin Chun Ming to Huo Shu Qing. Later, Zeng Yuanjin transferred Zeng Quan from the Discipline Inspection Commission and put him to the local area for training. Starting from the grass-roots level, he even worked in the border areas of Yunnan Province at that time. It can be seen what kind of hope Zeng Quan was given by this family. Besides, Fang Xiyou, who has been talented since she was a child, has long been the target of various families. This is not only because of her surname, her grandfather, but also her own excellence. Especially since the new chief Yuji, the relationship between the Fang family and the sun family has doubled Fang Xiyou''s value. Now Fang Xiyou is going to be his wife''s secretary, which is not only an affirmation of her personal ability, but also a manifestation of the status of the Fang family. At this time, if there is something wrong with Fang Xiyou and Zeng quan - it''s definitely not a good thing! However, good or bad, this is two people, is a matter of love, although Huo Shuqing also very much hope that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou live a good life, there is no contradiction and disturbance. However, after his marriage with sun man, he now feels that the feelings of both parties are more important. It''s true that he sacrificed their happiness for the sake of marriage. Although he thinks so, Huo Shuqing still can''t let his father-in-law and Fang mubai know about it. He decides to talk to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou first to understand the truth, Understand the problems of their marriage. Thinking about this, Huo Shuqing suddenly felt how he became a member of the women''s Federation? No matter what the women''s Federation is, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou should not be allowed to follow the old path of sun man and Zeng Quan. This is the most important thing. If a person''s marriage is not happy, it will really affect a lot. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are in such a state that even if they really can''t survive, it''s almost difficult to get a divorce. So, it''s better to help them solve their problems as soon as possible and don''t let them get divorced! If they are divorced, there is no way to go back. Even if they are not divorced because of the pressure from all parties, their marriage is just a broken form. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 478

    However, how much weight does Su fan have in Zeng Quanfang''s marriage? Huo Shuqing doesn''t know at all. He didn''t want Sufan to be the cause of their marriage failure. He really didn''t want it!


    Time goes by. After taking a shower and changing clothes, Huo Shuqing is about to go out.


    This time he''s only been here for a few days, but Zeng Quan is not here����


    However, the day after tomorrow is the weekend, and Zeng Quan is supposed to come back. Even if he and Fang Xiyou get divorced, this family still needs to go back.


    So, after getting up, Huo Shuqing called Zeng Quan and asked if he would come back at the weekend.


    Zeng Quan just got up. Two months ago, the mayor of a city was suspended by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Zeng Quan was transferred to a new place as acting mayor because he had just arrived, and his predecessor was suspended because of problems. After Zeng Quan first arrived here, there were some tensions in both work and interpersonal relations. Every day is very busy, often late at night to get home, get up before dawn in the morning, weekend is not likely to be able to go home.


    He is so busy working here, so is Fang Xiyou. One husband and wife is busy working in a city, the other is flying around at home and abroad, so the frequency of connecting the phone is calculated once a week. Sometimes, when Zeng Quan got up and sat on the bed and looked at the empty bed, he could not help sighing and would smile bitterly.


    The double bed is always empty. He doesn''t mean that he can''t find a person to fill the empty position of the other half. However, the position on the bed can be filled, but the psychological position is always empty. It''s not so easy to let a person into the heart. But it seems to be very easy, just like when he met Su fan, so fast, just his eyes lit up, and then he came back����


    However, it''s all in the past. They are brothers and sisters. He knows that she has her family and her lover, and he just needs to watch her quietly.


    Yes, he just needs to watch her quietly, but what about his happiness? That''s his happiness. Do you always watch her happy?


    He didn''t understand because he hadn''t found the man.


    If you want to find that person, is it necessary to get rid of such a marriage? Such a marriage����


    He doesn''t understand why Fang Xiyou has been avoiding the divorce agreement. Of course, he also knows that it''s not easy for them to get divorced. It''s not easy to say, but it''s not very difficult. As long as two people insist, no one can do anything about them.


    Now, in the past six months, since Su fan was pregnant with his second child and gave birth to Jiashu, the artillery of his family has been on him and Fang Xiyou. Although they all joked and asked when they would bring a surprise, the little uncle also said with a smile, "how old are you? Look, Shuqing is so much older than you. Gaindo has two children. If you don''t move a little, others will think you can''t do it."


    Little uncle said that jokingly, but what the family now hopes is that he and Fang Xiyou can have a successor of the Fang family and the Zeng family. Whether it''s boys or girls, as long as there is one, they can hand over to the two Fang families. But, have a baby, have a baby����


    He''s not really interested!


    The trouble is that Fang Xiyou has the same pressure from his family as him, and Fang Xiyou knows that he has given the divorce agreement, but there has been no movement. Zeng Quan is upset at the thought of this.


    Huo Shuqing called and asked if he would go home at the weekend.


    He didn''t want to go home, but this week Sufan is here, Jiashu is also here, so he wants to go back very much. Jiashu is such a cute little guy. What''s more, the little thing seemed to have a special feeling for his uncle. When he saw him, he would smile, even though the baby was too young.


    Even if it''s just like this, Zeng Quan''s heart is not happy. Every time Su fan takes his child back, he will go home and walk around the yard with his little nephew.


    "Well, come back. I''ll be there tomorrow night, if there''s no accident." Zeng Quan replied.


    "OK, let''s go out and have a drink tomorrow night?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you greedy for wine?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "then you can take out the bottom of your pressure box and give it to me."


    "Come on, friends are coming. If you have good wine, just wait!" Zeng Quan said with a smile, "let''s go to my side at ten o''clock tomorrow night?"


    Huo Shuqing promised Zeng Quan, and the two hung up.


    When a new day comes, everyone has his own work to do.


    For Su fan, as long as he comes to the capital, he must send Nianqing to school in person. Originally, Nianqing was transferred. He spent less time with his parents. As long as he had time, Su fan must be with his daughter.


    Strange to say, Nianqing seems to have little dependence on her mother. Unlike children of the same age who are always pestering her mother, Nianqing seems to be indifferent to her mother''s presence or absence. She is often very worried about her mother and looks like a little adult. Luo Wenyin said with a smile, it''s all because Su fan is too worrying. Even Nianqing knows that her mother needs to be taken care of.


    Early in the morning, when the mother and daughter accompany Nianqing to have breakfast, Luo Wenyin asks her daughter how it is. Su fan says that she and Huo Shuqing have already said it. They come to inquire.


    "That''s the best way to do things. Shuqing is at ease." Luo Wenyin listened and nodded.


    "Why don''t I worry?" Su Fan said.


    "What do you say? Even we Nianqing are not at ease, mom. " Luo Wenyin smiles and touches her granddaughter''s head. Nianqing smiles.


    Su fan looks at her daughter. She is not like Luo Wenyin or Huo Shuqing, or Zeng Yuanjin or Zeng Quan. Anyway, she is not like her!


    Su fan, who is anxious about his IQ and EQ, can only sigh.


    Time passed quickly, and it was the weekend. Zeng Yuanjin also went home.


    Because Zeng Quan also called to say that she would come home, Luo Wenyin asked the kitchen to cook a reunion dinner for everyone. Although eating is not the goal, the family sitting together to eat Duan rice is also a channel for harmonious feelings. I just don''t know if Fang Xiyou can come back����


    Luo Wenyin thinks about it and calls Fang Xiyou. As a result, Fang Xiyou''s assistant answers it.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zeng. Miss Fang has something to do now. Do you have anything to say to Miss Fang?" Fang Xiyou''s assistant answered the phone politely.


    "Oh, please ask Xi you if you can go home for dinner tonight. Nothing else. " Rowan said.


    "Yes, I know, Mrs. Zeng." The assistant said.


    Hang up the phone, not for a while, the assistant watched Fang Xiyou come out of his wife''s office, then quickly went to tell Fang Xiyou what happened just now.


    "Home for dinner?" Fang Xiyou frowned.


    The assistant nodded.


    Let''s go home. It''s been a long time. Maybe, Luo Wenyin made a special call to catch up with today just on Friday. Maybe it''s because ah Quan came back!


    "Well, you give me your cell phone and I''ll call home." Fang Xiyou said, assistant quickly gave her mobile phone, Fang Xiyou side to his office, while to Luo Wenyin dial back.


    "Well, aunt Wen, I''ll go back in the evening??? Yes, it''s OK today. There''s nothing special to be busy with. You can go home early After chatting with Luo Wenyin, Fang Xiyou hung up.


    As soon as I got to the office, I opened the door and saw sun Yingzhi sitting on the sofa.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Fang. Miss Sun has been here for a while." The assistant said quickly.


    "It''s OK, you go out," said Fang Xiyou.


    "Has Gaines begun to work?" Sun Yingzhi sat there flipping through the magazine, but without reading Fang Xiyou, he asked.


    "I don''t think so. What''s the matter? Are you going to introduce her business?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile.


    "I''m looking for her to design dresses. I don''t know if she''s interested. Er, has she done this before?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "No, she always makes wedding dresses." Fang Xiyou said.


    "After reading her design, I feel that she is very talented in this aspect. I don''t know if she is interested in making dresses." Sun Yingzhi handed the magazine to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou took it over. It was a book that published the latest wedding dress design.


    "These are all designed by her during her pregnancy. Well, it''s a little different from the previous one. It''s more mellow." Fang Xiyou turns the book and says.


    "Yes, she is a very gifted designer. Her previous works were more idealistic, but now they are more mellow. However, I think it''s necessary to talk with her to see if she has any idea about dress." Sun Yingzhi said.


    "Why don''t you go to her? She came back recently. Or shall I make an appointment for you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Sun Yingzhi thought about it and said, "I think I''d better talk to her. I need a dress designer. I''ve seen a lot of people''s designs recently, but I don''t feel much."


    "But it doesn''t seem that Gayne ever did it." Fang Xiyou said, "if you want to cooperate with her, isn''t it a bit --"


    "I like her previous design. I can see her ideal from her design. There is still this ideal in the current design, but the design style is more mature and mellow. I''d like to see her make some samples to see if they can be put together. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "No problem! If you trust her so much, there should be resonance between you. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Sun Yingzhi fell into deep thinking.


    Fang Xiyou looked at her and said, "why do you suddenly remember this?"


    Seeing sun Yingzhi''s silence, Fang Xiyou said, "are you not satisfied with the clothes you sent last time?"


    "I just don''t feel right now." The way of Sun Ying.


    Fang Xiyou poured a cup of black tea for sun Yingzhi.


    The conflict between sun Yingzhi and his mother''s Royal designer seems to be more and more intense. His wife seems to be very optimistic about the designer, but Sun Yingzhi always thinks that the works of that person and what his mother wants to convey are not well combined. Clothes are not only for people to see, but also for people like the first lady, clothes are conveying some special information. However, sun Yingzhi thinks that his mother''s current designer is not perfect enough and wants to change it. Because sun Yingzhi herself is doing some jewelry design, she feels very good about this aspect, but her mother''s dress is not decided by her, there are a lot of people there to suggest. Having been around his wife for a year, Fang Xiyou found sun Yingzhi''s strong voice more and more.


    However, to find Su fan - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 479

    Sufan is a wedding dress designer, and she is not from a professional background. She has not experienced good training since she was a child. It''s very difficult for her to reach the present level. If she is allowed to switch to dress design, especially to join the first lady''s team - yes, sun Yingzhi must think so. The purpose of choosing designers is not for her own business cooperation, It''s to join the image design team of my mother and become the central figure - Sun Yingzhi thinks so, which is very good, but Su fan''s ability is a little uneasy.


    "Are you good with that one?" Sun Yingzhi looks at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    Knowing that sun Yingzhi was talking about her mother''s designer, Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "I just want to work, you know."


    Seeing Fang Xiyou drinking tea, sun Yingzhi said, "are you still angry with me?"


    "Why am I angry?" Fang Xiyou said, "we are friends -"


    "At the beginning, ah Quan and I -" Sun Ying''s way.


    "It''s been a long time, and you still remember what to do about it." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Fang Xiyou. After a while, he said, "Xiyou, those who are not easy to get, don''t easily lose."


    "We''re fine." Fang Xiyou said.


    "As long as you feel good, ah Quan is a kind person. No matter what you do, he won''t say anything --" Sun Yingzhi said. Seeing that Fang Xiyou didn''t want to listen to him, he didn''t want to say any more, so he got up and said, "it''s up to you. I just hope you don''t go to the step that you regret. Ah Quan is kind-hearted, but he is not cowardly. Don''t think he doesn''t know what you do. "


    With that, sun Yingzhi walks to the door of Fang Xiyou''s office. Fang Xiyou looks at Sun Yingzhi''s back. There has been such a scene before, but she was the one who left that time!


    "Xiyou, don''t hurt ah Quan! His heart is very bitter. If you don''t care about him, other people will easily fill the gap in his heart. Don''t think he will wait for you all the time. " With that, sun Yingzhi went out.


    Fang Xiyou said goodbye and closed his eyes tightly.


    Ah Quan, does he really know everything?


    Does he know that they are getting married?


    Yingzhi said that he was kind, yes, he was very kind, so kind that he was willing to exchange his life''s happiness for Su fan''s freedom. Is he kind or not����


    Is his heart bitter? Is it because you love someone you can''t love and want to forget but can''t?


    Yingzhi said that he would let others fill the gap in his heart instead of waiting for her all the time. However, only her own until he lived in the heart of the person who will never leave, just like the woman who went into the father''s heart, even if she died, the father still remember her, all his life in the father''s heart.


    Mother said, I hope she is happy. She knew the implication of her mother''s words, that is, she didn''t want her to follow her mother''s footsteps, and she didn''t want her to compete with another woman for her husband''s love.


    However, mother''s hope is only hope after all.


    There is a man in her husband''s heart, and that man is his sister.


    Sometimes, she will feel Zeng Quan is also very painful, love his sister, because it is a very painful thing!


    Every time she thinks about it, she will love him, he is painful, she is sad, there is no way, she loves him, she has no way to control her emotions, her eyes only he, her mood only he control, just as his eyes only Sufan, his mood only Sufan control.


    Love, how can it be so painful?


    However, she seems to be luckier than her mother. At least Sufan is alive, while the woman in her father''s heart is dead. Mother has been fighting with the dead all her life, but she has no chance of winning. While Sufan is alive, she can at least wait for time to let Zeng Quan forget the love he didn''t get.


    Yes, if Sufan died, she would never hope to get his heart in her life, and she would be the same as her mother in her life.


    After Sufan''s accident, she was so worried, so scared. She was afraid that Sufan would die, and she was afraid that Sufan would never wake up again. In that case, Zeng Quan''s eyes would always be on Sufan, and Sufan would never come out of his heart. Her life is ruined!


    Fortunately, Sufan wakes up. Fortunately, Sufan and Huo Shuqing are very happy now!


    Human heart, what a contradiction!


    She never thought that love was such a contradictory thing.


    Once upon a time, Su fan told her that no woman could easily walk into Zeng Quan''s sight, which was the reason why she was so confident for so many years, because he was her, and she was the only one around him. Even if they were just friends, his sight would not stop on other women. At most, she said, "Yi Heng, this girl is not bad.", Just like that, but I won''t fall in love with anyone at all.


    Some people, it is difficult to fall in love with someone, but once you fall in love, you will never forget it!


    Memory, back to that night.


    It was four years ago that she and Zeng Quan were still together as before, neither hot nor cold, neither close nor far away. They were not lovers, not relatives, but indescribable relationships.


    Their best friend, Su Yiheng, is married. The wedding came in such a hurry that they didn''t know what happened and why Su Yiheng got married all of a sudden. The balance of the three was broken at that moment, leaving the two of them standing and looking at each other.


    Where is the future? Should they move forward or separate?


    At that time, Zeng Quan went to a place called Yuncheng, a city in the north, the capital of Jiangning province. She didn''t understand why he would go there. In the past, he worked as a Secretary for her father in the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Although he was not the first secretary, he was also very close. At that time, his father wanted to cultivate Zeng Quan. But all of a sudden, Zeng Quan went to Yuncheng for several months.


    As usual, she would go with Su Yiheng to visit Zeng Quan, or she would go alone as his faxiao. She thought that he didn''t come back to Beijing for a long time because there was someone he liked outside, but when he went there, she found that there was no sign at all.


    Everything seems to be the same as before, plain as water, calm as the dead sea.


    But, Su Yiheng married, her heart, some can''t settle down.


    She knew that Su Yiheng didn''t want to continue the situation of three people. In the relationship of three people, one person had to quit first, so Su Yiheng quit first. However, Su Yiheng''s withdrawal did not bring her and Zeng Quan closer. They are still the same as before.


    At that time, it seemed that the situation was in some trouble. My father seldom went home. It seemed that he always worked overtime in the unit. After reading the news, I learned that my father had sent many people to patrol the country.


    Father''s work is always very busy, which she has adapted to since childhood. Born in such a family, state affairs and family affairs are always intertwined, she understood. But that night, when her father came back, he woke her up from bed.


    "What''s your plan with ah Quan?" Asked the father.


    "No plan." She sat on the sofa, yawning with her pillow in her arms, her long black hair drooping.


    Her father''s face was a little serious. She was not surprised. His father was always like that. Because of his work, his father didn''t seem easy to approach.


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" She didn''t understand, she asked.


    "You and ah Quan have been going on for so many years, so don''t wait too long. I''ve heard that Mrs. Ying seems to like ah Quan a little bit, "said the father, looking at his daughter. Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "Yiheng is married. If you and ah Quan don''t plan to continue their development, they should make it clear as soon as possible. I also know that you have grown up together. It''s impossible to say that you''re broken. But you have to make it clear what you''re going to do in the future. You have to have a definite idea. Don''t delay any longer. " The father said, "you know what happened to Yingzhi. My wife is not liked by others. Ah Quan, no matter from which aspect, is very good. It''s normal for my wife to have that idea. After all, Ying''s age is too old. When something like that happened before, my wife must want to find one for her in the circle. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Everyone knows the relationship between her and Zeng Quan, so no one will really hit her or Zeng Quan''s idea. It seems that the two of them are destined to be together in their life, without any suspense. Yingzhi has always loved one person and went to the United States for that person''s sake. As a result, two people have emotional problems. Of course, their emotional problems are never simple. There are many more, especially after Yingzhi''s father''s promotion. Her parents persuade her to return home until she breaks up with the man completely, Yingzhi came back. In their circle, Zeng Quan is an outstanding person in all aspects, no matter he is a tutor, a person of character, or a person of talent. Yingzhi and Zeng Quan are also close friends. It is also true that her parents like Zeng Quan.


    At this point, it seems that there is a decision to be made.


    However, is it possible for her to has the final say in her own feelings?


    However, Fang Xiyou''s father''s warning really alerted her. She had to find a way to deal with this. First of all, of course, she inquired about the wishes of Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi. Although their marriage was not necessarily decided by their wishes, their thoughts would also have a great decisive factor����


    Fang Xiyou never thought that she would fight for Zeng Quan one day, and she would defend her love for many years.


    "Think about it for yourself. Ah Quan is a good boy and Yingzhi is your good friend. You should think about how to deal with this. In a word, don''t wait too long.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, put down his pillow and was ready to go back to the room to sleep.


    "Xiyou --" her father called.


    "Dad, what you want to see most is that you can get happiness, marry the person you love most, and get the happiness you want most. But, the sentiment is two person''s matter, daddy does not want to look at you to be injured, understood? " Father gently stroked her long hair, looked at her and said.


    "I understand, I understand," she said.


    Yeah, she does. How could she not? Her happiness lies in Zeng Quan. Her only happiness is Zeng Quan! If there is no Zeng Quan, what happiness can she have?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 480

    As a result, Fang Xiyou began the battle to protect his love.


    However, because the opponent is sun Yingzhi, this battle becomes extremely difficult for her.


    Of course, first of all, she has to understand Sun Yingzhi''s attitude towards this matter. Sun Yingzhi''s personality, Fang Xiyou is very clear, that stubborn is not ordinary people can say move, even her parents are also very difficult to say move her. As long as sun Yingzhi doesn''t have this idea, it''s hard for her parents to force this marriage, which is much less difficult for Fang Xiyou. Secondly, Zeng Quan. Now she really doesn''t understand Zeng Quan''s idea. She, not only she, in fact, everyone thinks that Zeng Quan has been humble in this three person relationship for the sake of Su Yiheng, and now Su Yiheng completely quits, so the two of them should come together, right? But Zeng Quan did not move, which made her very worried, and her heart was completely out of spectrum.


    My father is right. Affection is a matter of two people. However, if the other side does not move, it is really hanging, how can she not understand?


    Let her talk to Zeng Quan? What did she say?


    In love, the one who falls in love first and pays the most is destined to be the one who is injured the most. She understood this truth very well, but she just had no way to control her feelings. Most of the time, she didn''t think about the future if she chose others instead of Zeng Quan. However, she could not imagine such a future.


    Su Yiheng once told her that her life was connected with Zeng Quan. It seemed that there was no way to change her fate, no matter for her or Zeng Quan. Two people''s lives are like two reels of twisted silk. As time goes on, they become more and more intertwined. Therefore, she can not give up Zeng Quan, she can not help but love Zeng Quan, even if he said, "Xiyou, we are still good friends.". Similarly, she could not imagine what to do if Zeng Quan fell in love with others and married them.


    Her father''s reminding made her very worried. Her recent relationship with Zeng Quan aggravated her worry.


    Despite her worries, Fang Xiyou still thinks that sun Yingzhi will not fall in love with Zeng Quan and will not marry Zeng Quan because they are good sisters. She knows sun Yingzhi''s thoughts and sun Yingzhi knows her thoughts. Her feelings for Zeng Quan, sun Yingzhi too clear, so, sun Yingzhi is not and Zeng Quan how.


    However, the crux of the problem lies in Zeng''s family and Zeng Yuanjin''s presence.


    If the sun family raised the issue of sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan, Zeng Yuanjin would not be unmoved. The rights of sun Yingzhi''s father will provide more guarantee for the future of the Zeng family and Zeng Quan. Zeng Yuanjin will seriously consider this matter! Moreover, even his father knew what was going on with his wife. It must have been a matter of wind, so there would be no movement in the Zeng family.


    The first priority is to go to sun Yingzhi to understand his ideas. The second is to understand his ideas from Zeng Quan. Sun Yingzhi''s there, she can go to inquire. However, Zeng Quan����


    Zeng Quan there, let Su Yiheng go! Su Yiheng will certainly help her.


    It was a sleepless night for Fang Xiyou.


    After staying up all night, Fang Xiyou got up early in the morning, put on a make-up, called Su Yiheng and made an appointment with him.


    "I don''t have time today, eh, or," said Su Yiheng, "what do you say on the phone?"


    "Let''s meet and talk! Can you spare me some time? " She asked.


    Here in Fang Xiyou, Su Yiheng''s time can always be adjusted freely.


    "Well, let''s have lunch and have a chat at noon." Su Yiheng said.


    I have an appointment with Su Yiheng. Then I''m going to find sun Yingzhi. Yesterday, she made an appointment with sun Yingzhi. Today, I''m going to sun Yingzhi''s studio. It''s just now that I can go there.


    "Yingzhi, shall I go now?" She called sun Yingzhi and asked.


    "I''ll wait for a while. Er, why don''t you wait for me at home and call you when I''m finished?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Fang Xiyou answered.


    Although she is waiting for time, Fang Xiyou will never use playing games, watching movies or wandering on the Internet to pass the time. She needs to be ready to talk to these two people.


    When sun Yingzhi calls, Fang Xiyou is already out.


    Even after a sleepless night full of worries, when Fang Xiyou appeared in sun Yingzhi''s studio, sun Yingzhi still didn''t see that he was a person who stayed up late.


    "A colleague from Japan will hold an exhibition next Tuesday. Would you like to join us? There''s a lot of fun in him Sun Yingzhi said to Xiyou.


    "Well, it''s OK anyway." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sun Yingzhi saw that although she said yes, she didn''t seem to be in a high mood.


    "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled with ah Quan? " Sun Yingzhi joked.


    "Why does it have to be him?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles, pinches Fang Xiyou''s cheek and says, "don''t you admit it? In this world, your mood will only change for him. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Sun Yingzhi took a look at her and continued to paint.


    "Yingzhi, there''s something I want to ask you. Can you tell me the truth?" Fang Xiyou thought about it and asked.


    "I haven''t told you the truth yet? You make me sad The way of Sun Ying.


    Fang Xiyou smiles bitterly. Sun Yingzhi puts down her pen and looks at her.


    "What''s the matter? You have a lot on your mind today. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi, what do you think of ah Quan?" She asked.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "are you asking for your best friend''s advice? Want to get married? "Premarital phobia?"


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Don''t you know how he is? No matter what others think of him, in your eyes and heart, he is the best one in the world, the most irreplaceable one. Don''t I know? " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, "you, if you want to hear me praise him, just say that you want to hear the hymn. Let''s sing it for you immediately


    "I asked you. What do you think of him?" Fang Xiyou said that sun Yingzhi was puzzled.


    "Will you marry him?" Fang Xiyou asked directly.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and kept silent for a long time, then he had no choice but to smile and said: "Xi you, ah Quan is a very good person. You like him and you love him, I know. However, he is such a gentle person that you are not the only one willing to love. "


    Can we say that sun Yingzhi is also the best?


    Fang Xiyou suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Xiyou, I''m sorry. After sun Yingzhi said that, he picked up the brush and continued to paint.


    For a long time, neither of them said a word, just sat so quietly.


    Growing up together, the sisters who have nothing to say are also at this time����


    It''s said that fire prevention, theft prevention and best friend, but Fang Xiyou didn''t expect that one day he would feel that this sentence was very correct.


    "Yingzhi, you know I love him --" she said.


    "Xiyou, I''m sorry!" The way of Sun Ying.


    i ''m sorry? What''s the use of sorry?


    Can''t all these years of sisterhood compare with a man?


    Clearly know that she loves Zeng Quan, just still say that, but when she did not know at all, steal the person she loves?


    If it was someone else, she might immediately tear her face with such a friend, but Fang Xiyou didn''t. She just laughed and said, "are you going to associate with him?"


    "May get married." but Sun Yingzhi doesn''t look at Fang Xiyou, just answers like this.


    Getting married?


    For Fang Xiyou, these two words are like a bolt from the blue!


    Her good sister, unexpectedly when she did not know, had the plan to marry the person she loves, this, this is what����


    "Did your parents agree?" However, Fang Xiyou still controlled his mood and seemed to say this very quietly.


    "My parents like ah Quan very much. Last time ah Quan came, I invited him to my house for dinner." Sun Yingzhi said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you."


    My best friend, this is my best friend, my best friend!


    For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Fang Xiyou got up and walked slowly towards the door.


    Sun Yingzhi stopped writing, did not look back at Fang Xiyou, said: "Xiyou, don''t you think you also need an opportunity to make a new choice? Ah Quan, he needs it, too! "


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and said, "I know what I should do. However, you don''t need to remind me in this way


    When the door closed, sun Yingzhi sighed.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed out.


    "She might go to you." She said to the person on the phone, "you do as we agreed."


    "Yingzhi, it''s cruel to Xiyou." Humanity on the phone.


    "Yiheng, if we don''t do something, do you want to watch them wait in the same place for a lifetime? Don''t you and I know their personalities, their feelings? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I know what to do." Su Yiheng said, "Yingzhi, I hope she will hate you."


    "Don''t worry, she will understand." Sun Yingzhi finished and hung up.


    Yeah, those two guys, if you don''t stimulate them for a while, I''m afraid they''ll die in their lifetime����


    Sun Yingzhi smiles bitterly, shakes his head, picks up the brush and continues to draw.


    Xiyou, aquan, I hope you two can be happy.


    However, Fang Xiyou, who left sun Yingzhi''s studio, was in a totally different mood from sun Yingzhi.


    Any one, when your best friend behind your back to rob the people you love, it is impossible to calmly accept. Fang Xiyou stood quietly by the side of the road, looking up at the gloomy sky, and suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Losing Zeng Quan and the person she loves most certainly breaks her heart, but losing her best sister and best friend also breaks her heart.


    Love and friendship are both indispensable elements of life, and Fang Xiyou feels that he has lost both at the same time at this moment.


    If someone else inserts her feelings with Zeng Quan, she will not worry at all. She will solve the problem gracefully in an excellent way, but now this person is sun Yingzhi. From the emotional point of view, sun Yingzhi is her best sister. How to solve the problem of her best sister becoming a rival needs not only stratagem, but also a calm heart, which she lacks now. If you don''t calm down, it''s hard to deal with the problem properly. In reality, if sun Yingzhi goes to fight for Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou will lose the support of other forces, such as the Zeng family and his parents. And now she only depends on herself, only Su Yiheng. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 481

    Yes, Su Yiheng is her only dependence now. Su Yiheng will not be deterred because the person who appears is sun Yingzhi. Su Yiheng will help her, and Su Yiheng will help her realize her wish, because that person is Su Yiheng.


    The last one to rely on!


    Fang Xiyou decided to get on the bus and head for Su Yiheng''s Jingtong company.


    Sun Yingzhi stood at the window and watched Fang Xiyou standing in the yard for so long. When she left, he sighed deeply.


    I don''t know what happened to Zeng Quan. Even if she took the initiative to say that, he just laughed and didn''t talk at all. She asked him to have dinner with her parents at home - although he didn''t know her parents would be there before - but he just treated it politely and said his mind politely after dinner with her, that is, "Yingzhi, we are good friends for life.". Good friend, this is his position. He never looked at her as a heterosexual, just a friend.


    Is this her success or her failure?


    Women want men all over the world to love themselves! Although she felt that this kind of woman was too superficial, she still had an indescribable feeling in her heart when she was so positioned by Zeng Quan.


    "You love Theo, don''t you?" She asked him at the time.


    "There are other possibilities in life, aren''t there? Why always confine oneself to one road? Today is the same as ten years later, thirty years later, or even fifty years later. You can foresee who you will be with, what kind of life you will live, and what''s the meaning of such a life? No expectations, no surprises, no accidents, right? Even if life is not a surprise, but a little surprise can also make people happy! Even if the accident is what you want to see, but at least your life is not a stagnant pool. " He said.


    She looked at him in the moonlight.


    "Yingzhi, aren''t you with that person because of this idea?" He looked back at her.


    Sun Yingzhi is speechless.


    What he said is not totally unreasonable.


    "Although that man, that man is really a scum, you decided to leave with him and abandon all the ideas that blocked you. It''s because you also have a dream of freedom in your heart. Aren''t you also looking for some surprises and accidents? Although you failed, at least you tried another life. " He looked at her, "Yingzhi, I also want to try another life. I also want to fall in love with an unexpected person. I want to fall in love with a person who doesn''t play cards according to the principle of cards. Even if she stays at home all day, doesn''t comb her hair or make up, walks around in front of me in her pajamas, sits on the sofa watching movies of mentally retarded and eats snacks, I also want to fall in love with such a person, Instead of everything is calculated clearly, walk the road now to know what the next step is. I don''t want to live like this, Yingzhi. How about you? "


    Sun Yingzhi smiles bitterly.


    "However, ah Quan, if you really find such a person, live such a life, and wait for all the surprises, accidents and stimulation to pass, you will not want to live like that. For you, such a life is a swamp that you want to escape every day --" Sun Yingzhi said.


    "That''s because you''ve experienced it. At least you know what a different life is like. And I believe that if I find such a person and live such a life, I won''t let the surprise and excitement go away." Zeng Quan said.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles. Zeng Quan has such a fantasy. For her, it''s really a wonderful enjoyment. However, she is very clear that such a life is how unrealistic.


    Perhaps, the foreseeable future makes people feel that there is no dream, but painful accidents, or away from it!


    At this time, thinking of Zeng Quan''s words that day, sun Yingzhi doubts whether he is right or wrong, whether he is helping or harming his friends!


    However, she didn''t want to see her good friend make the same mistake as herself!


    Until today, Fang Xiyou remembers the words he said to Su Yiheng when he went to see him that day, and the tears he shed in front of him����


    Su Yiheng helped her because he didn''t want to see her sad and painful!


    Now I think about it, should I feel that I was right or wrong? If she didn''t do it at that time, Zeng Quan might have done something unexpected for Su fan at that time, but what happened after she got him? In his heart, he never forgot Su fan, did he? Even if he knows that they are brothers and sisters, even if he is living with them as brothers and sisters, how much position does she have in his heart?


    Do you regret it? Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly.


    Zeng Quan was not happy because she didn''t tell him her progress, but when did he talk to her about Sufan? What about him in Yuncheng and Sufan?


    Even now, she remembers that her father told her that Zeng Quan had agreed to marry her for the sake of a girl in Yuncheng. She still remembers her shock and accident that night.


    "Xiyou, I hope you can think clearly. Is this the marriage you want? He doesn''t marry you because he loves you, but to save another person he loves. Do you think such a marriage can give you the happiness you want? " Asked her father.


    Yes, such a marriage, can give her happiness?


    However, without his marriage, there is absolutely no happiness.


    She''s always been so convinced.


    Although his father was right, if there was another person in Zeng Quan''s heart, it would be impossible to love her wholeheartedly, and their marriage would eventually become a purposeful marriage, but if we give up on him now, she would be happy����


    The lesser of the two evils!


    "Perhaps, under such circumstances, when I marry him, the woman will always live in his heart. But if I give him up because of this -- "she thought for a long time and looked at her father," without him, I would not even be happy. Without him, I would not have happiness


    Her father looked at her, silent for a long time.


    In order to save another woman, Zeng Quan agreed to get married. The Zeng family would never tell them about it. The Zeng family knew very well what bad consequences it would bring to the marriage of the two families. However, even if the Zeng family did not say, his father would know the inside story. Of course, the Zeng family also knew that the Fang family would know the inside story, which was sooner or later.


    Yes, without him, she would not have happiness, even the possibility of happiness is not!


    She believed that after a long time, he would fall in love with her again, just like so many years. Even at that time, she was childish enough to think that maybe it was an opportunity for them to fall in love again and use another woman to make them fall in love again.


    However, now, she found that she was really wrong, and found how naive she was. She had forgotten how persistent he was. If she could remember this, she would not have married him so soon, and would not have been so confident that she could control everything in her own hands.


    He never forgot Sufan, even if he didn''t get Sufan, but Sufan didn''t leave his heart for a moment. His smile is also for her, and his joy is born of her.


    Wrong, Fang Xiyou? If you are allowed to choose again, if you know that there will be such a situation now, if you know that you have been alone for so many years, will you still be willing to marry him?


    Zeng Quan had already torn up the divorce agreement she had given her. Zeng Quan should have known about it. Therefore, he never came back to find her. He knew that she did not agree.


    His heart, his side, now no one else, so he did not urge her. Unlike Huo Shuqing who urged his ex-wife to divorce, Huo Shuqing was with Sufan before divorce. Zeng Quan did not urge her, at least it was a good signal.


    She thought that if she dragged on like this, she would not respond. Zeng Quan would not insist on divorce. Maybe she would talk about it. But it has been a year since he talked about it with her. Moreover, in the past year, he seldom talked to her. Even if he said something, it would not involve them, but other people''s business.


    Sitting quietly in the office, Fang Xiyou''s heart is in a mess.


    After thinking about it, she called sun Yingzhi.


    Since her marriage to Zeng Quan, she has been gradually estranged from sun Yingzhi. Sun Yingzhi doesn''t seem to have any special attitude. He doesn''t get angry with her. They are embarrassed to be friends. They don''t talk about anything as they used to.


    Women''s friendship is easily influenced by men, especially those who love deeply. Although sun Yingzhi did not associate with Zeng Quan, and three years after Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou got married, sun Yingzhi also got married. Even so, a few people were embarrassed.


    "Yingzhi, can we have a talk?" The phone is through, said Fang Xiyou.


    Sun Yingzhi''s lips, raised a faint smile, said: "can, time and place?"


    "I''ll see you in the afternoon." Fang Xiyou said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Sun Yingzhi finished and hung up.


    At the end of the call, sun Yingzhi looked at the lake full of water and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She always hoped that her best sister could be happy and marry her best friend. Therefore, she did not hesitate to sacrifice the friendship between her sisters to urge them to be a lukewarm couple. She thought that it was worth doing so. She thought that Fang Xiyou could get her own happiness and Zeng Quan was also happy. However, in recent years, it seems that she is happy, It seems that I was wrong! The friendship that has been sacrificed seems to have been sacrificed in vain.


    The person Zeng Quan loved became his sister. Although only a few people knew about it, sun Yingzhi was different from others. When she heard about it, she immediately regretted it. After su fan''s accident, she also visited the hospital. She remembered Zeng Quan''s look at Su fan. After leaving the hospital, she couldn''t forget that look for a long time. She knew that she was wrong. She remembered Zeng Quan''s words about freedom. Therefore, she also understood the more embarrassing relationship between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou after their marriage, and the pain that Zeng Quan tried to hide in her eyes.


    This is the most painful thing in the world!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 482

    Zeng Quan, who came home, didn''t know what Huo Shuqing wanted to talk to himself about. It''s still early to get home. Before dinner starts, Zeng Quan teases Dou Jiashu. After chatting with Su fan for a while, Luo Wenyin comes.


    "We''ll have dinner when your father, Shuqing and Xiyou come back." Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan and Su fan.


    "What about Jiao Jiao? Call me the other day and say, "I went out to play, but I haven''t come back yet?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I don''t know when I''ll be back." Rowan said.


    "It''s time for her to find something to do. Such a big person can''t play all day long. Even Yu Tong is a good student. Jiao Jiao can''t go on like this. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Yu Tong is Su Yiheng''s half brother. Su fan knows that Lu Yu Tong is also a character. He is a well-known young man in Beijing. But after the Lu family''s accident, he suddenly learns to behave well and seriously follows his brother to learn how to take care of the company. Now he is also an elegant young man.


    "She won''t listen to what I say. When you have time, you can persuade her for me. Your father has told me about it many times, and I can''t help it." Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her when she comes back." Tseng Chuen road.


    After several people chatted for a while, Huo Shuqing and Fang Xiyou came one after another.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan would be there when he got home. It seems that Luo Wenyin arranged for the two of them to be so coincidental.


    But Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are still as they used to be, cold and light, not close to each other. Other people see in the eye, the mouth said nothing, but the heart is very uneasy.


    Before long, Zeng Yuanjin also went home.


    Dinner for the family. It''s starting.


    As like as two peas in the table, Zeng yuan Jin must have a little love to hold his grandson, but Jia Shu is not familiar with this uncommon Grandpa. He will not be afraid. When Yuan Yuan teases, the child will smile. Zeng yuan Jin can''t see the music. He repeatedly says, "this little fellow is just like the spring when he was a child, and he likes to pretend to be deep."


    In his words, Zeng Yuanjin could not help worrying about the current situation of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. If Zeng Quan had a child, he would be more like Zeng Quan than Jiashu.


    Tease the kids, and then talk about work. There is not much talk on the table, just a few words occasionally.


    "Yingzhi came to me today to ask if you are interested in designing dresses." Fang Xiyou tells Su fan in front of his family.


    Su fan is stunned. Yingzhi is the daughter of the first family, Fang Xiyou''s best friend, a famous designer who specializes in jewelry design. However, how can such a well-known figure ask himself?


    "Me? I haven''t done that yet. " Su fan, to be honest.


    "Why did Yingzhi ask this?" Luo Wenyin asked Fang Xiyou.


    "She said she wanted to work with him to see if they had anything to talk about. In fact, I think Gayne can try to rely on the formal dress. After all, the use of formal dress is more common than wedding dress. Even if you haven''t done it before, it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s all interlinked! I think it''s a good opportunity. " Fang Xiyou said.


    The contradiction between sun Yingzhi and his wife''s designers is well known. Maybe it''s because of her peers. Sun Yingzhi doesn''t like that person''s design very much, but her mother just likes it. She can''t help it. There are many disputes about it.


    Listen to Fang Xiyou say so, sun Yingzhi suddenly wants to talk to Su fan about the cooperation in dress, I''m afraid it''s not a simple business behavior.


    "Yes, hiyou''s right. Gayne, try and think about it." Rowan Yin is very much for it.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, and Zeng Yuanjin said, "there is no harm in learning more."


    "Well, I see. I''ll think about it." Su fan answered.


    The family chatted and the dinner was over.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, Zeng Yuanjin also rarely do not go to work, to get together with a few colleagues. When you get together with your colleagues, of course, you have time to get together with your family. After dinner, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing make an appointment to go out for a drink. Fang Xiyou doesn''t say anything. Su fan asks Fang Xiyou to talk with her mother and get to know about sun Yingzhi. Because sun Yingzhi also asked Fang Xiyou to get involved. After all, sun Yingzhi and Su fan are not familiar.


    Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing come to the bar he specially prepared for them, and they talk while drinking.


    As for Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan has never rejected him. He doesn''t look down on him at all - he looks down on many people. He looks down on many people who visit his father and want to get a promotion. For Huo Shuqing, he has an indescribable feeling, like a hero cherishing Yingxiong, even though he knows he is not a hero. Even if the two of them once loved the same woman, even if he knew that the person he once loved in his heart had paid a lot for the man in front of him. She had been paying for the man since a long time ago, even if he loved her at that time, he did not hate Huo Shuqing at all. He did not hate Huo Shuqing for her wholehearted love. Maybe it''s because of Su fan, because he and Huo Shuqing had the same mood, and looked at a person with the same eyes, he would feel that Huo Shuqing is closer than many people and more willing to contact!


    Living in such a family and immersed in officialdom for so many years, Zeng Quan knows very well that if a person wants to engage in politics, if his personality is too prominent, it is very fatal and undesirable, and it will be difficult to integrate into a circle. But he has no way, perhaps because he was born in a good family, his personality is unavoidably arrogant, met a lot of people are heartily indifferent, just like when he was in Rongcheng to treat Gao Lan. It''s hard for him to be patient and pleasant when he sees people he''s tired of. However, over the years, this kind of arrogance has converged on him a lot.


    However, there seems to be an unspeakable respect for Huo Shuqing, whether Zeng Quan or now.


    Yes, he respects Huo Shuqing as a father and brother, even though he is Su fan''s elder brother and Huo Shuqing''s elder brother!


    People''s feelings are very strange. They have nothing to do with blood relationship, seniority and age.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xi you?" Huo Shuqing sat opposite Zeng Quan and asked.


    The smile on Zeng Quan''s face immediately solidified, but he immediately laughed again and said, "nothing


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so serious? What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan asked, "don''t beat around the Bush, let''s just say it! What do you want to ask? "


    "You and Xi you --" Huo Shuqing asked directly.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have told you about it. It''s just --" Huo Shuqing said, pausing and then saying, "if you have any opinions about her, you''d better make it clear to her and keep it in your heart."


    "I don''t have any opinions, I don''t have any opinions --" Zeng Quan said, but Huo Shuqing could hear that Zeng Quan was speaking angry words, which could be known from his language and expression.


    "These words, in fact, should not be me and you to say, but, as if now in addition to me, no one is suitable to say these." Huo Shuqing interrupted Zeng Quan and said seriously.


    Zeng Quan''s look also can''t help but get serious. He doesn''t know what happened to Huo Shuqing.


    "I haven''t been in touch with Xiyou for a long time, but I can feel that she is devoted to you." Huo Shuqing said, "the way she looks at you and talks to you is because she loves you very much. I''m sorry. I don''t want to be so fussy and say such things. "


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "yes, you are very strange today. You are so gossipy."


    "Love has two sides, Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "There are many reasons for two people to get married, but no matter what the reason is, no matter what the reason is, there is no love in the marriage. Such a marriage is just a backwater. If two people don''t love each other, or if the marriage lacks enough love to maintain, if two people have problems, they will not be willing to communicate and deal with problems. " Huo Shuqing said seriously. After a pause, he looked at Zeng Quan, who was holding up the wine glass, and then said, "at the beginning, my ex-wife and I were in the same state. I know there is a problem between us, but I don''t bother to mention it. Later, I transferred to Jiangning, I asked her to go with me, but she didn''t go there for many years, every time for one reason or another. After a long time, I don''t want to talk about it. We are not the only couple like us who live in two places. You know many of your colleagues are the same. "


    Zeng Quan knows that Huo Shuqing is telling the truth. Men are transferred from one place to another, and women have jobs or children in their original places. In short, they are separated from each other.


    "But, husband and wife, the separation time is too long, the space distance will become the psychological distance sooner or later. Sometimes the person sitting next to him will feel as if he is thousands of miles away, and the meeting time is not very long. It''s not about family affairs or work. There is almost no time to care about each other. " Huo Shuqing said, "as for this man, once his heart is far away, his heart will drift away. It will drift further and further away, so far away that one day he wants to come back, but he can''t come back."


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "what do you mean by these? Is it hard to remember, or is it true? "


    But Huo Shuqing didn''t take his words. He just finished what he wanted to say.


    "If two people don''t communicate for a long time, it would be a small problem and become a big one. I know you and Xi you grew up together. Xi you is also a very sensible girl. Your situation is different from ours at that time. You have the basis of communication. You have a lot in common to connect with your marriage. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing, listening to Huo Shuqing finish.


    "However, no matter how much you know each other, you are two people after all. No one knows what each other thinks. Even the two people who love each other may not know everything in each other''s heart. If you don''t say what you think, how can you know? " Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng yuan is still silent.


    "Tell her what you want her to do and how you want her to do it. If you are not happy, tell her directly -" Huo Shuqing said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 483

    Zeng Quan gave a wry smile, looked up and sighed, then looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "do you think the problem between us can be solved by several conversations?"


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "If you know exactly what kind of people you want to spend your life with, but you can only find someone who is completely opposite to your dream. Can this kind of marriage solve the problem in a few words?" Zeng Quan said that he stopped for a long time before he said, "we were wrong in the beginning. We were wrong in the beginning."


    Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan.


    "Growing up, I''ve been constantly hinted by people around me that Xiyou likes me. Xiyou is a good girl. What will happen if I marry Xiyou in the future. Of course, I know she''s very good. She''s more than good. She''s perfect. You can''t find anything wrong with her. Sometimes you even feel that she has accurately calculated every step she usually takes, even when she lifts her feet and stops. " Zeng Quan went on to say, "she talks and does everything without any leakage. She never says a word wrong or shows any inappropriate expression. She, like a robot, is perfect and has no defects at all."


    Huo Shuqing took some water.


    When I was with Zeng Quan, I never talked about feelings. There is a su fan between the two. It''s su fan who makes them closer, and it''s su fan who makes their relationship awkward.


    Both of them know each other and Su fan''s past very well. How can there be no embarrassment when you know everything but never mention it?


    "But, because she is Fang Xiyou, because she likes me, I''m going to marry her. I''ve known this fact since I grew up. She''s perfect, so perfect that I often feel that she''s an illusion. She rarely has accidents, and she rarely shows her mind. " Zeng Quan said with a bitter smile.


    Yes, she seldom showed her mind, and the few times she was in front of him.


    "You''re right. Marriage without love is a backwater, but life with a perfect person is also a backwater!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Somehow, Zeng Quan said what he had never said to Huo Shuqing.


    "But I don''t want to! I don''t want to live like this all my life, but I have no choice, I can''t choose. Several times, I wanted to talk to her, but looking at her, I couldn''t say anything. I feel that I am too cruel and excessive - "Zeng Quan sighed a long time," so I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to see her appear in front of my eyes, so I seldom come back. As for her, I don''t understand why she doesn''t care about me. She''s been to me before. That''s what Sufan told her. I know. You two always think that any problem can be solved. You think that as long as you are together, you are a couple. Sometimes I envy you two for having such a simple idea. I really envy you. However, not all couples are suitable to be together, and not all couples'' problems can be solved by talking. Fang Xiyou, she doesn''t need to communicate. She can decide everything by herself. As long as she wants, there is nothing she can''t do. Just like this time, as long as she is willing to accept, no one can take that position. "


    "Marriage, what is it?" sighed Zeng Quan.


    Happy families are all alike, but unfortunate families have their own misfortunes!


    Listening to Zeng Quan''s words, Huo Shuqing suddenly realized that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were just like him and sun man.


    At the beginning, he was also tired of talking with sun man, and he didn''t want to see sun man. He went back to Rongcheng from Yuncheng just to visit his parents, not because he missed his wife. Unlike now, unlike when he and Sufan are together, he will unconsciously think of her. As long as the official business does not completely occupy his brain, as long as he leaves a little space in his brain, Sufan will jump out. He would want to talk to her and wonder if she was thinking of him when he thought of her. He wanted to know what she was doing. All these things he would do unconsciously, as if he didn''t have to worry about her at all.


    He knew that it was because he loved her. Everything was spontaneous under the fermentation of love.


    And Zeng Quan����


    "Do you want to go on like this? After Xi you came here, she was very busy - "Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan.


    Yes, since Fang Xiaoyou joined the company, they have rarely met. In the past, I didn''t want to talk or communicate when I had plenty of time. Do I have any thoughts when I''m busy? Not at all.


    In fact, in the case of lack of communication between husband and wife, it''s just an excuse to say that they are busy with work and have no time. It''s just an excuse to avoid communication. It''s just because they don''t think they have the heart or the will. It doesn''t matter what they think. They just don''t want to face it.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Xiyou, she loves you and will be willing to talk to you, but her character is not easy to talk to. One of them has to take the first step, and one of them has to face up to the problem before they have a chance to solve it. " Huo Shuqing said, "you can have a talk as soon as possible, OK?"


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak, but just laughed bitterly.


    "You are still young. You still have time to solve your problems. Don''t let your life and passion pass away in indifference." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is that your experience?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, after all, I had a failed marriage." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you hate your ex-wife?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "At that time, she was very unhappy, because she was always self-centered. Maybe I was still a little male chauvinist. I hope my wife will be by my side. When I come back home at night, I don''t have to face the four walls alone or talk to my shadow." After a pause, Huo Shuqing said, "maybe it''s because there is no expectation of marriage at all, and it doesn''t matter that she doesn''t want to cooperate, and I don''t want to talk to her. I, do not hate her, because, marriage problems, marriage failure is not her fault. If you think about it carefully, my indifference and indifference are also the factors that make our marriage fail. "


    "You are very honest." "Many people put the blame on each other when their marriage fails," Zeng said. In fact, I seem to be the same person - "after a pause, Zeng Quan said," sometimes I think that if I didn''t agree at the beginning, maybe we would both be better. If we let each other live, we wouldn''t be like today. We don''t even know how to say anything about each other. "


    Both men were silent.


    If only I didn''t get married!


    Huo Shuqing wanted to ask "do you marry Xi you for Su fan''s sake", but he couldn''t say it.


    "It seems too late to say that, isn''t it? Now that you''re married, you shouldn''t say that if you were, right? " Zeng Quan laughed, sighed and said.


    Huo Shuqing still did not speak.


    "When you think about it, I''m sorry. I''m the one who dragged her into this marriage. I didn''t do my duty. Since I have promised to live with her, I shouldn''t --" Zeng Quan said.


    Shouldn''t you have another person in your heart? He can''t say it.


    "Now, it''s not too late. You still have time." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    Do you have time? Zeng Quan thought.


    "Last year, when she was going to work last year, I proposed a divorce with her --" Zeng Quan''s words really surprised Huo Shuqing.


    Divorce?


    Huo Shuqing stares at Zeng Quan.


    "Well, you don''t see it, do you?" Zeng Quan wry smile, "who don''t know, that divorce agreement, she already tore up."


    Huo Shuqing poured a glass of wine for Zeng Quan.


    "She is such a person, no matter what happens, she can lift heavy as light, can cover up very well. No one else can see it. No one can see what she''s thinking. " Zeng Quan said and took a sip of wine. "I often wonder, what kind of person do I live with? I don''t know whether I know her or not. "


    "Really, is it going to divorce?" Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He didn''t expect that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou didn''t know it����


    But why didn''t Fang Xiyou react at all?


    In fact, Fang Xiyou''s attitude shouldn''t surprise him. When he asked sun man for a divorce, didn''t sun man do the same? I don''t want to divorce. I wait for him to change his decision by delaying time. However, I should not wait for him. Instead, I use this time to turn my weakness into an advantage and force him to give up this decision by changing the surrounding environment. However, Fang Xiyou didn''t do anything like sun man.


    Why on earth? It''s true that Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan don''t want to divorce, but since they don''t want to, why can''t they have a good talk? It''s a cover up?


    In terms of formal marriage, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan are the ancestors of sun man and him.


    It''s no surprise that no matter how Sun man is an excellent lawyer, her scheming and city government can''t compare with Fang Xiyou. Even if Fang Xiyou doesn''t do anything, her grasp of things is very accurate. This is not to belittle Fang Xiyou. It''s not wrong for a person to have a plan and a city. What kind of environment makes what kind of person, Fang Xiyou is the outstanding product of this environment. It can be seen from the way Fang Xiyou has been working beside his wife this year. She has a good sense of propriety. She is always perfect!


    But, such a perfect person, became Zeng Quan''s wife, in the end is Zeng Quan''s luck, or, unfortunately?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 484

    "When I gave her the divorce agreement, I really wanted to get a divorce, but after a year, it seemed," Zeng Quan said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s almost the same if you don''t get a divorce, isn''t it?"


    Huo Shuqing took a sip of wine and remained silent.


    Zeng Quan has no lover in his heart, so he is not in a hurry to get a divorce. He is in such a state, really, very bad!


    This is a kind of despairing state of mind. There is no passion for life. It seems that it doesn''t matter what your marriage looks like. So, really, it''s not good!


    "Don''t you love hiyou?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Don''t know, don''t know what is love, what is not." Zeng Quan said, "in fact, we are not the only couple like us. I also want to open now, divorce anything does not matter, she does not want to leave, then do not leave, so live it


    With that, Zeng Quan lay back and nestled in the sofa.


    Huo Shuqing drank the wine quietly and said nothing.


    "You know, I envy you very much. I envy my father. It''s not easy for a person to find a person who makes his heart beat. It''s more difficult to hold hands with that person. Looking at you, I feel like I''m not - "Zeng Quan said.


    "If you want to get a divorce, leave it," Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him and said, "if you want to get a divorce, if you don''t want to live with that person any more, then leave! If you don''t let go completely, how do you know what you want? It''s the most painful thing to force yourself to live a unhappy life. "


    "I thought you would persuade me to make up with her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, that''s my mission. Sufan asked me to persuade you to make peace with Xiyou. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to you and Xiyou having a successor. I''m also here to persuade you. However, I didn''t expect that you and Xi you have come to such a stage. " Huo Shuqing said seriously, "as your family, I want to persuade you to make up with Xi you. This is for the sake of the whole family and your own future. However, as your friend, I will advise you to divorce. "


    Zeng Quan looked at him.


    "Divorce is very easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. At the beginning, my father was surprised by the divorce between sun man and me -- "Huo Shuqing said, pausing, and Zeng Quan''s lax eyes focused.


    "I don''t want you to have any accidents, because once many accidents happen, we have no chance to regret them. So, I advise you, if you really want a divorce, think clearly what you are doing. Besides, before divorce, it''s better to try to see if you and she can live together again, and if you can still love each other. If you don''t even make the last attempt, you will regret it after the divorce. " Huo Shuqing said, "and there is no regret medicine in this world. So, I advise you to have a good talk with Xiyou, open up the conversation, don''t be angry, don''t criticize each other, calmly, have a good talk with her, speak out what you have in mind, and give you a last chance. If you really can''t go on, it''s better to divorce peacefully. After all, you are small and don''t get hurt. You may not even meet each other. "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Take a rest. Don''t drink too much. When you''re in a bad mood, drinking is the easiest way to hurt yourself. Don''t forget. " Huo Shuqing finished, put down his glass and got up.


    Zeng Quan also got up.


    Huo Shuqing patted him on the shoulder and said, "make any decision, think clearly and do it again. Don''t be impatient!"


    "Thank you. 1 Zeng Quan reached out and Huo Shuqing shook hands with him.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, released his hand and went to the door.


    When he came to the door, Zeng Quan''s voice came from behind him����


    "You knew about me and Cain from the beginning, didn''t you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "That guy, always in their own don''t know when provoked a pile of peach blossom." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan was a little embarrassed. In fact, he knew that Huo Shuqing was very clear. Neither of them was stupid. They just didn''t say anything.


    "You, don''t blame her. It''s nothing to do with her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "She''s the one I''m going to live for my life, and of course I believe in her." Huo Shuqing said, "you also have people to believe."


    Zeng Quan just looked at him and left.


    Do you want to trust the people you love?


    Should be the one you love!


    Leaving Zeng Quan''s pub, Huo Shuqing breathed out a long breath in his heart. He didn''t know how Zeng Quan was, but he also knew that this might be Zeng Quan''s first time to talk about his own affairs with others! It''s a good start to be able to speak. At least Zeng Quan is willing to face his own problems. This is the first step to solve problems.


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing called Fang Xiyou.


    If it wasn''t for Su fan''s promise, if it wasn''t for Su fan''s peace of mind, he would never interfere so much in Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s marriage.


    "When are you free? Shall we meet? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou just came out from Sufan. When Huo Shuqing asked, it was a bit strange. What did Huo Shuqing talk to her about?


    "Now, is it convenient for you?" Fang Xiyou asked, "I''m busy these days."


    "Well, let''s go to the garden." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the garden." Fang Xiyou finished, hung up his cell phone and walked towards the back garden.


    She is the daughter-in-law of the family, and Huo Shuqing is the son-in-law. They went to the back garden in the evening����


    If the whole family didn''t know them well, it would be a big scandal. Fang Xiyou also knows that Huo Shuqing is in such a hurry to find himself. There must be something important. Besides, she is really busy recently, and Huo Shuqing is going back to Los Angeles soon.


    Fang Xiyou at the east gate of the back garden found that Huo Shuqing was waiting for her.


    "Where did you come from, so fast?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing did not answer, but said: "come on, let''s talk."


    In the sky, the moonlight is bright, and in the garden, it is quiet.


    Silver Moonlight came down.


    "Just now, I came from ah Quan --" Huo Shuqing walked slowly and said.


    Fang Xiyou walked two steps to his right. He listened to him and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing came to find Zeng Quan immediately after he had found him. It seems that he is not good����


    "I suggest you two have a good talk --" Huo Shuqing said.


    But Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly and said, "do you know everything?"


    "No, I just don''t want to see you two go my old way -" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you, but I don''t think we have any problems to talk about --" Fang Xiyou said, with a different attitude and speech from Zeng quanwanqing.


    "Do you love him?" Huo Shuqing interrupts her, Fang Xiyou is silent.


    "When Zeng Quan is there alone, a man''s heart is easy to be lonely. If he is lonely, he will find a way to relieve his loneliness. Do you really want to wait until he falls in love with another woman before you plan to sit down and talk with him?"


    "That''s how you and, you and Cain, started, isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou asked, "because of loneliness, I would go to another woman for comfort, right?"


    "What you said is true, so I don''t want to defend myself. The beginning of me and her, indeed, can''t be the beginning of dog blood. However, not all the same beginning will be the same result. " He said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I''m not surprised about you. In fact, many people do the same thing as you do in that environment, including my father


    Huo Shuqing didn''t have much accident. He knew some secrets of Fang mubai, such as Jiang Yuren, whose wife had some relationship with Fang mubai. Just, listen to Fang Xiyou say so, he is a little bit����


    "But isn''t the infidelity of the mind more terrible than the infidelity of the body?" Fang Xiyou continued, "for your ex-wife, she is not afraid that you have a physical relationship with another woman. Only when you fall in love with another woman will she feel crisis. Wife is such an embarrassing identity. She knows that she can''t have all of a man''s body or soul. There is always one thing to lose, and some people even lose two things. "


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t speak. He is just a listener.


    "You know about the spring and Cain, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "When she was in Yuncheng, Su fan was in some trouble because of me. At that time, I couldn''t help her. Zeng Quan saved her. Zeng Quan found a relationship in the province and saved her. I, I''m very grateful to him. I''m very grateful to him for this. Is that what you want to say? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said�� Not all of them. I''m sorry, I don''t want to stir up your relationship. It''s just something. We''d better hold a meeting. We all know that. " With a bitter smile, Fang Xiyou said, "in fact, I married him. The reason why he agreed to marry me was for that matter, to save the original Gaines. At that time, he didn''t know that Gaines was his sister. He --"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her.


    "At that time, when we proposed our engagement, the parents of the two sides had already talked about it, but Zeng Quan didn''t contact me and didn''t reply. Uncle Zeng said there was no problem with Zeng Quan. He was just too busy. But later I found out that he and Gayne -- "Fang Xiyou said," one day, he came to me to talk about our engagement. I''m very happy. I thought he was really too busy before. I thought he was a little bit afraid of marriage, so he didn''t contact me. I thought he figured it out. He really accepted me, but I didn''t expect -- "


    "You think he married you for the sake of Su fan, don''t you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 485

    "They didn''t tell me about the situation at that time. I was very happy to prepare for our engagement ceremony. I went to choose the dress and some things for the wedding banquet with him. I''m really happy. I think the happiest and happiest time in my life is at that time! But I found that he is always absent-minded, always a person quietly looking at the distance, do not know what he is thinking, I simply do not know what he is thinking Fang Xiyou said, choking in his voice, "but no matter how unknowingly, a woman''s sixth sense is always very effective, especially when it comes to her beloved affairs. Even if he doesn''t say it, I know he has something on his mind. Later, I learned that at that time, he -- "


    "Do you think he loves Sufan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Don''t you think so?" Fang Xiyou said, "he married me to save her. He didn''t marry me because he loved me. He just wanted to save the people he wanted to love. I''m just a chip. I -- "


    Fang Xiyou''s mood is a little excited, but she is still in good control.


    Looking at the tears in the corner of her eyes in the moonlight, Huo Shuqing said in a soft voice: "Zeng Quan, he is not a person who always abandons everything. Maybe you had some inside information about your marriage at the beginning, which is not the end result of love you long for."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "However, I know one thing very clearly," Huo Shuqing said. "Zeng Quan, he is trying to forget his feelings for Su fan. In the past two years, I feel that he has also done it. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I believe in him."


    "Why do you believe him so much? Don''t you think you''re too simple? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then why don''t you believe him?" Huo Shuqing asked back. Fang Xiyou''s face froze.


    "No matter what his current state of mind is, no matter whether he regards Sufan as his sister or the person he once loved, you should believe him. If you always think that he can''t let Sufan go in his heart, and you think that he has always loved Sufan, you will only get farther and farther away from each other. You don''t have a chance to enter his heart, and you don''t have a chance to understand his real thoughts." Huo Shuqing said, "Xiyou, I haven''t experienced such feelings. The person I adore has become my sister one day, so I don''t really know what kind of mood it is. However, I only know that it is a very, very painful thing. Let yourself walk out of one emotion and into another completely different emotion. When you face a person you once loved, express your family affection and gaze at that person with elder brother''s eyes, it''s not ordinary pain. Not everyone can well restrain themselves and put such feelings on a proper scale, so as not to embarrass each other, It''s not easy not to embarrass your family. However, Zeng Quan has been trying to do so for a long time. He has not embarrassed any of his family, made Su fan feel that he has actually become the root cause of problems in his brother''s and sister-in-law''s marriage, and made me feel that my wife is coveted. Xiyou, it''s really hard to do this


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "To tell you the truth, in those days when Sufan was in a coma, it was hard for me to watch Zeng Quan guard her. I don''t want other men to guard my wife there, because that''s my duty. I don''t want others to do it for me. Every time I look at Zeng Quan and Su fan''s eyes - "Huo Shuqing pauses," in fact, you feel the same way, don''t you? You don''t want to look at him like that, do you? "


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "I know Zeng Quan didn''t completely forget that feeling. His feelings for Su fan are not pure brotherhood. They are far more than these. Maybe they are family, maybe friendship, maybe other feelings. They are just very complicated. But Zeng Quan is trying to make this kind of complicated feelings come to the road of family and friendship. He is trying hard, I can see that. That''s why I''m willing to believe him. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou is still silent.


    She did not expect that Huo Shuqing would say this to herself, so candid and direct.


    "I don''t know Zeng Quan''s true feelings, but I know one thing very well. If you continue to doubt him like this, he will one day, sooner or later, transfer his feelings to other women. If he can''t get comfort from you and understanding and support from you, he will go to find someone who is willing to understand and support him, I believe you should be very clear. And once he finds that person, "Huo Shuqing pauses, his tone is both advice and warning," Xiyou, if it''s really that time, you''ll never have a chance to get his heart again. What you get may be a divorce agreement. I believe he will do that, because he has the courage and he''s a persistent person, He will choose to fight to defend the people he wants to defend. "


    Fang Xiyou''s eyebrows trembled.


    Huo Shuqing said, how could she not have thought about it, just����


    "Xiyou, you are a good girl. You are really a very good person. Your IQ and EQ surpass many women. However, when a man chooses a lover, he doesn''t pay attention to IQ and EQ, just feelings. In a man''s loneliest and most vulnerable time, a very ordinary woman can attack his heart, even if the woman is not necessarily beautiful and smart, but if he gives a man the feeling he wants most, she will win. " Huo Shuqing said, "Xiyou, don''t let other women give Zeng Quan this feeling. Your opponent is not su fan or other women, but yourself. If you doubt him all the time and can''t enter his heart seriously, you will lose him eventually. This is my advice as a man. I think if you talk to your father, he will tell you the same. Men know what men think better. "


    "Do you think I should go to work with him instead of my wife?" Fang Xiyou asked. Obviously, she listened to the suggestion of Huo Shuqing�� I think before you make a decision, you''d better have a good talk with him and speak out what you think in your heart and what you are troubled by each other - "Huo Shuqing said�� But if he knew that I thought so much about what happened between him and Cain, he would hate me -- "said Fang Xiyou�� You may quarrel, but, I think, as long as you are willing to communicate, you let him feel your sincerity - you are going to communicate, not to blame each other, not to question each other - "Huo Shuqing said," you don''t want to divorce him, do you? " Hear him say divorce, Fang Xi you is tiny Leng next. Did Zeng Quan even tell him this�� Since I don''t want to divorce him, I''d like to give you a chance to have a calm talk. Every couple has their own problems. No couple has any problems at all. We all have problems, and the problems are not necessarily the same. The ways and attitudes to deal with problems are also very different. If you want to go in a good direction, and if you want things to go in the direction you want, you should try your best to promote it. You should understand how to do it. " Huo Shuqing said�� At the beginning, for the sake of my going to work, he asked me for a divorce -- "Fang Xiyou said�� That''s just an opportunity! He is not so impulsive person, will not make such a big decision because of one thing. 1 Huo Shuqing interrupts her, way�� He said something to Yi Heng. Yi Heng said that Zeng Quan was very angry about going to work for me. He was very angry and sad -- "because he loves you, he will be sad. If he doesn''t love you, he will only be angry, have a big fight with you, and have a cold war with you, instead of talking to his brother. Because he feels sad, he will want to talk, Huo Shuqing looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "Xiyou, he doesn''t love you, but you think he doesn''t love you, because you always think he loves Sufan. When Huo Shuqing said that, Fang Xiyou suddenly felt embarrassed�� No matter what decision you make, it''s all about your husband and wife. They are a community of interests and can''t be separated. Talk it over with him and tell him what you think. He doesn''t understand you. " In Fang Xiyou''s mind, he always recalled the words that Huo Shuqing said�� Don''t let him really give up on your marriage. Once a man''s heart is dead, he will never live again. " With that, Huo Shuqing left the back garden. What happened tonight made Huo Shuqing feel that he was really a woman, and that he was the women''s Federation. But I can''t help it. Fortunately, he came to find their husband and wife today. Otherwise, I didn''t know it was so serious. I hope they can find the best solution! Whether it''s a divorce or a fresh start, they all need a chance. Everyone needs a second chance, right? The first time you make a decision, it''s not always right. If you have a second chance to correct your mistakes, doesn''t it need God''s favor? Just like Su fan was shot by Liu Shuya, because she survived, God let her live, he had a second chance to be with her, to better love her and spoil her. Back to his room, Huo Shuqing gently opens the door and finds that Sufan is holding Jiashu to coax him to sleep. Although there is a nanny, Sufan still takes the child to his room�� Haven''t you fallen asleep yet? " Huo Shuqing asked softly, and Su fan nodded�� Here, I''ll hold it. " Huo Shuqing said, "you are tired, too."�� It''s OK. I''m going to fall asleep. I''ll wake up as soon as I change my hands. Go wash and wait for me first. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing carefully kisses his son on the forehead and walks into the bathroom. Su fan smiles at his back and continues to walk slowly on the ground with his son in his arms. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 486

    "How''s it going?" When he came back after washing, Sufan had coaxed Jiashu to sleep, so he asked him in a low voice.


    He is the only one who knows about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s divorce so far. He believes they can solve the problem very well, but Su fan should not know about it. Otherwise, the girl will have to worry, and her worry will cause trouble. Even now, Huo Shuqing will always feel very worried about what happened to Qin Yifei, It''s like I almost missed her at the beginning.


    "It''s nothing, the two of them, that character," Huo Shuqing said, sitting by the bed and holding her in his arms.


    Sufan looks at him.


    He laughed and said, "you are also a worrisome person. It''s OK. You tell your mother that they have some small problems. I have talked with them and they will communicate and deal with them well. "


    "What is it? Did they tell you? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s no big deal. Husband and wife always have all kinds of problems. Have a good talk. They are both smart people. There won''t be any big problems. I believe you will be an aunt soon." Huo Shuqing said, smiling.


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Why don''t you believe me? I have such a bad reputation with you? " Huo Shuqing pretends to be serious, but he is not serious.


    Sufan put out his tongue and laughed playfully, nestling in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing gently stroked her hair and said, "don''t worry. Everything will be OK. No problem. No problem."


    Afterwards, Su fan didn''t know how Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou talked about it, because soon she and Huo Shuqing returned to Songjiang province with Jiashu. Later, when she called her mother to inquire, her mother only said, "they are still so busy, and they don''t look different from before. I want your father to transfer ah Quan to Beijing. No matter which department it is, at least they can live together every night! Like now, alas, it''s really -- "


    Su Fan said with a smile that his mother wanted to be a grandmother, but Luo just sighed.


    However, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou don''t know how far they have progressed - because both of them are mysterious, even if they have something on their mind, they don''t say it. They are too deep to be seen by others - the rumors about Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan are getting worse and worse, which makes Luo Wenyin''s head bigger.


    Sun Yingzhi wants to find Su fan to cooperate on the dress. As a result, sun Yingzhi has just talked with Fang Xiyou for two days. Before she can find Su fan, she goes abroad to participate in an activity. When she comes back, Su fan and Huo Shuqing have returned to Songjiang.


    It was a month after su fan returned to Beijing. At this time, Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan����


    Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou attach great importance to this matter. After all, it is related to Sufan''s happiness. They are Sufan''s closest family members, and they must care about it. However, they all know that in view of the current situation and the relationship with the Jiang family, the affair between Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing will never be as simple as a peach affair. What lies behind it is more a struggle for interests.


    Women are always very sensitive to this kind of extramarital affair. No matter what the reason is, it''s Jiang Cainan''s unique plan or Huo Shuqing''s debt in his heart. In a word, it can''t go on.


    In fact, even though there are so many rumors, Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou don''t believe that Huo Shuqing will have any idea about Jiang Cainan. After all, Huo Shuqing has done so much in front of Su fan. We all see Su fan''s kindness. It''s definitely not his acting, but his true feelings. Nevertheless, vigilance is indispensable. In the affairs between men and women, even if one side has no intention, as long as the other side takes the initiative to attack, there will always be a time of capture. In particular, Jiang Cainan has helped Huo Shuqing so much before, and she is also very friendly to Sufan, making Sufan her good friend. In this way, it''s too easy for Jiang Cainan to capture Huo Shuqing. As long as Huo Shuqing doesn''t pay attention, Jiang Cainan will succeed. And this is what the Zeng family didn''t want to see.


    However, Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan are not as worried as their wives. In their view, rumors are just rumors, and Huo Shuqing will not do that.


    First of all, the character of Huo Shuqing is there. Although he and Sufan are also married through extramarital affairs, Huo Shuqing only had such feelings with Sufan. He had such a cold relationship with his ex-wife sun man before, and he didn''t go to see other women at freezing point. He only met Sufan. Now that he and Sufan have finally gone through hardships and two children, Huo Shuqing won''t do anything wrong to Sufan. He can wait for her for three years after Sufan left, and guard her for a whole year after Sufan was shot. These days are extremely long, unimaginable and the most severe test for body and mind, especially for mind and emotion. Huo Shuqing''s position, faced with many temptations, the temptation of emotional body, the lack of love around him, easily let him go on the road of seeking other stimulation, and he has always adhered to his agreement with Sufan, never betrayed their feelings. Will such Huo Shuqing be seduced by Jiang Cainan?


    Secondly, about the future of Huo Shuqing, after two years of experience in the Secretariat, he came to the local government, and he will be at least a feudal official of a big province in the future. If better, it is possible to win the title. Under such circumstances, with his bright future, how could he be confused? What happened to Jiang Cainan? Although Jiang Cainan and the Jiang family have broken off their relationship, there is definite news that Zeng Yuanjin saw Jiang Cainan before Jiang Qizheng committed suicide. Afterwards, Jiang Cainan also secretly went to Jiang Qizheng''s funeral. It''s true that Jiang Cainan broke up with the Jiang family. That''s when Jiang Qizheng was against Huo Shuqing. Jiang Cainan did it out of her own sense of justice. She didn''t completely break up the relationship, she just left the Jiang family. Although the secret account she gave Huo Shuqing led to the destruction of Jiang Qizheng, no one knows what Jiang Qizheng said when he met Jiang Cainan before he died. Maybe Jiang Cainan confessed her mistake to her brother and asked for forgiveness. It''s not something that won''t happen. It is not impossible for Jiang Qizheng to let Jiang Cainan use the established trust between her and Huo Shuqing to deal with Huo Shuqing and Zeng Qin alliance. The future of Huo Shuqing needs to be insured by Zeng Yuanjin, Fang mubai and Qin Chunming. After all, the further the official career goes, the more fierce the competition will be. Without strong enough supporters, we will never get to the end. Even in the final fight, it is not only the ability of the parties, but also the competition of the forces behind. Therefore, Huo Shuqing will never give up the Zeng family. The strength behind the Zeng family is beyond Qin Chunming''s reach. Huo Shuqing will not let the Zeng family give up on him. He is a man with ambition. Going to the final peak is his pursuit, as well as the desire of Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin. It''s not easy for each party to introduce a person. If they have a person, they will never let that person destroy them. This is clear to Zeng family, Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing.


    In the end, Zeng Yuanjin is not completely free from worries. His worries lie with Su fan. Su fan''s simplistic view of the world and his illusion of a more perfect relationship between people can easily lead to Jiang Cainan''s ulterior motives. Su fan''s simplistic way of dealing with marriage and feelings may extinguish Huo Shuqing''s feelings. This is the most troublesome. If Sufan''s wrong way makes her marriage with Huo Shuqing go wrong, it will be very difficult to deal with. Even if two people don''t get into a tight relationship, a marriage with a dead heart is a crisis. Even if their marriage still exists, the dissociation of Huo Shuqing''s feelings will give those who have different plans a loophole to exploit. Because of these considerations, Zeng Yuanjin told his wife that she must keep an eye on this matter. Sometimes the daughter is very sensible, but when she worries them, it is the most troublesome thing. However, when everyone was relieved about Huo Shuqing''s peach blossom incident, Su fan asked Fang Xiyou to go out to dinner together, and finally met with an accident. This restaurant is a very secretive and high-class place. Fang Xiyou is a frequent guest, and Su fan has been here many times. Therefore, when they arrived at the restaurant, the boss was very familiar with them and warmly received them. Although it is very warm, but Fang Xiyou still feel that the boss is a little different, there seems to be something dodging in his eyes. How smart the boss is, no matter how smart he is, he can''t beat Fang Xiyou''s insight. It''s almost difficult to hide any secrets under Fang Xiyou''s eyes. Few people can make sure they can. Sufan will not find these, Fang Xiyou even noticed, also did not say with Sufan. Fang Xiyou thinks the boss''s strange must have something to do with their coming, but what''s the matter? This is a restaurant. It''s so secret and unusual that it means there''s someone close to them, their father, their brother, or their husband! Husband? Fang Xiyou''s mind brightened. Could it be that Zeng Quan came to Beijing and didn''t tell her or her that he was secretly dating someone here? What Zeng Quan can date is definitely not a working relationship, but a personal relationship. Personal relationship is here - Fang Xiyou already has a bad premonition in her mind. Although she had a conversation with Zeng Quan last time under the contact of Huo Shuqing, the result was: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked�� No, nothing Fang Xiyou smiles at her. Fang Xiyou wants to find out what happened and who Zeng Quan met here. Although this kind of practice loses her style, there is no way. Everyone is forced out. Which woman doesn''t want to be a lady, but a shrew, quarreling with her husband and fighting with Xiao San? They were all forced out! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 487

    After ordering, Su fan and Fang Xiyou continue their previous conversation in the car, but Fang Xiyou doesn''t have the heart to talk to her. Now the most important thing is to find out who Zeng Quan is meeting. Even if she doesn''t tear, she has to figure out who the other party is.


    Excuse out to the bathroom, Fang Xiyou left the box, leaving Sufan alone.


    Sufan wanted to call Huo Shuqing and ask him what he was doing, but he said he had something to do before, so she shouldn''t disturb him. Over the years, she has gradually learned the rules.


    Fang Xiyou, who left the box, went to the corridor in the yard and looked at the palace lanterns.


    The waiters were shuttling in the yard and under the corridor, even their voices were very light.


    Fang Xiyou is very clear about what people are served here. Originally today is Huo Shuqing and Sufan to come, the result became her, and her mind is now all in catch up with the above.


    She is a frequent visitor here. Naturally, the foreman knows her. The waiters in this kind of place are all thieves. If they are not, they can''t work here.


    "Miss Fang," a female foreman said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly, chatted a few words, intentionally or unintentionally asked: "who came to our family today?"


    Then she took a look at the forewoman.


    The woman was slightly stunned, with a trace of embarrassment in her eyes.


    "Who''s coming?" Fang Xiyou asked, a little to himself.


    Women know what Fang Xiyou is, and they know that Fang Xiyou is more important now. Fang Xiyou asked, and he took this opportunity to show his kindness. This is a real registration, not the usual communication between customers and waiters.


    Fang Xiyou is not a fool. Knowing what these people think, he laughs.


    So the woman told Fang Xiyou the truth, and Fang Xiyou was completely shocked.


    "Which box are they in?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    The foreman whispered to Fang Xiyou, and then looked at Fang Xiyou carefully. Fang Xiyou understood her meaning and said, "I know how to do it. Go and do it!"


    With that, Fang Xiyou turns back to his and Su fan''s box.


    Fang Xiyou sighed deeply when he saw Su fan sitting there looking through the magazine.


    Mother is right. Every couple has a crisis, but some people can cross the past and succeed, while some couples are blocked in front of the crisis, either falling apart, or life is like ashes.


    It turns out that Su fan, whom she has been so envious of, is also very proud of����


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t gloat in her heart. For the first time in her mind, she thinks that it''s not Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan who will have political consequences together, but Sufan. How will Sufan face her husband and wife''s feelings? She has always trusted Huo Shuqing����


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Xiyou goes to Su fan and asks.


    "I want to go to the United States to see the exhibition. I have applied and I don''t know if I can pass it." Su Fan said.


    "No problem. Your reason is reasonable. It''s nothing else. Just look at the exhibition." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou can''t help but feel sorry for Su fan. Most of them haven''t gone abroad to see the outside world. It''s so easy to have a chance. When they are rich and capable, they meet the current control and marry a man like Huo Shuqing����


    "Try it!" Su fan smiles and says.


    Before the meal came, the two chatted.


    There was a zither in the box. Su fan went over and gently plucked his fingers. Fang Xiyou also went over and said, "can you


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I haven''t learned these since I was a child. Although I want to, my parents over there don''t have much money. It''s hard for me to finish college. How can I have Qian Xueqin? It''s Huo Shuqing, who taught me when we first met. "


    Say, Su fan''s face can''t help rippling happy smile.


    Fang Xiyou looked at her and said nothing.


    For some people, the life of poverty is a kind of scar that they don''t want to uncover. It seems that poverty is a disgusting thing. Once such a scar is uncovered, it will be an abscess and a cancer. It''s embarrassing to die. However, Su fan never seems to mind talking about her childhood embarrassment. When she talks about it, she is always grateful to her adoptive parents. Even if she doesn''t say a word of gratitude, the obedient can hear it. There are regrets in every life experience, whether it''s poor or rich. Nothing is perfect!


    "And he taught you to play? You''re too emotional, aren''t you Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    "You''re not fascinated by the way he plays, are you?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    On Su fan''s cheek, two red clouds rose.


    Fang Xiyou always envies her. Whenever she talks about Huo Shuqing, Su fan''s eyes and face are so shining.


    "Will you, sister-in-law? Would you like to play one? " Su fan asked.


    Fang Xiyou thought about it, sat by the guqin, plucked the strings, and the sound of vicissitudes came from her fingertips.


    The sound of the piano lingers, the smoke curling up in the censer, everything is like the reversal of time and space, and Su fan stands quietly beside Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looks up at Su fan with a smile on his lips.


    Zeng Quan used to like Su fan, but so what? In fact, she also likes Su fan. She likes this kind-hearted sister-in-law who has no intention. Even if she is her former rival, a woman, why bother a woman? As her father told her, Zeng Quan likes Su fan. That''s Zeng Quan''s own feeling. As long as Su fan doesn''t respond and Su fan doesn''t move, don''t blame Su fan or hate him. There''s nothing wrong with being loved!


    Yeah, women shouldn''t do this. They always embarrass women. In addition to the problems in the relationship between husband and wife, we should talk to our husband, because in the final analysis, the problems lie in the husband''s body, not another woman.


    So, the root of Su fan''s and Huo Shuqing''s problems lies in Huo Shuqing. As long as Huo Shuqing does not waver, everything will not be in trouble. Everything is just Jiang Cainan''s wishful thinking.


    Su fan listens quietly, Fang Xiyou talks about this piece of music is very familiar, personally listens to come over, is so pleasant to hear.


    She can only use good to describe, specific, but how can not think of.


    When the meal comes up, Fang Xiyou and Su fan talk about sun Yingzhi and ask Su fan what he thinks. Su fan and Fang Xiyou are talking. They both seem to have a feeling that the relationship between them is closer than before. Although Fang Xiyou has been very kind to Sufan since she came to Zeng''s home, there is always a gap between them. Unlike now, it seems that the gap is gradually disappearing. It seems that the differences in personality and hobbies brought by the two people''s different growth environment are gradually disappearing.


    "I support you to try. It''s good for your future development. Can''t you always stand behind Shuqing and be the woman behind him? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I always can''t do it well. I can''t be as good as your sister-in-law, so --"


    "Gayne, I tell you, maybe you and Shuqing won''t encounter such a problem now. You have a good relationship now. However, as a woman, don''t put all your pride and success on a man. There is no doubt that a husband''s success will bring us pride. However, only the success and pride that a person strives for is his own success and pride, which no one will take away. What''s more, only if you succeed, will you really find self-confidence instead of living in self doubt and doubt about your husband. When the gap between two people is bigger and bigger, there will be less and less common topics. Can''t you talk about children with him all your life? If two people don''t have a common language, it will be more difficult to understand each other, and naturally, there will be more and more doubts. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan is silent.


    Fang Xiyou looked at her and couldn''t help laughing at herself. He said, "a while ago, Shuqing came to persuade us both. Now I''m sitting here talking to you because I haven''t solved my own problems."


    Sufan looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, waved his hand and said, "don''t listen to me. I''m just talking on paper. It''s chicken soup."


    But Su fan shook his head and said, "no, you are right. If I can''t improve myself, I will be farther away from him one day. There will be no common topic. It''s only a matter of time before we have problems. Love is always fragile and short-lived in decades of marriage. It''s impossible to rely on the feelings of love to maintain a lifetime of marriage. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing and took a bite.


    "Just like sister Cainan, she has always been so purposeful and smart. When Huo Shuqing is with her, there must be a lot of talk -" Su Fandao, Fang Xiyou is stunned.


    "Why did you mention her all of a sudden?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I was just thinking that if I were Huo Shuqing, I would like me better, or elder sister Cainan." Su Fan said, "for the moment, no matter how much elder sister Cainan has helped us, she is always full of vitality, which makes people who talk with her can''t help being infected by her. It''s a kind of charm. I just can''t do it. I can''t do it at all. "


    "Well, don''t always belittle yourself. I think you are much better than her." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you comfort me again, sister-in-law."


    Fang Xiyou is really comforting her, but this sentence is not completely false.


    In some ways, Su fan is really incredible. The most important thing is that Su fan has a man''s favorite thing, which is his timely coquettish and girlish look. No matter how old a man is, he likes a 20-year-old woman. Su fan, even now nearly 30 years old, is still like a young girl. How can Huo Shuqing not like it? It can''t be said that Sufan pretends to be tender or anything. It''s also her talent. Many people don''t have this talent.


    "In your own way, let him love you all his life. Maybe, every couple has different ways to get along with each other. Maybe, when you become a very successful woman, just like Shuqing''s ex-wife, he may not like it." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sufan smiles.


    "It''s really sad that we women are always thinking about how to make men like us. It seems that the ultimate goal of our life is to make men like us. Well, why do we do that? " Fang Xiyou sighed. Yeah, why? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 488

    In order to get the benefits of a stable marriage, or to get the love of that person, Fang Xiyou and Su fan do not understand the reason. Although they have their own marriage and married their loved ones, even if their marriage has problems.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry too much about who pays more and who pays less! Sometimes, paying more and loving more is not necessarily a bad thing. As long as you feel happy. " Su fan thought about it and said.


    But Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "this is a self comforting idea. If one can''t get what he wants, one day he will lose his mental balance and can''t stick to it."


    Sufan was silent.


    "You love him and he loves you, so you can''t feel this kind of mood." Fang Xiyou said.


    Listen to Fang Xiyou say so, Sufan is not good to say anything more, say it will have a kind of show love suspicion, and the current situation between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan, is not allowed to stimulate her deliberately in front of Fang Xiyou, this is too bad.


    "Gayne, if, rinse him --" Fang Xiyou thought of what the foreman had just said to him and wanted to remind Su fan, but she couldn''t say it again. Although she and Luo Wenyin have told Su fan before, they have a little bit of confidence in their heart, because they still believe in Huo Shuqing. The only worry is that Su fan can''t play with Jiang Cainan. They are afraid that Su fan will lead a wolf into the house and let Jiang Cainan succeed. But now, Huo Shuqing broke his agreement with Su fan and came here to meet Jiang Cainan and have dinner with Jiang Cainan. He made an appointment to come with Su fan. Why did he suddenly come here����


    He must have thought that if he and Sufan said that he could not come for dinner, Sufan would not come, so he could come here with Jiang Cainan. After all, Sufan could go to any restaurant in the capital where he would go. If Su fan bumps into him in other places, it''s better to be here, where he''s sure Su fan won''t come. Dating other women, isn''t that where you''re going? So that I won''t be caught by my wife.


    Although Zeng Quan has never dated any other woman, at least she has no heterosexual who has an abnormal relationship with men and women, Fang Xiyou is too clear about this kind of thing. She thinks she knows a lot about men''s psychology. Therefore, she accurately judged the mentality of Huo Shuqing.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more unfair she felt. How could Huo Shuqing do this?


    Even Huo Shuqing is like this, the man in the world����


    So, at least Zeng Quan didn''t do anything behind her back or cheat her.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    Seeing that Fang Xiyou was silent, Su fan thought that Fang Xiyou should be thinking about Zeng Quan, so he didn''t say a word.


    Yes, that''s what Fang Xiyou thought. She was thinking about Zeng Quan, herself and Zeng Quan����


    When Sufan was discharged from the hospital and lived in Zeng''s home, one day, she accidentally saw some secrets in Sufan''s dressing room, which were some special clothes bought by Sufan. Fang Xiyou carefully looked, there are nurses dress Maid Dress what, really let a person look on the cheek hot. She didn''t expect that Sufan would buy these things. She didn''t expect that Sufan and Huo Shuqing could play so well. If you think about it, you and Zeng Quan seem to be together����


    Now, Fang Xiyou''s heart, suddenly a little ready to move.


    Sufan and Huo Shuqing have some problems now, but before, they have always been so good, and their feelings are so harmonious that people are envious. Will their feelings be so good, which has something to do with Sufan''s special "efforts"?


    My sister-in-law once told her that she was suggested to play some tricks in her husband and wife''s life. Men like to be fresh and exciting. Besides, Zeng Quan is still so young. If she plays some tricks, it will definitely promote the relationship between husband and wife. After all, men are the species whose lower body controls the brain. If the lower body is comfortable, the brain will be unblocked. And between her and Zeng Quan����


    In front of Su fan, or in front of anyone, Fang Xiyou can''t ask that kind of words, such as "do you play with different things?" for example, he can''t talk to anyone about body position and movement. That is, in the first two years of marriage, my sister-in-law said to her that she would try to play some boudoir games, because she felt that she was a person who could not let go and was too reserved. In love, reserve is absolutely not good.


    After Huo Shuqing had a talk with the two of them, she talked with Zeng Quan about her ideas. In fact, they didn''t quarrel, but they didn''t seem to have any desire to communicate, so she shelved them and said nothing more. However, the only change is that each of them will make a phone call to each other every day. This is what Huo Shuqing suggested to them. If they don''t do anything, they always have to make a phone call. Even if it''s just a formulaic greeting, it''s also necessary. So they did what Huo Shuqing told them to do and insisted on talking every day.


    However, now, the call is still going on. Emotionally, it seems that it has always been like that. Zeng Quan did not come back, nor did she go to see him. Counting up, they haven''t even met in half a month.


    "Gayne, there''s something I --" Fang Xiyou said. Sufan looks at him. But Fang Xiyou couldn''t go on. How could she go on? She asked Su fan at the dinner table how to please men? I just gave Sufan a long and full pot of chicken soup to make Sufan a strong woman. Now I turn around to ask how to increase the pleasure of boudoir? I have never seen such a contradictory person as her�� What''s the matter, sister-in-law? " Where does Su fan know what Fang Xiyou is thinking and asks�� No, no, nothing Fang Xiyou said. However, Fang Xiyou really wants to have a chat with Su fan. She thinks Su fan must be proficient in that kind of thing. Of course, it''s not derogatory, it''s commendatory. When you''re not enlightened at all, someone is better than you, that''s proficient. Moreover, it''s not very good to be proficient and good at that kind of thing with your husband? It''s not going out and messing with people. Even so, Fang Xiyou still can''t open his mouth. After all, he doesn''t open his mouth. After dinner, the two walked out of the restaurant arm in arm. Considering the privacy of the guests, this restaurant usually won''t let the guests touch it. It always uses different channels to let the guests leave. But today, I don''t know what happened. Fang Xiyou''s car and Jiang Cainan''s car stopped together. When Fang Xiyou and Su fan came to the car, Jiang Cainan also came�� "Sister Cainan?" Su fan exclaimed in surprise. Jiang Cainan is also obviously stunned. Fang Xiyou, who has already got on the bus, hears Su fan and gets off the bus. However, Fang Xiyou didn''t see Huo Shuqing, and Su fan certainly didn''t either�� Gayne? You, "Jiang Cainan said hastily," Miss Fang? "�� Sister Cainan? Are you here for dinner, too? I''ll call you together if I knew. My sister-in-law and I are alone Su fan walked over with a smile, took Jiang Cainan''s hand and said. Everyone can see her excitement when she meets Jiang Cainan. She is really happy. How can she be unhappy when she meets Jiang Cainan here? Although her mother and sister-in-law told her about the rumors between Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing for many years, there was no mark left here for Su fan. What Su fan remembered was Jiang Cainan''s great righteousness and her insistence on justice. Jiang Qizheng was the one who did harm to her, but Jiang Cainan didn''t cover up because that person was her brother. Instead, she helped Huo Shuqing punish Jiang Qizheng according to law. This matter is particularly important here in Sufan, so important that she can forget the rumors about Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing. After all, there are a lot of rumors, especially such malicious rumors, which Su fan would not believe! However, Fang Xiyou is not like Su fan. First of all, she and Jiang Cainan are not very good. Jiang Cainan''s personality is different in the circle. Fang Xiyou is a princess. How can she get together with Jiang Cainan? Second, although Jiang Cainan has helped Huo Shuqing, Jiang Cainan is a member of the Jiang family. The Jiang family wants to find a chance to fight back with the Zeng family. This is for sure. The two families are like water and fire. How can they be friends? What''s more, Jiang Cainan is involved in the marriage of Huo Shuqing and Su fan, so Fang Xiyou can get close to Jiang Cainan? It''s better to let the water in the North sea dry completely�� Is Cainan alone Fang Xiyou said hello, pretending to ask casually. Although I don''t like it, we all have to work hard to face it. How can Fang Xiyou not understand�� I had a meal with my friends. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally. " Jiang Cainan is very generous�� Yes, what a coincidence! I thought you were in L.A. all the time�� Come here for a meeting and have a meal with my friends. I haven''t been here for a long time. " Jiang Cainan road. Fang Xiyou gave a "Oh" and said with a smile: "I really want to meet your friend! Come here for dinner - is it a boyfriend? " Jiang Cainan feels that Fang Xiyou seems to know something and always brings it to that side, as if to force her to tell the truth. However, the more Fang Xiyou said that, the less she would be fooled. They are all Foxes of a thousand years old. What kind of Liaozhai do they play�� I can''t get married in my life. I can''t be as happy as Xiyou. I''ve been married to ah Quan for so many years and I''m just like a newlywed. I really envy you. " Jiang Cainan said with a smile. Where does Su fan know what the two women play�� Sister Cainan, sister-in-law, it''s still early. Why don''t we have a drink and have a chat? Are you all ok? " Su fan asked. Fang Xiyou and Jiang Cainan look at each other. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 489

    "Sister Cainan, sister-in-law, where shall we sit and have a drink for a while?" Su fan suggested.


    Jiang Cainan and Fang Xiyou look at each other. Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "good. It''s hard to meet."


    "No problem," Jiang Cainan clearly saw the hostility from Fang Xiyou''s eyes, but she also felt that Fang Xiyou seemed to know everything about herself.


    People like Fang Xiyou, what is unknown?


    "Why don''t we just go in and find a place without looking elsewhere?" Su Fan said.


    Yes, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, and it''s better to choose the place nearby.


    How did the foreman who just sent them out come back when he saw these three women? What''s more, the three of them went out at different times. Why����


    The foreman is not a fool. When Jiang Cainan was just sent out, Huo Shuqing was still there. Now Huo Shuqing has gone. Jiang Cainan and he are staggered, but unexpectedly they meet Huo Shuqing''s wife. The world is really small!


    Zhengfang and Xiaosan are not uncommon. They are just like sisters in front of us. There are many of them, but they are also a drama.


    "Find us a box and have some tea." Fang Xiyou said to the foreman.


    The young woman of the foreman quickly checked the system and led three people to a box. It was the one who had just entered and had dinner with Huo Shuqing. Just put the box number out, the foreman immediately realized that he was wrong, finished, Miss Jiang will not be angry ah! But it''s too late. She carefully looked at Jiang Cainan. Sure enough, an unhappy look flashed in Jiang Cainan''s eyes, but Fang Xiyou laughed slightly. When the foreman said that he wanted to change the box, Fang Xiyou took a look at Jiang Cainan and said, "it''s better not to change it. It''s the same everywhere."


    Su fan doesn''t know where it is. She thinks it''s the same everywhere, but only three people except her know what''s wrong with it. However, only Fang Xiyou insisted on going to the box.


    If she refuses again, it seems that there is something wrong. Jiang Cainan doesn''t want to be caught by Fang Xiyou. Besides, she never likes Fang Xiyou.


    The foreman had to lead three people to the box. If the boss knew about this mistake, he would lose his job. However, Fang Xiyou gave her a mysterious smile, which meant to reassure her.


    After all, it''s night. It''s easy to lose sleep when drinking other kinds of tea.


    When the foreman went out, there were only three people in the box. Su fan asked Jiang Cainan when she would go back to Los Angeles and whether she would like to go with her?


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ve finished my work here. I need to go quickly." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Cainan is always so serious." Fang Xiyou said something and laughed.


    For some reason, Jiang Cainan always felt that Fang Xiyou was always aiming at herself. She was very upset. However, it''s hard to say anything in front of Su fan, so we have to follow Fang Xiyou''s words.


    "No, I can''t compete with hiyou! I''m just messing around. Xiyou is the real busy man. " Jiang Cainan road.


    "Well, don''t flatter both of you. I can''t sit down any more." Su Fan said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll be right back."


    With that, Sufan left.


    The bathroom is inside the box. However, all the walls and doors and windows of the box are very sound insulation. In addition, Jiang Cainan and Fang Xiyou don''t speak very loud. So Su fan can''t hear them at all, so naturally he doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    And what they talked about was all about her and Huo Shuqing.


    "One thing, perhaps, is that Xiyou doesn''t have a wide range of knowledge. He wants to ask Cainan about some things he doesn''t understand. Is it convenient to answer me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s very kind of you to say that, isn''t it? However, if there is anything I can help, Cainan will never stand by. " Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    The foreman came with the tea and knocked at the door. The two women didn''t say anything more. When the foreman went out, they continued to talk.


    "What''s it like to associate with a married man? In other words, I should consult you, a famous journalist, who knows that a man has a wife, and his wife still adores you very much - "Fang Xiyou is not ambiguous at all. He is open-minded.


    Jiang Cainan didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to be so direct. It''s not Fang Xiyou''s style at all.


    However, Jiang Cainan just laughed, looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "I also want to ask him a question. I want to be a good sister with my rival. I know clearly that my husband is the woman in front of me, but I have to force myself to keep the demeanor in front of this woman, just like a good sister-in-law. What''s the feeling? "


    No one is a vegetarian!


    Fang Xiyou and Jiang Cainan know each other well and know what they mean.


    So, when two people finish, they all smile lightly.


    However, Fang Xiyou opened her mouth first. After all, it was Jiang Cainan who asked her just now.


    Fang Xiyou picked up the tea cup, looked at Jiang Cainan with a serious and innocent expression, and replied as if in meditation: "yes, I just found out now that the junior three ranks are really full of talents, and there are all kinds of people. It''s very strange that a woman doesn''t want to marry someone who loves her, but she has to break up other people''s families. What''s the logic? Xiyou doesn''t understand it at all! Cainan, you''ve seen a lot. Why don''t you tell me the answer? " Jiang Cainan knew that Fang Xiyou was criticizing and satirizing herself every word, but she still said with a smile: "when it comes to being knowledgeable, you are definitely better than Cainan. Since you are so curious, why don''t I tell you some answers, which may not be the answers, but just some references for you. Of course, I believe that a smart person like you won''t let any woman get involved in your marriage, will you? " Fang Xiyou is silent, looking at Jiang Cainan�� Living apart from her husband for a long time and having no children, I don''t know what other means you can use to tie ah Quan''s heart so that he won''t betray you and other women won''t find opportunities to interfere in your marriage. However, so far, it seems that you have no problem. I really admire you and your good luck. " After that, Jiang Cainan pauses, "however, a person will not be lucky all the time. No matter how lucky he is, he will run out of it one day. When your luck runs out, how can you defend your marriage? I''ll wait and see. Fang Xiyou smiles, shakes his head and says, "I have to admire your eloquence. It can confuse right and wrong. No wonder Huo Shuqing can be blinded by you, not to mention Gayne? It''s just that I thank you for your concern about my marriage and my affairs. I''ll handle them myself. If there''s a woman running up to me to make friends with me and go on a date with my husband behind my back, "Fang Xiyou pauses, smiles and says," what will I do, you know? "�� Cainan is all ears�� As for me, I will let this woman die without a place to die! " Fang Xi said slowly, sipping her tea cup with her eyes just passing over Jiang Cainan, "no matter how sacred this woman is, I will let her disappear on this earth with the most sad and embarrassing expression." In Fang Xiyou''s eyes, there is a chill that Jiang Cainan has never seen. Fang Xiyou, who has always been gentle and elegant, can even threaten people like this. She is so cruel! However, this may be the other side of Fang Xiyou, which has been hidden for a long time. As long as no one threatens her, she is the princess loved by everyone. However, once anyone threatens her interests, the consequences will be - however, Jiang Cainan is not frightened. How can she retreat? After listening, Jiang Cainan nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. If it was me, I would do the same."�� Right? It seems that we all want to go together. " Fang Xiyou said, but with a look of hating iron but not steel, he sighed and said, "but, alas, my family, Gayne, is too kind, and I don''t know whether she is pure and kind, or whether Shuqing has protected her too well. I really don''t have any experience and methods on how to stabilize my position! If it wasn''t for that, some people wouldn''t have taken advantage of it, would they? " Jiang Cainan just laughed and didn''t speak�� Cainan, she calls your sister one by one. I think you and I should help her and show her how to deal with those women who come to rob their husbands, don''t you think? " Fang Xiyou suddenly doesn''t seem to be aiming at Jiang Cainan any more. Instead, he and she become good sisters and discuss strategies to help her little sister. However, Fang Xiyou didn''t get Jiang Cainan''s response, only Jiang Cainan''s clapping voice�� It''s good, it''s good to say, it''s good to perform. Xiyou, it''s a pity that you didn''t become an actor. If you become an actor, the performers all over the world will cry to death. I''ve never seen a woman care so much about her rival and treat her rival as a good sister. She''s really a good sister Jiang Cainan said, with her upper body close to the table and staring at Fang Xiyou, "did you perform this play many times in front of ah Quan? Do you always use such a warm-hearted expression of caring for your sister-in-law to make ah Quan feel that it''s a big mistake to love his sister. It''s just worse than animals? Do you just make him feel guilty every day, and then listen to your words without any resentment? " Fang Xiyou''s hand holding the teacup, can''t help exerting a little force, even the muscles on his face are a little nervous. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 490

    When Su fan comes out of the bathroom, Fang Xiyou and Jiang Cainan look at each other, but they don''t have a word.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve delayed too long." Su Fan said busily, sitting in his seat.


    However, sitting in his seat, Su fan found that the other two didn''t speak, even if they didn''t stare at each other, they didn''t say anything more, just sipping tea with their cups or playing with their mobile phones.


    Su fan felt a little embarrassed, as if it was a mistake to propose to have tea and chat.


    Fang Xiyou noticed Su fan''s unusual behavior, glanced at Jiang Cainan and said to Su fan, "Kayin, I have something to do tomorrow. Why don''t I go back first and ask Cainan to sit with me another day?"


    "Oh, so," said Sufan.


    It seems that I really shouldn''t have gone to the bathroom just now. Alas, it''s not the right time!


    "Well, I''m going to leave tomorrow, so I''ll go back and tidy up a little bit. Gayne, let''s meet again in Los Angeles." Jiang Cainan got up and said.


    It''s really my own redundant suggestion! Su fan thought.


    "Well, sister Cainan, I''ll see you in Los Angeles. I''ll go back in a few days." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou listens to Su fan, but he just looks at Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan also looks at Fang Xiyou, but smiles at Su fan and says, "OK, I''ll treat you to tea then." With that, Jiang Cainan said to Xiyou, "Xiyou, goodbye


    Fang Xiyou laughed, put down his cup and said, "goodbye, Cainan, but don''t forget what we just talked about! I''ll do what I say! "


    How can Jiang Cainan not hear the threat in Fang Xiyou''s words? Jiang Cainan reminds her not to get involved in the marriage of Huo Shuqing and Su fan, otherwise she will never let go of her. This is no doubt, and it is also beyond Jiang Cainan''s expectation.


    However, Jiang Cainan never thought that Fang Xiyou would be on Su fan''s side - of course, Fang Xiyou should be on Su fan''s side. After all, if Su fan and Huo Shuqing had any changes, it would be bad for their whole family. Fang Xiyou is a smart man and can''t help understanding this truth. It''s one thing to understand, but it''s another to do it concretely.


    Fang Xiyou clearly warns her to stay away from Huo Shuqing and Su fan, which shows that Fang Xiyou is very concerned about Su fan and Huo Shuqing. In view of Zeng Quan''s past with Su fan and Fang Xiyou''s resentment towards Su fan, now Fang Xiyou thinks so and does it. Is it really generous?


    Worthy of Fang Xiyou, worthy of Fang Xiyou!


    Jiang Cainan thought.


    On the way home with Fang Xiyou, Su fan finds that Fang Xiyou doesn''t talk all the time, as if he has something on his mind.


    Fang Xiyou has always been like this. If he has something on his mind, he will never say it. However, Su fan looks at the situation today as if it is a bit serious, so he can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Su fan asked carefully.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak, just driving.


    Did you say something to Jiang Cainan? Su fan thought.


    "Cainan sometimes talks a little --" Su fan thought that Jiang Cainan had said something that collided with Fang Xiyou, so he opened his mouth and said.


    However, Fang Xiyou interrupted her.


    "Kayin, you should listen to Aunt Wen and stay away from Jiang Cainan." Fang Xiyou said, but did not look at Su fan.


    Sufan looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou pursed his lower lip and continued: "we say this for your own good. You can''t let her --"


    Let her get involved in your family again. Don''t give her and Huo Shuqing any more opportunities and excuses. Don''t let Jiang Cainan say that you, Gayne, agree with her and Huo Shuqing. Absolutely, no!


    However, Fang Xiyou did not say this after all. She has her own bottom line and principles. It''s almost OK to talk about it, not too much.


    Su fan realized that Fang Xiyou was not happy because of the incident this afternoon. Fang Xiyou must have said something to Jiang Cainan. Jiang Cainan''s mouth must have offended Fang Xiyou and embarrassed him. But anyway, Fang Xiyou''s embarrassment is for her and Huo Shuqing, because Fang Xiyou is her family.


    "Sister in Law --" Su fan called.


    Fang Xiyou gave her a look.


    "Cain, you have to defend your own marriage, even in your own way, but this way is not to make friends with your enemies. Turning enemies into friends is always deceptive. You don''t expect that a woman who wants to rob her husband with you will be kind to you and be your true friend. All her sincerity is just a means to achieve her dirty purpose. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister in law, sister Cainan, did you say anything to me?" Su fan asked.


    "Cain," Fang Xiyou did not answer, but called the name of Sufan.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "If your elder sister is longer than your elder sister, you might as well divorce Shuqing and give him away. You can also have a reputation for generosity." This is the most important sentence Fang Xiyou and Su fan have said since they met.


    For a long time, Fang Xiyou and Su fan have been careful in speaking to anyone. In Luo Wenyin''s eyes, Fang Xiyou is a real Xue Baochai. She is generous, sensible, well behaved and well behaved. In a word, she has no mistakes at all. Every elder will like her daughter-in-law. With a daughter-in-law like Fang Xiyou, regardless of her family background, she alone can make the whole family prosperous. All the elders like Baochai, don''t they?


    In Su fan''s eyes, Fang Xiyou is the same. Su fan never thought Baochai was bad. She liked Baochai and Daiyu. It''s just that I can''t be a lady like Baochai, so I always look up to her, even if my sister-in-law is such a person. And today, now, Fang Xiyou said this sentence����


    Su fan was stunned.


    When Fang Xiyou said this, she was also shocked. She couldn''t help regretting it. Why did she say this to Su fan? If you offend people like this? She never offends anyone! But now, actually����


    It turns out that she won''t offend people, but she doesn''t want to say those words, and she won''t say a heavy word to anyone. But sometimes, heavy words, such as this kind of heavy words, just make people feel close and closer. Su fan feels like this at the moment.


    Although Su fan is also surprised by Fang Xiyou''s unexpected move, the combination of Fang Xiyou''s personality and his style of doing things all the time just shows that Fang Xiyou takes her as his own person and treats her as his own.


    The so-called bitter medicine is good for disease, and good advice is bad for action!


    Speak out, two people didn''t speak, Su fan quietly looking forward.


    After a long time, Fang Xiyou said, "I''m sorry, I just --"


    "No, sister-in-law, you don''t have to apologize. I, I should thank you." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "I will take this matter seriously. You and everyone don''t have to worry about it. If I have any questions, I''ll ask you and my mother. You''ll give me advice, won''t you? " Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at her. After a while, he said, "you are the only one who knows your own business. The advice we give you may not be able to solve all your problems. It''s just, Gayne, it''s time for you to get into trouble. You can''t not analyze the current situation correctly. Jiang Cainan is not an easy opponent. If you give her another chance, you will lose Shuqing. "


    Lost, Huo Shuqing?


    Sufan was silent.


    But what should she do? Cry two make three hang? Or, divorce? Give him away to others?


    "Before you make a decision, think about what kind of result you want, and make deployment according to the result you want, one step and two steps, and each step should go well. This is the time for you to defend your marriage. For women, defending marriage is the most important battle in your life, and you must not make mistakes." Fang Xiyou said.


    The car stops in Zeng''s yard, and Fang Xiyou and Su fan get off.


    Fang Xiyou, who got off the bus, did not go with Su fan, but went back to his room.


    Mother has come back. Sufan said good night to her mother and went to her own side.


    When I open the door, I see Huo Shuqing holding Jiashu, while Nianqing is teasing her brother. Father and daughter seem to be so happy.


    "Mother --" Nianqing saw that Sufan came back and ran to her. It was like a little monkey climbing a tree and hanging on her mother. Sufan was holding her daughter.


    Huo Shuqing held Jiashu and went over to Sufan, and said with a smile, "you see, the little guy will smile at me now, just laugh."


    Said, Huo Shuqing proved to Sufan, indeed the little son was teased by his father''s smile, and Huo Shuqing''s face, is that deep smile rippling.


    Sufan can see that he is very happy. How can he be unhappy when he is with his daughter and son? Just, Jiang Cainan����


    It''s rare for a family to have such a warm moment. Su fan didn''t have the heart to make the children sad, so he didn''t tell Jiang Cainan about his meeting with Huo Shuqing and teased the two children together.


    On the other hand, Fang Xiyou, who returns to his room, calls Luo Wenyin.


    "Aunt Wen, is it convenient for you now? I''ll go over to your side for a while? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, come here! What would you like to drink? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "No, aunt Wen, I''ll come right now." Fang Xiyou said.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Xiyou went to Luo Wenyin''s yard, just two minutes.


    Fang Xi came over in the middle of the night. There must be something important. When Su fan came over just now, Fang Xiyou didn''t come. This must have something to do with Su fan.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the earth, Fang Xiyou opened Luo Wenyin''s door, and at the moment, Sufan is coaxing Nianqing to go to bed, Huo Shuqing gave his son to the nanny, followed by Sufan.


    A family, a couple, that''s it, isn''t it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 491

    Fang Xiyou has never been a person who likes to meddle in other people''s affairs, but Su fan''s affair is extraordinary. On the surface, it seems to be a possible love triangle, but it is involved behind. I don''t know how many things are involved. From Jiang Cainan''s reaction tonight, it seems that Jiang Cainan is determined to get involved in the marriage of Sufan and Huo Shuqing. And Huo Shuqing is here����


    "You don''t think they have anything else to do with each other?" Luo Wenyin heard Fang Xiyou finish, asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said: "no matter for the analysis of Huo Shuqing''s character or his personality, he will not cross the line with Jiang Cainan. He knows who Jiang Cainan is. What we know, he certainly knows. What we don''t know, he may not know. Therefore, he is very clear about the consequences of having a substantive relationship with Jiang Cainan. So, tonight''s event, at most, is an ordinary dinner for them. It doesn''t involve anything important at all


    "What you said is reasonable. I just didn''t expect that Jiang Cainan was so cheeky that she didn''t have enough trouble in Los Angeles and even came here --" Luo Wenyin said, sighing. "Now the trouble is that the girl, the brain, doesn''t know how to grow. If we can''t, we''ll -- "


    With that, Luo Wenyin looks at Fang Xiyou, meaning to let Su fan deal with Jiang Cainan. It''s totally unreliable. It''s better for them to solve the problem before Su fan knows.


    How can Fang Xiyou not understand Luo Wenyin''s meaning? She shook her head.


    "Kayin''s character is like that, even if we help her deal with Jiang Cainan this time, but in case she and Huo Shuqing are still so young in the future, they will have a long life and face more problems. We can''t help her solve her troubles for a lifetime. What''s more, it''s her and Huo Shuqing''s family affair after all. How can Huo Shuqing have no idea about us if we intervene? He will not say it clearly, but he must remember it in his heart. We''ve been interfering in his family affairs for a long time, and we can''t be sure that there will be any bad luck. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You have a point, but in the present situation --" Rowan said, "we talked to Gaines, and she didn''t care at all."


    "Aunt Wen, there is a saying. I said don''t be angry." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Why? Say it, said Rowan.


    "In fact, the fundamental problem of Gayne and Huo Shuqing lies in the environment in which Gayne lived since childhood, and the original family of each of us will have an almost decisive influence on the formation of our outlook on life and character. Gayne and Huo Shuqing have been together for so many years, but in fact, she is always catering to Huo Shuqing. In fact, it''s nothing to do. Huo Shuqing loves her so much. However, over time, she has no independent personality. She has no way to think independently and live as herself. She has always been one of Huo Shuqing''s friends - "Fang Xiyou can''t go on, but Luo Wenyin takes on her words," she has always been a pet kept by Huo Shuqing, and her thinking is also a pet''s thinking. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Luo Wenyin is very thorough, thinking about problems and doing things in depth, otherwise she would not have been spoiled by Zeng Yuanjin without making mistakes.


    "I can''t help it. That''s the only condition in her adoptive parents'' home. After all, it''s all our fault that she has become what she is today." Rowan Yin sighed.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "aunt Wen, don''t blame yourself any more. It''s useless to blame yourself like this. We still have to figure out how to solve it."


    "We can''t intervene. It''s useless to talk to Gayne. Shall we go and have a talk with Huo Shu?" Rowan said.


    "I have an idea, but it''s a little risky." Fang Xiyou thought.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "Now let''s wait until --" Fang Xiyou whispered to Luo Wenyin, who nodded and pondered.


    In this way, it is true that the risk is too great. If the control is not good, it will lead to a bad ending.


    "That''s the only way. If you want to be once and for all, that''s the only way." Rowan said.


    "If we decide to do so, you''ll have to keep an eye on the movement of Gaines." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I have my own sense. The girl doesn''t like to talk to people about anything. It''s hard to deal with it if she hides it in her heart. " Rowan said.


    At this time, the two parties did not know what Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou were planning.


    The children all fell asleep. Huo Shuqing looked at his wife''s tired eyes, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s not that I didn''t hire a nanny. Why do I work so hard?" He said.


    "What if I say I like to be with children?" She laughed and sat beside him.


    Huo Shuqing poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "In the evening, my sister-in-law and I went there for dinner, and then we met elder sister Cainan." Su Fan said.


    "Oh." Huo Shuqing took a look at her and lifted the cup.


    "Huo Shuqing -" she called him.


    "Well." He looked at her.


    "My sister-in-law suggested that I go to talk about cooperation with Miss Sun, but I haven''t made a dress. I don''t think I have the bottom in my heart," Su Fan said.


    "Why don''t you design a few sets first and show her the manuscript when you go to talk with her. If she doesn''t think it''s suitable, don''t think about it any more. What if she thinks it''s suitable? Many things, in art, are inspired. In fact, aura is more important. If you don''t have inspiration and are too crafty, I don''t think she will take a fancy to your design. After all, there are too many professional designers, don''t you think? " Huo Shuqing put his hand on her shoulder and looked at her carefully.


    Sufan was lost in thought.


    "So don''t think too much about it. Believe in yourself and try your best to give her your best works. Success or failure doesn''t matter. The key is that you are trying to change your career. Even if you fail this time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t reach an agreement. As long as you take this step to change your career, you will succeed one day, won''t you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and looked at him.


    "One can''t do anything well without self-confidence." He said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''m just not confident. Today, when I was with my sister-in-law and Cainan, I felt that they were really, really, excellent. I''m just lucky to meet you and be with you."


    "Do you really think you have no merit at all?" Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Your advantage is that no one can imitate and compare with others." He said.


    "What are the advantages?" She asked.


    He smiles and drinks from his teacup without saying anything.


    "Why, you say, what are my strengths?" She asked.


    He just laughed and didn''t talk.


    "Well, say it, say let others find some confidence, you don''t mean I don''t have confidence, give me some confidence!" She took him by the arm and said coquettishly.


    The tea in Huo Shuqing''s cup is about to pour out, shaking.


    "All right, all right, the water''s coming out." He said with a smile.


    "Then tell me, won''t you? Why are you still playing the game? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. Looking at her pretty face, the child''s movements and expressions, her heart is soft.


    "Your advantages." 1. He pretended to think deeply, and Su fan immediately let go.


    He put down his glass and watched her quietly.


    "You''re kind," he said, his fingers gently covering her face, and his eyes swam on her face.


    Su fan''s cheek was a little red.


    His eyes so gentle, as at the beginning, how can not make her heart tremble?


    And her reaction, often called Huo Shuqing can''t stop.


    His facial features, which made her obsessed with handsome appearance, were getting closer and closer in her eyes.


    When his lips covered her lips, Sufan heard him say "you are the irreplaceable girl in the world". At that moment, her heart really changed.


    She really loves him. If she loves him, there is no way not to love him.


    For Huo Shuqing, except Jiang Cainan, he has not been in contact with other women. He is in his 40s, and his 40s as governor is already setting a new record. With such status and age, there are more than one or two Jiang Cainan who adore him? However, no matter what kind of woman, there is no way to replace Su fan''s position in his heart.


    Pure and sexy, lovely and enchanting, in her body with no sense of disobedience to combine to show in front of him. Her smile, when he was most difficult and upset, brought him light and calm.


    Yes, girl, how can you have no advantages? Your advantage is to let me know that I am still a living person, let me know that in addition to the success of my career, I have a lover and family, let me know that I am no longer a walking corpse, no longer a machine. This has never changed, ever since we met.


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t say that until a long time later, when he thought of the situation tonight, he would imagine that if he told her the answer on such a night, would they be happier?


    If is only if, in this world, there has never been if!


    Lying in his arms, listening to his gradually calm breathing, Sufan''s mouth showed a sweet smile.


    She has the best man in the world. What else is she not confident about? He is so excellent, so perfect, perfect to the bone, how can he like her for no reason? She has merits!


    But somehow, Su fan''s mind flashed over the words that his mother and sister-in-law said in the afternoon, and over Jiang Cainan''s face. She wanted to ask him what happened to the rumors about him and Jiang Cainan? However, as soon as the idea came out, it went out immediately. How could she suspect him? Trust is the most important thing between husband and wife, isn''t it? Rumor is just a rumor. He is such an excellent man. How can no one like him? It''s not normal to have nothing. Why does she have to influence their feelings with these false things? unnecessary.


    Until later, when Sufan also thought of this night, she regretted why she didn''t talk about it with him and why she didn''t ask him about it? If she asked, talked to him and listened to his explanation, would they be happier? Similarly, there is no if in the world! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 492

    After hearing what Huo Shuqing said, Su Fan said, "have you seen it?" Huo Shuqing asked�� Well, of course. " Sufan almost said "I''ve made a briefing on all the news about you". Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise he would have died of jokes. Of course, after reading the report, she printed the page and added it to her collection. Aunt Zhang was looking at her so paste, but also laughed�� In fact, it''s nothing. You should do what you want to do. It doesn''t matter what other people think of you. " She said suddenly. Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her. Su fan laughed and said: "I''ve heard some things. People say you like to write on the surface or something. They say you''re high-profile. So what? Do you want to retire with the same salary as those old men? If you are alive, you should live a better life and live according to your heart. Otherwise, you might as well not come to this world. "�� People should not care too much about other people''s eyes, as long as they have a clear conscience. " She said. Huo Shuqing gently took her hand. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 493

    "Well, you''re right. Go your own way. There''s no need to care what others think." He answered.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "but don''t be too tired yourself. Things can''t be finished in a day."


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "what about yourself?"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " She asked.


    "Aren''t you the same?" He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Take your time and push yourself too hard. On the contrary, there is no good effect." He said.


    "Well, I know. It''s just that I didn''t have any experience in this field before, and I didn''t have the bottom in my heart," Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand and took her to sit in his arms.


    "It''s hard to see from those reports that you can get to know his wife''s preferences and personality." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I think so too. I''m afraid I''ll embarrass my sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Xiyou is also a warm-hearted person. Since she wants to promote it, she will help you. She also hopes to have another person she is familiar with. Some things are more convenient to do. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "but I don''t understand why miss sun wants to --"


    "Different positions! Miss sun is also a person with personality. At the beginning, she fell in love with a man, but her parents didn''t agree with her. She went to the United States with that man, but she got a point. Later, she almost became your sister-in-law. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, she and my brother --" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I only heard about it later. She has a good relationship with Zeng Quan and Xiyou. However, she and Zeng Quan that matter, may also be hearsay, has no basis. After all, Xiyou is her good sister. Xiyou likes Zeng Quan. How can miss sun argue with her? "


    hearsay?


    Su fan listened and said, "you say, how did the rumors appear?"


    "Well, there may be some signs of something, and then people will begin to imagine, and then there will be rumors, which are not necessarily fake or true. Just like many stars, you are always watching entertainment news. You always say that you are friends and friends. Suddenly, you get married. Those who have gossip only find out later that they are hype. " He said.


    "How do you know so well? You don''t watch entertainment news. " She said.


    "Stupid girl, how can I find a topic with you if I don''t look at you?" He pinched the tip of her nose and said.


    Su fan laughed, but said: "well, do you know the rumors about you?"


    "Mine?" He Leng next, way: "my what?"


    Sufan thought about it and didn''t say it.


    "My what? Why don''t you say that? " He asked.


    Su fan tilted his head to look at him, but still shook his head, did not say it, laughed, stood up from his leg, said: "well, you go to wash first, I''ll come soon, just now have ideas."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back, as if there was something surging in her heart.


    A rumor about him? Why didn''t she say it?


    When she stayed in Los Angeles, she had little contact with the wives of Los Angeles officialdom. However, after having Jiashu, she was able to play with her children in the yard and meet some family members. What did she hear?


    "Girl -" he said.


    "Well?" Su fan looked up at him, then lowered his head and continued to draw the design draft.


    His lips opened slightly, opened several times, but still closed.


    Some things, when he said them here, would not be frank, but hurt her.


    No matter what she wants to say, it''s still like this for the time being!


    Huo Shuqing got up, went to her side, bent over to hold her, chin against her head.


    "Girl, do you believe me?"


    "Well." She said.


    "That''s good." He said.


    He let her go. Sufan looked up at him, laughed at him and said, "go wash! I''ll be finished soon. "


    With that, she bowed her head and continued to paint. Huo Shuqing looked at her for a while before she left.


    Su fan watched him close the door and slowly put down his pen.


    Just now, she almost asked him about the rumors about him and Jiang Cainan. Words to the mouth, or did not ask out.


    If she really told him about those things, wouldn''t it be as if she believed those rumors? Like she doesn''t trust him?


    How could she not trust him?


    Her mother once told her that Huo Shuqing''s official position is getting bigger and bigger, and her environment is becoming more and more complex. She should be more careful not to listen to the wind or rain. Many people like to spread some pornographic news, and then watch the problems in the client''s home.


    "Don''t be fooled by others because you have too little experience. Shuqing is so young that he is where he is today. I don''t know how many people want to see his jokes! Not only in work, but also in life, especially in housework, which can destroy his image most. If you hear what others say, don''t take it too seriously. If you have something to do, talk to Shuqing and don''t make trouble. Do you understand? " That''s what my mother told her at the time.


    Her mother''s words are still in her ears. However, when she came to Los Angeles, her mother and sister-in-law talked with her so seriously about Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan - it should be just a rumor! Jiang Cainan is a reporter, and she always interviews people everywhere. Huo Shuqing is familiar with her, and she will definitely contact more than ordinary reporters. Plus Jiang Cainan is unmarried, there must be more rumors. Yes, it should be like this. She doesn''t have to care. She doesn''t have to care. She can do whatever she wants. There''s no need to be more serious. If you take it too seriously, don''t you give it to others? Su fan thought so, sighed, shook his head, and continued to draw. After days of traveling, it was not easy either to have a meeting to inspect or to be in the car. At this time, lying in his bathtub, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes easily. This is the happiest time of the day! Jiang Cainan - it''s not that he doesn''t know the rumors about him and Jiang Cainan, and he has heard them. In this respect, he has always been very careful. He always has a scale and discretion when he comes into contact with the opposite sex. He will never cross that scale. This is also the rule that his father has set for him since he became a politician. The only exception is Su fan. Let a woman go to her home late at night, Sufan is afraid of nothing. He is afraid that it will affect Sufan. Sufan''s mind is so simple that he is misled by the knock on the bathroom door, which brings his mind back�� How long have you been in it? " Su fan put his head in and asked�� Oh, I''ll come out. " He said. Su fan came in, squatted in front of him, looked at him seriously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you very tired? " He shook his head�� Or you can have a rest at home tomorrow. It''s rare for you to have a rest day. " Su Fan said�� It''s because I''m so tired that I have to go out to the hot spring. It''s very tiring. " He said and got up from the bathtub. Sufan quickly brought him a towel to wipe it. Suddenly, the water splashed, she fell into the water, almost had a drink�� Ah, you, what are you doing? " She cried. He laughed in her ear�� I hate it. I almost drowned. " She held on to the bathtub and said. He just laughed. Su fan turns his head and looks at his successful smile. His eyes turn - "Ai -" and then he shouts. Su fan just splashes water on his face. Huo Shuqing hides, but he can''t hide�� Bad girl, dare to harm me, let you know my strength Huo Shuqing grabbed her hand and dragged her to himself. As soon as she was about to say something, her mouth was blocked. In the bathroom, the water is still splashing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 494

    After a fierce battle, Su fan completely collapsed in his arms, and Huo Shuqing was also out of breath.


    Listen to his long time can''t calm breathing, Sufan way: "hate dead, know tired still like this."


    But he laughed and said, "why, don''t you enjoy it? Who''s the one who''s been shouting "don''t stop?"


    Su fan''s face is more red, cover his mouth, way: "don''t say, don''t say."


    "Why not?" He laughed, took her hand away and said.


    But Su fan still blocked his mouth, but he stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick, and she screamed.


    The voice is soft and continuous, scratching the tip of his heart is constantly shaking.


    This wench, really is, easily can let his heart surge.


    He raised his hand, buttoned her back, his forehead against hers.


    Su fan was stunned, but said, "what are you doing?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s su fan''s unique soft tone. Huo Shuqing''s heart can''t help jumping.


    "You say, what if I die on you one day?" He said with a smile.


    "The more you talk, the less serious you are!" Su Fan said and got up from his arms.


    He was lying in the bathtub, looking at her back, he couldn''t help laughing. He leaned back, but the corner of his mouth was always smiling.


    In his eyes, Sufan dry body, blow dry hair, he got up.


    "Here, I''ll blow your hair." She pulled him to sit on the stool, picked up the towel and wiped his hair.


    Huo Shuqing looked at himself in the mirror, and his heart was full of happiness.


    Because with her, because with her, he will be so happy.


    "Thank you, girl." He said.


    The sound of the hair dryer is so loud that Su fan doesn''t hear anything, but Huo Shuqing still looks at the two people in the mirror with a smile.


    He knew that he was a thorn in the eye of countless people in officialdom, and he was also the object of envy of countless people. All this was more or less related to her. It is not only because of Qin Chunming, but also because of Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai that they have their present status and future. Her career is so closely related to her, and her family life is closely related to her. They love each other, have a pair of lovely children, what can be more happy than this?


    He is a lucky man with a successful career and a happy family.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sufan noticed the expression on his face and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Do you want to see me cry?" He asked back.


    "I really want to see you! I''ve never seen you cry. " Su Fan said, "but I don''t want you to cry."


    "That''s true. It''s scary for a big man to cry." He said, laughing and getting up.


    The only thing he had ever cried was that when his father died, he couldn''t cry aloud, only tears swirled in his eyes, and then swallowed all the bitterness into his heart.


    At that time, I don''t know whether I was sad for the loss of my father or for the loss of my lover whom I found so hard in my life����


    "Come on, let''s go to bed, get up early tomorrow and go to the hot spring. I just told Aunt Zhang to take care of Jiashu tomorrow, so we won''t take it. Anyway, it takes one day to go back and forth, very fast. " He said.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, he took her by the waist and went to the bedroom, saying, "don''t you think we have less and less time alone recently? If it goes on like this, it won''t work. "


    Su fan was worried about his children at first, but Huo Shuqing was right. The time they spent alone should be less and less because of their two children. In addition, both of them are very busy, especially Huo Shuqing. For couples, if they put all their energy on their children and work, their feelings will definitely be affected and will gradually fade away as time goes by. She didn''t want to be like that. She didn''t want to be a couple who just did their duty.


    "Well, I''ll get up early tomorrow and eat and drink Jiashu''s food," said Su fan.


    "Let''s leave it to Aunt Zhang. She is so careful. What are you afraid of?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and sits by the bed.


    He climbed up to the bed, already lying on the pillow, reached out to her, and Sufan lay beside him.


    Huo Shuqing holds her hand. Sufan''s eyes fall on the dark night sky outside the window. Today is the first day of junior high school. Without the moon, the whole world seems a little too lonely.


    "The night of the new moon!" She sighed.


    He didn''t understand her exclamation and asked, "does this have any special meaning?"


    She shook her head and said, "it''s just that there was a man like this in a movie I saw before. A very bad but charming man is killed by the person he loves on such a night. Of course, it''s his choice. "


    After listening to her, he thought for a while and then said, "do you women have an irresistible love for bad men?"


    "Maybe! People always like excitement! Bad men may make women have a different and irregular experience, which will be more attractive She said.


    "And you?" He asked, "if you meet a man like that --"


    "Come on, do you think I have another chance? If you set me free, I''ll like it. " She picked up, lying on his body, smiling at him, said.


    "You die of this heart, I will not give you the opportunity, you are my life, death is my ghost." He pinched the tip of her nose and said.


    She pushed his hand away and said, "you asked yourself."


    "I can ask, you can''t think that way." He said.


    "How can you be so domineering?" She said, lying down, back to him, ignore him.


    "Nonsense, you''re my wife. What should I do if I don''t bully? Let you go out and have sex? " He said.


    Su fan didn''t expect him to say such childish words. He turned to look at him with unbelievable eyes.


    "When can I touch flowers?" she asked, but without asking, he said, "I''m taking precautions." Su fan sighed helplessly.


    Pillow his arm again, Sufan quietly listen to his heartbeat.


    Maybe he was too tired. He fell asleep soon.


    But Sufan couldn''t sleep, so he got up and sat on the bed.


    Do you have sex?


    What about Yifei? Does it count?


    No, how can it be?


    They''re just, they''re just friends, they''re just friends, that''s all.


    But����


    Inadvertently turned his head to look at the dark night, but Sufan couldn''t sleep. He got up, put on his pajamas, went out of the bedroom, went back to the study, and took out a picture frame from the drawer. It was the first time her wedding dress won the prize. Yifei took a picture of her when she took her to Shanghai to receive the prize.


    In the years when Huo Shuqing was separated from her, she and Yifei took Nianqing to many places. He and she took a lot of photos. He took pictures with Nianqing, either their mother and daughter, or three of them. It''s just that she didn''t bring the group photo home, which would make Huo Shuqing feel uncomfortable. He said that when he was in the State Guesthouse.


    Now, Yifei����


    Yifei and ye Minhui are progressing very well. He is very busy with his work, but ye Minhui supports and helps him, which makes his career develop very well. Ye Minhui is the one who loves to fly away most in the world. They will be happy.


    Su fan thinks so, in the heart can''t help but deep sigh tone.


    Even friends, there will be times to remember, there will be times can not forget.


    However, as long as we all make the choice we want most, isn''t that good? Life is not perfect.


    Yifei will be happy, she believes so.


    When Huo Shuqing wakes up in the middle of the night, Su fan is not around.


    What''s the girl doing?


    He didn''t think much about it. He turned over and went to sleep again. He was so tired.


    Su fan couldn''t sleep, though he was very tired just now.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so tired that I''m very awake.


    Su fan opened the previous drafts and sat on the floor of his study, turning them over one by one.


    Huo Shuqing said to let her find her sister-in-law to understand the situation, but before that, she had better prepare several drafts first! Although it is for one person to serve now, there is only one customer, which is different from the situation of many customers before, no matter what kind of customers are, as designers, they all have their own dream and original intention!


    Now, what is her dream? Once upon a time, she just hoped that all the girls in her wedding dress would get a happy and perfect wedding. Now what is it?


    Her dream!


    After turning for a while, Sufan couldn''t think of anything in his mind, so he put the draft away and went back to the bedroom.


    He''s still sleeping.


    She sat beside him and watched him quietly.


    No matter when, she is always so infatuated with him, always can not help but love him, do not believe him.


    Is this luck or robbery?


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing. Just as he was about to lie down, he found that his mobile phone on the bedside table flashed, as if it was a message, because the mobile phone not only flashed, but also made a prompt sound. Although she didn''t go to his mobile phone, she knew it was a text message.


    Junk messages. Forget it.


    Sufan thought so and went to sleep.


    She doesn''t go to check her husband''s mobile phone suspiciously like some wives. She knows the password of Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone, and Huo Shuqing also knows her password. They all share it. If she wants to see it, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone is transparent in front of her.


    Huo Shuqing is too fast asleep to watch his cell phone. Because if there is something urgent, he will receive a phone call instead of a text message.


    Then, however, Huo''s phone rang.


    He suddenly woke up, Su fan just fell asleep, confused, also woke up.


    Huo Shuqing quickly picked up his mobile phone and answered the phone. A weak female voice came from the phone����


    "My stomach hurts so much, it hurts --" is Jiang Cainan''s voice�� Where are you? " Huo Shuqing asked, already got up�� Home, home. " Jiang Cainan road. Huo Shuqing hung up and immediately dialed a number to go out�� President sun, send an ambulance quickly - "he told Jiang Cainan''s address to the person on the phone. Seeing that he hung up, Su fan quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What ambulance? "�� There seems to be something wrong with Jiang Cainan. " Huo Shuqing said. On hearing this, Su fan didn''t say anything and got up quickly�� What are you doing? "Huo Shuqing said, looking at her looking for clothes�� Hurry to see her! She''s here alone. She calls you in the middle of the night. Shall we sit here? " Su Fan said�� The ambulance is past, doctor -- "Huo Shuqing said�� Doctors are doctors, but we are friends, right? Is she your friend? " Sufan walked up to him, stared at him and said. Huo Shuqing''s open mouth closed again. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 495

    Are you friends?


    It''s like, not all friends.


    Friends, that is, and Xiaoqiu, can talk about everything, any joke can be opened. However, he and Jiang Cainan did not talk about many things. Even at that dinner, they seldom talked about private affairs.


    He has been in Songjiang province for one year, but for a governor, one year is not enough for you to master the situation of this province, so that you can say that I have a foothold with enough confidence. He needs the support of many people, so that his policies can be implemented and his voice can be heard in the provincial government. Therefore, in terms of publicity, he needs to have his own people. However, for Songjiang Province, he is an outsider. He is the governor of Songjiang province. He doesn''t have his own staff. Even if he is sitting in the office of the provincial government, not everyone will listen to you. Moreover, he wants Songjiang province to go to a broader stage, let more people know Songjiang, strive for more government and private investment for Songjiang, and let Songjiang province have greater development in his hands. He wants to build a new Songjiang!


    His father has told him since he became an official. As an official, if you do nothing but mix up your qualifications, you will be squeezed out one day�� If your goal in this life is to be a director, then you can sit in the office drinking tea and reading newspapers every day! If you want to be a mayor or governor, you must have your own achievements, and you must make use of the opportunities brought by each position to exercise yourself, so that you can master all the abilities given by each position. " That''s what my father told him.


    With his father''s connections and foundation, he can be a deputy director of the provincial people''s Congress and CPPCC when he retires. He can be a deputy director of the provincial people''s Congress and CPPCC when he drinks tea and reads newspapers. However, he didn''t want to live like that, because his father never lived like that, because his father was conscientious in every post, because his father made excellent use of the opportunities given him by every post, making him a great leader and a legend of East China province. He is Huo tingkai''s son. How can he spend his life idly?


    Therefore, from the beginning to now, Huo Shuqing has been abiding by his father''s instructions and taking every opportunity to exercise himself. Although he does not know where he can go in the future, he has to prepare for the future. You can''t make yourself an official who can only talk empty words in meetings and become the kind of person he despises.


    After years of accumulation and learning - his father, Qin Chunming, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai are all his mentors - he has not only improved his status, but also exercised his ability, so that he can be confident to sit in every position and have a general prediction of every decree he issued. However, if you want to really do something, you should not only have the corresponding ability, but also have people who support you and have a publicity channel for your own use. Just like Yuncheng, he wanted to do something, but Zhao Qiming stuck his neck, making the city''s leading cadres feel that Huo Shuqing was a puppet, so that few people would like to follow him. Fortunately, when he was in Yuncheng, after all, he went out from the provincial Party committee. He had some roots in the province. No matter how hard it was, he could still find his own relationship. Now, in Songjiang, he is a pure outsider. He needs to establish his authority and show his existence, which is more difficult than before. Although Zeng Yuanjin also told some officials in Songjiang province when he came here that there were Zeng Yuanjin''s subordinates in Songjiang Province, and these people became Huo Shuqing''s troops at this time, the situation was still grim.


    Under such circumstances, he needs the support of the propaganda circles, and the appearance of Jiang Cainan is so important. And Jiang Cainan also tacitly supports him. She supports everything he does. Even if he doesn''t say it, she knows what to do and tries her best to help him open up the situation.


    His father-in-law reminded him that Jiang Cainan might have come to Songjiang for another purpose, but he didn''t care about it because he didn''t need to. As a result, contrary to what her father-in-law worried, Jiang Cainan always stood on his side everywhere.


    Such Jiang Cainan makes Huo Shuqing''s heart very complicated.


    He knows Jiang Cainan''s residence. Although he has never been there - he is a man with a family, a governor, and can''t go to an unmarried woman''s home - he knows Jiang Cainan''s phone number, but he never takes the initiative to contact her. Even the last dinner in Beijing, Jiang Cainan had something to call about him.


    Tonight����


    Are they friends?


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital together." Su fan saw that he didn''t speak, so he put his clothes into his arms and went to change.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan''s busy figure. In his heart, he feels guilty.


    Jiang Cainan is really a different person in his heart. A person''s impression is often a comprehensive effect. Only by integrating a lot of the past can he have a special impression, which makes Jiang Cainan a special presence in his heart. However, because of this special existence, at this moment, Huo Shuqing realized that his idea hurt Su fan subconsciously.


    Su fan is a simple person, simple to the extreme. Because of her simplicity, he would look at her and go with her until now. However, up to now, two people''s identity and status and the environment have undergone earth shaking changes, but Sufan is still����


    Should he be happy or sad?


    Whether happy or sad, at this time of Huo Shuqing, the heart is absolutely sorry for her.


    Even if he had a little more than normal feelings towards Jiang Cainan, he was sorry for her.


    "Wear warm clothes. It''s a little cold outside." He dressed, took a scarf and tied it up for her, he said.


    Su fan took a look at him, then picked up the bag and walked out of the house with Huo Shuqing.


    In the car, Su fan asked him "which hospital is she in." Huo Shuqing called the president again and asked about the specific situation. Only then did he know that Jiang Cainan had been sent to the hospital and had just been sent to the emergency operating room.


    In the hospital, when Sufan and Huo Shuqing arrived, the operation was still in progress.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious enough for surgery? " Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing, "I didn''t hear her say what''s wrong before


    "People always have unexpected problems, and not all diseases have omens." Huo Shuqing said.


    In the middle of the night, President sun came to see Huo Shuqing in person.


    What is Jiang Cainan''s identity? How can president sun not know? The head of Xinhua news agency in Songjiang province is not an ordinary small role. What''s more, President sun knows about Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan in the official legends of Songjiang province. However, it seems that the situation tonight may be shadowy. After all, Huo Shuqing and his wife came together. Moreover, many people in Songjiang officialdom know that Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing''s wife have a good relationship. If Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan really have any secret relationship, how can they bring their wives to the hospital? To be a man and to do something, we should at least avoid it!


    However, even at this time, Su fan and Huo Shuqing do not know what happened to Jiang Cainan and what her accident was.


    Fortunately, soon after the operation, Jiang Cainan was sent to a single ward, but her consciousness was not clear enough. The doctor who sent Jiang Cainan out, the surgeon, was actually from the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, Su fan has roughly guessed what kind of problem it is. But she couldn''t think of what was going on.


    After all, Huo Shuqing is a man, and his identity is there. Some things are inconvenient, so Su fan takes the initiative to ask the surgeon.


    "What happened to station master Jiang?" Su fan asked.


    "Fetal growth stopped leading to intrauterine bleeding, the patient may be too hard." The doctor told Sufan.


    fetus?


    Su fan was shocked.


    Jiang Cainan didn''t get married, and she didn''t hear that she had contacts with anyone. Why, where did the baby come from?


    However, Su fan was just surprised and didn''t think much about it.


    Everyone has his own secret, especially in his private life. No one will tell others about it. Su fan is also clear, will not ask what.


    After all, I had a similar experience. Now I think of it, I feel numb.


    Su fan thinks that Jiang Cainan''s body and mind are very painful when such a thing happens. She and Huo Shuqing are Jiang Cainan''s friends, and Jiang Cainan has helped them. She has the responsibility to take care of Jiang Cainan.


    When the couple arrived at Jiang Cainan''s ward, Jiang Cainan was still under anesthesia and didn''t wake up.


    "I''ve asked President sun to send someone to find a nurse." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    Su fan nodded, looked at the pale Jiang Cainan on the bed, and said to Huo Shuqing, "go home, I''ll be here with her."


    Huo Shuqing was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t there a nurse? You -- "


    "The nurse is a nurse, and we should do something for her." Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. It''s just one night. I''ll be fine. But I''m afraid we can''t go to our hot spring tomorrow. "


    Huo Shuqing took her shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to change the talent. It''s just that you are so tired recently. If you stay up late, I''m afraid your body can''t stand it. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." Su Fan said, "go home as soon as you can. This is obstetrics and gynecology. If you are seen here, it''s not good for you to gossip. I am in everything


    Simple as Su fan, but with her simple mind to treat the people around him, helping him!


    "I won''t leave until the nurse comes. I don''t trust you here alone." Huo Shuqing said, holding Su fan''s hand and sitting on the sofa beside the bed.


    Su fan looked at Jiang Cainan on the bed and asked in a low voice: "the doctor just told me that Cainan''s elder sister was caused by intrauterine bleeding caused by fetal growth arrest. Do you know that she has a boyfriend? I haven''t heard of her


    Jiang Cainan? Pregnant?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Su fan looked at his expression and knew that he was just as surprised as himself.


    "Everyone has his own secret," Sufan said.


    "Don''t ask. She will deal with her own affairs. When she wakes up, you can comfort her Huo Shuqing said.


    Although Jiang Cainan and herself have an extraordinary relationship, Huo Shuqing is worried that Su fan is too enthusiastic and will bring out some trouble.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 496

    Before long, the doctor came to ask the patient''s family.


    "What can I do for you, doctor?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, there''s something I need to talk to my family." The doctor said,


    "She has no family here --" Su Fan said. "She and I are good friends. I don''t know if we can --"


    Su fan did not say it, but the doctor also understood her meaning and nodded.


    In the ward, Huo Shuqing was left alone.


    Jiang Cainan slowly opens her eyes to Huo Shuqing sitting on the sofa.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Cainan''s weak voice came into his ears.


    Huo Shuqing put his mobile phone into his pocket, walked up to her and looked down at her.


    "It''s all right now." He said.


    She laughed and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, looked at her and said, "the nurse will come later. Sufan said that she will stay to take care of you. If there is anything, you can tell her. As long as we can do it, we will do it for you."


    Jiang Cainan opened her mouth and said "thank you" for a long time.


    At this time, Su fan pushed the door and came in, followed by a middle-aged woman. Su Fan said that this was the nurse of sun Yuanchang''s platoon.


    "Sister Cainan, are you awake?" Su fan hurried to the window and said.


    "Well, thank you, said Jiang Cainan, but she was surprised at the appearance of Su fan.


    She called Huo Shuqing, but she didn''t expect Huo Shuqing to call an ambulance. Of course, it''s not unexpected. Huo Shuqing won''t go to her home in the middle of the night, and her accident will embarrass him. It''s even more difficult for him to do it at that time, because he will definitely call an ambulance, which is the safest way to do it, Why is Sufan here? Huo Shuqing is here. Why take Sufan?


    Even if there is doubt in her heart, Jiang Cainan will not show it or ask it.


    "You''re welcome. Let me know if you feel uncomfortable. I''ll find a doctor for you. Just now the doctor said --" Su fan just wanted to say, but he caught a glimpse of Huo Shuqing standing by.


    After all, it''s a woman''s private affair. Huo Shuqing is her husband. Her private affair can be told to him, but Jiang Cainan has nothing to do with him and says it in his face����


    "You go out first. I have something to say with elder sister Cainan." Su fan turns back to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. Before he could speak, Su Fan said, "it''s late. If you want to go home, I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "Well, you should rest, too." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Reporter Jiang, I''ll go first. Take care." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you. Good night." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Elder sister Cainan, I''ll take him downstairs and come back immediately." Su Fan said, he took Huo Shuqing out.


    Jiang Cainan looks at their back, but her mood is very complicated.


    Sufan, how can you be so lucky!


    Huo Shuqing was sent to the elevator. Sufan followed him downstairs. His car was parked in the parking lot downstairs. Sufan took him to the car.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." Su Fan said.


    "Then why did you drive me away?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Ah, I''m going to tell her what the doctor said. What are you listening to, a big man? You''re not her husband. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed awkwardly and said: "fortunately, you finally understand a little now."


    "What do I understand?" Sufan is confused again.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I''m just saying it in vain. Take care of her! However, we''d better go to the hot spring tomorrow. It doesn''t matter to be late. You''ll sleep in the car. If you don''t go tomorrow, I don''t know when next time. Look at her appearance, it should not be very serious. It''s good to have a nurse to take care of her. "


    "How cold-blooded you are Su Fan said.


    "Why am I cold-blooded again?" Huo Shuqing said, "didn''t you just say that I''m not her husband?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Sufan took his hand and looked up at him.


    Under the moonlight, the cold wind was blowing around the corner of his clothes.


    "It''s not good for you to stay here too long. Let''s go now. I''ll come home tomorrow morning. If you get your things ready, we''ll go to the hot spring. Here, I''ll explain it to the nurse, and then ask elder sister Cainan if she wants her friends or family to accompany her. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nods and kisses her gently on her forehead. Su fan pushes him into the car.


    When the car left the parking lot, Sufan saw him reach out and say goodbye to her. She also waved to him.


    After going upstairs, Su fan tells Jiang Cainan what the doctor just said.


    "Just now the doctor has come to check. It''s no big deal. Just take a rest. Thank you, Gaines Jiang Cainan road.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "don''t be so polite, sister Cainan." After that, Su fan thought that it was abortion after all, so he tentatively asked, "do you want to call anyone?"


    "You mean the father of the child?" Jiang Cainan says what Su fan wants to say. Su fan''s face turns red with embarrassment.


    Jiang Cainan also knew Su fan''s embarrassment, so she said, "it''s OK, man. What''s the use of saying that? Is it not the woman who suffers? "


    Then Jiang Cainan gave a sad smile.


    Su fan looked at her and felt a pain in his heart.


    Perhaps, compared with Jiang Cainan, she is really lucky. Two people have similar experience, but Huo Shuqing so hurt her, regardless of identity, holding her to the hospital to take care of her, accompany her, she, really lucky.


    "A child belongs to two people. If you feel pain in your body, he will feel pain in his heart." Su fan comforted.


    Jiang Cainan shook her head and laughed.


    Su fan thinks that mentioning this topic again may make Jiang Cainan more heartbroken. If she is in a bad mood, her health will also slow down.


    "Actually, you don''t have to stay here tonight." Jiang Cainan said, "I called my nanny and asked her to come over. She''s on vacation these days."


    "You''re welcome, sister Cainan." Su Fan said, "you have a good rest now. If you feel uncomfortable, just let me know."


    Jiang Cainan nodded slightly.


    Sufan, Sufan, you are so lucky to be cared and loved by him. Although you have experienced such a serious incident as shooting, you still look at the world like this. It''s really enviable. But you know, this world is not that simple at all.


    With this in mind, Jiang Cainan still slowly fell asleep. After all, after such an operation, she had so much blood and was still very weak.


    Su fan sat by the bed and watched Jiang Cainan fall asleep, so he dimmed the light at the head of the bed.


    Naturally, the nurse knows who the young woman is, the governor''s wife. That''s not an ordinary person!


    "You have a rest. I''ll accompany the patient." the nurse said to Su fan.


    "Let''s exchange. Come on, you''ll come in the middle of the night. Go to sleep first Su Fan said to the nurse.


    I didn''t expect that the governor''s wife didn''t have any airs. What a surprise.


    Although got the governor''s wife''s instruction, but the nurse also dare not really sleep.


    Sufan sat on the sofa, flipping through the magazine.


    On the bedside table is Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone.


    The phone is silent, but it''s vibrating.


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan and wants to wake her up, but she doesn''t. After thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone and found a message.


    She doesn''t know the password of Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone. Naturally, she can''t see the content of the information.


    However, a slip of the hand accidentally, the mobile phone turned on, Su fan was startled, she did not want to pry into other people''s privacy.


    I don''t know how to set up this mobile phone. As soon as I open it, the message pops up.


    Su fan is very strange. Is Jiang Cainan usually like this? Everyone''s mobile phone has secrets, even if there is nothing else, now the smart phone really concentrates people''s information in the mobile phone, so the mobile phone is becoming more and more important. But how can Jiang Cainan not even set the password, and pop up the information?


    However, when Su fan saw the name of the sender, he was completely shocked.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, why Huo Shuqing? Why does Huo Shuqing send a message to Jiang Cainan? Moreover, he just said that����


    Because it was Huo Shuqing''s name, Sufan''s heart was beating violently. She opened the message as if she was possessed. It said, "children will have it in the future. Don''t be sad.".


    There will be children in the future. In the future?


    When will it be?


    children? Whose child?


    Jiang Cainan, with whose child?


    Su fan can''t imagine, dare not think down, the whole person seems to be static, just standing.


    The nurse didn''t fall asleep at all. She looked at Su fan standing there with her mobile phone as stupidly as the sculpture, and also felt something was wrong. Get out of bed and push Sufan''s arm.


    Su fan turned his head and looked at the strange middle-aged woman.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The nurse asked in a low voice.


    Su fan stares at the nurse, then turns his head and stares at the mobile phone.


    The screen of the mobile phone has turned black. I can''t see what''s on it.


    At this time, Su fan realized that what he was holding was not his own mobile phone, but Jiang Cainan''s.


    "It''s OK. Thank you, sister. You can rest. I''m fine. " Su Fan said, quickly turn off the mobile phone.


    The nurse didn''t notice whose cell phone Sufan was holding. Seeing Sufan saying so, it was not easy to stand any longer, so he lay back in bed with him again.


    However, Su fan''s heart could not be calm any more. There seemed to be countless voices buzzing in his head. He couldn''t calm down at all. His head was about to burst.


    Put Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone back to the bedside table, and Su fan walks out quickly.


    She completely forgot that she should delete the message and cover up the fact that she peeked at Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone. After all, the reading status of the message is different and will be displayed. But her mind was in such a mess that she didn''t know what was going on.


    In the corridor, occasionally came the baby''s cry, but soon calmed down. Su fan stood against the wall, but his legs were soft. He couldn''t stand. Why, why did Huo Shuqing say that to Jiang Cainan? Why - what should she think, what should she think? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 497

    Why, Huo Shuqing will text Jiang Cainan in the middle of the night. Hasn''t he already left? Why����


    "There will be children in the future. Don''t worry."


    Is this just a consolation?


    If he wants to comfort Jiang Cainan, why don''t he say it in the ward? Can''t he say it in the ward? Why must he send a text message?


    No, no, he may not be able to say it. Some words are more convenient to say by SMS than by direct.


    He asked her to comfort Jiang Cainan, so he just comforted her! That should be it, that should be it.


    Su fan persuades himself to go to the bathroom to wash his hands, and let the cold water stimulate him to wake up a little, and don''t think about it.


    However, when I went to the bathroom, I heard two nurses chatting outside����


    "Is that station master Jiang in ward 15? How can governor Huo come when she is hospitalized? " Said a nurse.


    "My brother-in-law is on the side of the provincial government. He said that the relationship between station master Jiang and governor Huo is unusual! It''s said that station master Jiang often goes to governor Huo''s office, and goes to it all day and night. Another nurse said.


    "The child of that river station master, won''t be --" the first nurse guessed.


    "Shh, stop it, who knows! If it has nothing to do with governor Huo, will he come to obstetrics and gynecology department in the middle of the night? " The second nurse said.


    "However, if it''s governor Huo''s, then how come governor Huo''s lover also came, it should not be!" Said the first nurse.


    "We can''t know about the big leaders. Anyway, the relationship between station master Jiang and governor Huo is unusual. " The second nurse said as they walked out of the bathroom.


    Su fan was going out, but he couldn''t go out at all.


    Even the nurses in the hospital know that the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan is extraordinary, but she has no idea����


    She should believe in Huo Shuqing, and she must believe him, because he is her husband, the one she loves, and she����


    But����


    If Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan are really innocent, why should their mother and sister-in-law persuade her to be careful of Jiang Cainan? Even if other people talk nonsense, these two people will never make something out of nothing. However, Huo Shuqing doesn''t like other women at all. He doesn''t say that he has relations with other women at all����


    Sufan''s brain is completely out of order.


    She went out of the bathroom and sat in a chair in the corridor.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing����


    She remembered that it was on Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone just now����


    The phone kept singing, but she just couldn''t press the answer button.


    Until someone came out to stare at her in the next ward, she felt that she might affect others'' rest. After all, this is obstetrics and gynecology department, which will disturb the children and the lying in women.


    Sufan quickly pressed the answer button and went to the balcony at the end of the corridor.


    "In the ward?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    She did not answer for such a long time, it must be in the ward, Huo Shuqing is such a guess, normal is also so.


    "Well." She answered.


    "Oh, as soon as I got home, I wanted to call and ask about you." He said.


    His voice was calm, as always.


    "Don''t you ask her?" Su Fan said.


    Although he told himself not to take it seriously, Su fan couldn''t really let it go in his subconscious mind. He unconsciously changed the name of Jiang Cainan to "she", a neutral term with no emotional color.


    But where does Huo Shuqing know why Sufan is not happy? I can''t hear Su fan''s feelings behind this tiny change.


    "You are my wife. Of course, the first thing I care about is you." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "do you want me to care about you after I care about other women?"


    What he said was a joke, but Sufan was so uncomfortable.


    She wanted to say, don''t you care about her first and then care about me? Didn''t you text her first and then call me?


    She thought so, but she didn''t say it.


    It''s just a joke to him.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing realized that she was in a different mood and asked, "what''s the matter with you? If you are too tired, come home and have a rest. There are nurses, doctors and nurses, and you don''t have to stay there. "


    Su fan opened his mouth, but he still closed it.


    "Nothing, nothing." She said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow morning, and you''ll come early." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fan said, "well," the call is about to end.


    But neither of them wanted to hang up.


    The wind at night is transmitting in the mobile phone.


    "You --"


    "Girl"


    When the two men opened their mouths at the same time, Huo Shuqing said, "first of all


    "Nothing, you say it!" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t strain yourself." He said.


    "Well, I see. That''s it. You can rest early." Su fan''s nose, surging with a stream of liquid.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Nothing, I," said Su Fandao. What she wanted to say was, why do you want to send messages to Jiang Cainan behind my back, but she couldn''t say it, so she said, "I want to say you have a rest early."


    "Well." He said, "girl, I love you"!


    Su fan was stunned.


    He seldom takes the initiative to say these three words, except when he is in bed, he is basically a very introverted person. He seldom says such kind of love words, but now, suddenly, he is in bed����


    When one suspects another, everything will become abnormal, especially between husband and wife. At this time, all abnormal behaviors will make people feel guilty and cover up.


    And Su fan at the moment, just think so.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? You don''t usually say that. " She said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing can''t see her smile at the moment. If you can see it, it must be strange and strange.


    "I suddenly want to say, why, don''t you want to hear it?" He asked with a smile.


    "No, I just, I''m not used to it." Su Fan said.


    "It''s my fault. I used to say too little." He said with a smile.


    Su fan and his mood is completely different. It seems that Jiang Cainan''s pregnancy or miscarriage has nothing to do with him, and it doesn''t affect his mood. Su fan can hear that. However, she did not understand why he deliberately expressed this in front of her?


    Are you guilty?


    Why is he guilty? Because he and Jiang Cainan����


    Is that child governor Huo''s?


    The little nurse''s guess came out of Sufan''s mind and repeated it to her clearly.


    No, no, if that child is his - how can he have that kind of relationship with Jiang Cainan?


    At this time, Su fan was in a complete mess. Two completely opposite views were interwoven in her mind.


    "What''s the matter? Not again? " He asked.


    "Didn''t you go home to sleep? Go to sleep! I''ll hang up. " Sufan finished, then hung up the phone.


    She hung up, but she was not at all relaxed.


    She didn''t know how to face Jiang Cainan later - not to say that she couldn''t face the literal meaning, but simply face-to-face meaning. In her eyes and heart, Jiang Cainan was her predecessor, an independent woman, a person she respected, and she helped her and Huo Shuqing. Now, the woman she respects may have a more than normal relationship with her husband����


    No, it will not. How can it be����


    Huo Shuqing is not such a person. She believes him. How can she not believe him? Now it seems that the story between him and Jiang Cainan has spread widely - no matter, the most between them is the exchange of work or friends, there will be no other relationship, certainly not - even her mother and sister-in-law are reminding her that at this time, if she doesn''t believe Huo Shuqing, isn''t it true that she has turned a false rumor into reality?


    In this world, it doesn''t matter what the facts are. It''s not the content that many people care about. Just like news reports, the more powerful and bizarre the news reports are, the more attention they attract. The truth is not the focus of people''s attention at all. In this scandal, as a wife, her attitude and practice will directly affect the trend and nature of the incident. If she can''t get along with Jiang Cainan peacefully, just like before, the outside world will think that she is being jealous. Why is she so jealous? The reason is very simple, that is, Jiang Cainan really had a relationship with Huo Shuqing. And she absolutely can''t let the public opinion go in this direction. Anyway, she can''t allow things to develop like this.


    Jiang Cainan is her friend. She should treat Jiang Cainan as always and not change because of the influence of this incident. What''s more, Huo Shuqing can''t do that. Why does she want to put this shit basin on Huo Shuqing? Huo Shuqing is ruined. Is she better off? Absolutely not. They''re husband and wife. They''re one.


    Until the matter is clear, she can''t pull Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing together, at least not in her mind.


    Yes, that''s it.


    In front of us is the vast night in Los Angeles. Su fan looks at the night and takes two deep breaths. He calms down and drives the bad idea out of his mind.


    Walking back to the ward, Sufan was already relaxed.


    Huo Shuqing believes in her and she believes in him because they love each other!


    Isn''t that what couples should be like?


    In the ward, Jiang Cainan wakes up again.


    "Are you out?" Jiang Cainan asked her�� Well, I went to the bathroom. " Su fan smiles and walks to Jiang Cainan. "How did you wake up? Is there something wrong? " Jiang Cainan shook her head and said, "governor Huo just came here. In fact, I want to tell him not to be so careless in the future." Su fan did not understand, looking at Jiang Cainan�� He hasn''t got a firm foothold here. It''s not good to let people get hold of him. " Jiang Cainan road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 498

    "Sister Cainan, you are always so considerate." Su fan smiles and says.


    "I see too much in this circle. Governor Huo is a very rare cadre and a very rare man, so he doesn''t want to be given away - "Jiang Cainan said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne, I shouldn''t have said that to you." Jiang Cainan road.


    Su fan shook his head.


    I have to admit that Jiang Cainan is always more comprehensive in her consideration of issues and more concerned about Huo Shuqing than she is����


    At this time, the words sun man said to her at the beginning, ran into her mind in an instant.


    "What else can you do for him besides satisfying him in bed?"


    It seems that after so many years, they have changed from an underground lover to a husband and wife, and become the parents of two children, but she still doesn''t seem to have changed. She still can''t do anything for him, and she doesn''t do anything for him. He is always paying for her, it''s him����


    Seeing Su fan''s silence for a long time, Jiang Cainan didn''t know what she was thinking. Looking at her, she asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Jiayin?"


    Sufan still did not respond.


    "Cain?" Jiang Cainan called again.


    "Ah? "Oh," Su fan answered quickly, looking at Jiang Cainan with a puzzled look on her face. Seeing Jiang Cainan looking at herself, she responded and laughed at Jiang Cainan. She said, "thank you for your reminding, elder sister Cainan. Please have a rest. Don''t talk. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be here with me tonight, I --" said Jiang Cainan.


    "Don''t be so polite. Let''s have a rest." Su Fan said, "if you need anything, just tell me, OK?"


    In any case, she should not doubt Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan. If she does that, she will slander her feelings with Huo Shuqing for so many years.


    With this in mind, Su fan''s attitude towards Jiang Cainan also eased a lot.


    Jiang Cainan looks at her, smiles at her and closes her eyes.


    As the night deepened, Su fan sat quietly on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    It''s very boring to accompany patients late at night. Sitting, Su fan asked a question on the Internet and said, "what do you mean if your husband sends a text message to comfort a female friend who has an abortion and is hospitalized late at night?" While inputting the question, she also wrote in the specific content of Huo Shuqing''s short message.


    Wait, wait.


    She didn''t have much hope. In the middle of the night, not many people would answer her questions, not many people would see them, and even less would be willing to answer them.


    While waiting, Su fan is worried that Jiang Cainan finds that she has seen the mobile phone, so she quickly and carefully takes the mobile phone from the bedside table, opens the in box, and is ready to delete the short message. In this way, Jiang Cainan will not know that she has seen it. However, would it be too, too much����


    Su fan, who has never done anything wrong, is really in a dilemma. If you don''t delete the message, Jiang Cainan will find that she read the message. If you delete it, in case Huo Shuqing asks Jiang Cainan again - forget it, just delete it! If you think about it, Huo Shuqing won''t ask Jiang Cainan if she has received his message, and Jiang Cainan won''t ask Huo Shuqing. Yeah, that''s the safest way. That''s it!


    But, after all, it''s a bad thing. Su fan''s heart is always empty. When he was about to delete it, he kept looking at Jiang Cainan on the bed. As a result, he accidentally saw several messages under the name of "Shuqing" when his eyes fell on the mobile phone again.


    Su fan, shocked!


    Her curiosity and desire drove her to open the messages, different times and different contents, but they were basically greetings, greetings and appointment.


    There is no obvious deviance in every sentence and every word. If you read too much, you will feel that it is not like the contact between ordinary friends. It is not ambiguous to say that it is ambiguous, or it is a feeling that you can''t say clearly. It''s not clear, but it''s certain that this is not a friend, but a special relationship beyond a friend.


    Su fan''s heart is more and more confused.


    Why did Huo Shuqing send these messages to Jiang Cainan? Why does Jiang Cainan keep this information?


    Many questions flowed in Sufan''s brain, but her brain was very clear now, as if she had never been so clear in her life.


    She needs to figure it out.


    Now that she''s watching, she''s not committing a crime. She''s not spying on other people''s privacy. She''s protecting her family and marriage.


    Look at the time of these short messages. It started last year. Maybe, this is not all, because the number of short messages that can be saved by a mobile phone is limited. However, judging from Jiang Cainan''s practice, Huo Shuqing and her messages seem to have special significance for her. Jiang Cainan specially created a folder in her mobile phone to save these messages.


    October 23? Su fan''s vision suddenly stagnated.


    On that day, it was the day when her mother and sister-in-law told her about Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan. On that day, she and Huo Shuqing made an appointment to go to dinner, but Huo Shuqing didn''t go for something����


    No, why did Huo Shuqing send a message to Jiang Cainan that afternoon, saying that he would be a little late and let Jiang Cainan wait for him?


    That day, that day����


    Huo Shuqing didn''t go to dinner with her, so she asked Fang Xiyou to go to the box Huo Shuqing ordered. After dinner, she met Fang Xiyou����


    Does it mean that Huo Shuqing made an appointment with Jiang Cainan that day, so he just stood her up?


    Su fan''s heart can''t calm down at all.


    Suddenly, she heard a cough. She didn''t know whether it was from Jiang Cainan or a nurse. She turned off her mobile phone and put it back in its original place.


    How can it be, how can Huo Shuqing?


    Let''s see how others respond. Maybe, maybe she thinks too much.


    So, Su fan opened his mobile phone and saw a lot of people''s replies on the forum, but they were basically the same. He said that the husband and the woman of the building owner had absolutely problems, and some even said, "is this child from the building owner LG! Why else does your husband care so much? " Occasionally, a few people say that "the landlord is too sensitive, so it''s necessary for ordinary friends to care about it.". But is there friendship between men and women?


    Seeing these answers, Su fan continued to send out what he had just seen on Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone and narrated it.


    Soon, netizens responded one by one, saying that the landlord''s husband had absolutely cheated.


    If a man is not the woman, will he contact another woman so frequently? Maybe two people have already gone to bed, this child is the owner''s husband''s no doubt!


    Su fan''s heart was trembling, and he was already sweating.


    On such a cold day, although there is heating in the ward, she is sweating, but it is not because of the temperature.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing!


    She kept reciting the name in her heart. She wanted to go home and ask him what happened to him and Jiang Cainan.


    It''s stupid. How could she be so stupid? Stupid to such an extent, here guarding the woman involved in her marriage, unexpectedly����


    Her mother told her at the beginning that Jiang Cainan once pursued Huo Shuqing. Jiang Cainan helped Huo Shuqing and broke away from her family to help Huo Shuqing because she loved Huo Shuqing, not out of justice. Yes, Jiang Cainan loved Huo Shuqing so much that she would rather abandon her family for Huo Shuqing!


    Su fan lowered his head, tears swirling in his eyes.


    Jiang Cainan loves Huo Shuqing so much. If Su fan is Huo Shuqing, how can she not be moved by Jiang Cainan? Why don''t you get emotional with Jiang Cainan? Huo Shuqing is an ordinary person, too. He is a good man����


    If it was in the past, she would not understand what betrayal meant. Now, in the past few years in Zeng''s family, she fully knows that everyone in such a family can''t easily break away from the family. Breaking away from the family is equivalent to giving up all wealth, all rights and losses, which is unimaginable. And Jiang Cainan would rather lose all that for Huo Shuqing. What about her?


    The resentment towards Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan turns into Su fan''s remorse.


    If she can help Huo Shuqing, if she is more than a bed Companion to Huo Shuqing, then she, then Huo Shuqing will also love her well, will she����


    Of course, Huo Shuqing loves her. Everyone says so, and she feels it. But is she worthy of his love? She simply does not deserve, she just blindly asked, she and Huo Shuqing, is husband and wife? Shouldn''t husband and wife work hand in hand? Just like parents, although the mother does not hold any specific position, nor does it have a specific occupation, but the mother makes all kinds of relationships around the father firm as a rock. My father''s success today is also the result of my mother''s efforts for many years. But what about her? What did she do for Huo Shuqing? What kind of couple are they?


    No, no, it''s not her who has done wrong now. It''s Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan. Even if there is any problem in her husband wife relationship with Huo Shuqing, she and Huo Shuqing should solve it by themselves, not by another woman.


    But what can she do? Have a big fight with Huo Shuqing? To question him?


    What''s the point of that? What''s the point?


    Husband and wife should be honest with each other. Obviously, this is not the case between her and Huo Shuqing. She did not realize this before, but now she knows it completely.


    Disordered, disordered, completely disordered, she really didn''t know what to do.


    In the forum, the discussion is still going on. The topic turns to the landlord. Some people say whether the landlord has any problems, whether he demands too much from his husband or is not gentle enough. They turn to the topic of why the landlord''s husband is cheating.


    Why? Why did he cheat?


    Huo Shuqing, did he cheat?


    At this time, Su fan, after seeing so many short messages between Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan, was completely confused.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 499

    Although very tired these days, but such a night, Huo Shuqing is also difficult to sleep. Tossing and turning, slowly fell asleep.


    He is the only one in a big double bed, which is not much.


    Since I was with Sufan, I sleep with her most nights. I don''t know whether she has too many sleepers, or whether having someone around makes people feel at ease. The quality of sleep is always very high. And tonight����


    When Huo Shuqing turned around, he suddenly opened his eyes����


    "What are you doing here?" He sat up abruptly and looked at the man in front of him.


    Sufan came back and stood in front of him.


    She looked at him, but did not move and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Shuqing was completely puzzled. He felt her abnormality and immediately got out of bed. He took her hand and touched her face to see if there was something wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so cold? Aren''t you wearing a coat? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    But Su fan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing worried about taking it. He quickly held her and sat beside the bed. He took off her shoes. Why didn''t the girl even change her shoes? It was - and then I took her and sat down under the covers, warming her.


    "Do you have a cold? Isn''t it in the hospital? Why didn''t you see a doctor? Did you see a doctor? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan turns his head and stares at him.


    Huo Shuqing has been holding her hand, he is so worried about her, she can see, but, but, those messages, those messages����


    "I told you to leave her alone and come home to have a good rest. There are doctors, nurses and nursing workers over there. You don''t need to --" Huo Shuqing was not happy to see her like this.


    Su fan can hear that he is not happy, but what is he not happy about?


    "How old are you? Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan wants to quarrel with him and ask him why he has such a close relationship with Jiang Cainan behind her back. However, just on the way to think of so many interrogative words, at the moment one can not say.


    Tears rolled out of her eyes.


    When she cried, Huo Shuqing''s anger vanished in an instant.


    He hugged her, wiped her tears and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, darling, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Tell me -- "


    However, the more he said that, the more sad she was. Her tears could not be broken.


    "Good, good." He kept on persuading her, as if to comfort his daughter.


    Su fan thought so and closed his eyes.


    "Do you regret it?" Her voice, trembling and choking in the dark.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Regret? What do you regret? " He didn''t understand.


    Because he didn''t know what had just happened to her, he didn''t understand her at all.


    Su fan looked up at him, tearful eyes, he, is still her familiar appearance.


    Originally, this is the best opportunity, the best one to let her and him face the biggest crisis after marriage, but she did not say it, did not tell him her inner doubts.


    She shook her head gently, pushed the quilt away and got out of bed.


    Huo Shuqing looking at her back, a face of inexplicable and worried.


    Isn''t she accompanying Jiang Cainan in the hospital? How can it be like a different person in just a few hours?


    Looking at her entering the bathroom, Huo Shuqing, who was full of uneasiness, followed her, watched her wash her face and handed her the towel.


    Water drops, flowing down from the eyes, his eyes are still so hazy.


    "Thank you," she said, took the towel, wiped her face and walked out of the bathroom.


    She is really strange tonight.


    Huo Shuqing knows that she is a person who doesn''t play according to the card principle. She often does some strange things, but tonight, it''s strange.


    Only later, a long time later, when Huo Shuqing recalled the situation of this night, did he know that he really, really didn''t know her, didn''t know the person he thought he was very familiar with!


    Sitting beside the bed, Su fan still can''t feel the warmth. Huo Shuqing looks at her lips a little purple.


    "All right, come on, take off your clothes and go to bed. You''ve caught a cold." He said, and went to help her undress.


    "Do you regret it?" She''s still asking that question.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you regret it or not. There is no regret medicine in this world." He squatted in front of her, gently pinched her cheek and said with a smile.


    Really? No regret medicine! But how could she����


    She also gave him a smile. The smile was extremely dull. Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "you fool, go to sleep quickly! Don''t think about all this mess in your head


    Watching him get into bed, Sufan unties his coat button.


    As she lay back beside him, Huo Shuqing habitually held her, chin rubbing on her forehead.


    She doesn''t have a fever. She''s OK.


    "Good, go to bed. Let''s go to the hot spring tomorrow morning." Huo Shuqing said and closed his eyes.


    However, in the dark, Su fan''s eyes were wide open and couldn''t close at all.


    "I can''t sleep when you''re away. I can''t sleep at all." He closed his eyes and said, "you say, did you hypnotize me, or did you get all your sleepers on me?"


    He said this with a smile on his lips.


    But Su fan couldn''t say a word.


    What should she do?


    In the dark, gradually recovered quiet, only two people breathing, and Huo Shuqing, obviously has fallen asleep.


    This sleep, sleep too heavy, or sleep too late, Huo Shuqing overslept, even the usual physiological alarm clock failed.


    However, when he woke up, her quilt was cold and empty.


    "This guy, why do you get up so early today?" He said to himself.


    Then he raised his arm and looked at his watch. It was already eight o''clock.


    I had a heavy sleep last night.


    Get up!


    After washing, I went downstairs and found Aunt Zhang and Jiashu''s nanny teasing Jiashu there. The little guy had woken up completely.


    "Come on, baby son, Dad, hold on." Huo Shuqing went over and picked up his son. "Today you got up earlier than your father!"


    He has a happy smile on his face.


    "Do you want to have breakfast now or wait for Gayne to wake up?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "Why? Isn''t she up yet? " Huo Shuqing looked at Aunt Zhang and said.


    "I didn''t see her go downstairs," said Jiashu''s nanny.


    Huo Shuqing gave the baby to the nanny, got up and went upstairs to the guest bedroom, but there was no one in the guest bedroom. Even there was no one in the study. He felt something was wrong and began to look in every room, shouting Sufan''s name.


    Aunt Zhang and the nanny heard his voice, and Aunt Zhang quickly began to help.


    Sufan came back late last night, but I didn''t hear anyone leave in the morning!


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    Huo Shuqing was worried. She looked everywhere. Her clothes in the closet seemed to be still there. Everything was there. It didn''t seem like running away from home. Only her usual bag is missing. While he was looking for her, he called her with his mobile phone, but every time he dialed out, he said, "the number you dialed has been turned off.".


    Sufan, you idiot, what are you doing?


    Sitting by the bed, the bed is still the way they hugged and slept last night, but����


    On the bedside table, there was an envelope. Huo Shuqing quickly picked it up and had a look. It was actually written to him by her.


    "I want to be quiet. Don''t look for me. "Sufan" is just a few words, just a few words.


    Be quiet? What the hell''s going on? You need to be quiet?


    Stupid woman, even if you are true, I did something wrong, you also have to give a chance to sentence it! Why didn''t you say a word����


    She just likes to run alone. At the beginning, she ran alone for three years����


    Oh, No. last night, what happened?


    Huo Shuqing walked up and down on the floor of his bedroom and began to think about last night.


    Before going to see Jiang Cainan last night, she was still in good condition. She stayed in the hospital for a few hours����


    What did Jiang Cainan say to her? But what can Jiang Cainan say to her? What can she say to leave her child at dawn?


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing decided to go to Jiang Cainan.


    At the beginning, when Su fan left Yuncheng, it was because sun man had found her. However, the situation is different now. Su fan is his wife, while Jiang Cainan is nothing! Jiang Cainan and he are just friends at best. What can Jiang Cainan say to her to make her "want to be quiet"?


    Even so, Huo Shuqing thinks that he should start from Jiang Cainan. He has no idea what happened to Su fan last night, and the only clue is Jiang Cainan.


    However, Jiang Cainan is now living in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. He is a big man who runs to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology to see an unmarried woman in broad daylight����


    Huo Shuqing is very clear about the result of doing so, which will make the rumors about him and Jiang Cainan immediately rampant.


    Well, think about it. After Sufan came back last night����


    "Do you regret it?" He remembered what she had been asking.


    What does he have to regret? What makes him regret? Why does he regret it?


    Now the key is not his answer, but why does she ask this? What can he regret?


    Now, he will not go to Jiang Cainan, but to find where Su fan may go.


    Sufan is in a mood, and will not go back to Zeng''s home. If she goes to Zeng''s home, he will receive a call from his mother-in-law within half a day, either to teach him or to teach Sufan. So, besides Zeng family, where else can su fan go?


    She has few friends and few people to look for? So Huo Shuqing immediately called Shao Ruixue. At eight o''clock in the morning, especially on weekends, Shao Ruixue is still in dreamland. As soon as the phone rang, she covered her ears and went on sleeping�� Hey, baby, don''t sleep. It''s secretary Huo''s phone Jiangjin took her mobile phone, a look at the name quickly said. Huo Shao Ruixue woke up in a flash. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 500

    Jiang Jin watched Shao Ruixue answer the phone, silent, until she hung up the phone, he asked "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaofan ran away from home. Uncle Huo said that if she contacted me, I would keep her." Shao Ruixue also looks speechless.


    Jiangjin just "Oh".


    "What do you mean by that?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Nothing!" Jiangjin Road.


    "Well, so is Xiao Fan. What''s the good thing about running away from home? She didn''t know that uncle Huo would be worried -- "Shao Ruixue said sleepily, sitting on the bed.


    "Run away from home, run away from home!" Jiang Jin interrupted her and said.


    "What''s your attitude! What is running away from home? Uncle Huo and Xiao Fan have gone through so many difficulties. They are not easy to get together. They are not easy to have their present life. How can they -- "Shao Ruixue was angry when he saw Jiang Jin saying so.


    Jiangjin is very patient, holding her hand, but she was thrown away.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK? 1 Jiangjin immediately softened. Seeing that Shao Ruixue was still angry, he said," don''t you know what you said? She has gone through so much herself. Doesn''t she know how hard it is to remember with Huo Shu now? "


    Shao Ruixue looked at Jiangjin and said, "how can you --"


    "You know them so well. When did Sufan have a tantrum with Huo Shuji? When did you turn against Secretary Huo? Not to mention running away from home. You said that the wife running away from home is not a quarrel with her husband or something. The key is Sufan''s character. Do you think she and Secretary Huo can quarrel? Will she argue with Secretary Huo? " Jiangjin analysis.


    "Yes, Xiaofan''s personality is hidden in his heart, and he doesn''t say how much he is aggrieved --" Shao Ruixue said.


    "Isn''t that it? If you let her out for a walk, change the environment, change the mood, maybe everything will be OK.


    "But what if she goes away for a few years? It''s just like when I left for three years, and I haven''t heard from you for three years -- "Shao Ruixue said.


    "Did she go alone or with the children?" Jiang Jin interrupted her and said.


    "I don''t know." Shao Ruixue shakes her head.


    "Jiashu should be remembered with Huo Shu. Nianqing has been in Beijing. Even if she left with Jiashu and Nianqing stayed at Zeng''s house, do you think Sufan would hide for three years? At the beginning, she was with Nianqing. She had only one child with her. Now she is the mother of two children. You can rest assured that the most worrying thing for a mother is her child. Therefore, she will stay in the hotel for one night and go home tomorrow morning. " Jiangjin Road.


    "You''re right, maybe one night! Jiashu is still so young. She must be reluctant to give up her children. " Shao Ruixue said, "but, you say, what can she and uncle Huo get angry about? Uncle Huo loves her so much. "


    Shao Ruixue couldn''t figure it out.


    "You think she''s happy, don''t you?" Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "of course, uncle Huo loves her so much. Uncle Huo --"


    Yes, Huo Shuqing is very fond of Sufan, but at the beginning, Yifei also loves her and loves her, just����


    Jiang Jin felt uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    "No matter how much Secretary Huo loves her, it doesn''t mean that Secretary Huo understands her." Jiang Jin suddenly said that Shao Ruixue was shocked.


    "What are you talking about?" Shaoruixue road.


    "The person who knows her best in the world is Yifei!" With that, Jiang Jin got up.


    Shao Ruixue sat on the bed, staring at the back of Jiangjin.


    Jiang Jin is Qin Yifei''s good brother. He must have helped Qin Yifei speak. Shao Ruixue knows this, but what she doesn''t know is that Jiang Jin said so, is it because she loves Qin Yifei, or is there too many stories between Su fan and Qin Yifei that she didn''t know?


    When she went to Nianqing, uncle Huo and Sufan were reunited. Although Qin Yifei occasionally saw them, Su fan and Qin Yifei talked about work, nothing else at all - yes, she also heard the rumors about Su fan and Qin Yifei. The company''s colleagues said in private how Qin Yifei was good to Su fan and Nianqing, He also said that they all thought Sufan would marry Qin Yifei, but they didn''t expect to marry Huo Shuji in the end, and so on. Even if they didn''t know the past of Sufan and Qin Yifei, Shao Ruixue could feel Qin Yifei''s feelings for Sufan. Even now, when he and ye Minhui are getting married, they often accompany Qin Yifei and ye Minhui to eat and drink with Jiangjin, I can''t feel the interaction between Qin Yifei and ye Minhui. Want to come now in the heart of Qin Yifei, also did not completely put down Xiaofan!


    "If Xiao Fan didn''t get together with Uncle Huo, would she marry Yifei?" Shao Ruixue walks to the back of Jiangjin, who is washing, and says.


    Jiang Jin Leng next, looked at her one eye, way: "there is no if in the world, isn''t it?"


    Yes, there is no if in the world.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Yifei''s personality is the best for Su fan. Yifei is so active and sincere, and Su fan is a Muggle. When you are with Yifei, they will laugh more. Of course, it''s good to be with Uncle Huo. Uncle Huo loves her so much����


    One is to understand her and love her, the other is to love her.


    Su fan, really happy.


    However, understand her, and love her, which for a woman is happy?


    "I don''t know anything else, but I only know one thing," Jiang Jin said to Shao Ruixue at the door after washing. "If there was no Yifei, there would be no Sufan now, no designer Sufan, not the governor''s wife Sufan."


    "You''re still worried about Yifei, aren''t you?" Shaoruixue road.


    "No, I''m just, just," Jiang Jin can''t say, "Yifei has his life now. We should bless him. He came out with difficulty."


    No one knows if they have come out. I hope ye Minhui will let him find the feeling and ability of love again!


    "I understand," said Shao Ruixue.


    "Well, wash up quickly, don''t you want to go shopping with your mother? You want her to wait? " Jiang Jin smiles and pushes Shao Ruixue to the bathroom.


    Shao Ruixue looks lazy.


    Jiang Jin smiles, hugs her, nibbles her earlobe and says, "or do you want to do morning exercises?"


    Shao Ruixue know what he said, quickly push open him, close the door of the bathroom.


    Jiang Jin is smiling outside the door. After a while, Shao Ruixue opens the door and looks at him.


    "What''s the matter? If I want to do morning exercises, I''m always ready, "Jiang Jin said with a smile.


    "Will you regret being with me?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Jiang Jin was stunned, but she walked up to her with a smile, gently pinched her cheek and said, "I don''t have the word regret in my dictionary. Well, don''t think about it. Get ready to go on a date with your mother. I''m going to the company. "


    Even at the weekend, Jiangjin also wants to go to the company, because Qin Yifei, as the boss, works like this. How can he not work hard? Besides, the company is a lot of things.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t tell your parents about Secretary Huo''s phone call, understand?" Jiangjin added.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Shao Ruixue said, quickly wash.


    However, when Shao Ruixue finished washing and went out of the house with Jiangjin, and was ready to get on the bus, his mobile phone rang.


    A strange number, local.


    Connected, it''s su fan''s voice!


    "Where are you, Cher?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue was stunned, looking at Jiangjin, indicating that it was su fan''s phone.


    Jiangjin quickly closed the door and went to her.


    "I, I''m at home, and I''m going out --" Shao Ruixue said, "and you? Xiaofan, you -- "


    Jiangjin repeatedly motioned to her to speak carefully and not to disclose the news of Huo Shuqing''s call to Sufan. Since Sufan called her, it''s better not to let Sufan go. It''s better to persuade Sufan to come here.


    Shao Ruixue nodded.


    "Xiaofan, how did you change the number?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Er, Cher, I, I want to come and see you --" said Su fan.


    "Well, well, come here, I''ll wait for you at home, or where to meet you?" Shao Ruixue said quickly.


    "I just got off the plane. I''ll go to your side. Oh, is there anyone else in your family? " Su Fan said.


    "No, just the two of us and an aunt. There''s no one else. I''ll wait for you. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Sufan finished and hung up.


    "She said she would be here soon." Shao Ruixue to Jiangjin Road.


    Jiangjin took Shao Ruixue''s mobile phone and looked at the phone number. It was a local landline number.


    "Then you wait for her at home, call your mother and say something is up for you." Jiangjin Road.


    "Well, I know." Shaoruixue road.


    "Remember, don''t let Sufan know what Secretary Huo called you. Don''t let her go. Just stay with her." Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "do you want me to call uncle Huo and say Xiao Fan?"


    "Sufan came to you, maybe to talk with you. You are good sisters. Apart from you, she has something from her heart and can''t talk to others. You should listen to her and talk with her. You''d better persuade her to make up with Secretary Huo." Jiang Jin said, holding her waist, kiss her lips, "I went to work."


    "Well, drive carefully." Shaoruixue road.


    "Good." Jiang Jin said and opened the door.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t even see Yifei," Shao Ruixue said.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Jiang Jin finished, and drove the car out of the yard.


    After marrying Shao Ruixue, Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue moved into this villa by Yuhu lake, which is very close to the house before Huo Shuqing.


    Shao Ruixue sits on the porch.


    In early winter, the wind blows the fallen leaves around the grassland without direction.


    For a woman, is it happy to marry a person who knows her own, or is it happy to spoil her without a bottom line?


    Shao Ruixue fell into deep thinking. And Sufan, who was sitting in a taxi, also came here. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 501

    The villa Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin live in is not on the same road as the one Huo Shuqing lived in before. They have to walk around after entering the community.


    Sufan asked the taxi driver to stop at home and get out of the car. The taxi left, and the wind disordered her long hair.


    She went to the door, fingers in the password lock, but still did not press down.


    The code for this house. It''s her birthday. After reuniting with Huo Shuqing, she knew this.


    And now����


    With a deep sigh, Su fan bent down the steps.


    Shao Ruixue''s home, she has been to, even if this community she has not come for a long time, but it is still very easy to find.


    "Cher? Why are you sitting here? " As soon as Su fan entered the courtyard, he saw Shao Ruixue sitting on the porch.


    Shao Ruixue gets up quickly and meets Su fan.


    "Xiao Fan -" Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan in surprise. She thinks Su fan is carrying a big box, but Su fan doesn''t carry anything, so she carries a small bag, just like when she goes shopping.


    This Shao Ruixue''s heart put down, Su fan this where has a run away from home appearance!


    However, nowadays, if people want to run away from home, they don''t have to pull a big box to put in all the clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s OK to buy them at any time, isn''t it? As for bedding, pillows and the like, what''s not in the hotel?


    However, Shao Ruixue didn''t think much. She let her heart down and took Su fan into the house.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Did I disturb you?" Su Fan said.


    "No, no, what can I do for you?" Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "today I wanted to go shopping with my mother while I was resting."


    "That -" said Su fan.


    "It''s OK. Just tell her. I can''t stand my mother''s nagging! How long have you been married? You tell me to have children every day. Alas, it''s really - "Shao Ruixue said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "aunt is greedy for grandson."


    "But I can''t put an end to our world so early to satisfy her wishes," she said.


    Speaking of this topic, Shao Ruixue''s face appeared a touch of sadness.


    Su fan knew that she was thinking of her lost child again, so she held her friend''s hand. Shao Ruixue knew what Su fan meant and laughed at her.


    "Now I know that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you can do it without children. His heart is on you, you don''t have to do anything, his heart will not go. I used to be stupid! " Shaoruixue road.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t meet a scum man, how do you know there are still good men in the world?" Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue nodded, laughed at Su fan and said, "really, I think, I think Jiangjin, he really --"


    Su fan smiles, embraces Shao Ruixue''s shoulder and says: "you, don''t dazzle. I know Jiangjin is good. He, ah, ends up in your hands. Yifei used to say that Jiangjin was subdued one day. We were all curious about who was the person who ended him. I didn''t expect it was you. "


    Yifei����


    Shao Ruixue thought of what Jiangjin had said before she left, and her heart thumped.


    "Xiaofan, what are you doing here?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Nianqing''s business is still in business. Shao Ruixue is in charge of it. Su fan occasionally comes to have a look, but he doesn''t care. What did she do this time? Shao Ruixue knew that she ran away from home, but she still wanted to ask.


    "Why are you wearing sunglasses? Don''t wear them at home, "Shao Ruixue said. She took off Su fan''s sunglasses and found her eyes red and swollen.


    "Xiaofan, why are you crying? This eye -- "Shao Ruixue said.


    Su fan gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I shed some tears. I didn''t expect that --"


    "Xiaofan -" Shao Ruixue called.


    Sufan is a very good person to hide things, but now her crying eyes are swollen - although it is not very obvious, although Sufan''s make-up has covered up, it can still be seen - indicating whether there is a serious problem between her and uncle Huo!


    "Nothing. Don''t talk about me. What''s your plan? I''ll hang out with you these days." Su fan smiles, takes Shao Ruixue''s arm and says.


    Shao Ruixue can''t tell.


    Did Sufan come here to escape, or did he change his mood? Anyway, since she came, she was in a bad mood, so make complaints about her. Every time she quarrelled with Luo Yuhui, Sufan was accompanying her and listening to her Tucao.


    "Well, let''s go to the store and have a look?" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve been doing dress design recently, but I always feel that I can''t do it well." Su Fan said.


    "Dress?" Shao Ruixue said, "what do you think of starting to design dresses?"


    Su fan just told Shao Ruixue about sun Yingzhi. Shao Ruixue was stunned. She took Su fan''s arm and said excitedly: "great, good thing, Xiaofan. Come on, you can do it. You can do it. You have no problem. This is a good opportunity. Take this one, and you will have a wider road in the future. I can also earn more money by rubbing against you. "


    Shao Ruixue said, smiling at Su fan.


    "I''m just afraid I can''t do it well," Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. You have to be confident. When you started making wedding dresses, didn''t you have nothing? How many students are not as good as you. So, don''t think about anything, try to do it boldly. " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to the store. We all miss you very much." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Oh, by the way, would you like to have a rest before you go over?" Shaoruixue road.


    "No, I''m not tired." Su Fan said.


    But Su fan didn''t realize that Shao Ruixue thought that she had run away from home all night without sleeping. She thought Shao Ruixue thought she was just working hard by plane.


    Shao Ruixue drives the car out of the garage. Sufan sits in Shao Ruixue''s luxurious Maserati with a deep smile in his mouth.


    Jiangjin in order to coax his wife happy, is really under the blood. Look at the pigeon egg sized diamond Shao Ruixue wears, as well as the famous brand bags, clothes and jewelry coming in and out, as well as the villa in Jindi, Rongcheng - a man who loves a woman will give her all the luxury he can give her! Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue''s complete adaptation and ease to her present life, and feels sincere joy for her good friend.


    Think of Shao Ruixue''s frustrating love for so many years, so much pain and tears, finally met a man who really loves her, and God is looking after her! Xueer is also a contented person. Su fan knows that Jiangjin''s parents just started to mind Shao Ruixue''s past and didn''t agree with their relationship. Yes, I don''t even agree to contact. What about marriage? Just because Jiang Jin is not the kind of person who only obeys his parents'' orders, his parents'' opposition doesn''t work at all.


    Jiangjin family does not agree, shaoruixue family does not agree. Shao Ruixue''s mother Ruiying is very worried about her daughter''s future because of her daughter''s previous experience, for fear that she will be cheated by a man again. Jiangjin''s reputation is well known in Rongcheng. Even if the Shao family and the Jiang family are not in the same circle, Shao Ruixue''s relatives have heard about Jiangjin. When they talk about it in front of Ruiying, Ruiying is even more reluctant. In addition, Jiangjia is one of the most powerful families in Rongcheng, and Jiangjin is the vice president of the listed company, with an annual salary of nearly 10 million people. Looking at all kinds of objective and subjective conditions, Rui Ying is not optimistic about the marriage, and repeatedly persuades her daughter to break up with Jiangjin. Shao Ruixue is also after the previous emotional injury, the feelings have become cautious. Sufan asked her to read it clearly, which had let her out of the shadow of emotion. But after all, she was afraid of the well rope once she was bitten by a snake for ten years. When Jiangjin began to pursue it, it also made her very afraid.


    For Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin, when they were developing, Su fan happened to have an accident. Before Sufan in the shop, Jiangjin had nothing to do with Sufan and shaoruixue, Sufan did not go to his appointment, he simply left Sufan to ask shaoruixue. For this reason, Su fan once reminded Shao Ruixue to be cautious, because of the reputation of Jiangjin as a prodigal son. However, as soon as Su fan''s accident happened, Shao Ruixue was also hit hard. The whole person also suffered a lot of psychological damage. Jiang Jin came to ask her to accompany her at this time. No matter how Shao Ruixue ignored him, he just kept pestering her and accompanying her everywhere. He didn''t say that he wanted to pursue her. He just accompanied her as a friend, and Shao Ruixue''s heart began to move. No one is hard hearted, is he? When you are most vulnerable and in danger, some people are willing to come to you to accompany you and help you. How can they not be moved. As a result, they got together in the end. Of course, they broke up several times because of the involvement of their parents. Maybe this is the predestined fate. No matter how they broke up, they couldn''t really break up their relationship. Finally, they got married.


    As for why the Jiang family agreed to this marriage, of course, there is also the reason for Huo Shuqing. The Jiang family is very clear about the relationship between Shao Ruixue''s family and Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing is a promising official. The industry of the Jiang family still needs to find a backer. Although Jiangjin follows Qin Yifei and does not directly manage the family business, the family business is in charge of by elder brother Jiangjin, but the Jiang family also follows Qin family and Huo Shuqing. Shao Ruixue and Huo Shuqing have such a special relationship, which is unique to the Jiang family. The Jiang family understands this. Compared with the future of the family, what was the point of the daughter-in-law in the past? Who is not young? Isn''t it ridiculous when my son was young? Anyway, my son is serious this time. Why do you do thankless things? As soon as the train of thought changed, Jiang''s parents and relatives felt that Jiang Jin''s vision was excellent. It was much better to marry Shao Ruixue than to marry Miss Qianjin.


    After marriage, Shao Ruixue didn''t live with her parents in law, but they were also very kind to her. My mother-in-law and sister-in-law give Shao Ruixue this and that gift every three to five, which are all the top brands. The couple lived in the villa Jiangjin chose for them. It was so sweet. Qin Yifei said all day that Jiangjin was soaking in the honey jar of happiness.


    Watching Xueer become the lively and confident Xueer in the past, Sufan''s heart is also very happy.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 502

    The car, driving on the familiar road, Sufan has been looking out of the window.


    Shao Ruixue doesn''t talk to her. Looking at Su fan, Shao Ruixue also knows that she should let her take the initiative to speak out her annoyance. No matter what it is, Su fan''s personality is only open to her. Other people can''t ask at all. If she asks too much, it''s embarrassing.


    However, since Su fan came, she should tell Uncle Huo so that uncle Huo would not worry. Uncle Huo is so busy at work. Now there is a crying Jiashu at home, a wife who runs away from home. It''s really messy. Let uncle Huo know that Sufan is here, at least uncle Huo will be less worried.


    "Here we are." Shao Ruixue parks her car in Nianqing''s parking space, but Su fan doesn''t get off.


    Shaoruixue saw Sufan looking outside and knew that she was thinking of the scene of the shooting day, so she said, "I can''t believe the existence of that day."


    Su fan also understood what Shao Ruixue said. He turned to Shao Ruixue and said with a smile: "think about me, I''m still a tough person


    Shao Ruixue raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a look at everyone."


    Sufan got out of the car with a smile.


    Once upon a time, she did not dare to set foot on the land of banyan city, did not dare to come to Nianqing, and even could not think about it. As long as she thought about it, she would shudder. But Liu Shuya is dead, isn''t he? What else can a dead man do to her?


    It is said that the most terrible thing is not the invisible ghost, but the ghost in people''s heart. She will never put Liu Shuya in her heart and let Liu Shuya become the ghost in her heart.


    Walking into the shop, the shop assistants all gathered around and shook hands with Sufan. Looking at these young people fighting with him, Su fan''s heart suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Is it a bit stupid for her to confine herself to a boring love triangle with so many other friends?


    Through the French window, she seemed to see a woman standing outside, looking at the shop.


    That''s Liu Shuya!


    Liu Shuya is dead, so what she sees is not a person at all, but a ghost! Is Liu Shuya''s soul waiting for her here, pestering her and trapping her heart, or is she unable to let go of the past?


    It''s still early, and there are no customers in the shop, so Su fan talks with the employees, while Liu Shuya still stands there looking at her outside the glass window.


    "What do you want to see here?" Su fan stood in front of her and said.


    Liu Shuya looked at her, but she was arrogant and dismissive when she met for the first time.


    "What, a fight with him? Do you think it''s that easy for two people to be together? " Liu Shuya said.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Fan said.


    Liu Shuya approached her step by step, with a cold smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "he won''t love you all the time. Don''t be paranoid. I''m going to watch you fall apart, watch you -- "


    Before he finished, Liu Shuya was stunned, and a chill came from his forehead.


    "You seem to have too much control, Liu Shuya!" Su fan did not know when he raised his gun and put it on Liu Shuya''s forehead.


    "We don''t need you to take care of our business. Besides, I won''t let you do what you want -- "said Su fan.


    But Liu Shuya laughed and said, "isn''t he with other women now? You don''t have to be paranoid. What he likes is that kind of woman, that kind of person Jiang Cainan. That kind of woman doesn''t need him to worry about or guess. When he is with that kind of woman, he will be very relaxed. He doesn''t need much energy. And you, in front of him, you are mentally retarded, you have been longing for his protection, in front of him, you have never been an independent person, you are always attached to him. Sufan, do you think a man will always be willing to guess your thoughts and play with you? "


    Su fan''s consciousness is drifting.


    "Don''t dream any more. You have lost him. He''s just a novelty when he''s with you. He won''t love you at all." Liu Shuya''s words made Su fan waver.


    But, no, it''s not like this. She and Huo Shuqing are not like this, absolutely not!


    "I think you can shut up, Liu Shuya!" She interrupted Liu Shuya.


    Liu Shuya looks at her.


    "I will solve the problem between me and him by myself, and I don''t need you to talk too much. Aren''t you dead? As a dead man, you talk too much. If you die, you''ll be damned. The world of the living is not for you With that, she pulled the trigger.


    When Su fan looks at the window again, there is no one outside. He can''t see Liu Shuya''s shadow at all.


    Yes, the matter between her and Huo Shuqing needs to be solved by themselves. She wants to solve it by herself!


    Watching Su fan chat with the shop assistants, Shao Ruixue goes out and dials Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing is holding Jiashu.


    Maybe the child feels a little uneasy when his mother leaves, but fortunately, it''s not a big problem. Usually the baby is taken by the nanny. Now the nanny is coaxing her, and Huo Shuqing doesn''t have to be at a loss.


    The mobile phone rings. As soon as Jiashu hears the sound, she cries. Huo Shuqing quickly gives the baby to the nanny and takes out her mobile phone.


    "Snow?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Uncle Huo, Xiaofan, she has come to Rongcheng." Shaoruixue road.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows slightly frowned and said, "Oh, she''s looking for you?"


    Or go to find Yifei, and then be hit by Xiaoxue?


    "Well, she''s in the store now." Shaoruixue said, "Uncle Huo, don''t worry. She should go home soon. It''s OK."


    "OK, thanks Xiaoxue. You can talk to her more. I''m usually too busy to communicate with her. You know her character. I can''t say a lot, so -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I understand, uncle Huo. Don''t worry. I''ll do it. " Shaoruixue road.


    Hung up Shao Ruixue''s phone, Huo Shuqing''s heart is not calm.


    Rongcheng, not only Shao Ruixue, but also Yifei, and Yifei����


    Yifei is about to get married. The wedding date is new year''s day. It''s only more than a month before New Year''s day. Yifei, Yifei and ye Minhui decided to marry ye Minhui from the beginning. Huo Shuqing knew that Yifei was to let him down and let him live a good life with Su fan. Yifei''s feelings for ye Minhui can''t be said to be nothing. Ye Minhui has been chasing Yifei for so many years. He has already made the whole upper circle know what he is doing. If Yifei doesn''t marry ye Minhui again, Qin Chunming can''t explain to the old meritorious officials, as if he is putting up a plan, which is extremely unfavorable to Qin Chunming. Yifei knows this very well, so����


    Coupled with ye Minhui''s feelings for Yifei, it''s really admirable. I admire this feeling, and I also admire ye Minhui''s indomitable spirit and the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up. It''s the ultimate in ye Minhui''s pursuit of love. Ye min Huiming knows Yifei''s feelings for Su fan, but he is still waiting for him. He loves him and helps him to become Qin Yifei today. Yes, it can be said that ye Minhui made Qin Yifei today! This is no exaggeration. In the face of such an infatuated woman, how can Qin Yifei not be moved? This kind of animal can''t stand being moved! And moving into love, I''m afraid it''s not difficult!


    Whether it''s for his father, or for ye Minhui''s infatuation for many years, or for Huo Shuqing and Su fan, so that they can live in peace, in short, Yifei decided to get married. Now, Sufan runs over, will he����


    That''s all. He can''t interfere any more. Yifei and Sufan are both adults. They will have a sense of propriety.


    Huo Shuqing said this to himself, so he got up and went to take a milk bottle for his son to make milk powder.


    Turning back to the store, Shao Ruixue watched Su fan and store manager Zhang Li go upstairs, and she directed the clerks to open the door to do business.


    At the same time, Jiang Jin, who came back to work in the company, had a document to send to Qin Yifei for signature. Originally, the secretary took it. Jiang Jin thought about it, but he took it to find Qin Yifei himself.


    Go to the door of Qin Yifei''s office and see ye Minhui inside.


    "Miss Ye is here today?" Jiang Jin asked Qin Yifei''s secretary.


    "Well, Miss ye and general manager Qin came together." The Secretary replied.


    Jiangjin gave a "Oh" and knocked at the door.


    In the office, besides Qin Yifei and ye Minhui, there are also two senior executives, who seem to be discussing something.


    Ye Minhui is also the vice president of the company. These two senior executives are under Ye Minhui.


    "Mr. Jiang is here?" Ye Minhui said with a smile.


    "You are so early!" Jiangjin said with a smile.


    "Well, you go out and do it like this. 1. Qin Yifei is right with the two high-ranking people.


    When they got up, there were Jiang Jin, ye Minhui and Qin Yifei in the office.


    Ye Minhui presses the phone at Qin Yifei''s desk and asks the Secretary to bring coffee to Jiangjin.


    "Why did you come here and sign for me?" Qin Yifei took the document from Jiangjin and said with a smile, "it seems that your secretary is very incompetent!"


    "I''ll come and see you." Jiangjin Road.


    "To show us how happy you are?" Ye Minhui smiles at Jiangjin Road.


    Jiang Jin just laughed, and ye Minhui said with a smile, "ah, I see that your wife''s face is getting better and better recently. She seems to be a little fat. Is there something wrong with you?"


    "No, No. if we have any information, we''ll be the first to let you know." Jiangjin Road.


    "Now I can''t imagine what you can become when you become a father. When you meet a Shao Ruixue, you will immediately turn around and give birth to a baby for you. You will be a wife slave and a child slave." Qin Yifei smiles to Jiangjin Road.


    "Very likely!" Ye Minhui agreed with Qin Yifei.


    Jiang Jin had just sat down and got up in a hurry after sticking his butt to the chair for two minutes.


    "Yes, I can''t tell you anything. Now that the two swords are in perfect combination, I''ve killed no one. " Jiangjin said with a smile.


    At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door to deliver coffee. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 503

    "Why don''t you rest? Isn''t the wedding a lot to do? " Jiangjin is holding coffee and looking at ye Minhui with a smile.


    Although ye Minhui is a real Three Generation red star, and there are many important people in her family, ye Minhui is a girl next door. She doesn''t feel that she has any airs or is unattainable. Although her clothes are a lot of brand goods, she also goes to the market to buy discount clothes. She doesn''t choose much to eat, and she doesn''t carry airs when speaking, Whether she is Miss ye or the fiancee of President Qin''s girlfriend, she will smile at the tea lady in the building. The employees in the company from top to bottom feel this way.


    Ye Minhui is only sincere in her work. As long as someone doesn''t do a good job, she will criticize her, but criticism is not that kind of self-esteem. It can be said that ye Minhui''s sense of propriety is quite in place. When ye Minhui applied to join Feiyun group, no one found that she was a girl of noble birth. She still did clerical work like ordinary employees, starting from the grassroots. If you don''t cry bitterness or tiredness, you should work overtime and eat instant noodles when you should. It''s really not a day to pick.


    Later, ye Minhui met with Qin Yifei and became a senior manager of the company. Jiang Jin had more contact with her. Coupled with the special relationship between ye Minhui and Qin Yifei, as well as ye Minhui''s cheerful personality, Jiang Jin talked more casually with her.


    Ye Minhui smiles, takes a look at Qin Yifei and says to Jiangjin, "my mother and my sister-in-law are watching. They are more careful than me."


    "I thought Yifei was squeezing your surplus value." 1 Jiang Jin smiled.


    Ye Minhui laughed and said, "I''ll take a vacation after I''ve finished my work in a few days, but I''m afraid that the vacation time is too long. What can I do if I deduct my salary?"


    "Don''t worry, if Yifei dares to hold your money, aunt Xu will break his leg." Jiang Jin replied with a smile.


    "Don''t say, my mother can do such a thing." Qin Yifei also laughed and said, "she doesn''t care for my son at all now."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell Aunt Xu right away?" Jiangjin Road.


    Qin Yifei waves his hand, and ye Minhui smiles.


    "Well, I''m all right, you can talk about it." with that, ye Minhui got up with a smile, "there will be a hundred day banquet for children at noon tomorrow. Aunt Xu will go. She asked me to buy some clothes with her."


    "Then you tell my mother that I won''t go home for dinner tonight." Qin Yifei also gets up and tells ye Minhui.


    "Well, then you can do it." ye Minhui said, smiling at Qin Yifei, who sent her to the door.


    Jiangjin''s Yuguang sweeps them and finds that ye Minhui habitually kisses Qin Yifei on the chin. But Qin Yifei doesn''t respond. He just pats her on the shoulder, and ye Minhui opens the door and leaves.


    After all, ye Minhui has been in the United States for many years, and her attitude towards life is informal. She doesn''t care what other people think of her. After establishing a relationship with Qin Yifei, she has never had any intimate behavior. She doesn''t have any intimate contact with others until she is engaged. However, it seems that Qin Yifei is not����


    Jiang Jin has been used to it for a long time. It seems that ye Minhui is also used to Qin Yifei''s reaction and will not be angry. However, Jiangjin also knows that even if she is not angry, ye Minhui''s heart will be a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin Yifei closed the door and went to Jiangjin, where he went to the road.


    "Nothing. Just come here. Er, are you free in the evening? Let''s go out for a drink?" Jiangjin Road.


    "What? Don''t go with your wife? Are you willing? " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes," Jiangjin said.


    "Brothers are like centipedes, women are like winter clothes." Qin Yifei interrupted Jiang Jin and said with a smile.


    "So that''s what you think of our brothers?" Jiangjin pretended to be surprised.


    Qin Yifei pointed at him with a smile and took a sip of his coffee.


    "I''m serious. Let''s go to dinner and have a drink together. Er, who are we going to call again?" Jiang Jin has begun to make his own decisions.


    Su fan is here, but he can''t tell Qin Yifei about it. Looking at ye Minhui''s appearance, he can''t bear to tell Qin Yifei that Su fan has run away from home and come to Rongcheng. If Qin Yifei knows about it, it''s bound to happen. It''s better for him to hurry up and ask Qin Yifei to leave. Don''t give him a chance to meet Su fan - if they take the initiative to meet, or Su fan takes the initiative to find him, there''s no way. But now, Jiangjin absolutely dare not let Qin Yifei and Su fan meet. Although he knows how cruel this is to Qin Yifei, he knows that Qin Yifei doesn''t let Su fan down at all. However, as the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain, and small pain leads to big plans. If Qin Yifei meets Su fan again on the eve of his marriage, even if it''s just to meet him alone, it''s troublesome to spread it to ye Minhui and ye''s family, Secretary Qin or Huo Shuqing, It''s not clear.


    "Forget it. I made an appointment with President Jiang of Xingye in the evening. Have you forgotten? Still drinking, you, I think it''s Xiaoxue who gave you -- "Qin Yifei said.


    It''s over. I really forgot. I still remember it yesterday. When I woke up in the morning, I was called by Huo Shuqing����


    But Jiang Jin couldn''t say that, so he got up and sat down beside Qin Yifei, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you will realize the happiness of marriage immediately. I can''t stimulate you any more."


    Qin Yifei shook his head with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Shall we go together in the evening?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "Let''s talk about it then," said Qin Yifei.


    Jiang Jin got up and went to the door. Qin Yifei sat on his office chair and began to read the documents.


    "Yifei -" Jiang Jin stops and looks back at Qin Yifei, who looks up.


    "Miss ye, she''s a very, very nice girl, really, very rare --" Jiangjin said.


    Qin Yifei was slightly stunned and immediately said with a smile, "why do you say this?"


    "Nothing, just --" Jiang Jin could not tell the real reason.


    "Now that I''ve made a decision, I won''t change it easily. Don''t worry." Qin Yifei looked at Jiangjin for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand Jiang Jin''s voice. Between him and Su fan, Jiang Jin actually looks at them. Jiangjin knows a lot about them, his mother''s opposition, his love for Nianqing, and his love for Sufan. Perhaps the person who knows his secret feelings best in the world is Jiangjin.


    "Then I''ll go out. I''ll see you in the evening." Jiangjin Road.


    Qin Yifei is a man in charge. Like Jiang Jin, he is the same at this point. Since you have chosen a person and decided to get married, you will not do anything to betray your marriage. However, out of the office of Qin Yifei, Jiang Jin suddenly felt that Qin Yifei is not too poor? The pity is not that he lost Su fan, the family he had always dreamed of, belonging to him, Su fan and Nianqing, but that he didn''t take the initiative to accept the marriage from the beginning. He accepted the marriage passively, just to complete everyone, but he couldn''t complete himself.


    Looking back at Qin Yifei''s office, Jiang Jin sighed deeply.


    I hope that after marrying ye Minhui, Qin Yifei will fall in love with his wife. Let''s get married first and then love! Otherwise, this marriage will be his grave.


    At this time, Qin Yifei did not know that Su fan had come to Rongcheng.


    After staying in Nianqing for a while, Su fan left. Shao Ruixue was on vacation today, so she let Shao Ruixue go shopping with her mother!


    "And you?" Shao Ruixue worried.


    "I walk around." Su Fan said, "I haven''t been here for a long time. I really want to be here."


    Shao Ruixue is still worried.


    "Well, you go. It''s rare to have time to accompany my aunt. Don''t be disturbed by me." Su Fan said with a smile.


    But����


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan.


    "I''ll go to the Silk Museum, and you can give me a ride." Su Fan said with a smile, "now you can rest assured


    "How do you eat at noon?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "A little thing. If there''s any problem, I''ll come to you. " Su Fan said.


    So they got into the car.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan. It seems that there is nothing wrong now! Should be able to rest assured!


    "Er, Xiao Fan." Shao Ruixue asked.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "What are you doing here? Looking for inspiration? " Shao Ruixue said euphemistically.


    "Er," Su fan thought, where is to find inspiration, is to run away from home, but, she can''t and Shao Ruixue said, then nodded, said, "recently these days have been dizzy, so come out to see, maybe there will be ideas."


    Shao Ruixue said, "Oh, when are you going to go back? Jiashu is so small that it can''t live without you, can it


    "Why do you want to drive me away so soon? I''m afraid I''ll destroy your world? " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "No! As I told you, my door will always be open to you, and my bed will always be open to you, "Shao Ruixue said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid Jiangjin will try to find me when he hears it." Sufan said with a smile, "it''s OK to live in your house. I dare not sleep in your bed. Jiangjin won''t spare me."


    Shao Ruixue''s face is crimson. She looks like a sweet little wife.


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue, can''t help but envy.


    In fact, I have always been like this, being spoiled and loved by a man, but I don''t know which day, don''t know what''s going on, that man will come back����


    In fact, you can''t blame him. It''s all your own. You can''t be a person who can save his mind. As Liu Shuya said, Huo Shuqing may be really tired with her! She is nothing, let alone help him, become his strong support, just like the mother to his father, she even has no real independence, always want him to worry about, she, is her own problem!


    "Xiao Fan, here we are." Shao Ruixue Road, Su fan this just reaction come over.


    "I''ll go with you," she said.


    "No, it''s a waste of your time. Go home and find your aunt." Su fan smiles, pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan waving goodbye and goes to the ticket office of the museum. Then she drives the car to the main road.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 504

    There are few people in the museum. Occasionally, a group of people come in, but they are in a hurry. Then they go shopping in the nearby silk market. The museum is quiet in a few minutes.


    Rongcheng, located in the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River, has been famous for its exquisite silk products since ancient times, and a special embroidery craft named "jade embroidery" has been produced. Jade embroidery, naturally, comes from the name of jade lake. In the museum, there are many jade embroideries of different dynasties on display.


    When he lived in Rongcheng before, Su fan also visited the Silk Museum several times. She likes to seek inspiration from traditional culture. Recently, she has fallen into the deadlock of design. Naturally, she has to come here to work hard.


    It was noon when I came out of the museum. But she didn''t have much appetite, so she bought a piece of bread and a bottle of tea in the nearby bakery and went to Yuhu near the museum.


    After winter, the dense trees in Yuhu make people feel chilly, even colder when the wind blows. But through the woods, to the lake, it seems - the wind is stronger.


    It was only at this time that the lake became more and more inaccessible. Although the Yuhu lake is full of people all year round, in winter, there are not many people sitting by the lake to see the scenery. Most of them are tourists or citizens walking around.


    Sufan found a place to sit down, a person sitting on the bench.


    The wind disordered her long hair, not far away from the ferry, one boat after another stopped there, in the winter, the cruise business is also a lot of cold.


    It is said that Yuhu is beautiful all year round, but at this moment, for Sufan, she just wants to be calm and sober to think about the future.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was still out of service.


    I don''t know what happened to Jiashu. The child always seems to lack a sense of security. When she leaves, will the child cry����


    It was always windy by the lake. After sitting for a while, Su fan got up and left.


    The door to the southwest is Huaiyin lane. She came here to be alone. Huaiyin lane is the best place to go.


    Along the lakeside to the southwest gate of Yuhu, Sufan crossed the road and went to the alley.


    Alley, as always quiet. High heeled shoes make a "daddada" sound when walking on the stone road.


    Walking to the door, Su fan''s hand stroked the door board, looked up at the stem of Wisteria on the top of the door, and closed his eyes.


    At the time of being shot and comatose, it seemed that this scene was constantly appearing in the dream. In the dream, it was the brilliant Wisteria flowers. When the purple petals were flying all over the sky, Huo Shuqing came over and reached out to her, saying that he wanted to take her home!


    Take her home! Finally, it was he who took her home and left the dark and terrible world.


    Hand, on the door, trembling, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    "Snow, the beginning of snow?" A voice came from behind.


    So familiar voice, she suddenly turned back����


    It''s Yifei!


    He stood one meter behind her, still her familiar face, her familiar voice, but his voice, trembled.


    Tears in her eyes flew out at the moment when she looked back, and he saw them.


    He thought that he would never feel sad for her tears again, but when her tears came down from the porcelain like cheek, his heart seemed to be cut by the sharp knife turned from the tears.


    However, she quickly wiped away the tears on her face and squeezed out a smile on him.


    "How, how --" she turned to him and asked with a smile.


    Qin Yifei looked at the wet tears on his face. His heart was cut by something. He said, "I''ll go home. There''s a guest --"


    His sentence is also incoherent. Su fan smiles at him, nods, subconsciously looks back at his door and says, "I''ll come back and have a look at my home, er, and the store."


    "Oh." He just answered, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    Su fan didn''t know what to say. He ran away from home. Facing Yifei, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you go back, er, goodbye 1. She had to say goodbye to him, still smiling, waving her hand, and then she turned to open the door.


    Her tone, distant as if two people just know the same.


    He didn''t say anything more, just said "goodbye" with a wooden voice!


    Su fan opened the door. Seeing that he was still standing in the same place, he laughed and said, "go back quickly, or you''ll make the guests wait for a long time."


    He gave a "um" and watched her close the door.


    She just closed the door, that''s it����


    They used to talk about everything, but now they are in such a situation.


    Isn''t that good? What he has been hoping for is that she can live in peace? He knew very well what influence he would have on her life, and why bother her?


    As she walked past the door, tears in her eyes suddenly appeared in front of him, and his steps suddenly stopped.


    He looked back and fixed his eyes on the door for a long time.


    Why does she stand there crying? What''s the matter? But what can happen? What could it be?


    His heart, suddenly between chaos.


    There was a horn behind him. He looked back and stood on the side of the road, because he was standing in the middle of the road, and the car couldn''t get around.


    His eyebrows moved as the car passed by.


    She didn''t expect to meet Yifei here. Since Yifei''s engagement, both of them have taken the initiative to reduce their contact. In addition, most of the business of Nianqing''s Rongcheng has been transferred, and the part left here is completely managed by Shao Ruixue. She and Qin Yifei have no reason to contact again.


    He is going to get married, and she is happy for him, because ye Minhui really loves him very much, and has paid so much for him. She loves him and waits for him with a girl''s most beautiful time. They will be very happy, certainly!


    Sitting on the steps in front of the living room, Sufan looked ahead.


    There is a car horn outside, Yifei should have gone!


    After all, it''s a winter day. It''s cold soon.


    Just as Sufan got up, there was a quick knock on the door.


    Who? How can you knock on the door in such a hurry?


    She walked over carefully and asked tentatively, "who is it?"


    As a result, Qin Yifei''s voice came in, and she was stunned.


    "Xuechu, please open the door. I have something to say to you." He said.


    She has no reason not to open the door, does she?


    The door, slowly opened, she appeared in front of him, surprised and puzzled expression.


    "Yifei, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Er --" he couldn''t say it.


    He was worried about her, but he couldn''t say it.


    In this way, the four eyes face each other.


    Su fan didn''t know what happened to Qin Yifei. He laughed for a long time and said, "come on, it''s not decent to stand at the door and chat."


    Then she dodged and let him in, but didn''t close the door.


    "I just came in and the door didn''t open. Just a moment." Su fan smiles at him and goes to open the door of the living room.


    "Oh, it''s OK, I just -" he paused.


    "Are you busy recently? I think you are thin, too, "said Su fan with a smile." are you busy with the wedding? "


    What she said was so relaxed, at least to Qin Yifei.


    "Well, I''m just busy with the company." He said.


    "Marriage is a life-long event. Girls are very concerned about that day. You''d better make good preparations and give Minhui a perfect wedding." Su Fan said to him and asked him if he wanted to drink anything.


    "No He said.


    But Sufan still quickly opened the water dispenser and prepared to pour him a glass of water.


    "Well, what are you going to tell me?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    He sat on the sofa with his elbows on his knees and his fingers crossed, as if thinking. Seeing this, Su Fan said nothing more, just sat opposite him.


    Neither of them spoke, until after a long time, he said, "you, don''t you, what''s the matter?"


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    He looked at her and saw that it was hard for her to answer the question.


    "Well, what have you been up to lately? How about Jiashu? My brother, "when he said about Huo Shuqing, he obviously stopped, but in a very short time," my brother, he must be busy


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s all very good." She said with a smile.


    There is always something unnatural, and his actions also reflect his uneasy heart at the moment.


    "If there''s something you can say, maybe I can give you some advice. Maybe my idea is not very good, but it''s better than what you think. 1 he said with a smile.


    Su fan bowed his head and rubbed his hands together, but he didn''t know whether to tell him or not. After all, it was her private affair with Huo Shuqing, and Qin Yifei was another woman''s husband immediately. At this time, she told him this����


    But it''s not good to say nothing, is it? He went out of his way to find her.


    "Er, I''m going to do the dress design, but I haven''t done it before. I''ve been drawing drafts recently. I''m not satisfied at all. I just came here to have a look. I just went to the Silk Museum." She said, picking up the lightest and telling him.


    In fact, he also knew what she thought. For a design draft, she would not cry. Now the only thing that makes her cry but conceals the truth is her and Huo Shuqing. But Huo Shuqing, what can Huo Shuqing do to make her come here to cry?


    Since she didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t ask directly, not to mention what he had said was so obvious. It''s not good to say more, is it? To embarrass her����


    "Well! What do you think is the problem? " He asked, following her.


    Sufan thought seriously. Before he could say it, a voice came from the yard: "is the second aunt back?" It''s ye Minhui! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 505

    "Aunt Wen is here?" Ye Minhui''s voice came from the yard.


    Su fan recognized ye Minhui''s voice and quickly got up and went out.


    Ye Minhui was stunned when she saw Su fan.


    "Cain?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Come in and sit down!" Su Fan said quickly.


    Ye Minhui came over, took Su fan''s arm and said with a smile: "Yifei is coming back, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. I came out to look for him. I didn''t expect that the door here was open. I thought it was aunt Wen


    However, ye Minhui''s smile, when she saw the person sitting on the sofa, instantly solidified.


    Just for a moment, her smile caressed her cheek, released Su fan''s arm, walked to Qin Yifei, sat beside him, took his hand naturally, looked at him with a smile, and said: "I thought you were in a traffic jam on the road! When I met Gayne, why didn''t you call me! I also came to see Gaines. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ye Minhui''s action is so intimate. It seems that they have always been like this. She looks at Qin Yifei like a little girl''s.


    Su fan doesn''t know that this happened after ye Minhui and Qin Yifei got engaged. Qin Yifei still doesn''t adapt to this kind of intimacy until now, and there will be wordless conflicts from time to time, but ye Minhui doesn''t mind at all. She firmly believes that as long as she works hard, little by little, little by little, to melt his heart, from words to actions, he will fall in love with her, And this act of intimacy is the beginning. She wants him to get used to her existence and everything.


    Because habit is a terrible thing!


    Su fan thought ye Minhui would be upset and think about something when she saw Qin Yifei here, but she didn''t think that ye Minhui didn''t care at all and didn''t think much about it.


    "Just wait at home. Why do you come out?" Qin Yifei said to ye Minhui.


    Su fan can hear that although Qin Yifei is a little reproachful, his tone unconsciously shows the meaning of spoiling. Looking at Qin Yifei''s eyes at ye Minhui, Su fan can''t help but want to laugh.


    Yifei becomes different. His vision is also so gentle. Looking at ye Minhui, he is gentle but severe. Really, really like Huo Shuqing!


    Yes, Huo Shuqing and Yifei are really like Huo Shuqing!


    Yifei once told her that he grew up watching the shadow of Huo Shuqing. He respected and adored Huo Shuqing and his brother so much!


    "You haven''t been back for a long time. I''m not worried about you. 1 ye Minhui doesn''t care about Su fan either. She just takes Qin Yifei''s arm and says it in a coquettish tone.


    Ye Minhui is such a person. Her voice makes people feel soft. Although she is not young, she always feels like a little girl.


    Su fan knows that ye Minhui has been spoiled by her parents and elder brother since childhood. She is willful and coquetry. Su fan has seen ye Minhui coquetry in front of her elder brother Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng''s temper is gone. She just wants what she wants and her younger sister says what she wants.


    What a happy girl! But this happy girl, how many years has not changed a heart in Yifei, the more happy person is Yifei!


    "What''s to worry about? No one robbed Qin Yifei road in broad daylight.


    Sufan smiles and looks at them.


    "Well, well, you go back quickly. 1 Sufan got up and said with a smile to the two people in front of him.


    Qin Yifei and ye Minhui look at her.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne, I forgot about you. Ha ha, I came to your house and I gave you - I''m so sorry." Ye Minhui said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, you go home first!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll come back to you later." said Ye Minhui, pulling Qin Yifei to his feet, and Qin Yifei stood up.


    "Oh, by the way, where''s brother soqing? Why didn''t you come? " Ye Minhui looked around and asked.


    "Well, he''s in L.A., he didn''t come." Su Fan said.


    "Then you are --" said Ye Minhui. Ye Minhui said to Qin Yifei, "Yifei, go back first. My uncle is waiting for you! I''ll talk to Gayne. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Qin Yifei doesn''t want to go! Even if it''s a chat, it''s also a chat between him and Su fan. Ye Minhui is not familiar with Su fan. What''s good to talk about?


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go, let''s talk about our girls. You boys should avoid it. Let''s go --" ye Minhui said with a smile, pushing Qin Yi to fly outside the door.


    No way, Qin Yifei can only go.


    "I''ll go home first." Qin Yifei looks at Su fan and says.


    Su fan smiles and nods. Ye Minhui pushes Qin Yifei to the yard.


    "Gayne, wait a minute. I''ll close the door." Ye Minhui shouts, and Su fan watches them walk to the gate. Ye Minhui whispers something to Qin Yifei, smiling all the time.


    Qin Yifei goes to the door, holds the door with his hand, looks back at Su fan, turns around and goes out.


    Ye Minhui smiles all the time, reaches out her hand to see Qin Yifei mischievously, and then closes the door.


    "Come in and sit down. What would you like to drink?" Su fan told ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui, with a smile on her face, walked into the living room and sat on the sofa. She just sat where Qin Yifei was sitting. Looking at the cup with water on the tea table, it should be that Su fan just poured it for Qin Yifei!


    "It''s OK. I''ll take this." ye Minhui said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and sits opposite.


    "How was your wedding?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s all the family watching." Ye Minhui said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "if there''s anything I can do for you --"


    "What are you doing here?" But ye Minhui interrupts Su fan''s words and says.


    Su fan was stunned and saw that ye Minhui''s smile was a little strange. It was totally different from just now, not only when she was facing Qin Yifei, but also when she was just treating her.


    "I --" before Su Fan said it, ye Minhui interrupted her again.


    "We''re going to get married, you know," said Ye Minhui.


    "I know!" Su Fan said.


    "So, please, think of him as my husband, OK?" Ye Minhui stares at Su fan and says.


    Su fan stares at ye Minhui.


    It''s not that she can''t hear what ye Minhui said, but ye Minhui����


    "Brother Shuqing loves you so much. If Yifei can love me so much, I will die happily. Any woman who loves herself so much will die happily. So, please, take good care of your own happiness, OK, Gaines? Even if Yifei doesn''t love me as much as brother Shuqing loves you, I want to protect my own happiness. I won''t allow anyone to come near him. I won''t allow him to think of you when he is by my side! " Ye Minhui''s tone is not heavy, but the message in the words is not easy at all. Su fan is completely shocked!


    Ye Minhui has never talked to her like this, never, not only to her. In Su fan''s eyes, ye Minhui has always been that childish girl. She is childish, but she is not bad at all. What''s the difference between children growing up in such a family? Looking at the simple, the heart of thousands of ravines, is not Sufan can compare.


    "He loves you, you know?" Ye Minhui said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Everyone has his own world. How do you want to get in touch with other men? It''s your own business. Brother Shuqing has to worry about it. I''m not qualified to say anything. But, Jiayin, Yifei is mine, please bless us, even if you don''t want to bless, please keep your distance. Don''t meet him alone when I don''t know, OK? " Ye Minhui''s eyes, staring at Su fan tightly, didn''t move a cent at all.


    Su fan was silent.


    In the living room, only the pendulum of the old floor clock kept swinging.


    It took a long time for Su fan to speak.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Minhui. I''m not here to find Yifei this time. Besides," said Su fan, "I know you''re getting married. I know he''s your husband."


    Ye Minhui''s vision gradually softened.


    "Maybe you will not be happy when I say this, but I still want to make it clear to you." Su Fan said, "it''s true that Yifei helped me a lot during my years in Rongcheng. I don''t know what I would have done without him. I''m very grateful to him. I really hope he is happy. I also know that you love him, love him for many years, so I will bless you. I want to say, please take good care of Gu Yifei, but this is not what I should say, and even if I don''t say, you will take good care of him, right? Because you love him so much! As a wife, I understand that you want to limit the contact between the opposite sex and him. You ask me what I''m doing here because something happened to my family. Something happened to me and Huo Shuqing


    Ye Minhui was stunned when she heard this.


    "I have something to do with him, so now you say this to me, I understand you very much, I also want to say this to other women, but I have no confidence, I don''t have your confidence, so I can only hide here by myself." Su Fan said, "you have your position and your rights, but please give him some freedom. He is a man who loves freedom. You should be very clear."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Nothing, I just," Sufan said. I just don''t want Yifei to be unhappy, but she can''t say that.


    No wife would like her husband to have a confidant. She doesn''t like her husband to have a heart to heart relationship with another woman instead of herself. Now she really realizes this, so she can''t Tell ye Minhui that she can''t make Yifei difficult.


    "Nothing. I''m just saying it casually. I''m in a bad mood. If it''s not right, please don''t mind." Su Fan said.


    Ye Minhui put down the cup. She wanted to ask Su fan what happened, but she didn''t want to ask.


    "Thank you for your advice! I''m still waiting at home. I went first. " Ye Minhui got up and said.


    Su fan also got up, at least to do the master''s responsibility. However, walking to the door, ye Minhui turns around and looks at her�� You love him, don''t you? " Ye Minhui stares at Su fan and asks. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 506

    Once upon a time, Yifei''s mother asked her, her own mother asked her, and Huo Shuqing asked her. Now, the person who asked her this question has become Yifei''s fiancee.


    Fiancee, the one who is going to spend his whole life with him, the one who is going to have children for him, the one who is going to make an oath with him, and what about her? What is she?


    "He just needs your love!" Su Fan said.


    The wind blows their hair. Ye Minhui stares at Su fan.


    "He''s my husband. Of course, all he needs is my love." Ye Minhui said.


    Su fan smiles faintly. She feels the undisguised hostility and warning in ye Minhui''s words. This is ye Minhui''s right. She understands that as a wife, a legitimate wife should be like this, right? Just like sun man did to her����


    If that''s a wife''s right, what about her? Isn''t she a wife, too? Why is she hiding here alone, watching another wife swear sovereignty in front of her?


    What does Yifei have to do with her? Really, what does it matter? No matter what she once had, whether she loved or not, it was once. Now, she has her family, and Yifei will soon have his family. Her husband and another woman have an affair. What is she doing here at this time?


    As a wife, shouldn''t she take an oath of sovereignty and say "he belongs to me, get out of here" to the woman who is fighting for her husband? It''s like what ye Minhui is doing to her now, isn''t it?


    "Of course, he only needs your love, and he only needs to love you." Sufan said with a smile.


    Ye Minhui is a little puzzled. Su fan seems to be a little, a little different. He seems to be a little confused.


    "You don''t need to remind me of this. I know that ye Minhui said that and then opened the door and left.


    Su fan looked at the open door, as if, in a dream, the door was open, then Huo Shuqing came in, took her hand, hugged her, and told her "girl, come home with me"!


    It used to be, he was her, she was his, and now����


    He should also be her, must be her, she is his master!


    That''s what Sufan thought when she locked the door and took a taxi to the airport.


    She wants to find Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan. No matter what happens between them, she can''t escape like this.


    The plane soared in Sufan''s full expectation.


    Qin Yifei looked out of the window at the tall camphor tree in the yard. That night, when Su fan first came to his house, he had a chat with her there. At that night, the fragrance of the tip of his nose was swirling. I don''t know whether it was her fragrance or the fragrance of the tree.


    "Yifei?" Ye Minhui''s voice came from behind him.


    Qin Yifei looks back.


    "My uncle is leaving. Don''t you go and see him off?" Ye Minhui came over with a smile and asked.


    "Oh." Qin Yifei answered and walked by her.


    However, as soon as he walked past, his arm was held by Ye Minhui.


    He stopped and looked at ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui didn''t intend to let go, so she took him by the arm.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, puzzled.


    She wants to say, Yifei, don''t think about her any more! But she couldn''t say it.


    She could see the sadness in his eyes.


    For such a long time, since she decided to get married at this time last year, she always saw a person staring in a direction, not knowing what he was looking at, but she knew what he was thinking.


    She doesn''t blame him. She knows that he can''t forget Sufan soon. After all, the first time he seriously loves Sufan is Sufan, and he hasn''t expressed his love with Sufan, or they won''t be able to meet now. He has lost Sufan before he gets it. He has paid so much for Sufan, but he can only watch Sufan with others. This kind of pain, she is deep experience, so many years, she looked at Qin Yifei, is such a mood. She understands him, she feels the same way with him, so she is willing to wait, she has been waiting. She continues to move him, and continues to pull herself into his heart with her own actions. However, no matter what she does, the sadness in his eyes����


    "Yifei, do you regret it?" She asked.


    Qin Yifei turned and looked at her.


    He knows what ye Minhui means. From the moment ye Minhui looks at him and Sufan sitting in the same room, he knows what ye Minhui will say to himself.


    "Don''t think about it." He said.


    "Yifei, at the beginning, I told you that I would wait with you as long as you wait for her. But now, do you still have to wait? No matter what happens to her, it''s not your fault, it''s not something you can manage. " Ye Minhui looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, Qin Yifei''s heart can not help a pain.


    She rarely shed tears in front of him, in front of him, she always smile, smile, will not let him see her tears, except for the first acquaintance that time.


    "Don''t talk about her." Qin Yifei embraces her shoulder and says.


    Ye Minhui looked up at him, his lips trembling: "I know how you feel in your heart, but, Yifei, can you know how I feel? In my eyes, in my mind, it''s all you, but she''s not. In her eyes, in my mind, it''s all brother Shuqing, not you! Why, why -- "


    Her voice choked, and she didn''t know why she suddenly couldn''t help it. She was so impolite!


    Qin Yifei raised her hand and gently wiped her tears.


    Ye Minhui closed her eyes.


    "I want to let go, so many years, I let go many times, but every time as long as I let you go, my heart will be closer to you, I can''t control myself." Ye Minhui said.


    Tears, still rolling down.


    "I know that our marriage makes you miserable. We --" ye Minhui opened her eyes and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Yifei, the biggest pain in my life is not to lose you or not to get you, but to look at your pain and feel sad."


    Qin Yifei''s heart is wet.


    How can he not understand ye Minhui''s heart? He knows every word she says, even if she doesn''t say it. However, when she says it, he understands, knows and understands. It''s different!


    He understood her, but he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Will he continue to cheat himself or her?


    "Yifei, if you regret it, we will not get married. I don''t want to look at you regret, look at you sad, look at your pain, I can''t stand it, I will die. Yifei, do you regret it? " She took him by the hand and looked into his eyes.


    She knew that he had only her in his eyes at the moment, but what about his heart?


    He did not speak.


    If Sufan is not happy, he can''t stand it.


    However, if he does not get married, Su fan will not be happy!


    "Why regret it? Don''t say that again. Come on, uncle. Aren''t they waiting for us? " Qin Yifei smiles and takes out some paper towels from the paper towel box on one side of the table and hands them to Minhui.


    Ye Minhui just took the paper towel, Xu Menghua''s voice came from the screen, and people followed the voice.


    "Xiaofei? What are you doing here? " As soon as Xu Menghua came over, he saw ye Minhui with his back to himself. Qin Yifei hurried over.


    "What''s the matter, you guys?" Asked the mother in surprise.


    Ye Minhui quickly wiped away her tears. Qin Yifei folded his body on his mother''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. We''ve talked for a while. Let''s go out first." with that, he turned back to ye Minhui and said, "we''re waiting for you outside. It''s not urgent."


    Xu Menghua is still not at ease, she found something wrong after the past, ye Minhui has been back to her, how can it be normal?


    "OK, mom, let''s go. Qin Yifei smiles and pushes her mother.


    Ye Minhui didn''t turn around until they walked away completely.


    He said, is that true?


    In the living room, Qin Yiqiu is chatting with her aunt, while her uncle is smiling.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "Where''s Minhui?" Asked the uncle.


    "Oh, she --" just as Qin Yifei was about to say, ye Minhui came over with a smile and habitually took Qin Yifei''s hand.


    "I''m sorry. We just talked. Let''s go now." Ye Minhui said with a smile and took a look at Qin Yifei.


    On her face, she could not see the slightest sadness, completely could not see that she had just said such heartbreaking words to him.


    Although looking at the two young people at the moment, Xu Menghua''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    It''s not until Qin Yifei and ye Minhui go to the company to send their aunts and uncles to the car that Xu Menghua tells her doubts when she goes home with her daughter.


    "Ma, why do you think that? Maybe the young couple is quietly expressing their love. It will become a problem with you. " Qin Yiqiu said to her mother with a smile.


    "Yes? How do I feel, as if there is something wrong with it? 1 mother said.


    "Don''t think about it!" Although Qin Yiqiu said so, her heart was the same as her mother.


    She really saw what happened between her younger brother and Sufan from the beginning. At the beginning, her younger brother treated Sufan and Nianqing like his wife and daughter. Although he didn''t think that at that time, the fact was that. Later, Luo Wenyin said that Sufan and Huo Shuqing had a bad relationship for a while. After that, Sufan said that he would close the store in Rongcheng, To give up being a wedding dress designer, she can guess all kinds of reasons.


    Sufan is hiding from his brother. Where''s his brother? This fool!


    Others don''t know why he married ye Minhui, but how could she be a sister? This silly younger brother, is to let Huo Shuqing no longer have doubt, let Sufan and Huo Shuqing can live a good life, only then����


    Now, seeing the wedding coming, Yifei is like this - should he be advised to give up the marriage or accept it?


    Qin Yiqiu also fell into doubt.


    Life!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 507

    On the way back to the company, ye Minhui and Qin Yifei did not speak.


    But ye Minhui noticed that Qin Yifei''s eyes were always there when they just passed by Sufan''s house. She also said to Qin Yiqiu and Xu Menghua with a smile, "I just saw Gayne coming back. I don''t know if I''m here now." of course, she also noticed that when she said this, Qin Yifei, who was chatting with her uncle, seemed to pause.


    At that time, when she said this, Qin Yiqiu and Xu Menghua were also surprised.


    At this time, when the mother and daughter passed by Sufan''s house, Qin Yifei said, "Mom, why don''t I go to see Gayne? Minhui didn''t say she came back. I don''t know if she brought her children here. "


    "Let''s go together! I haven''t seen her for a long time, either! " Xu Menghua said.


    Xu Menghua, who used a check to send Su fan for his son, has broken his heart for his son over the years. Looking at my son has been busy with work, no love, no blind date, how can a mother not worry? As for Su fan, the initial embarrassment has long passed, everyone is smart, there is no need to hold on to the past, Su fan is not unreasonable.


    However, when the mother and daughter rang the doorbell, there was no response for a long time.


    "Did you fall asleep?" Qin Yiqiu said, "let me call her


    As a result, the phone call in the past, is unable to get through.


    "That''s strange," said Qin Yiqiu.


    "Ask Shuqing, if she comes, let''s invite her to come home." Xu Menghua said.


    After all, there is the face of Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin.


    Huo Shuqing, who had been taking care of his children at home, suddenly got a call and left again. When Qin Yiqiu called, Huo Shuqing was having an emergency meeting.


    As soon as the Secretary saw the call prompt, he also knew who "Yiqiu" was, so he quickly followed up.


    "Hello, Miss Tan!" The Secretary said hastily.


    Qin Yiqiu was also stunned, but he soon responded and said, "where''s Shuqing? In a meeting? "


    "Well, do you have anything to say to me?" Asked the secretary.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''ll ask about Gayne''s coming to Rongcheng, and ask him to call me back after the meeting." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Has Mrs. Huo gone to Rongcheng?


    The secretary was stunned.


    "Shuqing is in a meeting. Let''s go home, mom!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Walking side by side with her mother on the stone road, Qin Yiqiu''s heart is not calm.


    Why did ye Minhui say that Su fan was here just now? Is it unintentional or intentional? If it''s intentional, what does it mean? Do you want to remind Yifei or something? Of course, ye Minhui will not be so kind as to let her fiance meet his beloved. So, what is ye Minhui����


    Not to mention what ye Minhui was thinking, what did Su fan do? The phone couldn''t get through and the door wasn''t opened����


    "You say, Xiaofei, is he still --" mother''s words suddenly brought her back to reality.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at her mother.


    "What did you say, Ma?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Mother looked at her, Qin Yiqiu suddenly understand mother''s meaning, mother wants to ask, Xiaofei is not forget Sufan.


    Qin Yiqiu was silent and slowly walked forward with her mother in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the mother.


    Qin Yiqiu shakes her head.


    Mother grabs her hand, and Qin Yiqiu looks at her mother.


    "Xiao Qiu, if you know anything, you must tell me." Said the mother.


    Qin Yiqiu originally wanted to say "Mom, don''t think about it", but she didn''t want to say that.


    Two people continue to walk slowly, went to their own yard, Qin Yiqiu just said: "Mom, do you think Xiaofei will be happy when he gets married?"


    Mother stopped, Qin Yiqiu looked back at her mother.


    "In fact, we all know what he was thinking -" said Qin Yiqiu.


    "It doesn''t matter what he thinks." her mother interrupted her with a fierce voice.


    Although mothers are strict, they seldom treat their brothers and sisters like this, especially when they grow up, especially to their younger brothers. But now, mothers are very strict����


    "Ma," said Qin Yiqiu.


    "He wants to be with him, doesn''t he?" Said the mother.


    Qin Yiqiu is silent.


    "But do you think that''s ok?" The mother said, "Gayne, she''s soqing''s wife and Xiaofei''s sister-in-law here. At first, they didn''t know the relationship between her and soqing. Later, they knew, could Xiaofei be involved with Gayne? Do you think this will make Shuqing lose face, or do we lose face? Xiao Fei doesn''t understand this, don''t you? "


    Mother every word is clear, like a needle landing.


    Qin Yiqiu was almost shocked, not only by her mother''s words, but also by her mother''s expression.


    Mother is a very kind person, on the contrary, father is more dignified, perhaps because of this, mother at this time, let Qin Yiqiu difficult to accept!


    "Face? Mom, do you think your face is more important than Yifei''s happiness? " Qin Yiqiu retorted, "now, he''s really trying to save everyone''s face. He''s forcing himself to accept Minhui. He''s forcing himself to accept this marriage that he won''t be happy at all. He --"


    "Happiness? Is he happy with Gaines? Is he happy if he betrays Shuqing''s affection? What about Cain? What about her? Does she abandon her family, her children, her husband and Xiao Fei to be happy? If this is what you young people call happiness, then, such selfish happiness, simply do not want 1 mother interrupted Qin Yiqiu, said.


    Looking at her mother, Qin Yiqiu couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mothers who know the truth and love their mothers, why, why do they say such words? Is it that she doesn''t understand her mother, or is there something wrong with her thinking? Is it that she connives at her brother too much?


    Mother looked at her and walked past her.


    "I know you love Xiaofei, but the long pain is not as good as the short pain. He and Gayne will not have a result, which is predestined for a long time. You''d better persuade him to give up earlier! Your father and I support him to marry Minhui, not for our family, but for himself. Only Minhui can accompany him and love him all his life. Only with Minhui can he be happy. Maybe he doesn''t realize this now, but he will understand it in the future. He will know that this is the best choice now. 1 mother''s voice is low, but every word goes into Qin Yiqiu''s ears.


    Qin Yiqiu smiles bitterly, looking at the autumn wind blowing the leaves and laughing.


    "Ma --" Qin Yiqiu called, and her mother stopped.


    But neither mother nor daughter turned around.


    "Maybe, you are right. You are adults and have more experiences than us. Your choices and ideas may be right in the long run and under normal circumstances." Said, Qin Yiqiu turned and looked at her mother''s back, "but, how do you want Xiaofei to spend this long life? Do you know when he will understand that the present choice is the best? Before he understands? How do you want him to live all these years? "


    Mother didn''t turn around.


    "From small to large, you always say that doing this now is for the good of the future. Before, we were young and didn''t understand. We listened to you for everything. However, now that we have grown up and Xiaofei has grown up, you convince him to accept with such reasons. The future? When is the future? If it''s not good now, where will it come from in the future? What is the basis for the future good? " Qin Yiqiu''s words shocked her mother.


    "Mom, we all live in the present. No one knows what the future will be like. Life is not built according to the plan. How can you be sure that Xiaofei will be happy in the future if he makes such a choice now?" Qin Yiqiu asked.


    The mother turned around, with a dignified manner, just like her father.


    "Well, tell him to break up with Minhui immediately. so what? Will Gayne wait for him? Did Gayne love him? From the beginning to the end, he was just wishful thinking. Did Gayne express it? She just takes Xiaofei as a support when Shuqing is away. She doesn''t love Xiaofei at all! If she loved Xiaofei, she would have been together with Xiaofei before meeting with Shuqing, instead of being entangled all the time? Do you think your brother should die alone for such a woman? " Said the mother.


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    She, speechless!


    "Well, even if, even if she once loved Xiaofei, but now? Now you think if Xiaofei breaks up with Minhui, she can divorce Shuqing and go with Xiaofei? Do you think it''s possible? Will Shuqing promise or will the Zeng family promise? " Said the mother.


    Qin Yiqiu is really speechless.


    Mother took a long breath, and her voice slowed down.


    "You are right. No one knows what will happen in the future, no one knows what will happen in the future, and whether the present choice can guarantee future happiness. No one in the world can do it. What we can do is try not to hurt more people and make more mistakes. I don''t know if Xiaofei will really be happy in the future, but I know that Minhui is the one who loves him most in the world. And now, only Minhui can let him out of the shadow left by Gayne. There is no other way Said the mother.


    Perhaps, the mother is waiting for her daughter''s answer, Xu Menghua silent for a long time.


    "What if he doesn''t come out?" Qin Yiqiu looks at his mother and says, "I''m sorry.


    My mother is silent.


    "Mom, one person will be moved by another person''s love for himself, but being moved is not love. Moved in exchange for love, is not really love! Xiaofei is a kind person, which we all know very well. Minhui loves him. He doesn''t know. However, because of this, he will bear great pressure in his heart. He thinks that only when he and Minhui are married can he help everyone around him and save their faces. But who can give him the happiness he wants? " Qin Yiqiu said with tears in her eyes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 508

    Mother turned around slowly, her voice gently floated into Qin Yiqiu''s ears����


    "You can only choose one thing, either let him become a person who can''t learn to be in charge all his life, or let him learn how to accept 1. After his mother finished speaking, his figure disappeared from Qin Yiqiu''s eyes.


    When the wind blows, the mobile phone rings. Qin Yiqiu comes back quickly. It''s Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing?" Qin Yiqiu wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Qiu?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, nothing. I am," said Qin Yiqiu, remembering what her mother had said just now. "Soqing, has Gayne come to Rongcheng? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I -- "


    "She''s OK. What can I tell you? Let her bother you? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Although Sufan ran away from home, he didn''t want to let others know, even his best friend. It''s not that he''s trying to save face, it''s that kind of thing. There''s really nothing to say, isn''t it?


    Su fan ran away from home, definitely not out to play, but, she ran to Rongcheng to do? Xiaoxue called him early in the morning, now Xiaoqiu said����


    Did Xiao Qiu see her?


    How did Xiao Qiu meet her?


    Banyan city is so big, if you don''t deliberately look for it, it''s not easy to encounter it.


    Therefore, Huo Shuqing did not wait for Qin Yiqiu to answer, and asked tentatively, "did you see her?"


    "No, I just heard Minhui say that she''s back in Huaiyin lane." Qin Yiqiu said.


    At this time, Qin Yiqiu didn''t think that Huo Shuqing and Sufan might have problems at all. Because she was also worried about her brother''s problems, she said, "I called her to ask her for dinner, but I couldn''t get through to her mobile phone, so I called you to ask. I thought you came too!"


    "Oh, I just had a meeting! There''s something else to do later. Let''s talk about dinner another day. Huo Shuqing asked, "how''s Xiaofei''s wedding going? Isn''t Minhui on vacation yet? "


    "The two of them are still busy with their work. They don''t look like people who are going to have a wedding at all." Qin Yiqiu said, after a pause, he said to Huo Shuqing, "I think Xiaofei has more and more feelings now. He couldn''t get into the state before."


    She wants to say that Qin Yifei has accepted the status quo, but she can''t say it directly. She is also worried that Huo Shuqing will pay attention to it.


    We have such a good relationship, but Qin Yifei and Su fan are always stuck in the middle of us. As long as we think about that aspect, we will inevitably be embarrassed. In particular, Qin Yifei has never been married or in love. Although she has a ye Minhui by her side, she has always been lukewarm, which is inevitable����


    "It''s OK. He''ll be fine." Huo Shuqing said.


    Both of them have words stuck in their throat, but they can''t say it.


    However, after all, they are friends from childhood to adulthood. Qin Yifei and Su fan are their close relatives and loved ones. As a woman, Qin Yiqiu, in particular, is more concerned about whether Huo Shuqing thinks too much about Qin Yifei and Su fan.


    "Shuqing, I --" Qin Yiqiu wanted to say, but couldn''t say anything.


    Huo Shuqing once expressed his gratitude for their help and care for Su fan and Nianqing in those three years. Although Huo seems not to care about Qin Yifei and Su fan, he loves Su fan so much. As a husband, how can he not care about the beginning of Qin Yifei and Su fan? She also had a serious discussion with her husband, Luo Zhigang, on this issue.


    "Xiaoqiu, I''ll talk about it later. I''m still a little bit -" Huo Shuqing was really busy. Qin Yiqiu said goodbye to him and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked his secretary.


    "Aunt Zhang said that her wife has already arrived home." The Secretary said.


    Huo Shuqing''s brow slightly frowned and moved. The Secretary knew that he was a little unhappy, but why was his wife unhappy when she came back?


    There was no one in the corridor outside the meeting room. Huo Shuqing stood in the same place and looked out of the glass window. The tall evergreen tree not far away seemed so cold at this time.


    He wondered, why do all the units plant these gloomy looking trees in the yard? Do not know when people are in a bad mood to see this tree will be more in a bad mood?


    Of course, it''s his own mood. No wonder the tree.


    What now? What is she doing?


    Go home? What are you doing home?


    She left without saying a word, and he went back as soon as she came back? Who is he?


    No, No.


    So the leader turned and went to the stairway.


    The Secretary also thought about what the leader was going to do. When he came to the stairway, he found that the leader had gone upstairs.


    To the office?


    if really.


    Even on weekends, if you want to work, the governor is not afraid of no work.


    Of course, leaders are going to be angry and work overtime. How can the people below rest?


    Leaders in the office to open his work records, a point to let the Secretary to arrange people, overtime!


    Just finished an emergency meeting, there are a lot of things waiting for the leadership! Things are piling up over there. It''s no surprise to do them tomorrow and today.


    It''s just that the secretary still feels strange. It''s really strange.


    Originally, I arranged for the leader to go to the hot spring for vacation today, and even the room was given. But I didn''t expect that my wife didn''t see anyone early in the morning, and the leader didn''t look good and was in a bad mood early in the morning.


    It''s a small matter that the hot spring is in hot water, and it''s not a big matter that the leaders come to the meeting at the weekend. The key is that the leaders are not happy.


    Why not? The Secretary carefully asked Aunt Zhang. Many people know her position in the leader''s family, but even such an Aunt Zhang doesn''t know what happened.


    Don''t know what is a big deal!


    The secretary was thinking about the reason why the leader was in a bad mood early in the morning.


    The leader went to the provincial hospital last night to see the station master Jiang. He went with his wife. The leader left early. Jiang stationmaster and leader''s wife are good friends. Naturally, it''s nothing for her to go. However, the rumors about the leader and station master Jiang - of course, the secretary who follows the leader all the time naturally knows that they are all rumors that are unfavorable to the leader, and there are not one or two people who look unfavourable to the leader, so it''s no surprise that there are such rumors. What''s more, the situation last night is very clear. If the leader and station master Jiang really have something, they will take his wife to the hospital? That''s bullshit!


    However, the leader was not happy in the early morning? And my wife is not here yet����


    My wife is back now. Doesn''t the leader love his little wife very much? Why don''t you go home? Maybe his wife and he got angry, and even the hot spring trip was cancelled?


    It''s possible that the wife is young, and the age difference between the husband and wife is so great that it''s no surprise that the wife plays with temperament.


    It seems that the husband and wife are in trouble!


    Well, the leader said, the secretary broke his leg, so let''s run!


    So, this weekend afternoon, until nightfall, the provincial government''s No. 1 office building, sporadically lit.


    Winter is coming, and the night is already early. When Huo Shuqing looks back out of the window, it''s really early that the night is full of sky.


    He''s the only one in the office.


    He sat quietly, putting down his pen.


    Once upon a time, she came to his office to look for him. When she just met him, she just sat in front of him����


    At this time, when Huo Shuqing faces the front, he seems to see the shy Sufan again.


    She at that time, that girl����


    Later, when they arrived at the same office building, she also went to his office and took the documents as a cover. She was really a silly girl. She was nervous and uneasy, but when she refused him, she couldn''t see that she was nervous at all.


    It''s a girl that he can''t understand!


    The past flashed through his mind, and the corner of Huo Shuqing''s mouth showed a smile that he could not even detect.


    Go home, go home!


    The driver''s car drove smoothly. It took only ten minutes from the provincial government to Huo Shuqing''s residential area. However, Huo Shuqing didn''t say a word and even looked more serious than in the morning. The Secretary didn''t say a word, just sat quietly listening to the air floating.


    What did he say to Sufan when he went back? Why did she run away from home all of a sudden? Go to Rongcheng if you don''t go anywhere? What are you doing in Rongcheng?


    So, when the car drove into the yard of the leader''s house, the Secretary held his breath and quickly opened the door of the leader.


    Huo Shuqing sat in the car and didn''t get off immediately. The secretary was stunned. Yu Guang looked into the car and found that the leader was still sitting.


    So, what''s the situation?


    Just when the Secretary doubted whether he understood the meaning of the wrong leader, the leader got off the bus.


    The wind of early winter is blowing Huo Shuqing''s skirt.


    The secretary looked at him carefully. He looked up in the direction of his wife''s study on the second floor and strode into the building.


    The living room on the first floor was empty, only the nanny and aunt in the kitchen were making supplementary food for Jiashu.


    "It''s OK, you go back." Huo Shuqing said to his secretary.


    After that, Huo Shuqing didn''t go upstairs. He just sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the garden outside the French windows.


    This is what Sufan saw when he went downstairs.


    Nanny and Aunt Zhang coax Jiashu to sleep, and she comes downstairs alone.


    It was dark in the living room.


    Her steps were very light. Huo Shuqing didn''t hear her. He still sat there until she turned on the floor lamp beside the sofa.


    However, even if she turned on the light, he did not look at her, did not move.


    Two people, who did not speak, Sufan stood, he sat.


    Both of them seem to know what each other is going to say, but they are afraid to say it.


    Time flows quietly.


    Air, tight, as if any one move will break this calm, and no one seems willing to break.


    Su fan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. This time, it was he who opened his mouth first!


    "Is there anything else to eat at home? I didn''t have dinner. He got up and walked past her. Su fan''s heart was pinched and hurt! She turned around and watched him turn on the kitchen light and look at his back. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 509

    Huo Shuqing����


    The nanny and Aunt Zhang upstairs had already coaxed Jiashu to sleep. They also secretly looked at the stairs and always felt something was wrong.


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan are well-known loving couples. This is not only a legend, they have the most say in this family. This is true, and the reality is more than the rumor.


    What happened to the couple today? It''s different in peacetime!


    Aunt Zhang is the most worried about them. She always secretly stands at the entrance of the stairs and looks at them until Huo Shuqing goes to the kitchen, but Su fan doesn''t. She thinks about it and goes downstairs to help.


    It''s hard for her to interfere in the affairs of other people''s husband and wife, but Huo Shuqing is obviously going to make a meal now. She can''t look at it like this! They can do whatever they want, but she can''t let Huo Shuqing go to the kitchen by herself!


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Aunt Zhang went to Huo Shuqing and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever! If I have leftovers, I''ll have no appetite if it''s hot. " Huo Shuqing said and took the beer from the refrigerator.


    Aunt Zhang said, "I''ll find you something at normal temperature. You have a bad stomach. It''s cold and you can drink such ice."


    Su fan was standing in the living room. Aunt Zhang and Huo Shuqing''s words were clear to her.


    When I was in Yuncheng before, when I was just with Huo Shuqing, Aunt Zhang would talk with her about Huo Shuqing''s living habits. If she talked more, she would write it down. She knew that Aunt Zhang was doing her best, so that when she was with Huo Shuqing, everything could be done in Huo Shuqing''s heart. Even if Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything, she could do everything for him in advance. Huo Shuqing is very happy, meet such a woman, which man will not be happy? After they got married, she was the same. She thought about him everywhere and focused on his needs. But tonight, when he said he didn''t have dinner and went to the kitchen, she stood here and cared about him in the kitchen. She became Aunt Zhang again.


    Did she do it wrong? She should go to the kitchen and help him prepare dinner to his satisfaction����


    For what? She''s not his nanny or his mother. No matter how busy he is, he''s an adult in his forties. Why should he ask her to serve him? Can''t he take care of himself? Did such a thing, and Jiang Cainan����


    Such a thought, Su fan just a little guilt in the heart, instantly disappeared.


    He is the one who makes mistakes, not her!


    So, Sufan sat on the sofa in the living room, embracing his arms and sitting quietly.


    She wants Huo Shuqing to explain to her and explain Jiang Cainan clearly. She won''t just look at her.


    The whole first floor was very quiet. The water in the kitchen was splashing. Aunt Zhang quickly cooked dumplings for Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing took the normal temperature beer from Aunt Zhang and came to the living room. He saw Sufan sitting there. He just glanced at her, but he didn''t speak. He took the beer and went to the dining room.


    When Su fan saw him go, the fire in his heart came out.


    Really, he''s hiding from her? For what?


    As a result, when Huo Shuqing, who was sitting in the restaurant and flipping his mobile phone, looked up again, he saw his wife glaring at him.


    His eyes were wide open. That''s the word he thought of at the time.


    However, he just gave her a light glance, his eyes floated from her face and fell on the mobile phone.


    Sufan originally wanted to rush to grab his mobile phone and not let him look at it, but her buttock got up from the chair several times - of course, the amplitude was very small every time, almost imperceptible - and she didn''t get up after all.


    What is he doing? Look at the message Jiang Cainan sent him? Or sending messages to Jiang Cainan?


    At the thought of Jiang Cainan''s contacts with Huo Shuqing in her mobile phone, Su fan is very happy����


    However, at the dinner table, no one spoke. Even if Aunt Zhang came out with dumplings cooked for Huo Shuqing, the couple ignored each other and didn''t even have eye contact.


    This is simply too strange, Aunt Zhang said in her heart, what is the situation?


    No matter what the situation is, she can''t manage it.


    When Aunt Zhang left, there were still two of them left in the restaurant.


    After all, it was Huo Shuqing who spoke first.


    "What did you do in Rongcheng?" He said, but still did not look at her.


    Sufan can feel it. He is very unhappy.


    He''s not happy? He hasn''t said anything about Jiang Cainan?


    "Don''t you go to the hospital?" Su fan did not answer, but asked.


    He finally looked up at her, but the look - I can''t tell whether it was anger or indifference, or something else.


    "What do I go to the hospital for?" He glanced at her and said.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing sitting in front of him eating dumplings while drinking, Su fan''s heart, is simply not fire.


    With his reply like this, she would be very angry.


    "You --" Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looked up at her and said, "Su fan, should you explain your behavior today?"


    "Me? Explain? What can I explain? " She asked back.


    It is clear that he is wrong, but he still looks great, as if he is trying her. What qualification does he have to try her?


    "What do you explain? What do you think you should explain? " He didn''t seem to control his temper at all. He was quite different from the gentle one in peace.


    Or did she never see him angry?


    No, she had seen him angry. She said divorce that time����


    Divorce����


    "And you? Shouldn''t you explain first? " Su fan also said tit for tat.


    She never argued with him like this, never, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "What can I explain? What can I explain? " He asked.


    Su fan didn''t speak, so he got up and went to him and picked up his mobile phone.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and took his cell phone from her hand.


    "What do you explain? Explain that - "she said, grabbing the phone back again.


    Huo Shuqing also does not understand her this how to return a responsibility, wants his mobile phone to do? Two people just like you rob me, there is no end to the appearance, also don''t understand two people do what''s the meaning?


    At this time, Aunt Zhang, who was hiding in the stairway, thought like this. What''s the matter with these two people?


    Is this a fight or a play?


    The next scene, let Aunt Zhang is completely relieved, these two people are playing!


    Little couple! Although I have two children, I''m as sweet as a newlywed.


    Aunt Zhang thought so, covered her mouth with a smile and went upstairs.


    "Have you had enough?" Huo Shuqing finally grabs the mobile phone, grabs it and presses her on her lap.


    Sufan wants to escape, but he is so strong hooping her waist, how can she escape?


    "You let me go --" she cried.


    But he didn''t let it go at all.


    "Huo Shuqing, you --" she cried.


    He got up, pulled her by the wrist, and pulled her to the living room. As soon as he let go, she fell on the sofa, but before she got up, his tall body came up.


    "Huo Shuqing, let me go, don''t touch me --" she called.


    Not only cried, but also hit him with his hand, but he immediately grabbed her wrist, so hard.


    "It hurts so much, Huo Shuqing. It hurts so much. You bastard, you --" she doesn''t care. She says everything.


    "Sufan, have you had enough trouble?" He said angrily.


    "Who''s making trouble?" She said.


    "You''ve grown up running away from home, haven''t you?" He said, got up, turned over her directly, waved his hand and hit her ass.


    Home heating, wearing clothes naturally not much, just a thin household clothes, he so hard, a hit on her ass, how can not hurt? Besides, Su fan has never been beaten there!


    In the living room, there was a sound of "pa pa" and Sufan''s cry.


    "Huo Shuqing, you bastard, why did you hit me? Let go of me She cried.


    Hit a few times, Huo Shuqing also feel his palm hot pain, also know that his hand is heavy.


    This girl is most afraid of pain. When he feels pain, she must also feel pain!


    There was such an idea in his heart, but he couldn''t tolerate her irresponsible and childish way of doing it! If we don''t clean her up this time, or treat her for this disease, then we can''t take running away from home as a meal? Does he want to live or work? You have to go all over the world looking for a wife? What is the system?


    Although she ran away from home irresponsibly this time and went to Rongcheng, maybe she went to find Yifei, fortunately, she came back soon and knew that she was not wrong.


    Stop hands, Huo Shuqing looked at her painful tears of the small face, the heart can not help a tight.


    Always reluctant to let her sad ah!


    That''s very true����


    "You know what''s wrong?" He asked.


    The tone was much more relaxed than before, although it was also a tone of questioning.


    Su fan looked at him, silent tears, because she is really hurt ah!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Shuqing''s heart was completely soft.


    However, just as he was about to reach out and pick her up, he was ready to enlighten her and make her realize her mistake. Su fan, who was originally in the sofa, jumped up like a tiger. When he was unprepared, he suddenly pushed him down, which was Huo Shuqing''s accident.


    She just rode on him, pulled his collar and glared at him.


    Because of the struggle just now, her hair was all in a mess, and her face was wet with tears.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Laugh? What''s so funny?


    With this smile, Su fan could not help crying again�� All right, all right, you''re crying? " He said, about to get up, but she raised her hand to quickly wipe away the tears on her face and knocked him down. What happened next made Huo Shuqing even more surprised and laughing. What is this? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 510

    "I, what did I do wrong? Are you going to do this to me? " She tugged at his collar and said.


    Tears rolled from her eyes and dropped on his face.


    She is very sad, sad to the point of pain, but Huo Shuqing does not understand what she is because of.


    Even if he didn''t understand, his heart would be softened when he saw her crying like this. In front of her, he always seemed to have no way to really keep a straight face.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped her tears.


    Sufan stopped, and his hand stopped.


    Tearful eyes, she is familiar with him, so gentle line of sight����


    In the past, she was absolutely moved. She didn''t want to do anything, so she would want to hold him.


    But today, she won''t.


    His gentleness, his gentleness, was not revealed in front of her alone, and����


    Suddenly, she released him, got down from him, sat down on the sofa, took out a tissue and kept wiping the tears in her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing was even more surprised. What''s the matter?


    So he sat up and took her shoulder, but she pushed him down. But she pushed it down, and he put it up again and again, until she couldn''t bear it.


    "Huo Shuqing, take away your dirty hands." she almost yelled.


    Dirty hands?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, raised his hand to see, which has dirty which has dirty? He is washed clearly, this wench, make trouble without reason apparently!


    His patience is exhausted, she is not such a person! Why are you so ignorant today?


    He ran away from home without saying a word. When he came back, he was like this. Who did something wrong?


    Today''s Huo Shuqing is really irritated by her. Since they met for so many years, such a thing has never happened.


    Is it really because he is too used to her? Indulge her to the point of lawlessness?


    Yeah, he''s not to blame. Who can blame? Is he not used to her, or who?


    No, she has made such a big mistake today. He can''t let her go any more. Otherwise, what will he do in the future? How can he live his life if you can make a moth for him? Do you want to do any more work?


    As a result, Huo Shuqing was ruthless and ignored her. She sat there crying and went straight back to the restaurant to continue eating.


    Now it''s Sufan who is stunned.


    What''s going on? Is he still right? It''s obviously his fault. If you don''t explain to her or apologize to her, why not?


    Today, they seem to have completely changed their personalities. When Huo Shuqing ignored her, she just wanted to go to him.


    As a result, when Su fan appears in front of him for the second time, Huo Shuqing still ignores him. Su fan grabs his chopsticks directly, presses them on the plate and stares at him.


    "Have you had enough?" His temper also came up.


    She has never been so unreasonable, she has always been clever against his arms, in this way, when he comes back from working overtime, he will be very considerate to bring dinner, bring beer, and then chat with him, when did he make such a fuss with him? What''s more, even if she makes trouble, the key is that when she makes trouble, she just makes a mistake. Why should she make trouble like this?


    He has been very patient with her all the time. No matter she plays with him or loses his temper, he will deal with it with a smile. Today, his patience has been exhausted. He can''t bear to face such an unreasonable wife after his hard work!


    What''s going on? Is Su fan angry? Why did she make trouble? Does she still want to support him with a smile when he''s flirting outside?


    How is that possible?


    She did it when her brain was flooded!


    "What am I doing? Huo Shuqing, shouldn''t you explain it to me? " She stared at him and said.


    "Explain? What can I explain to you? You want to explain this to me. Why do you leave home for no reason? Don''t you know how old Jiashu is? Do you know you are a mother? You think you''re a three-year-old and you can lose your temper if you want? Do you have any sense of responsibility? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Since they met, today is indeed the most angry day for Huo Shuqing. He only said today if it is so serious. In the past, he would not have been like this.


    As long as you think about it, Sufan will feel more sad and pitiful.


    Tears, wronged tears, tears of resentment, can not be suppressed from her eyes.


    However, how can Huo Shuqing manage her? Now I''m not even in the mood of eating. I just wipe my mouth and go upstairs.


    Watching him pass by, Sufan closed his eyes.


    She really humiliated herself. She thought she could come back to defend her rights, her love and her marriage, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    What is he doing? Does he really not care about her feelings at all? What does he think she is? What is their home?


    Home?


    Why did she return to such a position? The most fundamental thing she cared about was not their love? If their love is gone, what''s the use of this family?


    Sufan, who never knew how to resolve her differences with her husband, was completely lost at this time. Before getting on the plane, she thought very clearly about what to do step by step, how to talk with him and how to solve their problems. Now, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    At the end of the stairs, Huo Shuqing stopped and looked back. She was still standing there.


    If it was in the past, he would go to coax her and make her happy. Then he would talk about where she was wrong. But today, he seems to have lost the mood. Seeing her standing still in the restaurant, he didn''t care and went upstairs directly.


    In the corridor, Aunt Zhang walked up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Aunt Zhang said quickly.


    "Rest early. I''m tired all day." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know." With that, Aunt Zhang watched Huo Shuqing pass in front of her eyes. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t go on.


    What should I do? I thought they were flirting downstairs, but I didn''t expect the quarrel to be so fierce - it''s not fierce, I didn''t say a few words, but the two never did����


    The more Aunt Zhang thinks about it, the more wrong she is. She thinks that she should report it to Luo Wenyin. After all, she is entrusted by Luo Wenyin, but she thinks that she doesn''t know anything. Moreover, maybe the couple''s problem is not very serious. They have to quarrel. What''s the problem? Although a fight is rare for both of them. If she reports wrong, what happens to Rowan? Luo Wenyin is a mother-in-law. The quarrel between her daughter and her son-in-law must be towards her daughter! Then Huo Shuqing will be at a loss? What''s more, Luo Wenyin is not an ordinary woman. That woman is really beautiful����


    After thinking about it, Aunt Zhang decided not to make this call.


    The phone is not to play, but the couple, she can not look at regardless of ah!


    Huo Shuqing here, she is not free to say anything, although we are like relatives, but after all, he is the leader, so many affairs����


    So, when Aunt Zhang came down to the restaurant, Su fan was still standing there, but her tears had stopped.


    "Xiaofan?" Aunt Zhang called in a low voice.


    Sufan didn''t respond.


    "Miss Su?" Aunt Zhang called again.


    Su fan turned to look at her.


    However, Su fan''s expression was numb.


    Aunt Zhang smiles and says, "it''s getting late. You''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest early! I''ll take care of these. "


    Su fan did not move and did not answer.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t say anything more. She just cleaned the table slowly.


    "In fact, it''s common for couples to quarrel with each other. Mr. Huo is so busy with his work that sometimes he loses his temper. You can understand him better. After all, he is under so much pressure. You know very well. He -- "Aunt Zhang said carefully, observing Su fan''s expression.


    "As for men, you don''t have to fight against him, talk nice words to coax him and make him feel better. You can talk about your business with him again. If you are not happy, you can talk with him. It''s better than this time. Mr. Huo, he loves you so much. No matter what you say to him, he won''t be angry -- "said Aunt Zhang.


    Su fan sighed for a long time.


    Aunt Zhang looks at her.


    But Su fan didn''t say anything, just walked past Aunt Zhang.


    Yes, everyone says that he is busy, he works hard and he is under great pressure. What about her?


    Su fan went upstairs, thinking deeply.


    She also knew that he was busy and he was under great pressure, but was it because of this that she had to accept everything he gave her unconditionally? Accept his betrayal? Accept that he''s out there����


    Then, when something happens, she can''t tell him to be a quiet wife?


    Can she do it?


    When she reached the stairway on the second floor, she saw a light on in his study.


    He didn''t go back to his room to sleep, but he worked here.


    Looking at him so hard, how could her heart not give up? But who has considered for her?


    For a long time, she stood still and looked at the door quietly.


    Huo Shuqing is answering the phone. When she pushes the door in, he takes a look at her, but he continues to call.


    Until he finished, the phone hung up, Sufan just walked past.


    "What do you want to say?" He sat in his chair, looked at her and said.


    But she couldn''t say it. In front of him, it was as if she had become a sinner.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    "What''s the matter with you and Jiang Cainan?" She said directly.


    This time, Huo Shuqing was completely shocked.


    Jiang Cainan? Jiang Cainan and I? What''s up?


    "What do you mean?" He asked in return.


    "You know what I mean. What''s the matter with you and her? Her child, what''s the matter? " Su fan asked�� What child? Do you know what you''re talking about, Sufan? " He did not answer, but asked in reverse�� I know, you know? That child, between you -- "Sufan continued to ask�� That''s enough Huo Shuqing stands up and stares at her. His stature is very tall originally, this stands up all of a sudden, let her have a kind of feeling that the Mount Tai presses the top suddenly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 511

    He stood up, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Even if she didn''t say it completely, he could guess what she was going to say.


    She didn''t say it because he didn''t let her say it. Once she said it directly, he would be more unable to face it.


    Why did they come to this?


    Four eyes opposite, for a long time, he said: "Sufan, how can you doubt me?"


    Every word, it seems that he forced to spit out the same, Sufan heard it, so powerful.


    She didn''t understand the meaning behind the power. It was his anger.


    But what''s the matter with him? He''s wrong, isn''t he? He and Jiang Cainan����


    "How do you explain what happened between you and Jiang Cainan?" Instead of answering, she asked.


    "What do you think I should explain?" He asked.


    "How can I know about you?" Her voice didn''t come down at all, she said.


    His face muscles, twitch a few times, his eyes, straight at her.


    Su fan''s vision can''t fall on him.


    Is she guilty?


    In the study, there was silence again.


    However, after silence, Huo Shuqing took a long breath and walked past her.


    "Sufan, we have been through so many years, but you don''t even give me the most basic trust -" he said, standing beside her and looking at her.


    But Su fan didn''t turn his head. His eyes didn''t gather with him.


    With a bitter smile and a sigh, he said, "it turns out that trust between people is so difficult!"


    Her mouth twitched and she said, "do you think it''s my fault? Did I not believe you? "


    "I don''t want to argue with you!" He said.


    Sufan''s open mouth closed.


    "Huo Shuqing --" she cried.


    "Sufan -" his voice was higher than hers.


    Although he knew that "reason is not in the high voice" and that "good men do not fight with women", how could he bear it at this time?


    Su fan was stunned. He had never called her name in such a high voice, and he was angry.


    He was really angry. She could see it in his eyes.


    Although he was restraining himself, even though he was still trying to restrain himself at this time, she could see that he was very angry, very angry, and his voice really scared her.


    He also found that he scared her, and his tone softened, but his anger was still there.


    "Sufan, I''ll just say it once. I, Huo Shuqing, if you really want to do something with other women, you will never have a chance to know in your life." He was warning.


    But how could she be willing to be warned by him like this?


    "Unfortunately, Huo Shuqing, I know. I know that you and Jiang Cainan have so many secrets." she looked up at him.


    His fists were clenched, and his anger had reached the extreme.


    Su fan saw that he was staring at himself and didn''t speak, so he stopped.


    She didn''t want to hide it from him, to make herself sad, so she didn''t want to.


    Whatever. If he wants to get angry, he will get angry, and she will ignore it!


    What''s wrong with her?


    "I know she likes you, I know she sacrificed a lot for you, I know she did a lot for you, I know she is a very talented woman, so if you like her, I''m not surprised --" she said.


    He could not help but sneer. He stood looking at her with his arms around. He interrupted her and said, "you are really generous, Sufan. Yes? If you think Jiang Cainan is good at anything, I should like her. So, there are too many talented women in the world. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to sleep with each of them to complete your imagination? "


    Su fan''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Since you think so, let''s do it! From today on, I will sleep with another woman every day. Don''t think that I can''t find one, younger than you, more beautiful than you, more figure than you. For example, you can serve people, or there are more talented women than you. I can find anything I want, "he said. He put down his arm, raised her chin with his long right finger, slightly narrowed her eyes, and seemed not angry at all, With a smile in his mouth, "thank you for your understanding, so that I can go to other women without any ideological burden. There are not many generous wives like you in the world. How can I be so lucky, Sufan?"


    At the end of the speech, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and his hand soon loosened and turned away.


    Su fan stood in the same place, looking at the heavily closed door, his body shocked.


    What, what''s going on?


    She, what''s the matter with her?


    He didn''t explain. Instead, instead����


    OK, Huo Shuqing, who are you forcing? I don''t believe you dare����


    But what did he dare to do? What he said is true. It''s not hard for him to find a woman, and if he really wants to keep it from her, how can she know?


    Even at this time, even thinking of Huo Shuqing''s ability, Su fan didn''t doubt whether the messages she saw on Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone were wrong, and didn''t think about it at all.


    This night, of course, there is no Huo Shuqing on the bed.


    Sufan didn''t want to go back to the bedroom, but when she went to the bedroom, she found that there was no one on the bed, so she just lay on the bed. Why did she leave? It''s not her fault. It''s her room. Why did she leave? If he wants to leave, she doesn''t care about him any more.


    He wrapped himself in a quilt, but tears came out of his eyes.


    Dead Huo Shuqing, annoying Huo Shuqing, nuisance, nuisance, villain, smelly man, nuisance����


    Why didn''t he comfort her? Why not cajole her? Why don''t you explain to her? And blame her for not believing him.


    How can she believe him? Child, that''s a real life. It''s not made by men and women. Is Jiang Cainan the Virgin Mary and pregnant after a dream? It''s a trick!


    Don''t explain to her at all, still blame her, threaten her!


    Asshole, asshole!


    All the men in the world are liars. They are all liars. What they say is so nice and extravagant. They turn around and do those dirty things. You are such a big liar!


    She was so angry that she picked up his pillow and threw it to the window. She wanted to throw his pillow outside and drive him outside. Let him go to other women. Don''t come back when he''s gone!


    With this in mind, she really picked up his pillow and prepared to throw it at the window. As soon as the curtain was opened, there was a car driving out of the yard.


    Huo Shuqing?


    He, he actually, left?


    Holding the hands of the pillow, unconsciously forced, tears, but from the eyes gushed out, Pa Pa Pa hit her hand.


    The wind in the early winter night is also a little biting, especially when she is wearing thin pajamas. The wind is so cold.


    However, Su fan can''t feel it at all. Compared with such coldness, the pain in his heart is the only feeling at the moment.


    He''s gone, he''s gone!


    Huo Shuqing, let''s go!


    She wanted to chase him out, to chase him down, to chase him back, but she didn''t move. She watched the car go out of the yard, and the car went farther and farther.


    Huo Shuqing in the car didn''t know where he was going.


    When he came out of home, he didn''t know where to go, where to go?


    He has no place to live in this city except here. After all, he doesn''t want to go anywhere as soon as he finishes his work. Although there are some necessary parties, as soon as it is over, he will go home immediately and will not stay outside for a moment. This is well known in the officialdom of the whole province. We all know how much governor Huo loves his wife and children. Because of this, it is totally unnecessary and unnecessary for him to leave a place outside. What does he want to do in that place? Now it''s different from the past. Now his home is the place he wants to go most, unlike in the past when he had a home and didn''t want to go back.


    Until now, full of sadness, Huo Shuqing felt that he was wrong. Maybe he shouldn''t have blocked his way in the beginning. He still needs a separate hospital. However, for a man, carrying his wife outside to have other homes, itself is the beginning of infidelity. Huo Shuqing is very clear about this, so he didn''t leave a way for himself. He now has his favorite wife, and he doesn''t want his wife to doubt him. But he''s wrong, isn''t he? Although he didn''t do anything, he was suspected by his wife. The problem is that this suspicion is totally groundless. It''s just her wishful thinking. What can he and Jiang Cainan do? What do they have? The dead girl suspected him?


    I''m really angry with her. After so many years, he hasn''t got any trust from her. Can he not be angry? At the moment, Huo Shuqing really wants to go home and pry open her brain to see what''s in her brain. How can she think that way? Return the baby? How could he have a child with a woman who''s been killed? Does he have the energy to find other women? To touch another woman? However, Su fan, this fool, the stupidest and stupidest guy in the world, doubts him and thinks Jiang Cainan''s child is his����


    No, why is she so suspicious? Is that why she ran away from home? He didn''t do anything. Why should Sufan doubt him?


    I''m so angry, Sufan!


    However, even if Su fan ran away from home, even if there was nowhere to go at the moment, Huo Shuqing calmed down.


    He parked his car by the side of the road, took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    "Governor Huo?" Su Yiheng got through and asked.


    "Yi Heng, there''s something you can check for me." Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 512

    This night, Sufan has been sitting in the living room. In the dark living room, she is the only one. She doesn''t turn on the light. She just holds the pillow and nests in the sofa, waiting for him.


    He will come back! He will definitely come back! Why didn''t he come back? This is his home!


    However, until the dawn tears the darkness, when the morning sun drops into the room, she opens her eyes in the morning sun, but never sees him go home!


    Did she just fall asleep when he came back in the middle of the night?


    On this thought, she threw down the pillow and ran upstairs to the bedroom. No one met her.


    Ran to his study, also no one.


    Guest room, no one.


    Ran to the garage, garage only her car, and Aunt Zhang''s car, his car, disappeared, last night''s car, disappeared.


    Early winter morning, early winter in Los Angeles, very cold.


    For Su fan, who was only wearing a thin Nightgown, such a cold wind was no less than the north wind that was raging in the cold winter.


    But she stood in front of the garage for a long time without moving.


    He, after all, did not come back!


    For the first time, since they got married, no, since they were together, this is the first time, the first time he left her at night angry.


    Why is he angry? Why do you want to do this?


    She knows. They don''t have any real estate in L.A. they don''t have any real estate. She also has a Nianqing store. He doesn''t have anything. Now he lives in a public house. What''s the need to buy a house?


    So, where will he go if he doesn''t come back all night?


    "If I want to find a woman outside, you will never know!"


    What he said last night burst out of her mind.


    Yes, if he is looking for a woman, she can''t know. Then, what if he sets up a home outside? She won''t know either.


    No, no, it won''t be like this. Huo Shuqing won''t be like this. Huo Shuqing will never live with other women outside����


    But if he doesn''t, how did she and he get here? What happened to the two of them? What''s the matter with their family? When she was with him, wasn''t it when he was still sun man''s husband? At that time, she also lived with him, and sun man, sun man didn''t know about it until a long time later. But she''s not sun man. If it''s her, I''m afraid it''s really what he said. It''s impossible to know for a lifetime.


    Huo Shuqing, what''s going on?


    Is she going to call him? Where is he? Where did he go?


    But how did she make the call? What if he said that he was with other women, such as Jiang Cainan? What about her? What about her?


    Cold wind, blowing her, but she did not feel cold, has been Lengleng Leng to stand by the garage door.


    "Madame?" A voice came from behind.


    But Su fan didn''t hear it.


    The nanny was frightened and quickly came to Sufan and called her again.


    Su fan did not answer, staring at the nanny.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" Nanny looked at Su fan''s pale face, blue lips, asked.


    However, Su fan did not answer, in front of a faint, directly fell down.


    The brain is in a mess. Huo Shuqing, Liu Shuya, sun man, Jiang Cainan, all kinds of things in the past, I don''t know whether they are reality or illusion, are all flying around in my mind. My head is aching.


    "Qing --" she kept calling.


    "Qing"


    But no one answered her.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, a familiar voice floated over.


    "Wake up It''s Aunt Zhang.


    Sufan looked around, in the hospital ward.


    Huo Shuqing sat by the bed looking through the report, but he didn''t even look at her.


    "Just wake up, just wake up. Look at you. How can you go out in cold weather with so little clothing?" Aunt Zhang said, "it''s OK. The doctor has come to see it. He''s given a fever reducing injection. There''s nothing wrong with the rest. Now the temperature has dropped. Drink some water quickly."


    Although has been talking to himself is Aunt Zhang, but Sufan''s line of sight, has been in the bedside Huo Shuqing body, although he has not paid attention to himself.


    "What''s the matter with me? How did you faint? " Sufan was slowly supported by Aunt Zhang and sat up, saying.


    "I''ve got a fever, and my body is empty," Aunt Zhang said. She brought the water to Su fan''s mouth, and Su fan took the cup and drank it.


    "It seems that I have to make up for you. How can I get sick so easily?" Aunt Zhang said, carefully looked at Huo Shuqing, then laughed at Su fan, and said, "it''s OK when I wake up. I''ll go out first. Call me what I need. I''ll cook porridge for you. Let Xiao Song bring it in later."


    Xiao Song is a new baby sitter.


    With that, Aunt Zhang closed the door and went out.


    Su fan sat on the bed with a pillow, but he still felt dizzy and lay down again.


    Lying towards him, he still didn''t look at her. If it wasn''t for the action of reading the report, Su fan thought Aunt Zhang had moved his statue here.


    He ignored her, and she didn''t want to flatter him, so she turned her back to him.


    Huo Shuqing saw her turn around, looked at her, but did not speak.


    Su fan closed his eyes and thought that he was angry when he didn''t come back all night.


    If he hadn''t been home all night, how could she have been sitting in the living room all night? How to run to the garage on a cold day and get blown by the cold wind? Cold, fever, fainting, is not he harm?


    So she turned angrily, but did not expect him to look at her.


    It''s hard to avoid a bit of awkwardness when the four eyes meet.


    Last night it was like that, now����


    Who''s going to open this first?


    Sufannuzui, just about to ask him what he did last night, turned to continue to read the report. Her anger came out. When she was ready to speak, his mobile phone rang.


    "Well, I know about that??? Well, I''ll be there at eight tonight??? Well, that''s it??? Well He said, and then hung up.


    Sufan wanted to talk, but he opened his mouth first.


    "Such a big man, don''t you know how to add clothes when you go out? What season is it now? Don''t you know? Do you think you''re still a child, Sufan? "


    She just opened the mouth closed, eyes of him, that tall figure standing in front of her, like mountains, she want to see him, you must look up, as looking up at mountains in general.


    It seems that from a long time ago, from the beginning of acquaintance, she looked up to him like this����


    She turned away from him.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    When he received the call from Aunt Zhang, he was in a meeting. The secretary told him that his wife was ill.


    The moment he heard the news, he was subconsciously nervous.


    Since the time when Sufan was shot, he seems to have fallen ill. As long as he receives a phone call saying what happened to Sufan, his heart will beat uncontrollably fast, because of nervousness. Although it has been more than two years, the shadow of it has not disappeared.


    The Secretary said that Su fan fainted and the doctor had a fever.


    "Any other questions?" Huo Shuqing asked his secretary.


    How can Sufan faint? Didn''t you have a good night last night? How come it''s all in one night����


    The Secretary said that the doctor had checked and everything was fine, but he was a little anemic. Maybe he was too busy at work and had a bad rest.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" the Secretary asked.


    "No more." Huo Shuqing finished and went on to the meeting room.


    Monday is a busy time, and tomorrow afternoon he will go to Beijing. How can he spend so much time with her?


    Really, so big people, do not know how to take care of themselves, all day long in addition to unreasonable play child temper����


    I thought so. However, after the meeting, I talked with several leaders in charge about the related work and said to the Secretary, "go to the hospital". The secretary was stunned and immediately reflected that the leader was going to visit his wife in the hospital.


    The governor''s wife is hospitalized. Even if she has a cold and fever, the hospital does not dare to neglect her. Naturally, the best experts are waiting, the best wards are living, and the most experienced nurses are taking care of her. Of course, leaders need not worry, but Huo Shuqing rushed back.


    "Your speech in Suchuan new district at two o''clock in the afternoon," the Secretary said to the leader.


    "I''ll catch up with you then, and you''ll take the materials to my road." Huo Shuqing finished and walked out of the office.


    As a result, when she arrived at the hospital, her wife was still asleep with a fever of 39 degrees eight. The nurses were in a hurry. Aunt Zhang, the nanny of the leading family, was in a hurry.


    On the phone, Aunt Zhang didn''t say how much fever she had. In fact, she was afraid of the leadership. In fact, the leaders are really worried, which can be seen from their faces.


    Governor Huo is a very calm person. No matter what he thinks, he will not show it. There is no doubt about it. After all, he is an official of this level. How can he be an official if he likes to be angry? However, governor Huo is in charge of his wife''s affairs����


    The Secretary carefully observes the leader''s expression. He has been following the leader since the Secretariat. He is very familiar with the leader, but after all, it''s not as good as Feng Jihai, who has been with the leader for nearly ten years. He always has to be careful.


    The secretary is very clear about the relationship between the leader and his wife. The secretary is also very clear about how nervous the leader is. In this world, the only person who makes leaders so worried and can easily affect their mood is their wife.


    However, today, when the secretary was preparing to pick up the leader at home as usual, he received a call from the leader asking him not to pick up the leader. When he got to the office, he saw that the leader was already in the office. And the temporary bedroom in the leader''s office suite����


    As soon as he entered the office, the leader asked him to clean up the bedroom and toilet. Immediately, the Secretary understood that the leader spent the night in the office last night? How did the leader work overtime without telling him? It seems that he really needs to be careful. He can''t have a similar situation in the future. However, the Secretary didn''t know that the leader didn''t come to the office to work overtime last night. Instead, after quarreling with his wife, he had nowhere to go but had to spend the night in the office. Which man in the world is willing to say such a thing? Not even to my Secretary! Looking at the still high fever coma wife, looking at the nervous face of the leadership, the Secretary''s heart, is really mixed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 513

    At this time, when there were only two people in the ward, Huo Shuqing didn''t know what language to use to express his feelings at the moment.


    In front of her, the body is so weak, he should not be angry, but, he is really, really no way����


    "Yesterday, you ran away from home!" He asked.


    She turned her head and did not look at him or answer.


    "Why do you come back so soon when you want to run away from home?" He sat beside her, looked at her and said.


    She still didn''t answer.


    He raised his hand and gently held her cheek. Sufan looked at him.


    Neither of them spoke, just watching each other quietly.


    Su fan''s tears came down.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window.


    He did not wipe her tears, and she looked in the same direction.


    "In your heart, am I so untrustworthy?" His voice, in her ear.


    She did not speak.


    He turned his head and looked at her.


    "Girl"


    Sufan closed his eyes.


    "Last night, I''m sorry!" It doesn''t seem that hard to apologize.


    Su fan was shocked and looked at him.


    He''s apologizing to her?


    But why? For what happened last night����


    "I was very angry last night and said something too much," he said, pausing. "I think we should have a good talk. We''re all wrong about this, aren''t we? "


    Sufan, no words.


    "You shouldn''t run away from home, and I shouldn''t say that to you in that tone. For the sake of being a patient, "he said, putting his finger on her cheek and making her look at himself.


    "I have to say that your move worked." He couldn''t help laughing and said.


    She pushed his hand away and said, "why do you apologize to me? I''m not wrong. I''m not running away from home. "


    He looked at her, the expression is not agree with her.


    Su fan can''t help but take back the words behind.


    Although his expression was a little unhappy, his eyes were still her familiar pet.


    Even at this time, he is still alive����


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Su Fan said.


    "First of all, I don''t have much time." He said.


    Su fan thought about it. Since he wanted to talk about it, he said everything.


    "What''s the matter with you and Jiang Cainan?" She asked.


    He frowned slightly and said, "what do you think is the matter?"


    "She once adored you, and she helped you so much, you --" she tooted.


    "So you think I should make a commitment, don''t you?" He interrupted and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    He raised his hand to knock her on the top of the head and said, "how do you grow this brain? What''s in it? "


    "I -" she looked up at him.


    "Sufan, don''t say such hurtful words again, do you understand? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? You know what? Last night, I was really angry with you. I - "his hand was still on her head, but Su fan lowered his head and wept.


    He hugged her, gently kiss her forehead, said: "well, well, don''t cry, you see, you are also, say that kind of irresponsible words to get rid of me, and then toss yourself sick, it''s fun, isn''t it?"


    Su Fan said nothing, but choked.


    He held her face, looked at her seriously, and said: "girl, you should use your brain to think about everything in the future, and don''t draw any conclusion casually. All kinds of shits should be put on your man''s head. If you talk about me as a kind of amorous stallion, go to bed with any woman and have a baby, will you feel at ease? If you think you have a bad eye or anything else, I don''t have a problem. Whatever you think. But I can''t stand you guessing me like this, understand? If you do, I really -- "


    Su fan cried and nodded. He sighed and said, "you silly girl, just raise your hand and gently wipe her tears.


    She looked up at him, tearful eyes, is still his familiar face and familiar expression.


    "I don''t like the way you look at me, very much. So, Sufan, when you''re out of the hospital, you''re ready to be punished, he said.


    "Punishment?" She was stunned.


    How old are you? How old are you? What''s the punishment? Fine?


    "What if I don''t punish you? If you don''t punish you well, will you have a good memory? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing, tears stopped, but a bubble came out of her nose.


    "Look, look at you, alas." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Su fan wiped his tears and looked at him with his head tilted.


    He gently wiped her tears, eyes are full of overflow doting.


    Su fan looked at him, and his heart was melting.


    It has always been so, for his tenderness, she is always unable to resist, also do not want to resist.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered.


    His hand stopped.


    "You know what''s wrong?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What''s wrong?" His voice was gentle but severe.


    But when he said that, Sufan felt that he was more like a father, her father, than her husband.


    As soon as the idea came out of her mind, she looked at him and said, "do you have abnormal ideas?"


    Huo Shuqing is completely confused. What''s the abnormal idea?


    "Admit your mistake well," he said, pretending to be severe.


    Su fan shriveled his mouth, bowed his head and said, "I shouldn''t leave Jiashu alone and run to Rongcheng."


    "What else?" He continued to interrogate.


    She tooted her mouth, looked at him and bowed her head. Originally, she wanted to say "I shouldn''t doubt you", but before she said it, she said "melon field doesn''t accept shoes, Li Xia doesn''t take crown.".


    "What did you say?" He said.


    "If you don''t take shoes in the melon field, you don''t take the crown under the plum." Su Fan said.


    He''s just staring at her.


    "I admit I was wrong, but first of all, you made a mistake. You say I want to believe you, I want to give you trust, but you don''t want to do that kind of misunderstanding Su Fan said.


    "Sufan, what did I do?" Where does he know?


    "Jiang Cainan, what happened to you and Jiang Cainan --" Su fan stared at him and said.


    "What happened to Jiang Cainan and I?" He looked down at her and said, "do you think her baby is mine?"


    Su fan is silent. Don''t overdo it.


    "You''re a dead girl. He''s so angry with her that he can''t speak.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "between you and her, can you guarantee that you are innocent? So many of your messages -- "


    "Text message?" Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "what text message? When did I text her? "


    "There are many, many in her mobile phone, and she has specially built a folder for your messages." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing returned his hand, fell into deep thinking, and said, "you see?"


    Now it''s su fan who doesn''t understand. What''s "you see?" Why, you are only allowed to send it, don''t you allow me to see it.


    "Why, shouldn''t I see it?" Her anger also came up.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, silent for a long time.


    Su fan thought that he was guilty and thought that he was trying to say something, so he lay down, turned his back to him and ignored him, but tears welled up from his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing saw her lying down and said, "because of this, do you think her child is mine? In your eyes, I''m the kind of person who sleeps with other women? "


    Su fan wiped his tears and ignored him.


    He put his hand on her arm and she pushed it away angrily.


    "Turn around, let''s have a good talk." He said.


    But she didn''t listen at all.


    "Sufan? Girl? You turn around, if you don''t turn around again, I''ll come up -- "he said.


    But Su fan still ignored him.


    When he lay beside her, Sufan was completely shocked.


    "Why are you up here? There were so many people outside that they came in and saw -- "she pushed him quickly.


    Hospital bed, single bed, where can two people lie down?


    But how could he go down? The more she pushed, the more he pushed against her. He pushed against her and covered them with a quilt.


    "What are you doing?" Her face is getting hot.


    In the ward, he actually, actually����


    "You go down, Huo Shuqing. What are you doing?" She cried, but she didn''t dare to shout. In case she was heard outside, how could she behave?


    "Sufan, you''re afraid that I''ll find another woman, aren''t you?" He grabbed her hands and said.


    "I don''t care. It''s up to you." She said goodbye angrily, but he pulled it back.


    "As long as you let me be satisfied with you, I won''t look for anyone else, OK?" He said, kissing her ear gently.


    She was so excited that her cheeks were not hot, even her ears were hot.


    "Do you think Jiang Cainan and I have such a thing? Do you have no confidence in yourself? Do you think you can''t keep me here? " He said, moving one hand down to her waist and down to her����


    When she arrived at the hospital, she was still wearing a nightgown at home, but there was a patient''s suit on it. Therefore, when his hand slipped down, there was only a thin layer of cloth between her fingers and her honey source. And the thin cloth, of course, can not resist any attack.


    "Huo Shuqing --" she whispered.


    "Do you think she can''t? Su fan He continued to talk to her ear, but his fingers kept on, even more intense.


    Su fan felt as if he had a fever again. He was very hot�� Don''t do that - "she gasped�� Do you want me and other women to do the same? " He asked�� I hate it, you dare to say it to her�� Good. Then make good use of her and let me be haunted by you every day. Naturally, I can''t see other women. Do you understand? " He said�� What do you think I am? " There was a sudden sadness in her heart. Is she so useful to him�� You''re my wife. Shouldn''t I use her? " He asked back. Wife! Because she''s his wife, is that what she''s used for? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 514

    However, she wants more, wants to get more from him!


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, she was still the same as before, just going to bed with him.


    He gently kisses her lips and says, "take good care of your illness. If you make trouble again, I won''t spare you, you know?"


    Su fan nodded numbly.


    His tone, is doting, his expression is also, he is doting on her, she knows. However, after all these years, why is she still the same in his eyes as before?


    In Su fan''s mind, Jiang Cainan is a small problem now.


    He said she wanted to believe him, and she was willing to believe him.


    As he just said, if she satisfies him in bed, he will not go to other women. She and his bed, of course - he is very satisfied, every time is very satisfied, and, although his work is very busy, but this matter, he is always happy.


    Since I was with her, when I was in Yuncheng, he was like this, so that she often doubted how he and sun man separated for so many years. Later, when he got married, he made even more efforts, saying that he wanted her to pay off the debts she owed during the three years of separation. However, before she paid them off for a few days, Liu Shuya gave them to her. As a result, she slept for more than half a year, and it was almost a year when she recovered. As a result, she owed him more and more debts, so that after Jiashu was born, she hardly had a good night''s sleep.


    It''s said that women are "thirty like wolves and forty like tigers", but I didn''t expect that men are����


    When she was in the capital before, when she went to her mother''s small circle party with her mother, she also heard that many men in this circle were not good at it and could not do anything about it - but when she became an official, with power, she wanted more, beautiful women and money, wanted everything and wanted to enjoy it. It''s natural to spend money without body, but in the face of beauty, don''t you have to do it yourself? But what if I can''t? Then take the medicine! Isn''t that what ancient emperors did? In the same way, men are the same.


    After listening to her mother''s friends talking about those words, Su fan always thinks it''s incredible. How can Huo Shuqing do it����


    There is no such problem between her and Huo Shuqing. Although she can''t say it, she is still proud of the current situation, and even she is willing to do so with him. Sometimes, even if he hasn''t taken the initiative, she has already done it����


    And now, at this moment, Sufan''s heart, born endless sadness.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    The problem between them, the matter between him and Jiang Cainan, the child, so many text messages, he did not explain, the matter has become what it is now, the reason why she is sad here alone, and the reason why she is confused about her position.


    Husband and wife, should be more than that point of communication in bed!


    There was a knock on the door. Huo Shuqing''s secretary came in and told him that it was almost time for the meeting and that the leader had not eaten yet.


    "The meal has been delivered. Would you and your wife like to have it now?" The Secretary asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Bring it in." Huo Shuqing said.


    Since Su fan was discharged from the hospital after shooting, Huo Shuqing has never had a meal in the hospital ward, and now, it seems that everything is back in the past.


    But Su fan had no appetite, so he just ate some cabbage porridge.


    When Huo Shuqing had a meal, he kept answering the phone. Basically, he didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. It was time to go to a meeting. Originally, he came to the hospital today after putting off a lot of things. On Monday morning, there was a mountain of work.


    Su fan is not unaware of these situations. After all, he used to be in the office and had been with him for so many years. He has experienced a lot. In his mother''s words, "be aware." this awareness is to understand her husband''s busy work and pressure, "don''t make trouble like a little child, distract him and wash away his busy, How can you spare energy to serve your mood? You should pay more attention to his mood and feelings. "This is the mother''s original words. Her mother thinks so much about Huo Shuqing that she still blames her mother for "whose real mother is it?". Although she scolded her mother like that, Su fan listened to her mother''s words.


    "I''ll leave first. If you feel uncomfortable, stay in the hospital for a while. Jiashu doesn''t have to worry." Before leaving, Huo Shuqing gently held her face and said, "if you have any discomfort, please call the doctor and call me."


    Su fan nodded slightly.


    With that, he kissed her forehead, put on the windbreaker and left the ward.


    When he left, Sufan turned to look out of the window.


    The doctor came in to ask her about her condition, and Aunt Zhang answered for her.


    "Doctor, when can I go home?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ll give you some glucose later. When the fever subsides, I can go home. However, in the future, you should pay more attention to rest, work and rest, go out for more exercise, and your physique will be good. " The doctor told her.


    Yes, it''s a miracle that people who climb back from the death line after being shot can live as they are now. What kind of physique are they thinking about! Needless to say, the physique is not as good as normal people.


    The doctor and Aunt Zhang told us some questions about eating in daily life, and Aunt Zhang carefully recorded them.


    In view of Sufan''s symptoms and that she is the governor''s wife after all, the doctors naturally want to stay in the hospital for more observation and let her stay in the hospital for at least one night.


    However, as soon as the doctor left, Su fan asked Aunt Zhang to go home. Jiashu at home was not at ease.


    "It''s just a little cold. There are doctors and nurses here. Don''t worry." Su Fan said to Aunt Zhang.


    Don''t want to let others stay in the ward, Sufan so lying on the bed, bored looking at the flower board that day.


    The nurse came to take her temperature, infusion, she obediently accepted, very cooperative, but no words, no expression.


    Huo Shuqing left, but in her heart, she couldn''t slow down.


    She couldn''t find her place, where she should go.


    No matter when, she is only Huo Shuqing''s wife. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a very young, well-known wedding dress designer and governor''s wife. I don''t know how many people admire her. Especially those who think that she is born in the ordinary family of flower farmers, she is simply regarded as a typical inspirational. She is not only successful in her career, but also married a new political star with a bright future. Although there are rumors that she is a junior, she is successful, isn''t she? Not only successfully married Huo Shuqing, but also got his deep love, let him in hospital to protect her.


    But, in other people''s eyes, is also the real self?


    Sufan was lying on the bed, looking at his own vague shadow in the ceiling above his head.


    Once, Huo Shuqing took her out of Pingchuan village and sent her to the hospital. When she opened her eyes, she saw him. He saved her, he saved her again and again, without him, there would be no Sufan now. She looked up to him all the time, and adored him as before. But now they are husband and wife, how could she be his bed companion? Husband and wife shouldn''t be just bed companions, should they?


    "What else have you done for him besides making him content in bed? What else would you do besides give him trouble? " Sun man''s original words, after many years, pop out of her mind again.


    Yes, after so many years, she really hasn''t improved at all.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and sighed.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened.


    The nurse quickly got up to see that Jiang Cainan came in.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at her.


    "I hear you are ill. Come and have a look." Jiang Cainan is in a wheelchair with a silk scarf on her head and smiles at her.


    Su fan wants to get up, and the nurse helps her up.


    How can no one know that the governor''s wife is hospitalized? Even if Huo Shuqing asked the hospital not to disclose the information, it would not be a secret. So many people came to visit when Huo Shuqing was there.


    Su fan was very tired of this kind of thing, so she asked Aunt Zhang to put a do not disturb sign on the door when she left. Even so, there was always someone knocking on the door, and often the nurse refused to go out on the ground of "Miss Su is not in good health and can''t disturb". As for the gifts, she didn''t want them at all.


    And at this time, Jiang Cainan����


    "Pour a glass of water for the station master." Su Fan said to the nurse.


    There are only two people left in the ward.


    The nurse immediately closed the door and went out.


    "How''s it going? Have a fever? " Jiang Cainan road.


    "When did you and Huo Shuqing start?" Su fan asked in reverse.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned for a long time before she said, "I''m sorry, Gayne, I --"


    "Sorry, I saw your mobile phone, I don''t want to pry into other people''s privacy, but if my husband has an affair, I also have the right to know. 1 Sufan said.


    "Do you think between us --" said Jiang Cainan.


    "I just want to know when you will --" Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan''s mouth opened slightly, but she didn''t say it.


    "I respect you very much, elder sister Cainan. What you have done makes me respect you all the time. I want to be a person like you, but I can''t be. Even so, I regard you as a good friend and sister, but --" Su Fan said.


    "Gayne, I love Shuqing. I''ve loved him since I was in Cloud City a long time ago. I''m sorry to tell you about this. I thought I could put him down and forget him, but I couldn''t do it at all after I tried hard. I can''t leave his world. I can''t live without him in my world, "said Jiang Cainan.


    "Can''t you use me without him? Take advantage of my respect for you and my gratitude to you, will you take advantage of me to such an extent? " Su fan interrupts Jiang Cainan''s words and says.


    She was really angry. At this time, she understood sun man, the feeling that sun man saw her, the Minhui she met yesterday, and everyone, because she was in the same situation.


    Jiang Cainan doesn''t speak. She just looks at Su fan quietly.


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan, waiting for her answer�� Do you think I took advantage of you? " Jiang Cainan asked, "why don''t you find the reason from yourself, Gayne?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 515

    "Me?" Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan smiles faintly, looks at her and says, "do you think you match him enough? At his side, from beginning to end, you are just attached to him. Is your relationship like a normal couple? You can ask your mother, ask your sister-in-law, you can ask them how long you can be so dependent on gargle. Of course, you don''t have to worry that he will divorce you. For his future, he won''t divorce you, basically. But will his heart always be with you? "


    Sufan was silent.


    It has to be said that Jiang Cainan is really good at getting to the heart of the problem. Jiang Cainan knows where the most vulnerable part of her relationship with Huo Shuqing is. It was a place she knew she had to face, but she didn''t want to.


    "You may know the pressure of his work, but what can you do for him under such pressure? He came home tired. What can you say to him? Talk about children, complain about children, or talk about topics he doesn''t care about? After the ordinary husband and wife get married, entangled in this kind of household chores will exhaust their passion, not to mention your current situation? You know his pressure, you know his hardship, you know his hardship, do you know everything in his heart? You don''t know anything, Gayne. He won''t tell you any of his difficulties and hardships, because he knows it''s useless to talk to you. You won''t understand, you don''t understand, you won''t share his worries, you won''t do anything for him. What would you do if you were faced with someone who has no common language all day? Don''t you go and talk to someone else? " Jiang Cainan road.


    Su fan, stunned.


    Really, that''s the problem.


    She doesn''t understand Huo Shuqing, what he does, and his pressure - although she knows he is under great pressure - in the final analysis, she and he have no common language. He and she are people living in two worlds. It used to be, and it still is. There are only two children connected to them, and nothing else. The only way they can communicate is through bed. What else?


    They are not lovers who fall in love. As long as they talk about love, as long as you talk to me, what''s not happy and what''s not satisfied, as long as they roll on the bed and have a deep communication, all the problems will be solved. After all, love and marriage are different. In marriage, just getting out of bed can solve the problem?


    People always want to find a soul mate who can really understand themselves, a person who can really understand themselves. So is she. Why isn''t Huo Shuqing?


    Does Huo Shuqing understand her? If Huo Shuqing can''t fully understand her, what about her? How far is she from knowing him? Such a distance, far to her own do not know.


    As Jiang Cainan talks, Su fan turns and looks out of the window.


    "Before, when he was in Yuncheng, sun man thought that the woman who had something to do with Shuqing was me. In fact, that person was you, right?" Jiang Cainan said, "you were with him when you were in Yuncheng. I only knew him at that time and began to admire him. But," she said with a long breath, "it''s just that you got him and I didn''t have him."


    Su Fan said nothing, listening to Jiang Cainan.


    "At that time, sun man came to me and I talked to her. Do you know why Shuqing was with you at that time and eventually divorced sun man? " Jiang Cainan said, "because he needs a woman by his side to accompany him, to make him feel at home, to make him no longer lonely. At that time, when you appeared, he left you by his side. If it wasn''t for you and it was another girl, he would have stayed, wouldn''t he? "


    Su fan grinned bitterly and raised his head.


    "Sun man is tough, selfish and defiant. Sooner or later, she will leave her. But you are not his only choice. You and sun man are just the opposite. He is fed up with sun man. Just when you show up, he will keep you. And you are not the only one. It''s the same for other girls. However, you regard this kind of chance as your magic weapon to win. It''s the same when you give him a lover, and it''s the same when you get married. Do you think he won''t have aesthetic fatigue? Won''t he be tired of you? In the year when you were hospitalized, he exhausted his efforts for you. Now, you go on with the old way. How much effort do you think he still has for you to consume? " Jiang Cainan road.


    Yes, she''s not the only one. She just shows up when he needs company most. As sun man said, her only use is to go to bed with him.


    But ah, she is his wife now. As a wife, she should not be just for that purpose!


    "Shuqing is a very self disciplined person. You and I know that. Before he divorced sun man, he had only one lover, you, and no gossip. After you get married, so does he. But, Gaines, you take all this as inevitable, you take his loyalty to your marriage for granted, you naturally enjoy all the feelings he gives you, but you don''t give him anything he wants. What do you think is the difference between you and sun man? You don''t think he''s going to seek new solace out of marriage? " Jiang Cainan road.


    "You think everything between you is reasonable, don''t you? It''s my fault that leads to today''s situation, isn''t it? " Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan and says.


    "If there is no problem in a relationship, outsiders can''t get involved. You should be very clear about that. Your own experience should have told you that. " Jiang Cainan road�� Yes, I am the sinner who intervened in his last relationship, so I should accept the same situation and let you intervene in our marriage? That''s my retribution, isn''t it? Because I''ve done the same thing before, I''m not qualified to blame you here, am I Su Fan said�� Sorry, this is your own understanding - "Jiang Cainan said�� Even so, it doesn''t matter! " Su fan grinned bitterly, "but, elder sister Cainan, in other words, I can understand that a woman like me, who has no background, no money and no talent, is going to be a lover for others. After all, many people like me in this world use their youth to exchange for quality life and youth for the future. However, why do people like you, elder sister Cainan, who have background, origin, wealth and talent, have to go on such a road? Is it because married men make you full of fighting power and more successful in breaking up other people''s families, or what? I really, really don''t understand. I thought that I was the only one on Xiaosan Road, but I didn''t expect that the people who took this road were really all kinds of people. " With that, Su fan sighed a long time. Jiang Cainan can hear that Su fan is satirizing her, but what does it matter�� I''m sorry, I''m not as good as you said with Shuqing. " Jiang Cainan said. Su fan is stunned and stares at Jiang Cainan. Huo Shuqing said that before she had time to figure it out, Jiang Cainan said, "yes, I didn''t have sex with him. My child is not his. It''s just an accident, not Shuqing''s child." Jiang Cainan road�� No, his Su fan was shocked�� What do you think? " But Jiang Cainan laughed, "you don''t believe him at all, do you? It''s really sad. Shuqing is really sad. He loves you and loves you so much. Even if you and Qin Yifei''s affair is known to all, he has never doubted you, and you are here. Alas, Shuqing is really pitiful. " Su fan can''t speak. Did she ever suspect Huo Shuqing? Did she believe him�� I really don''t have much to do with him. You just doubt him. Then one day, if this day will come in the near future? If the world is full of rumors about him, even if it''s a plot to frame him, what about you? Would you believe him? You don''t know, do you? You will only doubt him. You will feel that you are not good enough to be worthy of him. It is your fault that leads to his cheating. Therefore, when others frame him with such things in front of you to provoke your relationship, what will you do? You''re going to be fooled, aren''t you? You will trust others, not soqing, right? " Jiang Cainan said, laughing, sighing and saying, "Shuqing is really poor. Doesn''t he know what kind of person he married?"�� Jiang Cainan -- "Su fan is angry�� Yes? Am I wrong? If I''m wrong, please point it out, Gaines. You should be very clear about his current position and where he will go in the future. His environment will only become more and more complicated and dangerous. There are hidden weapons everywhere. If he is not careful, he will be broken to pieces. When he fails, it is not only his failure, but also the failure of your Zeng family. It is the failure of Qin Chunming, and it is also the failure of Fang family. That''s what your father''s alliance is, isn''t it? Shuqing, he is your father and Qin Chunming''s successor, and you, will easily destroy all this, Sufan, even so, you don''t care? Do you think you are still entitled to his love? " Jiang Cainan''s words are fierce, but she has no way of speaking. Su fan, stunned�� Marriage, especially in this circle, is definitely not just about going to bed, Gaines. You can''t help him with anything. The only thing you can give him is the benefit your family gives you and the support your family gives him. In addition, as an individual, what can you do for him? Not only can you not give him anything to help him, but you will destroy him, Jain. Are you going to destroy him? " Jiang Cainan road. Did you destroy him? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 516

    Su fan sits quietly on the bed, high fever does not know when to rise again, let her begin to have hallucination.


    In my mind, it''s all Jiang Cainan''s words, even sun man and Liu Shuya.


    So hard, so hard to go to the present with him, is all the past suffering, just to let her lose after getting him?


    Huo Shuqing was in a meeting and was very busy all afternoon. But before he left, he told Sufan that he would call her and ask about her. So, in the afternoon, when Sufan''s illness began to recur, Huo Shuqing''s phone call came. Su fan told Aunt Zhang not to tell him the truth. It''s just a fever. She can''t deal with it. She can do anything, she will never make trouble for him, never, never destroy him!


    If you can''t look him in the eye and stand beside him equally, she is willing to carry everything on her own instead of letting him run around worrying about her even if she has a fever.


    Sufan, you can do anything, even if you can''t share it for him, even if you don''t have the same language with him, even if you can''t personally experience his pressure and sorrow, but you can''t let him distract you any more.


    However, Su fan''s condition worried the doctors.


    Originally, it was a very simple fever caused by catching cold. In fact, it was very easy to cure it. Even if her physical quality was not good, this kind of minor illness was not difficult. However, Su fan''s body had a major operation after all, and he recovered his life from the life and death line. Now he has a fever repeatedly, which makes people worried. Sufan himself knows that, after all, when she was in the hospital before, the doctor also stressed to her that she must be very careful in three years, and pay attention to colds and the like. However, Sufan had no problem, even if she was pregnant and had children, she took it lightly. Now this is the case����


    It should be OK! That''s what she thinks.


    However, we must pay attention to it in the future. After all, our body is our own. When we are sick, we should distract Huo Shuqing. I can''t help him, at least don''t let him worry about her.


    That''s all she can do.


    In the evening, the temperature was finally controlled, just because of repeated high fever, great pressure on the blood system, low platelet concentration, but she could not eat, and everything had to rely on infusion. Huo Shuqing didn''t come to the hospital until nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he was reluctant to give up.


    Aunt Zhang runs on both sides of the hospital and home. Although Jiashu can stay with the nanny, Aunt Zhang is always worried and goes back and forth several times. When Huo Shuqing arrived at the hospital, Aunt Zhang and the nurse were accompanied in the ward.


    "How is it now?" Huo Shuqing asked Aunt Zhang.


    "The doctor said there might be a fever tonight, but it shouldn''t be very high." Aunt Zhang told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shu nodded and sat by the bed, holding Su fan''s hand without transfusion and looking at her quietly.


    "I''ll be here with her tonight. Go home and see Jiashu." Huo Shuqing said to Aunt Zhang.


    "You''re not going on a business trip tomorrow," said Aunt Zhang.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just one night." Huo Shuqing said.


    Aunt Zhang sighed as she looked at Huo Shuqing.


    In the ward, Huo Shuqing and Sufan were left. As in those days, he sat by and looked at her sleeping, but now she was asleep. He knew that she was just sleeping normally, just because her body was struggling with the virus. She was too weak and had no strength, so she needed to rest.


    "You girl, how can you go on like this?" He stroked her hand and sighed, "at least I was 14 years older than you and lived 14 years longer than you. If you can''t live to my age, wouldn''t it be too bad?"


    When the doctor reported Sufan''s illness to him on the phone, he also asked whether the serious illness had anything to do with the previous accident. The doctor told him that there was a relationship. After all, it was such a major operation. However, the most fundamental reason was that the patient''s constitution was too poor. As long as he had a good rest in the future, there would be no big problem. It''s just a rest, not just lying at home. We should have a comprehensive plan, combining nutrition with exercise.


    Everything will be fine. Even death has given way in front of them. What else can''t be overcome?


    Huo Shuqing took her hand and put it on her lips.


    When Su fan opened his eyes, he saw him looking at himself like this.


    His eyes are so gentle, gentle about to melt her, but, her heart����


    "You''re back?" Her voice is very low.


    "Well, would you like some water?" He said, and got up to pour water for her.


    Su fan looked at his back, a heart constantly pulling.


    "Come on, have some water." He took a straw from the bedside table, put the cup to her mouth, and held her head up.


    Sufan didn''t say anything, just drink water.


    I''m really thirsty.


    He drank half a glass of water at once.


    Everything, as if back to the original hospital at that time, Sufan heart has a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "It doesn''t seem to burn now. Let me take your temperature?" He put the cup on the bedside table, touched her forehead and said.


    "No, I feel better." Su Fan said.


    "You feel like it''s one thing. Believe in science." He said, looking for a thermometer.


    The thermometer was on the bedside table, next to his water cup, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Here it is." She reached for the thermometer and said.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can''t look at me before I''m old. It seems that your criticism is correct all the time."


    She always said that he couldn''t see. He couldn''t see right in front of his eyes. In fact, there is no way. Some people can see things in the distance, but not in the near.


    "Shall I call the doctor?" He asked.


    "No, I think it''s fine." Su Fan said, "go home. It''s so late."


    "I told Aunt Zhang that I''ll be here with you tonight. She''ll go home with Jiashu. You don''t have to worry. Our two children are very capable of taking care of themselves. It goes without saying that Nianqing has a good life without us. Although Jiashu is small, she is also a little man. If you run away from home, he will -- "he said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    When it comes to running away from home, he can''t help laughing, touching her head with his big hand and saying, "be nice in the future, you know? It''s cold to wear warm clothes, hungry to eat, sick to take medicine. The mother of two children is not a child. If you can''t take care of yourself, how can you take care of the child? "


    His voice so gentle, Sufan''s heart, really all melt.


    No matter how stubborn she is - even if it''s just in her heart - she will disappear when she meets his gentle eyes and words.


    It is said that a hundred steel-making can''t resist the move of soft fingers and tenderness. It''s also a hundred use of larks for women.


    Sufan took his hand and put it on his face.


    Tears rolled down his eyes and stuck to his fingertips.


    Even if it is before so strange blame her, but looking at now with kitten like her, Huo Shuqing''s heart, is also soft.


    What do you blame her for? She is such a person, sometimes very brainless, mindless to do some self righteous things, let him embarrassed or let him helpless, but he knows that she is very serious in life, in love with him, love this family, this is enough, enough to let him forgive her all unreasonable, let him ignore all her hair


    "You girl He sighed deeply and leaned over to kiss her face, her eyebrows, the tip of her nose, her lips.


    Her lips, cold, but he a little bit seriously kiss, warm.


    Tears, filled her eyes, full to overflow out.


    Her hand, trembling, touched his face. Huo Shuqing looked up and watched her quietly.


    Tearful eyes, he is still familiar to her, he is still so elegant and elegant, he is still obsessed with her.


    "Huo Shuqing, you are old." Her fingers, gently rubbing between his brows, said.


    He laughed and said, "you are so big, can I not be old?"


    But, this words come out, Su fan''s in the heart a burst of sour.


    "Older is more handsome." She said.


    Huo Shuqing said with a silent smile, "I''m starting to doubt whether you''ve got a brain burn."


    "No way." She said.


    "All right! It''s a good feeling to be worshipped by your wife like this. " He said, his big hand still touching her face.


    Su fan was silent.


    "Girl, some things, I think, I shouldn''t give you so much pressure, you are you, maybe your way of doing things and thinking is different from others. I''m afraid you can do it if you put on some clothes in cold weather and keep yourself in hospital with a fever. However, there is no way. Since I am married to you, I have to accept all of you. Even if you are a murderer, I have to admit it. You''re my wife, aren''t you? Now that we have both children, it''s too late for me to return even if I regret it, isn''t it? " He said, eyes face is still that thick flower not to smile.


    "So, girl, just be yourself. Don''t always doubt yourself. My eyes of Huo Shuqing are not so bad. Although I have read wrong people, for you, I believe I''m not wrong. Of course, you should not doubt your choice, OK? We have no way back. I don''t want to. You don''t want to, Sufan. " He said, holding her hand. "No matter what happens in the future, we''ll go down together, OK?"


    Su fan''s lips, trembling, could not say a word.


    Such him, can not let her move?


    But what should she do? Continue to enjoy all this with peace of mind?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 517

    Her lips trembled, and Huo Shuqing gently pressed them.


    "Silly girl," he sighed.


    "You, why, why did you choose me?" Tears in her eyes, looking at him, "when I was in Cloud City, why me? If it wasn''t for me, there would be others, wouldn''t it? "


    He didn''t know how she suddenly mentioned it. He was helpless.


    "Yes, why?" He sat beside her, gently holding her hand, looking ahead in the dark.


    Su fan looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Cainan is right. In their relationship, she is always the most upset person. No matter in the past or now, she is always doubting, doubting her existence and his love.


    In fact, she doesn''t think he doesn''t love her. She knows his feelings for her and he loves her, but she''s not sure how she can afford his love? She always doubted herself, doubted the emotion, even if the two people were stronger than Jin now.


    It''s all because of lack of confidence, isn''t it? Jiang Cainan said before that no matter she is living as the daughter of a flower farmer or the daughter of a minister, she has always been the humble Sufan in her heart. Other people''s kindness to her and love for her make her afraid. This kind of love makes her more suspicious and distrustful of herself.


    She''s scared, really, scared!


    "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s love at first sight. If Huo Shuqing''s explanation is normal, it''s really the most beautiful and beautiful words in the world. How can the listener not be moved? However, now, after Jiang Cainan and Su fan have said something similar and said it in that tone, where can su fan feel the deep emotion of these words? Huo Shuqing''s explanation just became a kind of authentication for her suspicion.


    It turns out that what Jiang Cainan said is right. Jiang Cainan really, really knows him, not her! She just happened to appear beside him, just got his favor, and became his wife now.


    If, if there was another girl, would that girl become his wife? Not her? She won''t have a chance to get him?


    This is what happens in the world. In the same way, different states of mind produce completely different results. Huo Shuqing, however, did not realize this at all.


    Sufan''s heart, a little bit split.


    "How do you deserve him?" From sun man and Liu Shuya in the past to Jiang Cainan today, everyone reminds her of this fact in the same language in different ways.


    How can she be worthy of him?


    Closed his eyes, tears filled his eyes, but out again.


    "Why are you crying again?" He gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a soft voice, "did I marry Lin Daiyu back?"


    Then he could not help smiling.


    He wanted to make her happy, but his efforts seemed to have no effect at all. Instead, he made her feel more and more remorseful.


    "Although tears can detoxify, too much will hurt you. Do you understand? I want to be happy every day, just like in the past, and live happily every day. " He said seriously, holding her face.


    Su fan looked at him with tears in his eyes. He was still as handsome and elegant as he had seen for the first time. He would always be the one she would fall in love with at a glance, and the one she would never forget when she fell in love with. But, such he, such perfect he, she again how����


    "Today, sister Cainan is here." She opened her eyes and said to him.


    Huo Shuqing''s hand obviously stagnated.


    "We had a chat, but nothing." Su Fan said, holding his hand and looking at him seriously, "I''m sorry, I''ve misunderstood you all the time. I''m sorry, I''m too headstrong to let you worry about me so much."


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what Jiang Cainan said to her, but it seems that she has figured it out! After making trouble for several days, it''s time to end up making her look like this.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about it, shall we? So far 1 he gently took her hand and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I forgot to look at your thermometer. Come on, let me see." He said, and took the thermometer out of her armpit.


    "Come down, you have a good rest now, if you have any discomfort, just tell me, I''ll be here with you." He said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Now let him go back, he will not go back, he ah, always worried about her, but she does not want him to always be like this, do not want to live his burden, she does not want to be his burden.


    The night is quiet. Huo Shuqing is sitting on the sofa reading a book and reading a report. But Su fan can''t sleep. Looking at his yawning, he really doesn''t know how painful it is.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, how could I be so lucky to meet you!


    In the dark, Huo Shuqing opened the bed of his escort. Even at such a night, he still had manuscripts to read. Tomorrow, I will go to Beijing to attend an economic conference. The premier will preside over the conference. The senior members of the State Council will make a forecast of the national economic operation in the second half of this year. The State Council and all provinces will coordinate their economic policies according to the report of the conference. This is a very important economic work conference every year. In order to attend the meeting, Huo Shuqing also asked relevant departments of Songjiang province to make sufficient preparations and summarize and analyze the economic data of the province. This report was also issued under his personal supervision.


    Sufan didn''t know that. Since he took office, Huo Shuqing has been walking very hard. Moreover, in the past half a year, he has almost nothing to hold. At the meeting, all provinces have to report their work to the premier, and he certainly has nothing to report. This is also a headache for him, but his father-in-law comforted him not to worry. As long as he found a breakthrough in his job, it would not be very difficult to do it later. Moreover, under the initiative of Qin Chunming and others in the past two years, with the transformation of the national economic model, some of the previous economic indicators have been abolished. This is also an opportunity for Huo Shuqing! Qin Chunming also told him that after Songjiang Province, we should change our thinking of work, and we can''t use the old model to develop the economy. Moreover, the wind is clear now. In the period of economic transformation, every province should try. Whoever can find a good way at this time will get a high score in the central government, which will be of great benefit to the future. However, the global economic downturn in recent years has greatly affected the domestic economic growth. Everyone is looking for a way out. The key is who can find a way out. Even so, as local leaders, we should not let the economic growth slow down too fast, otherwise it will shake the hearts of the officials and the people, and no one will be able to do the work if the society is unstable. Therefore, the appearance of prosperity still needs to be done, just to know what the situation is and which way to go. Taught by his tutor, Huo Shuqing, since he took office, has carried out research on all walks of life in his whole body. He has visited every city, every county, and all the factories and mines in his whole body, whether state-owned or private. It''s hard for him to carry out his work. He used this time to learn about the situation of the province and the people. He walked around, and it seemed that what he saw saved others from staring at him. As for what to do, we will wait until the beginning of the new year. Moreover, he knows what to do. This half year''s visit is not in the form of a walk. Sufan was lying on the bed and fell asleep in a daze. She didn''t know when he fell asleep. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw that he was still lying on the bed with her to read the materials. He, it''s really hard! But what should she do? The night passed like this. Until dawn, Huo Shuqing didn''t leave until Sufan woke up and had breakfast with her�� I''ll fly away in the afternoon. I won''t come to see you any more. You''ll be discharged when you''re all right. There''s Aunt Zhang in Jiashu. Don''t worry. " Huo Shuqing gently kisses her forehead and says�� When will you be back? " She asked�� It''s not settled yet. It''s going to take days. There are other arrangements after the meeting. I can''t come back for a while. " Huo Shuqing said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of myself. It''s you. Don''t have any more problems, you know?" Su fan nodded. How could she distract him after this�� Oh, by the way, you can do the design draft when you are in good health. If Miss Sun calls, you can tell her. Don''t be too tired. " Huo Shuqing warned�� Well, I see. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing quietly looked at her haggard face, and his heart was also very reluctant. She is in poor health. He should have more time to take care of her, but his work is always so busy that he has no time to take care of the family. Let alone take care of the family, she and the children, he rarely has time to accompany�� When I come back this time, let''s really go to the hot spring. " He stroked the top of her hair and said�� Don''t think about it. You''re busy. 1 Sufan said. Huo Shuqing leaned over and gently kissed her forehead. Su fan closed her eyes. When she opened them again, he had already left. Tears rolled down her eyes. Huo Shuqing - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 518

    This day, Sufan''s condition is relatively stable, but after yesterday''s repeated fever, she was not very good, the body became more weak, although now the condition is no problem, but the doctor for the sake of safety, or let her stay in the hospital for two days. As for recuperation, it will take a long time. Luo Wenyin was also surprised to learn that her daughter was hospitalized. A cold to the degree of hospitalization, how can people not worry about it? Although Aunt Zhang and Su Fan said on the phone that they were OK and told her not to worry, Luo Wenyin came�� Didn''t I tell you not to come? " Su fan saw his mother enter the ward and said�� A fever can be hospitalized, can I not come? " Luo Wenyin said, went to the bedside and sat down, raised her hand to touch her daughter''s forehead, and said, "don''t you burn now?"�� Already good, the doctor does not rest assured, must let be hospitalized Su Fan said�� Look at you. How can you make yourself so big? What about Jiashu when you are so sick? What about Shuqing? Is Shuqing still with you in the hospital? You really are. You are just fooling around. He said, "I didn''t expect to --" Su Fan said�� It''s not too late for you to know now. In the future, you''ll have to have a long mind. If you have something to do, you can talk to shuqingming clearly. He dotes on you so much. No matter what you say, he won''t blame you. But, like this time, you run away from home and don''t live in the office all night. It''s a joke to let outsiders know. " Luo Wenyin sighed. He lives in an office? Was it that night? That night he left home and lived in the office - Sufan was stunned�� All right, all these things are over. I don''t blame you either. Shuqing won''t blame you any more. It''s no use blaming you any more. As for you, you should learn from this incident and learn how to do it in the future. In the future, Shuqing will encounter many troubles. You are his wife, and you are his last support. Do you understand? " Luo Wenyin took her daughter''s hand, looked at her daughter''s still pale cheek, and said, "learn more from your sister-in-law, and let Shuqing be less distracted. Do you understand?"�� Mom, Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing, really -- "Su fan asked�� Although I don''t know what''s going on with them, according to common sense, Shu Qing won''t have sex with Jiang Cainan. At most, he has more contacts than ordinary people, just a little bit of ambiguity between men and women. That''s all. Shu Qing is not the kind of person who can''t carry things clearly. He knows the consequences of his too deep contact with Jiang Cainan. He won''t do that, What''s more, he won''t be stupid enough to go to bed with Jiang Cainan, and then let Jiang Cainan be pregnant with his child. Who do you think Huo Shuqing is? How do you think he got where he is after all these years? If he didn''t have this common sense, would Qin Chunming train him? Would your father be willing to support him? " Luo Wenyin said. Sufan nodded. Mother was right. Huo Shuqing would not be so careless. She didn''t know how cautious he was? How can she -- "however, this matter of Jiayin and Jiang Cainan is a lesson to you. In the future, Shuqing''s position will be higher and higher, and her power will be more and more important. There will be more and more people who want to pull him down and frame him up. The tricks used by those people are dark and vicious, which you can''t imagine. Many times, many things, It''s a completely unwarranted crime. It doesn''t matter what the facts are. What matters is who has the say and who is going to say it. If he is really in such a situation, maybe you may not be able to save him in danger, but your actions will definitely affect the direction of the event. Mom didn''t expect you to protect your husband like Hillary. We are not the United States. Our national conditions are different. Even if you really want to be Hillary, you don''t have a chance. So, from now on, you should be very careful in your words and deeds and in your every move. You can''t let people catch you. Your handle is the handle of Shuqing. You are husband and wife, and husband and wife are the strongest alliance. Do you understand? " Her mother looked into Su fan''s eyes and said with great care�� Gayne, you should remember that husband and wife should support and trust each other no matter when they come. Don''t easily doubt Shuqing, and don''t let others take advantage of your contradictions. You should remember that 1. Sufan looks at his mother and listens to her, but he doesn''t say a word. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 519

    Should husband and wife support and trust each other?


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    "The truth of the matter, really doesn''t matter? For his future, I have to trust him unconditionally, don''t I? " Su fan asked.


    "Don''t you believe him, Gaines?" The mother looked at her and asked.


    "I know what kind of person he is --" Su Fan said.


    "Then you should believe him more --" mother said, but Su fan interrupted.


    "Just because I believe in him, I know his fatal attraction to women very well, so I --" Su Fan said.


    "Because some women will take the initiative to stick to him, you think he will accept it, don''t you?" Asked the mother.


    "I also know that my idea is very stupid. I also know that I shouldn''t doubt him. He is so kind to me, but --" Su Fan said.


    "Actually, as a woman, it''s normal for you to think that way." Said the mother.


    "You too -" Su fan asked.


    The mother nodded, laughed and said, "I have always been suspicious of your father for so many years. I know very well that his environment is an indescribable stimulation to human nature. Beauty, money and power are too common in this circle. These things are almost as common as eating and drinking water. The men in this circle really have what they want, what kind of women they want, what kind of fat and thin, what kind of no? Sleeping with a few women is nothing at all. When you are faced with so many temptations, when you can easily get things that many people may not get in their hard life, you will regard everything as normal, law and morality, which can be crossed at will. Under such circumstances, how many people do you think can keep the final bottom line? The bottom line is long gone


    With that, her mother sighed.


    "Well, you and my dad --" Sufan asked.


    The mother looked at her and said, "your father and I, your father is a perfect person! If he had been morally perfect, he would not have been with me and you would not have been


    Su fan looks at her mother in surprise. She thinks that her father is a God in her mother''s eyes, just as Huo Shuqing is in her eyes. However, she doesn''t expect that����


    "So ah, you doubt Shuqing so much, and I understand you. After all," my mother said, pausing. "After all, the relationship between you and Shuqing has developed in that way. It''s normal and proper for you to doubt him."


    "Then why do you still --" said Su fan.


    "Why advise you, don''t you?" Mother asked, Sufan nodded.


    The mother gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t want you to do stupid things."


    Su fan is puzzled.


    "As for men, if you stare at him too tightly, he will naturally resist. There is only one way for him to resist. Ordinary men are still like this, not to mention those like Huo Shuqing? Isn''t it a matter of minutes for him to cheat? Yes, you can''t even know. So, if you doubt him too much, he didn''t do anything and didn''t think about it. As a result, you doubt him every so often, and he just does it. Anyway, no matter what he does or not, you don''t believe him. Why should he let you be wronged? Yes, at least I''m happy, aren''t I? " Said the mother.


    Su fan nodded.


    "But you can''t put it too loosely. I want you to believe that Shuqing is because we all know how Shuqing is. Although you and his beginning is such a process, he will not easily be attracted to a person. He is moved by you and falls in love with you. When you leave him, he has been waiting for you for three years. If it''s another man who doesn''t divorce sun man, and then continues to look for other women, but he doesn''t do that. He knows that his divorce with sun man will have a bad impression, but he still wants to have a clean identity when he gets together with you in the future and give you a promise, so he will insist on divorce. Even if he is alone, he will always wait for you. " Mother said, Sufan''s heart, wet.


    "Later, you were reunited. Do you think he didn''t know the past years of you and Yifei? He is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Rongcheng. His wife has been having an affair with his brother for several years. How many men can bear this kind of thing? Even if it''s not against you, he can carry you to other women! He never told you, did he? He was secretly ridiculed by his wife and brother and gave him a green hat, and he would not tell you, would he? He carries all the things he can carry, and he also carries the things he can''t, and he won''t let you worry about these things at all, will he? " Said the mother.


    In Sufan''s nose, there was a pain.


    "Later, when you meet that kind of thing, it is true that the root of it lies in him, no matter when I think so. You think that''s what I think. What about him? Doesn''t he think it''s not because of him? If it wasn''t for him, would you lie still for such a long time? " The mother said with a long sigh, "Shuqing, he won''t say anything. I heard that Yifei beat him for that. Yifei can move his hand, but he can''t do anything! Facing all of us, what does he feel in his heart? I think he would rather be shot by Liu Shuya than you. "


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out of them. Her tears, slapping on the back of her mother''s hand, Luo Wenyin took out a paper towel from one side and handed it to her daughter�� Gayne, I''m not saying this to you because I''m partial to Shuqing, but because I know that Shuqing is the most trustworthy and loving person in the world. He is the only one, and he is also the one who loves you most and trusts you most. " Rowan said. Su fan tears silently�� Kayin, you are still young. There is nothing wrong with you this time. Your life experience is shallow and you don''t know the danger of people''s heart very well. Therefore, you have no way to guard against one trap after another. Your reaction is the normal reaction of a young wife, and mom doesn''t blame you. However, mom doesn''t want you to continue to make such low-level mistakes in the future. If you continue to do so, it will only make Shuqing more and more sad and disappointed. He is making progress, no matter his position or his insight and vision, he is making rapid progress, and you can''t always stay in the same place. If you stay in the same place, the gap between you and him will be bigger and bigger -- "mom said. Su fan grinned bitterly and said, "Jiang Cainan told me the same thing. She said that Huo Shuqing and I have no common language. I don''t understand his thoughts. I don''t understand his situation and his world. Originally, it''s really -" his mother looked at Su fan and said, "Jiang Cainan really has a sinister heart."�� But what she said is also true, and so do you -- "said Su fan�� Do you think I''m in the same position as her? " Said the mother�� No, of course not. " Su Fan said that his mother was already a little unhappy�� Let me tell you, don''t listen to a word of Jiang Cainan''s words. That man, with a bad mind, can say anything good? " Said the mother. Su fan nodded. Luo Wenyin sighed, raised her hand and stroked her daughter''s long, soft hair, and said: "Gayne, you and Shuqing, no matter what, will not get divorced. This, you don''t have to worry. With your father and Secretary Chunming, no matter what, you won''t get divorced. However, my mother doesn''t want you to get a loveless marriage. My mother hopes your marriage can be happy. I hope you and Shuqing can love each other forever. He will love you forever. That''s your greatest happiness. Do you understand? " Su fan nodded�� So, when Shuqing is improving him, you should also improve yourself and cultivate your mind. You can''t be like a child any more, you know? It''s OK to act coquetry in front of him occasionally, but we must be clear in front of right and wrong. He may not need you to do anything at ordinary times, but when he needs you to support him in a big event, you must stand beside him, absolutely believe him, hold his guard and support him, understand? " The mother looked into Sufan''s eyes and said�� Well, I see, Ma! " Su Fan said. Her mother combed Su fan''s long hair with her hands, and her eyes were full of love�� Mom, I''m really happy for you, because you found Huo Shuqing. I''m really happy for you. However, mom is also very worried about you. If you marry him, you will not enjoy the happiness of ordinary husband and wife. Many things that you think should be done by normal husband and wife, you will never get happiness when you are with Shuqing. Even so, you have to learn to be patient, learn how to be a qualified wife, stand behind him and support him, so that he doesn''t worry about realizing his ambition. " Said the mother. Su fan nodded�� Sometimes, I also hope you can find the usual happiness, go to work, pick up the children, take the children to play with your husband on holidays, take the children to cram school, go shopping in the supermarket, go to tea shopping with friends, but it''s too late, isn''t it? You only need Huo Shuqing, don''t you? As long as you choose him, there''s only one way to follow him. It''s not your choice at all The mother sighed�� Have you ever regretted marrying my father? " Su fan looked up at his mother and asked. All along, Su fan only knew that her mother often lived alone in that yard, and most of her contacts with others were for entertainment, and her friends were very few. In addition to maintaining the relationship in the father''s circle, the mother is also required to arrange for the family''s relatives to move around, and the children of any family should send gifts on their birthdays on time. Naturally, the old man''s birthday is a gift. However, she did not think that her mother would face the challenge brought by her father''s noble status. If it was not for this incident, Su fan would not really understand. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 520

    "Regret it?" The mother grinned bitterly, sighed and said, "even if it''s regret, there''s no chance, right?"


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    "You and my father have been together for so many years, have you ever had such a thing?" Su fan asked, "you just said to me --"


    "It''s OK, your dad. Er, it''s OK." The mother laughed and said.


    Sufan listened quietly.


    Although I didn''t recognize my mother until I was nearly 30 years old, and at the beginning of those days, there were constant conflicts between them. But after these years, maybe because blood is thicker than water, or maybe everyone is trying to understand and accept each other, the relationship between mother and daughter has become more and more harmonious. Sufan no longer regarded his mother as the minister''s wife, but as a mother who could pour out her mind. Luo Wenyin no longer regarded her daughter as the country girl, but her own daughter.


    Mother and daughter are so similar in their lives - they both fall in love with a married husband, give birth to a child for this man, and finally marry this man, and this man has become the pillar of the Kingdom - no matter in the past, now or in the future, reality and ideal are intertwined, which makes mother and daughter have more and more common language. For Sufan, what her mother has experienced may be what she will experience in the future. Her mother''s experience is very important to her.


    "As for your father, he is very kind to me and loves me very much. However, as for people, he is romantic in nature. Although he has changed a lot since he married me, he also keeps a distance from the women outside. However, as I told you before, there are too many temptations in this circle. It is impossible for women who can get into this circle to have no real skills. No matter their appearance, talent or love, they are not comparable to ordinary women. Even if those women can''t be the main room, they have been raised outside for two or three years, even for ten or twenty years. As for your father, that''s OK! After all, the things that happened between me and elder sister Ye sobered him up a lot, and his desire in that aspect also converged a lot. " Said the mother.


    Su fan nodded and continued to listen to his mother.


    "However, your father''s position is there. As you said, it''s not easy for a man to control his fatal attraction to women. Even if he doesn''t have a substantive relationship, it''s hard to avoid meeting a few people who are attracted." Said the mother.


    "Then my father is really outside -" Sufan can''t believe it. His father seems to spoil his mother so much. How can he like other women?


    "How are you? Your father is OK. He knows the right way. He doesn''t care about those who make a scene at any time. After all, his identity is there. If anything is bad for him, he cares about it now. In addition, I''m busy with work and have a lot of pressure. I don''t have that kind of mind. I basically go home when I''m free. I still know that. So, I''m lucky! It''s just that we women have been competing with the same kind all our lives. When I was young, I wanted to marry a man I admired. When I did, I found that the real fight started. In order to keep a man''s heart, I can''t relax for a moment. It''s not easy to be a man''s lifelong love. " Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Su Fan said nothing and put his head on his mother''s shoulder.


    "That''s why I tell you that Huo Shuqing is a rare man. You should know how to cherish his fortune. In our circle, our mother and daughter are really lucky. There are few lucky people like us. Because the people we''re looking for are all good men, aren''t they? However, even if a good man, even if the man has a strong sense of morality, we wives can''t put all our life''s hope on such a marriage. The husband hurts, naturally is good, but, the love has the deadline, the person''s patience is also limited, if you only from this man to ask for his love for you, your pet, but ignore his emotional needs, even if he how to love you, how to pet you, one day, he will be tired. Especially for men like your father and Huo Shuqing, once they give up on you, nothing can be retrieved. Just look at what happened to sun man. I don''t have to teach you about this, do I? " Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Marriage is a lifelong learning course. If you want to get the most beautiful happiness, you should constantly cultivate yourself. Is a marriage without love and only empty shell what you want? If you don''t want to, change yourself, be a woman who is always worthy of Huo Shuqing''s love, and be a woman who makes him reluctant to leave. Do you understand, Gayne? " Mother''s face was serious, but very sincere.


    Su fan looked into his mother''s eyes and said nothing for a long time.


    The ward was quiet for a long time before Su Fan said, "I''m sorry, mom. I don''t know how to get along with him all the time. I''m afraid of losing him. I''m afraid I don''t deserve him. I --"


    "It''s a sense of crisis, isn''t it?" Asked the mother.


    Su fan nodded.


    "With a man like him, a proper sense of crisis is good for you. This sense of crisis will make you work hard to maintain your marriage and make your relationship more stable. So, this is nothing. If you take everything for granted and take the benefits of marriage for granted, you will be abandoned by him like sun man. " Her mother took Sufan''s hand and said seriously, "no one in the world is right for you. If you overenjoy the benefits of a relationship, you will lose the support of the relationship, especially the husband and wife."


    "But, in this case, do we women live just to get the love of their husbands and to have a stable family relationship? Is that the only goal we have in life? " Su fan asked�� Husband''s love, stable family relationship and couple''s feelings are certainly not our only goals in life, but they are the basis of everything. For men, they need a stable family relationship, a stable rear, let them concentrate on work to fight. We women are the same, no matter whether we want to develop our own career or not, the family relationship and partnership are harmonious, won''t our mood be better? Don''t you feel very happy when a man dotes on you and loves you? When a woman feels happy, she will be in good health, young and confident, and her skin will be glossy. Su fan laughed, reached out and touched his mother''s face, and said: "you are really a matter of experience. This is from your mouth. No one doesn''t believe it. Luo Wenyin smiles, and her cheeks are slightly red. This is definitely not su fan''s compliment. Luo Wenyin is not yet 50 years old. She looks like a woman in her thirties. Who knows how old her granddaughter is? Huo Jiamin has always said that Luo Wenyin is a beautiful woman produced in Rongcheng. Jiangnan has always been beautiful. Even in the hometown of beautiful women, Luo Wenyin has always been the top. Today, although nearly 50 years old, but the skin is still white and elastic, ruddy complexion, even if not make-up, the beauty is no less than those popular stars. Plus years of high school life brought her glory, as well as her childhood family edification and cultivation, temperament is absolutely outstanding. Standing with Zeng Yuanjin, they are often said to be like father and daughter, not husband and wife. Hearing this, Zeng Yuanjin always laughs. His wife is well maintained, young and beautiful, which is definitely a reward for men. Su fan looked at such a mother, the heart is also very admire. A good marriage relationship will nourish a woman. As a woman, should we also care for such a marriage relationship? Let the happiness of your life, natural mood is good, look good, better than thousands of cosmetics and skin care products. Yes, or mother smart ah! Trying to make her husband love her, in fact, it''s the woman who makes the profit, isn''t it? Husband is not the whole of our life, family is not the whole, but their own body and appearance belong to themselves, why can''t live with themselves? In this case, it''s really simple, too simple! Su Fangang thought he understood, but he thought of other problems�� However, if I just take care of him at home, I can''t share the same language with him. After a long time, isn''t that the same problem? " Su fan asked�� You can expand your own circle and make use of the advantages of your career. This is your strength. Miss sun, you should start to do it as soon as possible. You should remember that your career should serve for the future of Shuqing. In this way, you two can complement each other. Sometimes he needs your help, because some things can only be done by women. Don''t think you''re nothing. You just don''t find your strength, Gaines Luo Wenyin said with a smile. Su fan smiles�� My daughter, how can it be bad? " Rowan said. Su Fan said nothing with a smile. After chatting with his mother so much, the cloud over Su fan''s head is completely dispersed. She has nothing to inferiority, she is not nothing, just she did not find her strengths. It''s not that she can''t help Huo Shuqing''s career, just because she doesn''t know how to do it�� Thank you, mom Su Fan said, hugging her mother''s neck and putting her face on her mother''s face. Luo Wenyin smiles and hugs her daughter�� I always feel that I''m useless, and I don''t think I''m worthy of him -- "Su Fan said�� Nonsense, my daughter doesn''t deserve him, Huo Shuqing? Joke 1 Luo Wenyin looks unhappy and interrupts Su fan. Sufan spat out his tongue and laughed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 521

    "You, don''t get used to him too much. A man should be coaxed and can''t get used to him too much. If you get used to him, he really thinks he is something!" Rowan said.


    "I''ll tell you what I said. For a while, I said I didn''t understand him and didn''t believe him. My mind went wrong. For a while, I said again --" Su fan pursed his lips and said.


    "You brain, you can''t learn to turn around." Rowan said.


    Su fan smiles. She also knows that her mother said that on purpose. In fact, her mother is really good to Huo Shuqing. Her mother''s strange resentment is just from her mouth.


    "What happened to Xiaoyu?" Su fan asked.


    "Doesn''t she know how to play all day long? Well, I don''t worry about anything. " Rowan said.


    Su fan brought a glass of water to his mother and said, "I heard my sister-in-law say that she had a good talk with brother Yi Heng''s younger brother, didn''t she?"


    "They''re both out of tune. What''s good about mixing them together?" Rowan said.


    "That Lu Yutong is also very steady and looks good. If Xiaoyu really likes him --" Su Fan said.


    "So what? I won''t let my daughter marry to the Lu family. " Rowan said.


    "Why?" Su fan was puzzled and asked, "Lu Yutong and Xiaoyu grew up together as children."


    "No matter what, I won''t agree." Rowan said.


    "It''s really -- that''s what you''re doing," said Su fan.


    Rowan Yin sighed.


    Sufan sat beside his mother and said softly, "if they are sincere, if you object, you will only let Xiaoyu leave you."


    "I don''t like Xu Lu. You also know how Xu Lu married Lu Yunnan at the beginning. She forced your aunt Jing and Lu Yunnan to divorce with a big stomach. Later, she always tried to stir up the relationship with Yi Heng in front of Lu Yunnan and almost killed Yi Heng. That kind of person, I won''t be in laws with that kind of woman. " Rowan said.


    Seeing that his mother was angry, Su Fan said, "of course, your opinion is important. But if Xiaoyu and Lu Yutong really love each other, you can''t force them to separate. As you know, Xiaoyu has made so many boyfriends for so many years, but she and Lu Yutong have been on and off. Maybe she is the second Minhui! "


    "That''s what I''m afraid of! Minhui that wench, no matter how capricious, also won''t be like light rain as no score. As long as Minhui wants to escape, she can eat any pain. And how does Lu Yutong compare with Yifei? Yifei is such a good child. She works hard and takes her feelings seriously. "Luo Wenyin said. She unconsciously glanced at her daughter and didn''t say any more." anyway, I won''t agree. But now we have to find a way. If we really can''t control it, your father and I will be passive. "


    With this in mind, Luo Wenyin quickly took out her mobile phone and called her little daughter. She was very concerned. In a soft voice, Su fan couldn''t help laughing at her mother. Just now, I was so angry that when I spoke to my daughter, I immediately turned 180 degrees. Whether it''s anger or concern, it''s all because you love your children!


    Sitting quietly on the sofa, Su fan thought about what his mother had just said.


    It has to be said that the mother''s painstaking efforts have had an effect here in Sufan. Her mother taught her with her experience of so many years, and Su fan also felt that this time it was all her own problem. She shouldn''t doubt Huo Shuqing, even if she and Huo Shuqing started like that, but Huo Shuqing''s character is in front of her eyes. After living with Huo Shuqing for so many years, she knows him well. Indeed, as her mother said, Huo Shuqing has been doting on her and tolerating her, and once she let his patience run out, there would be no way for them to recover. They may not divorce. After all, they have two children, and their interests and the interests of both parties are so closely linked that they can''t divorce. However, she doesn''t want to use children and interests to maintain their marriage and feelings. What she wants is his love and all his love. Even if they can''t live like ordinary couples, she still wants to love him and make their marriage full of love instead of making their marriage a boring responsibility.


    So what should she do?


    Huo Shuqing will be back the day after tomorrow����


    "I''ll go home and see Jiashu. I''ll fly back in the evening." Mother hung up and told Sufan.


    "Oh," Sufan answered.


    "Are you all right now?" Asked the mother.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What''s the meaning of staying in the hospital if you leave the hospital early?" Mother said, he got up and picked up his handbag, "I tell you, Yingzhi, you should do it as soon as possible, and, after Shuqing comes back, you should make a mistake with him, don''t do it again, you know? If you have another time, your father will come to deal with you. "


    Su fan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go. You can have a good rest. Call me if you need anything Luo Wenyin said, "your aunt has not been in good health recently. I have to go and have a look tomorrow."


    "Oh, I see." Su Fan said.


    "After reading Jiashu, I went straight away and didn''t come to the hospital." Luo Wenyin said, went to Sufan, raised her hand and gently combed her daughter''s hair, "take care of yourself, don''t make fun of your body, understand? Your body can''t stand the toss. "


    Su fan nodded.


    Luo Wenyin could not help sighing.


    "Well, I''m going." With that, Luo turned to leave.


    "Ma --" Su fan called.


    Rowan turns back.


    Su fan suddenly hugged her mother, Luo Wenyin was slightly stunned, immediately laughed, and said: "well, well, it''s so big, and it''s the same as a child."


    Said, Luo Wenyin''s nose can not help a sour.


    If I didn''t abandon my daughter, I could watch her grow up by my side. Miss those years, how can''t make up for back ah! If I knew that I would regret today, I would have taken my daughter with me no matter how hard it was. What''s more, it wasn''t so hard at the beginning. It was just a bad reputation. Why did she care about those false names?


    With this in mind, Luo Wenyin hugged her daughter, held her daughter''s face and said seriously: "if Huo Shuqing dares to bully you, you can tell mom that mom breaks his leg!"


    Sufan chuckled, Luo Wenyin could not help laughing, and said: "OK, OK, I''m joking. I know you feel sorry for him. That''s it. I''ll go. "


    With that, Luo Wenyin turned and left. She went to the outside of the ward and talked to Aunt Zhang and the nurse for a long time. Then she left safely.


    Aunt Zhang took Luo Wenyin to the elevator.


    Entering the elevator, Luo Wenyin asked her secretary, Miss Sun, "where does that woman live?"


    Miss sun was stunned and took a look at Luo Wenyin. She immediately understood who the lady was talking about and quickly reported a number.


    "Let''s meet her first. I''d like to see how many tails this fox has!" Rowan said.


    Waiting for the elevator to stop on the obstetrics and Gynecology floor, Luo Wenyin went out, and miss sun quickly followed.


    Su fan didn''t know that her mother went to Jiang Cainan. She sat in the ward and thought about what her mother said all the time.


    Huo Shuqing won''t be back until the night after tomorrow, and now, the doctor doesn''t say she can''t be discharged. Her fever has been cured for a long time, and now she is in the hospital to recuperate.


    After thinking for a while, Sufan put on his coat and went out to see a doctor.


    "How did you get out? I''ll go, aunt.


    Since Su fan was pregnant with Jiashu, Jiashu is almost one year old now. Aunt Zhang keeps knitting clothes, sweaters, trousers and so on for Jiashu. Now Su fan is in hospital, Aunt Zhang is also knitting, and even teaching the nurse.


    When talking, Aunt Zhang quickly put down her sweater.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the doctor. Ask me something. " Su Fan said.


    That night, Luo Wenyin left Los Angeles by plane and returned home. Because she called her little daughter in advance and told her to go home for dinner, when she got home, she didn''t expect that Lu Yutong was also there. Luo Wenyin''s face was hard to avoid.


    However, after all, everyone is a social friend, and Luo Wenyin''s upbringing does not allow her to get angry in front of the children, so she warmly entertains Lu Yutong.


    "How are you doing? I heard that your company is doing well. " Luo Wenyin asked with a smile.


    "Last year was not very good, this year is much better. I think I''m happy with what I''ve done. My brother also said that the future of the company is good. " Lu Yu Tong replied.


    Zeng Yu looks at Lu Yutong with joy, holds Lu Yutong''s hand and looks at him with a smile.


    Lu Yu Tong is also smiling at her, the two people''s eyes, in Luo Wen Yin''s view, is really angry.


    "Sit down, you two. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Call me when I have dinner." Luo Wenyin couldn''t see it any more, so she said.


    "Oh, mom, my dad will be here in a minute." Zeng Yudao.


    "Your father? What did he tell you? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, I called him. I said Yu Tong would come home today, and my father said he would come back in time." Zeng Yu said, looking at Lu Yutong with a coy face.


    In Luo Wenyin''s heart, it was as hard as a stone.


    "Well, let''s talk. When you come back, let''s have dinner." Luo Wenyin finished and walked out of the living room.


    I''m really pissed off.


    After lying in bed for a while, she couldn''t lie down. Luo got up, took out her mobile phone and called her husband.


    Zeng Yuanjin is talking about work in the conference room. The secretary answers the phone. When Zeng Yuanjin leaves the conference room, the secretary tells Zeng Yuanjin about it.


    "Get ready to drive home!" Zeng Yuanjin said to the Secretary, and then he asked the Secretary to dial Luo Wenyin.


    "Well, I just went to a meeting. What''s the matter? I''ll go home at once. I''ll go home if I have anything to do Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "Don''t you say you won''t be home for dinner tonight? How suddenly -- "said the wife.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "don''t you want me to go home?"


    "No, I''m just," Rowan said, "forget it, wait till you get home! Well, I''m really annoyed by these two daughters. One of them has just been solved, and the other has come to me to make trouble. "


    With a smile, Zeng Yuanjin said, "well, don''t be angry. Yu Tong comes to his home. You can treat him well! He is also a child that you look at and grow up with. Before you didn''t fall in love with your daughter, you still treat him well. Now that you start falling in love with your daughter, you''re not happy. It''s not good either. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 522

    Luo Wenyin''s mouth was murmuring.


    "Well, I''ll come back and let''s talk about it. Now that you are at home, you should treat them well. Don''t think they are in love, just like before. Don''t you know your daughter''s temperament? If you don''t want her to fall in love with Yu Tong, pay attention to your attitude and wait for them to fade away. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I see. Come back early." Rowan said.


    "Well, I''ve set out." Zeng Yuanjin said goodbye and hung up the phone. He said to his secretary, "where''s Shuqing? Give him a call and come over if you have time


    When the secretary called, Huo Shuqing was still in a meeting.


    "Do you have any other plans for tonight Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing''s secretary.


    "Governor Huo has made arrangements to meet people from East China. If you need him to go home, I will report to governor Huo. " The Secretary said.


    "OK, you can talk to Shuqing and ask him to call me back." Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing came to Beijing for a meeting this time. In fact, he has been living in Zeng''s house all the time. It''s only because Zeng Yuanjin came back from a business trip today, and Weng''s son-in-law has never seen him. Zeng Yuanjin also knew that Huo Shuqing was very busy, so he didn''t ask him until he came back today.


    As soon as Zeng Yuanjin got home, Huo Shuqing called.


    "Dad, are you back?" He asked.


    "Well, can you come back in the evening? I''ll wait for you. Let''s have a drink Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, it''s about eleven o''clock." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll wait for you, then you go to work first. 1 Zeng Yuanjin hung up and walked into the yard.


    His daughter Zeng Yu and Lu Yu are waiting for him at the side of the car. As soon as he gets out of the car, his daughter pounces on him.


    "Dad --" cried Zeng Yu, holding his father tightly.


    "Well, well, how old are you? You are still so coquettish." Zeng Yuanjin doted on the smile, the road.


    Lu Yutong came over and said "Uncle Jin" respectfully.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted Lu Yutong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you haven''t been here for a long time. How''s your father? How''s he


    "He''s much better, but maybe he won''t come back recently. He still likes to stay there." Lu Yu is in the same way.


    "Don''t come back. Anyway, the air here is not as good as Hainan. He is more comfortable there." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin took his daughter''s shoulder and landed on the same street.


    "Back?" Into the living room, Luo Wenyin came to ask.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes first. Jiaojiao, you''ll wait for us as well as me." As Zeng Yuanjin walked along, Luo Wenyin and he walked out from behind the screen of the living room to the back yard of the two people.


    "What''s going on with Cain? Shuqing will come over in the evening and we''ll have two drinks. " Zeng Yuanjin asked as he walked.


    "It should be all right. She is not a person who can''t distinguish the heavy from the heavy. She just needs to give some advice." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "then you should rest assured."


    "I met Jiang Cainan," said Luo Wenyin.


    Zeng Yuanjin stopped, looked at his wife and said, "what did you say to her?"


    "Gayne told me that Jiang Cainan''s child may be Shuqing''s. I don''t think Gayne is a sensible child either. If there was no reason, she would not say that. If she didn''t think so, she wouldn''t run away from home. " Rowan said.


    "Well, what happened? Is that what Jiang Cainan told her? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Of course, Jiang Cainan won''t admit it. Gayne didn''t say that it was Jiang Cainan who told her about it. In fact, you know this kind of thing, even if you don''t know what to say, give some hints, confuse the audio-visual, and it''s easy for the brain of Gayne to think that way. I guess Jiang Cainan used such information to disturb the thinking of Gaines. You know your daughter''s, and you can win it without any effort. What''s more, she''s facing someone like Jiang Cainan. " Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. After this, Gaines will know what she should do. If there are any more problems, you can do it again!" Zeng Yuanjin said, holding his wife''s shoulder with a smile, "anyway, this daughter, we have to pay more to think, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble in the future, and we can''t count on everything."


    Luo Wenyin nodded, but sighed: "she and Shuqing are in conflict. She runs to Rongcheng alone. Yiqiu tells me that she and Yifei have met, and Minhui is all --"


    "What are you afraid of her and Yifei?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "How can you not be afraid! At the beginning, she and Yifei had reached that point. Because of the sudden appearance of Shuqing, everything stopped. Even if she accepted, Yifei might not be there. 1 Luo Wenyin said.


    "Yifei and Minhui will get married soon. Once they get married, they will be fine. Yifei is a sensible child." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But sometimes I feel that Yifei is so pitiful. After all, if it wasn''t for Yifei in those years, it would be difficult for Gayne and Nianqing to survive --" Luo Wenyin said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "this is fate. There is no way."


    Luo Wenyin said, looking at her husband: "you say, will Yifei escape?"


    "You mean wedding?" Zeng Yuanjin asked, Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "No, what do you think of him! Besides, the wedding is just a form. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t get the marriage certificate. Don''t worry about that. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "In fact, sometimes I think that it might be easier for Gayne and Yifei to be together. After all, Yifei is simpler than Shuqing, and his environment is also --" Luo Wenyin said.


    "Simplicity is just the present situation. In the future, it will be more and more like Shuqing. No matter what he does or how he behaves, he will be more and more like Shuqing. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Why? No! Two people, after all. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head with a smile and said: "Yifei has been looking at the back of Shuqing growing up. Although his mind is really simple, his environment will become more and more complex, which is beyond his control. When the environment changes, he will also change. He will unconsciously become the same as Shuqing. He will mature and become very like Shuqing. Therefore, even if he chose Yifei at the beginning, in fact, the person he finally faced was Shuqing. Moreover, their three identities are so embarrassing. Now Yifei''s marriage is the best way out, and everyone will be free. "


    "But in this way, Yifei is so pitiful! We all know that his heart is Gaines -- "Rowan said.


    "There''s no way! Gayne won''t be with him in his life. Do you want him to be single? That''s cruelty! Minhui loves him, and they get married -- "Zeng Yuanjin said, and he changed his tone again." but you''re right. Yifei''s heart is always flawed. If he doesn''t die well for his heart, it will accumulate in his heart all his life. The longer the time, the harder the heart will be. I''m afraid. Now that he''s married, he won''t feel happy. He will not be happy. "


    "Yes, that''s what I think. That''s why I feel so sorry for the child." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Zeng Yuanjin went into the dressing room and began to change.


    "Every time I chat with sister Xu, I always feel that I can''t face her eyes. I feel that things are like this today. It seems that we really owe them," Luo said.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not easy for Gayne and Shuqing to come to this stage. Do they want to break them up? This is a problem that has no solution. We can''t give them an answer. Although Qu Yifei''s current situation is very important, it is not necessarily a way out. Now, Yifei may not feel happy these few years after marriage, but it''s a long time, "said Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Do you think that''s Tenable?" Luo Wenyin said, "if you are forced to marry someone you don''t love, will you be happy?"


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said nothing.


    He is also the one who walks along this road. He knows how difficult it is to let Yifei fall in love with Minhui. But what else can he do if he doesn''t? There is always a solution to the problem! And that''s the best solution right now!


    "Don''t think about it. Let the children decide for themselves! If the road doesn''t work, they''ll stop. What is the possibility of everything going well in life? If you go the wrong way and find the right one, you will cherish it more. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan was silent.


    "Well, let''s go. If you don''t go again, your daughter will think you''re suing me." Zeng Yuanjin said, patting his wife on the back.


    Looking at her husband''s back, Luo Wenyin sighed deeply.


    You know that the choice in front of you may be wrong, but you still have to choose, whether it''s your own beginning, or for ah Quan, or for Yifei now. But do you forget what the price will be if you make the wrong choice?


    Back in the living room with her husband, Lu Yutong and Zeng Yu are playing games on the sofa, talking and laughing.


    "Yu Tong, I heard that you have made a new thing recently?" Zeng Yuanjin went in and asked with a smile.


    "Dad, it''s a new game. You see --" Zeng Yu got up and walked up to his father with a tablet computer. "You see, this is it. You can''t play on a small computer if you want to play on a large machine."


    "Well, it''s good. Now it''s the Internet age. You young people can play with it and make great progress." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yeah, Dad, I''m right!" Zeng Yu said triumphantly, looking at Lu Yutong who stood up and came over.


    Looking at this situation, Luo Wenyin sighed in her heart.


    Looking at this situation, Luo Wenyin sighed in her heart.


    "Well, how do you play? Tell me about it?" Zeng Yuanjin sat on the sofa, looking at the computer.


    "Well, Dad, first set a role and choose one for yourself -" Zeng Yu and Lu Yu sat on both sides of Zeng Yuanjin and explained to him. Looking at this, Luo Wenyin got up and asked the housekeeper Aunt Li, "where''s Nianqing? Did you get it back? "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 523

    Dinner started. Nianqing came back from her ballet classroom just in time for dinner at home.


    "Your father will be back soon. Do you want to wait for him to come and then go to bed?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his granddaughter.


    Nianqing shook her head and said, "Dad will go to work tomorrow, won''t he? I won''t wait for him


    "Nianqing is really sensible." Lu Yu Tong said, "it''s really amazing that I started to be independent at such a young age. I used to pester my mother when I was so old


    "You''re so happy! I''m so ashamed Zeng Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, well, you can stop talking about my scandal." Lu Yu said, "compared with Nianqing, I''m really weak."


    "Brother Yu Tong, I really like your game! Can you let me play again! " Nianqing said.


    "That one, it''s gone! Do you like it? If you like, I''ll let them continue to do the following design. " Lu Yu said, "but it''s not easy for you to get through so quickly


    "Yes? What game? If the game passes the customs, don''t you just need to buy equipment? " Zeng Yudao.


    Lu Yu Tong shook his head and said, "the one I gave Nianqing is not the one you play. It''s a puzzle game." Lu said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin, "our company developed a puzzle game for teenagers a while ago, which started from the origin of the earth to the evolution of biology. People who play the game can participate in and control the evolution of the earth and life. It took us several years to make that game, but there was no effect on the market. That day, Nianqing and Jiaojiao went to our company, so I gave that to Nianqing. Unexpectedly, in only two months, Nianqing was cleared. "


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin did not think of it and said, "really?"


    Lu Yutong nodded and said: "yes, Nianqing is so small that he can finish that kind of game. This little guy has a super intelligence! Uncle and aunt Wen, you must cultivate Nianqing well. You must be a great person in the future


    "No, is it that powerful? It''s just a game. " Zeng Yu said, but when the words came out, Zeng Yu quickly took a look at Nianqing and said, "I''m wrong. Nianqing is great. It''s really great!"


    Nianqing didn''t speak. She went on eating.


    Lu Yutong then began to talk about his theory. Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin listened.


    Zeng Yu found out that her parents seem to like chatting with Lu Yutong very much. What''s more, Lu Yutong''s views are different from those of his family. In this dead words, Lu Yutong is a ray of fresh air. It''s really, great!


    Thinking about this, Zeng Yu simply couldn''t love Lu Yu. That feeling suddenly jumped several layers.


    For Zeng Yu, this family has always been lifeless. My mother was very careful, for fear of doing something that would make my grandmother''s family and my brother''s grandmother''s family unhappy. My father was busy with his work and seldom asked about her, while my brother was only concerned about playing by himself. Later, a sister and brother-in-law came, and they turned out to be the same people. Zeng Yu felt that he was suffocating. He didn''t know how he had survived the last 20 years.


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin listen carefully to Lu Yutong''s story. This is an area they would not pay attention to at ordinary times. Although Luo Wenyin also has some stocks of Internet companies, or even original stocks, where does she have the energy to pay attention to the performance of those companies? Only when the Secretary reports to her every month, can she know how much she has earned. But those figures are forgotten from her mind, and she will never pay attention to them. As for Zeng Yuanjin, as a leading cadre, he naturally wants to understand the situation of various industries in the country. However, he did not expect that the game played by this young man, which has been regarded as a beast of great influence for many years, has such deep knowledge.


    "Uncle Jin, in fact, you should vigorously develop the game industry. It''s nothing to play games. Everything will make people addicted. You can''t curb it just because games will make people addicted. What''s more, you can''t do Internet addiction treatment -" Lu Yu Tongdao said.


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s horrible. It''s inhuman!" Zeng Yu echoed.


    "You''re right. Our government also wants to vigorously promote industries like this. They''ve been doing it all these years! All provinces are introducing corresponding policies - "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "But I don''t think it''s enough. Many people are biased against our industry. The increase of tax payment to our country every year shows that we have a bright future. We are a sunrise industry - "Lu Yu Tongdao said." in fact, in this respect, young people, especially students, we should use a better way to guide them. Persuasion is always more effective than containment, especially for young people. "


    Without waiting for Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin to have an attitude, Zeng Yu immediately agreed.


    "That is, if my mother told me not to do anything, I would have to do it. In fact, I might listen to it in a different way, but my mother always says in an imperative tone - "Zeng Yu. Lu Yutong looks at Luo Wenyin and sees that Luo Wenyin''s face changes slightly, so he quickly interrupts Zeng Yu''s words and says," in fact, when I was a child, I used to do what my father didn''t let me do. In fact, for young people and children, This kind of rebellious mentality is very normal. If adults change their mind, communication may be more effective. It''s the same with online games. This industry generates huge profits every year, and the profits are increasing geometrically every year. It''s really -- "


    "There''s no way. The policy makers are all old people. How can we understand the ideas of our young people?" Zeng Yu sighed�� According to you, we old people should step down and let you young people run the country? Can you manage it? " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Of course I can''t! And I don''t have that interest, just like my brother, my brother -- "said Zeng Yu. Seeing that his mother''s face changed, he closed his mouth�� Times are changing, so our policies should also change. Maybe some places don''t change so fast. After all, we are a big country, so we need to be careful in formulating and abolishing policies. Although there are always unsatisfying places, there is no harm in being cautious. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "Yu Tong''s idea is very good. He can continue to do it. As far as policy is concerned, I think we will start a large-scale adjustment soon. After all, this is an emerging industry, which greatly promotes employment and taxation, and most importantly, there is no pollution. This is an industry that we need to develop vigorously. "�� It''s better for uncle Jin to see things thoroughly�� Of course. How could my dad be wrong? " Zeng Yu said with pride. In addition to Luo Wenyin''s pressure on a stone, other people on the table are very happy. Lu Yutong also introduces a game suitable for children to play to Nianqing. Luo Wenyin is very unhappy. After all, Nianqing is a child. How can she have so much time to play games? And the key is to hurt your eyes by playing games! However, looking at her husband''s spirit, she would not say. What is Lu Yutong''s heart? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Dinner ended in a table of people chatting. Zeng Yuanjin used to be a very receptive person. Although he used to have some complaints about Lu Yutong, now he is very fond of watching this child grow up and be sensible�� Uncle Wen, thank you for your dinner. I''ll visit you another day. It''s late tonight, so I won''t disturb you. " After dinner, we chatted for a while. At nine o''clock, Lu Yutong got up and left�� Your parents are not at home. When you want something to eat, come over and let aunt Wen arrange it for you. Don''t be polite to us. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile�� Yes, I know. I won''t be polite to you. " Lu Yutong said with a smile that he has two dimples when he smiles. He looks very cute. Lu Yutong''s mother, Xu Lu, was a group flower of an art troupe in the military region when she was young. She was gorgeous in such a beautiful place. Lu Yutong inherited her mother''s advantages from her appearance. She was only 25 years old and looked like a pretty little fresh meat. Among Zeng Yu''s friends, Lu Yutong is definitely the most outstanding one in appearance. This is an era in which the whole people fight for beauty. If the beauty is good, it will be easy to win. Luo Wenyin also understands why her daughter likes Lu Yutong. However, when she thinks of Lu Yutong''s mother, Luo Wenyin is the first two. Zeng Yu reluctantly sends Yu Tong to the door. When Lu Yu Tong''s car comes, he is ready to drive away�� So we''ll see you tomorrow? " Zeng Yu took his hand and said�� Tomorrow I''m going to Rongcheng -- "Lu Yutong�� Then I''ll go with you! I haven''t been back for a long time. " Zeng Yu said excitedly�� Jiaojiao, Yu Tong has work to do. How can you -- "Luo Wenyin said. Zeng Yu pursed her lips and Lu Yu Tong said with a smile: "it''s OK, aunt Wen. I''ll ask Jiaojiao to go with me before I leave tomorrow. She''s familiar with Rongcheng. It happens that I have to go to Feiyun company to talk about something with brother Yifei. 1" OK, I''ll be ready. You call me tomorrow morning. You can book the ticket for me Zeng Yudao. Lu Yutong agreed. Zeng Yu released Lu Yutong''s hand. Lu Yutong waved goodbye to Luo Wenyin and drove away. Although Lu Yutong''s car left, Zeng Yu kept watching and didn''t mean to go back to the house�� Do you want to take off your eyes and stick them on him? " Luo Wenyin''s voice came from behind. Zeng Yu pursed his lips discontentedly and turned around�� Why don''t you like Yu Tong? Where did he offend you? " Zeng Yu said to his mother�� I don''t like him. I didn''t say I didn''t like him -- "Rowan said�� Do you need to say that? I can see from your face that he is hypocritical and I like him. Why do you use that expression to answer it? " Zeng Yudao. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 524

    Luo Wenyin is very angry. She really wants to slap Zeng Yu in the face, but she still doesn''t have it.


    "You, go back to your room. I don''t want to talk to you today." Rowan said.


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. I know you think my sister is good now. You won''t say it even if she does anything. You think she is right!" Zeng Yu was dissatisfied.


    "What foot steps on two boats? What are you talking about? " Said the mother.


    "Do you think I don''t know? If it wasn''t for her, sister Minhui would not marry until now? It''s enough for her to have a brother-in-law of her own. She''s also hooking up with other men. Does she want men from all over the world to circle around her so that she can be satisfied? " Zeng Yudao.


    Luo Wenyin raised her hand, shaking in the cold wind, but did not fight.


    "Light rain?" A man''s voice came from behind Zeng Yu.


    "Shuqing?" Luo Wenyin saw that the man was Huo Shuqing. He just got out of the car, but because the car was parked outside, he walked in all the time.


    "Mom, I finished early, so I came early." Huo Shuqing came over with a smile and saw his sister-in-law''s face full of tears. He said, "why is Xiaoyu crying? On such a cold day, tears will stay on the face and the skin will be rough. "


    Zeng Yu, with tears in his eyes, turned to look at Huo Shuqing, who was smiling in his eyes����


    "Shuqing, go back to your room. Nianqing is still up. He is reading with your father. You go to accompany your child. It''s time for Nianqing to go to bed later. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get up for school tomorrow morning." Luo Wenyin said to her son-in-law. She always felt that Huo Shuqing was upset when she heard Zeng Yu''s words just now.


    "Well, OK," Huo Shuqing answered with a smile and said to Zeng Yu, "stop crying. Girls are not beautiful when they cry."


    With that, he went to the main courtyard. Zeng Yu looked at Huo Shuqing''s back, and his tears stopped.


    "I''ll tell you, be careful when you talk about your sister in the future, remember?" Luo Wenyin said to her little daughter.


    Zeng Yu did not speak, looked at his mother and walked away from her mother.


    When Luo Wenyin returns to the living room, she finds that Huo Shuqing is holding her daughter on the sofa and chatting with her father-in-law. Zeng Yu is also there. She just sits quietly and says nothing. Zeng Yuanjin also felt a bit unusual. After all, her daughter just sent her boyfriend out. Shouldn''t she be full of Acacia and shy now? How can it be such a listless look? Watching his wife come in, Zeng Yuanjin did not ask again.


    "Shuqing, go to accompany Nianqing. Come back when the child is asleep. Let''s have a drink." Zeng Yuanjin told his son-in-law.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing said, holding his daughter up.


    Nianqing giggled, and Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "my princess has grown up again!"


    "Can''t dad hold me?" Nianqing hugged her father''s neck and said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said with a smile, "as long as the princess wants her father to hold her, her father can hold her."


    "Shuqing, you''re really used to this child," said Zeng Yuanjin with a smile.


    "You forget when Jiaojiao was a child, didn''t you let her ride around your neck?" Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Zeng Yu, who was sitting on the sofa in silence. Zeng Yu still didn''t respond, just looked at everyone.


    "Men, having a daughter is just like being stupid. Their IQ is all laid off!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "So it''s said that my daughter was my father''s little lover in his previous life," Rowan said.


    The whole family was laughing happily. Huo Shuqing held his daughter and said good night to his grandparents.


    "Niannian, say good night to my aunt." Huo Shuqing said to her daughter.


    "Good night, Auntie!" Nianqing said obediently.


    "Well, good night." Zeng Yu opened his mouth and said, looking at Huo Shuqing. Her warm smile made her heart stagnate.


    When Huo Shuqing and Nianqing left, Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife and daughter, "what''s the matter with you two? Say it


    Luo Wenyin and her daughter looked at each other and said, "this girl is really getting worse and worse. She talks casually. What''s the matter with that kind of words?"


    "Jiaojiao, what did you say to make your mother so angry?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his daughter.


    "She''s angry at everything I say, but she just doesn''t like me." Zeng Yu nests in the sofa and says.


    "Look at her like this." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted his wife on the back of his hand and said to his daughter, "Jiaojiao, you accompany your father."


    Zeng Yu then got up and followed her father out of the living room. Luo Wenyin sighed and poured herself a glass of water to drink. Remembering that Su fan was still in the hospital, she didn''t know what was going on, so she called. But she couldn''t get through.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? One, two, none of them stop. " Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Zeng Yu, who was walking in the yard with his father, kept silent all the time. Zeng Yuanjin was a little worried. He didn''t know if his wife was too strict and made his daughter so sad. This daughter is perverse. If she has anything to do, she shouts out and will never hold back. Every time his daughter quarrels with his wife, Zeng Yuanjin doesn''t worry about anything at all. He knows the character of the mother and the daughter. Once the quarrel is over, it''s OK. But now his daughter looks like her����


    "Jiaojiao, do you really like Yu Tong?" Asked the father.


    "Not bad." Zeng Yudao.


    "My father also thinks Yu Tong is good, and my father likes him very much." The father said.


    "Oh." Zeng Yu answered.


    The father glanced at his daughter and said, "your mother loves you very much. It''s just that parents and children have different starting points and different considerations. There will be some conflicts. But, your mother --"


    "Dad, I know, I know all you said, but, my mother, she --" said Zeng Yu, but stopped again.


    "What''s the matter with your mother? You said The father said.


    "My mother is too partial to my sister. She never says anything about my sister and her brother-in-law. Like my sister and brother Yifei, my mother doesn''t either --" said Zeng Yu.


    The father stopped and put his hands on his daughter''s shoulders.


    "Jiaojiao, you have to know." Zeng Yuanjin said, "your sister has been separated from us since she was a child. Mom and dad have never taken care of her. Mom and dad are very sorry for her, so when your sister comes back, we will take care of her more. We take care of your sister not because we don''t love you anymore, but because we love your sister too. Your sister needs our love. Do you understand? "


    Zeng Yu nodded.


    "As for what you said about your mother''s partiality, it''s not your mother''s partiality, it''s because we, as family members, have to defend your sister''s position. When the outside world criticizes your sister, it''s also criticizing our family. In our family, we have your mother and me, your brother and sister-in-law, your sister and brother-in-law, Nianqing and Jiashu, and you. We are a whole. Everyone should protect the honor of this family. So, if your sister has done something wrong, we will criticize her, but externally, you can''t say your sister''s fault, do you know? Because once you even stand up and accuse your sister, people outside will take some unnecessary things as facts, and the damage is not only the honor of your sister and your brother-in-law, but also the honor of everyone in our family. " Zeng Yuanjin said seriously.


    Zeng Yu looked at his father and said nothing for a long time.


    "Jiaojiao is a smart child, and she should know that. When your mother abandoned your sister, we are sorry for her, so now your mother will pay more attention to her, don''t you understand? " The father said.


    Zeng Yu nodded, but with a bitter smile, said: "sister did not get your love, but found such a good brother-in-law, in fact, everything in this world is fair, isn''t it?"


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at his daughter.


    "Dad, I just don''t want to be hostile to my mother like that --" said Zeng Yu.


    The father laughed and said, "do you know? When choosing a son-in-law, parents should be more cautious than when choosing a daughter-in-law. That''s why your mother is so nervous about every boy you associate with. "


    "Why?" Asked Zeng Yu.


    "Because the daughter is going to marry off. If the daughter can''t find a good son-in-law to marry off, the parents will worry about the daughter''s suffering. It''s a matter of life. But the daughter-in-law comes to her own home. Don''t worry about it. The daughter is different. Do you understand? Daughter is the darling that parents raised more than 20 years, how willing to find a man to marry out easily? If you can''t make a thousand choices, and you can''t rest assured, how dare you send your baby away? " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Zeng Yu rushed to his father''s arms and said, "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''ve always been jealous of my sister. I envy her. Although I always tell myself that I can''t do that, I can''t control myself."


    "Well, don''t say anything wrong. I''m sorry. You need to know how much your parents love you. Dad is too busy to take care of your affairs, so everything depends on your mother to worry about. Your mother, she is very hard. There are so many people in our family, and everyone wants her to ask. If you get angry with your mother again, won''t your mother be very sad? " Zeng Yuanjin took his daughter''s shoulder and walked forward step by step.


    "But my mother is too harsh." Zeng Yudao.


    "There''s no way. You''re our baby. How can we be careless?" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, "look at the way your brother-in-law treated Nianqing. Your parents treated you the same way when they were young."


    Speaking of brother-in-law, Zeng Yu looked up at his father and said, "Dad, how can my sister meet a man like my brother-in-law?"


    "Fate! Whether people can meet and be together depends on fate. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I still admire her." Zeng Yu said, "however, I envy her very much. If someone loves her like that, she will suffer for that person. It''s really --"


    If I meet such a person, even if it is a sea of fire, I will go for him!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 525

    "Everyone''s life experience is different, so you don''t have to envy others or discriminate against others. Treat others equally with an ordinary heart and think in another place. You will understand a lot." The father said.


    Zeng Yu nodded.


    "Well, it''s your freedom to have a good chat with your mother, who to associate with and who to find as your boyfriend. However, you should communicate with your mother, tell her your ideas and strive for her understanding. She is not unreasonable, she just loves you too much." The father said.


    "I see, Dad." Zeng Yudao.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. Will you go to Rongcheng with Yu Tong tomorrow?" Asked the father.


    "Well, I want to go to Rongcheng. I don''t know what happened to sister Minhui." Zeng Yudao.


    The father nodded.


    "Dad, do you still love my sister Asked Zeng Yu.


    The father frowned slightly and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you --"


    "Dad, I know. I won''t say it in front of outsiders. I just want to know the truth. If brother Yifei still loves my sister, but he wants to marry sister Minhui, isn''t sister Minhui too poor? Her husband loves another woman in his heart and thinks about another woman all the time, "said Zeng Yu.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will work out. Whether it''s your sister, Yifei or Minhui, they are all rational people. They will deal with it well. What you have to do is to go your own way and think about what you will do in your future life. " The father said.


    "I know, but sometimes -" Zeng Yu said, "people''s feelings are really complicated! Not all love will die well. "


    "No matter what other people do, isn''t it good for your love to die well? There''s no way to take care of other people''s affairs. " The father said.


    Zeng Yu laughed, said good night to his father, and went back to his room.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his daughter''s back and sighed deeply.


    On Huo Shuqing''s side, as soon as he was about to tell his daughter a story, her daughter said, "Dad, isn''t grandfather waiting for you? You don''t have to accompany me. Aunt Qin will accompany me. "


    Aunt Qin is Nianqing''s nanny. Luo Wenyin is specially responsible for taking care of Nianqing''s daily life.


    "Well, sleep well, and I''ll talk to your grandfather for a while." Huo Shuqing kisses her daughter''s forehead, tells the nanny, presses the quilt for her daughter and goes out.


    In Zeng Yuanjin''s study, Luo Wenyin talked to Zeng Yuanjin about what he went to talk to Su fan today. Zeng Yuanjin listened and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t think we should worry about it now. It depends on what Gayne does. She doesn''t have no idea at all. The main reason is that Jiang Cainan''s office is too open this time. Gayne has been trapped for a long time. It''s hard to avoid that she will take it seriously." Rowan said.


    "On the side of Gayne, you should keep an eye on her. She has no experience and doesn''t understand a lot of things." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll keep looking at her." The wife answered.


    "Jiaojiao, I''ve advised you. Don''t care too much. Children fall in love. Who knows what will happen in the future? What''s more, the child has changed a lot in recent years, which is reliable. His company, Yiheng, just provided him with financial support, and he started to do it himself. Although it is a small company, it also does very well! I think the idea of his big animated film is very good. I plan to see his script some day! " Zeng Yuanjin said that Luo Wenyin did not speak.


    "Nan Ge is not in Beijing now, and Yi Heng is so busy. Yu Tong has no one to take care of him. No matter whether he has any contact with Jiao Jiao, we elders should help Nan Ge take care of Yu Tong." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I know that Yu Tong is Nange''s son, so we should take care of him. That''s right. I just can''t accept Jiaojiao''s falling in love with him," Luo said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "haven''t they talked about it before? How come you didn''t object before, and now you start? You''re inconsistent


    Rowan said nothing.


    "Well, let''s leave it to the children. We can''t arrange everything for them, can we? No matter good or bad, they have to go their own way. We can''t replace them. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You''re right. It''s just that I don''t want them to encounter any difficulties. I just want them to be smooth." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted his wife''s hand and said with a smile: "you are also a worried life. It''s not good for you to have less snacks."


    Luo Wenyin smiles and leans in his arms.


    Study, quiet, two people quietly together.


    It was as if everything had returned to the time when they first met, as if they had just sat together and poured out their hearts.


    On the door, there was a knock, which brought back their thoughts.


    Luo Wenyin quickly got up to open the door.


    It''s Huo Shuqing!


    "Here comes Shuqing! Come in, I''ll make you tea. " Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself. You can sit down and have a rest." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''d like to have a drink with Shuqing." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Your body, you''d better stop drinking and have tea." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said to his son-in-law, "it''s only when my wife is old that I''m scared. I''ll tell you in the future


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I really want to try this kind of medicine soon


    "Well, well, you chat, you men chat together is to blame his wife is not, I''m here you can''t let go." Luo Wenyin took out the tea and said.


    "Then you go back to rest. I''ll be late." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t be too late. Soo has to go to a meeting tomorrow morning." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "it''s true that mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said nothing.


    "Well, don''t make me happy. I''m tired to death. I''ll go to bed. Please talk to me for a few minutes." with that, Luo went out.


    When his wife left, Zeng Yuanjin said, "what''s the matter with you recently? At this meeting, the prime minister still has great expectations for you. "


    "I plan to implement it in the next year. This year, it''s a bit --" Huo Shuqing said, with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. It''s better to do it when you''re fully prepared than to rush the ducks to the shelves." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and added tea to his father-in-law''s bowl.


    "You are very clear about the situation in Songjiang province. For others, you don''t have to think much about it, that is, to do something down-to-earth, so that the people of Songjiang can really improve their lives. This is the most important thing. You don''t care about the data, the evaluation. In recent years, your task is to do things and improve the lives of the common people. That''s enough. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I also read your report. It was well written and detailed in all aspects. I will try my best to support what I can do." Zeng Yuanjin said, "I just don''t quite understand. What do you mean by this?"


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin took out a report from the filing cabinet, put on his reading glasses and opened it to Huo Shuqing.


    This is a letter of intent on the development of Songjiang province written by Huo Shuqing himself. Only the top leaders have read it, followed by Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin.


    Weng and son-in-law are sitting here drinking tea, but they are not here to talk about housework. In Zeng Yuanjin''s opinion, Jiang Cainan, Su fan and Huo Shuqing are not worthy of his excessive attention. As long as Huo Shuqing really makes achievements, he has the courage to continue to recommend Huo Shuqing. It doesn''t matter what scandal is.


    Two people were cooking tea and chatting until late at night.


    "It''s so late. It''s past twelve." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    After talking about it, Huo Shuqing crossed his fingers and sat beside his father-in-law. Then he said, "Dad, Jiang Cainan."


    His father-in-law didn''t take the initiative to ask, but as a son-in-law, he should take the initiative to say that after all, Su fan was involved, and Zeng Yuanjin, as a father, would not care. And now rumors spread like that, my father-in-law must have heard about it. How can he hide it?


    "Don''t tell me about that. I know you have a sense of propriety." Zeng Yuanjin interrupted Huo Shuqing and said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his father-in-law quietly.


    "I''ve asked your mother to go to Los Angeles to talk with Gayne. As it turns out, Gayne is also wrong. To tell you the truth, it''s Gayne''s fault to a large extent. I have to tell you that Gayne''s child didn''t do things thoughtfully and recklessly, and made some inappropriate actions. You can bear it if you can. If you can''t bear it, just tell us. Our own daughter is wrong. We have to teach ourselves. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart trembled.


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law care for him, Huo Shuqing is very clear. It is said that the son-in-law is a half son, but in the case of Zeng Yuanjin and his wife, Huo Shuqing is the same son as Zeng Quan, and he is not regarded as an outsider at all. How can Huo Shuqing not understand?


    "Dad, thank you and mom for understanding me in this way. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with her. It''s understandable that she''s in such an environment, such a situation, and she''s still young. I won''t blame her. Don''t blame her for that." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "it''s because you always tolerate her like this that she is still so ignorant."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed for a long time and said, "but then again, his wife doesn''t hurt. Who will? If someone hurts, doesn''t it hurt? "


    Huo Shuqing also laughed and nodded.


    "Although you married my daughter, we are all men. I understand your situation. Now that Jiang Cainan has gone to Songjiang, since she is willing to help you, you should make good use of her. You are doing well now. Men, who are the first in their career, can''t break all the relationships in order to make their wives happy! According to the current situation, the bottom card of the Jiang family has not yet been revealed. Let''s not act rashly. Just maintain the status quo. Don''t break up the relationship with Jiang Cainan. What should be socialized should be socialized. You know exactly what to do. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 526

    "As for Gayne, if she quarrels with you again for this, let your mother go and deal with her. You can rest assured of that. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "she''s almost thirty, and it''s time to grow her heart."


    "Yes, I know, Dad," said Huo Shuqing.


    A man should attach importance to his career. In order to achieve his career, he should make use of all the relationships he can use, and all those who can be friends should become friends. All this is for his own career. Emotion, in the face of career, is just a play. Zeng Yuanjin knew that Huo Shuqing also understood.


    "Yifei is about to get married." My father-in-law said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, the wedding will be held on New Year''s day. It''s fast."


    "This time, Gayne went to Rongcheng again?" Asked his father-in-law.


    Huo Shuqing was not surprised when his father-in-law asked. Even if he didn''t say it, his father-in-law knew everything.


    "Well, she went there to play with her friends." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Sometimes, you have to give her some advice. Yifei can''t see her or try not to see her. However, it''s impossible for you to disappear. Try to avoid suspicion! After all, Yifei is going to get married. If she goes there again, even if she doesn''t get involved in other people''s affairs, it will inevitably make Yifei and Minhui more attentive. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "You''re in an awkward situation, too. Alas, people, you can''t say that. Success and failure! Who can figure that out? " Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "no matter what happened at the beginning, Yifei and Gayne will not forget those two years. For me, if my wife had such a thing, it would be hard for me to be generous. It''s just that if you care too much about some things, you can''t get through them. Calm down, don''t take that matter to heart, and don''t think that Yifei made such a choice for the sake of all of you. Yifei will be relaxed, Gayne will be relaxed, and all of you will have less moral shackles. "


    "Yes, I understand, Dad." Huo Shuqing said, "Yifei, I feel, I feel sorry for him."


    "Now that you have reached such a stage, if no one is sorry for anyone, you are all adults, and you will make your own choices, whether you, Gaines or Yifei. Since you have chosen the present situation, you should take responsibility for your own choices. I think you will do it, and Yifei will do it. So, let''s stop adding psychological shackles to Yifei and let him enter his own role as soon as possible. After all, his life is still very long, isn''t it? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early." Zeng Yuanjin said and got up.


    Huo Shuqing stood up, Zeng Yuanjin put the report into the filing cabinet, went to the door with Huo Shuqing, turned off the light and went out.


    Late autumn night, the cold wind blowing, Huo Shuqing standing in the yard, looking up at the nine days xuanyue, clearly hanging in the sky.


    These days the wind is very strong, the air is much better, the moon in the night sky, so bright.


    "Huo Shuqing --" a voice came from behind him, and he turned back����


    He turned back in surprise. In the cold wind, in the yard, the familiar man stood looking at him. The wind was blowing her long hair, her scarf, and her windbreaker.


    Under the moonlight, her face is more and more Yingjie. In his eyes, Jiaojie is better than the nine day moon.


    He walked slowly towards her, but she let go of her arm, and the backpack slipped off her shoulder.


    When she fell into his arms, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes tightly, and his chin rubbed between her hair. The soft hair disturbed his heart, like the sea in the moonlight.


    His hand, stroking her long hair, said nothing.


    Su fan''s breath, all belong to his taste, that warm sweet taste.


    He just hugged her in the moonlight.


    Neither of them spoke, until Lengfeng let her sneeze several times, Huo Shuqing quickly released her, a tone of reproach����


    "From the hospital? Are you well? It''s just better, that''s it. You''re really -- "he said.


    However, Sufan did not let him finish, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, soft lip pressure on his thin lips, let him behind all blame her words swallow into the abdomen.


    Her lips, rolling on his lips, warm fragrant tongue with her sweet taste, raging between his lips.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He immediately held her back and hugged her. He ignited the warmth of the cold night with this kiss.


    Opposite the window, Zeng Yu lifted the curtain, but saw him kissing his sister in the wind.


    Zeng Yu watched him carry her into the room, watched him close the door, then put down the curtain and sighed deeply.


    Sufan fell on the bed, hot kisses burned on her cold skin one by one, driving away the cold in her body.


    His breath was dazzled and filled her ears.


    Under the light, Su fan looks at his face, which is close at hand, the face that makes her love her soul, whether in the past or now, still obsessed with it.


    Her heart, drunk.


    Close your eyes, she''s breathing disorderly in response to him.


    Good, she came back, she came to him, and he was still waiting for her.


    They, whether in the past or now, from the day they met, they belonged to each other, never separated, even separated thousands of miles, two hearts, not a moment apart.


    However, when she was in love, he suddenly stopped. The big hand walking on her skin stopped swimming in her clothes.


    Su fan opened his eyes and looked at him.


    In his eyes, it was his stern eyes, though the lust that had just been ignited still existed.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, in a distinctly hoarse voice.


    He did not speak, but looked at her carefully.


    Originally thin and weak she, after this hospitalization, looks like more thin, how does his heart not hurt?


    "Did you sneak out of the hospital?" He asked.


    "No, I --" she said.


    His eyes were full of suspicion and looked down at her.


    "Well, I went to the doctor and asked if I could leave the hospital. I''m ok. I want to go home and have a rest, so --" she said in a low voice.


    "Are you going home to rest? Flying more than 1000 kilometers to rest? " He asked, "Why are you so childish, Sufan?"


    Su fan raised his head, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    He got up from her, but Sufan got up and hugged his back.


    "Don''t leave me, will you? In this world, what I fear most is that you don''t love me, or you leave me, or you -- "she said, tears sticking to his back.


    What she is most afraid of is these, he is not?


    She is afraid that she loves others in her heart, that she will go to talk to others when she is hurt and sad instead of him, and that she can no longer be the master of her heart.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She is always worried about whether he is having an affair with other women, so she is not confident, but he is not afraid?


    Why now, after so many years, two people have become so cautious, become so no confidence?


    According to Buddha, worry comes from love, and fear comes from love. If you are away from the lover, there is no worry and fear.


    People are all mortals. They can''t be detached and calm. Even if they own them, they are always unreal. They want more and more.


    Can''t be calm, can''t be calm, can''t calmly accept everything, can''t see the changes around as if nothing, so just keep falling into a painful cycle, bitter love, love bitter.


    Man, that''s the pain of mortals.


    My father-in-law just told him about Yifei. My father-in-law said he couldn''t face the past of his wife and another man. What about him? How can he be calm?


    Before Yifei appeared in their lives, when he was in Cloud City, he was so confident. He knew that she belonged to her, her heart, her body, her soul, all of them belonged to him. He was confident. Later, after they separated for three years, when he looked at the habitual smile between her and Yifei, and their tacit understanding, how could he not be afraid? He kept saying to himself that it was ok, he just wanted to bring her back, as long as she was by his side, but even if she married him, even if they slept together night and night, even when his hardness smashed her body, he still couldn''t be sure whether she was the only one in her heart when she was addicted to the emotion he brought.


    He always forced himself to use his past experience to convince himself that he was the only one in her heart, but once they had conflicts, once she went to Rongcheng alone, he would be afraid!


    Because love is too deep to be so confident, isn''t it? It''s because you value each other so much that you worry about gain and loss, isn''t it?


    He gently opened her fingers and turned to look at her.


    In her eyes, she was eager for him to respond to her, but she was afraid that her apology for being late still couldn''t make him come back.


    It''s really strange that they are both husband and wife. Why, are they still so scared?


    "Huo -" she whispered his name.


    He raised his hand and gently held her face.


    She didn''t say what she said, but she frowned and didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    "Girl -" he called her.


    "Well."


    "I''m also afraid of 1. His words didn''t come out coherently. It''s because there was no coherence that Su fan''s heart was shaking and shaking violently.


    Her lips, trembling, wanted to say something, but could not say it.


    All along, she thought that only her own talent, just like that, no self-confidence, only her own talent����


    "What are you talking about?" She asked again, but such a question seems to be too clear.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 527

    No matter who he is, it doesn''t sound believable, does it?


    Yes, Huo Shuqing, how can you be afraid?


    Sufan looks at him.


    With a self mocking smile, he sighed, "I''m afraid, and I''m afraid of losing you. I''m afraid you don''t love me, and I''m afraid you''ll leave me."


    Tears, in an instant filled her eyes, she laughed, but tears can not control to flow out.


    "Are you, too?" She said, tears flow in her lips, when speaking into the mouth, salty.


    He put his hands on her shoulders and looked at her.


    "Since, since we are all the same, then, let''s not, don''t say anything more, OK? Don''t say anything to leave, don''t leave, OK? " She sobbed and said.


    "Can you do it? Can you believe me? " He asked, but did not wipe her tears.


    "Why don''t I believe it! All the time, all the time, I feel that I am myself, and I am not worthy of you, because I am too bad. I don''t know anything, but I am loved by you. I, really, "she almost sobbed," is there anyone so lucky as me in the world? Is there such good luck in the world? No one''s going to believe it, right? No matter who I am, I will not feel at ease that I am loved by you. I will not feel at ease to accept your feelings, right? Especially for people like me, how can they have such good luck? "


    She couldn''t say a word any more. She threw herself into his arms and began to cry.


    Yes, in her eyes, he is such a perfect person, from the inside to the outside, from the nail skin to his appearance, from his appearance to his soul, without any regrets. He is such a person, perfect to the extreme, there is no choice at all. However, such a person, fell in love with her, her as a treasure, how can she not doubt themselves?


    However, he turned out to be a person, a person who would be afraid, just like her.


    "Well, is that your fault?" She thought of it, smiling in her heart and face, looking up at him.


    Shortcomings?


    He frowned slightly and thought a little.


    "In fact, I have many shortcomings. Er, why do you say --" he didn''t understand, he said.


    Yeah, how could he understand? She has been looking up to him, and every moment of happiness with him is so unreal, how can he understand her mood?


    "Well, even if it is, your first shortcoming!" She was laughing and her nose was blowing out of her nostrils.


    "Look at you, such a big man is still like a child. Are you going to eat the snot in your mouth later?" He sighed helplessly.


    But she smiled, pushed him and said, "I want to eat you."


    "Go, you look like this now. Even if you want to eat, I don''t want you to touch it. Wash your face quickly." He said, pushing her to the bathroom.


    Su fan closed his eyes and let him push himself like this.


    Even if he pushed her to the edge of the cliff, she would jump. Though, she knew he would not.


    "You shut your eyes! I really enjoy it He found out, but she did not speak with a smile.


    No way, Huo Shuqing had to carefully push her to the bathroom, pushed her to the edge of the sink, turned on the tap, and began to wash her face.


    The water flowed down from his face, but Su fan was smiling all the time.


    So happy, really, so happy!


    There is no such happiness in the world, is there? Even if it''s not, even if it''s just her, she won''t doubt it any more.


    Why doubt it? It''s just plain boring, isn''t it? This kind of happiness is what she really feels every day, his love and his pet is what she can feel all the time. Why should she doubt it?


    Oh, my God, she''s so stupid. She''s so stupid to doubt such a fact. How could she be so stupid.


    She smiles. Huo Shuqing wipes her face with a towel and looks at her inexplicably.


    What''s wrong with this girl? Why are you so excited?


    However, she just kept smiling until he dried the water on her face, and then she opened her eyes and extended her arms to him.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Hold me." She said with a smile, that smile is really like a kitten.


    He slightly Leng next, immediately can''t help but smile to shake head, sigh a way: "you this wench!"


    "Hold me," she said.


    "No, it''s so heavy. I can''t hold it." With that, he hung up the towel and was about to walk out.


    As soon as she saw that he didn''t hold himself, she quickly grabbed his arm and began to cheat.


    "Please, hold me, will you? Hold me! I want you to hold me She said, rubbing her face against his arm.


    Huo Shu halal is speechless, feel helpless but very sweet.


    His little wife, like a little child, is coquetry in front of him. It''s really beautiful����


    "Well, hold you, hold you," he said, turning.


    She released him with a smile and waited for him with her arms outstretched.


    He picked her up in a whirl.


    Su fan screamed and then laughed.


    The light was flowing in her eyes, but the only thing she could see was him, his handsome face.


    Although he is no longer young, older than Yifei, but his every expression, his facial features, in her eyes is so perfect, so deep, so obsessed with her.


    "You are such a naughty man," he said with a smile.


    When he put her on the bed, Huo Shuqing supported her arms and watched her carefully above her.


    "Why, so childish, eh?" He asked.


    "There is a lack of fatherhood." She whined.


    Huo Shuqing laughs, pinches her tiny nose tip and says, "are you here for Dad?"


    She took his hand, put it on her lips and gently kissed him. Her eyes were like the eyes of a kitten. Huo Shuqing''s heart was throbbing.


    This girl, really, a look so hook people, really is the eyes with a hook feeling, hook his heart trembling.


    He leaned over her, leaned over her, rubbed the tip of his nose against her, and said with a smile, "let''s hear it from dad?"


    "I hate you, pervert 1," she cried, her cheeks as red as the ripe cherry. It''s so beautiful.


    He exhaled hot air, cage her cheek, let her face more and more hot, along with her body.


    "Let''s hear it. Don''t you say you lack fatherly love?" He whispered.


    The blood is rushing in the blood vessels, burning like a flame. Su fan feels that he is about to be burned to death.


    Her body, soft, under him, he whispered, the tip of his nose rubbing against her hot face.


    "Call Daddy, baby." He said.


    She didn''t want it. However, the more she refused, the more pleasure she felt from taboo. The pleasure she felt from taboo was galloping and shouting in her body.


    "You are a bad father!" She said in a delicate voice.


    "You''re a bad daughter, too." The tip of his tongue swam gently on her lips, and his big hand began to reach into her clothes. What he said was that he pinched her punitively.


    "I hate you, it hurts --" she whispered.


    "If you don''t, it will hurt you." He said, biting off her earlobe.


    "No, it''s abnormal." She let out a cry of pain and said.


    "You started it yourself, come on," he said.


    Although this has been bewitching her, but Huo Shuqing is very clear that his endurance is almost to the limit.


    In his voice, with a trace of hoarseness.


    "Dad," she whispered, and Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    She didn''t dare to look up, didn''t dare to look at his expression at the moment, she was so ashamed, so ashamed.


    I hate it. It''s all his fault. Why����


    "Here comes dad." he smiles and kisses her hot skin.


    Su fan never thought that he would do such a shameful thing, and he would encourage her. It''s really a shame����


    How can you think of a person like him, but in his heart there is such a perverse idea? Men in bed, really will change a person, become completely strange.


    But she should know. In this respect, what can he not do?


    This night, for Su fan, is a different experience, a breakthrough of taboos, people''s excitement index also reached a new height.


    When they were lying side by side, they looked at each other and laughed, but he laughed more happily. Su fan was so embarrassed by him that he forced him to do that. Now he is so embarrassed.


    It turns out that in this kind of thing, thick skinned people will never suffer.


    "I hate it. Don''t laugh any more." She hit him sideways, but now the only thing that could move was her arms. Even if she could move, she had no strength. The fist that hit him was tickling.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her with a smile, gently kissed her in the corner of her eyes, and said: "come back in the evening, just for this? What about the son? You don''t care? "


    "No!" Being reminded by him, Su fan remembered that Jiashu was still at home.


    Really, she is not a qualified mother! How can I come here alone to have sex with my husband, completely forgetting that my son is still in his infancy.


    "Well, I know you are unreliable. Aunt Zhang is more reliable than you." He said with a smile.


    "I just wanted to come to you. I really forgot Jiashu." Her voice was full of guilt. As a mother, how can you not feel guilty�� It''s OK. The person who takes care of Jiashu can be replaced. The person who satisfies your husband can''t be replaced. Or do you plan to find someone to replace him? "He hugged her and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 528

    "Go, if you dare, I''ll cut it." She said with a sign of warning.


    But he laughed and said, "if you cut it, it will be gone when you want to use it


    "It''s OK. I can find something else to replace it." She said.


    He stared at her and said, "it''s against you, Sufan."


    She pursed her lips and snorted, "that''s the lesson for you."


    Four eyes opposite, two people who do not speak, as if waiting for each other to surrender.


    "Lady, let the slave serve you!" Suddenly, he said in a eunuch''s duck voice, holding his voice. Su fan was shocked and immediately burst out laughing.


    He seemed to like playing this very much, and he was still raging on her.


    "Lady, is that ok? What about here? Do you like it that way? " He seems to be very involved in the performance.


    Su fan was amused by his reversal. He couldn''t bear it. Tears of laughter came out. Whenever he touched her, she would itch. When she reacted, he blended with her again.


    "Ah, how are you --" she exclaimed.


    "Only in this way can the empress be comfortable." he said with a smile, still immersed in the role of a eunuch.


    Su fan is smiling, but, his strong, let her in the body just stop of that enthusiasm once again ignite.


    She grabbed him by the neck and said, "it seems that those people didn''t do a good job. They let you in as a fake eunuch."


    "Does the lady feel comfortable?" He said with a smile.


    Su fan laughs.


    The room echoed with the laughter of two people.


    Maybe, this is the funniest one!


    Sufan was panting and lying on his body, listening to his gradually calming breathing. He raised his head slightly, put out his finger and poked his cheek, and said: "you are really a bad eunuch!"


    "Do you want to cut mine?" He asked with a smile.


    "I hate it." She said, her face against his chest.


    He laughed silently, and gently stroked her wet hair.


    "Girl -" he called.


    "Well."


    "No matter what I do, you have to believe that I love only you, the only one I love, only you." He whispered, with his hoarse voice.


    Su fan looked up at him.


    "Because there are some things that I can''t tell you, and you know --" he said, and Su fan nodded.


    His fingers gently brushed the corner of her eyebrow, looked at her tenderly, and said: "maybe there are some things you don''t understand, and you will hear some wind contrary to your wishes, but you should remember that I will never betray our love and hurt you


    "I''m sorry, this time, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry She looked at him and said.


    "Silly girl, don''t you mean you don''t say any more sorry words? It''s just that I''m really sorry that you''re doing this. I don''t want us to continue to do this in the future. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Just remember, I love you, love Nianqing and Jiashu, love our family, that''s enough. Of course, if you have something you can''t understand, just ask me directly. I don''t want you to run away from home and talk to others. I don''t want you to have other people to understand you. " He said, Sufan is speechless.


    "Maybe I''m too overbearing, but I''m just like this. I don''t believe in confidants, confidants and confidants, and then I become lovers. I see too many of these things --" he said.


    "What about Jiang Cainan? Isn''t she -- "Sufan interrupted.


    He slightly a Leng, but fell into deep thinking, way: "Jiang Cainan, she," he stopped.


    This is the first time that Jiang Cainan talked about it with anyone except himself, since Jiang Cainan provided him with the criminal materials of Jiang Qizheng.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Girl, I''m actually grateful to her. She gave me a strong evidence, a very important thing, and she also went away because of that betrayed her family. From this point of view, I am very grateful to her. " He said, looking at Sufan.


    "Because I appreciate her, sometimes, when dealing with problems, there will be some emotional deviation. I''m also a person. I''m not a machine. Even if I know what I can do and what I can''t do, emotionally, I can''t do a complete cut. What I can do is to treat her with the attitude of treating a friend and some work relationships. In this way, Naturally, my relationship with her will be closer than that of ordinary women, so you will hear all kinds of rumors. However, no matter what it is, you should know that I am not a man without responsibility - "he looked at her and said quietly.


    Su fan raised his hand to block his mouth and said, "I know. You have said so much. There''s no need to explain. I know. I understand."


    Then she withdrew her hand.


    Looking at each other seriously, both of them were silent.


    For a long time, Su fan reached out and stroked the corner of his eyebrow. He said in a deep voice, "Huo Shuqing, I love you more than anything in the world."


    He took her hand, put it on the lip and gave it a kiss.


    "I love you, so I don''t want to use our marriage relationship to fetter you and hold you back. I don''t want our marriage to become a boring responsibility. I know what kind of person you are, so I don''t want to hold you back. I don''t want you to be trapped in the cage of marriage in order to fulfill your responsibilities and not be happy." Su Fan said seriously that he wanted to open his mouth, but she shook her head, and he closed his mouth.


    "I want to try my best to keep up with you, but I''m so lazy. I may not want to move when I walk. I am also a very rogue person, may pester you, and you unreasonable, but, if, "she gazed at him, pause," if one day, I really become a vulgar woman, become you don''t like the appearance, please tell me, I don''t want us to go to that point, I want to be a forever worthy of your love. But, in case, in case I can''t do it, in case, you fall in love with someone else -- "


    "Girl -" he called.


    She laughed bitterly, sighed, and said, "it''s very reluctant to say that, but," after a pause, she continued, "if you fall in love with someone else, please tell me, OK? I want you to tell me instead of others, OK? "


    "Girl, you --"


    How could he have thought that she should have said such a thing?


    Su fan smiles and comes down from him. He lies beside him and looks at his head.


    "All the time, I''ve been thinking about why I''m so lucky to meet you," she said quietly. "I''m so lucky, because when I meet you, my life has changed completely, and many things that I didn''t think about before have happened, good or bad." She turned to look at him.


    "People say that what kind of man you marry is what kind of life you choose. I didn''t think about it before. I just want to go to work, find a similar man to get married, buy a house, have children, and then take care of the children. I''ll live like this all my life. " She said.


    "I just met you before. You told me that this is your goal in life." He continued.


    She laughed, nodded and said: "yes, I used to think that this is my goal in life. I just live my life so flatly. If I have a deposit, I may go somewhere to play. However, the house price is so high, the life of the family, I see my former office colleagues, if not relying on family support to buy a house, self-made are living a very nervous life, the couple often quarrel for money, they dare not buy anything, after having children, they are living with money. " With that, she sighed, "that''s what couples usually do, just like my adoptive parents."


    He looked at her.


    "After being with you," she said with a smile, "it''s true that my life, my economy, has changed completely. You''ve given me everything --"


    "Silly girl 1, he took her and sighed.


    "I used to think that I would not do anything for money, but after I was with you, the economy improved so much, and then it was hard to suffer any more. I just know, in fact, I am also a very vulgar person, the most important thing in life is to earn money to support myself. " She said.


    "No matter who they are, they are all laymen. Money is very important to almost all people, whether they are ordinary people or rich people." He said.


    She sighed and said, "yes, you''re right. In the past, I couldn''t bear to see and understand those girls going to do that for the rich for money, sell themselves on pornographic occasions, just for a famous brand lipstick or a famous brand bag, a piece of clothes and shoes or something. However, after I was with you, I found that I was the same kind of person -- "


    "Silly girl, how are you?" He said, and Sufan looked up at him.


    "If you were such a person, you wouldn''t shut me out again and again." He said that Sufan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Moreover, if you were like that, how could you have worked so hard in those three years and come back to me long ago, didn''t you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    His hand, gently stroking her face, that pair of dark eyes, gently brushed in her face.


    "Sufan, don''t think about anything messy. I love you. That''s enough. I only love you with such a true temperament. Although you have some troubles in interpersonal communication, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of everything. I don''t need you to go out and maintain interpersonal relationship for me, just like your mother and your sister-in-law do. You are you, You can''t be like them, and if you become like them, it won''t be you, it won''t be Sufan that Huo Shuqing loves. Do you understand? " He said softly. Sufan smiles and closes his eyes.


    "Do you know why I like you at the first glance?" He asked.


    Sufan looks at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 529

    "Because of your eyes," he said, kissing her gently, "there is nothing in your eyes."


    "Am I blind?" She laughed and said.


    But he was not interrupted by her words, and continued: "many people, many people who are close to me, come with purpose, and you, you have nothing in your eyes, what you see is me, not anything else, not what you get from me."


    "Isn''t it good to be used? It means you still have value. " She said with a smile.


    "You''re right. If there''s no value, no one wants to get close to me." He said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "However, when you are in that environment for a long time, the things you see in your eyes, hear in your ears, and think in your heart are all the same. Calculate this person and watch out for that person. After a long time, people will be tired and tired, and they will want to escape from that environment, even for a moment." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan didn''t speak and nestled in his arms.


    She understood his situation. As her mother said, that kind of scheming, that kind of startling step by step, really, would be exhausting.


    "Only you can make me feel peaceful. Seeing your eyes and being with you, I will feel relaxed. I don''t have any pressure. I don''t need to calculate anything. I just need to be myself. I don''t need to think about anything. I just need to be with you." He said, Sufan gently kiss him.


    He looked at her with a low smile and said, "this kind of feeling is really addictive. A little bit of it, I''m fascinated by you. I can''t separate from you. I want to be with you all my life."


    Sufan''s heart was shaking.


    He is so, why is she not?


    Once I saw him, I wanted to see him for the second time, again and again, and I couldn''t bear to leave. Even if I knew what I was doing was wrong, I knew what I should do, but there was no way to separate from him!


    "Thank you!" She leaned over him and looked at him.


    His eyes, only her, and her eyes, only he.


    "Thank you for being like me, thank you." She said, kissing him a little.


    "You silly girl -" he sighed.


    Night, ignited again.


    Sufan completely forgot that her husband had to attend an important meeting after daybreak, and Huo Shuqing didn''t seem to mind whether he would have no spirit after daybreak and gently caressed her.


    The next day, when Sufan woke up, he had already left.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the empty pillow next to her, hugged the pillow, buried her face in the pillow, and laughed happily.


    Really, how happy!


    Just as she was lying in bed savoring her happiness, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mom, Mom -" is that Nianqing?


    Oh, no, she forgot the baby. It''s a shame����


    Forget the little one, and now forget the big one. It''s really incompetent. Is there such an incompetent mother in the world?


    "Come on, come on." Su fan replied and got up quickly. But, oh, my body aches. This is the result of excessive indulgence!


    It seems that everything needs moderation!


    However, as soon as I met him, there was no way to end at the beginning. What should I do?


    No matter how painful it is, I have to get up!


    Su fan gets up difficultly, puts on pajamas, and goes to open the door for her daughter.


    Last night was too fierce, clothes were thrown everywhere, and he didn''t help her clean up when he left in the morning, now the clothes are messy.


    Su fan put on his pajamas, quickly put his clothes into the wardrobe, scratched the scattered hair twice, and went to open the door.


    "Mother -" Nianqing jumped on Sufan as soon as she came in.


    Su fan is holding her daughter. She wants to kiss but can''t. She just got up and didn''t brush her teeth!


    "Look at you, when are you still like this?" Mother Luo Wenyin came in and complained.


    "Just woke up." Su fan hugged her daughter and said with a dry smile.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Asked the mother.


    "Well, it''s OK." Sufan is sitting on the sofa with her daughter in her arms.


    Fortunately, the bedroom is inside, mother will not go in, otherwise see so messy room, still don''t know what to say!


    "Mom, why don''t you come to me when you come back?" she said, holding her mother''s neck.


    "Mom, mom came back too late last night, Niannian has fallen asleep, so --" Su Fan said.


    "You''re too old to sleep in." The mother said, "well, well, you go to wash. After dinner, we''ll send Nianqing to school. Your aunt is in hospital. Jiaojiao is going to Rongcheng with Yu Tong. When you come, come and see your aunt with me. "


    "To Rongcheng?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, Yu Tong said he was going to talk business, so Jiao Jiao went with him." "The mother said," well, don''t say it, you go to wash quickly, and then linger on, Nianqing will be late. "


    Sufan quickly put down the child and got up to wash.


    Luo Wenyin looked around. The mess in the living room made her sigh. She didn''t have to think about the situation in the bedroom any more.


    Su fan washed as fast as he could, then put on a light make-up, put on his clothes and went out with his mother and daughter.


    Along the way, Sufan holds her daughter''s hand, and her daughter follows her all the time. Then mother and daughter listen to Luo Wenyin''s criticism.


    Nianqing couldn''t help it. She stopped and said to her mother, "Mom, you are so lazy. I don''t want to be such an adult as you when I grow up."


    Su fan is stunned. Luo Wenyin looks at Nianqing and smiles.


    "Look, even we Nianqing think you are sloppy. Do you still blame me for calling you Rowan said.


    "Well, I don''t have any counterattack at all when you attack me one by one." Su Fan said.


    When they came to the restaurant, they saw Zeng Yu sitting there eating.


    "You haven''t gone out yet?" Luo Wenyin saw her little daughter and asked.


    Zeng Yu saw her sister and asked her "elder sister is early", then she said to her mother, "I''m not feeling well and I don''t want to go."


    "You promised to be good yesterday. Why did you suddenly go back?" Rowan said.


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go! There are so many why? " Zeng Yudao.


    "I have something to take to your aunt. I called her last night and said you were going today --" Rowan said.


    "Don''t you just send it by express?" Zeng Yu said.


    "That''s all. If you don''t want to go, who knows what''s wrong with you today." Luo Wenyin said, watching Su fan eat, "you hurry up, or Nianqing will be late."


    "Well, I see." Su Fan Road, finish saying quickly ate the food in the bowl, wiped next mouth.


    "Let''s go." Sufan said, "Xiaoyu, take your time. I''ll go first."


    Zeng Yu looks at her sister and opens her mouth to say something, but without saying anything, she says "Bye Bye". Watching her mother and sister leave with Nianqing, she sighs deeply. It seems that she is missing a part in her heart.


    Sent Nianqing to school, Sufan and his mother went to the hospital to visit her aunt.


    My aunt is in her sixties. She is not very old, but she is not in good health, especially after she is old. Luo Wenyin told Su fan that when her grandfather was called a rightist and sent to the lower level, her grandmother also went to Heilongjiang Farm to reform through labor. At that time, her aunt took on the responsibility of taking care of her younger brothers and sisters. She also worked hard when she was as beautiful as a flower. She not only had to take care of a few younger brothers and sisters, but also had to send clothes and food to her parents thousands of miles away. After all, the farm conditions were tough, It''s even more unbearable in winter.


    "Your aunt was a party member before liberation. She has been working underground in the white area, and she has experienced many battles. But when your grandfather became a rightist, your aunt was also affected. She was pulled out to criticize and fight every other time, and had to work to support her family at other times. After all, it''s a woman. After a long time, her body can''t stand it. After a long time, the root of the disease will come down. Although the environment is better and the body is better, the disease that came down when you were young will come out when you are old. " Mother said that to Sufan.


    Arriving at the hospital, Su fan saw his cousin pan Rong sitting with her, who was already asleep.


    As soon as Luo Wenyin and Su fan came in, pan Rong immediately got up.


    "Are you asleep?" Luo Wenyin asked pan Rong in a low voice.


    "Well, second aunt, let''s go outside. Maybe my mother will wake up later. She can''t sleep well recently. She wakes up after sleeping for two hours, and then wakes up, no matter day or night." Pan Rong said softly.


    Su fan looked at the aunt lying on the bed and went out with his cousin.


    "How about these two days?" Luo Wenyin asked pan Rong.


    Pan Rong shook her head.


    Luo Wenyin sighed. Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    The mother said that she could be accepted by the Zeng family, and the aunt played a great role in this process. It was the aunt who worked for the whole family to let everyone understand her parents and let everyone slowly accept her mother''s wishes. It can be imagined that the mother''s feelings for her aunt����


    "When will ah Zheng come back?" Luo Wenyin asked pan Rong.


    "The second uncle has coordinated the transfer order for him, but the headquarters said that he could not be allowed to return home until the beginning of the year. Now in the United States, even if he comes back at the weekend, he will have to go back on the plane in a few minutes." Pan rongdao.


    Cousin Zhang Zheng was sent to the New York branch of a central bank at the beginning of the year to be the general manager there. This is a promotion for Zhang Zheng. His overseas experience will have a great influence on his promotion in China. In the past when Zhang Zheng was transferred, pan Rong had to resign from his position in the domestic company and became the manager of Pan''s company in the United States. This is a demotion for Pan Rong, because pan Rong has been the first vice president of Pan''s group headquarters for many years, and is likely to succeed his cousin as the president in the future. Even in many cases, she has helped his cousin pan Qiang perform his duties as president. But there''s no way. The couple always have to coordinate. Pan Rong doesn''t think there''s any problem in this aspect. After all, when she entered the company, she started from the bottom and worked a little bit to her present position. It''s a new experience for her to change places.


    For this matter, Zhang Zheng also felt sorry for his wife, but pan Rong didn''t say anything. After arriving in New York, he soon entered a working state. It was not until recently that his mother-in-law was hospitalized that Pan Rong came back. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 530

    Zhang Zheng''s Sister Zhang Ying has gone to the General Administration of Aeronautics and Astronautics in recent years and is directly responsible for participating in an important space project. She seldom goes home. As a soldier, the order is greater than the day. Since her mother was admitted to hospital, Zhang Ying came to Beijing for a meeting. During the meeting, she stayed with her mother for one night, and rushed back to the army at dawn. So pan Rong took the initiative to take care of her mother-in-law and flew back to Beijing from New York.


    "What''s the matter with Cain? Come and see Nianqing? " Pan Rong asked Su Fandao.


    "Well, come and see the baby." Su fan answered.


    "Isn''t your shop good! There will be no problem if you have Shuqing there. " Pan Rong said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you for your help." Su Fan said.


    Pan Rong shook her head with a smile and said, "I can''t help you either. I can send someone to give it to you in terms of operation, but it''s still you who are the most important designer in this business. The designer is the soul of the whole brand."


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t know what to say.


    Several people were chatting. The nurse came out carefully and said to pan Rong, "Mr. Pan, the old lady wakes up."


    Luo Wenyin, Su fan and pan Rong quickly got up and walked into the ward.


    After a few words of greeting, the old aunt and sister-in-law were chatting. Sufan and pan Rong came out to give them some space.


    "You should have more snacks about Xi you and a Quan. I know you have been concerned about them, but they haven''t even had a child for so many years. After all, they will be related to your mother-in-law." As soon as Sufan and pan Rong leave, the aunt says to Luo Wenyin.


    "How can I say that? I also want to say that, but those two children, as you know, have great ideas. I''m afraid of them, "said Luo Wenyin.


    "It''s OK. When ah Quan came back, I told him. After all, you are a stepmother. It''s not easy to say that. It''s just that you should pay more attention at ordinary times. I always think there''s something wrong with these two children. " Aunt.


    "I asked Shuqing to talk to them once before, and Shuqing also told me that there should be no problem. What''s more, I''ve been looking at both of them very well recently -- "Rowan said.


    "I know you''ve tried your best, but you know ah Quan is the only boy in our Zeng family. You don''t have to tell me how much we hope for him." The eldest sister-in-law said, Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "Hope is hope, but the most important thing is that he will give birth to a child for the Zeng family. No matter boys or girls, they must have a child whose surname is Zeng. This can''t be discussed." The eldest sister-in-law said, Luo Wenyin still nodded, "I understand.".


    "There has been no change since they got married a few years ago, and we all understand that, after all, young people, Xi you, are also children with personality. It''s nothing if they want to live together for a few more years. But the two of them have been in the world for a long time. You see, even Cain has two children. They haven''t heard from each other. This can''t be delayed. " The elder sister-in-law said.


    "Xiyou''s mother also told me about it. She said she also asked about Xiyou''s children, but Xiyou didn''t say anything. She said she wanted to take Xiyou to check, but Xiyou didn''t go Rowan said.


    "When do you and Yuan Jin mention it? Let him and a Quan say that after all, the two children are still young. If it''s really because of their health, we should check and treat them earlier. We can rest assured." The elder sister-in-law said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll talk to Yuanjin these days." Luo Wenyin replied.


    The elder sister-in-law nodded.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry to make you worry about us like this -" Luo Wenyin said.


    The eldest sister-in-law shook her head and said, "ah Quan, this is a big thing. Can you not worry about it?"


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    Su fan and pan Rong, who left the ward, were sitting in the rest area on the floor. It was a tea bar, providing some snacks, tea and coffee.


    "How are you! Looking at the complexion is not very good.


    "The first two were born with a slight illness." Su Fan said.


    "Are you too tired?" Pan Rong said, "when children were so young, they were very tired. They had to work. It''s really --"


    Pan Rong shook her head.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, have you ever regretted giving up your position here?"


    "Why regret it?"


    "Before, your position in the company was so high, but now, you are just a branch manager. Of course, I don''t know the specific situation of your company, but if it sounds like that, you have changed from the first vice president of the company to the branch manager -" Su Fan said.


    Pan Rong didn''t speak, just laughed.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law, I --" said Su fan. "I''m just troubled by some problems recently. I don''t know myself --"


    "Is it between you and soqing?" Pan Rong asked.


    Su fan nodded and said: "I always feel that I have nothing, no career, nothing, and I don''t deserve him at all. I feel inferior in my heart. As long as he has rumors with excellent women outside, my heart begins to feel uneasy, and I begin to doubt myself, and even think about whether I should quit, I wonder if he will go to other women to talk to me because he has no common language with me, and let others understand him, and so on. "


    Pan Rong listened quietly without interrupting Su fan.


    "A woman said that if I do this, I will only be more and more far away from Huo Shuqing, and finally I will have no common language, so he will abandon me. My mother told me that I don''t have to do anything big or successful. I just need to take good care of the family and deal with all kinds of interpersonal relationships for Huo Shuqing, and be a person who supports him behind his back. Huo Shuqing told me that he doesn''t mind what I do, as long as I''m happy. He likes the way I am now, and he doesn''t need me to run a relationship for him -- "Su Fan said, pausing, looking at Pan Rong and saying," sister-in-law, I don''t know what to do, I -- "


    "What kind of person do you want to be in your heart? What is your ideal? I mean, as you are, what kind of person do you want to be? " Pan Rong asked.


    "My ideal is kind," said Su fan.


    "Think about it." Pan rongdao.


    "I don''t know what kind of ideal I have. I want to be a designer. I have been doing this for several years. Although I have some achievements now, I always feel that I lack a lot of things and I am not confident to continue on this road. Recently, my sister-in-law introduced me to a new job. I''m not ready yet. I''m preparing for it. However, in the process of preparing the draft, I''m more and more doubtful whether I can be competent or not, "said Su fan.


    Pan Rong nodded slightly, sipped her coffee, thought about it, and said, "you are troubled because of their different opinions and your inner self-confidence, aren''t you?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "I''ll answer your previous question first." Pan Rong put down her coffee cup and said.


    Sufan took the coffee cup and drank it.


    "Before I married ah Zheng, I always loved someone," Pan Rong said. She couldn''t help laughing. Su fan was not surprised. She knew who that person was, and she had heard about it.


    "I''ve admired him since I was a child, and I''ve been guarding him all the time, but I''m also not confident. I used to be the same as you. I''m not confident. I always feel that I''m not good enough, not the type he likes. We have a very good relationship. We can give our lives for each other, but he doesn''t love me. " Pan rongdao and Su fan listen quietly.


    "I''m not confident! Girls are like that, in front of the person they love, they will become less confident and feel that they are neither good nor good. They always want to be the most perfect and the person they love. However, in the process, they will gradually become not themselves. " Pan Rong''s thoughts go back to the past.


    Yes, every girl is like this!


    "Because I didn''t think I was good enough, I didn''t dare to express myself to him. I could only watch him with other people. I could only watch the people around him change one after another --" Pan Rong said, sighing. "Later, we got married. I got married with him, but when I got married, I couldn''t be happy at all. I knew he still didn''t love me, even if he was very kind to me, That kind of good is good between friends, love between relatives, not love. " Said, she looked at Su fan, "a person loves you or does not love you, from his eyes, you can see, right?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "I''m just like that in front of that person. Every time I look into his eyes, I feel that his eyes are empty without me." Pan Rong said, "no matter how hard I try, he will not fall in love with me, because his heart is another person. So when the man came back, I divorced him. "


    "Do you regret marrying him?" Su fan asked.


    Pan Rong shook her head and said, "no, I just want to help him. He is more important than my life. Once, I was talking about the past. I love him, so I just want him to be happy, as long as he is happy, as for me, I have got him, right? Time with him, help him, take care of him, this is my dream, I have realized, so I will not regret. Now in retrospect, my heart, very down-to-earth, no regret, no regret. He and I, as well as his wife, will be very calm when we meet, because we are all friends. "


    Su fan is speechless. She understands pan Rong''s mood. When she and Huo Shuqing were in Yuncheng, she was in this mood. She only thinks about him, as long as he is happy, just think about whether she can make him happy, as long as she can take care of him by his side, that was her dream, because she knew that she could not get him at all, so, for her, one more day around him is the special gift from heaven, which makes her recall the gift of life. However, she is luckier than pan Rong. Even in such an environment, he is trying his best to be nice to her and make her feel at ease and happy.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 531

    "Later, when ah Zheng and I were together, I realized how hard it was to miss each other like that, and how happy it was for the people you love to love you." Pan Rong said, "what I want to tell you is that without ah Zheng, I might not have been in this world long ago. However, I didn''t marry him because I was grateful to him. Instead, "he said


    Pan rongdun next, then said: "when he gets along, bit by bit, everything he does for me, every detail, I just know, that is love, that is the performance when a person really loves you. Looking at him, it''s as if I saw myself. Because I have paid for another person like that, so I know ah Zheng''s heart, I, I just found that I am not so pitiful, what inferiority, what self-confidence, what feeling that I am not perfect enough for that person, all these do not exist, I just want to be with him, as long as I am with him, everything is the best. I don''t want to think about the past. I don''t want to think about the gap between myself and him. I never want to think about it. I just want to be happy with him. Every day with him will become the best anniversary of our life. Cherish every day we are together. That''s it. "


    Sufan was silent.


    "So I don''t feel like I''ve given up anything for him, because for me, it''s the most important thing for us to be together. Transfer or something. Er, it should be demotion. In terms of terms of reference, it''s demotion. " Pan Rong said with a smile.


    Su fan looks at Pan Rong.


    "Even if I am demoted, it doesn''t matter. For me, it''s a change of environment. There''s no loss. I didn''t sacrifice anything. This is another start. Moreover, the key is that ah Zheng and I are still together. We don''t have to be separated from each other. I can adapt to my new job, I can also make achievements in my new position, I believe in myself. Besides, I can cook with him when I go home every day, travel and go shopping on weekends. So, I won''t regret it, Gaines. For me, I can start my own life everywhere, but there is only one ah Zheng, and the time spent with him is only a few decades, which is not enough, right? " Pan rongdao.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing.


    When she first met pan Rong and Zhang Zheng, she could see the tacit understanding and love between them. But she didn''t expect that it was like this����


    "Kayin -" Pan Rong looked at Su fan and called her.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "There''s a saying, I''ll say it. Don''t be angry." Pan rongdao.


    "What will? Sister in law, you said Su Fan said.


    "In my opinion, do you worship suoqing more than love?" Pan rongdao.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "In fact, every woman will inevitably worship the man she loves, especially those who are older than us, like you and me. Worship, in fact, is a kind of love, I think Pan Rong said, "it''s just that when you worship too much, you just keep looking up to him. When you look up at him, you will doubt whether you are not good enough or not, which is a kind of pressure for you and a burden for him. In particular, your personality still belongs to those who hide their words in their hearts


    "How do you know me?" Su fan interrupted pan Rong and asked.


    Pan Rong laughed and said, "I''ve been in business for so many years. If I couldn''t see anyone through, I would have been cheated to death."


    Su fan smiles. Yes, it is. Pan Rong''s social experience is much older than her age.


    "Shuqing also knows your personality. When you doubt yourself like this, he knows it. He won''t say it to you, because he knows that once he says it, it will give you more pressure, so he can only watch and worry, so he will tell you that he doesn''t need you to manage any interpersonal relationship for him. He can handle anything." Pan rongdao.


    Sufan was silent.


    "Gayne, Shuqing, is a man worthy of your admiration and admiration. However, your excessive feelings will give him great pressure, invisible pressure. You feel that if you don''t have self-confidence to face him, you will be at a loss. In fact, he will be the same. He will be very worried about what he has unintentionally said that makes you doubt you and causes pressure on you. Therefore, he will face you with special care. His work pressure is already great, and the environment is so complex, and it will become more and more complex. After dealing with things outside, he has to be careful to treat you when he comes home. Do you think he can handle it? Even the iron man can''t last long! " Pan rongdao.


    Su fan didn''t expect this, so he fell into deep thinking.


    "If he feels great pressure here, as a person, he will always want to release his pressure, maybe he will slowly away from you. I don''t think he will stay away from you because you don''t have a career, but because he has to be so careful with you. He does not dare to tell you his pressure, he does not dare to tell you that he is in a bad mood, because this will make you feel even worse, you will constantly doubt yourself, you will feel that because you are not good enough, you did not help him and let him do so. Two people are holding words in their hearts, can''t say to each other, can''t communicate, heart, will be far away Pan rongdao.


    Su fan looked at her quietly.


    "What you said to me about the woman, the second aunt, and Shuqing, is just one aspect, because we are all outsiders. We don''t know exactly what you want, the details of your relationship with him, and your mood. It''s up to you to figure out how to deal with your problems. Just, what I want to tell you is that I was not confident, just because I love that person very much, so I don''t think there is anything unacceptable, which is very normal. Every couple has their own way to get along with each other, like the second aunt and the second uncle, but that one is not suitable for you, because you are not the second aunt, you can''t be the second aunt. Ah Zheng and I are just our own way of getting along. You are not me, and you may not be able to do what we do. " Pan rongdao.


    Su fan nodded.


    "So I ask you, Cain, what is the ideal in your heart? What kind of person do you want to be? Only when you understand this can you find your own direction and know what to do. You tell me about your career. In fact, no matter it''s career or anything, we women want to enrich ourselves and never forget to improve ourselves. This is not only to stand by the man equally, but also to let our life not be wasted. To say the extreme, we have become good enough people, why care about the people around us? Then it will become a man with a sense of crisis in his heart. " Pan Rong said with a smile.


    Sufan also smiles.


    "I''ve heard about some of the marriages before Shuqing. Because of that marriage, shuoqing may not like you to be a strong woman who only cares about herself like his ex-wife. However, you can still be a strong woman, but when you do your own business, you can''t forget that you are another person''s wife. " Pan rongdao.


    On the way home from the hospital, Sufan is lost in thought. She has been thinking about Pan Rong''s words.


    Every couple has their own way of getting along with each other. Their parents have their own way. Pan Rong and Zhang Zheng have their own way. She and Huo Shuqing must also have their own way. They are different from their parents, pan Rong and Zhang Zheng, and may also be different from many people. Because, everyone is a unique existence, every couple, is also.


    It''s just, what should she do?


    Back home, his mother called Fang Xiyou''s mother and went to Fang''s home.


    After staying at home for a while, Sufan went out for a walk.


    She wants to manage her way of thinking, to find her own tomorrow, her own way.


    When you walk out of the house, you don''t know where to go. As you walk, you unconsciously walk to the wall of the Forbidden City.


    Look at the time. It''s still early, so she went in line to buy a ticket.


    The Forbidden City, no matter when it comes, is full of people. There is hardly any off-season or peak season.


    Su fan followed the crowd into the high door, into the broad square in front of the hall, the towering palace, red walls and yellow tiles, no matter how many years in the past, has been overlooking the people at the foot.


    Shuttling through the palaces, Su fan sometimes stops to take some photos of the palaces, but the photos are full of people, but it doesn''t matter. As she walks, she seems to feel something.


    Women all over the world seem to worry about one thing: the relationship between husband and wife. Whether it''s the past of polygamy or the present of monogamy, women always care about one thing.


    The Palace Museum in winter is bleak and desolate. Even though the crowd is surging, Su fan still feels cold.


    Ancient concubines, living here, get the favor of that man, which is equivalent to ensuring the glory, but how many people can win the favor of the king? How many people are really happy when they are favored?


    What about women now?


    Family life, for women, is always the most important, no matter how women work outside, they will eventually return to the family. However, in today''s society, family is equally important for men and women. Nevertheless, women are far more responsible in the family than men.


    Su fan is lying on the jade railing, quietly overlooking the distance.


    She can''t be like her mother. Huo Shuqing is very clear, so he doesn''t expect her to run anything for him. Her personality and growing up experience can''t make her deal with that kind of environment easily. She can''t be like Fang Xiyou and pan Rong. They are easy to handle their work. As for family life, they don''t seem to be at a loss like her.


    So, what kind of person should she be?


    The wind in my ear seems to be blowing from a hundred years ago, and her thoughts are also shuttling.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 532

    Luo Wenyin went to Fang''s house and sat down to drink tea with Jiang Min, his in laws, as well as some of Jiang Min''s friends.


    After sitting for a while, they all left. Luo Wenyin and Jiang Min talked about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    It''s just that the people involved don''t know.


    Before going out of the Forbidden City, Su fan unexpectedly received a call from Zeng Quan.


    "I''m coming to work tomorrow. I hear you''re home?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I arrived last night." Su Fan said.


    "How are you? Why did you put yourself down? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little cold. The doctor is too nervous." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Zeng Quan said, "Oh, when are you going back?"


    "Well, tomorrow! Jiashu is still at home. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh." Zeng Quan stopped and said, "I''ll come back in the evening."


    "Is that ok? Don''t push yourself too hard. It will take several hours.


    "No, just leave early. That''s it. I''ll hang up. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t you want to know where I am now?" Su fan asked.


    "Where? I''m not a thousand mile eye. How can I guess? " Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    "Inside the Forbidden City." Su Fan said.


    "Cut, I thought you were going to space!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You just cut one


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "well, you have to be careful. There are many ghosts in the Forbidden City. Be careful not to meet them."


    Originally cold, by his so a say, Su fan feel oneself spine all shiver.


    "Enough, you know it''s scary." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was smiling over there and said, "I won''t lie to you, really --"


    "Go, I''m thinking about where I can cross, cross to ancient times --" Su Fan said.


    "You read too many novels, don''t you! What''s good about going back? You are careful to cross over and become a maid of honor. You are killed in less than a minute. It''s a big loss. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "You either scare me or curse me. Is there a brother like you?" Su fan sighed.


    Zeng Quan is smiling. The Secretary knocks on the door and asks him to sign the document. Zeng Quan looks at the document with a smile and signs his name.


    "I''m just telling you the truth, so that you can break this little girl''s fantasy." As he read the documents and signed them, he called Sufan.


    The secretary is also surprised. Why is the mayor in such a good mood? Who are you talking to?


    Is that Madame? No, he never does when he and his wife call����


    Who would it be?


    However, no matter who it is, it is not the Secretary''s job.


    "Then you have no illusions?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s just --" he laughed and didn''t go on.


    "Just what? Tell me about it? Maybe some kind fairy will help you realize it. 1 Sufan said.


    His fantasy is that����


    She is not his sister, she has no Huo Shuqing, only him!


    And this is something he can never say, and there''s no need to say it, no need to think about it, right? People have to look forward! Even in jest, he couldn''t say it.


    "Forget it, man''s fantasy is too dirty. Don''t scare you. It affects my tall and powerful image in your heart. 1 Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re a pusher." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak. He just wrote a note to his secretary, saying that he was going to return to Beijing in the afternoon to prepare the car. The Secretary had to order him to go out and make arrangements.


    Standing up, Zeng Quan went to the window, looked at the tall spruce in the courtyard outside the window, and suddenly said, "I feel that all the municipal governments in the world are the same!"


    "Why? What''s up? All of a sudden? " Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    He laughed, looked out of the window and said, "I stand at the window and look out. It feels like when I was in Cloud City. It looks like the yard is the same."


    Sufan laughed and said: "it''s the same in the yard, but your chair is comfortable, your desk is big, and the office is also a person''s, isn''t it?"


    Zeng Quan has a smile on his face.


    "Besides, in the yard you see now, your office is the largest and most beautiful one! How can it compare with the beginning? " Su Fan said.


    "That makes sense!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed silently and looked into the distance.


    Cloud City!


    "Ah, you --" Su fan opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Zeng Quan also opened his mouth at the same time. They were at both ends of the phone, laughing in different spaces.


    "Well, you go first." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "When do you want to go to Yuncheng to review the past?" Su Fan said.


    "Revisit the past?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, or, well, during the new year, you and your sister-in-law, let''s go together! Has my sister-in-law never been to Yuncheng? " Su fan asked.


    The smile on Zeng Quan''s face froze.


    But where does Sufan know? I''m still talking to myself and making plans there.


    "Let''s go back to work and have a look. You can continue to stand at the window and see if it''s the same as what you have now." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan faintly laughed, sighed and said, "is that right? That''s a good idea, too! I haven''t been back for years. "


    Last time I went back to ask her the question "is Huo Shuqing good to you?" for Huo Shuqing''s promotion, because she said that he would rush home to intercede for Huo Shuqing in front of his father, which promoted the early alliance between his father and Qin Chunming. And not long after that, not long after she lost the news!


    "I think you have a different idea! I want to go back and take your love road again. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan''s cheek is slightly hot, and Zeng Quan is right.


    "I just want to realize your dream. Are you ungrateful?" She said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I appreciate you. However, "he paused and said," do you still remember the young manager Zheng who chased you very hard? "


    "You say, Zheng Han?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "well, do you remember him?"


    Su fan sighed for a long time and said, "I remember. Why don''t I remember?"


    In front of my eyes, the sunshine boy once appeared, but I don''t know what happened now!


    "He is also a responsible man. If you want to know his whereabouts, I can help you find out." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Er --" Sufan didn''t say it.


    "It''s OK. I also want to know where he is. If he''s in Yuncheng or Jingli, I''d like to ask him to have a drink. At the beginning, he was very strict with me. He was staring at me like a rival all day. As Zeng Quan said, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Su fan also remembered the original scene.


    At that time, it was beautiful, wasn''t it?


    "You, I don''t know what to say about you." After a long time, Zeng Quancai sighed.


    "Me? What''s the matter? " Su Fan said.


    "A bunch of peach blossoms for no reason!" He said.


    It seems that Huo Shuqing also said that.


    A bunch of peach blossom?


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "well, I don''t want to talk. I have something to deal with. I''ll see you at home in the evening. Oh, by the way, if I don''t come back, remember to leave me a meal. Oh, remember to make some dumplings for me tonight. I really want to eat my dumplings these two days. "


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you still greedy for dumplings? This is the rhythm that makes the canteen master of your unit jump off the building! "


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I can''t help it. The delicacies are not as good as a bowl of porridge at home."


    "Well, I see. I''ll wrap it for you in the evening." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Don''t always remember to make Huo Shuqing happy and forget your brother." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What a lot! Go ahead! You''ll never forget it at night. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed. As soon as he was about to hang up, Su Fan said, "Oh, did you call your sister-in-law? If you come back, ask her to come with you


    "It''s OK, she''s too busy. Let her go back to her parents --" Zeng Quan just finished. Sufan said "Oh" on the phone. It''s strange. Zeng Quan said "she can have a good rest when she goes there." Sufan laughed and said: "don''t explain, I know you love your wife! I''m not going to call her


    With that, Sufan said goodbye to him and hung up.


    Zeng Quan collected his mobile phone and looked out of the window at the misty sky, squeezing out a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When I was in Yuncheng, it was really beautiful!


    He and Sufan are both young and vigorous, and they can make fun of each other����


    The ringtone of his mobile phone brought his thoughts back. He picked it up and saw that it was Sun Yingzhi.


    "Yingzhi?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Ah Quan, when can you come back?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Come back tonight. What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll have a drink with you." The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know. I''ll call Xi you together."


    Sun Yingzhi did not speak.


    "After all, you are good sisters. It''s because of me that you''ve become like this." Zeng Quan said, "Xiyou, she''s not a revenger, but she can''t open her mouth."


    "You spoil her so much! When will you spoil me? " Sun Yingzhi said on purpose.


    "Well, I won''t tell you that. I can''t tell you. Then I''ll call Xi you, "Zeng Quan said, saying hurriedly," Oh, forget, there''s something else at home tonight. I''ll come to see you later. "


    "Well, let''s go to the same place. I''ll wait for you. " Sun Yingzhi said, and a little reluctant to say, "I want to see you alone, in fact." Zeng Quan laughed and said, "OK, OK, I know. You can''t have it now, can you? Don''t even think about it? "�� Go, have no conscience you, have no conscience Zeng Quan 1 finish saying, sun Yingzhi hung up the phone, lie on the bed. What is love? With a long sigh, she got up to wash and get ready to go out. As soon as she got up, she remembered that she had forgotten to ask Zeng Quan about something, so she dialed it out again. Zeng Quan just out of the office, is in the corridor and subordinate arrangements, sun Yingzhi''s phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 533

    "Ah Quan?" Sun Yingzhi called, Zeng Quan and his subordinates signaled and went to one side to answer.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Is Gayne there?" Sun Yingzhi asked, "is Huo Shuqing here for a meeting? I''ll ask if Gayne is here. If she is here, we''ll make an appointment in the evening."


    "You want to see her?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to Gayne about what I said to hiyou last time. If I have a chance today, I''ll have a good talk with her." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Oh, yes, she is," Zeng Quan said, pausing and saying, "shall we go to my side tonight?"


    "Forget it, it''s the same place. I don''t want to go to your side." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I leave in the evening." After Zeng Quan finished, sun Yingzhi said goodbye to him and hung up.


    Sun Yingzhi was still estranged from each other, so he didn''t want to go to Zeng Quan''s home, which Zeng Quan understood. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the resentment between women could last so long.


    Women are not as cheerful as men. He and Su Yiheng, he and Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei are still getting along? If you want to be like these women, how many of them have to stab each other with knives?


    After all, it''s a man. Zeng Quan didn''t understand that Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi could break their friendship from childhood to adulthood.


    Therefore, men are men. They don''t understand women''s careful thinking, and they don''t understand how unforgivable it is for women to rob men.


    Although he told Su fan not to call Fang Xiyou, Zeng Quan called his wife on his way back to Beijing.


    But, as before, the phone was answered by Fang Xiyou''s secretary.


    "Mayor Zeng, Miss Fang is inconvenient!" The Secretary said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, you call back when it''s convenient for her." Zeng Quan then hung up.


    On the way home, the roadside scenery is still, this way he has been very familiar, so sitting in the car closed his eyes.


    Vaguely, as if to see the mother.


    Mother is still the original appearance, wearing a white dress, standing in the yard to cut flowers, and he, has grown up.


    Excited, he ran to his mother and threw himself into her arms.


    Although Luo Wenyin was very kind to him, there was no way to replace his mother in his heart. Mother, it''s hard to be replaced, isn''t it?


    He let go of his mother, who looked up at him with a smile.


    "Ah quan -" his mother called his name. He kept nodding and carefully looked at his mother, as if to check if there was something wrong with her.


    But his mother laughed, pushed away his hand and said, "quan''er has grown up, much taller than his mother."


    His nose, filled with moist liquid, was speechless.


    If you can exchange, what you can exchange for your mother''s life, he is willing to pay no matter what the price is. However, nothing can bring mother back, can''t it?


    The smile in his mother''s eyes is familiar to Zeng Quan. He grew up looking at that kind of smile when he was young. No matter when he was young, his mother would always smile and talk to him. He seldom saw that his mother would get angry, and his mother almost never got angry. It seems that in memory, mother''s face, only three expressions, smile, calm, and then, is the last in the hospital bed when looking at his tears. There are only these three expressions, nothing else.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother looked at the tears in his eyes and asked.


    He shook his head.


    "Mom has never been to quan''er''s wedding! But I saw it in the sky, and I saw that my spring was the most handsome bridegroom in the world, "said his mother, rubbing her slender fingers on his face, and his tears streaming down her fingers.


    "Xiyou is a good girl, isn''t she?" Asked the mother.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Can''t you still love her?" Asked the mother.


    "I, I don''t know, I --" he said.


    Mother looked at him, Zeng Quan looked at his mother, tears from his eyes, flow to his mouth, swallow to his mouth, salty, bitter.


    "Love can''t be forced, but mother doesn''t support your divorce, give you a time, also give Xi you a time, you still have a chance, wait until it''s really no good, you can give up, OK?" Mother looked at him and said.


    "I don''t know, I --" Zeng Quan said.


    "Growing up with her, I didn''t fall in love with her. I''ve been married for so many years. Do you think it''s even more impossible in the future?" Asked the mother.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Xiyou, you are the one who knows her best. She has both her advantages and disadvantages. However, you should know how hard and tired it is for a person with shortcomings to make everyone feel that she is perfect. Especially in front of you, she is afraid that you don''t like her a little bit. Girls are like this in front of the people they like! She has been trying to show you her best everything, but in this case, all the pain, all the tired, only she knows, only she carries. If you can''t understand her, isn''t she too poor? " Said the mother.


    "But, mom, I, I can''t stand her way. I really, really can''t stand it. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand why it''s necessary for her to do that. Why can''t she be as simple as Gayne? Can''t she be like Gayne?" he said, and then he found that his mother''s expression was a little strange when she stared at him.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" He asked hastily.


    "Do you still like Gaines?" Asked the mother.


    "Me? I, no, I didn''t -- "Zeng Quan said.


    Looking at him, her mother sighed and said, "I know that Gayne is also a very good girl. However, everyone has their own characteristics. Everyone''s growing up environment, education and ways of dealing with others are different. Eventually, they will show different appearances and different people. Gayne is frank and simple, so you like her. However, if you don''t give hiyou a chance, how can you know that hiyou has many special things that you don''t know? Perhaps, she is also a very simple -- "mother said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "Mom, don''t you know what kind of person she is? She -- "


    "She loves you, doesn''t she?" Said the mother.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Ah Quan, in your heart, haven''t you been inclined to her so far? Actually, you didn''t find out at all, did you? Even Yingzhi knows it, but you don''t find it at all, "said his mother.


    "I -" Zeng Quan could not speak.


    "It''s OK. Communicate with Xiyou. You are different from me and your father. You still have a chance. Don''t let your future life be miserable, OK? If you really can''t, then separate, but before you separate, you should have a good look at her and see if she is really worthy of your love, understand? " Mother looked at him and said.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Zeng Quan immediately opens his eyes and finds that it''s just a dream.


    Although it is a dream, but the corner of the eye, really wet.


    Took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Fang Xiyou.


    "Ah Quan --" she cried.


    "Well." He answered.


    "What are you calling about?" While she was on the phone, she nodded to her subordinates who came to ask for their opinions, and then they had to leave.


    "On my way back to Beijing, I made an appointment with Yingzhi and Jiayin in the evening. Let''s go and meet them and have a chat." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xi leisurely Leng next, way: "Gayne also came back?"


    "Well, I got home last night. Today I went to the hospital with aunt Wen to see my aunt." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, then I, er," Fang Xiyou beckoned his secretary to come over and asked him to open the itinerary list in the afternoon and evening. He pointed to Zeng Quan and said, "I may not go home until more than eight, or would you like to go first?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll have dinner at home. After dinner, I''ll go together." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." With that, Fang Xiyou waited for Zeng Quan to hang up before pressing the phone.


    When Su fan comes back, Zeng Quan comes back����


    When I called yesterday, I said that maybe I would come to Beijing tomorrow. When I finished my work, I would take time to go to the hospital to see my aunt, and then I would go back. But why did he come back all of a sudden?


    In Fang Xiyou''s heart, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, she often breathes out to calm herself.


    "Miss Fang, Mr. Ye is waiting for you in conference room 3." the Secretary saw her hang up and said.


    "Oh, let''s go." Fang Xiyou said, gave the mobile phone to the Secretary, took the plan that Mr. Ye had shown her before from the Secretary''s hand, and walked into the conference room.


    "Miss Fang --" as soon as Fang Xiyou came in, a young man quickly got up and came to shake hands with her.


    Fang Xiyou''s formula smile, just let him hold his fingertips, shake down and pull out his hand, raise his hand to signal the other party please sit down.


    "I''ve seen your new plan. Generally speaking, it doesn''t need to be changed. There are only a few small problems," said Fang Xiyou. The staff turned on the slide, and Fang Xiyou pointed to the problem on it. The meeting room immediately entered into a state of discussion.


    They said it was a discussion, but Fang Xiyou was talking about it almost all the way, and the other party''s staff kept records. Her speed of speaking is very fast, which shows that her thinking is quite clear and she doesn''t make any mistakes at all. As for the questions raised by the other party, it seems that they are all under her control. The whole discussion was going on according to her rhythm, and there was no way for others to interrupt.


    Ten minutes later, when the staff turned on the light, Fang Xiyou got up and said, "this is our opinion. Just follow this change."


    Mr. Ye got up and said with a polite smile, "Miss Fang, first of all, I want to say that your amendment is very perfect. Please allow me to --"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, our discussion is over. It''s more than two minutes," Fang Xiyou said with a smile. "Please revise it one by one according to the opinions I just put forward. After the revision, you can directly take it to my office and sign for approval. Then you can implement it. Thank you 1


    With that, Fang Xiyou walked directly from Mr. Ye, who was totally cold on the spot. Miss Fang, it''s really worthy of the reputation. It''s very vigorous and resolute! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 534

    Of course, the staff is Miss Fang. It''s not surprising that Miss Fang has always been like this. Everything is under her control. No matter when it comes to time or the wording of every notice manuscript, she is very good at it, and can''t pick out any flaws at all. As the first Secretary of this office, no one can surpass Fang Xiyou, even those who have worked here for many years, or even those who match her.


    Besides, it''s afternoon for Sufan to leave the Palace Museum and return home, but Zeng Quan hasn''t got home yet. She asked the kitchen to prepare vegetables and meat in advance and went back to knead noodles and stuffing by herself,


    Nianqing went to the French teacher''s classroom today and came back at 6:30. Zeng Yuanjin was also here today, so he could have a reunion dinner at home.


    When Zeng Quan got home, both Nianqing and Zeng Yuanjin had just entered the gate. They were playing in the yard. Nianqing was kicking shuttlecock, and Zeng Yuanjin was picking shuttlecock for his granddaughter.


    "Dad, why don''t you come twice?" Zeng Quan came over and asked with a smile.


    "Try again when you are my age." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Grandfather is too old to jump." Nianqing said to his uncle.


    "Then let my uncle give you a performance to show you the level of the master. 1 Zeng Quan said with a smile, and Nianqing left the shuttlecock to Zeng Quan.


    In the courtyard, three generations of people were laughing and playing. Luo Wenyin came over and asked, "ah Quan is back." then she said to Zeng Yuanjin, "how can you play this with Nianqing? Dizziness -- "


    "It''s OK. Play with the children! I''ll do an off-site tutoring. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "What a great uncle!" Nianqing clapped her hands.


    "See, this is the master. 1 Zeng Quan kicked the shuttlecock at Nianqing. Nianqing didn''t catch it, so Su fan picked it up from the ground.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and laughed.


    "It seems that someone is claiming to be an expert. 1 Sufan is throwing shuttlecock in his hand, and he says.


    "What, do you want to challenge?" Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    "Come on," said Sufan, and he began to kick.


    Zeng Quan was wearing leather shoes, while Su fan was wearing flat sports shoes. Naturally, Su fan had to have an advantage.


    "Wow, mom is so powerful," said Nianqing, clapping her hands.


    "See, this is the master!" Su Fan said to Zeng Quan with a smile.


    "Oh, some people dare to challenge me." Zeng Quan said, "I''ll let you open your eyes today."


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin stood hand in hand, watching their children laughing and playing in front of each other.


    Zeng Yu also came over, just standing under the porch and leaning against the pillar, looking at them from a distance.


    "Would you like to have a look?" Zeng Quan cried with a smile.


    "No, I''m not interested." Zeng Yu said, wrapping her Cashmere Shawl a little tighter, looking at the people in the yard.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her little daughter and whispered to her husband, "she doesn''t know how to go to Rongcheng together again."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Zeng yuan replied with a smile.


    His wife pushed him and said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong here. Look at that girl, she''s not energetic all day. Aunt Li said that she''s been living in the house all day, but the door hasn''t come out. She doesn''t know what she''s doing."


    "If you look at you, you are worried about your life. You used to worry about Jiaojiao when she was away from home all day long. Now she is not at home and you are not at ease." Zeng Yuanjin said, "you, when can you think less?"


    "What can I do! Look at our three children. Which one of them is easy to worry about? It''s easy to see Nianqing. "


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "Nianqing, don''t worry. This is what Gayne wants to think. It''s not what you should be in charge of. Do you want to take this all over?"


    Then Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife.


    Luo Wen Yin sighed and said, "I just hope that all three of them will have a good family. There is nothing to worry about."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness." Zeng Yuanjin said, gently holding his wife''s hand, patted.


    At night, in the light, the courtyard of Zeng''s family was very busy. The family''s service staff could not help but join in and became a big party. Everyone was laughing and talking. It was very busy.


    "Wenwen -" Zeng Yuanjin turned his head and looked at his wife. Luo Wenyin looked up at him.


    "When I step down, I''ll take you everywhere. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go --" said Zeng Yuanjin. Luo Wenyin laughed.


    "Over the years, I owe you too much." Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    Luo Wenyin shakes her head with a smile just like that of her girlhood.


    "Don''t say what''s owed or not. Between husband and wife, what do you do with these calculations? As long as the children are good, our family is good, Hello, that''s enough. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed a long time. He could not help holding his wife''s shoulder. Luo Wenyin''s head rested on his shoulder.


    Zeng Yu looked at his parents, at the people in the yard, and turned around to leave.


    "It''s so busy today." 1. Huo Shuqing''s voice came in, and Zeng Yu turned his head suddenly.


    Nianqing immediately ran to her father and jumped into his father''s arms. Huo Shuqing picked up her daughter and kissed her face.


    The servants in the yard greet "governor Huo Hao" and disperse. Huo Shuqing holds his daughter and goes to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Dad, mom," Huo Shuqing said.


    "I came back early tonight," Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "You too!" Luo Wenyin said to her husband, Zeng Yuanjin laughed.


    "Back?" Huo Shuqing turned to Zeng Quan and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zeng Quan answered.


    "OK, everyone is here. Let''s have dinner." Luo said with a smile.


    Su fan quickly went into the restaurant to help clean up, Zeng Yu walked slowly to the restaurant.


    Nianqing has to stick to Zengquan. Zengquan says he wants to go back to his room to change clothes. Nianqing lets him go and follows his grandfather.


    Huo Shuqing walked at the end, and Zeng Yuhuan followed him with both arms in his arms.


    "What happened to Xiaoyu? In a bad mood? " He stopped and turned back.


    "Nothing, just the mood." Zeng Yu looked at him and said.


    "You children --" Huo Shuqing can''t help laughing. Zeng Yu stops and stares at him.


    Her expression was that she was not satisfied with the positioning. Huo Shuqing laughed, raised his hand and said, "sorry, I''m wrong! All right, I need to change first. See you later. "


    With that, Huo Shuqing walked past Zeng Yu with a smile and went back to his own place to change clothes.


    Zeng Yu looked at his back and didn''t move for a long time.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to the restaurant, the whole family was there, except Fang Xiyou.


    When Zeng Quan got up to pour wine for everyone, he explained, "Xiyou, she won''t come back until after eight o''clock."


    "Nothing." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Can''t you take a holiday? Your mother-in-law said that Xiyou has not been well recently Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan, "people are not hard hit."


    "She will adjust herself. If not, she will ask for leave." Zeng Quan poured the wine and said, "aunt Wen, don''t worry about it for her."


    "Yes, my dumplings." Zeng Quan looked at a plate of dumplings on the table and said with a smile.


    "Of course, you ordered it specially. How can you not do it for you?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "I find that you are good at making these dumplings recently. They are very unique in shape." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said nothing.


    "My uncle is a greedy cat, too!" Nianqing said.


    "We are a little greedy cat?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Nianqing smiles.


    "Oh, by the way, Kayin, when Xiyou comes back, let''s go and sit down with Yingzhi. Yingzhi says she wants to have a formal talk with you." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing.


    "But I''m not prepared for anything," said Su fan.


    "It''s OK. Just talk about it. Don''t be so stressed." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan nodded.


    "All right, all right, let''s go!" Zeng Yuanjin said, "ah Quan brings up the cup, Jiao Jiao also brings it up."


    "Recite it, too." Nianqing said.


    Everyone laughed.


    Huo Shuqing touched her daughter''s head lovingly and laughed.


    "Of course, how can we have less thoughts?" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    The family picked up the cup, and Zeng yuanjincai said, "well, today, Xiyou is not here. The reunion dinner in our family is not reunion, but it''s not satisfactory


    Everyone sat quietly listening to Zeng Yuanjin.


    "As for Gayne and Shuqing, they will go back to Los Angeles tomorrow. After they go back," Zeng Yuanjin looked at his daughter and said, "take good care of Shuqing and Jiashu. You are a little bit of a little bit more restrained and understand Shuqing."


    Su fan nodded.


    Zeng Quan, however, laughs. He looks past Su fan and Huo Shuqing and says to his father, "Dad, you are really eccentric."


    "I''ll see you later." Father way, Zeng Quan smile don''t speak.


    "It''s not easy for Shuqing to be there. After all, as governor of a province, he has more courage on his shoulders than when he was Secretary of the municipal Party committee in the past. Gayne should be more considerate of Shuqing." The father said.


    "Well, I see, Dad." Su Fan said.


    "Thank you, Dad, Gayne," Huo Shuqing said, holding his wife''s hand and looking at her face. "Gayne has done a good job. Most of the time, I''m too busy to accompany her. She has to take care of Gayne and the wedding dress shop. She also has the design on hand. I can''t help her. In fact, I don''t think it''s easy for her."


    Zeng Quan sat opposite them, looking at Su fan and smiling.


    Zeng Yu looked at her sister and brother-in-law, silent.


    Luo Wenyin is obviously very satisfied with Huo Shuqing''s statement. Although Sufan has made a big stir in this incident, Huo Shuqing has made it in the final analysis. It''s just that now it''s all right. There''s no need to pursue anything, as long as Huo Shuqing doesn''t blame Sufan.


    "For others, I don''t charge you any more. You are all adults. What should you do? You should have a sense of propriety." Zeng Yuanjin road. Then, Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son and said, "Xiyou are busy, but you two, don''t always use this as an excuse. Everyone is busy, everyone is busy, but no matter how busy you are, what you should do can''t be delayed." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 535

    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t say it clearly, but we all know that Zeng Yuanjin said something about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s children. This is the first time Zeng Yuanjin mentioned it.


    "Dad, you don''t have to talk about it any more. I --" said Zeng Quan.


    "I don''t want to tell you what''s at stake. You two are sensible children. Let''s coordinate with each other slowly." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and didn''t say anything, but the look in Zeng Quan''s eyes was familiar to him, like himself.


    I don''t know what happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Since he talked that time, it seems that they are better, but����


    What to do is not for him to intervene. Zeng Quan is not a muddleheaded man. He will deal with it.


    Su fan also understands what her father said. Seeing that Zeng Quan was forced to have a child by his father, she is more puzzled. She doesn''t understand why Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou didn''t have a child? There should be no problem between them!


    On the table, only when Zeng Yu kept silent and others talked to her, did she respond.


    Father seldom stay at home, family seldom have a meal together, Zeng Yu will naturally be said by his father. As for Zeng Yu, what her father said was whether she planned to do anything. After all, it''s been two years since she graduated from University, and she doesn''t do anything except play all day long. Although her parents can support her and support her luxurious life, and she doesn''t worry about finding a good man to marry, her father said, "if you live in the world, you have to find a goal for yourself. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of living in vain? I can only feel the emptiness. It''s just, what can she do?


    When his father said this, Zeng Yu had to answer, saying, "I wanted to go to Yutong to help, my mother --" then Zeng Yu looked at her mother.


    The following words didn''t come out. We all know that what she wanted to say was that she was stopped by her mother.


    "You know why I didn''t let you go." Rowan said.


    "Yes, I know." Zeng Yu said, after eating the dumplings made by his elder sister for his brother, "you just don''t like my association with Yu Tong anyway! You don''t like it, don''t you? "


    The whole family looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Well, don''t look at me any more. It''s like I''m some kind of monster." Zeng Yudao.


    Her family also knew her temper. When she said that, no one paid any attention to her. Her attention soon turned to Nianqing, who was always so attractive.


    Not long after dinner, Fang Xiyou came.


    "Dad, aunt Wen, I''m sorry I''m late." Fang Xiyou said to her father-in-law who was chatting in the living room.


    "It''s OK. Are you hungry? Have some more? " Luo Wenyin got up and asked.


    "No, aunt Wen, I''ve had dinner." Fang Xiyou took Luo Wenyin''s hand and sat beside Luo Wenyin. He looked at Huo Shuqing and Su fan and said, "Gayne is back, too! I''m too busy these days to come here. Are you going to leave tomorrow? "


    "Well, tomorrow''s flight." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll play with you some other day when I''m on vacation." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looked at his watch and said, "why don''t you change your clothes and I''ll call Yingzhi to make an appointment?"


    "Well, I''ll go now." Fang Xiyou said and got up.


    "Look, Xiyou is tired too. Let''s have a rest for a while," Rowan said.


    "It''s OK, aunt Wen. I''m ok." Fang Xiyou smiles and looks at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan also gets up. The husband and wife speak to each other and walk out of the living room together.


    "Xiyou looks very tired! The work over there is so busy - "sighed Luo Wenyin.


    "Several people told me that Xiyou was serious, but she was also very good. There was no one to replace her there." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "My sister-in-law is so powerful," Su Fan said with a sigh.


    Yes, Fang Xiyou is really powerful. She is so good at everything. She is not like her!


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan and knew what she was thinking in her heart. He laughed and said: "in fact, everyone has their own advantages. As long as they do what they are good at and concentrate on it, they will do it well."


    Sufan knew that he was comforting her, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Zeng Yuanjin and his wife looked at their daughter and son-in-law, they also looked at each other with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan walk to their room.


    "Didn''t you say to come back tomorrow? Why are you back tonight? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yingzhi called and made an appointment, so she came in advance. What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just think you''re too tired to be in such a hurry." Fang Xiyou said.


    Then Fang Xiyou put his hand into his hand, and Zeng Quan was stunned.


    Fang Xiyou stops and looks at him. Under the moonlight, his face is still so handsome.


    She laughed and lowered her head.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, puzzled.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just that I haven''t seen you like this for a long time."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Be patient and find out what you like about her." In the dream, the mother''s words suddenly burst out of Zeng Quan''s mind.


    Is it his mother''s advice or his subconscious? Zeng Quan can''t tell. Maybe it''s his subconscious! Huo Shuqing once told him that, and he didn''t think so. Now, at a special moment, it has become the mother''s entrustment.


    Try it, maybe. It''s not that bad.


    Maybe, they are just too familiar!


    Zeng Quan could not help sighing, but she felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    He shook his head and said, "let''s go back and change our clothes and meet Yingzhi! I''ll give her a call. "


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    She released her hand, Zeng Quan took out his mobile phone and called sun Yingzhi. Fang Xiyou listened to his voice and looked back at him.


    At the moment when their eyes met, a little surprise appeared on their faces. It seemed that no one thought that the other would look at them.


    When sun Yingzhi''s voice came from the mobile phone, Zeng Quancai quickly took back his sight and chatted with sun Yingzhi.


    Fang Xiyou turned her head slowly, and her mind was just the same.


    What''s going on?


    What did she do����


    Must be dazzled, must be too tired dazzled!


    So think, Fang Xiyou just push the door into his room, Zeng Quan followed her to come in.


    "Well, we''ll be there in a minute. Will you wait for us?"??? How come? She just came into the house, changed her clothes and left Fang Xiyou listened to Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi on the phone, and found that his face has always been that bright smile.


    Although he is already in his thirties, when he smiles, sometimes he is just like a teenager, but his bright smile doesn''t belong to her at all.


    This thought, Fang Xiyou''s heart can''t help a pain.


    I don''t want to. What do you want to do now?


    In the dressing room, she took off the windbreaker outside and was ready to take off her skirt. The skirt was a two-piece suit, and the zipper should be easy to pull down. However, how could she not pull down now?


    I''ve been talking for a long time, but I can''t help it. What''s the matter? Or not? However, the zipper has been pulled a little, no matter up or down, there is no way to move a little.


    Zeng Quan hung up and saw that his wife had been going to the dressing room for a long time, but there was no movement at all. He was a little worried, so he got up and went in. Only then did he find that Fang Xiyou was only wearing a bra and was zippering his skirt.


    "What''s the matter?" When he saw her working so hard, he asked and went over.


    "I don''t know how. I can''t pull it." She said, still pulling hard, "forget it, I just take the scissors to cut it."


    This is a suit skirt of an international famous brand, and its value is five figures.


    "Come on, let me try. You may be stuck somewhere." Zeng Quan said, then went to his wife, bent down, "to this side of the light, I can''t see clearly."


    "Oh." She answered, then moved aside and stood directly under the light.


    Zeng Quan bent over, staring at the place where the zipper was stuck, pulling it carefully.


    "Am I fat?" She said.


    "It has nothing to do with being fat and thin, it''s just a matter of your method." Zeng Quan said, don''t know how to adjust a bit, all of a sudden the zipper to open.


    "Look, isn''t that good?" He stood up and took a look at her. As a result, when he spoke, his hand loosened and his skirt fell off.


    Two people completely frozen on the spot, as if this situation has never happened, even if they have been married for many years, even if they know each other for many years.


    Under the light, Fang Xiyou''s long black hair droops lazily. Her skin is white, healthy and white, and her face is painted with light makeup, which has a charming charm unique to mature women.


    For a moment, Zeng Quan felt that such a wife was really strange. Although they had sex, Fang Xiyou''s mouth was slightly opened and his lips were ruddy.


    Seeing Zeng Quan staring at himself, Fang Xiyou also looked at himself along his line of sight. Only then did he find that his whole body was just wearing the clothes, bras and trousers that covered the most important parts.


    She wanted to turn around and grab a suit for herself to block his sight, but before she moved, he leaned over.


    Between the ears, it''s his breath.


    For a moment, her heart began to lose its normal beat and beat wildly.


    He didn''t move any further, as if he were thinking about something.


    Fang Xiyou turned his face and closed his eyes.


    However, those strange clothes in Sufan''s wardrobe flashed in his eyes����


    She raised her hand to his waist.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, and her lips came together����


    Next, her back was completely pasted on the cold mirror. For the first time, she knew that the glass mirror would be so cold and that the collision of ice and fire would produce such a strange effect in her body.


    Ear, is his rapid breathing, his breathing disturbed her heart, his eyes confused her reason, her arms cling to him, tightly embrace him. In the mirror, she saw herself, the strange self, the one behind her, the same strange one. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 536

    She smile, really smile, originally, all the time, not only she, he also did not release his real self, even in bed, she is in restraint, he is also in restraint, only at this time, no one is any more reserved, who has become a strange himself.


    Until now, when looking at herself in the mirror, Fang Xiyou found that her figure is also very good, concave and convex. Moreover, at this time, she seems to be more exquisite than when she is wearing clothes.


    When two people breathing staggered against the mirror, eyes staggered, can not help laughing.


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand. What happened just now? Was it because of the dream he had on the road today, or the thing his father just mentioned at the dinner table, or was it because of the accident caused by Fang Xiyou''s zipper incident, the opportunity for her to see his wife for the first time, that he made such a crazy move, that he was able to make it����


    And she, is also that kind of accident, he didn''t think that Fang Xiyou, who has always been formal in bed, how suddenly, suddenly become, become like this����


    Eyes meet, he raised his hand to caress her hot cheek, she slightly side face, kiss his hand, smile at him.


    What made her suddenly, she didn''t know whether it was Sufan''s strange clothes that left her impression fermenting in her mind, or she also wanted to����


    Yes, she, she wants to, she wants to.


    Su fan''s strange clothes represent things that she also understands. However, she always forces herself not to think about that. She tells herself that she is different from Su fan, she is different.


    So, tonight, what''s going on?


    So, when Su fan was waiting for his brother and sister-in-law in the living room, he wanted to come and look for them, but he was worried that he would disturb his brother and sister-in-law''s private life, so he wanted to call her and ask. Huo Shuqing told her not to call. The couple took their daughter back to the room to wait.


    As a result, Sufan''s phone didn''t come. Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone kept ringing in the dressing room. This phone interrupted the second time in the dressing room.


    "I''m going to answer the phone." Fang Xiyou breathes heavily.


    "Wait a minute," he said.


    "There may be something urgent." She said.


    Although she didn''t want to end the scene like tonight, she waited for it once for many years. It was not like this for many years����


    Zeng Quan had no choice but to stop, get off her, lie beside her, on the carpet, panting, and watch his wife get up and go to the shelf where she put her bags to get her mobile phone.


    Her back, tonight looks, suddenly, seems very, enchanting.


    He couldn''t help laughing and sighing. He looked up at the ceiling of the dressing room and the mirror of the ceiling.


    Just now, she was lying here too. Did she see it in the mirror����


    When we first got married, the decoration of our new house was based on Fang Xiyou''s opinions. From the study to the living room, the reception room, the dressing room, the bathroom, the bedroom, every house and every detail were Fang Xiyou''s opinions. At that time, how could he be in the mood to take care of these things and ask about them? In addition, he went to work in Yunnan Province soon after he got married. The days he lived in this new house were so few that he didn''t find a mirror on the ceiling of the dressing room for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that such an unintentional design would add more interest at such a time.


    Fang Xiyou then calls and takes out a long silk nightgown from the wardrobe to put on. Looking back at Zeng Quan, she is wearing a belt.


    He is lying there, right hand head looking at her, her heart can not help a meal, quickly turned back to him to continue talking on the phone.


    "Well, just do what I say??? Well, for the rest, we''ll talk about it tomorrow However, as soon as the last word "say" came out of her mouth, she felt the warm and rapid breathing in her ears, and the hotter hands under her nightgown.


    She felt his unquenched passion, which easily stirred the passion she longed for.


    The phone soon hung up, and the silk pajamas she had just put on also slipped down from her porcelain like skin.


    This time, it was longer than before, until his phone rang.


    Fortunately, when he called, the storm was over, and she was lying on him panting.


    "My phone, maybe Yingzhi." He gave his wife a kiss on the cheek and said.


    Looking at his wife''s tired look, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Xiyou, in fact, is not so wooden, in fact, every woman''s bones are sexy, are seductive, just, just lack of a person to teach.


    And his training, though only used on his wife for the first time, is very effective, almost too effective.


    Maybe it''s because she''s so smart! Maybe, because they are too familiar with it! Or, perhaps, they are in the bottom of their hearts are eager to be so thoroughly into each other''s blood!


    He kisses his wife''s side face, gently holds her and lies on the bed. He gets out of bed to get his mobile phone.


    Fang Xiyou lay there quietly, looking at the way he called.


    She didn''t expect that he would have so many patterns, and they were so, so comfortable.


    In fact, she shouldn''t be surprised. After all, he is Zeng Quan. Even if there is no other woman after marriage, she is also a person who has experienced the ultimate pleasure in the world before marriage. It''s not surprising that he will meet those people.


    However, she did not expect that she would cooperate with him like that.


    It turns out that in her heart, she is also a fallen woman, who has fallen to the bottom����


    "OK, we''ll be right here?"??? There''s an accident. It''s delayed??? A little thing. Well, don''t worry. We''ll be there in a minute. Will you wait??? Well, you can punish me any way you want! " Zeng Quan talked on the phone, looked back at his wife on the eye bed and walked over.


    Hung up sun Yingzhi''s phone, he quietly looked at the happy wife.


    It turned out that every time before, she and herself were not happy, otherwise, how could it be like this now?


    "Take a shower and leave quickly. Yingzhi is waiting there." He patted her on the leg and said.


    When it comes to white skin and beautiful legs, Fang Xiyou is also like this. What''s more, she has a more intellectual beauty and a more intelligent beauty.


    Different from Sufan, they are different!


    "Everyone has her merits. You should find them carefully. Maybe, she is also a person worthy of your love!" His mother''s words echoed in his mind again.


    Is it worth loving?


    Maybe! Right!


    He doesn''t know if he will really fall in love with Fang Xiyou, just as Huo Shuqing fell in love with Su fan, his father fell in love with Luo Wenyin, or Su Yiheng fell in love with Gu Xi. Maybe everyone''s way of love is different, and he hasn''t found a suitable way for him.


    Even so, he felt that his mother was right. He had to understand Fang Xiyou carefully, just like a new person.


    "Oh, she answered lazily.


    Zeng Quan smiles. When she looks up, it''s his smile that comes into her eyes. It''s a long lost smile.


    Once upon a time, in those youth years growing up with him, his smile made her eyes unable to move away from his face. She was infatuated with his smile, but after they got married, in so many years, he never laughed at her like this, once, never.


    And now����


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, seeing the strange look in her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s OK." She said, and then she found her voice strange.


    "I, how dumb?" She asked in surprise, clearing her throat quickly, but still����


    Zeng Quan''s smile is more open, and she is embarrassed by his smile.


    "Why are you laughing? A spring She asked.


    He could see her embarrassment. He quickly stopped laughing and said, "it''s OK. You''d better take a bath. Just wait a minute."


    "Really? Could it be a cold, or a throat -- "she guessed as she got out of bed.


    It is worthy of Fang Xiyou. He can always find the answer when things happen. He makes rational analysis, but it seems that it is not right.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and listened to her analysis. He suddenly felt that she was just like a little girl, a little girl who had never been in the world! How����


    "She''s just trying to be perfect in front of you, afraid that you''ll find her shortcomings, because she cares too much --" his mother''s words rang in his ears again.


    Mom, how can you be so wise in your life??


    He sighed in his heart.


    Fang Xiyou goes to find his clothes, clearing his throat, but it''s useless.


    Zeng Quan looked at her back and laughed.


    He looked up at the roof.


    Is he wrong? Or is she wrong?


    They are all wrong!


    "It''s OK. Take a shower. It''ll be fine later." He went to the bathroom and told her that she had finished her shower and was blowing her hair.


    "Really? I just looked for it, but I didn''t even have any medicine for my cough. I went back to Aunt Wen to have a look. "She turned off the hair dryer and said.


    "You''re not coughing." He''s finished. He''s also very fast, Tao.


    "I don''t know if I''ve been too busy recently. I didn''t notice when I caught a cold." She was still wondering. Zeng Quan didn''t expect that she had been struggling with this problem for so long.


    Zeng Quan wiped his body clean, went to her back, bent down and grasped her shoulder, and said, "believe me, you are not sick."


    She turned to look at him with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    But when she was staring at him, her face suddenly got hot again. She turned her head and continued to blow her hair.


    Seeing that he was going out, she got up quickly.


    "Ah Quan"


    He looked back.


    "You, let me blow your hair. It''s cold. It''s easy to catch cold when you go out." She said, still looking at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, two people have no words for a long time.


    Until she realized the problem, she quickly went to one side. Zeng Quan understood her meaning, coughed and sat on the chair. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 537

    Neither of the two people in the mirror said a word.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and at himself.


    Once, when they were young, they played together like this. At that time, no one thought what would happen in the future. However, when they really became husband and wife, they were so indifferent, so indifferent, even the friendship of the past could not be found.


    Her long hair, slightly curly, hung on her chest. Zeng Quan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is like the waves in the sea. Her seemingly calm face actually covers up her heart that can''t be calm at all.


    What happened tonight, how suddenly����


    "All right?" After a while, he asked.


    Her thoughts just came back. She turned off the hair dryer and said, "I''ll come out after I''ve sorted out. You go to change clothes first


    Zeng Quan got up, watched her clean up the hair dryer, took out a comb to comb her hair, stood for a while, and then said, "I''ll comb it for you."


    She was completely stunned.


    Without saying a word, he pressed her shoulder and let her sit on the stool. He took the comb from her wooden face and combed it carefully.


    She has been taking care of her hair all the time. In fact, she is taking care of her whole body. She usually has nothing to do, so that although she is over 30 years old, her physical fitness seems to be several years younger than her actual age. The skin that can be broken by blowing is clearer than those 20-year-old girls in his city government. It''s different, of course, when it costs money.


    Fang Xiyou has always been willing to invest in his image. He spends a lot of money every year to maintain his body and keep fit. And Su fan completely different, Su fan is really, in fact, is a wild girl, up to now is also.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing silently.


    Fang Xiyou thinks what''s wrong with him. Did he react a little too enthusiastically just now, which made him dislike? Or����


    "Ah Quan?" She called him.


    "Well?" He asked.


    Her hair is very soft, comb down, comb will slide down the feeling.


    "If you think I have any questions, can you talk to me?" She was very careful. She looked at him in the mirror and asked.


    He was stunned. He didn''t know why she asked.


    "What''s your problem? Why do you ask? " He asked.


    Originally, no!


    She was suddenly relieved.


    "Oh, that''s nothing." She squeezed out a smile.


    In the mirror, he is carefully helping her to comb her long hair. Although he really has no experience, and has pulled out her hair several times, his scalp hurts a little, but in his heart, there is a kind of unspeakable joy.


    At this time, it seems that they have never been so close.


    She didn''t expect that one day, he would help her comb her hair. Really, I didn''t expect that.


    Looking at the two people in the mirror, Fang Xiyou''s eyes filled with tears.


    She closed her eyes and remembered that when she learned about him and Su fan before she married Zeng Quan, her father warned her, remembered that she had no hesitation, and remembered the past of these years. Tears welled up uncontrollably.


    Zeng Quan had been combing her hair seriously, but unexpectedly she began to cry.


    Originally silent tears, into a low sob.


    "What''s the matter?" He put down his comb and asked, puzzled.


    She, in front of him cried a few times, a lot of times, she is smiling at him, he knows her.


    "Xiyou?" He called her again.


    Fang Xiyou turns around and hugs his waist. Tears stick to his body. Zeng Quan is stunned.


    He stood still, feeling her sticky tears in his abdomen and gently hugging her head.


    She cried out, in the bathroom, for a long time, only her cry.


    "Ah Quan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ah Quan, I''m sorry --" she murmured.


    Zeng Quan released her and squatted in front of her, looking at her tearful face.


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan, I''m sorry," Fang Xiyou didn''t expect that he would be like this one day����


    Zeng Quan took out a piece of paper and gently wiped her tears, just like the night when she ran to his home.


    He was so patient, so patient����


    Fang Xiyou hugged his hand and stuck it on his face for a long time.


    Tears came out of her eyes and her lips trembled.


    "Well, can we go inside and say it?" He asked.


    She didn''t answer. Zeng Quan took out his hand and picked her up.


    This is the first time, the first time after marriage, he hugged her like this. At the wedding ceremony, he hugged her like this. Today, it''s the second time.


    She closed her eyes and the tears continued.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t think that he would shed so many tears and cry like this in front of him, as if his long-term persistence had all collapsed.


    Zeng Quan sat beside the bed with her in his arms and put on a nightgown for himself. He came over with a tissue box and gave her a piece of paper.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    In fact, he is not not gentle, he is not changed, is her, her heart has changed, is she changed!


    "Ah Quan, I''m sorry, these years, I''m sorry for you, really, I''m sorry!" She murmured.


    "Don''t say that, it''s nothing --" he said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said: "at the beginning, at the beginning, I shouldn''t have forced you to get married. I know, I know you, you agreed to marry me for the sake of Gayne. I know you like her, but I pretended to know nothing. Looking at Dad, they forced you to come back, forced you to marry me, forced you to --"


    Zeng Quan''s nose gushed out a stream of liquid.


    "Sorry, ah Quan, it''s all my fault. Everything is my fault! It''s all my fault She held Zeng Quan''s hand, tears from her eyes flow to his hand, has been flowing to two people''s hearts.


    Zeng Quan''s eyes are a little blurred.


    At the beginning, at the beginning����


    "For so many years, I know you can''t forget her, even after she comes back -" she still said, "sorry, ah Quan, every time I see you talking to her and watching you smile at her, I''m really, really jealous and angry, I''m really jealous of her, I shouldn''t do that, I know, my heart is very sad, watching you talk and laugh with her, I''m very sad, very sad, watching you guard her in the hospital, my heart is very painful, but, but -- "


    Fang Xiyou can''t cry.


    Before, the two of them had a big quarrel about Sufan. Later, none of them talked about the quarrel again. However, the knot left in their hearts by that matter never disappeared.


    She knows everything. Fang Xiyou knows everything. Is there anything she doesn''t know in the world?


    He knows her, even better than herself. After more than 30 years of getting along with her, what is in her mind, doesn''t he know? He knew the meaning of her every expression, even her expressionless face, and every word she said. However, he did not expect that she would be like this tonight, that she would be charming under him, that she would cry in front of him, and that she would say these things to him.


    He grinned bitterly. What is that?


    "Sorry, ah Quan, all the time, all the time, I just think about how hard I am and how hard I am. But, I forget, forget you, you are the most bitter one, forget the pain in your heart, forget what you can''t say, what you can''t say -" her tears kept flowing.


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes.


    "Ah Quan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry --" she was already sobbing.


    For so many years, it seems that for so many years, after so many years of marriage, or more than 30 years of knowing each other, Fang Xiyou expressed his feelings in this way for the first time, and this one by one was sorry in Zeng Quan''s heart����


    How to deal with him?


    Tonight, is he out of control? A bed thing leads to such a change? Is it Fang Xiyou''s problem, or his problem for so many years, is he wrong, or is she wrong?


    She knew that he would marry her for the sake of Su fan, but she could always pretend that she didn''t know. She could always be his wife and her perfect Fang Xiyou.


    Today����


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t speak any more. She just held Zeng Quan''s hand and cried.


    "I''m sorry!" He gave a long sigh.


    Fang Xiyou looked up at him with tears in her eyes. She saw his bitter smile.


    "You tell me you''re sorry, but why? I''m sorry for you, too! " Zeng Quan said, turning to look at her.


    The tears in Fang Xiyou''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and looked ahead, as if he was looking far away.


    "I don''t know why I like her. I don''t know why. In those days in Cloud City, I was alone. In fact, I didn''t care about being alone. I also like to stay in a strange place for a long time, as if I could leave the world. I like that feeling. I got to know her when I went to the foreign affairs office, but we never talked. She always smiles to everyone, but her smile is different from yours, and she has different feelings. " Zeng Quan fell into memory.


    This is the first time he and his wife talked about Sufan head-on, the first time.


    The days over there are very boring. Occasionally, governor Yao Xilin will invite him to dinner or something, but he doesn''t go every time. He knows the propriety, and he knows what Yao Xilin is for. Sometimes Qin Chunming would invite him. After all, Qin Chunming and his stepmother Luo Wenyin are relatives. They invited him in this name.


    Even so, he was alone.


    He is not afraid of loneliness, and even enjoys such loneliness, enjoying the life that no one knows who he is. However, after a long time, it''s still boring. He doesn''t like boring.


    Therefore, the Luhua town flood, foreign affairs office to send people down to relief, he took the initiative to go, but did not expect and Sufan is a group. Even in the car, on the way to Luhua Town, he didn''t look her in the eye. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 538

    She is so not outstanding, at most is pretty, but the same person as noodle soup, not his preference.


    However, when he arrived at the disaster relief point, his sight was gathered by her.


    He had seen all kinds of women, all kinds of men, but he had never seen her like this����


    For what? Doesn''t she know that she''s just sitting here to complete the task? Like the other two in the same group? Why are you so serious?


    So, looking at her hard work, he secretly checked her resume, it turned out that she was a flower farmer''s daughter! The daughter of a farmer may feel the same way about this scene! However, now many people will avoid their family background, especially those from poor families, for fear that others will know what kind of family they came from. There are not a few people in this society who cover up their original families in order to achieve various purposes.


    This Sufan, it seems that she is really not afraid of other people to know what kind of family she comes from!


    It''s just that the daughter of a flower farmer can be promoted quickly in the Municipal Environmental Protection Bureau, and then transferred to the Foreign Affairs Office of the municipal government. This is not an ordinary relationship. When he was curious, he remembered the rumors about her. For example, she had been in the car of Feng Jihai, Deputy Secretary General of the municipal government and first Secretary of the municipal government. More than once, there was also general manager Zheng of Chenggong group who made a high-profile show of love and sent flowers. This Sufan is not an ordinary person. She must have a special background, otherwise she would not have the status she has today.


    Look at her appearance again. She looks like a noodle in clear soup. She is simple in dress and doesn''t make up. She usually works in a very low-key way. I really don''t know who it will be����


    Besides, she is not afraid of hardship at all. Just look at her now. Another woman in the same group seems to be afraid of tiring herself and getting her shoes dirty.


    I''m really curious!


    Sufan, what''s going on?


    Many times, if you are curious about a person, you will not be far away from having a good impression. But Zeng Quan didn''t expect that his curiosity in order to kill his boring time would affect him for so many years.


    So he went with her to distribute goods to the victims, move things with her, and even took the initiative to send relief materials to the small mountain village with her.


    Riding with her on the road destroyed by the flood, although the journey was difficult, he still felt very happy in retrospect. It was a very happy journey.


    It was only after that night that he found that she was the star that lit up his stagnant life. Her vivacity, her persistence, and even the sweat from her forehead made him feel novel.


    This is young life, isn''t it? That''s life, isn''t it?


    When he was with her, whether it was joking or bickering, he felt very happy. When he looked at her, he would even laugh involuntarily, from the heart.


    "I like her. I know I like her. At that time, I knew this very well. I never knew that I like a person''s state of mind as well as at that time. She always makes me feel happy, even chatting." Zeng Quan said with a smile on his face.


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly.


    She, not angry, really curious, she heard him say like Sufan, she was not angry!


    Because he never said it, did he? Because he keeps that feeling in his heart, doesn''t he?


    It''s not a bad thing that he''s willing to say it. At least, it''s better to say it than he''s hiding his feelings, even if she''s not sure what the result of such a confession will be.


    "I like to be with her, Xiyou. Even if I knew about her and Huo Shuqing at that time, I couldn''t control myself or keep myself away from her. Even if I look at her, even if I have a word with her, I am very happy. I haven''t had such an experience before -- "


    However, what happened later completely overwhelmed him.


    When she had an accident, Huo Shuqing could not save her openly. She was the bait for Huo Shuqing. However, he couldn''t look at her. He didn''t know why he would do that, and he didn''t know why he would agree to the marriage for her.


    "Just, just to make her safe, that''s all. She is such a good girl, I can''t watch her accident, I can''t watch her hurt, and I can save her. "He said, looking at Fang Xiyou," I''m sorry, Xiyou, I shouldn''t marry you for her, I''m sorry


    Fang Xiyou turned his head, his lips trembled and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "If there is something wrong with our marriage, then the most fundamental fault lies in me. It''s me who made this mistake. It''s me who took advantage of you.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and let the tears fall.


    Zeng Quan''s heart was damp. He turned his head and looked ahead.


    "I admit that in the following years, I couldn''t put her down. I knew I couldn''t be with her. She only had Huo Shuqing in her heart. She couldn''t see anyone else, no matter who was good to her, whether it was me or Qin Yifei. She only loved Huo Shuqing, and she would only pay for her feelings, even if Huo Shuqing would make her black and blue, She won''t look back. " Zeng Quan said, with a bitter smile and a sigh, "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? She''s really stupid, isn''t she? There''s no one as stupid as she is, really -- "


    "In your eyes, isn''t she the only one who can''t see anyone else?" Fang Xiyou interrupted him and said.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and looked at his wife.


    "You can only see her, you just think she is good, you can''t see me, you can''t see Yingzhi, you can''t see other people, even if you know that she only loves Huo Shuqing in her heart, you can only see her. Aren''t you stupid, ah Quan? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan showed a sad smile.


    It seems that the woman in front of him, who talked to him and talked to him about the people he once loved, was not his wife, but his best friend, a friend he grew up with, not his wife!


    "You think she is stupid, but each of us is stupid. You, I, we are all stupid. We all insist on the original idea in our heart so persistently. We only stare at such a road. We can''t see many roads in front of us. We only choose the most difficult one and the most difficult one. Aren''t we all stupid?" She looked at him and said.


    At the moment, it seems that he is not her husband, but her best friend.


    Yes, she is also very stupid. All she can see is him. From childhood, most of them are him. Su Yiheng guarded her, so many years, from the capital, all the way to England, to London, she studied, Su Yiheng guarded her, but all she could see was Zeng Quan. Su Yiheng loves her so much, but she doesn''t love her����


    She has always felt that Sufan would be happier if she married Qin Yifei, because Qin Yifei has a simple personality, not as much pressure as Huo Shuqing, and not carrying so many people''s expectations. The key is that Qin Yifei''s life is very simple, and her love is very simple, unlike Huo Shuqing. To marry someone who loves you is better than to marry someone who loves you, isn''t it? Isn''t that what they say? Isn''t this the second happiness?


    However, if you can''t be with the people you love, how can such a life be perfect? Even with that person to experience hardships, even if their love is not necessarily able to get the other party''s response, even if their life may be single Acacia, if you can''t be with that person, can''t use their own eyes to see him, can''t hold his hand, but can only meet in a dream, such a life, what happiness? What''s the next happiness worth having?


    People, after all, have no way to control their feelings! In front of emotion and reason, they are always taken away by emotion. Would rather choose the most difficult way to go, just to find their own kind of perfect love.


    So, isn''t she, Zeng Quan, as stupid as Su fan?


    "Yes, we are all stupid." Zeng Quan sighed.


    Until then, looking at Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou realized that she had never loved him at all, and that she had never felt his pain.


    Love a person, is not because of his joy and feel happy, because of his sorrow and feel sad?


    If this is the case, she can not sympathize with his experience, then she still love him? Did she still love him?


    Yingzhi told her that Zeng Quan was the most bitter person. However, she didn''t understand and even complained about Yingzhi. Now, when Zeng Quan said these words to her, she really realized that her feelings for him were not as good as Yingzhi!


    Kui she has always said that she loves him, loves him, but she can''t understand him. Is this kind of love love love? Does she love him or the feeling of loving him?


    Fang Xiyou, confused.


    "Xiyou, over the years, I always owe you an apology. You have done so much for me, and you have tolerated me so much, but I have never said a word of thanks or an apology to you," Zeng Quan looked at his wife. "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I used to love her, and even always loved her. I''m sorry for you."


    Fang Xiyou, look at him.


    "And now? Do you still love her? After she comes back, do you still have the same feelings as before after you know that she is your sister, ah Quan? " She asked.


    Yeah, what about being a sister?


    Does he still love her?


    Zeng Quan looked at his wife and said nothing for a long time.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t blame you," said Fang Xiyou. Zeng Quan looked at her, not knowing why.


    "I shouldn''t blame you for all these years. If you say that our marriage is wrong, you are responsible for this mistake. But if it''s really a mistake, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 539

    "I want to love you and be with you wishfully, so that time," she said, "it''s not you who used me, it''s me who used you, I used your hardship and married you. So, at first, it was my fault! "


    Zeng Quan can''t believe that she would have said such a thing. Is it Fang Xiyou?


    "Yingzhihe said to me, the most difficult person is you, but I don''t understand, I don''t understand why you are difficult, I just think you, can''t understand, I can''t understand the fact that you love her, I can''t --" Fang Xiyou said, "so, ah Quan, please tell me, after she came to this home, do you still love her with the mentality of a man as in the past, Not as her brother? "


    She kept staring at him and asked.


    He, can you tell? Is it to treat Sufan with the feeling that a man loves a woman, or is it the elder brother to his younger sister? How can he tell?


    She stared at him, but could not get his answer.


    Fang Xiyou bowed her head. For a long time, she laughed bitterly.


    What''s the point of knowing all this now? What''s the point of pursuing it?


    However, she did not hate him, not because he did not give her the answer, because he said all this hate him, because his confession hate him, she did not know why.


    Did not hate him, the mood, but it is so calm, so calm, so relaxed, really, she suddenly felt good relaxed, this relaxed, not just in that a happy dripping after feeling happy, but, at the moment of relaxed more real, more pure!


    She smiles and looks up at Zeng Quan.


    "Ah Quan, thank you for being frank with me. I can''t face you and her all the time. This feeling is really strange. I feel that I''m going to be abnormal. I feel that I''m going to be driven crazy by this feeling, so I go to work. I want to escape from this environment. I want to escape from the state that always revolves around you. I want to get rid of it. However, no matter how far away I am from you, how far away I am from you, there is no way to put this matter down in my heart. I have been troubled by this matter. My heart seems to be choked by vines. I have no way. Actually, you are the same, aren''t you? No matter how far away you are from her, you can''t put her down, can you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Is that so?


    "Let''s not say who is sorry for who, or whose fault caused today''s situation," Fang Xiyou took Zeng Quan''s hand, looked into his eyes and said seriously, "ah Quan, let''s separate!"


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her strangely.


    Before that, he proposed divorce, but she put it on the shelf. Now, after the unprecedented happiness of the two people, she actually said, separate?


    "Ah Quan, we, both of us, need a time and a quiet environment to think about our future. I want to think about it. You too, no matter whether you are right or wrong in the past, whether you are still in love with her or not, we have to think about it. If, if we think about it well, we still want to be together, we will be together, and we will start again. If, we don''t want to be together, "Fang Xiyou said, pausing," we, Divorce! All right, ah Quan? "


    In the room, unprecedented quiet, two people are staring at each other, the line of sight does not have the slightest movement.


    It seems that they have never seen each other so seriously. It seems that they only know each other today, but it seems that they have known each other for a long time, even longer than their whole life.


    Su fan couldn''t wait for his brother and sister-in-law, and Nianqing also went to bed. She said to Huo Shuqing, "why haven''t they two moved yet? Is something wrong? "


    "I don''t think so. They haven''t seen each other for several days. Maybe they are talking about something! After all, it''s husband and wife, and it''s not one or two things to talk about. " Huo Shuqing said, looking at her, "you, don''t disturb them, wait and see. If they don''t go, they''ll tell you. "


    Su fan had to sit down.


    "In fact, my brother and my sister-in-law are really nice, but why do they say that about their children?" Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "They''re not ready! After all, the arrival of children is a very important thing for every family, and they will not treat it rashly! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan believes in the rationality of their husband and wife, but isn''t it normal to have children after marriage? Rational people, do not have children? Besides, the two of them are in love����


    "Maybe they want DINK!" Su Fan said, "but I see that my sister-in-law likes Nianqing very much."


    "Some people like other people''s children, but it''s very tiring to have their own children, so don''t speculate about them, OK?" Huo Shuqing took her shoulder and said.


    Su fan laughed, sighed and said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t, I --"


    She bowed her head and was silent for a moment. She said, "they are so nice people. I don''t want them to be unhappy."


    "Everyone has their own way of doing things, and every couple has their own way of getting along. Marriage is just like drinking water. There is no universal model. So don''t look at other people''s marriage with your eyes and standards. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Moreover, even if there is a problem, it can only be solved by their own communication, and others have no way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I understand." Su Fan said, "it''s just the two of them --"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Sufan rushed to open the door.


    It''s Zeng Quan.


    "Why are you alone? What about my sister-in-law? " Su fan looks out the door and says.


    "Oh, she''s a little tired, so she won''t go. Let''s go!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go and put on a coat." Su Fan said and opened the door to let Zeng Quan in.


    "Come and sit down for a while!" Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    When Zeng Quan came in, Huo Shuqing poured him a glass of water. Zeng Quan said nothing and sat quietly with his fingers crossed.


    Huo Shuqing felt that Zeng Quan seemed to have something wrong. Looking at him, he said in a low voice, "no, is it all right?"


    Zeng Quan looked at him with a bitter smile and shook his head.


    He is not willing to say, and Huo Shuqing is not easy to ask.


    Besides, Sufan came out very quickly, and they didn''t have time to talk.


    "Then we''ll go!" Su fan told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand to the door and gave her a whole collar. Su fan''s eyes were full of happiness.


    Zeng Quan stood by and looked at them, said "I''ll go out first" and then opened the door and went out.


    Su fan didn''t notice Zeng Quan''s abnormality. Huo Shuqing took a look at Zeng Quan''s back, nodded to Su fan, and said, "go quickly, don''t worry about coming back."


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said, quickly went out, catch up with Zeng Quan.


    These two couples, what''s the matter?


    Huo Shuqing was puzzled, but he thought of what he had just said to Su fan and sighed.


    How come I''ve been gossiping like this? Like Sufan? No, no matter what, Zeng Quan and Xi you will take care of it.


    So, thinking about it, Huo Shu finished washing and went to bed to read.


    Because he had to drink, Zeng Quan didn''t drive. The car was driven by Su fan, but Su fan''s eyesight was not very good, so he couldn''t see clearly at night, so he drove very slowly.


    Car, smooth driving in Chang''an Street, bright spot.


    Zeng Quan sat in the co driver''s seat, his head against the back of the chair, and turned his head to look at the familiar scenery outside the window.


    From childhood, he walked along this road. The scenery on both sides of the road changed a lot.


    Seeing things and thinking of people, looking at the familiar scenery, also often think of a lot of things.


    At that time, on the national day of a certain year, my grandfather took him, and Xiyou''s grandfather took her. They went up the Tiananmen Gate Tower together. However, they were not so curious that they were lying on the railing to see the cheering crowd on the square. They just ran after each other. As a result, Xiyou sprained his foot and sat there crying. He carried her down the stairs. Her tears were all glued to his clothes. He also said, "don''t drop your nose on my clothes." as a result, she cried even more.


    At that time, they were still very small! It was many years ago. It seems like yesterday when I think of it now.


    He laughed at the thought.


    When she was a child, she was really a girl with yellow hair, but she didn''t expect to grow and become a girl that he couldn''t help noticing.


    Among the friends who grew up together, Yingzhi was a tomboy, and her cousin Ye Xuan was also a crazy guy. Fang Xiyou was so special when they stood together. He always thought it was because of the problem of comparison, but later, slowly, he realized that it was not the case at all. No matter where Xiyou is, her unique temperament will definitely be noticed at a glance.


    So, when he married her, everyone said that he was lucky and married Fang Xiyou. That''s Fang Xiyou of the Fang family! Not ordinary people! However, he didn''t feel any luck at all. At that time, his heart was full of the woman driving at the moment.


    He turned his head and looked at Sufan.


    The street lamp cast light and shadow on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan noticed that he was looking at himself and asked.


    He turned his head, looked ahead and said, "nothing."


    "Why didn''t my sister-in-law come? Is it bad health? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, she''s a little tired." Tseng Chuen road.


    In order not to let the family worry, even if he proposed to live separately, Fang Xiyou did not leave Zeng''s home in such a night. If you do that, no matter what the reason is, it will make the family suspicious. Now, they don''t want people to focus on them. Since we have to think, we should think quietly. If our family gets involved, we will be entangled forever.


    "She''s too busy with her work. You can also advise her not to be too tired. If she''s tired, it''s not good." Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 540

    "Well." Zeng Quan answered.


    Tonight''s Zeng Quan is so quiet that Su fan is not used to it.


    Since I got to know him, he has been a noisy man. Huo Shuqing always said that she was noisy, but Zeng Quan was more than her. It seems that this kind of thing will be inherited!


    Well, it must be heredity. Otherwise, how could they both be like this?


    However, Su fan also noticed that Zeng Quan was not a person who had a lot of words and scenes. He only talked more and joked more in front of his family. Although he was in his thirties and mayor of millions of people, he still loved to joke and had a good sense of humor.


    So, if you talk a lot, it depends on who you are talking to.


    It''s just that when they are together, they always talk a lot. It seems that there is too much to say. Su fan really doesn''t adapt to the silence.


    So she said with a smile, "are you afraid that my driving skills are not good, so it doesn''t affect me?"


    "Well? What? " He looked at her as if he didn''t understand her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re talking, I''ll drive very carefully." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time, then he understood her meaning. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "just drive slowly. I''m afraid you''ll be excited if you say something. What do you do if you hit the car directly against the guardrail? Take your time


    Su fan cut, Zeng Quan looked at her and laughed.


    In fact, she was the same as before, and the same as when he knew her!


    Su fan didn''t talk to him any more, just driving quietly.


    "Ah, I said --" Zeng Quan was lying on the chair, his head resting on his arm, looking at her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Have you ever thought of divorcing Huo Shuqing?" He asked.


    "Divorce? Li - "Su fan was completely shocked.


    "It''s over. Drive well." Zeng Quan saw her looking at herself, quickly got up, grabbed the steering wheel and stabilized the car.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk to you. If you look at you, there will be problems as soon as you speak." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s not that you said something strange!" Su Fan said.


    "My fault, my fault, you have the right to think I didn''t say it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan doesn''t speak and drives slowly.


    The car was quiet again.


    "Why do you ask that?" Su fan thought of what he had said to Huo Shuqing before. Now Zeng Quan asked herself, and she had to be serious.


    "Don''t you think I said nothing?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is that what you said I didn''t say when you didn''t say anything?" Su fan stops the car by the side of the road and stares at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was lying down. She was so surprised that she sat up.


    "What''s going on? Divorce or something, you won''t be with your sister-in-law -- "Su Fan said.


    "Why are you so excited?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m kidding. Can I not get excited?" Su Fan said, "make it clear."


    "I''ll tell you --" Zeng Quan sat upright and looked at Su fan, putting his hands on her shoulders and staring into her eyes.


    Su fan calmed down slowly. Zeng Quan said, "I won''t have anything. We won''t either."


    "But I --" said Su fan.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, understand?" Tseng Chuen road.


    But Su fan was told by him, tears came down.


    "Is that what you said you didn''t worry about? Ah? Are you kidding? Is divorce a small thing? How can, how can -- "Su Fan said, tears streaming down.


    Zeng Quan had no choice but to take out a paper towel and wipe it for her.


    "What''s the matter, tell me, will you? I don''t want you to be unhappy. I don''t want you to have a bad life. I -- "Su fan grabs his hand and looks into his eyes.


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    All along, what he was most afraid of was her bad life. He knew that Huo Shuqing loved her and loved her, but he still had no way to control his accumulated habit.


    And now, she is����


    He laughed, silently.


    "You still laugh? Zeng Quan, are you out of your mind? You -- "she said, beating him incessantly.


    He shook his head with a smile.


    She really doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, he took hold of the back of her head. In her tearful eyes, his features suddenly approached him.


    Su fan, stunned, tears all solidified in an instant.


    His lips fell gently on her eyebrows.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    He released her and watched her quietly.


    Fang Xiyou asked him if he still loved her. He didn''t know. He only knew that the person in front of him was very important to him.


    But does he love it? Don''t you love me?


    He looked at her tenderly, and Su fan looked up at him.


    "No matter what happens, you should take good care of yourself and be with Huo Shuqing. Do you understand? He''s the one who loves you the most in the world. Don''t let your happiness slip away easily. " His expression is so serious, but, she����


    "After all, after all, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me, will you? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s OK. I just seem to understand something. It''s just, er, nothing." He said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "All right, let''s drive!" He laughed, released his hand and said.


    Su fan turns around in a daze.


    "Forget it. Let''s change places. I''ll drive. It''s almost there." Zeng Quan laughed and got out of the car.


    At this time, I found that the police were coming on a motorcycle.


    "You see, it''s all your fault. We were interrogated by the police." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sufan got out of the car.


    When we got to the place we had made an appointment with sun Yingzhi, sun Yingzhi was about to go crazy.


    The plain clothes guard at the door saw that Zeng Quan was coming, so he quickly opened the door for him.


    As soon as he saw Zeng Quan come in, sun Yingzhi directly picked up the cushion beside him and threw it.


    Zeng Quan''s reaction is quick, and he grabs it directly, but Su fan has never seen it like this, so he is inevitably shocked.


    "You are going too far! What time did you say you came? What time is it now? How long will it be? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan has seen sun Yingzhi before, but he didn''t expect her to be such a hot temper. She is totally opposite to Fang Xiyou!


    "Well, well, today is my fault. I''m wrong. Is it possible, miss?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at him and smiles. Su fan stands aside and looks at these two people, but he still doesn''t speak.


    "Come, Gayne, sit down!" Sun Yingzhi stands up with a smile and tells Su fan.


    "Miss Sun," said Su fan.


    "So outsider?" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile. Then she took Zeng Quan''s waist and said to Su fan, "in those days, I almost became your sister-in-law. Now I''m called Miss Sun?"


    Zeng Quan was speechless and said, "can you say less? What do you have or don''t have? "


    "Qie Qie, you''re a man who will tear down the bridge when crossing the river." Sun Yingzhi says, loosen Zeng Quan, pull Su fan to sit together.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa, looking at the two women sitting opposite him.


    "Oh, it''s really nice to see Kayin today," Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, touching Su fan''s face and looking at Zeng Quan. "It''s really a beauty. No wonder someone never forgets it! If I were you, I would -- "


    Then sun Yingzhi looked at Zeng Quan and laughed.


    Zeng Quan is completely in a dilemma. This Yingzhi, how, how can he say everything without any barrier!


    Su fan, who knows what sun Yingzhi is talking about, looks at Zeng Quan inexplicably.


    By two women are staring at, Zeng Quan is really embarrassed, as if he had never been into such a predicament!


    "When did you have a door for your mouth?" Zeng Quan''s way to Sun Ying.


    Sun Yingzhi also saw Zeng Quan''s embarrassment. Fortunately, Su fan didn''t know anything, otherwise - otherwise she couldn''t have said that!


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, OK?" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile to Zeng Quan, and then said to Su fan, "your brother is a careful man. I''ve never seen him so careful."


    Su fan smiles and looks at Zeng Quan.


    Sun Yingzhi also looks at Zeng Quan along with Su fan and smiles.


    "No, I think, he''s very good!" Su Fan said.


    After hearing this, sun Yingzhi was stunned. Then she laughed and pointed to Zeng Quan and said, "you''ve made money, Zeng Quan. She said you''re very good, ha ha


    "Will you stop for a while, sun Yingzhi?" Zeng Quan is speechless.


    He is very clear about the implication of sun Yingzhi''s words.


    Tonight, the woman came to embarrass him.


    Hearing this, sun Yingzhi quickly hugged Su fan, showing a pitiful look, and said, "Gayne, look, your brother bullied me! Do you still say that he is a good man who bullies women? "


    Zeng Quan is speechless. Sun Yingzhi is so speechless in front of Su fan. If Su fan is not here, he will be dead����


    Sufan was amused by them.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Zeng Quan, who was rarely angry, and laughed. Then he said, "well, I won''t expose you in front of your sister. I''ll save you some face."


    Zeng Quan was helpless.


    Su fan looks at him with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and saw Zeng Quan''s expression, but he didn''t say it.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Sun Yingzhi lifted his hair and said, "why don''t you come? Didn''t you say you were coming? "


    "Oh, she --" Zeng Quan didn''t know what to say, and he was tongue tied for a moment.


    "My sister-in-law is not well. Just now my brother was at home with her, so she came late." Sufan explained for him�� Not feeling well? " Sun Yingzhi''s smile, a little strange expression, looking at Zeng Quan, "she doesn''t want to see me." with that, sun Yingzhi lit a cigarette for herself, leaned back and raised her legs. Seeing this, Zeng Quan quickly got up and pulled the cigarette out of her mouth and put it out in the ashtray. Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said with a smile, "do you like to take care of others now?"�� Can''t you just throw this thing away for a while? " Tseng Chuen road�� Okay, okay, okay! Your honor Sun Yingzhi said, then he went into the sofa and lay down�� How much have you had? " Zeng Quan sat beside her, reached for her forehead and asked�� Not much, just a little. " Sun Yingzhi said and leaned into his arms. Su fan was a little surprised when he saw it. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 541

    But Zeng Quan didn''t seem surprised at all. He said, "are you going to sleep here tonight?"


    "I don''t want to go home." She said, "it''s not interesting. It''s not interesting at all."


    "Well, why don''t I call him and ask him to pick you up? Is he in? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    This is sun Yingzhi''s husband, but Sun Yingzhi shakes his head.


    Su fan got up, found the water cup and kettle, poured a glass of water for sun Yingzhi, and sat opposite them.


    "Ah Quan, what do you mean by marriage? It''s boring, isn''t it? What do you say? That man doesn''t understand at all. He only knows himself -- "Sun Yingzhi has already begun to talk about wine.


    "Didn''t you tell us to come? How can you drink like this? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at him with a smile and said, "yes, I got drunk. Ah Quan, do you regret marrying Xi you? "


    Su fan thinks that the two people are just, this dialogue is a little bit����


    Er, she didn''t think of such a scene. Now it''s neither sitting nor walking.


    "If you drink too much, go to sleep. Don''t talk. You can talk well when you are sober." Zeng Quan said to Sun Ying, "let Lao Liu take you home. I''ve gone back with Jiayin."


    "Why are you leaving again?" Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said, "go, go! You have Xiyou. She''s such a good woman. She has no shortcomings. Everyone says she''s good. Go and find her


    "Well, well, I''ll accompany you and listen to you, OK?" Zeng Quan takes a look at Su fan and nods to Sun Ying.


    "But we''ll take you to your house. Besides, this is not a place to chat." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Cut, you are really boring." Sun Yingzhi said and fell into Zeng Quan''s arms.


    "Where do you want to go?" Zeng Quan asked her.


    "Whatever." Sun Yingzhi said, "as long as I don''t see my family."


    So, Zeng Quan stooped to take up her shoes and put them on her feet. Su fan came to help.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at him with a smile all the time.


    "Come on, I''ll hold her, and you take her bag." Zeng Quan told Su fan.


    Su fan quickly put sun Yingzhi''s mobile phone into her handbag to keep up with Zeng Quan.


    At the door, the plain clothes guard saw that sun Yingzhi was helped out by Zeng Quan, and the head of the guard quickly asked Zeng Quan, "Mayor Zeng, Miss Sun --"


    "It''s OK. My sister and I will let her go home. You can drive!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, I want you to send me! Don''t want them. " Sun Yingzhi hugged Zeng Quan''s neck and cried.


    If they didn''t know that they grew up together and had a lot of friendship, anyone who saw this scene would think that there was a special relationship between them.


    "OK, OK, I''ll see you off, then I''ll drive --" Zeng Quan said.


    "No, let Gayne open." Sun Yingzhi held him and didn''t let go.


    Zeng Quan looks at Su fan with a bitter look on his face.


    Su fan smiles at him, just as the guard drives their car over. Su fan gets on the driver''s seat, and Zeng Quan helps Sun Ying get on the car.


    The guards were driving their cars, escorting them in the front and back lanes, and soon there were a bunch of warning lights on the road.


    Although it''s not the first time for Sufan to drive around the police lights, it''s the first time for Sufan to drive around the police lights. In addition to her previous experience, she is a little afraid of the aftereffects of the police lights.


    Sufan''s car is very slow, so are the guard cars around him.


    "Ah Quan, is she still hating me?" Su fan heard sun Yingzhi''s voice coming from the back of the car.


    She hates me? Is it sister-in-law? Su fan thought.


    Is it because what sun Yingzhi said just now almost became her sister-in-law?


    "Xiyou is not like that." Zeng Quan explained.


    "You''ve always been partial to her. You''ve been partial to her since you were young! It''s not enough for one to protect her. You protect her, too! " The way of Sun Ying.


    Is it? Does he protect hiyou, too?


    "Ah Quan, what do we get married for? In order to satisfy parents, or for themselves? I really don''t understand. What am I -- "Sun Yingzhi said and began to cry.


    Zeng Quan is a little worried that sun Yingzhi, who is drunk, will tell the story of him and Su fan in front of Su fan, but now it seems that sun Yingzhi just wants to talk about her unfortunate marriage.


    In order to satisfy parents, or for themselves! Zeng Quan sighed in his heart.


    "Isn''t he good?" Zeng Quan talked about sun Yingzhi''s husband, Tao.


    "Well, yes, my parents think it''s good, but I''m not married to find a good man. I just want to find someone who can make friends with me. Why, why is it so difficult? It''s not easy. It''s not easy. I found someone, and it ended up like that. " Sun Yingzhi said with tears sticking to Zeng Quan''s body.


    Yes, I want to find someone who can communicate with each other, instead of looking at each other and not even having the desire to speak.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I really envy Yi Heng. Why can''t we be as free and easy as he is? No, I''m not so free and easy. You -- "Sun Yingzhi said, looking at the driver''s seat of the car, sighed and said," I feel uncomfortable myself. Compare with you -- "


    "That''s not enough for you. Why, I live just to make you balance?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "I won''t say it. I won''t say it." Sun Yingzhi said, sitting up, leaning against the car door and looking at Zeng Quan, "she, tonight --"


    "I''m not feeling well." Zeng Quan explained.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and said nothing.


    "Yingzhi -" Zeng Quan called her, and sun Yingzhi looked at him.


    "If there is a problem, try to find a way to solve it. If you escape passively, it will not help at all. In the end, it will only make the problem more and more troublesome." When he said that, he didn''t know whether to say it to sun Yingzhi or to himself.


    Sun Yingzhi grinned bitterly and sighed.


    After looking at Sufan in front of her, she said with a smile, "when we are together, we are really surrounded by negative energy."


    "No, No." Su Fan said.


    "I''d like to know how you and Huo Shuqing can be so good? I really, alas, "said Sun Yingzhi, sighing," if someone can keep me for three years and stay by my hospital bed day and night, I will be worth it even if I die. "


    Zeng Quan looks at Su fan in front of him. Su fan doesn''t know what to say.


    Yes, she is lucky, because she met Huo Shuqing, she is the luckiest person in the world.


    "However, no matter how happy you are, you need to maintain and care for yourself, don''t you?" Zeng Quan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and looked at him.


    "Yingzhi, if you are dissatisfied with your present marriage, go to find a way to change it. Either you communicate with him well, tell him your psychological needs, solve the problems between you, or divorce him." Zeng Quan said, not to mention sun Yingzhi, even Su fan was stunned when he heard this.


    "You don''t do anything, don''t communicate with him, think all day long that this marriage is imposed on you by your parents, think that the person you don''t love, have no common language with you, have alcohol to anesthetize yourself, do you think you can solve the problem by doing this? Can you be happy? Even if you don''t meet for 364 days, you will meet one day, right? What if we meet? Looking at each other''s disgusting vomit or turning a blind eye? " Tseng Chuen road.


    At this time, Zeng Quan did not know whether he was talking about sun Yingzhi or himself.


    Yes, he said Sun Yingzhi, isn''t he the same? Escape, resentment, many years have been such a state of mind, not to solve the problem.


    "Ah Quan --" Sun Yingzhi felt something wrong when he said that. She even woke up after drinking, or she was not drunk at all.


    Sufan wants to stop the car and see what happened to Zeng Quan. She can also hear that Zeng Quan may be talking about himself, but����


    "If you''ve been waiting to die, no matter what happens, it''s your own fault. If you want a divorce, go to divorce. If you don''t want a divorce, communicate well with him and try to solve your problems. If you want to drown your worries in this way next time, I''ll throw you directly into the wine jar," Zeng said.


    Sun Yingzhi opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but before he could speak, he heard Zeng Quan say to Su fan, "stop the car!"


    Sufan didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly stopped the car.


    Fortunately, there are guard vehicles around. Even if you stop, you won''t hit the car or be hit.


    "Go back to your home. 1 Zeng Quan gets off the car, opens the door of sun Yingzhi''s side and says to her.


    Sun Yingzhi stares at him.


    She was only wearing a short skirt. The wind in the early winter was still very cold. She sneezed several times.


    Zeng Quan took off his coat and put it on her.


    At this time, her guard came down from the car in which she came.


    "Mayor Zeng?" Asked the captain of the guard.


    "Take Miss Sun home," said Zeng Quan.


    Sun Yingzhi stares at Zeng Quan and looks at him for a while. Without saying a word, he gets out of the car.


    The captain of the guard is going to help her. She is about to leave by herself. Sufan has already got off the car and came over to help her.


    Sun Yingzhi said thanks to her with a smile and walked past Zeng Quan.


    In the cold wind, Zeng Quan looked at the two more and more distant back, suddenly had a feeling of unspeakable sadness.


    People always say it''s easy for others, but hard for themselves. Just like a mirror, you can only see the good and bad of others, never see yourself.


    While walking, sun Yingzhi sneezes several times. Su fan helps her fasten Zeng Quan''s coat.


    "Cain?" Sun Yingzhi called her.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "We can only talk about that another day. I''m sorry." The way of Sun Ying.


    "It''s OK. You go back and have a good rest." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi stops and looks at Su fan. Su fan doesn''t understand. Looking at Su fan''s hair being blown by the wind for a long time, sun Yingzhi said: "we all go around in a strange circle like this. Even now, we don''t understand. We are not as happy as you." Sufan looks at her. Sun Yingzhi laughed and said: "ah Quan, he, when he is free, talk with him more. He is also a person who is in a hurry." With that, sun Yingzhi got on the bus. The car door closed, and the motorcade drove past Su fan and past Zeng Quan. Turning his head and looking at Zeng Quan standing there, Su fan went over�� Let''s go. Don''t catch cold on such a cold day. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 542

    Driving, Su fan is still careful, but occasionally she also turned to see Zeng Quan sitting in the co driver''s seat, looking at his strange silence.


    Is he alone?


    She thought about what sun Yingzhi had just said.


    "Well, where do you want to go? Why don''t we go home first? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was puzzled and turned to look at her.


    Sufan smile, said: "tomorrow is going to leave, before leaving want to chat with you, er, will not be inconvenient?"


    "Oh." He just answered.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law? Would you like to talk to her? Otherwise, she will wait for you -- "Su Fan said.


    "You, er, if Huo Shuqing comes home late, will he tell you?" He interrupted her and asked.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    Zeng Quan was puzzled and looked at her.


    Su fan shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "You, Su fan sighed.


    Judging from what Zeng Quan said to sun Yingzhi just now, Zeng Quan is mostly in trouble with Fang Xiyou. Otherwise, how can he have a good meal and come here after a meal? Did you say that to sun Yingzhi?


    So, she didn''t say the sentence "why don''t you even have this common sense".


    If he doesn''t have common sense, she''ll teach him.


    "Me?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Nothing! Nothing Su Fan said, "let''s find a place to have a drink! I don''t want to go home, do you? "


    "What a surprise! Huo Shuqing is at home, and you still don''t want to go home?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why is he at home and I have to go back? I''m not the louse on him. I''ll go wherever he goes. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "park the car and let me drive."


    The car drove to a lane, even at this time, the lane is still full of people.


    "Get out of the car," he said.


    When Su fan looked out, it was a courtyard gate, next to the crowded Hutong, tourists from all over the country and even all over the world.


    Following Zeng Quan into the yard, Su fan asked with a smile, "can you find a parking space in such a busy place?"


    "That position is mine!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Yeah, it''s no surprise.


    Siheyuan seems to have been renovated, although it is not very clear at night.


    A boss like person quickly welcomed, and Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan followed them and listened to their conversation without a word.


    Originally, this is Zeng Quan''s own industry! He''s the landlord?


    "Why did you rent it to someone else? Lack of money? " Su fan asked him with a smile.


    "Sometimes if you want to come out and take care of yourself, it''s more convenient." Zeng Quan said, asked Su fan into a room in the courtyard.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my sister 1. Zeng Quan pointed to Su fan and said to the boss.


    Boss Leng next, also don''t understand Zeng Quan said sister is what mean, is kiss sister or other what, but still smile with regards to Sufan.


    Zeng Quan doesn''t care what the boss thinks about his relationship with Su fan, so he let the boss bring them wine.


    "Come here." Zeng Quan told Su fan.


    Sufan quickly followed him around the screen to the back, Zeng Quan pushed open the window, Sufan was shocked.


    "Wow, this is -" she exclaimed.


    He looked at her with a smile and said, "this is my plum blossom source 1


    "Plum blossom source?" Su fan repeated.


    "Others have peach blossom land, I have plum blossom land. However, the flowers are a little less. I wanted to show you before. As a result, "he said, laughing." although the scale is not very large, the flowers will still be beautiful when they bloom. "


    Although the lights are on, you can''t see clearly at night after all, but you can still imagine the beautiful scenery of snow falling and flowers blooming.


    "How many girls did you bring here for a date?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    She was not referring to herself, of course.


    "I don''t like people making noise, so I''ve always been alone." He said, looking at Sufan.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Sun Yingzhi really knows him! How autistic is this guy?


    When the cold wind came, Su fan sneezed several times, and Zeng Quan closed the window.


    The boss came in with the wine.


    "It''s cold. We''re still in the warm bar. Will you?" Zeng Quan asked Su fan.


    "Well, I''ll try. I used to warm my father''s wine during the Spring Festival," Su Fan said, adding, "it''s my father."


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    When the boss closed the door and left, Zeng Quan turned on the air conditioner in the room.


    Zeng Quan sits quietly on the sofa, while Su fan pulls a bench across the tea table and sits opposite him.


    Neither of them spoke. Zeng Quan looked at her quietly.


    There were only two floor lamps in the room, both of which were antique. They were not very bright, shining on her face.


    Her long hair, gently down, looking at her serious expression, Zeng Quan''s heart, suddenly calm down.


    This night, his heart has not been able to calm.


    And Fang Xiyou so a fierce abnormal happy, after two people''s confession, and then followed by sun Yingzhi, now����


    Now it''s hard to be quiet. It''s hard����


    Because she''s around? She''s always been, she''s always been.


    Zeng Quan thought so, but his heart was in pain.


    She is his sister, he knows very well, but, why so many years, still can be sentimentally attached to this kind of time with her alone? Why����


    It''s wrong, isn''t it? He can''t do this. She''s his sister, and she''s their family''s Cain!


    "There is a scene in the dream of Red Mansions. Do you remember it?" Su fan asked suddenly.


    "What?" He sat upright and looked at her.


    "It''s the time when Baoyu went to longcui temple and asked Miaoyu for plum blossom," Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was silent, listening to her.


    "I love that scene! Baoyu came back with the flowers and wrote poems with Daiyu Baochai. Daiyu Baochai also said, "why do you give flowers to Baoyu when she goes? Do they give flowers to Baoyu?" Su Fan said.


    "Oh." He answered, "well, what''s special about this scene?"


    He didn''t understand.


    Su fan laughed, gently poured a little wine into his wine cup, and said, "don''t you think it''s a beautiful scene for Baoyu to wear his scarlet cloak and hold red flowers on a snowy day? If it snows tonight, the flowers outside will bloom, and then -- "


    "Shall I come to you in my scarlet cloak and beg for flowers?" He asked with a smile.


    "You really know how to associate." She said, Zeng Quan took the wine, sipped it and laughed.


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that this scene is like tonight." Su Fan said.


    With that, Sufan went to the window and looked out.


    Zeng Quan looked at her back and began to imagine the scene in his mind.


    A dream of Red Mansions was one of the novels he had to read when he was a child. However, when he was very young, he knew what homosexuality was in it. He didn''t understand why adults had to ask him to read this kind of novel?


    "Sometimes, I think you look like Baoyu." Su Fan said, turning around and looking at Zeng Quan with his back against the window.


    "Do you have one?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "A lot of sisters and sisters surround you, so many elders love you --" Su Fan said, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yeah, that sounds like it. What''s more, my grandparents love him more than his wife''s doting on Baoyu.


    But, Baoyu has his Daiyu, who does he have?


    After seeing the bottom of the wine, Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "before, I loved someone."


    Su fan was stunned. She knew that if he said so, "one person" was definitely not Fang Xiyou. But it''s nothing strange. It''s just like a person. It''s nothing.


    So she didn''t show any surprise and poured him a drink with a "MMM" sound.


    He picked up the wine and said, "but at that time, there was another man in her heart. No matter what I did for her, she didn''t put me in her heart."


    "No, there are still such people?" Su fan surprised way, interrupted his words.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really slow!


    However, slow or ah! At least there will be less embarrassment.


    "Well," he nodded, "there are such people."


    "It''s really strange. I think you are the kind of person that girls would like. You forgot that you were in Yuncheng at the beginning," Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "why do girls like me?"


    "It''s obvious!" Su Fan said.


    Her mood is much higher than that of Zeng Quan. She knows that he is in a bad mood. She wants him to be happy. She wants him to say what he has left in his heart and relax. Although she doesn''t know if it will work, she thinks she must do it because he is Zeng Quan, one of her best friends and her only brother.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing, sighed helplessly and said: "it seems that you want me to praise you today. Well, I''ll tell you. Well, both men and women are visual animals, aren''t they? To have a good impression on a stranger starts with appearance. If you walk past a ragged beggar, you won''t take a look at it. You just want to stay away from it for fear that you will stain your clothes or get some terrible bacteria. But what about a well-dressed beauty? I''m sure I''d like to have a chat with you! If a beautiful woman takes the initiative to talk to you, she will be happy, won''t she? "


    Zeng Quan frowned and said, "you are --" I''m just talking about the universal law. " Su Fan said, "let me talk about you again. You are very nice and kind." Su Fan said this, and Zeng Quan laughed�� I''m serious. You look good! The beauty is high, girls like it. Second, the high cold, the feeling that you are always resisting others, makes girls full of mystery and curiosity about you. There are two things that make you a big fan. If those girls know that your father is a minister, they will stick to you even more. " Su Fan said, Zeng Quan raised his head with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 543

    "In fact, both men and women are the same, which is the most attractive. It''s good-looking. People like to get close to it. High cold temperament, and let people have a kind of impulse to pry into secrets, women are very curious, and men like to conquer. Therefore, these two points apply to both men and women. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "So I say that''s why all the girls like you so much. And the one you said, er, is a little incomprehensible. " Su Fan said, with a thoughtful expression on her face, looking at Zeng Quan, "that girl, is there something wrong with her brain?"


    Zeng Quan was shocked.


    "I don''t think she''s reasonable! Even if there is someone she likes in her heart, how many men in the world can be more attractive than you? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and didn''t speak. He knew that it was her reasoning stage now. No matter right or wrong, he didn''t want to interrupt. It was good to listen to her fantasy.


    "In addition to Huo Shuqing, I really can''t think of anyone more than you --" Su fan thought for a few minutes and came to this conclusion.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "you see, you think Huo Shuqing is better than me."


    "Of course, Huo Shuqing," said Su fan.


    "Cut, an old man --" Zeng Quan said.


    "Shut up Su fan interrupted him and Zeng Quan laughed.


    "Well, when can you stop protecting him like that? A man can''t be used to it. If you are too used to him, he will take it up. He thinks he is great, so he won''t pay attention to you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan sighed and said, "well, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Go ahead and continue what you said before. What about that girl? Do you like her so much because she doesn''t like you? "


    "Ah? What''s your theory? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "The theory of being cheap!" Su Fan said, sitting beside him, and said, "people are born to like to be cheap. Er, the word" cheap "may be a bit wrong. It should be said that people are born to like to conquer. Whether it is men or women, the pleasure of conquering success is absolutely beyond everything. Therefore, many men will spend a lot of effort to pursue a woman, money and material, but once the woman follows him, he immediately turns to another woman and continues to pursue. Women are not as exaggerating as men, but if they like someone who didn''t like themselves before, and let that person fall in love with them through their own efforts, the sense of achievement is not general, only that few women change their goals after success. "


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "so you think that I like that girl because of my humble mentality?"


    "Almost!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her and grabs her ear. Su fan cries out in pain.


    "I don''t think you want to live if you say your brother is cheap!" Zeng Quan said, although he didn''t exert himself, he didn''t let go.


    Su fan pushed his hand away, and he released it. She rubbed her ear and said, "you are too cruel. Are you pulling someone''s ear?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson so that you''re not big or small." Zeng Quan said. He took a sip of the wine, but he didn''t expect that the wine was snatched by her and spilled on her.


    "What are you doing?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I won''t let you drink it. It''s my warm wine. If you bully me, I won''t let you drink it." Su Fan said.


    Then she sat far away from him, embracing her arms and not looking at him.


    Zeng Quan saw that she was angry with herself. He laughed in his heart. He sat beside her, looked at her and said, "well, don''t be angry. Anyway, I''m your brother. You respect me! So bullying me, where should I put my face as a brother? "


    Su fan doesn''t look at him.


    "Good sister, spare me, will you? I apologize to you -- "Zeng Quan said, a scene suddenly flashed into his mind.


    That time, Daiyu was ill. Baoyu went to see her. Baoyu joked that Zijuan said, "if you are affectionate, how can you be willing to make a bed?" Daiyu was angry with him. Then Baoyu begged Daiyu not to be angry.


    Daiyu����


    He looked at Sufan, stunned.


    Su fan turned to look at him, a face inexplicable, do not know what happened to him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    "Oh, oh, it''s OK, it''s OK." He just woke up.


    However, he just stares at Sufan and keeps staring at her.


    Su fan was frightened by him, looked at him for a while, quickly pushed him, worried and asked: "you, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    He shook his head.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that about you, you --" Sufan looked at him and apologized.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, I said Zeng Quan, who was joking with you. He got up and sat in his original position and separated from her.


    As soon as he sat down, he picked up the wine and said to her, "ah, pour the wine for your brother!"


    Su fan took a look at him. Seeing that he was normal, he joked: "you are really hard to serve. Are you putting on airs with me?"


    Said, she touched the next wine pot, wine cold, sitting on a small bench to continue to warm again.


    "I can''t help it. It''s too late for us to meet. If we grow up together, I don''t treat you as a servant girl.


    "Che, do you really treat yourself as a young master?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    His Daiyu!


    What a tragedy!


    No matter when, Baoyu Daiyu is a tragedy.


    However, he was luckier than Baoyu, because his Daiyu did not die and was still with him, but became his sister.


    Isn''t that good, too? People, why criticize? In this world, there has never been a perfect one!


    "Well, go on with the girl you like! I''ll listen Sufan looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Now that it''s gone, I don''t want to talk about it any more." He said, putting down the wine and looking at her.


    "Cut, it''s boring. I was just going to dig up some of your gossip.


    Is his mood really good? Want to say and don''t say����


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I dare not. What if you spread my secret all over the world? I have no way to go. "


    Yes, the past is gone. Why mention it again? Why insist on it?


    If he is Baoyu, then she is his Daiyu, and the person he wants to marry is his Baochai. Daiyu didn''t leave him, but Baochai was leaving!


    "Ask you a question." He wanted to come here and asked.


    "Well, what?" She asked.


    "Do you think it''s better for Baoyu and Daiyu to get married, or Baochai?" He asked.


    "Xiangyun 1," said Su fan.


    "Xiangyun?" He was stunned.


    "Daiyu is too sentimental and thoughtful. It''s very tiring to live with people like her. Baochai is also perfect. Everything is perfect. In fact, she is the only one who suffers in her heart. However, even if she is suffering in her heart, such a person is also very pitiful. She doesn''t say anything, which will put a lot of pressure on the people around her. As for Xiangyun, if he is lively, has a common language with Baoyu, is a partner and a lover, I think it will be better and they will live a happy life. " Su Fan said, "isn''t it true that some Redskins say that the prototype of Xiangyun is Zhiyanzhai? So maybe it''s Xiangyun that Mr. Xueqin finally chose for Baoyu. "


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    "But I''m guessing, I''m talking, I''m just feeling. There is no way to perfect life, is there? Can be your confidant, not necessarily can be a good wife, after all, there are too many trivial things in life, life is too realistic. And a perfect woman puts too much pressure on herself as well as the people around her. " Su Fan said, looking at Zeng Quan, silent for a moment, seriously said, "you are not Baoyu, there is no Baoyu in this world. So, you don''t have to apply any story, just choose your own choice. "


    Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "Every couple will have problems. After all, the partner around us is not ourselves. Even if we are ourselves, we sometimes hate ourselves. Isn''t that right, let alone another completely different person?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and watched Su fan pour wine on him.


    "Sometimes I think he doesn''t understand you enough, and I hope he won''t hide something from you, but --" Su Fan said with a sigh.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Zeng Quan looked at her, puzzled.


    "In fact, a while ago, Huo Shuqing and I had some problems." She was silent for a moment and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    Su fan told Zeng Quan what happened before and after. Zeng Quan couldn''t believe it and stared at her.


    "You run away from home?" He asked.


    Su fan''s mouth is toot and he doesn''t talk any more.


    "How old are you and run away from home?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan took a look at him and said, "don''t criticize me any more. My mother has already scolded me. Don''t scold me."


    Zeng Quan sighed, but said: "you''re good, well done!"


    "What are you talking about?" Su fan didn''t understand and said.


    "I said you did a good job!" Zeng Quan said, "I''ve been worried that you''ll listen to Huo shuqingyan. No matter what he does, you don''t complain. Well, now it seems that you still have a little temper. OK, well, you should be encouraged! Come on, let''s do one! "


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Zeng Quan.


    "Come on, get your cup up and let''s do one." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You have a problem, don''t you? Why, why encourage -- "Su Fan said.


    "Didn''t you just say that? If a person always hides everything in his heart, he will not only feel great pressure, but also give pressure to the people around him. " Zeng Quan said, "if you turn a blind eye to this matter and think wildly there, you might as well run away from home and vent your anger."


    Su fan smiles. Brother is not the same! Before, she seemed to have a brother who hurt herself. I didn''t expect that she really had a brother, such a good brother! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 544

    "And you?" Su fan raised his glass and touched him. After drinking, he asked.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Zeng Quan was puzzled.


    "Are you still in love with that girl?" She asked.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and asked, "what about you? Do you still like Qin Yifei? "


    Su fan was speechless.


    "In fact, I''ve come to understand one thing now. It''s your own mood to like and love someone. If you want to love this person, just put it in your heart. It''s enough to see her happy." Then Zeng Quan looked at Su fan.


    Even if she didn''t know that he was talking about her, he still hoped that his heart, his last heart, and his heart all the time could be conveyed to her heart. Even if you can''t fulfill your feelings, it seems that you are giving yourself comfort and explanation. Say it, and you''ll put it down, won''t you? A lot of love, because there is no way to say it, becomes more and more heavy, heavy let oneself have no power to see other scenery, eyes only their own that persistent.


    Yes, in my heart, watching her happy, that''s enough!


    "In this world, a lot of things are beyond our human control, two people can meet, can talk, rely on fate, but, want to be together, it seems to rely on more, many, many factors." Zeng Quan said, "over the years, I haven''t been able to let go of that girl. I even thought about finding her to be with her. But people can''t be free, can they? It''s not that you can do whatever you want. You still have responsibilities. You can''t shirk your responsibilities to your family, to your family and to the future. However, so many responsibilities will only make people more and more lonely and want to have a person they want and be with that person. "


    Su fan looked at him, silent.


    "When I have a conflict with my partner, I think, if I were with the person in my heart, wouldn''t there be such a thing? Will she understand me better, and will I be more relaxed with her, so I won''t have so many troubles? However, it''s just that if you think too much, you will only make yourself more and more trapped, more and more painful, and more and more unable to communicate with the person around you. Finally, "Zeng Quan said, pouring wine for himself and drinking it with his head up.


    Is it? Did she think so, too? When she conflicts with Huo Shuqing, does she also think that it will be more difficult to be with Yifei����


    "Do you still love Yifei?" Zeng Quan looked at Su fan and asked.


    Sufan closed his eyes.


    There is no way to turn a blind eye to all kinds of things in those three years����


    "But, Kayin, no matter what Yifei did to you and Nianqing in the past, no matter what you think of him in your heart, now he''s going to get married, he doesn''t belong to you anymore, he --" he looked at Sufan and said.


    Tears came out of her eyes.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it?" He sighed.


    Su fan speechless, takes out the paper towel to wipe the corner of the eye the tear.


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly, sighed and said, "you can only choose one. If you choose it well, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "If it''s as easy as you say, what are you still sighing about here?" Su fan wiped his tears and said.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s not that easy." Zeng Quan said and poured wine for himself and Su fan.


    "When I was in a coma, at that time, I had a dream." She said that Zeng Quan did not interrupt her.


    "I dreamt that you and my sister-in-law, me and my mother were all there. Here comes Yifei. Let''s make an appointment to play together. Later, I, I saw Huo Shuqing, he is not married, he has been waiting for me, he, he stood under the wisteria, waiting for me in the alley Su Fan said, tears like beads in general constantly line.


    Zeng Quan went over and handed her the paper towel. She took it and wiped her tears and laughed at him.


    "Isn''t it strange? It''s like your subconscious. He told me that he had been waiting for me, he had never loved anyone, he had never been married, he was waiting for me, waiting to grow up, waiting - "she said, pausing," I think, if it''s really so good, if it''s really like that, maybe it will be easier between us than now, there won''t be so many twists and turns, how good it should be. "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "But the reality is not like that, is it? These days, I have been thinking, what do I want in the end, now such a life, is it what I want? I have no way to deal with all the things like my mother and sister-in-law. I even have no way to distinguish what is true and what is false. Even now I still doubt whether I am not worthy of him at all. She said, raising her head and laughing bitterly.


    "I don''t know what I should do, I don''t know what I''ve become." Su Fan said, after a pause, she continued, "I know that Huo Shuqing is very good, really good, great, but sometimes I think he is so far away from me, in fact, many times I think so. I don''t know what he is thinking. Maybe I don''t know all the time. Just because of the past, I know my identity. I just want to be with him and don''t think about anything. But now, after all, we are married, right? We''re husband and wife, aren''t we? Husband and wife can''t be like us, like this -- "


    Zeng Quan patted her on the shoulder�� I, really, don''t know what to do! This time, I look at Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone so many short messages communicating with him. I don''t know what I should think. Shouldn''t I doubt him? I - I think, what I doubt is not him, but myself. I have been doubting myself all the time, and I have never been at ease for a moment. "Su Fan said�� What kind of person should I be? To do his own business or to be his wife? My mother said that the two can be combined. If my career revolves around Huo Shuqing, I will -- "Su Fandao�� Then it''s not you, is it? " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan nodded, laughed and said, "I don''t think I can do it. I can''t do it."�� So, what do you do? " Asked Zeng Quan�� I don''t know. I want to force myself to do it, but these days, I feel more and more confused and don''t know who I am - "Su Fan said�� You are Jain Tseng Chuen road. But as like as two peas, she said, "I feel like I''m always a surnamed. I always feel like you''re just a substitute for her. It''s just like her, and it''s just like her. I''m not going to have any regrets for my mom and dad. I don''t know who I am, I''m -" "that''s good!" That''s good! " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan doesn''t understand and looks at him�� You are Sufan, so be your Sufan. You don''t have to care about other people''s eyes. Just like you used to be, you just love someone and do what you want to do. No matter how dangerous the environment is, no matter what difficulties you face, you stick to your faith, don''t admit defeat, don''t give up and keep going forward. " Zeng Quan looked at her tearful eyes. "Sufan, have you forgotten who you are?" I - "Sufan in my memory is a very stupid person who doesn''t know what to insist on, but always insists on what he thinks in his heart. Although she is very confused and confused, she knows what she wants. She knows who she loves and who she shouldn''t love. Even if Huo Shuqing could not give her a place, even if she could not be like a normal lover with Huo Shuqing, she still did not give up. Even if Zheng Han uses all kinds of exaggerated means to pursue, but she just won''t go to heart, won''t empathize. Even in the Security Bureau, he would not say anything against his will. Even if they are at a dead end, even if they have to go to the supermarket to work and live in a house without heating in winter, they will not go back. " Zeng Quan said that Su fan''s eyes were moist�� This is the Sufan I know, the Sufan I remember. I have never forgotten. So, don''t forget you, OK, Sufan? " Su fan, stunned, sat in a daze. Yes, this is Sufan in his memory, which he can''t forget all the time. That Sufan, not his sister, is his best memory. Now - memory, is to be sealed up. Memory, after all, is just memory, and reality, is reality! His reality is his marriage to Fang Xiyou and their thinking�� No matter when, don''t give up on yourself, Su Fan said. This is the last time he calls her that! In life, there are always many people that we can''t forget. Those people represent ourselves in a certain period, or they are young and frivolous, or they are the happiest, or they are the saddest, the most depressed, the most crazy, the most shy, the most cowardly and the most stupid. Just because the one who used to be can never come back, even the one who let him hate, can never come back, so I always miss the past, miss the past people. However, no matter when, people always have to find a way to face the reality. After all, every breath of air you breathe now is real, your pain and sweetness now are owned now, and the past, whether beautiful or gray, is the past. As the lyrics sing, you always do not understand, every real now, have been your fantasy future. And the future is always coming, isn''t it? If we can''t do it well now, how can we do it well in the future? It''s getting dark. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 545

    Su fan stood in front of the window, looking at the dry plum branches.


    Her flowers will bloom again, won''t they?


    "Let''s go!" She said.


    Zeng Quan got up.


    "I want to see Yifei!" When she got to the door, she said suddenly.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "You didn''t see him in Rongcheng this time? Haven''t you seen me? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Some words, I think it''s better to make them clear. Now, it''s hard for anyone." Su Fan said, "I haven''t talked to him about those three years. Now, I''m sorry for him! For so many years, I didn''t know, I didn''t know his mind, but, "she paused," I''m too selfish, I''m too selfish, I - because my selfishness hurt Yifei, I can''t go on like this, I can''t let his life be destroyed in my hands, I -- "


    Zeng Quan pressed her shoulder, but she didn''t say any more.


    "It''s OK. Just talk to him. There''s nothing you can''t get through. People, the most unable to overcome is their own demons, persistent, is the demons. And the longer you are trapped in your heart, the more difficult it is to overcome. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Yes, that''s what he is. He has always been obsessed with the past, but has not seen the present. He is obsessed with the original intention of his marriage, but has not seen that the people around him have paid a lot for himself. The devil! How did you control him for so long? Clearly he is the happiest man in the world, but he put himself in a tragic corner. Is it only when you let yourself be in tragedy can you feel that your heart has been compensated? What a perverse idea!


    What a lucky man he is! There is such an understanding wife who loves herself. The girl she once liked but didn''t get has become a sister. Although the latter point is very tragic, but at least he can see her from time to time, and care about her with his brother''s status, what else? The real tragedy is that the world is different! The real tragedy is what happened in the past, and let today can''t face each other! And now he can still talk with her like this, cooking wine and talking plum. What''s luck? In fact, things in the world are multi-faceted, just because they have been staring at one side and think that the world is like this. In fact, if we look at the different aspects of the world from another angle, there are still different conclusions, right?


    Even if it''s a kind of self comfort or self hypnosis, people have to find a way to get themselves out of the self tragedy. Otherwise, they will be in such a situation all their lives, just like the dead?


    Everyone has to overcome their own demons, he is the same.


    Zeng Quan thought so, looking at Su fan.


    "Don''t worry, Yifei needs a time to think. This time may be very short or very long, but as long as you go to have a good talk with him and untie his heart knot, he will have a chance to fight with his heart devil. You and he, need an opportunity to face their feelings, even if you have really, loved 1 Zeng Quan road.


    Su fan was stunned.


    I''ve loved you, haven''t I?


    Did she really love Yifei in those three years?


    "Well, let''s go. It''s too late. Zeng Quan patted Su fan on the shoulder and opened the door.


    The wind at night is blowing.


    Su fan followed Zeng Quan''s steps and watched him and his boss walking and chatting in front of him.


    Did she and Yifei really love each other?


    If so, what are she and Huo Shu? If there is no love, then for three years, they will be happy����


    Love is really a complicated thing!


    When he got on the bus, Zeng Quan started the car. There were few people in the Hutong. Some shops were already preparing to close, while the bars were only in business hours.


    Sufan sat in the car, watching the neon lights outside passing by.


    "In fact, I always thought that you and Yifei would be better together." Zeng Quan''s voice suddenly broke the silence in the car.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Yifei''s personality is complementary to you. Your personality is a little boring. Yifei can make you happy. Huo Shuqing is more like a father and brother, isn''t he?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "However, people always look for what they lack in their partners." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You mean I lack the love of my father and brother?" She asked with a smile.


    "Almost one," he said with a smile.


    "What are you short of? That girl has what you want? " Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, smiling and speechless.


    "Well, can you tell me where she is now? Such a girl with personality, I really want to see her Sufan looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan was silent for a moment, but he said with a smile, "I''d better know for myself! I won''t tell you, so that you won''t go to talk to Huo Shuqing again. I know you are talking to him about everything, aren''t you? "


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "However, I know she is very happy now. That man, the man she chose, loves her very much! So, that''s it, that''s it.


    Su fan looked at him, thought about it and said, "does that sister-in-law know? Are you hiding it from her, too? "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "In fact, I guess my sister-in-law also knows, doesn''t she?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Because a wife''s feelings about her husband are the most accurate." Su Fan said, "when I was with Huo Shuqing, very few people knew about us. Huo Shuqing didn''t talk to his ex-wife, but he just mentioned divorce. But just this, his ex-wife already knew about us, and found me --"


    With that, Su fan grinned bitterly, looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I don''t know how to tell you about it, but my sister-in-law, she --"


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "Xiyou, she didn''t know it recently or in recent years, but she knew it from the beginning and knew the existence of the girl!"


    Su fan was shocked and said: "at the beginning? When did you say it started? "


    Zeng Quan wanted to say that it was the time to get married at first, but he didn''t say that. When did he and Fang Xiyou get married? Su fan knows very well. Once he says that he fell in love with another girl before he got married, Su fan will guess that this person is herself. In that case, since he wants to put it down completely, don''t let her think about it any more.


    "It was very early," Zeng Quan continued, using such a vague statement, "that she knew everything, but she still --"


    "She knows you like another person, but she still married you because she loves you!" Su fan interrupted him and said.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her.


    "Women, for the sake of love, they can bear a lot. For the sake of the man in their heart, they are really not afraid of going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, as long as that person loves themselves. In the past, my attitude towards Huo Shuqing was like this. I love him and I will sacrifice everything for him, even if I can''t marry him. As long as he loves me, it''s enough. Women, to a large extent, are emotional animals. Although men''s money and appearance are very important to women''s mate selection, in the final analysis, women exist for love and live for love. " Su Fan said, "so does my sister-in-law! Because I love you so much, I want to let you fall in love with her after I get married with you. "


    Is it? Is that so?


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "However, choosing a loveless marriage is really painful for women. Every day is like living in prison, without seeing the day, without hope, without warmth." Su fan looked at the top of the car and said, "women are flowers. Without sunshine and rain, the flowers will wither. Once that heart is desolate, it will never love again


    Zeng Quan''s heart, deeply shaking.


    "Don''t let her heart be desolate, or you will never have a chance to save her again." Su fan looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    "That girl may really be worthy of your love. The person you can love should also be a lovely person. However, since she has the person she loves and the person she loves loves loves her so much, you should find a way to get out of this emotion, indulge in the past, indulge in the feelings you can''t get, waste the time, and cool the heart of the person who loves you. " Su Fan said.


    Car, slowly driving in Chang''an Street.


    "I think I made the same mistake about Yifei. Even after meeting with Huo Shuqing again, I, too, have no way to let Yifei leave my life completely. I''m really selfish. I''ve hurt Yifei and Huo Shuqing. " Su Fan said, Zeng Quan was still silent.


    "This matter, my mother and I have said many times, but every time, I have no way to really, really understand their own fault, I --" Su Fan said.


    "It''s not wrong to love someone." Zeng Quan interrupted her and looked at her, "it''s not wrong to love someone. However, it is wrong to hurt others because of such love. "


    Su fan is silent.


    "We are all wrong." Zeng Quan sighed, "fortunately, it''s not too late. Our brothers and sisters don''t seem to have bad luck. We all have opportunities, do we?"


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Go to see Yifei, talk with him, tell him what you haven''t said for so many years, and let him think about it before he gets married. Don''t let him regret his decision until he gets married. It''s no use regretting. It will only make him miserable all his life, and Minhui will not be happy. As for the relationship between you and Huo Shuqing, if Yifei''s problem can''t be solved completely, you two will only avoid Yifei''s problem all your life, and Yifei will become a taboo for you. Do you want to do this all your life? You think that every time you talk to Yifei on the phone, Huo Shuqing will doubt if you have any secrets, and Minhui will doubt if Yifei has no way to let go of your past? If it goes on like this, it will only be your two families, the four of you, Zeng Quan said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 546

    Su fan was silent.


    Yes, everything has to be finished.


    However, in the past three years����


    That''s the most beautiful memory, isn''t it? It was Yifei who made the most difficult days of her life become beautiful memories. It was Yifei who made her find a new direction in life and gave her the courage to pursue her dream. Is Yifei, changed her, let her have the courage to face their own future!


    Yifei has brought her enough, how can she hinder him to pursue his happiness? To keep him in the memory of the past?


    "And you?" Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and asked.


    "Me?" Zeng Quan looked at her, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Is he and Fang Xiyou continue to live in peace, or - he, I don''t know!


    "We all have to come out of the past memory!" She sighed.


    "But is it that easy?" He said.


    The car, smoothly into the yard, the guard parked the car, Zeng Quan and Su fan have entered the backyard.


    "Rest early, what time is the flight tomorrow?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, at ten in the morning." Su Fan said.


    "Have a safe trip." Zeng Quan watched her seriously.


    Su fan laughed at him and said, "well, you too. We all need to be good."


    With that, she said goodbye to Zeng Quan and went to her own yard.


    However, when she came to her room, there was no shadow of Huo Shuqing.


    Big night. Where did he go?


    So confused, she gave him a call, he soon answered.


    "Why aren''t you in the room?" She asked.


    "Oh, I just went to play chess with Dad, and I''ll be back soon." Huo Shuqing said.


    play chess? So late?


    Sufan hung up his cell phone, changed his clothes and went to bed.


    So late, the mother will not accompany, early to bed, the mother has always been a belief in beauty sleep, after 11 o''clock do not want to talk to her, unless there are special circumstances. As for my father, it''s rare to be with Huo Shuqing. Weng''s son-in-law just sat playing chess and chatting with each other.


    "Shuqing''s chess is not good! You have to practice hard. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "I haven''t been down for years." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "I''ve compared it with my father before. When I make a mistake, my father will beat me with a ruler."


    "No? Your father is so violent Zeng Yu sat in the middle, holding his cheek and looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "That''s strict, not violent." Zeng Yuanjin said, "you''re just spoiled by your mother. When I want to teach you a lesson, your mother will teach me a lesson


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "the education of children can''t be like this, otherwise, the children will be like Jiaojiao. They are lawless."


    "Dad," said Zeng Yu in a long voice.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his sister-in-law and said with a smile, "no, I think Xiaoyu is very lively and interesting."


    Zeng Yu smiles complacently, his cheeks are slightly red.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at his daughter and said, "don''t be complacent. Your brother-in-law is embarrassed to criticize you. Where do you call it lively? It''s like -- "


    "Dad --" Zeng Yu called again, and Zeng Yuanjin laughed.


    "No, Xiaoyu is really lively. It''s better for girls to be lively! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Being affirmed by her brother-in-law, Zeng Yumei looked at her father Zizi. Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "well, Dad won''t talk about you tonight. However, you should not stay at home all day. When you are so old, you can either fall in love and think about marriage, or find something to do. If you stay at home all the time, people will get moldy. "


    "Who says they don''t want to do anything?" Zeng Yu said, "I just haven''t thought about it yet."


    Three people chatting and laughing, time passed quickly.


    After playing chess for a while, my father is going to have a rest. The daily heavy business can only be eliminated when he comes home at night.


    Zeng Yu left with his brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, can you give me some advice?" Zeng Yu, with Huo Shuqing on his back, asked.


    "In what way?" Huo Shuqing asked, "if it''s your emotional problem, then I can''t help it."


    He said with a smile.


    Zeng Yu''s face turned red. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it in the dark.


    "I want to do something, but after so many years, I don''t know where the clue is. I''m interested in everything, but I don''t seem to be interested in anything." Zeng Yu said, "elder sister Xiyou has been at home for several years and has gone out. Elder sister Minhui has gone after President Qin. Elder sister Xuan has been working in her studio for so many years. They all have their own business. It seems that I have nothing to do in the whole family. I feel useless."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, so he listened to Zeng Yu.


    "My mother has been talking about me for several years, but I really can''t find the direction. Last year, brother Yi Heng invested in a software company for Yu Tong. Yu Tong likes it very much. He has always liked playing games. Now it''s very easy to do that. But I, I don''t know what I like. " Zeng Yudao.


    "Did you have any dreams when you were a child?" He asked.


    "Dream Zeng Yu fell into thinking.


    What dreams can she have? She has no worries about food and clothing, and no worries about food and drink. She has special preferential treatment wherever she goes. She has special preferential treatment for air. What''s her dream?


    Go to university, go to the United States, the United States is nothing attractive, not as good at home. Unlike ye Minhui, who worked in the United States after graduating from University, Zeng Yu came back as soon as she graduated, and then played with a group of people all day long. Her mother said that she had just started, but later she went completely out of her way, waiting for her to play for two years, but she couldn''t stop playing.


    Not in the mood to do things, not enterprising, then, what can she dream of? Marry a sweetheart and be a perfect wife like Fang Xiyou?


    Sister Xiyou is motivated because she loves her brother! But who does she love? In order to make Qin Yifei a lunatic, Minhui''s elder sister became normal for several days and went mad for several days, which made the whole family restless. But who does she love?


    From small to big, what kind of opposite sex have you never seen? All the people in the circle are like that, nothing new. What about those outside? As soon as she heard that she was the daughter of the Zeng family, her face became faster than turning a book, so she knelt down and licked her shoes. Man, it''s boring. It''s not interesting at all.


    Later, I had a little feeling playing with Yu Tong, but my mother didn''t like Yu Tong.


    She is not a fool. How can she not know why her mother doesn''t like Yu Tong? However, the more unwilling her mother is, the more she has to do. Anyway, her mother''s mind is now on her sister and niece.


    However, Yu Tong is just a playmate. Who is she going to marry?


    If you don''t have a career, find someone to marry! Just like my mother, it''s not bad to take her husband''s career as her own and continue to expand the territory for the family. She''s just like her mother all day. However, mother is willing because she loves her father. What about her?


    Even without her, how should the Zeng family develop? The two marriages of her brother and sister have laid a solid foundation for the second child of the Zeng family. In fact, the development of the family has nothing to do with her.


    So what else can she do?


    "I don''t seem to have any dreams." Zeng Yu said and laughed.


    For the first time, she felt embarrassed and even a little sad about not having a dream.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Do you think I''m useless? I know I''m useless. I didn''t study hard when I was studying. After graduation, I was like a rice bug again, like -- "Zeng Yu said. Zeng Yu''s face darkened. Although Huo Shuqing couldn''t see clearly, she could hear it from her lowered voice." I feel like I''m a waste in the world. "


    Standing beside the pillars, Zeng Yu sighed deeply.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    In his impression, Zeng Yu was a unruly and willful young lady who was very impolite to Su fan. But in recent years, since Su fan''s accident, Zeng Yu''s attitude has changed a lot. Although she is not as close as ordinary sisters, she has not rejected Su fan as she used to be. Moreover, Zeng Yu was very kind to Nianqing. From this point, Huo Shuqing thinks that Zeng Yu actually wants to be close to Su fan. Maybe it''s because of his bad attitude towards Su fan that he can''t get close to him.


    Now looking at Zeng Yu like this, Huo Shuqing''s heart can''t help sighing.


    "Why did you study film and television in university? Because I like it Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu looked at him and said, "I like watching Hollywood movies, so I just want to learn. However, I feel tired and bored when I learn to learn, so I haven''t learned anything. I''ve only been mixed up for a few years."


    "In fact, you can try this," said Huo Shuqing, looking at him.


    "Yiheng talked with us a while ago and said that he wanted to develop this business! You can talk to him and join his team if you like. In recent years, our cultural industry has entered a period of rapid development. There are many opportunities. If you have any ideas, you can talk with them and try to do it. After a while, you will find the feeling. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I was tired of this when I was at school --" said Zeng Yu.


    "Well, how to say it! Cultural industry, to a large extent, is determined by people''s ideology. There is no rule. As long as you let your imagination fly, if you don''t like the boring things of Coban, you can go out of your own way, let your imagination fly and do what you want to do. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu looks at him.


    "Anything will be difficult at the beginning. Like your sister now, every day to worry about the design draft, constantly changing. In fact, when you want to enter a field, it is not so easy. As long as we stick through the first hard years, everything will be better. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What you say is a pot of chicken soup." Zeng Yu said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    Zeng Yu looked at him and put his hands in his pockets.


    "Well, I''ll try. Maybe, really, really, I''ll find some direction! I don''t think I''m stupid. 1 Zeng Yu said with a smile.


    "How can our little rain be stupid? She''s a smart girl Huo Shuqing said with a smile. Zeng Yu looked up at him for a long time without moving his sight. Fortunately, his mobile phone rang and took his attention away. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to find her staring at him�� Your sister is back, let''s go! It''s cold. " Huo Shuqing said. Zeng Yu nodded to keep up with Huo Shuqing�� Brother in law, can I ask you a question? " She said�� Yes He said. She is Sufan''s sister. He hopes Sufan can have a normal family atmosphere. Naturally, he is very gentle and friendly to Zeng Yu�� Why do you like my sister? " Zeng Yu asked, and Huo Shuqing stopped�� I know she is very beautiful, but there are many beautiful women. Why do you like her? Why divorce her? Why are you guarding her? Why -- "Zeng Yu asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 547

    The light shines on Zeng Yu''s face that looks like Su fan''s, but Huo Shuqing knows very well that the girl in front of him is not the one who makes his heart tremble at the first sight, and makes his heart revive.


    Why?


    He thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. The smile seemed embarrassed, shy, strange.


    "Maybe it''s because she''s special," he said.


    especially?


    Zeng Yu was puzzled and looked at him.


    "When you meet someone who makes you feel special, you''ll know what it means, so there''s no need to worry. Take your time." Huo Shuqing said, pause, as if relieved, said, "well, good night, Xiaoyu, I''m going back, your sister is waiting for me."


    He gave her a faint smile and turned away.


    Zeng Yu stood in the same place, looking at his back.


    Because, she''s special?


    Why doesn''t she feel anything special? Why do you think my sister is ordinary?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t notice whether Zeng Yu was still standing there. He went back to his room with Sufan and found that she was lying on the bed.


    He closed the door, went over, sat down by the bed, leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    "Aren''t you cold?" She felt the cold of his face and asked.


    Before he could speak, she put out her hands and rubbed his face.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t move, so she rubbed her face in this way and gradually became warm.


    "Have you been playing chess?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, your father hasn''t played chess for a long time. He''s very interested. If he wants to play chess, I will accompany him. " "It''s a very important job for a son-in-law to make his father-in-law happy," he said


    Su fan smiles, doesn''t speak, just looks at him.


    The shallow pear vortex on her face made his smile deeper.


    He deeply kisses down, Su fan closed his eyes to respond to him, his hand, slowly caress her shoulder, that cold feeling, suddenly across the thin pajamas pierced into her skin.


    She gave a low cry and he let her go.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Get dressed and go to bed. It''s too cold." She said.


    "Yes, you wait." He said with a smile and gave her another reluctant kiss.


    Su fan looked at his back and thought of what he had talked about with Zeng Quan tonight. His heart became heavy.


    After a while, Huo Shuqing changed his clothes, washed and climbed into the bed.


    After washing, his hands and feet are still cold. He always washes his hands and feet with cold water, which has been his habit for many years.


    As soon as he got into the bed, the chill rushed towards Su fan. She held his hand and put her feet on his feet.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling with joy, and his dark eyes are quietly watching her.


    Maybe it''s because she''s been lying in bed for a long time. Her cheeks are red and she looks very cute.


    Although he was a mother of two, he always thought she was cute.


    "You came back very quickly!" He said, "how was the conversation?"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Miss Sun is drunk and has a dispute with my brother. My brother scolded her and sent her home. Then we two went out to drink and sit for a while."


    "Did you drink, too? No wonder your mouth smells of wine. " He said, extending his arm to let Sufan pillow in the past.


    Su fan looked at him and took his hand. After a long time, he said, "I want to go to Rongcheng."


    "Rongcheng? Didn''t you just go? Why do you want to run away from home again? " He asked.


    "Who said that?" Su Fan said, "I want to see Yi Fei


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Sufan felt that he didn''t move, so naturally he knew his expression at the moment.


    She looked at him and said, "I want to have a good talk with him."


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Even if she said she didn''t know, Huo Shuqing could guess that Yifei was going to get married. She said that she would go to find Yifei. In fact, she met Yifei this time, but she probably didn''t say anything. At this time, she went to find Yifei, just in case����


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything, just lay quietly.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I just want to be with him."


    "Do you know what will happen if you go to him this time?" He looked at her and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Yifei, may cancel his wedding --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, I won''t tell him that, I won''t, I will persuade him to get married, I --" Su Fan said.


    But, speaking of it, she looked pale.


    Both were silent.


    It turns out that Zeng Quan is right. Huo Shuqing doesn''t care about the three years. Huo Shuqing doesn''t doubt her and Yifei. He just doesn''t say anything. He just pretends not to know. He just doesn''t know����


    "In fact, you have been doubting something, haven''t you?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    "If you don''t doubt it, you won''t say that once I go to him and have a good talk with him, he will cancel the wedding. Why are you so sure? You''ve been wondering, haven''t you? " She asked.


    Then she sat up and looked at him.


    "What do you want me to say, Sufan?" He looked at her and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    He watched her for a long time. He sat up and held her in his arms. Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out.


    "I believe you. I know better than anyone what you are. So go to him, do whatever you want, go to him! " He said so, but Huo Shuqing knew very well that there was a certain risk for Sufan to go to Yifei this time. He could not predict what the consequences might be. Maybe it would break up the two families, maybe it would����


    However, this matter is a crux between the two families. It will be solved sooner or later. If it is delayed, more people will be injured. Moreover, this problem can only be solved by Sufan himself.


    It''s just, what about the consequences? Can he accept it? What should he do if things go in a way he doesn''t want to see?


    Su fan looked at him, nodded, wiped away his tears and said, "I know what to do. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    He just light smile, smile, not so easy.


    "You, believe me, don''t you?" She took his hand and asked.


    He nodded.


    "I will handle it well, but I can''t control how Yifei chooses. I hope he can find his happiness, but where is his happiness? It''s someone else in Minhui''s body. I don''t know --" she said.


    He raised his hand and gently combed her long hair.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t have to guess. Follow your heart and try not to hurt more people, OK?" He looked at her and said.


    Su fan nodded gently.


    "Well, let''s go to bed. It''s getting late. Tell me in advance when you want to go to Rongcheng." Huo Shuqing embraces her shoulder and kisses her forehead.


    Sufan looked at him lying beside him. After a while, he lay down and pillowed his arm.


    Neither of them spoke, just lying quietly. However, neither of them felt sleepy and seemed to be very awake.


    "You came back with Xiaoyu just now?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." He answered.


    "How about her and Lu Yutong? Didn''t you listen to her? " She asked again.


    He looked at her and did not answer.


    Su fan also looked at him, couldn''t help laughing, and said: "it seems that she shouldn''t have said this to you! After all, you are my brother-in-law! "


    Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    "My mother is very worried about Xiaoyu. She likes it very much and doesn''t like the association between Xiaoyu and Lu Yutong." Su Fan said, "my brother said that our family has a good relationship with the Lu family. My father and Lu Yutong''s father are very good, but how can my mother still --"


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t really want to associate with Lu Yutong. Her character is very stubborn. The more your mother opposes, the more she will fight against your mother. After a long time, it may be slowly -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t understand why my mother is against it." Su Fan said, "my mother said she didn''t like Lu Yutong''s mother."


    Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    Su fan took a look at him and felt that he didn''t like to talk about his family. Suddenly, he felt lonely. He kissed his face and said, "it''s late. Let''s go to sleep and get on the plane tomorrow." after that, she turned around and turned off the light and put her back on his pillow.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her back. He knows what she means. As long as she doesn''t want to talk to him, and can''t understand what it will be like to say "I don''t want to talk to you" to him.


    What did she talk to Zeng Quan tonight? Is it about Yifei? Maybe there are other things! Otherwise she would not be in such a low mood.


    To find Yifei in Rongcheng, she should have thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t discuss it with him. Instead, she talked with Zeng Quan and made a decision.


    So thinking, Huo Shuqing''s heart, also has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    He doesn''t like this. He doesn''t like two people hiding their own thoughts and not letting each other know. No, he doesn''t like Sufan hiding her thoughts and not talking to him. He doesn''t like that Sufan doesn''t talk to him about something, but someone else, even if that person is his big brother or her own brother.


    It''s not that he is careful. He knows that once this kind of thing becomes a habit, she will be farther and farther away from him. Tonight, she can discuss with Zeng Quan, make a decision and tell him. But in the long run? She may not even want to tell him.


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply. Well, well, his whole life was planted in her hands.


    "Ah --" he patted his shoulder a few times, but Su fan didn''t move.


    "Angry?" He whispered in her ear�� No She said, but she moved away from him. Well, mouth said not angry, but action performance is angry, this girl! Now that I have decided to coax her, I will coax her until she is completely happy! What kind of man is he who can''t make his wife happy�� Well, let''s continue to talk about your sister! " He still pushed her gently�� Don''t talk, go to sleep, she said, still don''t turn around�� I want to have a chat. " He said, but he felt his face was very hot. How could he feel that he couldn''t gossip�� There''s nothing to talk about�� Just a little chat and you''ll have something to talk about. " He still insisted. Su fan still doesn''t turn around�� In fact, I think, ah, your mother, may want to find a normal mother-in-law for Xiaoyu! " Huo Shuqing saw that his wife ignored him, so he no longer had the cheek to pull her. Lying on the pillow, he seemed to be talking to himself. This sentence, really enough weight, Sufan immediately turned around�� What is a normal mother-in-law? Is Lu Yutong sick? " Su fan asked seriously. Huo Shuqing a look at her, the corner of the mouth can''t help slightly up, the purpose has achieved, this wench is really easy to coax. Now that her interest has come and he has started, of course, she has to go on. She can''t give up halfway! Well, it''s not easy to be a man! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 548

    "Lu Yutong''s mother was involved by a third party at the beginning. In fact, it can''t be said that she was involved by a third party. The reason is that Yi Heng''s father and aunt Su were together with Lu Yutong''s mother before they divorced. As a result, she was pregnant," Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan "Oh" a, way: "that and my mother is the same, isn''t it?"


    "It''s different in the back." Huo Shuqing said, "Yiheng and his father had a very bad relationship before. That''s why he changed his name. After Lu Yutong''s mother got pregnant, she came to Aunt Su''s unit to find her and have a showdown with her. At that time, Lu Yutong''s mother had a big stomach. Aunt Su understood it as soon as she saw it. When she came home and asked her husband, she divorced. "


    "Auntie Su soon --" Su fan was surprised.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "actually, it''s not very fast. It''s a process! At that time, Yiheng was still young. His grandfather liked aunt Su very much and refused to let them divorce. Unexpectedly, the child had an unexpected abortion. Lu Yutong''s mother said that Aunt Su had caused the miscarriage. Yiheng''s father was very angry, and the couple were very stiff. Originally, they were married under the orders of their parents, and their feelings were not good after marriage. In addition, aunt Su''s personality was weak, and she devoted herself to teaching. She had no topic with Yiheng''s father. In those years, Jingtong group had just started, and there were many things to do, so the two people were gradually separated. "


    "How did aunt Su marry Uncle Ye? My brother said that my little uncle is the most infatuated man in the world and the luckiest man in the world Su Fan said.


    "Yes, Minister Ye has loved aunt Su for a long time, but it seems that she is also single Acacia. After aunt Su married Yi Heng''s father, even if Yi Heng was born, Minister Ye didn''t get married. In the end, aunt Su divorced her father, and Minister ye went after her. They got married, and Yiheng followed aunt Su to the Ye family. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, so it is." Su Fan said, "no wonder my mother says that Yu Tong''s mother has a bad reputation. It turns out that''s the case


    "In fact, Yu Tong''s mother was not very good before. After she married the Lu family, she wanted to have a son. At that time, Yi Heng''s father had become the leader of Jingtong, and Yu Tong''s mother wanted Yu Tong to inherit Jingtong. However, Yi Heng''s successor was Yi Heng, even if he changed his name to su. Yu Tong''s mother later tried to find ways to estrange the relationship between Yi Heng and his father. At first, there was a deep gap between father and son. If Yu Tong''s mother obstructed him, it would be even worse. " Huo Shuqing said, "although later they were all OK and Yiheng helped Tong develop his career, many people knew what Yutong''s mother had done before, and your mother knew it very well."


    "There''s really a reason why my mother doesn''t agree. I didn''t expect Yu Tong''s mother to be like this," said Su fan. "Aunt Su is such a kind person. It''s a good reward for a good person. Although she and her husband have been in such trouble, there is still a person waiting for her silently. It''s really -- "


    There is a man waiting silently����


    Su fan''s words didn''t go on. He immediately changed the beginning and said, "no wonder my brother says that Minhui''s persistence to Yifei is hereditary. So it is."


    Huo Shuqing could not help but smile and nodded: "yes, from this point of view, Minister Ye and Minhui are very similar, they are very persistent people! Like a person will not change


    So, will good luck be inherited? Huo Shuqing also fell into deep thinking.


    At the beginning, Su Jing was deeply hurt by Lu Yunnan, and ye Chengbing guarded her when she was in the most difficult and painful time. Su Jing married him. But what about ye Minhui? Can she get Yifei''s heart and fulfill her wish?


    I hope ye Minhui can be as lucky as her father!


    "So, you think that''s why my mother opposes the association between Xiaoyu and Lu Yutong?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, your mother and your father got married like that. She has been trying to make people around her ignore her past for so many years, and she is really successful. She has been recognized by people around her. Unlike Lu Yutong''s mother, she has worked hard for so many years to clear her own history, If you find another parent who has the same experience, won''t all these years of hard work be in vain? When others say it, they will put her and Lu Yutong''s mother together. Do you think your mother will agree? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan suddenly realized this and said, "I see. I still don''t understand."


    "When you have time, please advise your mother. In fact, Xiaoyu is not a childish. What''s more, she doesn''t like Lu Yutong very much. If she does, will she wait until now to start dating? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you think is the matter? Or, what did you talk to Xiaoyu about in the evening? " Su fan asked, "she told you she didn''t like Lu Yutong?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "she talked to me about something, but it wasn''t about her feelings. She just told me that she didn''t know what to do in the future. She was bored and didn''t know what she could do. We just had a chat. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "Oh."


    "Emotional affairs are very complicated. However, I think you should find more opportunities to care about your sister. After all, you are the only one. Although she had a bad attitude towards you before, she is a child after all. She has been spoiled by your parents for so many years. When you come, the focus of the family is all on you. Children are like that and will be rejected. In recent years, I think she has changed a lot. How much you care about her, how much you can say between your sisters, especially when your mother and she have conflicts, you should coordinate in the middle. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''m afraid I''ll mess up. What should I do?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and sighed, "I think I always mess things up. I always --"


    "You and your brother, what did you talk about?" Huo Shuqing looked at her like this and knew that she had something on her mind.


    "He told me that he had a girl he liked --" Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Where does Su fan know why Huo Shuqing is stunned? He says, "isn''t it a surprise? I didn''t think of it either, but what I didn''t think of was that his affection for that girl affected the relationship between him and my sister-in-law. It was originally the three of us that went tonight, but my sister-in-law suddenly stopped. When I saw him, something was wrong with him. He reprimanded miss sun again, saying that if Miss sun really couldn''t live with her husband, it would be better to divorce. I''m worried about him and my sister-in-law -- "


    "He is such a cautious person. He won''t lose his temper and say that kind of words for no reason. It must be something happened," Su Fan said after a pause. "When he and I were drinking, he said that the girl he liked, and I felt that he really did," she said, looking at Huo Shuqing. "Do you know what he gave me when I just met my brother?"


    He looked at her.


    "I think he''s very sunny. Although he''s a bit ruffian, he''s very clear about his work. At that time, I didn''t know his family background. I felt that he worked very hard and didn''t feel dirty and tired. On the night of disaster relief, when we two went to that village, he helped farmers build pigsty. That stinks. He didn''t speak at all. He just helped. At that time, I wondered if he had done farm work before, but it didn''t look like him. Now, it''s unthinkable that a boy like him, who was born in such a good environment, can do that. " Su Fan said.


    "Zeng Quan is a man who does great things! He has been trained from an early age according to the requirements of a leader. If he wants to lead the country in the future, he must know everything about the country and experience it himself, instead of sitting in the office and reading reports. " Huo Shuqing said, Su fan looked at him.


    "Since he went to university, graduated from University, and later went to local places for training, when he first came to Yuncheng, I also heard Secretary Qin say later. Later, he left Yuncheng for Yunnan Province, such a remote place. He worked as a mayor of the town and worked in the county Party committee. It took him several years to transfer to the capital. Besides his marriage, his marriage with Xi you is not only to strengthen the ties between the two families. Even if they don''t marry, your family and Fang family share the same interests and live and die together. However, there are so many girls in this circle, why does your father have to let him marry Xi you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why? Well, because my sister-in-law is the best? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "Because my sister-in-law loves him?" Su fan asked again.


    Huo Shuqing still shook his head.


    "Because only when he married Xi you, Zeng Quan would have a chance to win in the future when he was fighting for the throne. It''s all because of the advantages of the land and the people. Whether he can succeed in the future depends on the time. All this is your father''s plan. Every step Zeng Quan took was designed by your father. Your father will not allow any mistakes. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan didn''t think her father thought so far-reaching. She thought Zeng Quan''s position would be good, but����


    "But what does it have to do with my sister-in-law? Does my father want the Fang family to support my brother completely? " Su fan asked.


    "This is just one of the reasons. The more important reason is that," Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan, "Xi you is also a person cultivated for the same goal. The two of them are the perfect combination of the two families. We all know that Xiyou is a very excellent and perfect person. In the future, she can support Zeng Quan to the highest position and help him perform his duties. If one day, you will see that Xiyou will never be a person who does not care about politics. Her sensitivity to current politics and her accurate judgment of events are amazing. She has shown that now. People over there all know how decisive Fang Xiyou is. If she is accurate, she used to be a secretary, but now she is the person in charge of the whole office. She is able to handle the complicated affairs in that office, and she is well handled. All levels admire her. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard my mother say that she''s very happy. She always says that when people praise my sister-in-law for her ability, she''s the happiest." Su Fan said.


    "As a leader of a country, not only his own quality should be excellent, but also the people around him should be very competent. With the development of our country, the position of the first lady will become more and more important, and will gradually transition to the situation like that of the United States. The first lady has special responsibilities. This is the style of a big country! " Huo Shuqing said, "Xiyou will be the most successful first lady, which is very clear to everyone. And Zeng Quan, want to go to the final position, you need to marry Xi you! No one is more perfect than hiyou! That''s what your father thinks. "


    "Does my father know about my brother and that girl? Since my father pays so much attention to my brother''s growth and cultivates him with so much heart, he should not allow anything that affects my brother''s and my sister-in-law''s marriage to happen? " Su fan asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 549

    Huo Shuqing light smile, way: "do you think your father don''t know?"


    "Since he knows, why do he want my brother and sister-in-law to marry? Didn''t he say he didn''t like arranged marriages? Why do you want to let your son go the same way? " Su fan asked.


    "Do you think your father is too selfish?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded and said: "don''t do to others what you don''t want. He knows how painful the marriage is, so he shouldn''t let his son experience the same pain. If he thinks my brother''s choice is right, what''s the matter with him and my mother? "


    Huo Shuqing was slightly stunned. In fact, he didn''t understand Su fan''s idea, but he didn''t understand Su fan''s idea����


    "Politics is not as simple as you think. It''s not something you can decide by your own likes and dislikes." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Do you know how much pressure your father has experienced with your mother?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    Sufan doesn''t know.


    "Your father broke the agreement with the Ye family, which is a big blow to your grandfather. Although your family and ye family are friends, many things will change, especially in the period of power integration. So, your father paid a lot of sacrifice for his own choice, and so did your mother. I''m not very clear about what happened at the beginning. I just heard Secretary Qin say something. Your father was almost in danger of being abandoned by his family. In the end, it was Zeng Quan''s mother''s efforts that prevented that from happening. Zeng Quan''s mother loves your father too much. I think her feelings for your father may be like what we see now. She is willing to sacrifice everything for that person, even if she knows that the person she loves is in love with another person. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan listens, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable affliction.


    "Woman, it''s silly, isn''t it? It''s stupid! My brother''s mother, and my sister-in-law Sufan said, tears in her eyes.


    As a woman, she feels the same way.


    "Zeng Quan''s mother won''t see your father destroyed. She loves your father more than anyone else! So, she chose to forgive your father and your mother before she died. At the beginning, it was Zeng Quan''s mother who sent someone to pick up your mother to the capital. It was Zeng Quan''s mother who put your parents'' hands together in front of the Zeng family and ye''s parents. It was she who begged everyone to forgive your father for what he had done. If it had not been for her, I''m afraid your father would have been laid off Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ve never seen such a fool as her!" Su Fan said, wiping away the tears in his eyes.


    What can a woman do for the man she loves? Like Zeng Quan''s mother Ye Jinzhi, she has reached the extreme!


    "That''s why my mother is so nice to my brother, isn''t it?" She asked.


    "Well, Huo Shuqing answered. He gently wiped the tears on Su fan''s face and said," in fact, there is no absolute right or wrong in this world. The same is true for feelings and choices. "


    "Aunt ye, she is really --" Su fan sighed.


    "You know, up to now, it''s your mother who mentions Zeng Quan''s mother''s death every year. She always goes to her grave to worship her. Sometimes when your father can''t go, your mother will go with Zeng Quan or her alone. In your mother''s heart, Zeng Quan''s mother is her benefactor, your father''s benefactor, and the benefactor of this family. Without Zeng Quan''s mother, this family would not be what it is today. Your mother knows this very well, and she hasn''t forgotten it, even after many years. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "My mother, she didn''t tell me so much." Su Fan said.


    "Maybe it''s because of the past. There''s no need to mention it any more, especially the past generation." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "If Zeng Quan divorces Xi you because of other women, the situation is totally different from that at the beginning. Zeng Quan can''t afford this marriage, even if he thinks about it, he can''t get rid of it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t think uncle Fang will see his daughter marry --" said Su fan.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "Secretary Fang knew from the beginning that they knew everything, but he still wanted Zeng Quan and Xi you to marry."


    "Is interest so important? Is the interests of the family more important than the happiness of the children? Such a family is really, really cold! " Su Fan said.


    "At this level, unity and opposition, success or failure, determine not the future of one person, but the future of the whole group. Therefore, for your father and Secretary Fang, choosing a suitable person to cultivate them is not only related to the development of several families, but also the development of their beliefs. When they sit in today''s position, they are not thinking about the future of one person for a long time. Which direction and how to develop this country is the problem they have to consider. The most important thing for them is to choose the right person and sit in that position in the future to achieve their goals and beliefs. "


    "Really, how complicated! What''s the point of turning people into machines? " She sighed.


    "I said that even if Zeng Quan and Xi you don''t get married, it won''t affect the relationship between the Zeng family and the Fang family. However, their marriage is crucial to Zeng Quan''s future. Maybe at first, when they made their choice, they did not necessarily choose Zeng Quan as the leader, and there were others. Because this is a echelon, not only one person, to have a team, even to sit in the highest position, also need a team, the core of the team, they have to choose, to cultivate. It''s a long-term plan. Although Zeng Quan and Xi you are married, this is not the reason that makes him the final choice. Zeng Quan''s personal quality is also very outstanding. His personal ability is the key factor that determines him to become the core figure of the team. If he is still short of a successful leader, it is his emotional problems. His lack of determination in emotion is his biggest defect. But, I think, after a long time, when he gradually matures, he will become what your father expected. It''s his destiny. There''s no way. This is not because your father is too cruel and cold-blooded, but, all this is a last resort. 1. Huo Shuqing gently stroked her hair and said.


    Su fan was silent�� So, girl, in this home, look at the problem, don''t use too much emotion, nothing is simple. Any decision made by your parents is not made in a hot head. They have been fully considered, "Huo Shuqing said�� So, what about Xiaoyu''s marriage? Have they decided? " Su fan asked�� Judging from your father''s temporary performance, it should be No. he hasn''t chosen a suitable object for Xiaoyu, so let your mother and Xiaoyu fight like this. When he is sure, he will start to arrange for Xiaoyu to associate with that person. Don''t say anything about Xiaoyu''s marriage, just wait and see! Your father won''t make up his mind easily. Yes, Zeng Yuanjin is a thoughtful person. He plans every step well, especially in the whole layout. He won''t make any mistakes. Huo Shuqing didn''t say it. Even his marriage to Sufan was actually agreed by Zeng Yuanjin after playing games with Qin Chunming several times and making sure that everyone would not change their mind. Otherwise, how could Zeng Yuanjin let him marry Sufan? Just look at what Zeng Yuanjin did before he married Sufan. Now, thinking of these things, Huo Shuqing is not blaming his father-in-law. He understands Zeng Yuanjin''s way of doing things. In Zeng Yuanjin''s position, this kind of decision concerning the overall situation must be cautious, otherwise, it will be wrong step by step. After he married Su fan, Zeng Yuanjin''s various ways of treating him, Su fan and Qin Chunming have proved that Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming are of the same mind. Zeng Yuanjin needs Qin Chunming to strengthen his strength, and Qin Chunming also needs Zeng Yuanjin and the powerful force behind him. In addition to the interdependence of strength, the two people have the same idea in many things, which is also the basis of their combination. However, in the eyes of the outside world, their foundation is Sufan and his marriage. Therefore, some people want to destroy their marriage and let Zeng Yuanjin break up with Qin Chunming. It is very likely that Su fan will have the effect of killing three birds with one stone! Yes, that''s it, Jiang Cainan. Is this the same thing? Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking. Su Yiheng hasn''t found any clues yet. Jiang Cainan is very close to many men. It''s hard to find out who the child belongs to. However, it doesn''t matter. The key is, what is the purpose of designing such a bureau? If you want to rely on this to influence his marriage with Sufan, it''s too simple and naive. Not to mention the people behind Jiang Cainan, even Jiang Cainan herself, he thinks it is impossible for the matter to end here. However, Jiang Cainan Huo Shuqing''s thoughts fluctuated a little. Where does Su fan know what Huo Shuqing is thinking? She just sighed for her brother and sister''s marriage. Originally, she is the happiest person in the world! She got what she wanted, married the person she loved, and had the happiness she wanted. She is the happiest�� What if Xiaoyu doesn''t love the person my father will choose for her in the future? " She asked, "is my father going to let both of his children --" it''s hard to control their feelings. Maybe that person will make Xiaoyu fall in love at first sight! Even if not, if it''s marriage, Xiaoyu knows the benefits of marrying someone arranged by your father. She is smarter than you in this aspect. She has lived in such an environment since childhood, and she knows what benefits mean to her family and herself. " Huo Shuqing said�� I''d rather she was as stupid as me Su fan sighed and nestled in his arms. Neither of them spoke. After a long time, Su Fan said, "I really want to be a flower grower in Jiangyu! It''s much easier to plant flowers. " Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing�� I know how to live and deal with interpersonal relationships in a flower planting family. However, in a family like this, I don''t know what other people are thinking. I don''t even know whether other people''s words are simple or have other meanings. I -- "she said, pausing and looking up at Huo Shuqing," Huo Shuqing, I don''t know what to do! I want to leave such a family, I want to go back to the past! " Huo Shuqing looks at her�� I want to go back to the time when I was with you in Yuncheng. I want to go back to the past. I want to be the Sufan in the past, not the zenggain now! I am not tsangain She hugged him and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 550

    He smiled, stroked her long hair, said: "if my Sufan can come back, that''s good!"


    Su fan suddenly got up and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Me, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that," he paused. "Too many things have happened recently. After our reunion, too many things have happened. You don''t have time to react, and I don''t have time to communicate with you. I just force you to accept my ideas."


    Then he gently stroked her face and said, "I''m sorry, girl. I''ve always been worried about losing you. I know you will have a lot of choices. At least, after you find your biological parents, they may choose a better man for you, who is as old as you, not me."


    "Stop it, you, stop it." Su fan raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    At the beginning, after she and Luo Wenyin met, Zeng Quan went to Rongcheng to find her and told her about her marriage. Up to now, Zeng Quan''s words will still be in her mind, but she has always regarded those words as Zeng Quan''s joking words, because Zeng Quan always likes joking, she knows. But I didn''t expect that, Huo Shuqing����


    "You let me finish. In fact, we need to have a good talk. Before you go to Xiaofei, I want to have a good talk with you." He gently took her hand away and said.


    "Girl, I didn''t give you a choice. Even when I knew about you and Xiaofei, I didn''t give you a choice. I''m afraid of losing you. At this point, I''m really selfish, but I have to be so selfish. If I don''t do that, I don''t have confidence that I will be with you today. But now it seems that my original decision, the original pressure, let you become at a loss, let you, let you become a person you don''t even know yourself, these are my fault He took her by the hand and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    He watched her quietly for a long time, then said: "since you want to talk to Xiaofei, you can talk to him. No matter who it is, we will continue to live. Do you understand? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "Thank you!" She looked at him and said.


    "We''re husband and wife, aren''t we?" He smiles.


    Should he have confidence, or not?


    "I know what to do, I, I will thank Yifei well, and then, that''s it," she said.


    "It''s up to you to decide what to do. You don''t have to report to me." He looked at her and said.


    Su fan leaned in his arms and remained silent for a long time.


    "When Yifei gets married, let''s go somewhere for a holiday." She said suddenly.


    "Well, where do you want to go?" He asked.


    "I want to go back to Cloud City with you." She replied.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "I want to go with you to every place we''ve been before, and I want to see it." She said.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    It''s getting dark.


    Looking at his sleeping wife, Huo Shuqing is hard to sleep for a long time.


    Who is insecure? He or she?


    Because of insecurity, she suspects him and Jiang Cainan, and she runs away from home. He is always worried about her and Xiaofei because he has no sense of security����


    In fact, what''s the big deal? Perhaps, looking at these problems from a different perspective, the crisis is not a bad thing. Isn''t it good to have some sense of crisis in marriage? At least, will let everybody cherish each other, will not think anything is taken for granted, has the pressure, will have the power!


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply and turned off the desk lamp.


    He got up, gave her a gentle kiss on the corner of the mouth, lay down and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Sufan gets up. She covers Huo Shuqing and sits quietly at the window.


    Outside the window, the moon is like water, a quiet, but her heart, there is no way to calm down.


    What should we do in the future?


    Her family, her career, what kind of person should she become? How to be yourself?


    "Why are you up again?" A voice suddenly came into her ear. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the light at the head of the bed was on. Huo Shuqing had got out of bed and came over.


    "Oh, I --" before she said it, Huo Shuqing came over.


    "Go to bed. What''s the matter with you? " He asked.


    Sufan got up and got into the bed.


    "Huo Shuqing, I don''t know what to do? I - "she took his hand.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about anything. No matter what, let''s take our time. You still have many years to go. Don''t worry about it for one day or two. If you can''t figure it out for one day or two, you can use it for one month, two months, one year or two." Huo Shuqing holding her face, "no matter how many years, I will wait for you, OK?"


    Su fan closed his eyes, tears gushed out and nodded.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and sighed, "you are such a child!"!


    However, as a child, she is always loved by him.


    "You''ll spoil me like that!" She sobbed in a low voice.


    "Spoil, spoil! You are my wife. I am not used to you. Do you want others to be used to you? Or do I get used to other people? " He looked at her tearful face and said with a smile, "you say, which one do you want to choose?"


    She knew that he was teasing her. She raised her hand and beat him gently. Huo Shuqing laughed.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, big night, if you cry eyes swollen, tomorrow your mother saw, still think I how you?" He said, wiping her tears with a smile.


    Su fan took out a paper towel and wiped the tears on his face.


    "Well behaved, sleep 1 he kisses her forehead, Su fan nods.


    Sufan nests in his arms and quietly closes his eyes.


    He said he didn''t give her a choice. In fact, she doesn''t need a chance, does she? As long as she has him, it''s enough to have him!


    "Huo Shuqing -" she called him.


    "Well."


    "I love you!"


    "I know 1. He kisses the corner of her mouth, but her sweet tongue takes the opportunity to walk in.


    Love him, don''t you? All my life, I only love him!


    Night, covered with a layer of beautiful color, gradually towards the dawn.


    Early the next morning, Huo Shuqing and Su fan took their daughter to school together. Along the way, Nianqing talked about this and that with her parents, but of course she talked more with her father.


    Watching her daughter being taken into the classroom by the teacher, Su fan''s heart suddenly feels very uncomfortable.


    "Should we take Nianqing back to Los Angeles?" Looking at her daughter and other children talking and laughing, Su fan asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Do you think you can?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I -" Su fan didn''t know how to say.


    Nianqing had been with her for the first two years of her life. After that, she and Huo Shuqing got married again, and then there was a shooting. Then she fell into a coma, and Nianqing was taken by her mother in the capital. Later, there was Jiashu����


    "I always wanted to be with my parents. When I was a child, although I was not my own parents, my father loved me very much when I was with them all the time. Although my family is poor, my father will always buy me beautiful headflowers or something - "Su Fan said, feeling sad.


    Huo Shuqing patted her on the shoulder.


    "When my father went out to sell flowers, I followed him. He put a flowerpot on the side of the road and brought me a small bench. I sat on the curb and did my homework." thinking of the past life, Sufan couldn''t help crying.


    "Your adoptive father loves you very much.


    Su fan nodded and said, "but I didn''t give him filial piety. I --"


    "In fact, parents want their children to be happy. Your adoptive father will be very happy to see you like this. " Huo Shuqing comforted.


    Su fan wiped his tears and nodded.


    "Your brother is doing a good business now. I didn''t expect that he could do it at a young age. It''s really different from him in the past." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, Zijie, he has changed a lot. My father is gone, and the burden of the family is on him. When I called a few days ago, my mother told me that my brother talked about a girlfriend. His wife wanted to get married, but he didn''t want to get married. My mother was so worried. " Su Fan said.


    With that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Cry for a while, laugh for a while, this wench, is really a child! Huoshuqing sighed in his heart.


    "I can''t help it. Your mother must be thinking about having grandchildren. My mother used to be the same, always urging me." Huo Shuqing said, two people turned slowly toward the car.


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Of course, I told you before that if I had a child, my mother would accept us more easily." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and gets into the car.


    The car slowly drove away from the kindergarten.


    "Mom is in poor health. Do we want to take her to Los Angeles? You have been working in other places, and your mother has been taken care of by your sister and brother-in-law. You always feel sorry for your sister and brother-in-law. " Su Fan said.


    "I mentioned it to her, but she is not used to the life in the north, so she still likes to stay in Rongcheng. What''s more, her old friends and relatives are all over Rongcheng and Nanjing. If she is asked to go to Los Angeles, people she doesn''t know are uncomfortable. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Didn''t you say she liked her grandson? She can be with Jiashu! Jiashu is teasing her -- "Su Fan said.


    "I''ll discuss it with her again! It''s just that if my mother came to L.A., you would be even busier and have no time to do anything else. My mother is old now, and she is stubborn when she is old. In addition, my mother is stubborn when she is old. " Huo Shuqing said, can''t help but a little helpless smile.


    "That''s also our responsibility! It doesn''t matter. We''ll pick her up. If she doesn''t get used to it, we''ll send her back to Rongcheng. It''s better to stay on both sides than to give everything to her sister and brother-in-law. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "my sister told me the day before yesterday that my mother recently felt that the symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease were getting more and more serious. At the end of last week, a person opened the door and went out, but the nanny didn''t find out. When she found out, the person had disappeared. Fortunately, the security of the community asked her a few more questions when she went out, only to find that something was wrong and sent her home. When my sister came home in the evening, the nanny told her about it. My sister quickly found a nanny to stare at her


    "If that''s the case, we''d better pick her up, or my sister won''t be at ease at work. On our side, at least I can watch her, and it should be better for her to be with Jiashu. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looked at her and remained silent for a long time. Then he took her hand and said, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it. After all, my mother''s current situation requires a lot of energy --" it''s OK. I know that my grandmother used to have Alzheimer''s disease, and she often couldn''t be found a few years before she died. I know what to do. You don''t have to worry. " Su fan held his hand, "you and sister to discuss, is we here to find a special nanny for mom, or let Rongcheng that aunt also come, anyway we live in a big place, more than two people, although a little crowded, but also nothing." Huo Shu nodded and said, "well, I''ll discuss with my sister. When you go to Rongcheng this time, I''ll get to know the specific situation with my sister. I don''t want to make you too tired." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 551

    "Well, I see." Su fan answered.


    The car slowly drove back to Zeng''s home. Huo Shuqing received a phone call and quickly left. He didn''t tell Sufan what it was, so he let Sufan wait for him at home.


    My aunt is going to have a check-up today. My mother went to the hospital early in the morning. Sufan remembers that Zeng Quan is still there today and is going to visit him. As a result, when she asks the staff of the family, Zeng Quan is also out early in the morning, so Sufan is going to go back to his room to read a book.


    However, as soon as Su fan came to the gate of the courtyard, he met Zeng Yu from inside.


    "Light rain? Are you going out? " She asked.


    "There''s something wrong with going out, sister. Are you back?" Asked Zeng Yu.


    "Well, your brother-in-law has something to do with going out. I''ll go to the airport when he comes back." Su Fan said.


    "Oh." Zeng Yu smiles at her and walks past her.


    Su fan Leng in situ, just ready to say "goodbye", words in the mouth did not say out.


    Two sisters, it''s a little strange after all.


    She sighed and went on, but she heard Zeng Yu call "sister". Su fan turned back and Zeng Yu came.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just," thought Zeng Yu, "forgot to say goodbye to you."


    Su fan looked at her in a daze.


    Zeng Yu laughed and said, "sister, I''m sorry. I wish you and your brother-in-law a safe trip."


    Said, Zeng Yu stretched out his hand, ready to shake hands with Su fan, but before Su fan stretched out his hand, Zeng Yu hugged her.


    "It''s too strange to shake hands between sisters, isn''t it?" Zeng Yu smiles and loosens Su fan, saying.


    Su fan also laughed.


    "Elder sister, I envy you very much. You are so happy. You are loved by such a good man as your brother-in-law." Zeng Yudao.


    "You''ll find it, too." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yu laughed and said, "who knows such things?" With that, she put her mouth close to Sufan''s ear and said, "such a good man, keep it, don''t let other women steal it!"


    Sufan looks at her sister, but doesn''t understand what she means.


    Zeng Yu smiles, pats Su fan on the shoulder, says "goodbye" to her, and then turns away.


    Su fan looks at his sister''s back, wondering.


    However, soon, she responded. Her sister must have been kind enough to remind her. After all, she and Huo Shuqing have had too many problems recently.


    It seems that their own family is the best, really!


    So thinking, Sufan went back to his room.


    Zeng Yu was driving and made a phone call as soon as he got on the bus.


    "Brother Yi Heng, I''ve already gone out. Are you in the company?" Asked Zeng Yu.


    "Oh, I''m not here at the moment. I''m near your house. I have something to do. Why don''t you wait at home and I''ll come to pick you up?" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yu stopped the car and said, "where are you? I''ll go to you directly."


    Su Yiheng looked at the man sitting opposite him. Seeing that he nodded, he said to Zeng Yu, "my side is over. I''ll come right away. Now Gayne is going back, isn''t he


    "Yes, she is still at home! My brother-in-law is not here Zeng Yu replied.


    "I happened to see them off." With that, Su Yiheng hung up.


    Zeng Yu had to back his car home and park in the yard waiting for Su Yiheng.


    "This is the only way to do it now. I can''t find anything out from my investigation. If you suspect that Jiang Cainan is plotting something, this is the only way Su Yiheng is opposite Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, will she find out?" Huo Shuqing picked up a small box and asked Su Yiheng.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you connect this to her mobile phone according to what I told you, the device will automatically decipher the password of the mobile phone, and then install the Trojan horse program, and the anti-virus software in the mobile phone won''t find any abnormality at all." A man sitting beside Su Yiheng tells Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing frowned and looked at the small box.


    "Well, I see. When I get back, I''ll find a chance to ask her out. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, as long as this program is installed into the mobile phone, Jingyan will monitor her in real time. It can not only transmit all the records in her mobile phone to our system, but also directly turn her mobile phone into an eavesdropper. As long as it is on, it can monitor her at any time." Su Yiheng said, "in this way, we may find out."


    "Thank you. After Huo Shuqing finished, he was ready to get up." let''s go. I''m going to the airport. "


    So, Su Yiheng and he go out of the bar, min Jingyan and Huo Shuqing say goodbye, get on the car and leave.


    "Don''t worry, Jingyan is an expert in this field." Su Yiheng''s attitude towards Huo Shuqing is clear.


    "I know, Minister Ye always said that you poached the best people. Is that Jingyan?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said: "Uncle Bing is greedy in this respect. He always wants to take the best things to him. Yemuchen, from Yifei company, has wanted him for a long time. In order to recruit yemuchen, he went to Rongcheng in person, but yemuchen refused. Ye Muchen is also a rare talent. In this respect, "he said


    Huo Shuqing nods and goes to Zeng''s home with Su Yiheng. The bodyguards who follow Su Yiheng not far behind protect them secretly.


    "Mu Chen now who is looking for him will not go out." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: "that matter has a great influence on him. Uncle Bing and I have also said that ye Muchen will not talk to him, but he doesn''t give up. He doesn''t give up after touching the wall several times. He still wants to recruit ye Muchen to help him train the people below."


    "Minister Ye loves talent so much." Huo Shuqing said, "it''s reasonable for Minister Ye to be reluctant to give up an excellent person like Mu Chen. If I''m Minister Ye, I''ll try my best to recruit Mu Chen. "


    "Yes, me too. I need people like him very much. However, I know I can''t help it, so I have to give up. BINGSHU, as you know, is so persistent that it''s hard to look back on what he has identified. I told him that when ye Muchen had an accident, he didn''t come out to help. How could ye Muchen be willing to talk to him? However, it was the same at the beginning, "said Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng looked at Huo Shuqing and said with a smile," would you like to talk to him for me? I really like him


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    "Really, you see, since that matter was solved, he has taken his wife around all day long. The company has been handed over to Yifei. As for his brothers, they have already gone home." Su Yiheng said, "it''s hard to buy talents. Who doesn''t love those people? It''s a pity to be a hermit. With your friendship with him here, you must be more effective than others in one sentence! "


    "But he said long ago that he would not go back to his old business. After all, Lin Mo''s business -" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know, he loves Lin Mo too much, but they are together now --" Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you also said that Minister Ye is greedy. I think you are more greedy than him."


    Su Yiheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "You are also a person who has gone the same way as him. If others don''t understand him, you should understand. It''s not easy to survive. Besides, Limmer won''t agree. If you have time, please advise Minister Ye. Let''s give up! If I don''t say that, you can''t think about it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "you''re right, but sometimes, I''m really, really reluctant to --"


    "By the way, Xiaofei''s marriage, how is your big brother preparing?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "You''re not right. How can my brother-in-law prepare it? It''s your daughter-in-law Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing smile, back to go on, silent for a while, just way: "if Xiaofei he, he, if this marriage, blow, you, how to do?"


    Su Yiheng was stunned. He looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "what did Yifei say to you?"


    Huo Shuqing took a look at him and said, "no, I just asked casually. If this marriage is gone, what are you going to do? Minister Ye, Minhui, aunt Su and your Ye family "


    Later, Huo Shuqing didn''t go on. Su Yiheng is a smart man. He doesn''t need to point it out. Su Yiheng also knows what he wants to say.


    "Do you think he is still in the past?" Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t answer, but said: "he told Sufan that Yifei in those three years. Although I watched him grow up, I haven''t seen that Yifei. I didn''t expect that he would be like that. In the past few years, he has changed too much, which is totally different from Yifei before. If it wasn''t for Sufan, he wouldn''t be like this. "


    "And you? Don''t you worry about him and Cain? "Su Yiheng asked.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "it''s no use worrying. Those three years were the empty window period for Sufan and me. I missed too much. I can''t change what happened. What''s more, people''s feelings are very complicated. It doesn''t mean that if there is one, there will be none. Therefore, I also understand Xiaofei. The more I understand him, the more I feel, "he pauses and says," I feel sorry for him! "


    Su Yiheng followed Huo Shuqing, thought about it and said, "what do you do?"


    "That''s it! I''ve interfered once. This time, let Sufan and Yifei decide by themselves. I believe that they will make the best choice. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But you will still ask me if my engagement is cancelled --" Su Yiheng said.


    "I believe in them, but I don''t know if Xiaofei will cancel his engagement. I''m worried that he will." Huo Shuqing said. He stopped and looked at Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, if Xiaofei does, I hope we two brothers can minimize the negative impact of this incident. After all, you and I know what Xiaofei and Minhui''s marriage means to Secretary Qin and the Ye family. "


    Su Yiheng fell into deep thinking.


    "Xiaofei is my younger brother. I hope he can make the choice he really wants in his heart, not what he agrees to meet the needs of all of us. Sufan is going to find Xiaofei. I let her go and let them have a good talk. I don''t know what they are talking about, but one thing is for sure that their conversation will definitely affect the marriage of Xiaofei and Minhui. " Huo Shuqing quietly looked at Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, you and I have found their own happiness, so we should also understand Xiaofei. We are all brothers. Minhui and Xiaofei are our younger sisters. Their sincere happiness is the most important thing we should care about as brothers. The reputation of both of us and our future are important, but the happiness of our younger brothers and sisters is more important than that, don''t you think? "


    Su Yiheng pondered for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 552

    "Minhui, she only loves Yifei. For so many years, her heart has been on Yifei. Even though she was rejected by Yifei to the extreme, she swore in front of me that she would never pay attention to Qin Yifei again, but she ran to find her again in two days." Su Yiheng said quietly, looking at Huo Shuqing, "Minhui is my favorite little sister. I will give her everything she wants. If she wants to escape, I can only --"


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Su Yiheng was silent for a moment and said: "if Yifei can''t love her wholeheartedly, she will not be happy in such a marriage. I just want her to be happy. The future of the Ye family is important, but my sister''s lifelong happiness is more important to me. You don''t have to worry about it. If Yifei doesn''t want to get married, I won''t blame him. Commitment is important, but a simple commitment is nothing compared with my sister''s happiness in the next few decades. I know what to do. However, I still don''t want this to happen, even if they fall in love after marriage. If Yifei proposes to terminate the engagement, it will be a blow to Minhui, "he continued after a pause." it will be a lifetime blow to Minhui. She has such a deep love for Yi Fei. "


    Huo Shu nodded and said: "Xiaofei is not irresponsible. Since he has promised to marry Minhui, he will give you an explanation. It''s just that there are some things that we can''t control. Emotional things can''t be explained by reason. "


    "Well, I also believe that. I believe Yifei is a responsible person, otherwise I would not agree with them to get married." Su Yiheng said, "however, you''re right. Emotional affairs can''t be explained rationally. We always have to take precautions. After all, this marriage has a great influence."


    "Thank you for your understanding.


    Su Yiheng shook his head with a smile and said: "it seems that we can only talk about this matter. Uncle Bing has always been attached to this kind of thing, and he is especially fond of Minhui. He doesn''t care much about marriage. Secretary Qin and uncle Bing are quite similar in this respect. They are not strict with their children. Children have a lot of freedom. But once something goes wrong -- "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, on this point, their in laws are in tune."


    Su Yiheng smiles, and the two go on.


    After a few steps, we arrived at the door of Zeng''s house. The guard quickly opened the door and invited them in.


    "Brother Yi Heng, brother-in-law?" As soon as they entered the yard, Zeng Yu ran over and cried out in surprise when he saw them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take governor Huo and Gayne to the airport. Let''s talk slowly on the way." Su Yiheng said to Zeng Yudao.


    "Yes, it''s OK. It''s just, how can you -- "said Zeng Yu.


    "There''s something to talk about." Huo Shuqing smiles to Zeng Yu, "you and Yi Heng are sitting in the living room now. I''ll go to the back to see your sister."


    With that, Huo Shuqing went to the courtyard.


    Zeng Yu watched Huo Shuqing leave, then said to Su Yiheng with a smile: "brother Yiheng, what are you talking about with my brother-in-law? Is sister Minhui married? "


    "No, we''re talking about your marriage to Yu Tong." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "What?" Zeng Yu can''t believe it. Looking at Su Yiheng, Su Yiheng just smiles and walks into the living room.


    Aunt Li came quickly to invite Su Yiheng into the living room to warm up and asked him what to drink.


    "No, I''ll leave when they come." Su Yiheng said, "Oh, Aunt Li, where''s ah Quan? Not at the moment? "


    "Well, he went out early." Aunt Li replied.


    "Did Xiyou go to work, too?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well." Aunt Li said.


    "Ah, brother Yiheng, you just lied to me, didn''t you?" Zeng Yu came in and said.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "why don''t you want to marry my family Yu Tong?"


    "Go, don''t make fun of me." Zeng Yu sat opposite Su Yiheng and said, "I guess you are talking about whether sister Minhui and Qin Yifei can get married smoothly."


    Su Yiheng couldn''t help but be stunned, but said with a smile: "what can''t get married smoothly?"


    Zeng Yu laughed and said: "everyone knows that Qin Yifei likes my sister! He is the same to Nianqing as his daughter. Nianqing still has to call her uncle Xiaofei! Maybe it''s better -- "


    Su Yiheng knew Zeng Yu''s personality, but he laughed and said: "Jiaojiao, your sister has a husband and children, you say so, is to ask her to abandon her husband and son and elope with Yifei?"


    Seeing that Su Yiheng''s expression was a little serious, Zeng Yu said with a smile, "Oh, I''m just talking about it. How serious is it? What''s the man who abandoned his husband and son? " Then, Zeng Yu sat beside Su Yiheng and looked at him seriously. "However, we don''t know about my elder sister. Besides, you know, her brain has been injured. Oh, wrong, it''s not her brain has been injured, it''s her coma. Maybe the whole person will become different! There''s no way to measure it with ordinary people''s thinking, right? I don''t know what she can do


    Su Yiheng is silent, looking at Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu approached him and said in a low voice: "I heard my father and my mother talking two days ago. They asked my mother to go to Los Angeles to talk to my sister. They said that they ran away from home and went to Rongcheng. I don''t know what happened to her and my brother-in-law, but what should have happened, or how could my father say that he ran away from home? "


    Aunt Li stood aside, looking at Zeng Yu so, in the heart is also speechless, this Jiaojiao, what to say here?


    "Yi Heng, let me make you a cup of tea." Aunt Li interrupted Zeng Yu and said to Su Yi Heng.


    Su Yiheng looked at Aunt Li and said with a smile, "OK, please."


    "Nothing. Just now, Gayne said that he would go back to his house to read and wait for governor Huo. Maybe they would have to clean up something before they come out. You can wait." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll wait for them." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yu didn''t know what Aunt Li meant, but she just looked at Su Yiheng with a smile. She didn''t say anything again, otherwise it seemed that she was really provoking something.


    As a result, it''s really unfortunate that Aunt Li didn''t find the tea to make for Su Yiheng, so she apologized and went out to the next room to find new tea.


    "Gayne, went to Rongcheng?" Su Yiheng asked Zeng Yudao.


    "I heard my father say that. I don''t know exactly. But you can ask sister Minhui. Don''t let her really know nothing. I''m going to get married, so be careful. " Zeng Yudao.


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Yu and said with a smile, "Jiaojiao, do you still don''t like your sister?"


    "No! Why don''t I like her? " Zeng Yu said, "I''m just worried that sister Minhui will be sad. I just want to remind you. You know, my sister and Qin Yifei, if my brother-in-law didn''t show up, they would have made a couple. "


    Su Yiheng is speechless. Aunt Li comes in quickly. It seems that she is also afraid that after she goes out, Zeng Yu will say something inappropriate to Su Yiheng.


    "I''m sorry, Yi Heng. You see, I''ve lost my memory. Yesterday, I said I wanted to change the tea here, but I forgot. Aunt Li will soak it for you now -- "Aunt Li said with a smile.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing and Sufan came in.


    "Here comes Gayne?" Su Yiheng got up and said to Aunt Li, "no, Aunt Li, let''s go now. I''ll drink uncle''s new tea another day."


    "Brother Yiheng," Su fan called.


    "Well, let''s go. Jiaojiao and I will take you to the airport." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Gu Xi, is she OK?" Su fan asked Su Yiheng, "I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t have time to see her."


    "She''s just the same. She doesn''t know what she''s doing all day." Su Yiheng said.


    "I want to go to the gym with her when. She has a baby and is still in good shape." Sufan said with a smile.


    "She''s used to it. She spends her time on it every day." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan laughed and said: "you can steal music! Marry a supermodel to be a wife, how many men can''t dream of, and your supermodel wife is not only a show, but also so smart. "


    "No! Only shallow men think so. Governor Huo, have you ever thought of marrying a supermodel? " Su Yiheng asked Huo Shuqing with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan, took her hand and said, "I don''t think it''s useful. I don''t have a chance."


    With that, Huo Shuqing laughed.


    "Ha ha, governor Huo really loves Gayne. To tell you the truth, Gayne didn''t set up a family, did he?" Su Yiheng joked.


    "How dare I make a family law!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Get on the bus quickly." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    This line of people said goodbye to Aunt Li and went outside to get on Su Yiheng''s car.


    "Xiaoyu goes to the airport, too?" Su fan asked his sister.


    "Well, brother Yi Heng said to take you to the airport before going to the company." Zeng Yudao.


    Su fan doesn''t understand. He looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Oh, that''s right. Jiaojiao wants to know about the founding of Mingqi company. You know, I''m going to set up a film and television company. Now it''s too hot. What''s more, the key is that Gu Xi wants to do her job, which is to eat youth food, and she can''t do it in a few years. The course I asked her to minor in the United States will end next year, She''ll be in charge of the company then. " Su Yiheng said, "however, Jiaojiao has a professional background. If Jiaojiao is interested in joining, Gu Xi is also very happy. When Jiaojiao called me in the morning, Gu Xi said that she wanted to have a good talk with Jiaojiao! "


    In and out of the story, Su Yiheng, with a strong taste of his wife, makes Zeng Yu, who is sitting on one side, envious.


    Whether it''s my sister or Gu Xi, there is a man who cares and loves me so much����


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that he had a little chat with Zeng Yu last night. Zeng Yu immediately put it into practice. It seems that this sister-in-law is also a person with a heart.


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help looking at Zeng Yu, but found that Zeng Yu was looking out of the window.


    Somehow, as soon as Huo Shuqing regained his sight, Zeng Yu turned to look at him. Huo Shuqing''s Yu Guang noticed and nodded to her with a smile. Zeng Yu also laughed and continued to turn to look out of the window.


    Every man has his own life. Since there is no man to love and care for him, let''s go out of our own way. Why should we focus on men? Just like Gu Xi, it''s very good when he doesn''t protect her? What''s more, Gu Xi''s entry into the top 20 supermodels in the world''s income is all based on his own efforts. Of course, he also takes the credit of honing brother. But the body and sex appeal are all practiced by himself.


    Well, work hard, Zeng Yu, you are not inferior to others. Your sister, who has never been to a regular Academy of fine arts and has not obtained the professional certification of design, can be a designer. What can''t you do? Don''t be worse than Sufan! You can''t be worse than her! Absolutely not! If you want to make people look up to you, you have to work hard! The car gradually drove to the airport. Zeng Yu quietly listened to the conversation of the three of them in the car and said nothing. At the airport, Su Yiheng and Zeng Yu send Huo Shuqing and Su fan to the entrance of VIP passageway. Huo Shuqing shakes hands with the two people and says goodbye�� Light rain, come on 1 he said to Zeng Yu, Zeng Yu looked at the man smiling in front of him, also smile to him. I will make it! She said to herself. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 553

    At the airport, Su Yiheng and Zeng Yu send Huo Shuqing and Su fan to the entrance of VIP passageway. Huo Shuqing shakes hands with the two people and says goodbye.


    "Light rain, come on." he said to Zeng Yu. Zeng Yu looked at the man who was smiling in front of him and also laughed at him.


    I will make it! She said to herself.


    Watching Huo Shuqing and Su fan leave, Zeng Yu stands in the same place for a long time.


    "Jiaojiao?" Su Yiheng called her.


    Zeng Yu this just returned to God, to Su Yiheng smile.


    Su Yiheng looked back at Zeng Yu''s past direction. Thinking about Zeng Yugang''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jiaojiao, are you hiding something from your sister?"


    "Me? What can I hide from her? " Zeng Yu walked slowly towards the exit.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak. He just walked side by side with Zeng Yu. After walking for a while, he said: "Jiaojiao, there are some things that outsiders can do, but they can''t do by themselves."


    Zeng Yu does not understand, looking at Su Yiheng.


    "Brother Yi Heng, what do you mean?" Zeng Yu stopped and asked.


    But Su Yiheng just slightly narrowed his eyes and laughed, and said: "Jiaojiao, if you are such a smart child, you don''t even know this," after a pause, Su Yiheng continued, "outsiders have already done harm to your sister, so you don''t have to interfere any more


    Zeng Yu was shocked.


    "Jiaojiao, you can do whatever you want. No one says anything about you, but you have to know what you can do and what you can''t do. You have to have a number in your heart. If others harm your sister, we will help you, but you, if you step in, you say, what should we do? What about your parents? Or do you want your family to be a joke? Let your parents go where people laugh? " Su Yiheng said.


    The rain was silent.


    "It''s OK to be a little confused when you are young, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to be sensible. But if you don''t know how to handle it, and you don''t know how to deal with it, who do you think can support it?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Brother Yiheng, you," Zeng Yu was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "originally, you are the same, brother Yiheng."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s nothing. You all have the same idea. You all have to protect her. What, does she look like she''s protected by a man? My brother is like this, Qin Yifei is like this, even Yiheng is like this. You are like this one by one -- "Zeng Yu smiles and looks at Su Yiheng," Yiheng, I think you are protecting the wrong person. She is the one who destroys all this. She is the one who destroys the happiness of sister Minhui. She is the one who makes our whole family uneasy. "


    Su Yiheng shakes his head and walks past Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu stood still.


    Su Yiheng kept walking.


    After walking for a minute, Su Yiheng stopped, thought about it, looked back and saw Zeng Yu still standing there and turned back.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng saw Zeng Yu standing there in tears and asked.


    Zeng Yu did not speak. Su Yiheng looked at her and said, "let''s go. Let''s get on the bus. How many people do you want to see?"


    When they got back to the car, Zeng Yu still didn''t speak. Su Yiheng asked the driver to drive. Looking at Zeng Yu, he said, "do you think we all favor your sister? Do you think it''s unfair to you? "


    "I don''t think about anything." Zeng Yudao.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s your last name?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Why? My last name is Zeng! " Zeng Yudao.


    "Your sister, her surname is Zeng, and her name is Zeng Jiayin.


    Zeng Yu sneered and said, "do you think she deserves Zeng? In addition to finding a son-in-law for my parents to like, she gave birth to a daughter that my parents like. What value do you think she has in this family? If she doesn''t marry Huo Shuqing or Huo Shuqing whom Qin Chunming has been painstakingly cultivating, she doesn''t deserve to drink in our family! "


    Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Yu.


    "What''s more, why do you think Qin Yifei didn''t pay attention to sister Minhui and didn''t respond to her feelings until she came back to this home and agreed to marry her after she had a son with Huo Shuqing? Do you know why? Apart from other things, sister Minhui has been chasing Qin Yifei for so many years. She has shed so many tears for Qin Yifei and made so many troubles at home. Others don''t know. Don''t you, your brother? Instead of thinking about your sister''s happiness, you are here to defend the woman who broke your sister''s happiness. Brother Yi Heng, what do you think sister Minhui would think of you if she knew you were doing this? Are you worthy of her? " Zeng Yudao.


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    "Do you think she thinks Sufan''s surname is Zeng? If Su fan''s surname is Zeng, and she''s from Zeng''s family, she shouldn''t let Qin Yifei still guard for her! " Zeng Yu said, the mood is very excited.


    Su Yiheng looked at her for a long time, silent.


    "I know, you all think I''m jealous of her. Yes, I''m jealous of her. I can''t figure out that people like her can meet Huo Shuqing, be loved by Huo Shuqing, and marry Huo Shuqing. What I can''t figure out is that Qin Yifei can do it for her, and even sister Minhui can''t see it. I can''t figure out that my brother can help her everywhere. Now, Yiheng, you are all like this. Yes, I envy her. I envy the feelings she doesn''t deserve! " Zeng Yudao.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    The car was driving smoothly on the downtown road.


    Because the front and rear partitions in the car have risen, the driver and bodyguard in front can''t hear what the people in the back seat say.


    After a long time, Su Yiheng said, "Jiaojiao, do you think your sister married Huo Shuqing because we all treat her like this, right?"


    "Or else? Don''t tell me it''s because she''s beautiful. In my opinion, sister Xi is much more beautiful than she is. She is beautiful and has a good figure. " Zeng Yu smiled and said.


    What Zeng Yu said about sister Xi is Gu Xi, Su Yiheng''s wife.


    "The reason is simple, you should know." Su Yiheng said.


    "I don''t know." Zeng Yudao.


    "Because that''s what you just said, and that''s what you just accused her of." Su Yiheng said.


    "Sorry, brother Yi Heng, I don''t know what you mean." Zeng Yudao.


    "Your sister, she will never speak ill of anyone, just like what you just said, she will never say --" Su Yiheng said, but Zeng Yu interrupted him.


    "That only shows that she is very smart. She knows what you like to hear. She only says what you like and laughs like that in front of my brother. I really don''t know whether her husband is Huo Shuqing or Zeng Quan!" Zeng Yudao.


    Su Yiheng thinks that if Zeng Yu doesn''t understand, there will be more trouble in the future.


    "Not because she is smart, not because she says what we like to hear, not because she likes to smile at us, but because she is sincere to everyone, she treats others sincerely, even if she doesn''t know people, people with lower status than her, she is sincere. She will not flatter others, in her eyes, all people are the same, are to her sincere treatment. This is where we all like her. Besides, she is not a very good talker, and she often makes mistakes. Yes, I don''t have much contact with her, but I also know what kind of person she is. How many people do you think can disguise in front of me? " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yu believed this. Su Yiheng''s experience made him have a very accurate judgment of people.


    "Jiaojiao, there are two things about your sister that you can''t learn at all." Su Yiheng said.


    "I''m kidding," said Zeng Yu.


    "She treats people with sincerity, and she has self-knowledge, which you can''t learn at all. What do you think? " Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Yu and says.


    The rain was silent.


    "Of course, I admit that your sister didn''t read as well as you, and she didn''t touch as much of the world as you. And all this just makes her know her position every moment. She knows what she lacks, so she will work hard. " Su Yiheng said, "do you think Huo Shuqing is very good?"


    Zeng Yu blushed and didn''t speak.


    "If you think your brother and I or Qin Yifei are wrong, why don''t you think about why Huo Shuqing is so devoted to your sister and why Huo Shuqing always loves your sister? You know, before they got married, Huo Shuqing always regarded her as the daughter of a flower farmer in a small town in Jiangyu County, Xiangshui City, Jiangning. Huo Shuqing always thought that her parents were flower farmers, and her family had a small yard, and a younger brother, not the daughter of the minister. But why do you think Huo Shuqing can wait for her three years for her and his wife to divorce? Is Huo Shuqing confused? Don''t Huo Shuqing want to find a better girl? Can he marry any kind of girl he wants? " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yu is silent.


    "As for Qin Yifei, Jiaojiao, what I want to tell you is that it''s not a woman''s fault to make a man infatuate with her, but the place that other women envy the most. It''s true that I''m not happy about Minhui''s experience, but what can I do? Minhui loves Qin Yifei. She doesn''t want anyone but Qin Yifei. Do you think Qin Yifei is wrong? Do you think Qin Yifei shouldn''t let Minhui love her like this? Is it Qin Yifei''s fault to let Minhui persist for so many years and get hurt again and again? " Su Yiheng said, looking at Zeng Yu seriously.


    However, Zeng Yu said nothing.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t think it''s Qin Yifei''s fault. It''s not wrong to be loved by someone, but to show that someone is worthy of love. If Qin Yifei is not wrong, what is your sister''s fault? Did your sister and Qin Yifei ever say that "although I married Huo Shuqing, you have to wait for me, you can''t marry anyone else"? No She never let Qin Yifei wait for her, did she? So, what does the current situation between Qin Yifei and Minhui have to do with your sister? Has your sister stepped on two boats? No She only loves Huo Shuqing all the time, right? Well, I don''t think she and Qin Yifei are just friends. I think they have some kind of unspeakable love, but so what? That''s in the past. If you are your elder sister, in that kind of predicament, there is a man who is good to you, good to your daughter, free of charge, and doesn''t ask for return. Won''t you be attracted to him? I don''t think your sister has made any mistakes in those years even if she is interested in Qin Yifei. It''s human nature. If she doesn''t care, then she doesn''t deserve to be liked by anyone. "


    Zeng Yu fell into deep thinking. She never said that to anyone, and naturally no one said that to her. Su Yiheng is the same as his brother. Although he is not related by blood, he is no different from his brother�� Jiaojiao, just because Qin Yifei helped him in those years, I think he is a real man. What he did is what a man should do. So, no matter what happens to him and Minhui, Qin Yifei is a real man in Su Yiheng''s eyes Su Yiheng said, Zeng Yu, shocked! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 554

    Zeng Yu turned his head and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Why is that? Why����


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Yu and said, "Jiaojiao, if you want to do something, I will be willing to help you, but if you are so confused --"


    "Why are you doing this? Why -- "Zeng Yu wept and looked at Su Yiheng," you all help her, all -- "


    "Let''s go home! When you''re in a stable mood, we''ll talk about work. " Su Yiheng interrupts her and asks the driver to drive directly to Zeng''s home and make a phone call to Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Zeng Quan was talking about work in a certain ministry, and he was busy with a project in his city. After receiving Su Yiheng''s call, he hung up.


    Seeing this, Su Yiheng knew what happened to Zeng Quan. Instead of dialing Zeng Quan, he just dialled one for his wife and said, "I''ll send Jiaojiao home first. If you have something to discuss with a Quan, you can go to see the baby yourself."


    "What''s the matter with Jiao Jiao?" His wife Gu Xi asked on the phone.


    "Nothing. I have something to do with a Quan. When I''m finished, I''ll go to my mother''s side to find you." Su Yiheng finished, hung up the phone, looking at Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu is still sitting there, motionless.


    At Zeng''s house, Su Yiheng sent Zeng Yu to Zeng Yu''s room. Then he sat alone in the living room, chatting with Aunt Li occasionally.


    Aunt Li knows what Zeng Yu and Su Yiheng said at home before. Now she looks at Zeng Yu who was going to Su Yiheng''s company. As a result, both of them come back. Then Zeng Yu stays in the room alone, while Su Yiheng does����


    "Heng Shao --" Aunt Li thought about it, but she still spoke with Su Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter, Aunt Li?" Su Yiheng asked politely.


    Aunt Li is a person who has taken care of Zeng Quan. She is also an elder in front of Su Yiheng. Although she is only a servant of the Zeng family, Su Yiheng still respects him very much.


    "Heng Shao, Jiao Jiao, she''s still young. She hasn''t gone through many things. Sometimes she doesn''t have to take into account all aspects when she talks and does things," said Aunt Li.


    "I know, Aunt Li, there are some words that I can persuade. After all, it''s my sister. Don''t worry." Su Yiheng interrupts Aunt Li''s words and says.


    When he talked with Zeng Yu just now, Zeng Yu said those words without considering the presence of Aunt Li. Su Yiheng also knew that Aunt Li would definitely explain to himself.


    "Thank you very much." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    "Also, Aunt Li, don''t follow up uncle and aunt Wen about Jiaojiao. They will worry when they know. I''ll deal with it with ah Quan and Xi you. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, naturally, I won''t tell minister Zeng what they said, so there will be less trouble." Aunt Li did not expect Su Yiheng to say, so she said quickly.


    "Don''t be polite to me." Su Yiheng said, Zeng Quan''s phone came.


    "Yi Heng, what''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you at your house. When will it be finished? I have something to tell you Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s going to be a while, maybe in the afternoon --" said Zeng Quan.


    "OK, when you''re done, tell me, I''ll pick you up. I''ll go home first. Gu Xi is going to my mother''s side to look after the children. I''ll go with her for a while. " Su Yiheng said.


    "That''s OK. Oh, Yiheng, what''s the matter? You -- "Zeng Quan asked.


    "I''ll tell you later. You can go and be busy. Don''t worry about it. It doesn''t matter." Su Yiheng finished and hung up.


    Hung up the phone, Su Yiheng stood up, Aunt Li also stood up.


    "Aunt Li, I have something to trouble you." Su Yiheng said.


    "You say, Heng Shao."


    "Jiao Jiao''s mood is a little bit wrong. You should pay more attention to her. If there''s anything wrong, you can call me." Su Yiheng warned.


    Aunt Li also felt that Zeng Yu was not right, agreed to Su Yiheng, but said: "it''s OK to stare at her at home, but what should she do when she goes out? I can''t -- "


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange for her to be watched. As long as she goes out, you don''t care. Here at home, I''ll bother you to spend more on snacks. I''ll wait until I''ve discussed with ah Quan Su Yiheng said.


    "I understand. Thank you very much." Aunt Li said, Su Yiheng went out of Zeng''s house.


    After getting on the bus, Su Yiheng thinks about it and calls Fang Xiyou.


    Similarly, Fang Xiyou is also busy with business, but she answers Su Yiheng''s call.


    "Yi Heng, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I just came out of your house." Su Yiheng said.


    "You''re past? Can I help you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Something''s up. I want to talk to you and ah Quan. Let''s meet some time and have a talk." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what Su Yiheng is going to say. He thinks it''s the separation of Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng, because Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng are brothers who have nothing to talk about. Even if Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng have said this, she is not surprised. But now, she didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world. As soon as she heard Su Yiheng say that three people were talking, she immediately refused.


    "I''m sorry, Yi Heng. I may not have time. If there''s something wrong, you two can discuss it by yourself." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng doesn''t know about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. When Fang Xiyou says that, he doesn''t think it''s the reason why Fang Xiyou doesn''t want to meet Zeng Quan. Instead, he thinks Fang Xiyou is really busy. Indeed, Fang Xiyou is very busy, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    "OK, I''ll discuss it with ah Quan. It''s just that," Su Yiheng pauses and asks, "Xi you, don''t you notice something wrong with Jiao Jiao?"


    "Jiaojiao?" Fang Xiyou handed the document to his subordinates and walked to the meeting room, "what''s the matter with Jiaojiao? I haven''t talked to her recently. What''s wrong with her? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. You''re busy, I said to ah Quan. That''s it. Hang up! " As soon as Su Yiheng was about to hang up, Fang Xiyou asked, "how about Minhui?"


    "It''s OK. It''s fine." Su Yiheng said.


    "That''s OK. I''m a little worried about Minhui. Seeing her happily preparing for the wedding, I can''t help sighing," I think of the time before I got married -- "


    "What else do you want to do after all these years? It''s all over. " Su Yi Heng interrupts her words, way.


    "But it always feels like, in some places, it looks like the same." Fang Xiyou goes to the door of the conference room, stops and says.


    Su Yiheng was stunned, but said: "Xiyou, are you still doubting ah Quan?"


    "There''s nothing to doubt. There''s nothing to doubt." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, it''s been so many years. You don''t have to think about it any more. For some things, the cause is not important, but the process and result, especially marriage. Not all people get married because they love each other. You should know this very well. As for how ah Quan spent these years and what he did to Cain, you should know better than anyone else. You shouldn''t be so suspicious any more. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou sighed with a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve figured it out now. OK, that''s it. I have something else to do."


    With that, Fang Xiyou hung up.


    Su Yiheng suddenly a little strange, what''s the matter with the family? It seems that everyone is unhappy for Sufan, but Sufan seems to know nothing.


    Alas!


    Back in Los Angeles, Sufan and Huo Shuqing are busy with their own affairs.


    Huo Shuqing went to work as soon as he arrived in Los Angeles. Sufan went home to take care of Jiashu. He didn''t see his son for several days, so Sufan felt guilty.


    "You see, Jiashu may have done it! I''ll take it out. It''s much smarter than other people''s children. Let''s go to Jiashu -- "Aunt Zhang said with a smile as soon as she saw Su fan. She kept praising her children. It''s clearly the son of Huo Shuqing and Su fan. Aunt Zhang felt like her grandson. She was always eccentric.


    Sufan held the baby and just laughed.


    "Are you all right?" Aunt Zhang asked Su fan.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I''m going to go to Rongcheng. I''ve bought all the tickets. In the evening. " Su Fan said.


    "Rongcheng?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I''m going to my mother-in-law''s side to see if I can get the old lady."


    Aunt Zhang gave a "Oh", and Su Fan said: "Huo Shuqing and I have already discussed. When the time comes, you don''t have to worry about hiring someone to take care of the old lady. The old lady''s current situation is not very good, and we can''t always let our elder sister and brother-in-law take care of her."


    "Yes, after all, governor Huo is the son." Aunt Zhang asked, "is that Tong Tong going to graduate from university?"


    "No, but she''s coming back for Christmas this year. I don''t know if she can come to Los Angeles for a while." Su Fan said.


    "That child is very likable," said Aunt Zhang.


    Sufan said with a smile: "yes, but she said that she talked about a white boyfriend. Her mother was very sad. Mother and daughter were not happy about this."


    Aunt Zhang nodded, but said with a smile: "it''s good to find a foreigner."


    "Yes, but my sister can''t accept it! She still likes to let Tong Tong find a Chinese. " Su Fan said.


    As they chatted, Jiashu began to cry.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make him milk powder. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, I''ll come. 1 The Nanny who specially takes Jiashu said that Sufan felt very guilty when he saw his son being held by Aunt Zhang to drink milk powder.


    Nianqing was breastfed by her. Although she didn''t have much breast milk, the child had enough in the first half of the year. But when Jiashu came, she didn''t have enough milk, and she was not in good health, so she weaned her baby directly.


    Many people say that the process of breastfeeding is also a time to cultivate and deepen the relationship between mother and child. Su fan always feels that she and Jiashu are missing this.


    When she comes back from Rongcheng, she will take good care of her children. Other things, take your time!


    Su Fan said to himself.


    When night fell, Huo Shuqing was still in a meeting, and Su fan sent him a message before he got on the plane.


    Looking at the vast night outside the side window, Su fan closed his eyes. Yifei - at this time in Rongcheng, Qin Yifei was accompanying ye Minhui to entertain some of their classmates who used to play together when they were studying in the United States. Those people also happened to get in touch with each other and came to Rongcheng to play, and then made an appointment with them. After all, they are getting married! Looking at the thick night outside the window, Qin Yifei didn''t know what he was thinking�� I feel like Josh is more and more charging. " A female student said with a smile. Ye Minhui looked at Qin Yifei with a smile, took his arm, and said with a smile, "do you have one? Why do I think he has always been like this? "�� Go, you, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. However, we all think it''s good, but Josh ignored us! " A girl student said with a smile�� Yeah, Josh, what do you like best about Christine? " A girl asked Qin Yifei with a smile. Christine is ye Minhui''s English name. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 555

    Qin Yifei is surrounded by these girls and feels bored. However, there is no way. These girls used to play together and have a good relationship with ye Minhui.


    "Well, I think she''s good at everything, so, I think, everything is good." Qin Yifei looks at ye Minhui and replies.


    Ye Minhui''s face is slightly red, and her eyes are full of shame, which can be seen by Qin Yifei.


    In the company, ye Minhui is a capable female white-collar, vigorous and resolute. In front of her family, ye Minhui is a coquettish little girl. As long as she pesters her brother and father to say a few nice words, they will immediately agree to everything they think is normal. Only in front of him, she would be so, would show such a coy look. Ye Minhui is familiar with so many aspects. He knows that every aspect is her reality. However, his heart, often appear under the setting sun that smiling face, that is, his early snow!


    At this time, even if ye Minhui is the only one in his eyes, his brain is still the smile of xuechu in his memory.


    "Sure enough, people in love are the stupidest. Josh can''t even talk now. Good Kawaii!" A girl said with a smile.


    "I hate you, talking like that." Ye Minhui said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m so tired of being a loving couple. No, I can''t. I''m going to find someone to get bored with it. " Said a girl.


    "Isn''t that handsome guy over there looking at you all the time? Why don''t you take him down? " Another girl said.


    The four girls looked in the direction they were pointing at. Sure enough, a handsome man raised a cup towards them.


    "Go, go quickly and take him down. Ye Minhui said to her friend with a smile.


    The girl got up and walked towards the man. The other three girls watched their friend''s progress and all of them laughed in a low voice.


    Qin Yifei picked up his glass and sipped it slightly.


    Ye Minhui likes to play in this kind of place very much, but she never makes such a mess. She just drinks and chats. Even if she drinks, she can control the amount of alcohol. She will never drink more. Except in those days when Qin Yifei dumped him, he drowned his sorrows and smashed the scene drunk, and then called his brother Su Yiheng to clean up the mess. Qin Yifei has heard of these things, but he has never seen ye Minhui do so. Maybe it''s because after being with him, ye Minhui doesn''t need to drink to drown her worries and restore her personality with the aura of red wall children!


    "That man is a bit like Xuan''s brother-in-law." ye Minhui said to Qin Yifei.


    "It looks a bit like that." Qin Yifei asked her.


    Ye Minhui nodded slightly and said, "it shouldn''t be! If it is, he won''t see us here. Besides, he won''t hang a woman here! My brother can''t break his leg when he knows


    With that, ye Minhui smiles and sips her glass.


    "Well, Christine, is your brother going to set up a film and television company?" A girl next to ye Minhui asked.


    "It seems that there''s something about it, but it''s spread all over the world before it''s made." Ye Minhui smiles and says.


    "Has he decided to buy that Korean company?" The girl who asked the question went on.


    "Is it the South Korean company that blew up the news? The share price of that company has gone up a lot these days. " Ye Minhui said.


    "If it''s that company, it''s good. Did you give you a suggestion?" Another girl said, "there''s a star in that company, but it''s your dish!"


    After that, the girl quickly took up her glass and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Now we have only Josh in Christine! Ha ha, my fault. "


    Then the girl drank the wine from the glass.


    Qin Yifei just laughed.


    "I''m not involved in this. There are a lot of people in my brother''s side. It''s not my turn to suggest anything to him." Ye Minhui said with a smile.


    "Does your sister-in-law come back to take care of this business?" Asked the girl.


    "Maybe! But my sister-in-law said before that she wanted to be her own fashion brand. Together with her, with her fame, she can still do it. " Ye Minhui said.


    "So it is." Said the girl.


    Qin Yifei didn''t answer and didn''t listen to what they were talking about.


    Ye Minhui needs his company. He is here.


    The children on stage continue to perform. Ye Minhui and her friends leave for the bathroom. Qin Yifei sits alone on the sofa, sipping the wine quietly, watching the performance in front of him and listening to the music.


    "Excuse me, sir. Do you need any more wine?" Suddenly, a voice attracted his attention. As soon as he turned his head, a girl in a miniskirt came to him and asked with a smile.


    "No more." He said a word, turned to continue to look at the front, the salesman is still polite to her smile, ready to turn away.


    "What kind of wine do you have here?" He gave a sudden cry.


    The girl quickly turned around, took out the list and handed it to him respectfully. He took a look at her and then looked at the list. There was nothing he wanted, so he ordered an ordinary beer�� That''s it. " He said, handing the list to the salesman. The salesman was obviously stunned. Doesn''t it mean that all the guests sitting in this position are expensive? She sold in this circle for a while tonight, and no one ordered beer. They all order expensive high-grade red wine, and this guest does have a bottle of expensive red wine on his desk, but he still orders beer, so grassroots, beer�� What''s the matter? " He asked�� Oh, it''s OK. You, you, are you from Feiyun group, Mr. Qin? " Asked the girl. Qin Yifei is not surprised that this kind of thing is too common to be recognized. After all, he is the boss of a listed media company, the largest media company in Rongcheng, the largest media company in East China, and even the top in the whole Shanghai economic belt. Although he rarely gives interviews, it is inevitable that he will be recognized�� Can I help you? " Qin Yifei asked�� Ah? It''s OK, it''s OK, I, I, I, I heard your report in school, Rongcheng University, you came to our school last semester - "the girl looked very excited, said to him�� Are you a student of Rongcheng university He asked�� Well, I''m a junior in the media college, "the girl replied. Qin Yifei glanced at her and said, "go to school well. Don''t stay in such a place." His tone is very cold, in this kind of warm, ambiguous spread of the occasion, it is a bit out of tune�� Yes, Mr. Qin, thank you, "said the girl�� Just bring me my beer. " He interrupted her, the girl had to close her open mouth, squeeze out an embarrassed smile, said "sorry" and left. Her skirt is very short and the collar is low, which is exactly the working state of this occasion. He could not help sighing in his heart. When did this era become like this? Maybe his thought is too old! He thinks that girls should be the same as xuechu. No matter how difficult the environment is, they should not easily break through their own defense lines and should not be regarded as commodities by men. How can they expect everyone to be the same as her? Maybe too many people are different from her to make her so special! The beer is coming soon. Ye Minhui and her friends haven''t come yet�� Mr. Qin, your beer. " The girl smiles at him and says. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to his coldness just now. However, after putting the beer, the girl didn''t want to go. She stood beside Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei didn''t pay attention to her at first. After a while, she didn''t see her go, so she asked, "what else do you want?"�� Ah, no, no, Mr. Qin, I just, just -- "said the girl. Qin Yifei looks at her. The girl''s face turned red at once and lowered her head. He turned his head and said, "don''t work in this kind of place. Girls should respect themselves."�� Mr. Qin -- "as soon as he finished, the girl called him. He didn''t respond and still drank lightly�� I''m not the kind of person you said. I, I, just came here for my friends. I, I, today, today, is "but I didn''t bring a computer --" the girl said. Qin Yifei turns on his mobile phone, clicks on the Internet and hands it to her�� I''ll lend it to you first. " He said, opening the beer and taking a sip. The girl''s hands were shaking and her scalp was sweating. At this time, ye Minhui and her friends are still in the bathroom. Qin Yifei took a look at the mobile phone at hand. The mobile phone is an old one, not a smart one, so she couldn''t open the mailbox�� Mr. Qin, can I download it on your mobile phone? " Asked the girl. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 556

    In the bathroom, ye Minhui and her friends are laughing and chatting.


    "Ah, that''s good just now. You can try it. Ye Minhui said with a smile to the friend who went to ask for a man.


    "Would you like to try one, too?" Another girl said to ye Minhui.


    "Go on, Christine, with Josh, will she see anyone else? Besides, Mr. Qin is the only one in Miss Ye''s eyes all the time! " The third girl said with a smile.


    Two girls went to the convenience, ye Minhui and one of them came out, smoking outside waiting for friends.


    "Give me a smoke." Ye Minhui sees a friend smoking and reaches for her hand.


    "Didn''t you quit? Why are you greedy again? " The friend asked with a smile.


    Ye Minhui smiles, does not speak, smokes a friend''s cigarette.


    The friend looked at her and said, "isn''t Josh a little too quiet?"


    Ye Minhui said nothing.


    "He wasn''t like that before." My friend said.


    "Too busy!" sighed ye Minhui.


    "That would be the best." Friends looking at ye Minhui, looking at ye Minhui that and just opposite lonely eyes, silent for a moment, way, "you, do not live together?"


    Ye Minhui looked at her friend and said, "how can you tell?"


    "That''s exactly what you mean in your eyes." The friend took the cigarette from ye Minhui''s hand, took a puff, and stood with his back against the wall of the corridor.


    "We wait until we get married before we move together." Ye Minhui said.


    "Not once?" Asked the friend.


    Ye Minhui knows what a friend means.


    If it''s someone else, ye Minhui won''t talk about it. It''s just this friend. They used to live in the same dormitory for half a year. Later, although they separated, they still had a good relationship. This girl also knows about ye Minhui and Qin Yifei.


    "Wait until you get married," said Ye Minhui, but she felt very sad.


    My friend looked at ye Minhui and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "can''t he let go of the woman before?"


    Ye Minhui smiles bitterly and doesn''t speak.


    "Men are all animals of lower body thinking. If you want him to be loyal to you, you can find a way to let him and you --" said the friend.


    "I don''t want to be too --" said Ye Minhui, looking at her.


    "He is very serious in that aspect. As far as I know, there have been no women for so many years, and I don''t know whether he is defending himself for that woman or what," said Ye Minhui with a sigh. "It''s ridiculous that there are still men defending themselves for a woman in this era."


    "If he has always been like this, then you should be happy." Friends look at ye Minhui, ye Minhui also looks at her.


    "Because he doesn''t go to bed with me, should I be happy? Or should I be happy that he doesn''t touch any woman? " Ye Minhui said.


    "He''s so serious about sex, which means he''s also serious about feelings. I think that he may not be defending himself for that woman now, but his nature is just like that. Don''t you say that his family, his parents and his sister and brother-in-law are all very happy people? A man who grew up in such a family has a strong sense of family. He takes family and marriage very seriously, so maybe he values you very much too -- "said his friend.


    But ye Minhui shook her head and said, "men are animals of lower body thinking. That''s right. So, he doesn''t cherish me or anything. He just can''t forget that woman. He can''t forget --"


    My friend gently pressed ye Minhui''s trembling shoulder.


    "If he really can''t forget, try to make him forget." My friend said.


    "I gave him all I could give him. I, I really don''t know how to do it, how to do it?" said Ye Minhui.


    "Isn''t there anything else I haven''t done?" Friends looking at ye Minhui, ye Minhui''s eyes, flashing a clear look.


    When ye Minhui and his friends return to their seats, Qin Yifei sits there alone.


    "Or we''ll go somewhere else and not disturb you!" Ye Minhui''s friend smiles and says to Qin Yifei.


    "No, No. if you need anything else, just tell me. Don''t be polite to us." Qin Yifei said.


    "Of course not! However, we also need to know that if we disturb you too much, we will not be able to come later. " A friend said with a smile.


    So a few people left the bar.


    Qin Yifei wants to send those girls to the place they want to play, but they all refuse.


    "I''ll find you tomorrow. The girls smile and say goodbye to them. Qin Yifei and ye Minhui watch them get on the car and then return to their car.


    The car slowly drives to ye Minhui''s residence.


    Ye Minhui holds his arm, his head against his shoulder, and talks about these friends. Qin Yifei only occasionally interjects.


    "Yifei, do you think it''s boring?" She asked.


    "No! Your friend, how can we not treat you well? " Qin Yifei said.


    "Thank you!" Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yifei didn''t speak and looked at the strong night outside the window.


    "It''s getting colder and colder!" Ye Minhui also looked out of the window, sighed and said.


    "Well, it''s almost winter." Qin Yifei said.


    "Winter in Rongcheng is more comfortable than that in Beijing. I like it." Ye Minhui said, "my mother also likes this place. When my father retires, I''ll encourage them to live here."


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    "Do you get bored?" Ye Minhui asked.


    "No, how could it be?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei," ye Minhui called him.


    "Well."


    "I love you." She said.


    He didn''t respond to her with the same words, just said, "go back to rest early, you are tired.".


    All the time, she was saying this to him, but he never responded to her. She doesn''t know whether he can''t say it or he doesn''t want to say it. He wants to say it to Sufan.


    As long as you think about it, her heart can''t help but ache.


    The car stops at the downstairs of Ye Minhui''s apartment.


    When ye Minhui came to Rongcheng, she bought a 300 square meter apartment by Yuhu. It was a very luxurious community, and because it was close to Yuhu, the price was very expensive. But it''s nothing to miss Ye. As the president of Jingtong group, my brother is as rich as a horse. What does Miss Ye want is not a piece of cake?


    Qin Yifei has also been to this apartment. Ye Minhui likes it very much. You can see the jade lake from the broad terrace. Even she has the intention to decorate it as the apartment where she and Qin Yifei live after their marriage. First, she is used to living, and second, it is very close to Qin Yifei''s parents. However, Xu Menghua hinted that she wanted her son and daughter-in-law to live with her. After her marriage, ye Minhui had to follow Qin Yifei to live in the Qin family in Huaiyin lane. Although it''s a bit uncomfortable to live with his parents in law, ye Minhui gradually understands that if you want to be a good husband and wife with Qin Yifei and keep his heart, you must treat his parents well and be a good obedient daughter-in-law. So, after Xu Menghua hinted, ye Minhui took the initiative to put forward the marriage house in the Qin family of Huaiyin lane. Now the wedding is in full swing, the wedding room is also in full decoration. However, with regard to the wedding room, Xu Menghua arranges it according to ye Minhui''s idea. Every one is for his daughter-in-law to like.


    Ye Minhui is not married yet. Of course, she won''t go and live with Qin Yifei. In today''s society, there is such a proper daughter-in-law, which Xu Menghua naturally likes. She thinks it is a problem of family education.


    Of course, another important reason why ye Minhui bought a house here is that Qin Yifei also lives here. They are not in the same building, but in the same community.


    Since his engagement to ye Minhui, every time Qin Yifei sends ye Minhui back, he will send her to her home, but he has never been in her home.


    When Qin Yifei stands at the door of Ye Minhui''s house tonight, he says "good night" to her as usual. Ye Minhui gently kisses his lips and says "you have a rest early too". Then the procedure is finished. She watches Qin Yifei enter the elevator and closes the door. But tonight, ye Minhui wants him to stay, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    She knew that he didn''t like to take the initiative too much, because she always took the initiative and only now did she get him.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you take the initiative any more! It doesn''t matter!


    So, when she gave him a good night kiss tonight, she wrapped her arms around his neck and even carefully stretched out the tip of her tongue.


    When the tip of her tongue touched her lips, Qin Yifei seemed to be electrified and stunned.


    She felt the instant stiffness of his body, looked at him and said, "don''t leave tonight, OK? Let''s talk about it? "


    chat? She can only talk, but can''t say "I want to sleep with you, we''re going to get married, sleep first".


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" He asked.


    OK, then something''s up!


    Isn''t it easy to find something? Ye Minhui said in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She opened the door a little and asked him to come in.


    Qin Yifei came in.


    He didn''t come to her house at night.


    The pattern is the same as his, but the layout is totally different. It''s her style, but he doesn''t care.


    "What would you like to drink?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "No, go ahead, and I''ll go back." He said.


    "Do you have anything else to deal with?" She asked.


    "Well, a little." He lied.


    He knew exactly what she was thinking, just����


    As a result, ye Minhui had no choice but to find some topics to talk about, and both of them felt a little bored.


    How can we let him go like this?


    Ye Minhui thought about it and reached out to untie his button.


    Qin Yifei pressed her hand and stared at her. The eyes were opposite, and neither of them spoke. They are all smart people. They don''t need to say a lot of things directly. As long as they have a look and an action, they will understand. After all, it was ye Minhui who let go. She didn''t cry. She just laughed awkwardly at him and said, "I forced it. I''m sorry." But why did she apologize? They are getting married soon! Isn''t it normal to do such a thing? Nowadays, many people, even if not husband and wife, untie each other''s buttons and belts casually, but they are about to get married. Why does she want to apologize? If she thinks about it, her heart will ache�� I''m sorry, Minhui He said. Ye Minhui looked up at him for a long time, then squeezed out a smile and said, "Yifei, why? Is that how you resist me? " He couldn''t answer. Because the answer is hurtful, for any woman, his answer is hurtful�� Am I not good enough, Yifei? I -- "said Ye Minhui�� It''s not your problem. You''re fine, Minhui. It''s me. I don''t want to -- "he said. She laughed bitterly, but still didn''t cry. In front of him, she didn''t want to turn herself into a resentful woman, and she didn''t want to be pitied by him. Pity is not love, she knows. She didn''t want to be pitied by him, she just wanted his love�� Yifei, what can I do to make you love me? " She looked at him and asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 557

    Qin Yifei is dumb.


    "At the beginning, I told you that I would wait for you as long as you waited for her. Now, should I continue to wait for you?" Her eyes were covered with tears.


    At that time, after su fan was shot and in a coma, ye Minhui said this to him outside Su fan''s ward. She said that she would wait for him as long as he waited for him. Now, it''s been two years since Sufan''s affair, and he����


    Ye Minhui stares at him, but he can''t answer.


    Her implication is that he is still waiting for Sufan, but what is he waiting for Sufan? They have no possibility in their life. From the beginning of their meeting, they have no possibility. However, he always, always����


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest. I''ll go back first." He said.


    Ye Minhui didn''t move, just sat there quietly, motionless.


    Perhaps, there is no answer to this question, but she is not reconciled! She����


    They are getting married, but he can''t answer this question. What should she do? Will their situation change when she marries him?


    Without saying a word, Qin Yifei walked out of her apartment and walked into the elevator without looking back.


    They live in the same neighborhood, not in the same building.


    Qin Yifei went downstairs, opened his mouth slightly, and his chest was filled with cold air.


    How sober!


    He likes the cold feeling. When the cold wind blows, the whole person seems to be in spirits.


    Just now, ye Minhui''s behavior, whether it''s action or language, is constantly echoing in his mind.


    What is Su fan to him? He always said to himself that he would put her down and forget the past, but he couldn''t forget everything in the past. In those days with Sufan, as long as there is a little clue, the past scene will immediately reappear in his mind.


    When he went to the restaurant where he had been with her in the past, he would habitually order the dishes she used to eat. After taking Nianqing to the amusement park together before, you can''t help walking in, and the smiling faces of her and Nianqing will appear in your eyes. In the company, there is still a children''s activity center, and professional nursing staff are still employed to take care of the children. As long as he passes by, he will stop and stand by the glass wall, looking at the children playing happily inside. The situation of Nianqing crawling on the ground will appear in his mind.


    His world has long been occupied by Su fan. Every point of his life has been infiltrated by Su fan and Nianqing. It''s not easy to forget and give up? He doesn''t know what ye Minhui thinks, but now, how can he accept her? Sleep with her, and then? What did he do?


    In the cold night wind, Qin Yifei''s car galloped along the main road of Rongcheng, from downtown to a small alley, a dilapidated alley. The lane is not good. The car is bumpy and the street lights are incomplete. The only ones are either flashing or dim. However, he seems to be familiar with the road and drives smoothly.


    A car followed him all the time, but he didn''t notice it. Maybe it was because he was thinking about something. He wouldn''t notice anything else at all! Until the car into a yard, he parked the car downstairs, down the car upstairs. And the car that followed him also stopped in.


    Ye Minhui sat in the car, watching him enter the door, watching the voice control lights in the corridor flash one by one, and watching a window light up.


    Where is this? What is he doing here?


    She had been waiting in the car for ten minutes without seeing him come down.


    What''s going on? He refused her, but came to such a place, here����


    Fifteen minutes later, he hasn''t come down yet. Ye Minhui wants to go upstairs to see who lives in the house - but there should be no one! Because before he went in, the house was dark. He went in and turned on the light.


    So, why is he here?


    According to the common sense, there is only one possibility for Qin Yifei to come to such a place that is totally incompatible with his identity, that is, to miss something. But what can he miss? He didn''t live here when he was a child. He didn''t come to look for childhood memories. Well, it should be other memories, and it should have a lot to do with the owner of the house.


    Ye Minhui won''t go upstairs to ask him. What happened just now, she won''t force him several times in the same night. That will only make the relationship between the two more rigid.


    So, before Qin Yifei went downstairs, ye Minhui left here long ago.


    At this time, Qin Yifei is sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room of this dilapidated 50 square meter house.


    In front of him, it seems that Su fan came out of the inner room with Nianqing in his arms. He came in with something. He saw Su fan smiling at him with Nianqing in his arms and greeting him with Nianqing''s little hand. He laughed, but his nose was sour.


    This is the place where Sufan was born and then lived. It''s the house that Sufan rented before he moved to his sister''s house and Luo''s house. He once saw Sufan make up lessons for students here, while Nianqing was sleeping in the inner room. That winter, so cold winter, no heating, no air conditioning in this house, Sufan and Nianqing live. For the sake of Nianqing and the children who missed lessons, Su fan bought two electric heaters, one in the bedroom and the other in the living room. However, even with electric heating, it is still unable to disperse the cold in the room. Later I thought about it. What a tough day it was for Sufan, who lived in the north from childhood!


    However, no matter how hard it is, won''t she survive?


    At this time, sitting here, he turned on the electric heating in the bedroom.


    She and Nianqing left long ago, and they would not experience such a difficult life any more.


    That''s a good thing, isn''t it? He is happy for her. But in my heart����


    When Qin Yifei returns home, it''s early in the morning. He doesn''t call ye Minhui and doesn''t ask her if she''s asleep. As soon as he walked into the warm home, he couldn''t help sneezing. After all, he caught a cold.


    What he doesn''t know and doesn''t expect is that his action tonight has been discovered by Ye Minhui. As an activist, ye Minhui immediately calls her brother''s subordinate min Jingyan and asks min Jingyan to send someone to investigate the house Qin Yifei went to tonight.


    In fact, this kind of thing, she can find Rongcheng''s private detective to do, but, she needs to know the result as soon as possible, and is the most accurate result, at this time only to find brother''s person.


    Min Jingyan is a little stunned at ye Minhui''s request. Although ye Minhui doesn''t say that the house has something to do with Qin Yifei, min Jingyan already feels that there may be something wrong with it. Because ye Minhui is directly looking for him instead of others. If he sends someone to investigate what an ordinary private detective can do, it only shows that this matter is very important to ye Minhui.


    Now, the most important thing for ye Minhui is her marriage to Qin Yifei. Does it have something to do with Qin Yifei?


    After all, ye Minhui is Su Yiheng''s sister. Min Jingyan agrees to ye Minhui.


    So, in the next two days, ye Minhui always seemed to have nothing. It seemed that Qin Yifei didn''t refuse him that night. It seemed that there was no embarrassment between them. Instead, she worked as usual, showed their love in front of the public, and accompanied him to eat and go shopping with his mother.


    And min Jingyan, soon found the answer ye Minhui wanted, and that answer, let him����


    This morning when Su fan arrived in Rongcheng, min Jingyan told Su Yiheng the whole story, and Su Yiheng fell into silence.


    "That house, where Gayne lived?" Su Yiheng looks at the report and asks min Jingyan.


    Min Jingyan nodded and said, "it''s the time after she gave birth to her daughter. At that time, Qin always knew her."


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    Min Jingyan also knows what it means. Qin Yifei is going to marry ye Minhui, but he still stays in the house where Su fan lived in the middle of the night, and even buys the old house at a high price. It goes without saying what that means.


    "How can I tell Miss ye?" Min Jingyan asks Su Yiheng.


    Yeah, what do you say? You can''t say you can''t find it!


    Su Yiheng closed the report and said, "did Gayne go to Rongcheng?"


    "Yes, she went by plane last night, and she hasn''t met Mr. Qin yet. She stayed in a hotel last night, and went to governor Huo''s mother''s side early this morning." Min Jingyan replied.


    Su Yiheng fell into deep thinking and said, "prepare the plane. I''m going to Rongcheng."


    "You mean --" Min Jingyan asked.


    "I want to have a good talk with Qin Yifei." Su Yiheng said.


    When Su Yiheng flies to Rongcheng secretly, Su fan discusses with Huo Jiamin and decides to take her mother-in-law to live in Los Angeles.


    After a morning''s negotiation, Xue Liping also promised Su fan and Huo Jiamin that she would like to see her good grandson.


    "Thank you, Gayne. Mom, the situation is a little bit troublesome. After it''s over, I''ll have to work hard for you." Huo Jiamin told Su fan.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "don''t say that, sister. You and your brother-in-law have been taking care of mom for so many years. Huo Shuqing and I should do our duty. We can''t leave everything to you and your brother-in-law."


    Huo Jiamin shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s the trouble? My own mother! Besides, Shuqing has been so busy that he can''t do anything even if his mother is gone. I have to trouble you -- "


    After chatting for a while, the family lunch was ready.


    "I''ll make a phone call first." Sufan got up and went to the yard.


    Huo Jiamin looked at Su fan on the phone and said to his mother, "Mom, go to Shuqing and have a good time. Don''t think about anything. Jiashu is so lovely."


    "Your father always wanted to see his grandson when he was alive. Now we Huo family have descendants, but your father can''t see them." Xue Liping sighed.


    "Mom, what''s the age? Do you still prefer boys to girls? Isn''t Nianqing a descendant of the Huo family? " Huo Jiamin said.


    Xue Liping sighed and said nothing.


    "Don''t say that in front of him, or he will feel uncomfortable. No matter Nianqing or Jiashu, they are all children of Huo family and your grandson! Don''t be confused, you Huo Jiamin said.


    "I know, you don''t have to say." Said the mother.


    At this time, Sufan went to the yard, took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei and ye Minhui are preparing to go to work lunch with a client. This morning, they have been talking about cooperation. Now they have a rest. Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone, Qin Yifei''s heart suddenly stagnated. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t received her phone call. Before she was pregnant with Jiashu, when he decided to associate with ye Minhui, they never contacted each other. The last time I met him in Huaiyin lane, it was just a chance encounter, which left him only regret. So, now, she - the phone rings for a long time, and he doesn''t press the answer button. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 558

    Su fan stood in the yard, listening to the sound from the mobile phone, thinking that Yifei might not be convenient to answer the phone, he was ready to hang up, but his voice came from inside����


    "Early snow?" He still called her that way, but he didn''t know how to call her.


    "Hello, Yifei." Even though she couldn''t see it, she laughed at him.


    "Well." He answered, but then he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''d like to ask if you are free this afternoon? Shall we meet? " Su fan spoke first.


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    She wants to see him? What''s up?


    Nianyi seems to be running very well. She and brother Shuqing seem to be all right. Moreover, she came to Rongcheng a few days ago - is there anything wrong?


    "Well, I have time, but I''ll make an appointment with you later. I''ll arrange it." He said.


    "OK, you''ve arranged to give me the information." She said.


    He still wanted to ask her something, but he didn''t say any more, just said "see you in the afternoon.".


    "Well, I''ll see you in the afternoon. With that, Sufan waited for him to hang up, but he didn''t.


    It''s always like this. He''s always waiting for her to hang up first.


    Su fan smiles and says, "I''ll hang up, Yifei."


    "Well." He answered and listened to the continuous sound coming from his mobile phone.


    She''s coming?


    What''s going on?


    Qin Yifei looked at the jade lake in the distance, and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Yifei?" Ye Minhui''s voice came from his side, and he drew back his attention.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "I see you''ve been out so long. Come and have a look." Ye Minhui looks at him with a smile.


    Looking at her smile, Qin Yifei''s heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable feeling, blocked in the heart, how can''t say.


    "Well, let''s go in. Don''t keep people waiting." He said.


    Ye Minhui habitually took his arm, and they were speechless all the way.


    She didn''t stop until she got to the door of the private room. Qin Yifei also felt it and stopped to look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    She wanted to raise her head, smile and shake her head at him and say "it''s OK", but today, she didn''t know what was wrong. She looked at him and said: "Yifei, that night, I''m sorry!"


    He reflected that what she said was that night. In fact, to say sorry, it was he who said it, but she said it����


    "Don''t say sorry to me in the future. You have nothing to say sorry to me, Minhui." He said.


    Ye Minhui looked at him, feeling more and more bad.


    However, no matter what it is, it should not be for her. She doesn''t want to let everything be irretrievable.


    "Well, I know. She still smiles at him.


    Walking into the private room, it seems that nothing happened to them. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a couple of Qinse and Ming.


    Until returning to the company, Qin Yifei asked the Secretary to push off the arrangement of the afternoon. Except for a short meeting at 2:30, all the others were pushed off.


    The secretary took the order and walked out of Qin Yifei''s office. While calling, ye Minhui came over. Listening to the Secretary''s pushing off Qin Yifei''s arrangement, he looked at the office and asked, "why did Mr. Qin push so many arrangements all of a sudden?"


    "Mr. Qin didn''t say anything. He just said that there was something important in the afternoon. Let me push it off." The female secretary replied quickly.


    Something important? But he didn''t tell her.


    Ye Minhui looked at Qin Yifei''s office door and said to her secretary, "it''s OK. Are you busy


    The female secretary''s line of sight follows ye Minhui to walk in, sees ye Minhui to close the door, quickly sat back own position.


    "Yifei?" Ye Minhui went in and asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you go home to rest?" He was looking for something in the filing cabinet and asked.


    "It''s OK, I can''t stay at home," she said, and walked to him. "Oh, my mother called at noon and asked if we had time to go back to Beijing at the weekend."


    "You look at the arrangement. What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s a song grandfather''s birthday. Song grandfather and my grandfather came out of the same army. The old man''s health has been getting worse in recent years. Maybe this is his last birthday. He''s very kind to my dad. Every year our family goes to him for his birthday. " Ye Minhui said.


    "No problem. We''ll leave when you set the time." Qin Yifei said.


    Turning his head, he saw ye Minhui staring at him.


    Her eyes, let him suddenly think of Sufan, he, at 3:30 in the afternoon, that is less than an hour later to see Sufan.


    Thinking of this, he put down the document and looked at ye Minhui.


    Her eyes blinked and she looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Minhui, I --" but he couldn''t say it.


    However, ye Minhui seemed to know what he was going to say. She gave him a smile, hugged him and said, "Yifei, I said I would wait for you all the time, no matter how long it takes."


    Qin Yifei''s heart seemed to be pressed by something, and he couldn''t say it at all.


    She let him go and watched him quietly.


    Perhaps, this chase between them, today, may have a result. But what will that result be?


    Ye Minhui had such a premonition in her heart, but she was also worried.


    He raised his hand and held her gently.


    Ye Minhui closed her eyes, tears filling her eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, just hugged her quietly.


    Time passed quickly. Qin Yifei drove to the place where he made an appointment with Su fan. Ye Minhui stood in front of the tall French window of the office and looked out.


    It''s a bit foggy. It''s really uncomfortable.


    At this time, Su Yiheng''s special plane landed in the special hangar of Rongcheng airport.


    "Mr. Qin has already gone out." Subordinates report.


    "Keep following him." Su Yiheng walked down the gangway.


    When Qin Yifei arrived, Su fan had already arrived at the appointed place.


    In the distance, Qin Yifei saw the people in the red camellia flowers, with elegant long hair and jade like face.


    He stood in the same place and looked at her for a long time. He looked at her holding flowers in her hands and smelling them at the tip of her nose. He looked at the wind blowing her skirt.


    Skirt swing in the wind, as his heart that can not calm the waves.


    It was not until she saw him and waved back that he put his hands into the pockets of his windbreaker and walked towards her.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Standing in front of her, he said.


    Su fan shakes her head. The wind blows her hair. She raises her hand to wrap her long hair behind her ears.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s the same as before." She said with a smile.


    "Well, the business here is still very good." He said, and followed her to the tea Gallery deep in the sea of flowers.


    "I think the flowers here can try to make perfume." She said to him.


    "Perfume?" He took a look at her, a little surprised.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I thought we could turn this into an experimental base for perfume, but at that time, the air was not so good."


    "Now you can try it," he said.


    "Do you think so?" She looked at him and asked.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said: "it''s a little close to the city. The air is still not suitable for planting flowers. If we want to do it, I think we can move this flower garden to the mountain. There''s a place suitable for planting flowers in longxia mountain."


    "Have you seen it?" She asked.


    "Well, at the beginning of those two years, you didn''t say that if you make perfume, it should be good, but I see that your wedding shop is so busy that I didn''t tell you that the environment in Dragon Xiashan is very suitable for perfume base. If you''re interested, we can try it out. I will go to Switzerland for a meeting next month. If you want to go, we can go to Switzerland and France to study it. After all, I don''t know much about perfume. " He said.


    Su fan was stunned. She did not think that he had thought of so much when he spoke out. Even before many years ago, when they founded the flower garden, they had already had the idea of making perfume.


    "Yifei -" she called him.


    He looked at her.


    Su fan laughed at him and said, "I don''t think you are suitable to be the boss of Feiyun group."


    He didn''t understand.


    "Why don''t you go straight into the fashion world? There are so many ideas." She said with a smile.


    He laughed and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he could not tell her that he would support her as long as it was what she wanted to do.


    "What are you doing here this time?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "How about Nianqing? She seems to be very good at games He said.


    "She plays all day long." Su Fan said.


    "Nianqing is very clever." He said.


    Sufan didn''t answer.


    Two people walking, surrounded by colorful camellia.


    At the beginning, Qin Yifei bought this place to make a flower garden and planted all kinds of Camellia. A few years later, it has become a very important camellia garden in Rongcheng. On weekdays, we do some planting and research of Camellia in the flower garden. Of course, there are several teahouses. When flowers bloom in winter, they are open to the public.


    "Oh, my brother, he planted a lot of plum blossoms in a courtyard in Beijing. I''ll invite you to have a look when the flowers bloom some other day." Su Fan said suddenly.


    "He?" Qin Yifei was stunned.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that! I didn''t expect that when I went with him that day, I was really shocked. "


    Qin Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "People, you can''t see it. There is always a soft place in your heart, which is hidden deeply and can''t be touched by others." She said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her�� Let''s go and have some tea Su fan smiles at him and walks into the teahouse in front of him. Qin Yifei is the big boss here. The shop assistants all know that when the boss comes, he will serve with all his strength. Every time Qin Yifei came here, he liked to drink camellia�� You try this. It''s new. " Qin Yifei let the girl of service soak a pot, to Su Fan Road�� Is there anything special? " Su fan asked�� You can taste it. " He sat opposite her and looked at her with a calm smile on his face. Su fan poured a cup for himself. As soon as the tea was poured out, a faint fragrance curled around the tip of his nose�� It''s not exactly Camellia! " Su Fan said�� You have a taste. " Qin Yifei said with a smile. Su fan took the tea cup, sipped it gently, and then drank it again�� This -- "Su fan looked at him and said�� There is a tea garden on the other side of longxia mountain. Put green tea and Camellia petals together to make a tea bag and put it for half a year. When the camellia flowers bloom next year, take it out and drink it. After experimenting, it still feels good. " He said. Sufan stares at him in disbelief�� I learned that from you. Didn''t you say that you wrapped the rose petals with green tea at home? However, because the seasons of green tea and Camellia are different, it is necessary to keep the green tea fresh immediately after picking and take it out when the flowers bloom. I had them experiment for two years, and this year it was a success. So, I''d like to invite you to taste it today. " He introduced with a smile. Sufan, shocked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 559

    She didn''t expect that he would remember these things. She didn''t expect that����


    You shouldn''t think about it. You shouldn''t.


    Su fan laughed at him, picked up the tea cup, drank another cup, and said, "aren''t you very busy? And the mood to do this? Don''t be afraid to delay your making money? "


    He also laughed, picked up the tea cup and said, "if you just remember to make money and don''t enjoy life, won''t people become machines? Besides, I didn''t really like making money. "


    "Stop, do you know how hateful you are when you say that?" She said that Qin Yifei laughed.


    "But you''re right. You can''t always think about work. There should be a lot of fun in life, except work." She said, sighing again.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, seeing her sigh.


    Su fan a little helpless smile, said: "Huo Shuqing ah, he always work ah work, feel no leisure time. Sometimes I want to go out with him for two days. Before I go out, things come. Then I can only go shopping by myself. "


    He could imagine her life, because that was how his mother had lived for years. Married a man in politics, and the man to a certain height, he does not belong to the family, no matter his wife or children, any family around him, normal family life can only be in his leisure time, and his time, outside the work, there are a lot of his colleagues, superior and subordinate level party. Family, for such a man, I don''t know what it is.


    However, Qin Yifei believes that Huo Shuqing should give more energy to his family, although that energy is also very little.


    "They''re from the country, not a family." Qin Yifei smiles and says.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "My dad is like that, so I can imagine what you said. However, I think brother Qing should do better than my father and his father. " Qin Yifei said.


    No matter when, he will always habitually defend Huo Shuqing, even if he loves his wife.


    Su fan also nodded and laughed helplessly and said: "yes, they are all from the country. My brother has said this to me before. He said that my father is like that. He can''t see him twice a week. Let alone talk about something. When there is something, he either tells my mother or calls my father. When he calls, many of them are answered by the secretary. So is my mother. When my brother and Xiaoyu left home, she had the family service staff in such a big yard. "


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    Su fan, who married Huo Shuqing, is faced with such a situation sooner or later. However, that is her destiny. If she married a man like Huo Shuqing, she could not avoid such a fate. He had no choice.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su fan felt as if he had suddenly said too much, so he laughed and picked up the tea cup, but it was empty. When he was about to fill it up, he had already picked up the teapot and poured tea for her.


    "Thank you Su Fan said, "your method is really wonderful, and if you make it like this, the tea will be better. I should suggest to my brother that he try to sell my flowers in this way."


    Hearing this, Qin Yifei smiles and Su fan looks at him.


    "You''re making him lose money." Qin Yifei said.


    "Lose money?"


    "Of course, there is not much market for tea made in this way. At least it is not too big at present. This needs to be publicized to make tea making and drinking a new way of life. Only in this way can there be customers. Well, it should take a long time to make money, but before making money, you have to invest a lot. Your brother specializes in selling flowers. If you ask him to invest his money in this aspect, he may go bankrupt. " He said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you''re right. It seems to be true."


    "However, people in the middle class like to try new things now. It''s a good way to connect this way of tea making with culture." He said.


    "Yifei?" She called him.


    "Ah? What? " He didn''t understand.


    Su fan looked at him with a smile and said, "you said just now that you are not interested in making money. I don''t think that''s what you said in your mind! Any thought is an idea. "


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "I just think about it when I''m free. It''s just something for fun, not serious."


    Su fan shook his head and said: "in fact, what you said is very good! This kind of tea making method, combined with our tea culture in Rongcheng and our flower garden, can be publicized together


    Qin Yifei smiles and shakes his head. Su fan looks at him.


    "No, no, you''re right. I think you have a lot of ideas now." Qin Yifei looked at her with a smile and said.


    Sufan''s cheek can''t help reddening slightly. This is the first time that she has the feeling of blood burning after being shot. She has the idea of what she really wants to do.


    Qin Yifei looked at her seriously, as if this line of sight had passed through the estrangement for so many years and returned to the beginning.


    "Thank you, Yifei. Thank you for saying that." She said.


    "I''m just saying the truth. In fact, you are a very thoughtful person. You -- "he didn''t go on, he can''t say" you shouldn''t just stand behind Huo Shuqing ". In this case, he can''t say.


    Su fan held his tea cup and lowered his head. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    "Snow beginning --" he called her, and she looked up at him.


    Her eyes, to him, were the same.


    His heart, or can not help but pause.


    She gave him a little smile.


    Qin Yifei watched her for a long time. The wind came from her ears, and the incense in the censer beside the table was curling.


    "Xuechu, what do you want to do?" He asked.


    "I," said Su fan, shaking her head with a bitter smile and sighing, "Miss Sun, that''s it, Miss Sun," she said, stressing that Qin Yifei knew who it was and nodded.


    "Miss Sun and my sister-in-law said that they wanted me to do dress design with her. My sister-in-law said that Miss Sun wanted to change her wife''s designer and wanted me to work with her. But I haven''t done any work in this field. Even for wedding dress, I''m a semi monk, but I think it''s a good opportunity to expand my own path. " She looked at him and said, while listening, Qin Yifei nodded.


    "So I''ve been drawing sketches at home these days, ready to take out something to talk about with Miss Sun in detail, but I can''t draw at all. I have no idea." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei listened and said, "well, what do you think is your problem? Are you worried about not doing it well? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "I''m not confident. I -- "


    "In fact, I think you''d better let it go first. If you don''t have an idea, you can''t make a good design. It''s all about inspiration, isn''t it? If you push yourself too hard, you''ll turn in your homework. The things you design have no soul. " He suggested.


    "Well, you''re right, so I want to change my mind and do something else." She nodded.


    "The idea of perfume, I think you think so well." Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    Tan Yifei was in deep thought. "We can expand the scope of our business. Now we only have wedding dresses. We can add perfume to them. When you do dress design, what can we do with a dress, bag or something? Sishao''s younger sister-in-law and Lin Mo are both engaged in jewelry design. If they can, they can also join in. Do you know Yegu? The jewelry she designed is very characteristic. Limmer did it with her before


    Su fan nods. She knows that ye Muchen''s sister-in-law is a famous jewelry designer, and ye Muchen''s wife Lin Mo is also a member of that studio.


    "We can make Nianqing a real fashion brand and vigorously promote it. However, if we want to spread it to the whole world, we must use the most stringent requirements from the beginning, from design, to production, to material selection, and then to the production process, we must do the best. " Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "well, you''re right. Quality is the first. It''s just that there are a lot of fashion brands both at home and abroad. It''s not easy for us to capture the market if we want to kill them. "


    "There must be a core idea, an idea that can connect all the products." Qin Yifei said, "this is what you want to think."


    Su fan looked at him. His serious expression made her realize that she was talking about work, not work����


    Just, originally decided, even already separated two people, how to pull together again? At the beginning, she moved the main body of Nianqing to Los Angeles in order to break off contact with Qin Yifei? Why are you making things big again?


    For a long time, Su fan couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Yifei didn''t know her worry. She just added water to the teapot and poured a cup for her.


    "Yifei, I --" finally, she spoke.


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    Su fan looked at the tea cup in front of him. The water in it was still in the cup.


    "Yifei, I, I think, we shouldn''t have met." She said.


    His eyebrows moved slightly and he looked at her.


    She looked up and wanted to look at him, but she didn''t dare to meet his eyes.


    He knew why she said that, but he didn''t know why����


    "Yifei, thank you, past, present, thank you, for me, for Nianqing, for everything Nianqing has done, I --" she can''t say it. She knows she should say "I don''t want to affect your life", but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Qin Yifei did not speak and sat quietly.


    Only then did he know the purpose of her coming to him this time.


    "Yifei, what I want to see most is your happiness, that is, you can be like the past, I think --" she can''t go on.


    He still didn''t speak.


    "I can have nothing, I can do nothing, this life, just like this, at home to take care of children, but, I can''t, can''t -" she didn''t finish, he began�� Xuechu -- "he called her, and she looked up at him�� What I want to see most is that you can do what you like and become what you like. I don''t want to see you can''t find yourself, don''t want to see you become anyone''s shadow, I want to see you, become Su xuechu, free and strong, xuechu 1, he said, her tears gushed out involuntarily�� You don''t have to worry, I know what I''m doing, I know what I want, I know now, what I should do. " He looked at her seriously and said. Su fan didn''t understand what he was saying�� All the time, I don''t know what I''m doing. I -- "he said, pausing." I can''t seem to find myself. I seem to forget what I used to be. I forget myself -- "Yifei --" she called him in a low voice. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 560

    Qin Yifei laughed at her and said: "in fact, we are all the same people, the same vulnerable, the same, easily lost. Become what others want, but forget how to walk. "


    Sufan was silent.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''ll always find something. You''ll always know what to do, what to choose." He looked at her and said.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Just when Qin Yifei wanted to speak, Su fan opened his mouth first.


    "Yifei, there is something I may not be able to say, but I think you can tell me an answer."


    He looked at her and listened.


    "You," she said, but she couldn''t say it. She couldn''t say it.


    Qin Yifei just looked at her quietly, waiting for her question.


    "Yifei, I don''t want you to miss your happiness because of me." she said, looking at him with two big eyes.


    Qin Yifei was stunned. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m sorry, Yifei, I''m very selfish. In the past few years, I''ve been greedy for your kindness to me and Nianqing. I know it well, but I can''t, can''t leave you. If, if I leave early, instead of ending everything in that way, I --" she was a little incoherent.


    It''s not because she doesn''t know what to say, it''s because she''s emotional.


    Qin Yifei got up and sat beside her.


    Su fan looked up at him, tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Xuechu -" he whispered to her, and Su fan looked at him.


    But he smiles and says, "it''s not you who are selfish, it''s me who are selfish."


    Sufan''s lips, trembling.


    "It''s not that you are greedy for me, but I, I have no way to leave you. I know that there is another person in your heart, and I know that you love the one who gives you the ring and gives you Nianqing, but I just can''t persuade myself to leave. Even if you are reunited with brother Qing, I have no way --" he said, his nose seems to be filled with some liquid, Su fan closed his eyes, tears came down and flowed to his lips.


    He watched her tears, which cut his heart like a sharp knife, burning like the yearning of these years.


    "I''m sorry, xuechu, I," he said after a pause, "I know that over the years, I have caused trouble to you and brother Qing. Brother Qing is very generous, but I have no way, no way to continue like this, I, I don''t know what I should do. Sorry, xuechu -- "


    Su fan turned his head and let the tears gush out.


    He gazed at her quietly and said, "xuechu, you don''t have to worry. I know what to do. I --"


    She looked at him, but he couldn''t speak.


    Gently, he hugged her, gently hugged her, let her tears wet his clothes, just so hugged her, so quietly sitting.


    Time, silently passing, a little bit, a little bit, from the fingers flow away.


    "Xuechu, can you promise me something?" He looked at her seriously.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Let me do one last thing for you, will you?" He asked.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Let''s make Nianqing a brand that matches your dream, OK?" He looks so serious, but Su fan can''t speak.


    "This is my last wish and the only one," he said softly.


    Su fan turned his head, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Two people leave from the flower garden. Qin Yifei drives the car and takes Su fan to Huaiyin lane.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, he watched her leave, watching her back farther and farther away.


    He breathed out a long breath, and the moist air beside the jade lake filled with it, as if there was a kind of relief in his body that he had never had before.


    Do one last thing for her, for her and for yourself.


    Think about your own way and make your own choice.


    So he took out his cell phone and pressed a number.


    "Fourth brother, well, it''s me, Yifei." He is chatting with ye Muchen on the phone.


    Ye Muchen, who received the phone call, was shocked. Until Qin Yifei finished, he said, "when are you free? Let''s meet and talk!"


    "Well, OK, I''ll come to you when I''m done here." With that, Qin Yifei hung up.


    Ye Muchen, who hung up the phone, sat still for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A soft female voice went into his ear and he looked back at her.


    "Nothing, nothing." He said, getting up, "ready to go out?"


    "Well, I''m ready for you all. You should bring your children back early." The wife said with a smile.


    He took his wife''s waist and leaned down to kiss her forehead for a long time.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" Asked the wife anxiously.


    "No, no, you''re busy at home. We''ll go. " With that, he let go of his wife and yelled into the building. There were two lines of footsteps on the stairs, followed by the children''s quarrel.


    "Dad, my brother won''t let me go," the girl complained.


    "You are a girl. What are you hunting for? It''s a man''s job. " The boy said.


    "What kind of man are you? You''re only five minutes older than me," the girl said stubbornly.


    "Well, well, you two have quarreled. Follow dad. We''ll have game in the evening Mother said with a smile.


    The two children were fighting in front and walking towards the door. The wife looked at them and laughed silently.


    "Silent --" Ye Mu Chen suddenly turned back and called his wife, who looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Let''s go back tomorrow," he said.


    Without asking the reason, he said, "I''ll prepare something and leave tomorrow morning."


    Qin Yifei, who has finished the call with ye Muchen, is just about to drive away when there is a sound of tapping on the glass from the window. He is shocked and looks at it����


    "Brother Yi Heng?" He was stunned.


    Without saying a word, Su Yiheng just went to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and sat on it.


    "Why don''t we, er, go to a place to talk?" Su Yiheng looked at him and said.


    Qin Yifei doesn''t know how Su Yiheng suddenly appears. As soon as he and Su fan separate, Su Yiheng comes. Does it mean that Su Yiheng is following him?


    According to Su Yiheng''s method, it''s a pediatrician to follow someone. But the question is, why did Su Yiheng follow him?


    Since it''s tracking, Su Yiheng must know that he has met Su fan.


    However, even if Su Yiheng knows it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Where to?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "I''ll show you the way, and you can drive." Su Yiheng said.


    So, Qin Yifei drove the car to the road, Su Yiheng said to him, he drove quietly.


    A lot of words, do not need to say, two people are smart people.


    Slowly, Qin Yifei felt something was wrong. Su Yiheng asked him to drive the car to the old house where Su fan used to live, the old house he had bought.


    "This piece is really shabby. Why didn''t you buy it for development? This area, if it''s real estate, should be good. " Su Yiheng looked at the dilapidated residential buildings outside and said.


    "I''m going to buy it here and wait for the government to go public." Qin Yifei said.


    "Only the overall development can be of value. This area needs to be rebuilt. If there is no overall effect, it is meaningless." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well."


    The car stopped under the building of Sufan. Su Yiheng didn''t stop it, so Qin Yifei stopped.


    Today, Su Yiheng wants to talk to him about Su fan. Qin Yifei already knows.


    "Up?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well, let''s go," said Su.


    Two men, one in front of the other, were walking in the narrow corridor, and rhythmic footsteps sounded in the silent corridor.


    Occasionally someone opens the door and goes downstairs. When he looks at the two men who go upstairs, he is completely shocked. Two people''s clothes are not people who haunt in such places at all!


    Looking at the two noble men walking by for a long time, the neighbor woke up and hurried downstairs. As a result, there was a super luxury car parked downstairs.


    Qin Yifei opens the door and Su Yiheng goes in.


    A blast of cold air came, and it was colder inside than outside.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no water to drink and no heating here." Qin Yifei said.


    "It''s OK. Let me see." Su Yiheng said that after walking two steps in the small house of less than 60 square meters, he could see everything in the house almost as soon as he turned his head.


    Qin Yifei looks at him.


    "She used to live in a place like this? In the winter, with a new baby? " Su Yiheng asked as he looked.


    "Well." Qin Yifei answered.


    They all know who she is.


    "No wonder -" Su Yiheng sighed to himself, then looked back at Qin Yifei, "what''s your decision? "Yifei?"


    Qin Yifei looks at him.


    "Here comes Gayne, isn''t it?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "You know that." Qin Yifei said.


    Su Yiheng motioned Qin Yifei to sit on the sofa, but the sofa was so small that two big men couldn''t sit down at all. Qin Yifei moved a chair for himself. After all, Su Yiheng is the eldest brother. He still respects him very much.


    "I came to see you today, just want to have a good talk with you, I want to hear your truth. You don''t have to worry about anything, you don''t have to take me as Minhui''s brother, and you don''t have to worry about what I will say to governor Huo. We are just two men talking. Is that ok? " Su Yiheng sat on the sofa, looking at Qin Yifei, and said, "I''m sorry.


    "What do you want to hear from me, brother Yi Heng?" Qin Yifei asked�� Anything is fine. Of course, what I care about is whether you will marry Minhui, because Minhui is my only sister, and her happiness is what I care about most. " Su Yiheng said. Qin Yifei was silent�� As a man, I understand your thoughts and actions, and I admire you, really. " Su Yiheng said, and Qin Yifei looked at him strangely�� If it''s me, replace you with me, and see that Gaines lives in a place like this with a child, I may help her, give her a job or something, and I won''t do anything else. Maybe it''s because I''m too cold, but normal people, a lot of people will do it. And you, who helped Gayne through the most difficult times, helped her find her dream, and made her a brand new person, which few people can do. After her reunion with governor Huo''s family, you -- "Su Yiheng pauses and goes on," I understand your mood. Now it''s not far from your wedding with Minhui. I want to have a good talk with you. This is the first time we talk about this, isn''t it? I hope you don''t think that my elder brother''s management is too broad. I know my sister too well. In the past few years, as long as you ignored her, she would come back and make trouble at home. She went to the bar to get drunk and make trouble. Many times, I went to pick her up in person. I see her step by step and you come to today, I know her feelings for you, so, I want to know, you, are sincere, willing to accept her, willing to walk the road of life with her, willing to love her, love her You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 561

    In the air, what is cold is the actual temperature of the air, not other reasons.


    Su Yiheng''s face also feels cold. He can imagine how hard Su fan is in such an environment. It''s not difficult to understand Qin Yifei''s behavior.


    "If you can''t love her," Su Yiheng pauses and looks at Qin Yifei seriously, "if you can''t love her, don''t let her live in a painful marriage all her life."


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "So, Yifei, please tell me, what are you going to do?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Qin Yifei was silent. A moment later, he looked at Su Yiheng and said, "thank you, brother Yiheng. I''m sorry. I can''t marry Minhui


    "Have you thought about it?" Su Yiheng didn''t seem to be surprised. He asked calmly.


    "Yes, I think so." Qin Yifei said.


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been trying to love Minhui. I know she''s a very good girl. I know she loves me, but I can''t force myself to love her. I --" explains Qin Yifei.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me," Su Yiheng interrupted Qin Yifei and stood up. Qin Yifei also stood up.


    "Before, you promised to associate with Minhui, and then you proposed to her. Your wedding is in preparation. Your family, our family, are all in preparation, so we have to send a wedding invitation. But this marriage is a fact known to many people. You now propose that you can''t marry Minhui. "After a pause, Su Yiheng looks at Qin Yifei seriously." you are a man. No matter what you choose, you have to be responsible for yourself. I don''t have to tell you about this. I also know that you are a responsible person, otherwise you would not force yourself to get along with Minhui. But you and I all know that feelings are not forced. If you don''t love, you don''t love. Love is love. However, since you have promised Minhui and you have given her a dream, you have to solve it completely. "


    "I''ll explain to her!" Qin Yifei said, "thank you for your understanding, brother Yiheng."


    Su Yiheng looked at Qin Yifei and said, "you still can''t put down Gayne, can you? You know that she only loves one person in her heart, but you just can''t let her go, can you? "


    "Yes, in recent years, I have been telling myself that I want to end this state, but my heart will always care about her. I''m worried about her. I can''t forget her!" Qin Yifei bowed his head and said.


    "I understand," Su Yiheng said with a wry smile, sighed and raised his head. "Once, I was the same as you. I love Xiyou and have loved her for many years. I am willing to do anything for her. I just want to see her happy. I will try my best to help her realize all her dreams, even if I hand her over to the person she loves."


    Qin Yifei looks at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng looks at him.


    "I know that she has only ah Quan in her heart. I have known since I was a child that her eyes are only on ah Quan. She has only ah Quan in her heart. But I have no way to let myself not love her. I have imagined that if one day she is disappointed in ah Quan, she will see me. However, I have no way to watch her disappointed in ah Quan. If that happens, she will be very sad, won''t she? If she is sad, how can my heart be comfortable? " Su Yiheng said.


    Yeah, didn''t he think that too? Qin Yifei also sighed.


    "So, everything she wants, I will try to give her, I don''t care if she will love me, don''t care if she will want to marry me, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy, I can do nothing, because, for me, her happiness is everything to me." Su Yiheng said.


    After a pause, Su Yiheng continued: "I understand you, because I have the same experience with you, and I have also loved someone unilaterally, but I have only had a longer time."


    "Then how do you put it down? You love her so much, how can you -- "Qin Yifei asked.


    "Because I met Gu Xi," Su Yiheng looked at Qin Yifei. "Yifei, one day, you will also meet your Gu Xi and the special person who belongs to you. At that time, Gayne will become your memory. Even in the future, you will get together and meet each other, but at that time, your mood will become very calm and your state of mind, It''s going to be totally different. Of course, you will still care about her, you will still care about whether she is happy, but you will not want to replace the person beside her to give her happiness, because you know, your happiness is not her! "


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly and said, "it seems that I am far away from that day."


    "Then take your time!" Su Yiheng said, "thank you for being frank with me, Yifei."


    "I''m sorry, brother Yi Heng. I''m sorry about Minhui and me. I''m very sorry for her," said Qin Yifei.


    But Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s better for you to refuse now than to make her sad after marriage. If you don''t love her but marry her, you are really sorry for her! Marriage without love is a woman''s grave


    Qin Yifei is speechless.


    Su Yiheng''s understanding makes Qin Yifei feel that his conscience is suffering. He owes ye Minhui too much. At this time, Qin Yifei can''t forgive himself!


    Because of a woman who can never get her love and hurt a woman who loves him, he has no way to forgive himself.


    "Well, I''m ready to go back to Beijing. Now that you''ve made up your mind, let''s make it clear to Minhui as soon as possible and cancel the wedding!" Su Yiheng said.


    "I''ll explain to Uncle Ye and aunt Su myself." Qin Yifei said.


    "You just need to explain to Minhui. You don''t have to worry about other people." Su Yiheng said, looking at Qin Yifei, he said, "I discussed with governor Huo before I came."


    Su Yiheng mentions Huo Shuqing, which makes Qin Yifei completely shocked.


    "Brother Qing told you about it?" He asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "in fact, governor Huo mentioned it to me first. He asked me what I would do if you and Minhui''s wedding could not be held."


    Qin Yifei can''t believe it. Huo Shuqing knows that he may not marry ye Minhui. Huo must know why he didn''t marry ye Minhui and why����


    Su Yiheng interrupted Qin Yifei''s thoughts, looked at him and said: "it was governor Huo who discussed this matter with me. He said he didn''t want this marriage to affect our relationship. So, if you can''t get married, he and I will solve the family problems. You don''t have to worry about this. Although it''s very important for all of us to marry Minhui, marriage belongs to both of you. You shouldn''t have so many interests in your marriage. Love is the foundation of marriage, not benefit


    Qin Yifei is speechless.


    "Don''t think too much. Governor Huo and I are your brothers. These things are supposed to be dealt with by us brothers. You just need to figure out your own way, your own choice and be responsible for your actions. Everyone has their youth, and we all come from your stage. But, "Su Yiheng said, looking at Qin Yifei," this road is your own choice, you have to bear the responsibility, understand? It''s up to you to take responsibility. We can solve it. We will solve it


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    Seeing Su Yiheng off, Qin Yifei stands on the side of the road, watching Su Yiheng''s car go away, looking up at the gloomy sky and breathing out a long breath.


    What he should do, he must do it for xuechu, Minhui and himself!


    In the same way, also, for the sake of, Huo Shuqing.


    Think of Huo Shuqing, think of Su Yiheng and his words, think of all kinds of growing up, Qin Yifei suddenly full of guilt.


    Huo Shuqing knows everything about him and Sufan, and his feelings for Sufan, but he has never complained about him because of this. He has never abandoned him. Instead, he still treats him the same as he did in the past, treating him like a younger brother, and he doesn''t care����


    Emotion is uncontrollable, he can''t forget Sufan, but as a person, a person in the society, Sufan and he are Uncle sister-in-law relationship, even if he and Huo Shuqing have no blood relationship. In his heart, in the heart of Huo Shuqing, in the eyes of outsiders, he and Huo Shuqing are brothers, he and Su fan are uncles and sisters. And he����


    It''s immoral to fall in love with your sister-in-law secretly, though you don''t covet it, isn''t it? Huo Shuqing achieved today''s position, so many people stare at Huo Shuqing, and he, he and Sufan, how can''t let others laugh at Huo Shuqing? What he knows is that in the marriage between Huo Shuqing and sun man, sun man didn''t want to work with him in Yuncheng, so he was teased secretly by his colleagues all the year round, especially when Huo Shuqing was mayor and Secretary of Yuncheng municipal Party committee. But now, he has become the reason for Huo Shuqing to be teased. He, how����


    For the last time! For the last time, this is the last time. After this, he can finish his heart knot for so many years, and then he can leave!


    So, let''s start to implement step by step! First, go to find ye Minhui and talk to her����


    I don''t know why, when I think of Ye Minhui, Qin Yifei''s heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable feeling, so little pain, so much pain����


    It''s because of him. He''s going to end all this in person, to get everyone back on the right track, to get himself back on the right track.


    He wants to do the last thing for Sufan, but also for his last wish.


    As for those who owe ye Minhui, I''m afraid there''s no way to pay them off in this lifetime. He knew that once he told ye Minhui that he would not marry, ye Minhui would hate him. However, he would rather let her hate him than marry her against his will, and then lead a cold life.


    Ye Minhui is lying on the bed at home surfing the Internet. She has a bad feeling in her heart, but she is very restless when surfing the Internet.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang and her heart stopped.


    Leng for a while, she quickly jumped out of bed barefoot to pick up the phone on the ground.


    "Minhui?" It''s su Yiheng''s voice. Then she took a long breath, sat on the ground and said, "brother, what are you doing? What''s up? "�� I can''t call you if it''s ok? " Su Yiheng said�� Yes, of course, I don''t dare to say -- "ye Minhui said with a smile�� You didn''t go to work? " Asked the elder brother�� Well, I''m not feeling well today. I''m staying at home! "�� In my opinion, when do you want to resign from there? Come to Jingtong, my brother has arranged for you -- "Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 562

    "What''s the matter, brother?" Ye Minhui interrupted her brother and asked.


    "It''s nothing. You should not always think about working for others. You should also think about helping your brother. Aren''t you afraid that your brother will be tired to death?" Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui laughed and said, "what kind of vinegar do you eat? Come to me and be jealous. Be careful I tell my sister-in-law. "


    "I''m serious. I''ll think about it carefully. If you come to Jingtong, you can choose your position. I need your help." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''ll think about it, but if you dig me like this, you''ll give me a good salary, or I won''t come. Besides, I won''t give you family price, no discount. " Ye Minhui said with a smile.


    "All right, it''s up to you, as long as you come here." Su Yiheng said.


    "I see, brother. I''ll think about it. Anything else? " Asked ye Minhui.


    "No more." Su Yiheng said.


    "OK, I''ll hang up, brother." Ye Minhui said, ready to hang up, but heard her brother called her.


    "Minhui"


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "No matter what happens, we will be by your side. Uncle Bing, mom, your sister-in-law, and I will be by your side." Su Yiheng''s voice is very serious.


    Ye Minhui was stunned and silent for a while. She said, "brother, is something wrong?"


    "No, I''m just talking to you. Then hang up. Goodbye. " With that, Su Yiheng hung up.


    Sitting in the car, he took a long breath and remained silent.


    I hope my sister can survive this time! However, a person who loves so much suddenly breaks up with her - a person she has loved for so many years, and it''s hard to wait until she gets married with him, but he doesn''t know����


    When Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan got married, although he had let go at that time, he still remembered the loss in his heart. And my sister����


    So thinking, Su Yiheng sent a message to Huo Shuqing: Yifei has talked with me, as you expected.


    Huo Shuqing will know when he sees this message. What should he do next����


    First of all, of course, it''s the state of the younger sister. If Qin Yifei and his younger sister said that they would terminate their engagement, the state of the younger sister would be better����


    So, he made a call to Fang Xiyou, which was answered by Fang Xiyou''s assistant.


    "Call me back when Miss Fang is free." Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui has been listening to Fang Xiyou since she was a child. She is most convinced by Fang Xiyou. Therefore, it''s more effective than anyone to find Fang Xiyou to comfort her at this time. It''s just that Fang Xiyou is very busy and doesn''t have much time.


    Just leave it to fate! Everyone needs to grow up. Maybe this is an opportunity for Minhui to grow up! In the future, maybe she will meet someone who loves her, and she will find her own happiness.


    Su fan doesn''t know what happened to Qin Yifei and ye Minhui. After staying at home in Huaiyin lane for a while, she went to her aunt Jiang Caihua. Now my aunt lives alone. My cousin and sister-in-law are in Beijing with their children, but my aunt doesn''t want to go there. My mother said that my aunt recently had a pursuer who was a classmate of my aunt when she was young. The man was widowed. He used to like my aunt and now he has the courage to pursue her in the twilight.


    Think about the years when I went to Rongcheng. I''m afraid I can''t live without my aunt''s help. Before leaving, Sufan made a special call to his aunt and went with the gift.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at my aunt''s house, I happened to meet the uncle in the kitchen.


    "When you called me, he was at home. He said he would keep you at home for dinner instead of going out." Jiang Caihua said to Su fan.


    Su fan looked back at the busy shadow on the glass door of the kitchen. He couldn''t help laughing and said to his aunt, "my aunt is so powerful. She is still charming."


    Jiang Caihua was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t want him to keep it, but --"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s fine, really." Su Fan said.


    "Really?" Jiang Caihua asked nervously.


    Su fan nodded and said, "a man who is willing to cook for you must love you."


    Jiang Caihua smiles like a girl.


    Women, no matter how old they are, they will be 18 when they meet love.


    "What does this uncle do?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, he also retired from the military area. He was a doctor in the Navy hospital. After retirement, he was hired back to continue to work. Today, he took a rest." Jiang Caihua road.


    Su fan nodded.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What did your mother tell you? She didn''t say anything about me, did she Jiang Caihua asks Su fan carefully.


    "No, how could she say anything about you? She said, "let me see you when I come here, and there''s nothing else about you and this uncle." Su Fan said.


    Jiang Caihua nodded and said, "I''m so old. Sometimes I just think about it. There are so many days left for one person."


    "How can it be done?" Su Fan said, Jiang Caihua looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s a totally different life to have someone around you in pain and love. Really, it''s very happy." Su Fan said.


    "You said the same thing." Jiang Caihua said, "we are just living like this now. As for the future, your brother and sister-in-law didn''t say anything to me. We don''t know what will happen. That''s it. It''s very good now. When he didn''t go to work, he would accompany me to take a walk in the park, buy books in the bookstore and listen to plays. It''s much better than me. "


    "If you think it''s OK, don''t think too much." Su Fan said.


    Jiang Caihua nodded, but then asked, "what are you doing here this time? Look at your mother-in-law? She''s not very well now, either


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing sister and brother discussed the matter of taking her mother-in-law to Los Angeles told her aunt, Jiang Caihua listened to nod, said: "sister Xue has been the most painful Shuqing, the heart is also thinking about and son together, but she also knows the status quo of Shuqing, went to also give you trouble, she also can''t find you."


    Two people chatting, a voice came from the kitchen: "you can have dinner!"


    A strong male voice came.


    Su fan quickly got up and went to greet him: "Hello, uncle, I''m Zeng Jiayin!"


    "I know. Caihua always tells me about you." The man said with a smile.


    Su fan has only seen the photo of his uncle, but she thinks that the man in front of her looks softer than his uncle. She must have a softer personality. She has also heard about his uncle. Her mother says that his uncle is a very strict person and treats his family like a soldier.


    "I''m going to serve. Come and sit down." The man said with a smile, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Jiang Caihua comes over. Su fan puts his arms around his aunt''s shoulder and whispers, "if you''re good at cooking, you can marry me." Jiang Caihua''s cheek is red. He pushes Su fan and goes into the kitchen.


    Looking at the two figures in the kitchen, Sufan listened to them and couldn''t help laughing.


    My aunt also found her own happiness!


    How many people can a person love in his life? How many love can you have? Young love and husband and wife is true love, perennial marriage life is also true, now old get dusk love is what? Is it also love?


    How can it not be love? If not, what''s the girl like shyness on my aunt''s face?


    Su fan thought so and went to help.


    Three people are chatting at the dinner table. Basically, the uncle is talking with Su fan. Jiang Caihua always looks at them with a smile. Sufan could see that aunt looked at the uncle''s expression, and the look in her eyes was like a girl in love.


    Love comes after all!


    After dinner, Sufan said goodbye to his aunt and went back to her mother-in-law alone.


    The night of Rongcheng is so familiar, but it makes people feel lonely at this time.


    Sufan walked slowly in the street, the air, floating osmanthus fragrance, let her can''t help but think of those years in Rongcheng, secretly went to Huo Shuqing parents live on the road, hoping to see him, eager to see him, but afraid of the mood.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that many things have changed in the past few years! My Aunt Mei Kai has been widowed for many years. Yifei wants to get married, and she is already the mother of two children.


    But why did she lose her way when everything seemed to be on the right track and developing for the better?


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, she can start again, start her own career again, just like Yifei said, they can start again as they used to create Nianqing.


    You can do it!


    It''s more than 20 minutes'' walk from my aunt''s neighborhood to my mother-in-law''s neighborhood. Su fan doesn''t want to take a taxi. He can think quietly when walking alone in the street.


    And her cell phone, it rings.


    She took out her cell phone and found it was Huo Shuqing''s.


    "Are you finished?" She asked him with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going home. And you? " He asked.


    "Just came out of my aunt''s house, Dr. Sun is the uncle who pursues my aunt. He is very nice, and the cooking is delicious. It seems that he loves my aunt very much -" Sufan immediately talked about her, but Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    "Did you meet Xiao Fei?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well." The smile on Su fan''s face froze.


    "Oh, when will you be back?" He asked.


    He didn''t ask them what they talked about and how they talked about it, because he already knew the result. Sure enough, she went to see Yifei, and Yifei would end her engagement with Minhui.


    It''s not her fault!


    It''s just what happens next, I''m afraid����


    "Oh, the day after tomorrow, I''ll help my mother to prepare for it. I''ll go to the doctor for consultation. I can''t come until I''ve dealt with other messy things." Su Fan said, "Oh, I have something else to discuss with you."


    "Well, go ahead," he said�� I discussed with Yifei, and I wanted to expand the business that I read, build a perfume base in Dragon Xiashan, and then invite four fewer luxehome to join in the jewelry design, and then make it a more fashionable brand. Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing was stunned. That''s what she talked to Xiao Fei about? So, Xiaofei, Xiaofei - "what''s the matter?" Not hearing his response, Su fan asked�� Oh, it''s OK. I''m listening. " Huo Shuqing said�� We just talked about it, and there was no specific design. Yifei said he would go to Switzerland for a meeting. I plan to go to France to see the cultivation and production of perfume. Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing said nothing�� But we have talked about all these. We will talk about how to do it in a few days. " Sufan continued. For a long time, Huo Shuqing couldn''t say a word. He didn''t know that Sufan had gone to Rongcheng and met Xiaofei. Why did he think about this? Is it not enough to read clearly now? What do you think of her? I think it''s really good. I like it very much -- "said Su fan, a little elated, as if she hadn''t been so happy for a long time�� You''ll be back tomorrow. When you come back, I''ll talk about it. After Huo Shuqing finished, he hung up. Su fan listens to the rapid sound of the mobile phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 563

    Su fan didn''t know how Huo Shuqing hung up. He thought it was a bad signal and didn''t think much about it. After waiting, he called him again, but he pressed it.


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Maybe, he was always very busy, and Sufan didn''t ask again, so he went on to his mother-in-law''s house.


    However, before Sufan got home, his mobile phone rang again. This time, it was not someone else, but his mother Luo Wenyin.


    "Ma," Su fan asked.


    "Yifei and Minhui have broken their engagement, do you know?" Luo Wenyin did not wait for her daughter to speak, she said directly.


    Su fan''s steps stopped and stood in the same place.


    Break the engagement?


    What''s going on?


    "Did you go to Rongcheng? I just called your aunt. She said you were out. Did you see Yifei? " Asked Rowan.


    Su fan couldn''t react at all. He didn''t know what was going on. Everything was in a mess����


    She couldn''t hear what her mother was saying on the phone. She could only hear the buzzing in her ears. She didn''t even have a clue in her mind.


    Why does Yifei break the engagement? He is not, is not and ye Minhui good son? How can we break the engagement?


    "What''s the matter with you, Jain? You talk about you, you, what are you going to do? You, what''s the matter with you? Minhui finally gets married with Yifei. How can you -- "Luo Wenyin is almost angry. She sits on the sofa and calls her daughter. She is really angry.


    Aunt Li and her secretary Miss Sun tried to persuade her, but they couldn''t get in at all.


    But Su fan on the other side of the phone couldn''t hear what his mother was saying. He couldn''t hear anything.


    "Gayne? Why don''t you say anything? You -- "Luo Wenyin cried, unable to hear her daughter''s voice.


    Next, there was a screeching brake sound from the handset, and then the phone fell to the ground and was directly run over by the wheel.


    "Gayne, Gayne?" Luo Wenyin suddenly got up and called to her mobile phone, but the only answer to her was the rapid sound.


    "Madame, Madame?" Cried Miss Sun hastily.


    "Gayne, Gayne, is something wrong?" Luo Wenyin looked at the two women beside him.


    Something happened����


    "Ma''am, ma''am, don''t worry. I''ll call to find out. Don''t worry." Miss Sun said, has taken out the mobile phone, looking through the address book, Aunt Li quickly helped Luo Wenyin sit on the sofa.


    "Here, call Shuqing, call Shuqing -" Luo Wenyin said.


    "Yes, yes, ma''am, I know, I know." Aunt Li said.


    Aunt Li just picked up the phone to dial Huo Shuqing, but Luo Wenyin held her hand.


    "Don''t fight, don''t call him, now, now something like this happened, we can''t let soqing know." Rowan said.


    Over there, Miss Sun has hung up.


    "Madam, someone has gone to the road where Miss Gaines is going to see the situation. If the hospital and traffic police have any information, they will call me immediately." Said Miss Sun.


    Luo Wenyin nodded, but she couldn''t let go of her heart.


    What to do? She''s too excited. It''s her. She''s angry. She''s angry����


    She forgot that her daughter is on the road now. She forgot her daughter''s mood when she heard about Qin Yifei����


    She only remembered the resentment of the Ye family towards her and her daughter, the problems of Huo Shuqing, and the fact that she forgot how much she cared about Qin Yifei''s marriage!


    What should I do? What if Gayne, what if Gayne had an accident? In case����


    "Book me a plane ticket, now, I''m going to Rongcheng!" Rowan said.


    Miss sun and Aunt Li looked at each other, and then miss sun quickly called to book the tickets. Aunt Li said, "madam, why don''t you call minister Zeng to talk about it?"


    "I''ll go to Rongcheng first. I''ll see what happened to Gayne." Rowan said.


    If all is well with him, then let''s talk about the consequences of this matter����


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was very upset after he pressed Sufan''s phone. There were only Aunt Zhang, Jiashu and nanny at home. Sufan was not there, so he was very upset����


    "Stop the car." he said. When the driver heard this, he stopped the car by the side of the road. The Secretary got out of the car and opened the door for Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing got out of the car.


    The winter in Los Angeles is already cold. Coupled with the sudden cooling in recent days, at this time of the night, the cold wind blows, making people just want to wear down jacket.


    However, such a cold wind blowing over, Huo Shuqing''s mind is more and more sober.


    In fact, he always knew that if Sufan went to see Xiaofei, Xiaofei would terminate his engagement with ye Minhui, but he didn''t expect that they were still thinking about developing their career together. What, make Nianqing a fashion brand? What''s in Sufan''s mind? Can''t she, can''t she, be safe?


    Is it not enough to cooperate with sun Yingzhi in his career change? He has to get involved with Xiaofei?


    Read, read!


    Huo Shuqing walked slowly on the sidewalk. The Secretary followed him, and the guard followed him when he got out of the car.


    On the sidewalk, although the weather is cold, there are still many people shopping. They go shopping, eat supper and watch movies. A couple and a young couple walk on the road arm in arm, talking and laughing.


    And he����


    Walking, his eyes, as if to see a man standing in the shop window, he looked again, the man turned back to him with a smile.


    Sufan?


    Sufan? How����


    He walked a few steps, but when he looked again, there was nothing in the window.


    Sufan, how could he see Sufan?


    Is he hallucinating when he thinks of the past? Or is he too tired?


    Shaking his head, Huo Shuqing continued to walk forward. Unconsciously, snowflakes floated on his head and fell from his eyes.


    Yes, at the beginning, on such a snowy day, he was walking on the street of Yuncheng and met her. At the beginning, she saw his expression, that kind of accident, but surprise, until now still appeared in front of his eyes.


    He never told her, in fact, at that time he already knew that she had feelings for him, and at that time, his heart also had different joy, that snowy day.


    Snow, they always seem to be inseparable from snow.


    His first snow!


    At this time, Qin Yifei came out of his parents'' house. His father was not at home. His mother didn''t know what to say. She just sat quietly. When he wanted to speak, his mother drove him out.


    Ear, very quiet, no sound.


    As he walked, he came to the door of Sufan''s house.


    Looking up and seeing the dried up branches of Wisteria outside the wall, Qin Yifei breathed out a long breath.


    Ye Minhui''s tears, his mother''s silence, he knew it was all because of his decision.


    He owes his family and ye Minhui. He just wants to do something for the person in his heart for the last time, instead of thinking about that person in his heart while maintaining a marriage relationship with ye Minhui.


    He wants to be a clean man, pure man, and find the person he used to be!


    But does he still have a chance?


    No matter whether he has the chance or not, he will try hard, he will try hard.


    Out of the alley, got into the car, drove the car but didn''t know where to go. He wanted to call Sufan, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Now, people who know about it will put the responsibility on Su fan. Clearly, she didn''t do anything, she didn''t do anything!


    The car is driving on the road, but it seems to be blocked. It''s not a red light. Why don''t so many cars go?


    What''s going on?


    "There was a car accident in front of me. A woman didn''t know if she was dead." Someone ran past his car, and many people ran in the direction of the accident.


    Qin Yifei sat in the car and didn''t move. Since this side can''t get through, let''s turn around!


    However, the car is stuck and can''t move at all. Now we have to wait for the traffic police to come.


    There are so many cars here. I don''t know when the traffic police will come.


    He got out of the car and followed the crowd to the place where the accident happened.


    A lot of people have been surrounded, but the ambulance hasn''t come yet.


    "This woman seems very beautiful. What a pity!" The crowd sighed.


    He turned and tried to go, but he could not help squeezing through the crowd����


    Feet, like they''re set in that place.


    On the ground, lies Su fan, is, his snow beginning!


    "The beginning of snow --" he called in a low voice, rushed over, pushed away the person squatting beside her to do first aid, and picked her up.


    "Early snow, early snow? You wake up, wake up, xuechu -- "he held her and kept rubbing her hands and her face, but her hands were cold.


    He quickly took off the windbreaker, wrapped her, picked her up and put her in his car.


    "You all get out of my way," he cried as he ran.


    The people around were shocked, and some people still reacted. The police just came. Looking at the situation, they quickly guided the vehicles.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a way." The policeman drove his motorcycle to Qin Yifei''s car, then pulled the alarm and led the car away.


    Xuechu, xuechu, how could it be like this? Xuechu, how can it be����


    Why, why again, and why����


    God, God, what are you doing? Why should all the disasters happen to her? Why?


    When Qin Yifei arrived at the hospital, the doctor in the emergency room had already pushed the car over.


    "Sir, sir, wait outside, don''t come in!" The nurse kept him out of the emergency room.


    "Let me in, I want to accompany her, I want to, I want to be beside her." he pushed the nurse away and rushed in.


    "Doctor, doctor, we must save her, we must save xuechu, we must let her --" he couldn''t speak, he couldn''t say a word, tears came out of his eyes, he -- he looked at her lying quietly on the operating table, just like that time, and his body was also covered with her blood. Xuechu, xuechu, you must come back, you must come back, OK? He held her hand tightly. The doctor couldn''t persuade him. The security guard came in and several people put him out. Outside the emergency operating room, Qin Yifei squats on the ground against the wall. The corridor is full of medical staff and emergency patients and their families. However, there was no sound in his ear, and he could see nothing in front of his eyes. He only heard Sufan calling his name, saw her smiling at him, and saw her tears. In the afternoon, in the afternoon, they also met and talked a lot. It was only a few hours. They were separated for a few hours. How could it be - xuechu, xuechu? At this time, Luo Wenyin had just got on the plane, and the plane was being checked before takeoff. Luo Wenyin could not let go of her heart. Miss sun''s phone rings and Luo Wenyin stares at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 564

    "Secretary Liu, I''m Xiao Sun. Did Jiayin have a car accident?"??? In Rongcheng, just an hour ago??? Now it''s in the hospital. My wife and I are on our way??? The situation is not clear. Governor Huo hasn''t said it yet. Would you like to report it to the minister??? Yes, I see Secretary Sun said in the bathroom.


    The plane was waiting to take off. Luo Wenyin was very anxious. Miss sun came out and said to Luo Wenyin, "madam, there''s something wrong with Minister Zeng. He told us to go home first."


    Luo Wenyin stares at the secretary. The female secretary''s eyes don''t change at all. Luo Wenyin picks up her handbag and gets up.


    "Did he say what it was? Or did you call? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "When I called, Minister Zeng answered the phone. He told you to go home first. He will go back soon. He has something to tell you." Sun Mi wrote, "Oh, over there in Rongcheng, I''m already watching. Don''t worry."


    "Gayne''s cell phone couldn''t get through. I don''t know where she went." Rowan said.


    "Maybe I went to Mr. Qin! The cell phone may be dead. Don''t think too much. It''s OK. " Sun Mi wrote.


    On her way home, Luo Wenyin received a call from Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, you go to the elder sister''s side. Ah Zheng called me just now and said that there seems to be something wrong with the elder sister. I can''t get away from her." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "But, Gayne, Gayne doesn''t know what''s wrong. I can''t get in touch with her now. I''m afraid something will happen to her Rowan said.


    "What can she do? Don''t think too much about such a big man. My elder sister has a look. I''ll call Rongcheng and someone will deal with it. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yuanjin --" Luo Wenyin''s heart was hanging in her chest. She couldn''t be calm at all. "I''m very worried. I blame me for saying those words to her. I --"


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. It''s OK." Zeng Yuanjin said, "let xiaosun accompany you to the elder sister''s side. Let me take care of Gayne."


    "Well, I see." Rowan said, "if there''s something wrong with Gaines, you must tell me."


    "Don''t worry!" The husband said.


    "Besides, now that Yifei and Minhui are not married, Huo Shuqing, will Huo Shuqing have any opinions on Gayne? You -- "said Rowan.


    "What does it have to do with Gayne if they don''t get married? We''re all adults. We can handle our own affairs. Let''s leave it alone. Well, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    After chatting with her husband like this, Luo Wenyin''s heart became more stable.


    I hope that Kayin''s cell phone is dead. I hope she goes to find Yifei.


    By the way, if she wants to find Yifei now, just call Yifei!


    "You dial Yifei and I''ll ask him," Luo said to her secretary.


    The secretary was very nervous, but she said with a smile: "madam, Mr. Qin has just broken his engagement. Now you can talk to him. What if it''s not convenient? Let others know, and push it on you -- "


    Yeah, it could be!


    "Well, just wait." said Luo, leaning against the back of the chair and closing her eyes.


    Secretary sun looked at Luo Wenyin, but he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Jiayin went to the emergency operation room, which was sent by Qin Yifei and is still in the rescue. It is said that there was a lot of blood at the scene of the accident. When they were sent to the hospital, they were still in a coma - I hope nothing happened, I hope not.


    Secretary sun sat in the car, holding a mobile phone and constantly sending messages to Rongcheng.


    Zeng Yuanjin, who was attending the emergency meeting, hung up the phone with his wife, walked around the lounge and said to his secretary, "give Huo Shuqing a call as soon as possible."


    The Secretary immediately dial the past, is Huo Shuqing secretary, said Huo Shuqing is to banyan city.


    "Let''s clean up." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo shuqingzheng shakes hands with the person seeing him off and takes over the phone call from his father-in-law.


    "I''ve arranged for people to watch over there. Now they are still in the operating room. Don''t worry too much. This time, "Zeng Yuan said," I''ll go to Rongcheng tomorrow. Let''s meet again. "


    "I see, Dad. Don''t worry too much." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No matter what the truth is about Shuqing and Yifei, I ask you not to blame Gayne too much. Sometimes she doesn''t handle things properly. This time," Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Everyone knows that the dissolution of Qin Yifei''s engagement has something to do with Su fan. As Su fan''s father, he certainly doesn''t want his son-in-law to have any bad ideas about his daughter because of this time, although he also knows that Huo Shuqing can''t have no idea. As a man, which man in the world can allow his wife to be another man''s reason for breaking his engagement? No man would tolerate such a thing.


    Of course, Zeng Yuanjin at this time did not know Su fan and Qin Yifei''s plans or their great ideas for the future. If he knew, he would not say these words to Huo Shuqing and persuade Huo Shuqing.


    How can Huo Shuqing not understand his father-in-law''s idea? My father-in-law hopes to see the two things separately and that his relationship with Su fan will not be affected by Qin Yifei. No matter how things develop, Su fan will not talk too much with his father-in-law when he is in a coma.


    "Dad, the most important thing now is Sufan''s health, the rest -" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, you are right!" Zeng Yuanjin said, "you can go there. If you have anything, please call me in time."


    "Well, I see, Dad! Nianqing, I''ll trouble mom. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Nianqing is very good. It''s OK." With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    After finishing the call with his son-in-law, Zeng Yuanjin sat on the sofa motionless.


    "Minister -" the Secretary asked.


    "You call Secretary Chunming and I''ll discuss with him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    So, this night, the Qin family also became restless, as if the family had never been like this.


    Xu Menghua was so angry that he couldn''t get up in bed because of his son''s words. The nanny called the doctor, but the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed some medicine for calming the nerves. There was no other way. After learning about his son, Qin Chunming rushed home and watched his wife lying in bed. Two people haven''t said anything, and then they received the news of Sufan''s car accident. At the same time, they also learned that it was their son who sent Sufan to the hospital. When Xu Menghua heard this, he couldn''t say a word.


    On the one hand, Qin Chunming arranged for the hospital to try its best to rescue Su fan. On the other hand, he quickly sent his secretary to the hospital to find his son. Su fan''s two accidents, life and death, are Qin Yifei at the scene, and this time is in Qin Yifei just break the engagement, in case Su fan has a good or bad, who knows his son will����


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with him? After all these years, why can''t we let go of Gayne? " Xu Menghua said.


    "There''s no way. What''s your son''s character? Why don''t you know?" Qin Chunming.


    "I don''t understand! At the beginning, when they met, Gayne was a single mother. How could he like her? Even if Cain is good and beautiful, he is also another woman, with the children of other men. What does he do? Introduce so many good girls to him, what kind of girls didn''t introduce to him, Minhui. Minhui has been infatuated with him for many years. How many times has she been rejected by him, and she''s still focused on him. You say, he''s lard blinded or blind, how, how -- "Xu Menghua said, but her tears flowed out. Qin Chunming handed her a tissue, and she wiped her tears, Continue to say, "at the beginning, I gave Kayin money to let her leave Yifei. Later, I felt that I did not do well and I was wrong. Now, now, I really regret that I didn''t send her away directly and sent her far away, so that Yifei could never find her again and never see her. If I had been cruel at the beginning, how could I have today''s thing? It''s all my fault. I really, really hate myself now


    This is the first time that Qin Chunming heard his wife say this. He stared at his wife and looked at her tears. He didn''t say anything more. He just said, "it''s already like this. It''s no use blaming Gayne! It''s your son who can''t forget her, and she didn''t talk to your son -- "


    "Why don''t you blame her? You say, Shuqing is so kind to her. For more than half a year, she''s in the hospital with clothes on her back. When she wakes up, she''ll live with Shuqing well. What''s she doing to get involved in Yifei''s business? If it wasn''t for her, could Yifei break the engagement with Minhui? We are now on the verge of sending out invitation cards. In this way, you ask me, how, how - alas, 1 Xu Menghua said.


    "Now that the life and death of Gayne are uncertain, why do you say that?" Qin Chunming.


    "I hope she''s dead. She''s a disaster." Xu Menghua wiped his tears and said.


    "Xu Menghua!" Qin Chunming doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t called his wife''s full name directly. Xu Menghua stops crying and looks at her husband.


    "Why don''t you distinguish between the light and the heavy? Is it okay if Gayne dies? How can you curse her like that? " Qin Chunming said, "what if you let Shuqing hear you? What should I do if I let my son hear me? How can you -- "


    Xu Menghua''s tears no longer flow, sitting quietly.


    Qin Chunming is angry.


    "You don''t look like an elder when you say that? Don''t blame others for your son''s fault. Is that what you can say? "


    Xu Menghua was silent for a long time.


    In the bedroom, there was an indescribable silence.


    At this time, Qin Chunming''s phone rang, the second secretary answered outside the door, and quickly knocked on the door.


    "Secretary Qin, it''s minister Zeng." Said the Secretary at the door.


    "Come in," said Qin Chunming. He got up and went to the outside of the bedroom. The secretary gave him his mobile phone.


    "Yuanjin, we all know about Cain. Don''t worry too much about you and Wenyin. It will be OK." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, thank you, Chun Ming. Shuqing is already on his way to Rongcheng. On the other side of Jiayin, please take care of him. I''ll go with Wenwen tomorrow. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve let people go." Qin Chunming.


    Both of them are a little embarrassed. One''s son and the other''s daughter are all good. But now, they are so embarrassed.


    "I''ve heard about Yifei. Chunming, I''m really sorry about this. She didn''t mean to do it either," said Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Children''s affairs, let them solve by themselves, we as adults can''t decide anything. Don''t tell me you''re sorry. Gayne is a good child. We all know that now, as long as she gets through this disaster safely, everything else doesn''t matter. So far, both of them know what''s going on. After two words, they hang up. Yes, human life is of vital importance. Everything else is a afterword. On the plane, Huo Shuqing''s heart didn''t know how to jump. He closed his eyes. His mind was in a state of chaos. Su fan''s blood was always in front of him, and she couldn''t open it with her eyes closed tightly. Girl, you - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 565

    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what to think. As soon as he closed his eyes, Su fan was covered with blood. When he opened his eyes, there was nothing.


    According to the information he got now, Sufan''s accident should be a moment after talking to him on the phone, and it should not be more than half an hour. Why, what on earth happened to let her suddenly encounter such an accident?


    In fact, when he got the news, Huo Shuqing''s first reaction was, will this be another murder? However, the subsequent report said that the driver who caused the accident was a working-class man with a clear background. After working overtime in the evening, he went home to have a meal. As a result, he accidentally ran into Su fan. It may be the driver''s fatigue driving that leads to inattention, or it may be Sufan''s carelessness at that time. When the police of Rongcheng Public Security Bureau inquired about the driver, the driver said that Su fan suddenly rushed from the sidewalk. When the driver saw her, she had already arrived at the side of the car and had no time to brake before she hit the car.


    Judging from the current investigation, it is not like murder. However, since Sufan was shot in the middle of last time, the Rongcheng police have treated the accident as an important case. The investigation and evidence collection is personally the head of the Provincial Public Security Bureau.


    So, since it''s not murder, why does Sufan suddenly bump into a moving car?


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t investigate Sufan''s call records. He thought he was the last person she called. He thought it was his indifference that made her call����


    He is really cold tonight. He has never been in such a mood. He really wants not to hear Sufan''s voice or think of her. Although she ran away from home that time, he was angry and went to the office for the night, but even that time, he was just angry and angry with her. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to talk to her. He wanted to quarrel with her, but he couldn''t. Today, when he heard her say that he wanted to cooperate with Yifei, he was really - at that moment, when he heard her words, he felt despair.


    How could she? What did she go to Rongcheng for? Why did she go to see Yifei? Is it just to continue to do what you haven''t done? Why doesn''t she know what Yifei thinks of him? Why didn''t she know that Yifei might cancel her engagement after meeting with her? Well, even if she doesn''t know, what kind of cooperation does she have with Yifei? What''s the point of cooperation? Can''t you find anyone else to work with except Yifei? Why do you have to be him?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t figure it out. He thought Yifei was no longer a problem in their marriage, but he didn''t expect that he was deceiving himself. Su fan loved Yifei, and she always was. Those three years of getting along with each other have made her have a feeling beyond her friends for Yifei. That kind of feeling is a love that does not germinate. It is just because of his sudden appearance that it strangles this germination. I killed him, but I didn''t kill him. People are like this. What they can''t get will always think about it. If they can''t get it, they won''t put it down. They will always be buried in their hearts. After a long time, this little seedling will grow into a towering giant tree inadvertently.


    And the seedlings in Su fan''s heart have grown into giant trees. He sees them. Therefore, he really felt despair today. He didn''t want to talk to Sufan, and he didn''t want to think about her. He didn''t know what to do in the future, what he had been doing for so many years, and whether he loved the wrong person or not!


    However, at the moment of hearing Su fan''s accident, he was completely shocked. His mind, what Yifei and Sufan, their past, all disappeared, he only thought of her, he only felt afraid, he was afraid that she left him, really, very afraid!


    Thinking of this, he sat in his seat and grinned bitterly.


    In this world, he is afraid of one thing, that is to lose her. He never thought about what he was afraid of. In recent years, Su fan''s accidents happened again and again, which made his heart feel like he was frying in a frying pan. Without oil, he was frying in a frying pan.


    Even so, even if he can''t forgive her for the decision she made after looking for Yifei today, he doesn''t want her to have such an accident, doesn''t want her to leave him, doesn''t want her to leave him����


    How can she leave him? How could he not have her? Without Sufan, is Huo Shuqing still Huo Shuqing?


    When the plane landed at Rongcheng airport, Huo Shuqing received a call from Rongcheng, saying that Su fan was out of danger and was under observation in the intensive care unit.


    He didn''t ask how her injury was, so he hung up and got into the car.


    The police car sent by Rongcheng Public Security Bureau was waiting for Huo Shuqing at the airport. As soon as he was received, the police light went off and drove quickly towards the hospital.


    Standing at the door of the ward, looking through the glass on the door, the one guarding Su fan''s bedside is Yifei!


    Huo Shuqing''s hand was on the door, but he didn''t push it open.


    The chief surgeon came and asked him to go in and talk about the treatment, the president of the hospital and several others.


    "What about my wife?" Huo Shuqing asked the doctor.


    The doctor hung up all the films for Huo Shuqing to look at one by one.


    "We did a general examination for the patient, only abrasions, no bone problems, the only problem is the head -" the doctor said, Huo Shuqing''s heart was tight.


    "Because it was a sudden fall, the head was hit on the ground, but scanning did not find any congestion and skull injury, the patient may wake up with a brief amnesia, which is the result of concussion, you do not have to worry too much, we will try our best to care for it." Said the doctor.


    Huo Shuqing nodded, and then he let go.


    It''s just a concussion. If it''s a concussion, it''s ok as long as you take a rest. It''s OK. It''s great. She''s alive and slightly injured. It''s really, great, great!


    In Huo Shuqing''s heart, there is an impulse to be grateful to the gods.


    "Only, governor Huo -" the doctor pauses, and Huo Shuqing looks at the doctor.


    "Is there any problem?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The doctor nodded and said, "my wife had a miscarriage when she was in a car accident. The massive bloodstain at the scene of the accident was the cause of the miscarriage."


    Abortion?


    Huo Shuqing was shocked!


    Sufan, pregnant again?


    "Because it was a car accident that caused the abortion, so our gynecological experts also made a comprehensive treatment, about this, please director Liu to introduce it to you." As the doctor said this, another woman stood up and took the report.


    Abnormal abortion will lead to a lot of blood in the uterine cavity. If it can''t be cleaned up completely in time, it will cause gynecological diseases. Therefore, the only operation Su fan did in his car accident is gynecological curettage.


    Huo Shuqing thanks all the medical staff and goes back to the ward.


    Qin Chunming''s secretary came over.


    "Governor Huo!" The Secretary shook hands with him.


    "Thank you for coming." Huo Shuqing said, "has secretary Qin reported it?"


    "Well, after your wife''s operation, I made a report." The Secretary said.


    Then the Secretary saw Huo Shuqing looking at the door of the ward and said, "go in and have a look


    "I''ll call first." Huo Shuqing said.


    Then he went to one side and called his father-in-law. In fact, Zeng Yuanjin had got the news from Rongcheng.


    "I''ll be here tomorrow!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are busy, don''t come here. I''ll watch over here." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come with your mother." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Weng and son-in-law didn''t talk any more, so they hung up.


    Huo Shuqing called his sister again and said that Huo Jiamin had heard about the accident early in the morning. He was worried and ran to the hospital to see it. But the nanny called again and said that the old lady couldn''t get up and looked for governor Huo everywhere. Huo Jiamin had to go home again.


    "Shuqing, lucky people have their own natural appearance. You want to be more open. It''s the last time that Gayne passed through all the difficulties. God won''t let her have any more disasters." Huo Jiamin said, "but I''ll go to the temple later


    In the past, Huo Shuqing must have said that his sister was superstitious, but now, Huo Shuqing won''t say that.


    Thank God, or thank the child who died? It''s the child who''s been in the way of Sufan!


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing stood at the door for a while, then walked into the ward.


    Qin Yifei, sitting by the bed, did not move.


    Huo Shuqing''s step is very light. Qin Yifei doesn''t hear her at all. He just sits there quietly and looks at her.


    Her head was wrapped with gauze, and her arms were bound up, but she couldn''t see under the clothes.


    The infusion tube was inserted into her hand, dripping the medicine quietly.


    Without saying a word, Huo Shuqing goes to Sufan. Qin Yifei sees him.


    "Brother --" Qin Yifei called.


    Huo Shuqing just said "well" without looking at him.


    Qin Yifei''s voice is a little hoarse. Huo Shuqing guesses that he must be sad.


    In the final analysis, Xiaofei''s feelings for Sufan have not changed a little because of her leaving. He still does. So, love her!


    "The doctor said she would wake up tomorrow --" Qin Yifei said when he saw that Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    However, Huo Shuqing still did not speak.


    How can Qin Yifei not know why Huo Shuqing is like this?


    He should go, shouldn''t he?


    Qin Yifei gets up, presses the quilt for Su fan, and walks over from the bedside.


    "Xiaofei -" Huo Shuqing called him, and Qin Yifei stopped.


    "Let''s talk about it." Huo Shuqing turns his head and looks at Qin Yifei.


    "Now?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Now! Here it is Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei had to stay. There were only two of them in the ward and Su fan in a coma.


    "You still love her, don''t you?" Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and asks.


    Qin Yifei did not answer, also looking at Su fan.


    "Do you think the affair between Minhui and me is due to xuechu?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Early snow?" Huo Shuqing turns his head and looks at Qin Yifei, who is stunned.


    "She is your sister-in-law, Xiaofei. Have you forgotten that?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sister in law����


    Qin Yifei can hear Huo Shuqing''s anger. This is the first time Huo Shuqing is angry with him.


    "Xuechu is the name I gave her. She is my Huo Shuqing''s xuechu, my Huo Shuqing''s wife, your sister-in-law, not your xuechu. Every word of Huo Shuqing is so hard. Qin Yifei opens his mouth, but he can''t speak. Ward, fell into a strange quiet, static seems to be only the sound of liquid dripping in the infusion tube. The two men''s eyes are opposite. From small to large, the past flashed quickly in front of my eyes. They are brothers. Although they are not related by blood, Huo Shuqing takes care of Qin Yifei, and Qin Yifei respects Huo Shuqing. Now, they are here because they love the same person - "Xiaofei, no matter how you and Minhui are, I won''t say anything. But I don''t want you to step into Sufan''s life and our family again! "�� Brother -- "Qin Yifei called�� If you still think I''m your brother, do your duty as a brother. Everyone has his own duty! " Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Yifei. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 566

    Duty����


    Qin Yifei looks at Su fan and says nothing for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him and finally turned back.


    "Xiaofei, don''t let her affect your life any more." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say anything, slowly turned around, opened the door and went out.


    At the door stood my father''s secretary.


    "Yifei -" the secretary called him, but Qin Yifei didn''t answer and strode to the elevator.


    At night, there were only three people in the elevator. The other couple was pregnant women and father-in-law, who were going to go downstairs for a walk. The husband and wife were holding hands and smiling happily.


    Qin Yifei looks at them,


    Seems to see Sufan, saw the initial Sufan, his early snow!


    Early snow����


    "Xuechu is the name I gave her


    Huo Shuqing''s words suddenly appeared in his ears, and he was stunned.


    When the elevator stopped and the door opened, he responded and followed the couple out.


    The small bag in the woman''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, just at Qin Yifei''s feet, so he bent down and picked it up.


    "Thank you," said the woman and her husband.


    "You''re welcome." He said, watching the young couple walk towards the exit.


    Once, when he met xuechu, it was the same. He helped her, she smiles and thanks him, and he remembers her. But now, when this memory comes to his mind, Su fan stands beside Huo Shuqing.


    He wry smile, in fact, he has been doing an impossible thing, love an impossible person. He loves her, he wants to care for her, he wants to help her, he wants to arrange everything for her, but these should be what the man standing beside her wants to do. What can he do? In the end, is he just a sinner who destroys their relationship?


    Huo Shuqing is very clear about him and Sufan, and his feelings for Sufan, but Huo Shuqing never said it, and did not show it at all. No performance doesn''t mean he''s willing to accept it, it doesn''t mean he''s happy.


    They are husband and wife, and his feelings for Sufan are well known by Huo Shuqing. In this situation, how can Huo Shuqing not be unkind to Sufan? No matter how good Huo Shuqing is to him, how he treats him as his younger brother, how he loves Sufan, and how he doesn''t show his true feelings. However, which man would watch his wife and another man go so close?


    From what Huo Shuqing said tonight, Huo Shuqing must be suspicious. Even if he is not suspicious, he is dissatisfied with Su fan and him. Huo Shuqing''s emotion will definitely affect Sufan and show up in their future marriage.


    They won''t get divorced, will they? Huo Shuqing has achieved today''s position and will never divorce his wife. Su fan''s background, Huo Shuqing''s future setting, do not allow them to divorce. However, if Huo Shuqing does not love her and doubts her, will she be happy?


    No, absolutely not, right? He is very clear that Su fan''s heart is in Huo Shuqing''s body. If Su fan is a little interested in him, Su fan will be with him in those years when Huo Shuqing is not there, not like now. However, if Huo Shuqing doesn''t love her, what will she do?


    Qin Yifei is sitting in the car, holding a lighter, constantly opening and killing, opening and killing.


    The security guard patrolling in the parking lot saw a car in the distance, with light and dark alternating as soon as it was on and off.


    The flickering flame is like his heart at the moment.


    He wants to do one last thing for her and help her for the last time. When this time is over, he can leave her at ease and he will leave. However, something happened to her and she almost lost her life. Huo Shuqing also broke his last hope.


    Maybe, from the beginning, he shouldn''t think about what to do for her. It''s the duty of Huo Shuqing to consider for her, not his. But he is always worried about her. When he looks at her depressed and confused, he can''t feel at ease. But����


    The cell phone, ringing in the darkness and silence, was from my father.


    "Dad," said Qin Yifei. His voice was a little hoarse, and his father heard it.


    "Still in the hospital?" Asked the father.


    "No He said.


    "I''ll wait for you at home and have a drink with me." The father said.


    Father seldom drinks, especially at home. Although officialdom relies on alcohol a lot of time, maybe it''s because of Uncle Huo. My father seldom gets drunk in work and social activities, and occasionally he won''t get drunk and go home. At home, only people who don''t go to work on holidays or come here to have a few drinks, and they don''t touch wine at other times. Tonight����


    Qin Yifei didn''t think much. He also knew that his father had something to talk to him about tonight.


    The car arrived at home in Huaiyin lane.


    "Dad -" Qin Yifei went into his father''s study and asked.


    "Have you seen your mother?" Asked the father.


    "Yes, she''s asleep." Qin Yifei said.


    "Sit down!" Father said, Qin Yifei sat on the sofa opposite his father.


    "What''s the matter with Cain?" Asked the father.


    "Still in a coma. The doctor said he might not wake up until tomorrow." Qin Yifei said.


    "Where''s Shuqing?" Asked the father.


    "Well."


    "Pour the wine on," said father, "Tan Yifei poured the wine into the two little Baijiu cups in front of him in 1.


    Father love Baijiu, occasionally drink, but also choose Baijiu, but he rarely drink, he can not stand the intensity of Baijiu.


    "Today, I''d like to drink something white with dad. Dad knows you don''t usually drink this. However, men need to drink some liquor to understand a lot of things. " The father said.


    Qin Yifei then picked up the wine cup and asked, "do you want to let the kitchen prepare to order wine and vegetables?"


    "It''ll be here in a minute. You can have a drink with me first." The father said.


    The liquor flowed down his throat, and Qin Yifei felt a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the way his son coughed, his father said, "what if a man is not a Baijiu?" Come on, take your time


    Qin Yifei doesn''t understand. What happened to his father tonight?


    "Dad, what do you want to say to me?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Are you breaking your engagement with Minhui for the sake of Gaines?" Asked the father.


    Qin Yifei had no accident. How could his father not ask?


    "No He replied.


    "Can''t you marry Minhui because you can''t put down Gayne in your heart?" The father said.


    However, he did not directly answer his father, saying: "Dad, until today, until I met her today, I knew that I could never go on like this again. I could not force myself to marry someone I didn''t love. I know Minhui is very good. She''s really good. She''s very good. She makes me feel that I don''t deserve her. However, no matter she is good or bad, do not love is not love


    My father didn''t speak, he just looked at him.


    "All these years, I have been forcing myself to love her and accept her, but I can''t do it at all. I --" said Qin Yifei.


    "You can''t do it because you are still in love with Gayne." his father interrupted him and Qin Yifei looked at his father.


    "Yifei, man, there will always be a woman that you can''t let go of in your life. The more you can''t let go of this woman, the more this person can''t leave in your heart. She will make you feel that everything else in the world is unimportant. As long as you want her, it''s enough." The father said�� However, I want to ask you, your life, as long as she is enough? Don''t you need anything else? What about your dream? What''s your ambition? Is it all gone? "


    "I -" Qin Yifei could not speak.


    "Over the years, you''ve done well, but I''ve never been sure of your efforts and achievements. You''ve been amazing to be able to achieve the present situation." The father looked at him, silent, said, "well, now I want to ask you, do you still have a dream in your heart? Is there anything else you want to do? You can not get married, you can not get married, but I want to ask you, as Qin Yifei, what do you want? What do you want to do? What do you want to have? Do you want to look at yourself all your life when you are old and can''t remember what you are doing in the world? "


    Qin Yifei opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t say a word.


    "Child, if you want to do something, you want to achieve your ambition, it will be very difficult, nothing in this world can be easily successful. However, because of the difficulties, your life is wonderful. Life is not about what you get in the end, money, status, not that. The greatest wealth in a person''s life is the process of solving difficulties, saving yourself and approaching the goal again and again when you are facing difficulties. These are the greatest treasures of your life, and no one can take them away. " The father said.


    In the years when Qin Yifei grew up, his father had never talked to him like this.


    He was silent.


    "A woman, a woman who makes you excited, how can you not meet her? However, if a man''s life is just to please a woman, but not to achieve their career, just keep a woman, do you think such a man, will anyone like it? I''m afraid that woman won''t like him either! Dad knows, you''re very successful now. However, I want to ask you, are you willing to give up everything you have now for the sake of Gaines? Would you like to Asked the father.


    "I will!" Qin Yifei''s answer shocked his father.


    Even Qin Chunming, who has been in politics for decades, is shocked by his son''s choice.


    "I will give up everything for her." Qin Yifei said.


    His answer, so sure, Qin Chunming closed his eyes and sighed a long time.


    "Dad, you are right. A man should have his own proud career. Only a man who does not have a career in love will not say a successful man. However, the definition of success is not what everyone sees. You are right. The greatest wealth in life is not money or status, but one''s own experience. In my opinion, success is to realize the dream in my heart, no matter whether it is big or small. " Qin Yifei said, "Dad, if I can''t watch xuechu happy and find herself and self-confidence, no matter how big my company is and how much I pay taxes, I won''t feel successful. You said, I''m doing well now, but in my opinion, I haven''t done anything at all. I didn''t help the person I love to find self-confidence, I can only watch her in confusion, watching her not find herself, watching her become another man''s shadow. I know that she doesn''t want to be a shadow or a symbol. She is a person with a dream. You said that a man should have a dream and ambition, and a woman should have a dream and ambition. Her dream and ambition should not be to learn to be a qualified official wife, but to go her own way and find her own life value instead of -- "


    "You think so well, does she agree? Did she accept what you designed for her? " Qin Chunming asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 567

    If, if it wasn''t for this accident, maybe he was already carrying out his plan.


    "When you are designing these great dreams for her and helping her realize them, have you ever thought about what she will get in the end? If you succeed, will she be happy? " Asked the father.


    Qin Yifei is confused.


    Will she be happy?


    He didn''t know.


    Maybe, maybe not! For her, the most important thing is Huo Shuqing. Maybe, she won''t be happy. But����


    "Yifei, dad doesn''t want to see you wishful thinking about what to do for her. If she loved you, she would have been with you at the beginning. She would not marry Shuqing after Shuqing appeared. Do you understand?" The father said.


    "Yes, I know. I know that she is Qingge in her heart, but I can''t control my feelings and habits. It seems that she has always been in my life and she has never left. I --" said Qin Yifei.


    The father sighed, filled two glasses with wine, and handed his son''s cup to him.


    "Come on, have a drink." The father said.


    Qin Yifei holds up the wine glass.


    "What are you going to do about Minhui?" Asked the father.


    "I''ll go to the capital tomorrow, say it face to face with the Ye family and apologize to them." Qin Yifei said.


    "You should meet Minhui''s parents, but you''re not alone. Your mother and I have to go, too. It''s not about you alone. Your mother and I have to have a good talk with Minhui''s parents. " The father sighed.


    Qin Yifei looked at his father and said, "Dad, do you blame me for doing this?"


    Qin Chunming laughed, sighed and said, "do I blame you for working?"


    Qin Yifei said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I also know what impact this will have on our family."


    "Yifei --" my father called.


    Qin Yifei looks at his father.


    "Your father is the most important person in today''s position. Although it would be better to have a strong marriage, you should remember that your father''s position and the future of our family will not be obtained at the expense of your happiness and freedom. Your father still has the ability to do it.


    Qin Yifei has a sour nose and can''t say a word.


    "Dad won''t sacrifice your happiness. What Dad wants you to get is what you really want. The person you marry is what you really want to marry. What you do is what you really want to do." Father said, Qin Yifei''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "From childhood to adulthood, my father didn''t talk to you several times and didn''t care about your business. It''s my father''s fault. My father has been busy working, to you and your sister, to our family --" my father said, and his heart became heavy.


    "Since you don''t want to marry Minhui, you don''t want to. Ye Chengbing and Su Jing are both reasonable people. They won''t be unhappy. What''s more, the heart of being a parent is the same. They all want their children to be truly happy. Do you think that at our age and position, we still need to sacrifice the happiness of our children to fulfill ourselves? We don''t need it anymore. If you and Minhui love each other, there''s no problem. But now, alas, if you don''t succeed, it means that you two don''t have a destiny. Forget it.


    Qin Yifei is speechless.


    "But, about you and Gayne," his father looked at Qin Yifei, "you can''t help thinking about Shuqing''s feelings. He is Gayne''s husband. Dad knows that you are really good to Gayne, but, you know, she is a married woman, a mother of two children, and the wife of a governor. Her affairs, her affairs with you, will directly affect her image in society. Others will not look at her with a simple eye, will not consider your real situation. In this society, what people like most is gossip. As long as it''s exciting and fresh, it''s strange and complicated enough. It''s better to have some conspiracy theories. You are a media person. You know that. So, in other people''s eyes, what do you think of your relationship with her, with Shuqing? We all want to live without caring about other people''s eyes and their opinions. However, how many people can not care? We live in the eyes of others all the time. You can''t escape. Since it is such a reality, do you think you will not bear the pressure from the society? Don''t you have to bear the burden of soqing? "


    Qin Yifei knows that Huo Shuqing is the one with the most pressure in this matter, in his own matter with Su fan.


    "Dad doesn''t want to say that you''re not doing right. People are out of control. You''re still young. That''s normal. But you have to think about Gayne, about Shuqing, about them, and about yourself. Do you understand? " The father said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Come on, drink." The father said.


    Then the people in the kitchen came with the food and wine.


    "So slow?" The leader said.


    "Just now I was outside listening to you. I just waited." The aunt in the kitchen said with a smile.


    The leader waved his hand and the kitchen aunt went out.


    At night, father and son were drinking in the study.


    And in the hospital, Huo Shuqing has been sitting beside the bed, looking at his wife sleeping on the bed.


    "You girl, how can you make yourself like a broken doll? What do you want me to do? " He said, putting her hand on his face.


    Huo Jiamin and her husband came to the hospital, looking at Sufan on the bed.


    "Shuqing, don''t worry. It''s OK this time." The brother-in-law comforted him.


    "Yes, I see. It was the last incident that blocked the difficulties of her life. She won''t be in trouble any more." Said the elder sister.


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Your sister is right. People have to suffer a lot in their life. Once more, there will be no more." My brother-in-law continued.


    "When did you two become so superstitious?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    My sister and brother-in-law looked at each other and said, "what superstition? It''s better to believe in something than to believe in nothing. "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "you should say that last time, it''s better to say that this time, Sufan had a miscarriage, and the car accident had a miscarriage."


    "Abortion? She -- "my sister and brother-in-law were shocked, and my sister said.


    "I can''t see it, Shuqing. Are you so good? More than 40 years old, still so brave and powerful -- "my brother-in-law joked.


    Huo Shuqing just gave a long sigh.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, children. You, you all have Nianqing and Jiashu. That''s enough. There''s no need to regenerate. Besides, you treat Cain as a child, how can your father-in-law and mother-in-law agree? " Said the elder sister.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Oh, where''s Xiaofei? Back? " Asked his brother-in-law.


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder sister took a deep look at her husband and made a hint. Then the elder brother-in-law responded and said, "Oh, Shuqing, don''t worry. Mom doesn''t know anything. This time, she doesn''t know anything. No one told her. Now that Gayne is like this, mom won''t go to your side. Your sister and I will think of a way to keep her tomorrow, and you will take good care of him until he recovers. "


    "I''m sorry for you this time. It''s agreed --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s wrong? Family, don''t say that. " My brother-in-law said.


    "Yes, the most important thing now is Gaines." Said the elder sister.


    However, the couple looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "Shuqing, is there something wrong? Why is Gaines so good? What''s going on? You know what? "


    "Xiaofei has retired." Huo Shuqing said, wiping his face with both hands.


    To retire?


    The couple looked at each other.


    No wonder����


    But why did Yifei send Sufan to the hospital when she had an accident?


    About Su fan and Qin Yifei, no one in the high-level circles of Rongcheng officialdom knows, because Su fan married Huo Shuqing in the name of Su xuechu. Even if someone knows that Su fan is actually Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, how many people don''t know about the relationship between Qin Yifei and Su fan in those years? As long as you know, how can you have no opinion? Now Yifei quits his marriage, and Su fan has a car accident. It''s really chaotic.


    Huo Jiamin sighed deeply and asked his brother, "what are you going to do? You don''t think it''s Gayne''s idea for Xiaofei to retire, do you? You can''t be a jerk, you know? "


    "I know it''s not her idea, it''s not her, she''s not that kind of person." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Jiamin asked.


    "Yifei''s divorce will definitely affect Su fan. If she doesn''t have an accident, few people will know that she came to Rongcheng. Now the accident is known everywhere, and it''s just at this juncture. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What if I knew?" Huo Jiamin said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at his sister.


    "Shuqing, you have to make it clear that Gayne is your wife, and any doubt about her is doubt about you. If you want to be jealous, what do you want to do? Go home and say it. Now, you need to know what you should do -- "my sister said seriously.


    "What vinegar do I eat?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s normal to be jealous. It''s OK. Your sister, it''s just such a fuss. " The brother-in-law said. Seeing his wife staring at him, the brother-in-law quickly said, "your sister also cares about you. However, my wife, does soqing not have this sense of propriety? Have you ever seen when Shuqing didn''t pay attention to propriety? "


    Huo Jiamin said nothing.


    "Shuqing, my brother-in-law understands you. It''s a man who doesn''t feel comfortable when it comes to this. But you know, now that Gayne wakes up, she is the most stressed person. Oh, by the way, does she know about Xiaofei''s divorce? If you don''t know, it''s OK, if you know -- "my brother-in-law said.


    "I don''t know how much she knows." Huo Shuqing said.


    "We all know that you will deal with it. Your sister is just worrying. Don''t take it to heart, Shuqing. " My brother-in-law said.


    Huo Shuqing knew that his brother-in-law was comforting himself, but he was very sad����


    "Shuqing, my sister knows that you have a sense of propriety, but you are a man. When you encounter this kind of thing, you may not be able to get by emotionally. However, you have to understand that she is your wife, the person you choose, who has been waiting for you for three years in Rongcheng. If she really has that kind of idea about Xiaofei, in those years when you are away, She has been with Xiaofei for a long time. Now, this thing happened, you are very passive, we all understand, but, you have to support Gaines, to help her put this way through. If she knows Xiaofei''s divorce, she''ll think it''s her fault. You can''t let her have an accident any more. Do you understand? " The elder sister pressed Huo Shuqing''s arm and said�� I know, sister. I know all you say. " Huo Shuqing sighed�� This time, it''s different from that of sun man and Chen Yufei. You should make it clear -- "my sister suddenly remembered the past and said. Sun man and Chen Yufei? In Huo Shuqing''s mind, suddenly a bright. Yes, at that time, after the incident of sun man and Chen Yufei, Yuncheng officialdom and Jiangning province also had all kinds of comments on him. He was also very depressed. At that time, Su Fan said, "she is your wife. To slander her reputation is to slander your reputation. You must help her carry it together!" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 568

    He remembered her words and her expression!


    At that time, she knew that it would encourage him to divorce, but she encouraged him and sun man to stand together and face each other.


    Su fan����


    Huo Shuqing is silent. Where does his sister and brother-in-law know what he is thinking?


    Yes, the two things are different. Sufan is not sun man. She is very confused. However, she knows what can be done and what can not be done. She is not the kind of person who likes to be surrounded by men and enjoy men''s love without restraint. She����


    "Sister, I know what to do.


    He believes in Sufan. If he doubts her, who else can she expect to believe in herself? Is he really going to push her to Xiaofei?


    No, absolutely not. He will never push her to Xiaofei. Absolutely not!


    Huo Jiamin and her husband stay for a while and then go home. They also know that Huo Shuqing won''t go home. As long as Sufan doesn''t wake up, Huo Shuqing will never leave. Just think about the scene when Sufan was shot and hospitalized.


    That night, Huo Shuqing quietly guarded his wife, just like when she was in hospital.


    The past repeats itself, but Huo Shuqing''s heart is hard to calm down.


    Doctor said, Sufan may have concussion, I hope it''s just concussion!


    Huo Shuqing thought.


    Time, every minute, every second is passing. When Su fan opens his eyes, it''s already dawn.


    What''s going on? Me, where am I?


    She wanted to speak, but her voice just couldn''t come out in her throat. She couldn''t move her mouth, not just her voice.


    The whole body aches, especially the head. When she moves a little, the head hurts.


    "Awake?" Ear, is the familiar voice, familiar can no longer be familiar with the voice.


    She looked at him.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch. Just a two-day rest? where are you not feeling well? The doctor will be here soon Huo Shuqing said.


    "Me? What''s up? My head hurts. " She said, her mouth grinning.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Huo Shuqing said, the doctor has come in, hurry to Sufan examination, Huo Shuqing quietly watching and listening.


    "It doesn''t matter, governor Huo. Now we can transfer to the general ward. Just have a good rest. Just because the patient had serious trauma before, I hope to stay in the hospital for some more days. Let''s observe for a period of time. " The attending doctor told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing nods. Sufan doesn''t understand what''s going on. Huo Shuqing grabs her hand and pinches it gently. Sufan is pushed to the ward upstairs.


    "Governor Huo, if you don''t want to go home and have a rest, someone has been arranged here to take care of your wife." Qin Chunming sent someone to help.


    "It''s OK. Let''s wait until my wife''s condition is stable. After Huo Shuqing finished, he went out with Sufan''s bed.


    The news of Su fan''s soberness immediately spread out. Soon, Rongcheng and East China province, as well as various organizations and enterprises of the central government in East China province and all aspects of the army sent people to visit.


    Huo Shuqing expressed his thanks to everyone, but he didn''t accept any gifts. There was no way. A lot of people came in the morning. Huo Shuqing had to report to Qin Chunming, saying whether he could invite Qin Chunming''s armed police or the police to come to the ward. He couldn''t stop people. So, when Qin Chunming came here in the morning, he brought two armed police soldiers to stay at the door of Sufan''s ward, and ordered that "except medical staff, no one should get close to Sufan.".


    "That''s going to offend a lot of people." Qi Jianfeng, who came with Qin Chunming, told Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, I can''t help it. It''s hard to live in a hospital." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What about Cain?" Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Just fell asleep." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Nothing big." Qin Chunming sighed.


    Looking at Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing thought of Qin Yifei and asked, "where''s Xiaofei? How''s it going? "


    Qi Jianfeng was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming said, "we are going to visit the capital to explain the divorce with the Ye family."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "Shuqing, this time, don''t blame Gayne, Yifei that child --" Qin Chunming said, but what can he say?


    "Uncle Qin, I know what to do. It''s all right Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming just sighed. At this time, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin came.


    "Yuanjin, Wenyin, are you here?" Qin Chunming got up and shook hands.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin greet Qin Chunming, and Qin Chunming says, "go in and have a look first."


    Huo Shuqing accompanied his father-in-law and mother-in-law into the ward.


    As soon as Luo Wenyin saw her daughter with gauze on her head, she could not help leaning on her husband''s chest and crying.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK. The child is OK."


    Huo Shuqing then told his father-in-law and mother-in-law the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment plan. Zeng Yuanjin nodded repeatedly.


    "You see, I''ve told you it''s all right. Zeng Yuanjin comforted his wife.


    "Shuqing, what''s the matter with the police? How did the accident happen? Is it intentional? " Asked Luo Wenyin, wiping her tears.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary traffic accident. The driver was in a normal mental state at that time. He didn''t drink or take drugs. It was normal. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "How could that be --" Rowan said.


    "The driver told the police that he only saw Gayne cross the road. It was too late for him to step on the brake. Fortunately, the speed was slow at that time. The police also measured his speed and did not exceed the speed limit." Huo Shuqing said.


    The speed limit in the city is 60 kilometers.


    "But how could she, how could she suddenly bump into it? She, how she -- "Rowan said.


    Before Huo Shuqing could answer, Luo Wenyin immediately hid her face and began to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Wenwen, what''s the matter with you? " Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin holds his wife on the sofa beside the hospital bed, but Luo Wenyin just cries and can''t say a word.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what happened to his mother-in-law. Outside, Qin Chunming and Qi Jianfeng got up and walked in.


    Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears, and then said: "last night, last night, I heard about Yifei and Minhui, so I called to ask what happened to Gayne. I asked her if she had said anything to Yifei, otherwise Yifei would quit her marriage." Then Luo Wenyin looked at Qin Chunming.


    "You called her?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "I, I don''t know. I listen to something wrong on the phone. As soon as the words are finished, the voice of Gayne is broken. If I call again, there will be no sound at all."


    Ward, into a quiet, the presence of people, no one will not know why Sufan accident.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s me," Rowan said.


    "How can you do that?" Zeng Yuanjin criticized.


    In the nearly 30 years of marriage with Zeng Yuanjin, Zeng Yuanjin has never criticized Luo Wenyin in this way, nor used such a tone to speak to Luo Wenyin, let alone in front of so many people.


    "Yuanjin, it''s just an accident," Qin Chunming urged.


    "I''m sorry, Chunming, Shuqing. You go out for a while. I''ll have a good talk with Wenyin." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yuan Jin, don''t be angry. It''s just an accident. Don''t blame Wen Yin," Qin Chunming advised.


    "Yes, Dad, it was an accident --" Huo Shuqing quickly advised.


    Although it''s hard for an honest official to break up the housework and ignore other people''s housework, Zeng Yuanjin is so angry that Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing can''t watch the couple quarrel because of the traffic accident! Everyone knows how Zeng Yuanjin dotes on Luo Wenyin and how he loves Luo Wenyin.


    "Accident? What is an accident? She shouldn''t have told him about it when he was walking on the road. She knew that he knew it would be out of control, and she said, "why Zeng Yuanjin was angry and pointed to his weeping wife. No one else could persuade him.


    "Rowan, are you a three-year-old, ah? Yifei and Minhui''s business is their business. Why, how do you want to pull everything from your daughter? Can''t you just let them handle it? What did you come out with? You can''t go anywhere without you, can you? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Qin Chunming asks Huo Shuqing to pull Zeng Yuanjin out. Huo Shuqing and Qi Jianfeng, one by one, pull Zeng yuan into the outer room of the ward.


    "Wenyin, this matter --" Qin Chunming sat beside Luo Wenyin and comforted her.


    "Brother Chunming, it''s all my fault. Yuanjin is right. It''s all my fault. It''s me who did harm to Gayne. It''s all me," Luo said.


    "Yuanjin, he is also confused. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. You see, isn''t Gayne good? " Qin Chunming advised.


    "I''m sorry, elder brother Chunming. If it wasn''t for Gayne, Yifei and Minhui wouldn''t either --" Luo Wenyin said.


    "What''s wrong? Children''s affairs, let the children themselves to solve, they want to be together or separate, how can we be adults? You too. Don''t worry too much about Cain. Gayne is a very sensible child. If you say that to her, she will blame herself. " Qin Chunming.


    "But she --" Rowan said.


    "I know Yifei doesn''t love Minhui at all, so it''s a good thing for him to be like this now. You said, if we force him to marry Minhui, what do you think he will be like in the future? He and Minhui have not been together for a day or two. For so many years, he can''t fall in love with Minhui. Do you think he will fall in love with Minhui after he gets married? " As he said this, Qin Chunming could not help laughing a little embarrassed. "It''s ridiculous for me to say whether I love or not at my age. However, love is the foundation of marriage. Only when two people really love each other can they have the courage and strength to face and overcome all the difficulties in future marriage. How many years can we parents take care of them? Don''t they have to rely on themselves for anything in the future? If their hearts are not together, how can they solve problems and face difficulties together? No one can foresee what will happen in the future, and we can''t guarantee anything for them. The only thing we can do is to give them the ability to solve difficulties. This ability is a marriage full of love, don''t you think? "


    Luo Wenyin looks at Qin Chunming and is speechless�� I really don''t know how to say such words. When I talked with Yifei last night, I couldn''t say such numb words. " Qin Chunming said, laughing. Rowan said nothing�� Wen Yin, if it''s really something that Gayne and Yifei said that makes Yifei have the courage to retire, I''d like to thank Gayne for giving Yifei the courage to do it instead of forcing herself to do a wrong thing. " Qin Chunming said, looking at Luo Wenyin. Rowan turned her head and looked at her daughter on the bed�� In fact, people often don''t know what they want, do they? Fortunately, I know, but I can''t live according to my heart. After all, no one is free. Now Yifei has done so. I''m very happy that he has finally grown into a real man. He knows what he wants and what he doesn''t want. He will give up what he wants and what he doesn''t want. It''s hard to learn to give up, isn''t it? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 569

    "Now, he finally learns to be responsible for his own sincerity, and finally knows what love is." Qin Chunming.


    "Brother Chunming, I''m really, really ashamed to say that." Rowan said.


    "Wen Yin, it''s up to the children to solve this problem. If they can''t solve it, we''ll come out as parents to deal with the aftermath. What do you think?" Qin Chunming.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "Then I''ll go out first, and you can stay with him." Finish saying, Qin Chunming went out, Luo Wenyin got up, Qin Chunming let her at will.


    "Oh, by the way, that, you elder sister Xu, she --" Qin Chunming was just about to leave. When he thought about his wife, he quickly told Luo Wenyin.


    "What happened to sister Xu?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "She''s not in good health. You know she''s busy about Yifei''s marriage. It''s like this all of a sudden. It''s inevitable that she can''t accept it." Qin Chunming said helplessly, "so she won''t come to the hospital to see Gayne."


    "Does it matter, sister Xu? I''m going to see her? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s OK. She just needs to have a good rest at home. She asked her sister to accompany her to Longxiashan sanatorium this morning. Maybe she will come back after a while. " With that, Qin Chunming went out.


    In fact, early this morning, Qin Chunming asked his wife to come to the hospital. After all, Su fan is not only Huo Shuqing''s wife, but also Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter. However, Xu Menghua is still angry with Su fan, still unable to accept the reality, unwilling to come to the hospital. However, they all know that when Su fan wakes up from a car accident, there must be a lot of people to visit. If Xu Menghua doesn''t go, Huo Shuqing won''t say anything. But Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin are not good-looking. Xu Menghua contacts the sanatorium and calls his sister in Rongcheng to accompany him to the sanatorium for some days, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin, even if Qin Chunming explained this, she also guessed that Xu Menghua was very unhappy. Think about Xu Menghua for this wedding spent so much energy, the result of the wedding suddenly yellow����


    However, no one will tell the truth.


    Looking at her daughter''s eyes in the hospital bed are not open, Luo Wenyin''s heart is still not remorse.


    Although they all said it was an accident, she knew very well that it would not have happened if it had not been for her and for her blaming her daughter at that time.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, Luo Wenyin felt guilty.


    "Gayne, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    But how can Sufan hear his mother''s voice in his deep sleep?


    She seems to be dreaming. In her dream, she comes to the garden where she meets Yifei. It''s their garden. Yi Fei said, we want to make perfume base here, we want to make perfume together. She laughs. She is really happy. Yifei always knows what she thinks. Yifei will always help her. She won''t say "Oh, do it if you want" like Huo Shuqing. Yifei will always give her advice and help her. Of course, it''s not to say that Huo Shuqing is not good. Huo Shuqing is very good. Compared with many husbands whose dreams to their wives hit the head, Huo Shuqing is very good.


    However, sometimes, many times, she really needs Huo Shuqing to help her. She needs Huo Shuqing to help her do what she can''t do. He won''t do that, will he? He����


    Husband and partner are different after all! Husband, you can''t ask him to do everything for you. You can''t ask him to make up for what you lack. And the partner, that person can, you two cooperate, work together, can do everything.


    In her dream, she even saw the perfume base built by Qin Yifei. She saw so many flowers in the valley, and many beautiful flowers smiled at her in the sun. She smiled at the flowers and smiled at Tan Yifei. In front of her eyes, the sea of flowers seems to be constantly extending to a far place, especially far away. This is the way to her dream. Yifei said, she also has a dream, she really has a dream. However, it is so difficult for her to do it alone.


    Everything is so beautiful, just like the sea of flowers in front of us.


    However, suddenly, I don''t know where a strange wind came from, blowing petals flying around. Qin Yifei hugs her, but she sees ye Minhui coming from a gust of wind.


    "Sufan, you give Yifei back to me, Sufan, you villain, you give Yifei back to me!" Ye Minhui yells at her and pours at her.


    "No, don''t, I, I don''t, I don''t --" Su fan cried, his head shaking.


    "Cain?" Luo Wenyin suddenly holds Su fan''s hand. Su fan opens his eyes. His parents are on the left and right sides. Next to his father is Huo Shuqing!


    "You, you -" she said, looking at them.


    "It''s OK. Mom and dad have come to see you and stayed with you." Luo Wenyin took her daughter''s hand with tears in her eyes.


    Su fan looks at his parents and Huo Shuqing blankly, as if he is a little confused about the situation and looking for something.


    "Gayne? What are you looking for? Nianqing and Jiashu? They''re all at home. They''re both fine. It''s OK. It''s OK Rowan said.


    "Yes, the children are all right. You are good to recover. When you are well and discharged from hospital, you can go home to see them." The father said.


    "What about Yifei?" But Su fan asked.


    When her words came out, all the three people were shocked. Huo Shuqing didn''t know what to say. Zeng Yuanjin and his wife were really, really embarrassed.


    "What about Yifei?" Sufan then asked.


    "What else do you want to see him for? What do you want, Gaines? Isn''t it chaotic enough now? " Rowan Yin was angry and said.


    However, Su fan didn''t understand why her mother wanted to do this. She looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "can you let Yi Fei come here for a while? I have something to tell him


    "Zenggain, are you crazy?" The mother said angrily.


    Huo Shuqing quickly comforted his mother-in-law and told her not to be angry.


    "Shuqing, this girl must have a bad brain. You, don''t pay attention to her. You, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s really, really crazy." Luo Wenyin told Huo Shuqing.


    "Mom, don''t --" Huo Shuqing said.


    Although he is trying to persuade his mother-in-law not to be angry, Huo Shuqing himself is in a mess. He doesn''t know what happened to Sufan? Why, why does she want to see Yifei? Why����


    "Shuqing, go outside with your mother first. I''ll talk to Gayne for a while." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing takes a look at Su fan and leads Luo Wenyin out.


    Luo Wenyin was really angry. She didn''t know what to say. She had so much remorse in her heart before, but now she really didn''t have it at all.


    When his wife and son-in-law went out, Zeng yuan looked at his daughter with a smile.


    He knew that Huo Shuqing''s heart was in a mess now. He was also in a mess. However, he knew that his daughter would not do so as long as she was not mentally ill. What I want to see when I wake up is not my husband and children, but Yifei. No, there must be other reasons.


    "Gayne, tell Dad, do you remember what happened?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I," Su fan Leng next, looking at his father, but asked, "Dad, I want to see Yifei, can''t I?"


    "Yes, of course, but what do you want to say to him when you see him?" Asked the father.


    "I don''t want him to do it for me --" Su Fan said.


    "Do you think it''s because of you that he and Minhui quit marriage?" The father asked, "is that what he told you?"


    Su fan shook his head.


    "He didn''t say anything to me yesterday, but I didn''t expect to --" said Su fan.


    "Well, what do you want to say to him? Advise him not to divorce Minhui? " Asked the father.


    Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    "Yifei''s decision is made by himself. It has nothing to do with you. Even if it has something to do with you, you can''t do anything now. You can''t see Yifei again. Do you understand? If you see him again, it will only make things more and more complicated and make everyone think that you asked him and Minhui to retire, including Huo Shuqing! " The father said.


    Su fan looks at his father.


    "Son, you can''t help thinking about Huo Shuqing''s ideas and stance. Now things are like this. The most difficult thing is Huo Shuqing. Do you understand?" The father said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Yifei''s business has been like this, and it''s his own choice. None of us can change it. What you have to face is your family, your husband and children. You have to think clearly, how can you and Huo Shuqing live on? " The father looked at her and said.


    Sufan was silent.


    "Huo Shuqing, he won''t endue you without limit, endue you and Yifei." The father said.


    "Dad, it''s all my fault, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "There''s no right or wrong about feelings. Right or wrong is just your way of dealing with problems." The father said.


    Su fan''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. She gave a bitter smile and said, "now I feel as if everything is my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, it might not have happened. Huo Shuqing won''t feel embarrassed. Yifei will have a good relationship with Minhui. It''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me --"


    "Silly boy, don''t blame you for all your mistakes. If you think you are wrong, reflect on yourself during this period of hospitalization, think about the past, think about the future, think about what you should do in the future, how you should get along with Huo Shuqing, you and Yifei, what''s your positioning for yourself, you should think about it all. " The father said.


    Su fan nodded, but said, "I don''t know how to talk to Huo Shuqing now. I don''t know what to say to him. I --"


    "Take your heart seriously, and when you see it clearly, you will know what you should do. There must be some problems between you and Shuqing now. If you don''t know what to say, don''t say anything. As for Yifei, you''d better not see him again before you think about it. Do you understand? " The father looked at her and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Dry your tears. I''ll let Huo Shuqing in. Your mother and I will go home first." The father said.


    Su fan nodded and wiped his tears.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave this afternoon. I''d better take your mother away, so that she won''t say anything about you." The father said�� If you are busy with your business, leave me alone Su Fan said. The father looked at her deeply and said, "no matter what decision you make, don''t let yourself regret it, you know?" At this time, Sufan didn''t react so quickly because of the traffic accident, and her brain was not enough for her to react, so that she didn''t know that her father had foreseen the future, but she didn''t know what the future was. Parents left. Before leaving, Luo Wenyin came in and said to Su fan, "take good care of yourself. Call me if you have anything, you know?" Su fan nodded. Although her mother was so fierce just now, Su fan still had no way to blame her mother. It was her fault, not her fault## Just like my heart, you can search for the latest chapter in Baidu! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 570

    "Speak well with Shuqing, don''t be so temperamental." Mother whispered in her ear.


    Su fan only nodded.


    Extremely not at ease, Luo Wenyin and her husband left. Before leaving, she explained a lot to the nurse, and said that she was not as satisfied as Aunt Zhang, but also left.


    Huo Shuqing sent his father-in-law and mother-in-law on the elevator, and then slowly turned back to the ward.


    In the ward, the nurse saw Huo Shuqing come in and took the initiative to go out.


    However, the husband and wife in the ward, who did not say a word.


    Su fan looked at him and saw him answer the phone in silence. Until he hung up, she said, "go home!"


    "Aren''t you going to say something to me?" He sat on the sofa beside the hospital bed, looked at her and said.


    "What do you want to know? Isn''t it that I suggested Yifei quit his marriage? " She asked.


    "Do you think that''s what I want to know?" He asked back.


    "Huo Shuqing, I don''t know. Please don''t ask me any more. Please don''t mind me any more. Don''t mind me any more." She covered her head with a quilt and said.


    But he opened the quilt, and Su fan covered it again. He opened it again, and the two pulled it like this.


    Su fan sat up and stared at him, tears gushing out of his eyes: "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come to Rongcheng. I shouldn''t have seen Yifei. I''ll die."


    "Pa -" in the ward, a voice rang out, and Su fan''s tears stopped.


    In the eyes of tears, it is Huo Shuqing''s face.


    On the cheek, the hot pain, so many years, know him, fall in love with him, with him for so many years, he has never moved hands, no matter how angry, he will not do to her.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Yifei''s voice came in.


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan looked at it.


    "Xiao Fei, get out of here!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t want to go out." Qin Yi Ran in, sat by the bed, took Su fan''s shoulder and stared at Huo Shuqing.


    "Qin Yifei --" Huo Shuqing''s volume seems to have been raised to an unprecedented level. Su fan closes his eyes and tears flow down again.


    "Huo Shuqing --" Qin Yifei did not let him, "why do you beat her? Are you crazy? You -- "


    "It''s our family business." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s your family business that you beat her like this? Don''t you just want to know if xuechu asked me to retire? I tell you, no, she never said that to me, but I''d rather she said it herself Qin Yifei stares at Huo Shuqing.


    I''d rather she said it herself!


    When Qin Yifei said this, Su fan also stared at him.


    He swallowed his saliva and then said: "xuechu, I''m sorry, I don''t want to say this sentence with you. I, I thought I would never say it in my life. I thought I would keep this sentence in my heart all my life. But, xuechu, today, I want to say, I love you. Xuechu, the only person I love is you. From the beginning -- "


    "Qin Yifei --" Huo Shuqing interrupted him, grabbed Qin Yifei''s collar and pulled him up.


    "Qin Yifei, what are you talking about?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I said, I love Su xuechu. I only love Su xuechu. Qin Yifei stares at Huo Shuqing''s face, and does not omit a word.


    "You son of a bitch!" Huo Shuqing raised his hand and hit Qin Yifei''s left face with one punch. Qin Yifei sat on the ground.


    "Huo Shuqing, stop it." Sufan called.


    Huo Shuqing turned his head and looked at Su fan, who was sitting on the bed with gauze and tears on his head, panting.


    "Do you think you have a reason to hit me like this?" Qin Yifei stands up, rushes to Huo Shuqing and stares at him, "have you ever loved her? What did you say to me? You said you would love her and protect her, but now? Because of you, she was shot by Liu Shuya and picked up a life from Yama. Now you hit her again? Huo Shuqing, what qualifications do you have to treat her like this? What do you mean? Huo Shuqing -- "


    "Why? She''s my wife, Qin Yifei. Don''t forget, she''s Huo Shuqing''s wife, not yours! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "So what if it''s your wife? Did you buy her? Or your pet? " Qin Yifei stares at Huo Shuqing and says, "have you cared about her mood for so many years? Have you ever thought about what she really needs? You just put her at home, let her give you a baby, raise a child, stay quiet. Have you ever thought about it? She is a person, she is a thoughtful person, talented woman, to you here, how she is nothing? Is she just your wife? "


    Huo Shuqing turned his head and looked at Su fan sitting on the bed. He couldn''t speak.


    "That''s enough." Sufan yelled.


    Both men looked at her.


    "You, you all get out of here and get out of here," she cried.


    "The beginning of snow --" cried Qin Yifei.


    "Get out of here, you two. I don''t want to see anyone. Get out of here, you two. Sufan sobbed.


    "Well, if you let me go, I''ll go, xuechu --" said Qin Yifei.


    "You get out of here now, go away," she cried.


    Qin Yifei looks at her deeply and walks past Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing stood still.


    "I''ll let you go, don''t you hear me? Huo Shuqing, you go for me! " She cried.


    However, Huo Shuqing still did not go, he went to Sufan''s side, raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    There''s no blood in the corner of her mouth, because he doesn''t hit hard.


    "Get out of here," she said, staring at him.


    "Well, I can go, but, Sufan, you are not allowed to say anything dead to me. If you want to say this word again, I will not let you go!" He said, trying to walk, but still bent over her neck, lips gently on her forehead.


    Su fan turned his head, but did not look at him.


    In the ward, she was the only one left. Sufan sat quietly, but her tears couldn''t finish.


    The two of them, Yifei and Huo Shuqing, are bored to death!


    She covered her ears and hugged her head. Suddenly, she had a splitting headache and cried out.


    The nurse outside the ward rushed in and rang the pager.


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei are still at the door of the ward. They don''t go far, but they ignore each other. Looking at the medical staff rushed into Sufan''s ward, two people looked at each other, quickly ran in.


    Su fan rolled with her head in her arms on the bed. The infusion tube inserted in her hand had been torn off by her for a long time. There were many blood stains on the white sheet and quilt. The red blood stains were so obvious.


    Huo Shuqing rushed to her and hugged her.


    "Governor Huo, let her go, let her go --" the doctor kept saying.


    "It''s OK, girl, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" Huo Shuqing has no way to let go, just hold her tightly.


    Sufan''s head, so painful, that is the sequela of the car accident, is the result of concussion, she really want to hurt to death, but, he so tightly hold her����


    The doctor can''t help it. It''s worth giving Sufan a sedative. Sufan''s two kicking legs slowly stop moving because of severe pain. His hands also fall off and his eyes close.


    "Huo, governor Huo, it''s OK, it''s OK." The doctor said to Huo Shuqing, but Huo still didn''t let her lie down.


    "You are like this, the patient has no way --" the attending doctor looked at this situation, and did not know how to deal with it for a moment.


    Qin Yifei took the doctor''s arm and shook his head at him.


    The doctor sighed and led the medical staff out.


    Qin Yifei looked at Huo Shuqing''s tall figure. Suddenly, there was an unspeakable pain in his heart. The place on his face where he had just beaten him also began to hurt.


    Without saying anything, Qin Yifei went out.


    He said that Huo Shuqing didn''t understand Sufan, and Huo didn''t love Sufan well. However, in this world, Huo Shuqing is the one who loves her most. He always knew, he always knew!


    The sedative worked, and Huo Shuqing sat by the bed all the time.


    Just now Yifei, Xiaofei����


    Didn''t he go into Sufan''s heart? Doesn''t he know Sufan? He, is he wrong?


    Looking at the motionless Su fan at this time, Huo Shuqing''s heart was extremely uncomfortable. It seemed that he had never been so uncomfortable.


    This time, he shouldn''t blame Sufan. He knows her, he knows her style of doing things, but he still let her come to see Yifei, which led to the whole incident. Of course, he had expected that such a thing would happen. He would not blame Sufan for Yifei''s marriage. What he could not tolerate was su fan who was still thinking about working with Yifei at this juncture and making perfume with Yifei. Are these things that important? She doesn''t understand the truth that melon fields don''t take shoes and plums don''t crown? She doesn''t know that now, or even for a long time in the future, many people, most people will attribute the failure of this marriage to her and think it is her reason. Doesn''t she understand this? Does she have to give the evidence to others, put it in their hands, and let them have sufficient reasons and grounds to blame her? Is that how she likes to be a scapegoat?


    Sufan, are you out of your mind? Is this a matter of urgency? Are you in such a hurry?


    He''s blaming Sufan like this. He wants to talk to her, but he has no chance to talk to her. He has no chance to say it.


    When Sufan wakes up, I''m afraid he really won''t want to see him again.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the corner of her mouth, stroked her cheek, where he had just hit her.


    I''m sorry, girl. I''m sorry����


    He didn''t think that he would fight Sufan, never thought about it.


    All the time, he loved her so much that he wanted to hold her in his hand every day. They all said that his daughter was the apple of his eye. He was afraid to knock her in his hand and hold her in his mouth. However, he had such a heart for her. He had always been like this. She was the apple of his eye. Today, however, he is very happy����


    Sufan will forgive him, he does not know, but he will not forgive himself, will not forgive, but will not regret, compared with her resentment, she was dissatisfied, he can not accept that she despised his life, this is, he can not forgive! He would never allow Su fan to say so about himself, nor would he allow Su fan to do so, but what now? She was ill after the car accident, she also had concussion, the doctor said, told, don''t let her too excited, don''t let her mood fluctuations. But what about him? He actually started - Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and shook his head. What surprised him most was that Yifei actually came and saw him beat Sufan with his own eyes. Did he give Yifei a chance to express himself? Is he giving Sufan a chance to choose, a chance to leave him with enough reason? Huo Shuqing raised his head and sighed. Corner of the eye, can''t help wetting�� Uncle Huo - "Shao Ruixue''s voice came from behind Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing quickly raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, and stood up to smile at Shao Ruixue. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 571

    This dream, for Su fan, is really long.


    She seems to have gone to many places, but no place is clear. She seems to have met many people again, but she doesn''t know who those people are. This dream is so long.


    The eyes opened and a familiar voice came to my ear.


    "Xiaofan?" Is it Cher?


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue.


    "You wake up at last? Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Xueer -" Su fan''s voice came out of his voice, but it was very dry.


    "I''m here. It''s me. You wait. I''ll get you water." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan looked around the ward for a week. She was Shao Ruixue and a middle-aged woman. She should be a nurse! Huo Shuqing, let''s go.


    How could he not leave? How could he be here with her after what happened today? Make himself a bigger joke?


    "Here comes the water." Shao Ruixue takes the cup from the nurse''s aunt.


    Su fan immediately drank a large glass, Shao Ruixue quickly asked: "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll call right now -- "


    "It seems that I''m really hungry." Su fan smiles to Shao Ruixue and says, "how long have I slept?"


    "Ten hours." What would you like to eat? Aunt Huo said she asked me to call her, er, uncle Huo''s sister. She just went back. "


    "Don''t bother. Just order a takeout nearby." Su Fan said.


    "How can you eat casually in this situation?" Shao Ruixue said, "I''ll --" and Shao Ruixue called Huo Jiamin.


    But Sufan held her hand and didn''t let her fight.


    "No, Cher, No." Su Fan said.


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Ruixue doesn''t understand. She looks at her and asks.


    "I don''t want to --" Su Fan said.


    Although she slept for ten hours, she knew what happened before she fell asleep. She clearly remembered the dispute in this room, the dispute between Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei, their hands-on, and Qin Yifei''s life����


    "I love xuechu 1


    Think of this sentence, Sufan now can''t help but fear.


    A lot of things are like this. When you don''t say it, you can still deceive yourself. But once you say it, there is no way back.


    How can she not know Qin Yifei''s love for her? However, over the years, she, she does not want to put this heart and love together, she just wants to be friends with him, we do not want to mention that matter, no one, she does not want to, he does not want to, so good. However, this kind of feeling does not mean that it does not exist if we do not face it squarely. Just as she and Huo Shuqing argued about it at the beginning, they almost got divorced. That time, nothing happened again, and now����


    Qin Yifei put the words out, everything is clear, who can as nothing happened? Huo Shuqing is so proud, so self-esteem of a person, how can he tolerate such things?


    "What about him? What about Huo Shuqing? " Su fan asked.


    "Oh, uncle Huo, he''s flying to Los Angeles for business." Shao Ruixue said, "let me take care of you when he leaves. Xiao Fan, you can tell me anything you want."


    In fact, Shao Ruixue also learned about Qin Yifei''s divorce from her husband Jiang Jin. When she heard the news, she was shocked. Then, when she learned about Sufan''s car accident, she didn''t know how to think about it.


    When Su fan is in the emergency room, Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin come to the hospital together. As a result, they meet Qin Yifei. Now they are in the emergency room����


    Just like what Huo Shuqing thinks, Shao Ruixue also thinks whether Qin Yifei''s divorce has anything to do with Su fan? However, Shao Ruixue also knows that Su fan won''t tell Qin Yifei not to get married. The problem is, even if Su fan doesn''t say this, how can su fan escape from this?


    "Well, I''ll call my family and ask the servant to do something. Jiang Jin will take it. What do you want to eat? Oh, the doctor said that you can only eat liquid food now. It seems that Jiangjin has already let the servant cook porridge. I''ll call him and bring it if it''s ready. " Said, Shao Ruixue quickly to her husband dial out.


    When Shao Ruixue called, Jiang Jin was in Qin Yifei''s office.


    "Your phone?" Qin Yifei took a look at Jiangjin and said.


    "Oh, it''s my wife calling," Jiangjin said.


    Now Qin Yifei is busy summing up his work. It seems that he is going to leave. Jiang Jin, as his vice president, wants to help him. However, Jiang Jin can''t say a lot when he looks at this.


    "Snow? Is she in the hospital? " Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well, governor Huo called and asked her to go to the hospital for help," Jiangjin said.


    "Then you hurry up. What happened to xuechu?" Qin Yifei said quickly.


    Well, this one is really worried, Jiang Jin thought.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Jiang Jin asks Shao Ruixue.


    "Did you make porridge at home? You take it quickly, Xiao Fan wakes up. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Awake?" Jiang Jin said, subconsciously looked at Qin Yifei, Qin Yifei also staring at Jiang Jin, "wife, can you go to one side to answer the phone? I have something to ask you


    Jiang Jin knew that Qin Yifei would definitely ask Su fan about his condition, so he said.


    Shao Ruixue a listen, with Sufan said, went to the outside of the ward.


    "Mrs. Huo, do you want to call a doctor?" The nurse saw Su fan frowning and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue asked her husband.


    "Well, Sufan, how is she? How''s it going? " Jiangjin asked, Qin Yifei has got up and quickly walked to Jiangjin, Jiangjin will turn on the hands-free, put the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Shao Ruixue told her husband about the situation. Qin Yifei, sitting beside Jiangjin, breathed out a long breath.


    Jiang Jin took a look at Qin Yifei and said to his wife, "I know. Take care of Su fan."


    With that, Jiang Jin hung up.


    Qin Yifei wiped his face and grinned bitterly.


    "I asked my family to deliver the food quickly." Jiangjin Road.


    "Thank you," he said.


    "Don''t be so polite. What are you doing with me?" Jiang Jin patted Qin Yifei on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    "Have you decided? Do this - "Jiangjin Road.


    "Well, I can''t use Feiyun group to profit for my own selfish interests." Qin Yifei said.


    "However, you have paid so much effort for the group, and now you leave like this --" Jiangjin is also reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make an agreement with my fourth brother. If you stay, it belongs to you. It won''t --" said Qin Yifei.


    "You know I didn''t mean that," he said, looking at him.


    "Yifei, I just don''t want to see you give up your dream like this, like this -" Jiangjin said, "Yifei, what can you get in the end? Even if you pay everything for her, you can''t get anything. You said, "isn''t it stupid of you to do this?"


    Qin Yifei laughed bitterly and said, "yes, what can I get? I can''t get anything. She won''t be with me. I know this very well. No matter what she and my brother do, even if they divorce, she won''t be with me. "


    "And what are you doing? You''ve been working so hard, and you''re not married, and you''re not going to have a future. What are you doing for? " Jiangjin Road.


    "I just want to help her, I just want her to get everything she wants, I just want her to realize her dream, I --" Qin Yifei said.


    "You, you, in this life, you have been hurt by Su xuechu. Jiangjin got up and sighed.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    "Other men, to help a woman, all for the sake of, for the sake of what, you say, you don''t plan anything, you --" Jiangjin is speechless, "Yifei, our brother for so many years, no matter where you go, I follow you, I believe you, but now, no, not now, since you met her, you have changed a person, You''re possessed, you know what, Yifei? In your eyes, you only have her in your heart. You think about everything for her. You are just, just - I know you love her. I know you can''t let her go. But you say that she is your sister-in-law. What can you do with her? You all know that even if she divorced governor Huo, she would not marry you. In this world, how can a sister-in-law and a brother divorce and marry a brother-in-law? Well, even if there is, you know she won''t do that. It''s hard for your family. She won''t do that. So, what do you want? You can''t marry her, you can''t sleep with her, you say, what do you want? You are the number one fool in the world. I don''t know what to do


    "Yes, I''m a fool. I''ve been like this since I met her. She''s in my eyes and heart. I know she''s someone else in her heart. I know I have no future with her. I also force myself to live. But I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything. I can''t put her down. I --" Qin Yifei said, "now, OK, that''s it! For the last time, for the last time, I -- "


    "How do you know she''ll ask you to help her again?" Jiangjin Road.


    Qin Yifei looks at him.


    "Do you think she will accept your help when things get to the present situation? She''ll work with you as if nothing happened? Do you think it''s possible? " Jiang Jin looked at Qin Yifei and said, "Yifei, I didn''t want to say these words to you, but I can''t watch you sink into the pit all the time


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    "I don''t want to say anything. You want to go to the volcano. I''ll go with you. If you want to go to hell, I''ll go with you to 1 Jiangjin Road.


    "Jiangjin?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Even if you are wrong, I believe you." Yifei, I only know you as a brother in Jiangjin''s life. I know that you will not treat me badly when you leave. However, I''d better follow you instead of working for others. Money, my brother has earned enough in his life. I won''t work with the wrong people just to make money! Whatever you do, stay with your brother


    "But, Xiaoxue, and children, your parents --" said Qin Yifei�� You can rest assured that they will support me. Just, Yifei, we have to find something to do when we leave this time. Let''s think about it slowly. No matter how crazy you are, I will follow you! You brother, no matter how crazy you are, I will follow you. Qin Yifei''s heart is filled with emotion�� Dare pry own sister-in-law, you are also, the courage son enough fat 1 Jiangjin smiles a way�� When can I pry? "Said Qin Yifei. Jiang Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, this time, even if governor Huo doesn''t divorce Su fan, Su fan will leave with governor Huo. I will accompany you until she comes back."�� I don''t want them to divorce! " Qin Yifei sighed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 572

    "Don''t be silly. I''ll tell you whether you do it or not now. You''ve lost your reputation and been scolded. If you don''t do it to the end, you''ve been working for nothing for so many years." Jiangjin Road.


    Qin Yifei was silent for a long time.


    Is what is happening now really what he wants to see? He always wanted to see her happy smile, but now she only has tears.


    He got up and went to the French window. Qin Yifei looked at the night outside.


    Once upon a time, Su fan came to his company with the dinner that Aunt Jiang had made for him. Her smile in the sunset, the smile of that day, he could never forget. What he always wanted to see was the smile of that day, but����


    Early snow����


    In the hospital, Shao Ruixue calls the nanny at home and asks him to deliver the food quickly. When he hangs up, Shao Ruixue sighs deeply.


    Back in the ward, Shao Ruixue saw Sufan sitting on the bed with a pillow and looking out of the window. She could see nothing except the light on the distant building.


    "Xiaofan --" Shao Ruixue smiles at her, walks over and says.


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue.


    Looking at the friend in front of her, how Sufan hopes that the experience of so many years is a dream! How I wish they were the same as when they were in college!


    "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Shaoruixue sees Su fan''s eyes drifting and asks nervously.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "Xueer, I, it seems, have done a lot of wrong things!"


    With that, she laughed bitterly, but her eyes were full of tears.


    Shao Ruixue sat by the bed and handed her a tissue.


    "Xiaofan, in fact, I don''t know what to say. I don''t know whether I should envy you or pity you." Shao Ruixue looked at her and said.


    Su fan looked at her and said, "what can I admire


    "There are so many people like you, whether uncle Huo or president Qin, they are so excellent. Oh, yes, and Zheng Han." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Referring to Zheng Han, Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s 800 years ago. Do you still mention it?"


    Shao Ruixue also smile, after a while, just say: "Xiaofan, how do you and uncle Huo do?"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what to do, I don''t know --"


    "I don''t know, but I have to find a way to solve it." Shao Ruixue interrupts her. Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue.


    "Xiaofan, now you are not a child. You have two children. Your husband is a governor, and he is a very young governor. Your marriage is not the marriage of ordinary people. You can''t procrastinate like this, and you can''t deal with it passively. You have to figure out what to do by yourself." Shao Ruixue stares at Su fan. Her tone and eyes are never serious.


    "At this point, what should I do?" Su fan sighed.


    "You can think about it slowly, but you can''t escape just because you don''t know what to do. Xiaofan, you''re not a person to escape, are you? You never run away, do you forget? " Shao Ruixue holds Su fan''s hand and says.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "If you can''t handle it well, how will you face Nianqing and Jiashu in the future? Do you want them to think that their mother is a bad person who destroys other people''s happiness? " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Fan, I shouldn''t say that, but we are good friends. I don''t want to just say good things in front of you. I can''t watch you make mistakes again and again. It''s out of control." Shao Ruixue looked at her and said.


    Sufan turned and looked out of the window.


    "Do you think Yifei and I are both wrong?" Su fan asked.


    "If it''s wrong, it''s meeting the right person at the wrong time," Shao Ruixue said seriously. Su fan looked at her.


    "Xiaofan, even if you meet the right person at the wrong time, it''s also wrong. You can''t do anything except sigh. Xiaofan, are you really Mr. Qin Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan opened his mouth, but didn''t say it.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask you such a question, but --" said Shao Ruixue.


    "Cher, why do you always say sorry to me? We shouldn''t be like this, should we? " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue smiles and doesn''t say it.


    "Cher, is there something wrong with me? I -- "Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment of silence, Shao Ruixue said: "Xiaofan, I only ask you, do you still love uncle Huo? At the beginning, you can give up his work, give up his name, leave his family and friends, a person here to bear hardships also want to Nianqing born, also don''t disturb him, so, now? Would you do that for him? "


    Su fan is silent.


    "I remember the time when we went to Dongping Lake, because Aunt sun came, you were afraid that Aunt sun would find out about your relationship with Uncle Huo, and you were worried about giving uncle Huo trouble. At that time, you told me that you felt that you had done something wrong and that you had interfered in his family, but that was because you loved him, right? So, I don''t think you did anything wrong. You''re right. You chose your love and gave uncle Huo the love he wanted. Now, "Shao Ruixue looked at Sufan and said," you''re wrong, Xiaofan. You shouldn''t marry uncle Huo, and you can''t tangle with Mr. Qin like this. You shouldn''t marry uncle Huo when you can''t put Mr. Qin in your heart. "


    Su fan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Xiaofan, I shouldn''t say that to you. I know it''s hard for you. No matter who is in your position or who has experienced your experience, it''s hard to make a choice. However, no matter how difficult it is, each of us should be responsible for our own actions and choices. Since you chose to marry uncle Huo, you had to put down Mr. Qin. No matter how hard you feel in your heart, you should put him down. Even if you can''t let go, you can''t have a connection with his love life. Because, he did not put you down, he has been in love with you, you said to him any word, an expression, even if it is unintentional, in his here is very important, he will attach great importance to Shao Ruixue said, pausing.


    "Just like this time, I know you won''t let him retire. Uncle Huo also knows you won''t do that. However, Xiaofan, words are terrible. We live in the world, and we live in the public opinion of others. We believe you, but what about others? They will add these groundless guesses to you, comment on your marriage with Uncle Huo at will, say those words that embarrass uncle Huo, say those words that embarrass your parents and children. Can you accept these, Xiao Fan? " Shao Ruixue looked at her and said.


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out of them.


    Shao Ruixue looked at her and said, "Xiaofan, don''t be angry when I say this. I --"


    "Why am I angry? Thank you, Cher. Thank you for talking to me Su Fan said, wiping the tears from his face, and said, "in fact, over the years, my mother and Huo Shuqing have all told me about this, and they have all said that they want to keep a distance from Yifei. I did. I moved Nianqing to Los Angeles. I didn''t come to Rongcheng. I didn''t call Yifei. I did everything, but -- "


    Shao Ruixue holds Su fan''s hand and looks at her tears.


    "I know, I know, it''s sad, isn''t it?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan did not speak, let tears flow out of his eyes.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, just cry out. It''s OK. Shao Ruixue hugs Sufan, and Sufan is crying on her shoulder.


    Once upon a time, when they were young girls, Shao Ruixue did not know how many times she cried on Su fan''s shoulder.


    Ward, for a long time, only Sufan low sobbing.


    "In fact, people''s feelings, it''s really hard to say what''s right or wrong." Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan, smiles and says, "it''s mainly because the men you meet are so nice. No matter Zheng Han, uncle Huo or president Qin, who is not a male god? They''re all so good. If I choose, I''m sure I want them all. "


    Su fan wipes his tears and is amused by Shao Ruixue.


    "Because they are so good and love you so much, that''s why you are so confused." With that, Shao Ruixue sighed, "if you meet a son of a bitch like Luo Yuhui, you''ll never be able to do it in your life."


    Su fan looked at her and said, "you don''t think about him anymore, do you?"


    "Sometimes I think about it! When Jiangjin makes me angry, I will think of Luo Yuhui, and I will feel that he is not good for nothing, and there are good places. " Shao Ruixue said with a smile and said, "I''m really a bit cheap! Mingming, Mingming married such a good man as Jiangjin. He was so tolerant of me and spoiled me. I still -- "


    Su fan is silent.


    "People, in fact, are so mean. When they are with the present, they always think about how the former treated me well, instead of thinking about how the ex bastard hurt me, they will think about what the former is better than the present." Said, Shao Ruixue looked at Su fan, "there is no perfect person in this world, even uncle Huo, there are shortcomings, there are also bad things to do, right? For example, he is very busy at work, and may not be able to appear at your side immediately when you need him. He may not have the energy and time to listen to you. At this time, you will think, if it is Yifei, I call him, no matter what I say, he will listen carefully. Is that right? "


    "It''s like you know everything." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue laughed and said, "I guess! In fact, uncle Huo and aunt sun at that time, we all thought that they might not be able to live, but Uncle Huo seemed to be indifferent. He spent so many years with aunt sun until he met you. Xiaofan, don''t let another Sufan appear in your marriage, and you don''t want to become another aunt sun, OK? "


    Su fan didn''t answer. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Xueer, I don''t want to be his shadow."


    Shao Ruixue looks at her.


    "Many times, I don''t know who I am. When I look at him and listen to others talk about him, I know that he is such an excellent person. I admire him and admire him. But he is Huo Shuqing. Who am I? He is so excellent, what am I? What should I do? Maybe, I still feel inferior. As before, I don''t think I''m worthy of him. Up to now, I don''t think I''m worthy of him. " Su Fan said.


    "Why do you think so? I don''t think I''m not worthy of Jiangjin. How can you -- "shaoruixue said.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said, "I don''t know why, but every time someone says to me, ''governor Huo is so powerful, governor Huo is really young and promising, I think, he is such an excellent and powerful man, so what am I? I''m just a lucky man who met him and married him. I''m nothing. I''m just his wife. I''m just a man standing in the shadow looking up at his light. What should I do to make him say "my wife is so powerful" with pride? What can I do without standing behind him or in his light? What do I do to say "Hello, Sufan" when I''m asked a greeting, instead of "Hello, Mrs. Huo" or "Hello, Mrs. Huo". When am I who I am? Not, one of his appendages? "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 573

    An accessory!


    She is just an accessory of Huo Shuqing!


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan, speechless.


    And the servant at home has already brought Sufan''s dinner.


    Shao Ruixue finished the meal and handed it to Su fan, who slowly took the spoon to eat.


    "When I was in hospital last time, er, when I was shot, he always fed me like this --" Su Fan said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want to show your love?" Shaorui snow Du mouth, way.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    "Xiaofan, don''t you think it''s unfair for you to treat uncle Huo like this?" Shaoruixue road.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "You didn''t have anything before. You were willing to follow him. You didn''t want to be famous, just stay with him. Now, you have everything. You have a father who is a minister, a mother who is so capable, and a family who supports you. Uncle Huo married you, and you have two children. You have so many things that others can''t get in their lives, but in your mind -- "Shao Ruixue said.


    Sufan put down the spoon.


    "Xiaofan, I really don''t understand. I don''t know how you can --" Shao Ruixue said.


    "Greedy, isn''t it?" Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue said nothing.


    "Probably, isn''t it! Maybe, that''s it, greedy! Got a lot, but still want more. With a good material foundation and a lot of people who love me, I don''t know who I am anymore. " Su fan picked up the spoon and pounded the porridge in the bowl. "I, very often, want to go back to my old home and live in my little old house. In winter, there is no heating, no stove and only electric mattress. I feel so happy and happy at that time. I really want to go back to that time. At that time, I knew that if I wanted to change my fate, I had to go to college. Only when I went to college, I didn''t have to go home to plant flowers. "


    Then Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue: "planting flowers looks beautiful, but if it''s the only source of income for the family, flowers are too important. It''s hard, really. "


    Shao Ruixue doesn''t know what to say.


    "People are like this. When you are in a state of life circle, you always want to change, jump out and find a better life. So I have to go to college to change my own fate, the fate of my family. But now, I suddenly want to grow flowers. When I chatted with Yifei yesterday, I really wanted to grow flowers, make a lot of flowers, make beautiful perfume, and various flower products. Su Fan said, looking at Shao Ruixue, "only now, I have the ability to do these things, will feel that flowers are beautiful, will want to make flowers more beautiful, because I no longer have to rely on selling flowers to earn tuition."


    With that, Sufan went on to eat.


    "Perhaps, this is insatiable, I, may be such a person." Su Fan said.


    "Actually, everyone is." Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan and says.


    Su fan laughed, sighed and said, "it seems so! In the past, when I was just with Huo Shuqing, I just wanted to be with him. It was enough to watch him by my side and talk to him. I don''t want to marry him. I know it''s impossible. Neither do I. But later, when I was with him for a long time, I didn''t want to be separated from him. I just wanted to be with him forever, everyday and all the time. When he went home to visit his parents or stay with sun man, I would feel very sad. Once, I even ran to Rongcheng in the evening and secretly came to find him, standing on the road outside his yard. I think if only he were mine, if only he and I were a real family


    "Now that you are a family, you have everything you want." Shaoruixue road.


    "Yes, I have everything I want, but I don''t know who I am!" Su Fan said and continued to eat.


    "Why don''t you say these things to me?" At this time, Huo Shuqing''s voice suddenly came into Sufan''s ears.


    Su fan was stunned and looked up at the door of the ward. Shao Ruixue got up.


    Huo Shuqing came in, wearing a dark black knee length windbreaker.


    "Uncle Huo -" Shao Ruixue said hello and went to the door of the ward.


    "Thank you, Xiaoxue," said Huo Shuqing.


    Shao Ruixue shook her head and said, "Uncle Huo, I''ll be outside."


    "Go home and have a rest! I''ll get back to you if I have something Huo Shuqing said.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said to Su fan, "Xiaofan, I''ll go home first. Call me if you have anything."


    Su fan didn''t speak, just staring at Huo Shuqing standing there.


    He closed the door of the ward suite and came slowly.


    Sufan lowered his head.


    He sat by the bed, watching her quietly.


    His eyes were so peaceful, but she did not dare to look.


    After a long time, he took the spoon from her hand, holding the bowl, and began to feed her one by one.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." She said.


    But he didn''t listen to her.


    "You don''t have to worry about my gentle attack on you," he said, feeding her slowly.


    Sufan opened her mouth, but she didn''t refuse.


    "I always thought that we would talk about everything. At least you would do that to me. You would tell me everything, but I didn''t expect that it was all my conceit. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue, you wouldn''t have said what you said in your heart, would you? " He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "But now, can you tell me what you think? Sufan, I want to have a good talk with you. I want to know what you are thinking in your heart. " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    Tears, filled her eyes, inadvertently flow out.


    "Do you still want to talk to me?" He asked.


    "At this point, what I say and what I think is meaningful?" She wiped the tears from her face.


    "What''s the point?" He asked.


    Sufan looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing put down the bowl.


    "Nothing, nothing." She said.


    Two people are silent, for a long time, Huo Shuqing said: "I don''t like you and Xiaofei meet."


    She looked at him.


    "I mind very much. I''m afraid you have him in your heart. He will be more important than me in your heart. I''m very worried. But I can''t stop you. It''s your freedom, "he said.


    "Huo Shuqing, don''t you think you have become weak?" She interrupted and said.


    He looked at her.


    "In fact, we have all changed. At the beginning, in Yuncheng, if it was such a thing, like Zheng Han, you would be very angry and order me not to associate with him again. And -- "she looked at her and said.


    "If I command you, if I force you, will you listen?" He interrupted and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    That''s true. She won''t listen. He knows it.


    "If you are forced to stay by your side, will your heart be there?" He asked.


    Su fan can''t speak.


    "Well, now, I won''t force you to do anything. You think I''m weak or anything. I want to know, Sufan, I want to hear your truth, what you need me to do, what you want to do." He looked at her seriously and said.


    She was silent.


    "Is that what you said you wanted to do with Xiaofei?" He asked.


    She still didn''t answer.


    "If it''s with Xiaofei, I would still suggest you take it seriously. However, I don''t think I will stop you. You are an adult, you have your ideas, and I don''t want you to be my accessory. Sufan, I never want you to just obey me and sacrifice for me. I won''t do that or think that. " He looked at her and said, "yes, I want a home, a home that can make me feel relaxed and happy. But if such a home is built on the basis of sacrificing your self-confidence and dreams, how can I feel happy if such a home wants to make you miserable and make you lose yourself?"


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out.


    "Your happiness is the happiness of our family, Sufan!" He rubbed her tears gently.


    She turned her head and looked at the curtain.


    "This time, I won''t force you. If you want to think about it and do anything, I''ll give you time." He looked at her and put her hand in his own.


    Su fan looked at him with tears in his eyes and trembling lips.


    "Girl, I love you, but I want you to be happy more. Do you understand?" He held her face in his hand and said seriously.


    Su fan bowed his head and sobbed.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I''ve said everything. I''ve said everything that should be said. The rest is up to you. Between us, the decision is always in your hands. Do you forget, you are the one who refused me many times. You bold girl He said, kissing her trembling lips.


    Tears, from her eyes to her lips, to the tip of his tongue, to his mouth.


    After a long time, Huo Shuqing let her go.


    However, before the doctor came to work, Huo Shuqing rushed back to Los Angeles to deal with business.


    Sufan, quietly lying on the bed.


    She couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t close her eyes.


    In my mind, I always repeat Huo Shuqing''s words and his eyes.


    He said that he didn''t want to use gentle offensive, but how did he know that no matter what he did, she could not control her infatuation with him����


    Is the decision in her hands?


    So, in the next few days, Huo Shuqing''s mother also came to the hospital to visit Su fan. Although the old lady has some symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease, she still remembers that Sufan was shot and hospitalized, but her memory is a little confused. When she saw Sufan lying on the bed, she thought that Liu Shuya had come and that Liu Shuya had done it.


    Su fan asks Huo Jiamin not to come to the hospital as much as possible, especially the old lady. Shao Ruixue is here, and Jiang Caihua comes to see Su fan every day. As for Qin Yifei, he never came to the hospital again. Su fan didn''t ask. It would be better for everyone to be calm.


    It was not until the night of the fourth day of hospitalization that Su fan turned on the TV and saw the transfer of management power in Feiyun group. On TV, Qin Yifei announced his resignation as the CEO of Feiyun group, and ye Muchen also expressed his gratitude to Qin Yifei on the spot and affirmed his achievements as the CEO of Feiyun group in recent years. What, what''s going on? Yemuchen and his wife, Lin Mo, visited her yesterday. Why didn''t they say anything about Qin Yifei? Yifei, why do you want to resign? Su fan quickly picked up the mobile phone and turned over Qin Yifei''s number, but he couldn''t press his finger. At this time, Qin Yifei and his parents have arrived in the capital by plane. The night of the capital, so cold, so lonely! Tonight, they will first live in the Qin family''s residence in Beijing. Tomorrow morning, they will go to Ye''s home to meet with ye Minhui''s parents and explain the divorce. However, as soon as Qin Chunming landed, he rushed to meet the leaders. After that, he had dinner with several leaders, and it was very late to go home�� Mother, you have a rest early. Qin Yiqiu said to her mother�� I can''t sleep Xu Menghua said, "what is Yifei doing?"�� I just went in and saw him surfing the Internet, looking up some information, like flowers. " Qin Yiqiu said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 574

    How does the mother and daughter of the Qin family know what Qin Yifei is focusing on at this time? Tomorrow''s meeting with the Ye family is really a kind of unspeakable feeling for Xu Menghua.


    It''s getting dark.


    Qin Yifei''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s Sufan''s.


    He looked at it with his mobile phone. It was ringing all the time, but he didn''t answer.


    What would she say to him? She must have known about his resignation. She would persuade him����


    Maybe he should hang up, but he can''t. she cares about him, she worries about him, he knows, and he doesn''t want her to worry.


    Finally, he answered the phone.


    "Yifei?" Sufan''s anxious voice came over.


    "Well." He answered, but what should he say?


    And she didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    "Why did you quit? What happened, Yifei? " She kept asking him several questions.


    He smiles and says, "you ask so many questions all at once." after a pause, he says, "I''m fine. Nothing''s wrong. You don''t have to worry."


    "But, but, you, why, why did you quit, why --" she didn''t understand, nothing? Nothing. Why resign?


    "Xuechu, it''s my decision. There''s no special reason. You don''t have to worry about me. Er, how about you? How are you doing? " He asked.


    "Me, good, good." Sufan''s voice is very low. She doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know����


    "Well, that''s good. You can take good care of yourself. In a few days, er, I''ll be back after I''ve finished my work." He said.


    Finger, draw circle on the table, he wants to say, I''ll come to see you after I''m busy. But now, after so many things, he can''t say it.


    "Yifei --" she cried.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s really OK. Xuechu, you don''t have to worry. It''s too late. You can have a rest early. I have something else to do - "Qin Yifei said and hung up.


    Tonight, unlike before, he didn''t wait for her to hang up. Instead, he ended the call first, as if he was evading something.


    And he would never run away from her like this, never, never.


    Early snow����


    He leaned his head against the back of his chair and looked up at the roof.


    Su fan listened to the rapid sound, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Yifei, why do you want to do this?


    How all don''t want to understand, but, Su fan always feel this matter and oneself related.


    It must have something to do with her. How could it have nothing to do with her?


    However, before she had time to call Jiangjin to learn more about the situation, an unexpected but supposed person finally came to her ward, ye Minhui!


    "Are you satisfied now?" Ye Minhui pushed the door in and said directly.


    "Minhui --" Su fan called.


    "Zeng Jiayin, or should I call you su xuechu?" Ye Minhui did not answer Su fan, but asked.


    "Minhui"


    "Anything is the same," ye Minhui stares at Su fan, "he and I retire, I can accept, Su xuechu, I can accept him to do so, I know he has been very reluctant, with me, he is very reluctant, he can''t love me, so he chose to give up, I can accept him to do so. Other people told me that it was you who advised him to give up his marriage. I don''t believe it. You won''t do that, will you? "


    Su fan can''t speak.


    "Governor Huo treats you so well and loves you so much. Why do you encourage Yifei to break up with me? You''re not going to do that, are you? Or do you just want to watch Yifei never get married, and watch him waiting for you to pay for you foolishly, knowing that there is no result, but still working for you, do you enjoy it? " Ye Minhui asked.


    Sufan, shake your head.


    "Well, we, we don''t say that. I''ve said that. I can accept his divorce. I can accept his abandonment of me. The big deal is to let others laugh at me. No one wants ye Minhui. What''s the big deal? What can I be afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything, and I can forgive you. In this matter of Yifei and me, I won''t pursue your fault. " Ye Minhui walks to Su fan step by step and stares at her.


    "Minhui --" Su fan called.


    However, ye Minhui did not give her an opportunity to explain or speak.


    "But, Su xuechu, Su fan, why do you want him to resign? You know you have so much influence on him. Why don''t you persuade him? Why are you watching him quit? " Ye Minhui''s anger can be felt in the whole room.


    "I -" Sufan couldn''t say.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ye Minhui asked.


    "Miss Ye -" Shao Ruixue rushed in.


    But ye Minhui doesn''t care about Shao Ruixue!


    "Sufan, are you relieved to see that he has nothing? Are you satisfied with his lonely family? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Miss ye, Xiaofan can''t --" Shao Ruixue quickly stood beside ye Minhui and explained.


    "I''m asking her. You don''t have to tell me. 1 ye Minhui points to Su fan, stares at Shao Ruixue and interrupts Shao Ruixue.


    Ye Minhui has always been very elegant and polite to people. Shao Ruixue is Jiangjin''s wife, and ye Minhui also knows her. She has never talked to Shao Ruixue like this. For a moment, Shao Ruixue is also shocked.


    "Minhui, you --" Sufan says. She doesn''t want ye Minhui to aim at Xueer like this, but ye Minhui interrupts her.


    "Sufan, what are you going to do? How can you do this to him, how can you, how can you, how can you do this to him? " Ye Minhui says, pounce on Su fan''s body, two hands grasp Su fan''s collar, tears gush out from the eyes, can''t stop at all.


    Su fan closes her eyes. If ye Minhui wants to strangle her at the moment, she deserves to be treated like this.


    Ye Minhui loves Yifei so much, so much, so much, so much����


    Shao Ruixue is worried that ye Minhui''s emotional excitement has hurt Su fan. She goes to pull it, but ye Minhui pushes it away, and the whole person almost falls to the ground.


    "Minhui -" Su Yiheng picks up Shao Ruixue, rushes to her sister and pulls her sister''s hand away from Su fan''s collar.


    "You don''t care about me, I don''t care about you, I don''t care about you, I --" ye Minhui just like crazy, pushed away her brother, and completely grabbed Su fan''s neck with both hands.


    Su fan didn''t expect ye Minhui to be like this. No one thought of it.


    "Minhui, Minhui, let go, let go." Gu Xi, Su Yiheng''s wife, quickly pulls ye Minhui''s hand. However, she can''t break it off. She shouts to her husband, "hurry up, you''re going to die


    Just as Gu Xi''s voice fell, ye Minhui suddenly closed her eyes and fell down.


    Su fan is still coughing, but Shao Ruixue sees clearly that Su Yiheng seems to be knocking on ye Minhui''s neck with the back of his hand, and ye Minhui falls asleep.


    Is this the point in the legend?


    But how could su Yiheng����


    Su fan''s cough makes Shao Ruixue react from her exclamation. She quickly holds Su fan, while Gu Xi and Su Yiheng hold ye Minhui who has been in a coma.


    "I''m sorry, sister Kayin, Minhui, she, she, too. It''s a little hard to accept. I''m sorry. Gu Xi apologized.


    Su fan shakes his head and looks at ye Minhui who is in a coma.


    "Gayne, we''ve taken Minhui back. Tomorrow, uncle Qin and they will go to our house. You''ll be well healed. Minhui will understand." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, sister Jiayin and Minhui love Yifei too much," Gu Xi said, sighing in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yiheng, Gu Xi, it''s me. I''m sorry for Minhui, I --" Su fan didn''t know how to explain. She, really, really is����


    Yes, this matter has a great influence. So far, she hasn''t explained it to the Ye family or to Minhui����


    "It''s none of your business. It''s their own business." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, Yi Heng is right. Sister Jiayin, don''t take everything to yourself. It''s a bit too sudden. We all need a time to digest it. Yifei and Minhui will be fine. You don''t have to worry. It''s the most important thing to take good care of your body. " With that, Gu Xi quickly says goodbye to Su fan and leaves the ward with Su Yiheng on his back.


    Su fan has never seen Su Yiheng and his wife come to clean up the mess for ye Minhui. Today is the first time.


    In the ward, silence returned immediately.


    Su fan sat on the bed in a state of confusion.


    Shao Ruixue looks at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye Minhui became like this. To be honest, she was really pitiful. She loved Qin Yifei so much, but she didn''t expect it����


    "Xueer, you help me to get out of the hospital. I want to get out of the hospital." Su Fan said.


    "What? Xiaofan, you, you like this, can''t leave the hospital, can''t - "Shao Ruixue flustered, way.


    "I have to leave the hospital immediately. I''m going to the capital. I''m going to the capital. By the way, you can book the ticket for me, right now. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue is really flustered. What can I do?


    "Xueer, I''m going to see Yifei. I''m going to see Uncle Bing and aunt Jing. Minhui''s marriage is like this. How can I stay here and leave everything to Yifei alone?" Su Fan said to shaorui.


    "But, but, this, this is their business originally, have nothing to do with you, Xiaofan, you, you go now, do you want to die?" Shaoruixue road.


    "It''s not their business now, Xueer. I can''t, I can''t watch Yifei like this. I can''t just sit back and ignore him!" Su Fan said.


    "What about Uncle Huo? What about Uncle Huo? Even if you want to go, you have to discuss it with him? " Shao Ruixue said quickly.


    "No, no, it''s too late." Su Fan Road, say, already began to get out of bed.


    Although it was a car accident, Su fan''s walking ability was not affected at all except that he still had some slight symptoms of concussion and his bruises were not healed�� Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan -- "Shao Ruixue sees Su fan go to the door of the ward and chases her quickly�� OK, OK, I''ll get you out of the hospital, but now it''s dark, the doctor has already left work, so he can''t -- "Shao Ruixue said�� I''ll go to the doctor Sufanla opened the door and went out. Shao Ruixue really can''t help it. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls Huo Shuqing. At this time, Huo Shuqing hasn''t got home yet. Just after the meeting, he came out from the meeting room and explained things to his subordinates. As soon as the Secretary heard Shao Ruixue''s urgent voice, he quickly reported to Huo Shuqing�� What, snow Huo Shuqing goes to one side and asks Shao Ruixue�� Uncle Huo, please, Xiao Fan, she -- "Shao Ruixue motioned to the nurse to chase Su fan, follow Su fan, don''t let Su fan have an accident, he quickly explained to Huo Shuqing in the ward. Huo Shuqing seems to have no accident, Yifei resigns, Sufan will certainly have a reaction�� Uncle Huo, she is in a hurry to leave hospital and go to the capital. What should she do? " Shao Ruixue is very anxious. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 575

    After all, Sufan was discharged from the hospital after consulting with the doctor, and she had to fly to the capital. It was absolutely impossible for her to take care of no one around her. Although she thought she could, the hospital was not at ease, and her family, of course, Huo Shuqing and Shao Ruixue, were not at ease. So, Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin made a phone call, said sound, accompanied Sufan on the plane.


    As soon as Jiang Jin heard that his wife was going to the capital, he hurried to the hospital. He also had no way to express any opinions. He had to send Su fan and Shao Ruixue on the plane. Just, after sending Su fan on the plane, Jiang Jin calls Qin Yifei and tells Qin Yifei that Su fan is going to Beijing.


    "She''s coming? She is still in the hospital, how -- "Qin Yifei was surprised.


    Jiang Jin also knows that Qin Yifei is going to meet Ye''s family, but he can''t say that Su fan went to Beijing because ye Minhui has made trouble! It''s not a mess. What is it?


    Qin Yifei''s family affairs are beyond his control. He can only tell Qin Yifei about Su fan''s going to Beijing. That''s all. As for how to deal with it, he can''t ask.


    "She, her temper, as you know, can''t be persuaded." Jiangjin had to say.


    Yes, even her husband, Huo, has no way. Who else has the ability to persuade Sufan back?


    "This snow beginning, how, how --" Qin Yifei can''t say, he wants to say, how doesn''t she know how to cherish herself?


    "Well, I''ll go home first." Jiangjin Road.


    "Which flight is she on?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Jiang Jin actually wants to talk to Qin Yifei about it. The most important thing is to pick up the plane, but he can''t say it directly. Now that Qin Yifei asks, it''s time to push the boat.


    It took only two hours to fly from Rongcheng. Qin Yifei put on his coat and rushed out of the room.


    "What are you doing? It''s late. " Elder sister Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Something happened." Qin Yifei finished, ran into the yard, jumped on the car and drove out.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at his brother''s anxious appearance, and still doesn''t connect this with Su fan.


    Of course, when ye Minhui went to make trouble with Su fan, not only Huo Shuqing knew about it, but also Zeng Yuanjin and his wife, though Huo Shuqing didn''t tell them about it. Naturally, Zeng Yuanjin and his wife also knew about Su fan on the plane.


    Luo Wenyin couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know what to say. She leaned on the sofa and said nothing.


    And Zeng Yuanjin is on the phone with Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing, I''ll send someone to take her directly to her home. I won''t let her see Yifei. In this matter, we must have a tough measure. We can''t let Gayne be so confused any more. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, thank you for caring about us like this. I just don''t want to force her. If she doesn''t want to come back, it''s no use even tying her back," Huo Shuqing said.


    "How can you be so negative? You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it with your mother. " Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    "Processing? What do you do with it? If she wants to see Yifei, how can you stop her? " Rowan said.


    "How can she meet Yifei now? Just like Yifei is now, maybe they can elope immediately! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and shook her head, and said, "I really, really can''t understand this guy. What''s in my mind? She, her brain is really bad, how can she - I don''t know what to do, you say, how can we talk to Shuqing, how can we talk to the children? "


    "There may be something else we don''t know about this matter. When she comes back, we''ll ask her what she wants to do." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    In fact, didn''t Zeng Yuanjin foresee that things would become very complicated? However, he didn''t expect to be like this. He didn''t expect that Qin Yifei would resign, and he would be happy����


    First of all, I quit my marriage, then I quit. What is Yifei going to do?


    Just when Qin Yifei rushes to the airport, he doesn''t know that Zeng Yuanjin has asked the guard group to take her to the airport. As long as Su fan gets off the plane, he will take her home directly and never let her meet Qin Yifei.


    Things are getting more and more chaotic.


    Even if they are as smart as Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin, and as far sighted as Huo Shuqing, they did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    Huo Shuqing was sitting quietly in his study, holding a lighter in his hand. He kept on fighting, cachi cachi. As soon as the fire in the lighter went out, it was fluttering in the air, like his heart at this time.


    He doesn''t understand her mood and original intention of flying to the capital to see Yifei, but now, he is really afraid. Will she leave him? All along, self-confidence suddenly collapses at this moment.


    She said she didn''t know who she was, she wanted to find herself, she didn''t have self-confidence, but, Sufan, I didn''t have self-confidence either! I don''t have self-confidence. I have no self-confidence at all. Do you still love me? I don''t know. Sufan!


    His heart, more and more anxious, he has been unable to sit down here, he wants to see her, want to go to the capital to see her, but what can he do when he sees her? Take her back from Yifei? He had taken away a chance for her to choose, and it was that time that things became so uncontrollable that he was now reaping the consequences.


    But should he accept this reality? Is this the love he always wanted to pursue? Is this the family he wants?


    In the dark, his heart, a little bit split.


    The mobile phone rang. He didn''t look at it. He just answered it.


    "Who is it?" He asked.


    His voice sounds very tired, Jiang Cainan''s heart, suddenly a pain.


    "Governor Huo, it''s me, Jiang Cainan


    "Oh, reporter Jiang, what''s up?" He asked.


    "Governor Huo, I want to ask, is tomorrow''s interview still the same?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Special interview?" He Leng next, "Oh, yes, exclusive interview."


    He then remembered that he would visit five Latin American countries with the prime minister next Monday. Before the visit, there would be an exclusive interview with the official media. This time, Los Angeles signed a friendship city agreement with El Salvador, the capital of Bahia State in northeastern Brazil. This is also an important part of the exclusive interview, the signing of friendship cities, It marks that Los Angeles and Brazil, a coastal city, will have more in-depth cooperation among cities. Although this is the government''s consideration, the common people may not feel anything, but it is also a major event.


    "Governor Huo, are you not feeling well?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    In fact, Jiang Cainan already knows about Su fan and Qin Yifei, and even the inside information.


    "No, oh, reporter Jiang, are you, are you all right? Can I go to work now? " Huo Shuqing remembered Jiang Cainan''s abortion and asked.


    "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." Jiang Cainan smiles and shakes her glass.


    "That''s good. I''d better take a few days off as much as possible. I don''t work for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    He is really tired both physically and mentally now, and his words are deeply tired.


    "Thank you. I know how to do it." Jiang Cainan road.


    Yes, many people know how to do it, but Sufan doesn''t know, he doesn''t know.


    So, are they really failures?


    "Good night then. I''ll see you tomorrow. With that, I''m going to hang up.


    "Governor Huo -" Jiang Cainan called him suddenly.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Would you like to go to the bar?" Jiang Cainan asked, "I know that a place is more secret, and it''s also --"


    "No, reporter Jiang, thank you. I''m very tired. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll ask you to have a drink another day. Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    When he hung up, he suddenly laughed bitterly.


    As long as he wants to have a woman with him at any time, he can have whatever he wants. For example, a talented woman like Jiang Cainan has many opportunities. However, why doesn''t he want to refuse? He kept his distance from other women without thinking about it?


    Or, because I love her!


    That silly girl, how is, is����


    Although, in the whole incident, Yifei did a lot of wrong things, but, undeniably, Yifei''s words are correct. He really doesn''t treat Sufan as an independent person. He always treats her as a little pet beside him. He likes to hold her when he is tired, watch her smile in front of him, and listen to her soft words, which makes him feel relaxed. But that''s because he loves her! Because in this world, only when he is in front of her can he relax and let him forget the pressure and hardship of work. Only she!


    Isn''t it because he loves her? Didn''t he love her?


    The word love is really the most difficult concept in the world to explain. There is no standard definition or standard form. However, he knows that he loves her, Sufan. Without that article, it''s a woman''s experience. She talked about her failed marriage, and even mentioned that she had the courage to pursue a new marriage, Then she finally found someone who really loved her. At the end of the article, she thanks the designer of Nianqing and repeats the concept of "let every girl become the most beautiful bride of the man she loves most"!


    "Xiaofan, you see, I didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Sufan''s eyes blurred.


    "What never mind what you have done is very good. Even if we only read clearly, only the wedding dress, nothing else, what kind of dress, what perfume, what fashion kingdom, it''s okay, you have read Qing, we still have a clear read of 1 Shao Rui Xue Dao.


    Su fan''s lips trembled, she looked at Shao Ruixue, Shao Ruixue is also full of tears.


    Yes, and read clearly, she can have nothing, but she still read clearly, how can she forget?


    You don''t have to do anything, just do a good job of reading clearly, that''s it, that''s it!


    "Cher, thank you. Cher, thank you


    Shao Ruixue smiles and looks at her friend with tears in her eyes.


    How could she forget her original intention, her original dream?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 576

    Nianqing, Nianqing, because of Huo Shuqing, she has Nianqing, her dream and her daughter, but how did she forget? All these, her dreams, are given to her by Huo Shuqing, not others, but Huo Shuqing����


    Tears came out of her eyes.


    Shao Ruixue gave her a tissue, and she burst into tears.


    The stewardess didn''t know, so she came to ask if she could help. Shao Ruixue shook her head.


    Huo Shuqing����


    Su fan looked at the dark world and read it silently.


    The plane landed at the airport in the capital.


    The passengers on the plane began to pack their luggage. Su fan and Shao Ruixue were also ready to get up. As soon as they turned on their mobile phones, they heard the announcement from the airport saying that for some special reasons, please wait in your seats for a while and follow the direction of the flight attendants before leaving the plane.


    Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s inevitable that there will be something wrong with the plane flying to the capital. After all, it''s an important place in the capital!


    The curtain of the first-class cabin was pulled up, and the passengers behind could not pass or see.


    When the cabin door opened, the police of the airport came up, and there were several plainclothes. They looked like military police.


    Su fan recognized it. The leader was the head of the guard of the Zeng family.


    The commander saluted her and said, "please follow us!"


    Shao Ruixue didn''t know this man. She quickly stood in front of Su fan and said, "don''t mess with her. She is Songjiang."


    "Cher, it''s OK. We know each other." Su fan patted Shao Ruixue on the shoulder and said.


    Shao Ruixue just got out of the way.


    Su fan did not expect that her father would send someone to take her home directly, but how could she not think of it? How could her father not know when she came to Beijing?


    In order not to affect other passengers, Su fan and Shao Ruixue leave with the guards.


    However, as soon as several people get to the exit channel, Qin Yifei runs towards Su fan.


    The head of the guard received Zeng Yuanjin''s order to take Su fan home. Moreover, Zeng Yuanjin also said that Qin Yifei might come to the airport, "if Yifei goes, never let Yifei take Gayne, but don''t make it difficult for Yifei. If he wants to come, let him come with him.". Zeng Yuanjin gave such an order, and the regimental commander would naturally obey it.


    Su fan didn''t expect that Qin Yifei would appear here. When she watched him running towards her, her steps stopped.


    As soon as Shao Ruixue saw Qin Yifei appear, she knew it was Jiangjin who reported the news. She really wanted to scold her to death.


    "The beginning of snow --" he ran to Su fan and gasped slightly.


    She was the only one in his eyes, nothing else.


    The passengers at the back began to walk out, but Sufan took a special passage. The passengers at the back didn''t come with them, so no one saw this scene.


    Su fan looks at Qin Yifei and can''t say anything.


    Originally, when she came here, she wanted to ask him why he wanted to resign, but now, she can''t say anything. She doesn''t know what to say to him.


    "Yifei -" she called him.


    He took a step forward and looked at her.


    "Thank you." she said and walked past him.


    The guards followed.


    Qin Yifei was stunned. He unconsciously reached back and held her arm.


    Su fan looked back at him and gently pushed his hand away.


    When he turned around, she had already gone, and Shao Ruixue also walked past her.


    Early snow����


    "Mr. Qin, minister, please come along." The head of the guard came and whispered to Qin Yifei.


    Two cars, Su fan and Shao Ruixue took one, Qin Yifei took one, and drove back and forth to Zeng''s courtyard.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan and wants to ask if Su fan should call uncle Huo, but she doesn''t say it. At this point, she can''t say anything. However, she didn''t expect that Su fan just separated from Qin Yifei. She thought what would happen����


    Sitting in the car, Shao Ruixue and her husband keep sending messages, blaming her husband for sending their flight information to Yifei at a high speed. The couple can''t rest on their mobile phones.


    Su fan looked at the strong night outside the window, but his heart suddenly relaxed.


    There was a bitter smile in the corner of her mouth.


    The car pulls the alarm, but it doesn''t stop much. When Su fan gets off the car, Qin Yifei comes down from another car. The two people look at each other and say nothing.


    As soon as several people entered the front yard, they heard Zeng Yuanjin''s voice����


    "Here comes snow? You go to rest with Aunt Li first! Thank you


    "Oh, thank you, uncle Zeng!" Shao Ruixue said, took Sufan''s hand and followed Aunt Li.


    "Gayne, come in with Yifei." With that, Zeng Yuanjin went into the living room with his hands on his back.


    Qin Yifei goes in with Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin got up from the sofa, pointed to the side of the position, let Sufan and Qin Yifei sit down, and said to the secretary Miss Sun: "give them two water."


    "Thank you, aunt Wen!" Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan called "Ma", Luo Wenyin did not speak.


    "Well, Xiao Sun, you also go to have a rest." Zeng Yuanjin said that miss sun went out.


    Qin Yifei looks at Su fan, but he can''t say anything.


    "Normally, we shouldn''t have called you two here to talk about it. However, after so many years, and now there are so many things happening, we want to hear from you two. Today, now, when Shuqing is away, Chunming and Menghua are no longer there. You two, don''t worry about it. Just say what you think. " Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at his wife, "we two, listen to you. If you think we''re here and you can''t say it, we''ll leave first, and we''ll come in when you''ve finished


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin got up, took his wife''s hand, walked out of the living room, walked through the screen to the warm Pavilion.


    There was no sound in the living room for a long time. Neither of them spoke.


    "Why resign?" She spoke, but did not look at him.


    "No, why not." He said.


    "No?" Sufan stares at him and the volume rises suddenly.


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "How can you be so, so confused? How can you give up your dream so easily? How can you, can you, be so stupid? " She said, got up and walked to him step by step. At last, tears came out.


    He shouldn''t be like this, Yifei. He shouldn''t be like this.


    After many years, Qin Yifei gently wiped the tears on her face. After many years, he was so close to her again.


    "For me, the most important dream is to see your smile, xuechu. Besides, nothing matters." His voice, so gentle, as if he had always wanted to talk to her like this, but had no chance, never had a chance.


    Su fan shook his head, but his tears didn''t stop at all.


    "You can''t do this, Yifei. We can''t do this." She cried.


    "Why not? Xuechu, I love you. I love you more than anything in the world. I -- "he said, holding her face.


    "But you can''t love me!" She interrupts and stares at him.


    He was speechless.


    "I''m Huo Shuqing''s wife. I love him. Do you understand? I, I can''t, can''t, can''t accept you, can''t accept you like this, I, don''t deserve you like this, Yifei, I''m not worth it -- "she said, holding his skirt.


    "So what?" He said.


    She was stunned.


    "I never want to get you, I just want to see you happy enough, I, anything, enough." He said.


    "But I''m not happy, Yifei. If you do this, I''m not happy." She shook her head.


    He looked at her and said nothing.


    "I can''t watch you make such mistakes again and again. Yifei, you don''t want to get married. It''s your right. If you don''t want to get married, don''t get married. But how can you even give up your hard work for so many years? How can you give up so easily -- "she demanded." how can I be happy when you do that? Are you going to do this for me? You''re like this, you -- "


    "It''s just another place to try again. I''m just a little tired of the past life. I want to start over." Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan can''t speak.


    He wants to start all over again. Indeed, if he wants to start all over again, if he is tired of the past, he can start all over again and he can choose. She has no reason to interfere and judge right and wrong.


    "Xuechu, don''t cry any more, OK? You''re worth everything to me, but it seems that I didn''t pay anything for you. I''ve given you so much trouble and made you so embarrassed. I''m sorry, xuechu! I''m sorry His hand was on her shoulder, and his black eyes were fixed on her.


    Su fan closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "I''ve been thinking about how good it would be if I could meet you earlier, meet you and fall in love with you before you meet him, then I would be the happiest person in the world." He said, can''t help but smile with a long sigh, "but, there is no if in this world, because a step late, I missed my life."


    Su fan choked and burst into tears.


    "I also try to love others, so many years, I have tried hard, but I found that I can''t do it, I don''t know, I don''t know why I can''t do it, why I can''t fall in love with others." He said, looking at her. "You''re the same, aren''t you? Besides him, you can''t love others or me, can you? "


    Su fan is silent.


    "In the past few days, I also want to make it clear. If love is so easy to transfer, it is not love. If you can easily forget that he loves me, then you don''t really love him. If I forget you fall in love with Minhui easily, then I don''t really love you. " He said slowly.


    Su fan was silent. Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin, who heard them talking in the warm Pavilion, as well as Qin Chunming and his wife, were silent and sighed.


    "Xuechu, don''t blame yourself any more. It has nothing to do with you, no matter whether it''s my divorce or resignation. Don''t blame yourself. I will take the decisions I make, and I can take them. From now on, as long as you live a good life, as long as you can be happy, that is enough, you are happy, I will be happy Every word of him is so serious. Over the years, the love that has been suppressed in his heart has long been strong enough to fill every cell of Qin Yifei, and this strong love, tonight, burst out with words�� Why? Why are you all doing this? " She pushed him away and said. Qin Yifei stands where he is�� What I am happy, you are happy, I am happy, he is happy, why, why do you all want to be like this? Are you both stupid? Are you all stupid? How can a person like me be worthy of you, worthy of you -- "her tears can''t stop at all. Tears, like the flood of breaking a dike, are surging in her body. With this endless tears surging together, and her heart that can not forgive themselves. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 577

    Qin Yifei holds her, but she pushes her away, but he still holds her.


    Again and again, until she lost her strength.


    In Qin Yifei''s more than 30 years of life, he held the person he loved tightly in his arms for the first time. For the first time, he had no scruples. Perhaps, it was the last time that he was so close to her!


    At this time, she is just the one he loves, the one he is willing to sacrifice everything to love, not the wife of his dear brother, but the one he loves.


    At the beginning of snow, if time could stop forever, how good it would be at this moment. If I could die like this, I would like to.


    The two parents in the warm Pavilion were silent. Luo Wenyin kept wiping her tears. So was Xu Menghua. The two women held each other''s hands tightly.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming sighed deeply.


    Su fan wiped away his tears and gently pushed him away. Qin Yifei released her, but her hands still grasped her arm.


    "Yifei, thank you for everything you''ve done for me over the years," she said.


    "Don''t say that, xuechu. I don''t want to hear what you say to me. Thank you --" Qin Yifei interrupted her.


    "No, I want to say, you also have to listen, Yifei!" Su Fan said that Qin Yifei watched her quietly.


    "You have done so much for me, and you love me so much. To tell you the truth, I, I am very, very moved, and I, too, thank you very much. Maybe, I''m selfish, "she said with a smile." it''s not possible. It''s true. I''m very selfish. In those years in Rongcheng, you helped me and took care of Gu Nianqing. I, I don''t know what you want. But I have no way, no way to respond to you. My heart is Huo Shuqing. I, I can''t marry you with his daughter when I love him. "


    Hearing her say "marry you", Qin Yifei can''t help but use a little force.


    Yes, she may marry him. She, no, never thought about it.


    Su fan swallowed his saliva and looked at him.


    "Yifei, I can''t do that. I''m not allowed to do that. Huo Shuqing said that it was because he didn''t give me the opportunity to choose at the beginning that the situation today was created, which made our relationship and our relationship so bad. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t give me the opportunity, but, "she paused, bowed her head, looked up at him after a moment," Yifei, no matter when, the person I choose, the person I want to marry, Only Huo Shuqing, I, will only marry him, as long as he is willing, I only want to marry him and be with him all my life, if, if, we, have the chance, if, he is willing to give me this opportunity, I just want to be with him all my life


    Qin Yifei''s lips trembled, but after a moment, he said with a smile: "I know you will do this, I know, but today, hearing you say that, xuechu, I''m very happy, really, even if we have nothing in the future, I''m also very happy, at least to prove that for so many years, I''m not alone, in Acacia, in your heart, There was me, you too - really, I''m happy, I''m happy. "


    Xu Menghua closed his eyes, tears gushing from them.


    "But, Yifei, I don''t want to see you again. You don''t want to do anything for me. I don''t want you to do anything for me!" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    The four elders looked at each other.


    "Let''s just, let''s call it a day, OK? The past, no matter who is right or wrong, let''s stop here, OK? If we continue, if you continue to treat me like this, we continue to meet and keep in touch, it will only hurt more people around us and embarrass more people, OK, Yifei? " Sufan grabbed his skirt and looked up at him.


    Qin Yifei is silent.


    "In fact, I want to do one last thing for you to realize your dream, and then I can leave here, and I can put you down. As for quitting marriage and resigning, "Qin Yifei pauses and looks at her," I don''t want to cheat Minhui or my heart. I don''t want to think about you and work for you when I''m her husband. In that case, I can''t forgive myself and myself. "


    "Didn''t you tell her?" Su fan asked.


    "When you talked to me about perfume that day, I thought, I thought so, I thought, Tan Yifei, you can, and now is your last chance. As long as you do this, you will never love her again, and you will never be able to extricate yourself from such a hopeless love. So I told Minhui to give up her marriage, but she won''t listen to me. Of course, I can''t tell her that. It will only make her hate you more. " Qin Yifei said, "of course, now it seems that I didn''t do that. She still hates you. Sorry, xuechu 1


    Su fan shook his head.


    "I told my fourth brother about resigning that day. After we met, I made a decision at that time. I just want to do that for you wholeheartedly. For the rest, I don''t want to interfere any more. I just want to do one thing --" Qin Yifei continued.


    "You, why are you so stupid?" Su Fan said in tears.


    He loves her so much, he thinks about her so much, he feels so much����


    "As long as it''s for you, it''s worth what I do!" He smiles and comforts.


    "I, how to return --" Su fan shook his head.


    "Fool, what else do you want?" Qin Yifei said, wiping her tears with both hands, "I love you, it''s my business, you don''t have any burden, and," after a pause, he held her face, and Sufan looked at him with foggy eyes.


    "If there is an afterlife, xuechu, can you wait for me?" He said.


    Su fan closed his eyes, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    In the warm Pavilion, the four parents were silent and went out through the side door.


    In the yard, the moon is so bright at night in winter.


    However, none of the four parents can say a word, and no one knows what to say. Things to this step, perhaps, has a result of it!


    "I hope Shuqing and Gayne can make up again." Qin Chunming said first.


    "It''s really a headache for children," sighed Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Sister Xu, Yifei is such a good child. We all like it very much." Luo Wenyin said, Xu Menghua sighed and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xu. If it wasn''t for Gayne, Yifei wouldn''t either. I''m sorry," Luo said.


    Xu Menghua shook his head and said, "it''s not Gayne''s fault. It''s a matter of emotion. Who can say it clearly?"


    "Now I hope Shuqing can get through this, otherwise, Gayne is also --" Qin Chunming said.


    "We have to wait and see what happens. Shuqing has a sense of propriety in his work. Moreover, "Zeng yuan stopped and said," he will deal with it. He loves Gayne, and Gayne loves him. That''s enough. Even now they can''t face each other well, but after a long time, they will find each other''s heart. "


    Qin Chunming nodded, couldn''t help laughing, said: "we four here for the children''s trouble, really, never thought of things."


    "It''s inevitable to be a parent!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow you go to Ye''s, do you want me to explain to them?" Luo Wenyin asked Xu Menghua.


    "No, we can explain. Mr. Ye and Mr. Su are both reasonable people. No, "said Xu Menghua, laughing." it''s a bit embarrassing, but there won''t be any problem. "


    Rowan nodded.


    "By the way, Wen Yin, I''d like to apologize to you. I, I have some opinions on the matter of Gayne -" Xu Menghua said.


    Luo Wenyin took Xu Menghua''s hand and shook her head. She said: "I understand. I understand. Sometimes that child can''t do anything without thinking. I''m always angry with her. Moreover, if I want to apologize, I should apologize to Gayne. This time, it''s all my fault. "


    "With their own children, what apologies?" Xu Menghua patted Luo Wenyin''s hand and said with a smile, "take out some prestige of being a mother."


    Rowan Yin smiles.


    "Then we''ll go home first, and you''ll have a rest early." Go to the front yard, Qin Chunming to Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Be careful on your way." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well!" Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin shake hands.


    The master and his wife took Qin Chunming and his wife to the car. When their car left, they still stood in the yard.


    "You say, if there is a next life, Jiayin, does she want to be with Shuqing or Yifei?" Luo Wenyin asked her husband.


    "Well, I don''t know. What about you?" Zeng Yuanjin took his wife''s hand and asked.


    In the moonlight, Luo Wenyin looked at her husband''s face. Although she was older than when she first met her, she was still so charming.


    "If there is a next life, I want to meet you earlier," said Rowan.


    At this time, Qin Yifei came out.


    "Uncle Zeng, aunt Wen?" Qin Yifei greets.


    "Oh, Yifei? Are you going to leave? " Zeng Yuanjin was calm and asked with a smile.


    Qin Yifei was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Zeng Yuanjin to be so polite, but he immediately said, "well, it''s late. I won''t disturb you and aunt Wen to have a rest."


    "Come and play at home some other day when you are free!" Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "in the future, don''t stay in banyan city for a long time. Change places and come to Beijing."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, aunt Wen," said Qin Yifei.


    Good night to Zeng Yuanjin and his wife. Zeng Yuanjin asks the guards to send Qin Yifei back.


    Since Qin Chunming joined the cabinet, the organization has arranged a residence for him in the "Guanyan district" near Zeng Yuanjin, so that Qin Chunming can come to Beijing to participate in the handling of state affairs. However, after all, Qin Chunming is the leader of East China province. He has lived in East China province for a long time. The only official residence in the capital is Qin Yiqiu, Luo Zhenggang and their granddaughter Jiaojiao. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from Zeng''s home. Zeng Yuanjin sent someone to send Qin Yifei back.


    Watching Qin Yifei leave, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin go back to the living room, where Su fan is still sitting.


    Luo Wenyin walks over and sits beside her daughter. Without saying a word, she hugs Su fan�� I don''t have to rush back and take care of my injury at home. It happens that Nianqing has a lot of things to do these days. Their school art troupe is going to visit the United States. The child is busy rehearsing all day. You accompany her and prepare something for her to take. " Luo Wenyin told Su fan. Su fan nodded. Zeng Yuanjin took a glass of water and put it in his daughter''s hand, looking at her crying eyes�� No matter how things are, there will always be a way to deal with it. Don''t worry, take good care of yourself first. " Zeng Yuanjin Road, Su fan no language�� At the end of the week, Shuqing is coming -- "his father said again, and Su fan looked up at his father�� An advanced class. He''s coming to study for a few days. " The father said, Sufan bowed his head again. The three members of the family didn''t speak�� Gayne! There are some words that dad didn''t tell you before. If he doesn''t tell you now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future. " Zeng Yuanjin broke the silence, and Su fan looked at his father. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 578

    "No matter what decisions you and Yifei make, even if you don''t see each other anymore, nothing will happen in Huo Shuqing''s mind. If you think about it, what should you do? " The father said.


    "I''ll explain it to him," said Su fan.


    "What if he divorces you?" Asked the mother.


    Divorce����


    Su fan was shocked!


    She, she didn''t think about the possibility of divorce with Huo Shuqing, she, didn''t think about it.


    But my mother is right. What if Huo Shuqing wants to divorce her because of this? What should she do?


    "Divorce will not happen. Divorce with you will have a great influence on Huo Shuqing. He will not take risks with his future. However, even if it is not divorced, do you think his heart to you will be the same as before? No man will love a woman as always after experiencing these things. I want to ask you, if he doesn''t divorce you, but he won''t love you as much as he used to, and even he will look for a confidant outside, or a few, what should you do then? " The father said.


    Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s impossible for you and him to divorce. Huo Shuqing won''t agree, and neither will I. But what will your marriage look like? You''re even more miserable than his ex-wife. What are you going to do, Jain? " Asked the father.


    "I, what should I do?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, you have to think for yourself. Before you and Yifei come to this stage, you should think about it. Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything this time. For you, I''m afraid it''s the most troublesome result. " Father said, Sufan looked at his father.


    Yes, silence is the most terrible.


    "Before making a decision, Huo Shuqing will think it over carefully, especially for a big event like yours, which is a big event for him. When his first marriage failed, he found you, and now you have these affairs with Yifei. How can you calm Huo Shuqing about these marital infidelities? He will give up you after despair, and then go to find the next relationship, find another person who makes him move, even if it''s not, as long as it makes him feel comfortable, he can accept it. At the same time, he will continue to maintain the marriage relationship with you and continue to be the father of Nianqing and Jiashu. But what do you do? Do you want to go on after he cheated? "My father looked at her and said.


    "I''m not cheating!" Su fan interrupted his father and said, "Huo Shuqing, he won''t either."


    "Gayne, it''s not just the body that''s cheating." Said the mother.


    Sufan looks at his mother.


    "Your father is right. Huo Shuqing is likely to do that, even if he is a man with a sense of responsibility and family responsibility," his mother said seriously.


    Family responsibility?


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    Does she want to tie Huo Shuqing with a sense of family responsibility?


    "Gayne, Gayne?" Mother gently push her, Sufan suddenly back thoughts, staring at her mother.


    "Well, think about it for yourself! If there''s any problem, you can tell us what I need to do with your mother. " The father said.


    "Go back to your room, too! We''re going back to bed. " Mother patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Sufan got up and left with his parents.


    Back in his yard, Su fan went to his daughter''s room first, and Nianqing fell asleep long ago.


    Sufan turns on the bedside lamp and sits beside her daughter''s bed.


    My parents always say, no, not only my parents, but also other people say that Nianqing is like her father, and her character is like her father, not like her. In fact, Nianqing looks like her father. Although she is a girl, she has a face with distinct features. She looks very beautiful and a little heroic. She looks like Huo Shuqing, not her.


    Su fan gently stroked her daughter and recalled her years in Rongcheng. At that time, Nianqing, a little girl, even when she was a little girl, could make her feel that the child had more personality than herself. In fact, it was because Nianqing was Huo Shuqing''s daughter!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Nianqing opens her eyes and sees her mother sitting by the bed.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" The child sat up rubbing his eyes.


    "Grandma said that you were going to perform in America. Mom came to see you." Su Fan said.


    "And dad? Did he come with you? " Nianqing asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Dad will be here in a few days. He is very busy with his work."


    Read Qing "Oh" a, Su fan kiss next daughter''s forehead, way: "is mother wake up you?"


    But the daughter moved to the bed, patted the pillow, said: "Mom, I want to sleep with you."


    Su fan''s eyes moisten, wipe away tears, uncover the quilt and lie on her daughter''s pillow. Nianqing smiles and sleeps her mother''s arm.


    "Mom, I want to be with you and dad and sleep by your side at night." Nianqing said.


    "You go to school here," said Su fan.


    "I know, grandma said it''s better to go to school here, but I want to be with you and my brother." Nianqing said.


    "Well, after Dad comes, shall we discuss it with dad?" Su Fan said.


    Nianqing happily kisses her mother''s face and lies back.


    "But grandma may be very sad." Nianqing said.


    "Grandma will understand." Su Fan said.


    Nianqing shook his head and said, "my grandfather is often not at home, my aunt is not at home, and my uncles and aunts are not at home. My grandmother often eats alone. If I go with you, no one will accompany her to dinner or go to the concert."


    "What do you want to do?" Su fan asked.


    "I, I still want to be with you, but I can''t bear to be with grandma. She loves me so much. She --" said Nianqing, looking at her mother. "Why can''t you be with grandma? If only we were all together, there would be no need to separate


    Su fan is silent.


    "But people have to be separated, don''t they? Just like us and uncle Xiaofei. " Nianqing said.


    Uncle Xiaofei?


    "Do you miss Uncle Xiaofei?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I miss Uncle Xiaofei, but we can''t be with him, can we?" Nianqing asked.


    "Yes, we can''t be with Uncle Xiaofei, because we have a father." Su Fan said.


    "I know." Nianqing said, "Uncle Xiaofei is very funny. Dad won''t play with me like Uncle Xiaofei. Dad, I''m too busy."


    Sufan was silent.


    "Mom, when Dad comes back, let''s talk to him, OK? We can also take grandma to Los Angeles, and grandma will join us -- "Nianqing said.


    "What about grandfather?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, my grandfather is alone." The child was confused, too.


    In Nianqing''s little mind, the separation of the family has left too deep a memory.


    "Well, let''s go to bed. It''s too late. Aren''t you going to school in the morning?" Su Fan said.


    After all, Nianqing is a child. Holding her mother, she will never think of anything else, as long as her mother is there.


    Yeah, as long as Mom''s here!


    Su fan holds the child, listening to the child fall asleep, but the brain is not quiet at all.


    His parents'' words, however, always lingered in Su fan''s mind.


    Is she going to tie Huo Shuqing up with a sense of family responsibility? If he doesn''t love her, will they still be together?


    Night, so quietly toward the dawn, and she, still did not find the answer.


    Perhaps, when she decided not to meet Qin Yifei again, she already had an answer, how to face Huo Shuqing''s answer, but her parents'' words made her think deeply.


    This night, she almost did not sleep, lying beside her daughter until dawn.


    The morning light came through the curtain.


    Su fan got up, took his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s 6:30 in the morning. Huo Shuqing has got up. He should have breakfast at home.


    After thinking about it, she wanted to call him.


    But what did the phone call to say?


    Is he still angry with her?


    But she did.


    As Su fan thought, Huo Shuqing is having breakfast. He often goes out to work at seven o''clock, and arrives at the office at 7:20 at the latest, more than 40 minutes earlier than working hours. It''s his habit. He likes to get to the office early and let himself be at work early.


    When the phone rang, Huo Shuqing looked at the caller ID.


    It''s Sufan.


    He looked at it for a long time and let the mobile phone ring all the time but didn''t answer.


    What would she say to him?


    He knows that she met Yifei last night, but she didn''t call him last night. She didn''t even go to Beijing to find Yifei. Now, what would she say to him?


    Xiaoxue told him about her meeting with Yifei last night. Xiaoxue only said that Sufan and Yifei met at Zeng''s home, and Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin were present. In front of his parents, he didn''t know what they said. Afterwards, Su fan didn''t call him. Of course, Zeng won''t tell him. Now it''s up to him and Su fan to deal with the matter. Zeng Yuanjin won''t interfere. Once he does, it will become more complicated. Zeng Yuanjin is very clear about the result.


    But why did Sufan call him now? What is she going to say to him? About her decision with Yifei? Said she wanted to divorce him and leave with Yifei?


    Yeah, how could it be impossible? Yifei quits her marriage for her, even if she makes the Qin family sin. The Ye family also wants to quit her marriage, resigning for her and giving up the career he has been fighting for. Not to mention what Yifei did for her in Rongcheng in those years, which woman won''t be moved by these? It''s not love. What is it? How much love is there in the world? If Su fan is not moved, it''s really impossible.


    However, after moving?


    Don''t you agree by example?


    Yifei so love her, Yifei has so much time with her, as long as she said, Yifei will go through fire and water for her. Moreover, Yifei is younger, more active and freer than he is. Sufan''s personality, together with Yifei, may be happier. Up to now, he still remembers the relaxed smile on Su fan''s face when he saw Yi Fei. Su fan didn''t realize it, but he noticed that Su fan''s joy when he saw Yi Fei''s smile was self-evident.


    For the first time in his life, Huo Shuqing felt heartache because of Qin Yifei''s advantage over himself. In fact, he always knew these things, but he didn''t face them. He was always evading and comparing with his rival. Rival, Yifei is his rival, he has been escaping. And now, he has to face it, doesn''t he? Sufan, we''re going to give him the final decision, aren''t we? Yes, as Zeng Yuanjin said, it is very difficult for him and Su fan to get divorced. It is almost impossible for them to get divorced. No matter how far they go, they will hardly get divorced. There are too many relationships involved in this marriage, and he loves her, so they won''t divorce. What about Sufan? Sufan''s personality may persist. If she wants to be with Yifei, she will divorce, even if he doesn''t agree. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 579

    Divorce him and stay with Yifei. Moreover, Nianqing likes Yifei very much. He always knows. Nianqing spent the first two years of her life with Yifei. Yifei filled the vacancy of her father. Even, legally, Nianqing was Yifei''s daughter, not his!


    Think of this, Huo Shuqing''s heart, more pain.


    What has he been doing for so many years?


    The mobile phone was ringing all the time. The nanny came out of the kitchen and listened to the voice. She didn''t know whether to ask the governor, but she still didn''t speak and went upstairs quietly.


    Mrs. Huo has had a car accident these days, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong. She always looks at the governor with a sad face. She only smiles when she sees Jiashu. In fact, most of the time, the governor looks at Jiashu thinking about something, and doesn''t know what he is thinking about. This makes Aunt Zhang worried, but even Aunt Zhang can''t ask, let alone others?


    Already dialed a minute, but, Su fan still did not hang up, Huo Shuqing''s hand, stretched to the mobile phone.


    However, when his hand touched the phone, the ring suddenly stopped.


    Su fan wry smile, originally, he is so, so hate her! So, so, hate her!


    Yeah, how could he not hate her? She did that, she embarrassed him, she humiliated him. Now, Su fan doesn''t dare to think about what kind of rumors spread in the officialdom, and how his opponents, those who don''t like him, are laughing at him.


    Mobile phone, slowly put on the hand.


    A tear fell from her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing, what should I do? Would you please tell me? Huo Shuqing!


    When Nianqing got up, Su fan couldn''t see any abnormality, and Huo Shuqing didn''t call her again. Even so, even if he did not receive a call, even if he did not receive a reply, she is still waiting. And time, as time goes by, her hope is becoming more and more dim.


    He won''t forgive her!


    At the thought of being separated from him and that he would no longer love himself, Sufan''s heart was like being cut by a blunt knife.


    Send Nianqing to school, chat with the teacher for a while, talk about the situation of Nianqing, learn that Nianqing is all right in school, Sufan is also relieved, at least, the daughter let Huo Shuqing rest assured, at least, at least, if she is not, the child, also, can survive.


    At that moment, watching Nianqing walk into the classroom and wave her hand, Su fan''s heart, a little bit split.


    Even without her, the children and Huo Shuqing, their lives will not be affected at all. In fact, for this family, she has no meaning of existence, does she?


    The cold wind disturbed her long hair.


    The driver asked her if she wanted to get on the bus. She shook her head and walked forward alone out of the alley. The car followed her all the time, very slowly.


    Standing on the street, the rush of people and traffic made her shiver.


    Would it be nice if she died in a car accident? In that case, Huo Shuqing would hate her less.


    But what was wrong with her? Her mistake is to see Yifei? Is it wrong to marry Huo Shuqing and still want to find your own dream after becoming governor''s wife? But if she doesn''t look for it, who is she, Sufan? Sufan, Zeng Jiayin, or Mrs. Huo?


    madam? What a strange name!


    How can a person like her deserve such a title? How can you be worthy of standing beside Huo Shuqing?


    So, maybe, he is right, no matter how he chooses, he is right!


    Your happiness is the happiness of our family! Huo Shuqing, how can I afford you to say that?


    Tears came out of her eyes.


    She didn''t notice. She walked forward with her feet raised, but her body tilted forward. She opened her eyes and suddenly saw the traffic in front of her.


    "Do you want another accident?" A voice came from her ear.


    This voice, so close to her, and she, in the embrace of the master of this voice.


    Without looking back, she could tell who it was.


    It''s Zeng Quan, it''s her brother!


    "Why are you here?" She didn''t look at him and asked.


    "I just missed your car. I called you in the car. You didn''t hear me, so you followed me." Zeng Quan said, pulling her to stand in a safe area before releasing her.


    The driver had run out of the car and stood by it.


    "You idiot, how can you, how can you be so stupid?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked at him, the wind disordered his hair, and the wind, his look, so severe, and painful.


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to die!"


    "If you say this word to me again, I''ll draw a line. Believe it or not?" Tseng Chuen road.


    He had never been so severe, never talked to her like that, but now, he was so cruel����


    When he learned that she had a car accident, he almost flew to Rongcheng, but he got a call from his father saying that everything was ok, so he didn''t have to worry. In addition, he was too busy with his work in those days, so he had no time to leave, so he had to stay in the unit. Political learning is done by leaders themselves. They have become models in the province, and leaders even demonstrate in person. From the province to the city, and then to the grassroots, who dares not pay attention to it, who dares to leave? Don''t say it''s my sister who has a car accident. Even if my father is about to hang up, I can only stay. Priorities must be clearly divided.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she''s OK. Fortunately, she''s OK.


    He can''t go to see her. He calls every day, of course, to his stepmother''s secretary. He knows why Sufan had a car accident and what happened after the accident. He knows that Sufan''s condition is very chaotic and he can''t answer the phone at all. Then I heard about Qin Yifei''s resignation. Zeng Quan was about to collapse. What was Qin Yifei going to do?


    Just these two days to Beijing to do something, and Sufan just at home, just came back.


    At this time, looking at his sister''s appearance, Zeng Quan had a deep fear in his heart. He couldn''t imagine that if he didn''t show up just now, what would he do if she was accidentally hit by a car?


    The original fire dissipated because of the afterlife.


    "Come on, let''s go home." He patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Sufan followed him to the car, but neither of them spoke.


    She had been looking out of the window, and Zeng Quan had been looking at her.


    It wasn''t until five minutes later that Zeng Quan told the driver where to drive the car, and the driver drove there.


    Su fan heard that, the last time, the place they went after they separated from sun Yingzhi.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the Hutong, Zeng Quan stopped.


    Now this lane is crowded and bustling, and it''s hard for cars to drive in.


    Su fan got out of the car and followed Zeng Quan.


    "The yogurt of that company is good. I''ll buy two bottles. Do you want to drink them?" He asked.


    Su fan shakes her head. After several years at Zeng''s house, she can''t get used to the taste of old yogurt. Even if she goes out for a stroll, she seldom buys and drinks it.


    "Do you want to take me shopping today?" She asked.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever shown you around here." He said, squeezed into the store that sells dairy products, Sufan can''t help but follow him in.


    There are a lot of people in the shop. Two people wait in line for a long time to buy yogurt, but even if they do, there is no place to sit and drink. It costs a lot of money to buy a place full of platinum and a place with a big bench.


    Fortunately, the brother and sister did not want to eat on the spot, so they went out with yogurt.


    "I used to, er, when I was a child, I liked to eat yogurt from this company. At that time, I always yelled my mother to buy it for me. Sometimes I went out with Yiheng and Xiyou, and we just came to buy it. At that time, it was really delicious. " He said.


    "Now, isn''t it delicious?" She asked.


    He nodded and said, "I don''t know if it''s because I''ve grown up and my taste has changed, or if these things are now automated, and I don''t feel like they used to be. Sometimes I buy them and eat them, and I really don''t want to move after a taste."


    Su fan is silent, looking at the yogurt in his hand.


    "People, in fact, are easy to change. It''s just inertia. If you really want to change, you don''t need time and motivation at all." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you want to imply to me?" Su fan asked.


    "No, I just want to say, you see, even if the taste of this house has changed, there are still so many customers. Even now, there are more customers than in the past and when I was a child. I don''t know how many times. Their shop has the snack brand recommended by tourism. Every year, tourists from all over the world go to buy their yogurt, which is in short supply. Even if I think the taste has changed, there are still many people who like the new taste. What I always insist on is just my childhood memory. And memory is the easiest thing to blur and misinterpret. " He stopped and looked at her.


    "What are you talking about?" Su fan asked.


    "Last time, that night, when we came here, I said to you, I hope you can find yourself in the past, find yourself in your heart. However, these days, I have been thinking that maybe I was wrong. " He said, open the yogurt box, take out the spoon, and eat like the tourists around, who can think that he is a young mayor?


    Sufan walked slowly, looking at him.


    "Even if you become what you are now, even if you forget Sufan in the past, what does it matter?" He said, looking at her, "no matter what you become, it''s your own change. There''s no need to force yourself to go back to the past. The past is not good. It''s just that we can''t go back to the past, so we always feel that the past is better than the present and that the past is more important than the present."


    Sufan stopped and looked at him.


    "No matter what you become, you are unique, so don''t doubt yourself, don''t feel that you are nothing," he said.


    "I don''t think I''m good for nothing!" Sufan interrupted him. Zeng Quan didn''t speak and looked at her. Su fan had to admit in a low voice: "yes, I know I''m not good at anything. I know I''m not good at anything. I don''t deserve to be his wife, the mother of Nianqing and Jiashu, the daughter of my parents, your sister, or even, at all, live in this world!" The passers-by and those who heard her saying this were stunned. Zeng Quan grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her through the crowd and knocked on the door of his courtyard. Before the shop assistant could say hello, Zeng Quan said, "no one is allowed to disturb me." then he took Su fan to the back yard room�� What are you doing? " Su Fan said. After closing the door, Zeng Quan let her go�� That''s why you had a car accident in Rongcheng. That happened just now, isn''t it? " He questioned. He had never been so severe, never questioned her like that. Su fan can''t speak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 580

    "How can you be so stupid? How can you -- "Zeng Quan is really mad. He has never been so angry with her!


    Su fan looked at him walking around on the ground and didn''t know what to say to him.


    "No, why do you think so? It''s because Qin Yifei retired. What did others say to you? Is Minhui asking you to make trouble? " Zeng Quan stares at her and asks.


    Ye Minhui did make trouble with her, but she didn''t want Zeng Quan to trouble ye Minhui because of this. She knew that Zeng Quan was kind to her and Zeng Quan would go to ye Minhui. Things have been like this, there is no need to cause any trouble, more is better than less!


    "It''s nothing to do with this. Don''t think about it, really." Su Fan said.


    "That is, that is, Huo Shuqing? You go to find Qin Yifei. There''s a car accident. Huo Shuqing just takes a look at you and goes to Los Angeles, doesn''t he? He''s mad at you because of this, isn''t he? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "No, no, it''s all said. Don''t think about it." Su fan advised.


    "If it wasn''t for Huo Shuqing, who could make you even have no desire to survive? Who else, you say? " Zeng Quan stares at her and asks after her.


    In addition to Huo Shuqing, no one else, in this world, no one else!


    Su fan knew that Zeng Quan''s words were true, but she bowed her head.


    "Really, I mistook him, actually --" Zeng Quan said angrily.


    "It''s nothing to do with him. Don''t blame him. It''s all because of me, because I''ve done something wrong. I shouldn''t go to see Yifei. I --" Sufan saw Zeng Quanqi walking back and forth on the ground again. He held his arm tightly and said.


    "Did you tell Huo Shuqing before you went to see Qin Yifei?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan nodded.


    "He knows that when you meet Qin Yifei, Qin Yifei will retire, but he still let you go. This, Huo Shuqing, is really --" Zeng Quan is so angry.


    Su fan stares at Zeng Quan and is stunned.


    Huo Shuqing, did he know that there would be such a result? Did he know that Yifei would retire? He knew that for a long time����


    Su fan''s body was shocked.


    Seeing her reaction, Zeng Quan realized that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Sufan, I don''t know that, do I? She didn''t know anything at all, and everything happened, so that everyone felt that she was the root of all the mistakes, and let her bear the present chaos.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Zeng Quan gently embraces her shoulder, holds her to sit on the Chinese style sofa, soft voice asks a way.


    Su fan looked at him with a dull look.


    All of her, all her trust, all her wonderful fantasies, collapsed at this moment.


    It turns out that Huo Shuqing knows this, and Huo Shuqing can foresee everything, but he didn''t stop her - she can''t blame him for this, he may also hope that she and Yifei can explain it clearly, and then we can live a good life - but now, he doesn''t answer her phone, what is he thinking? Is it really like what my father said that Huo Shuqing wants to end this relationship with her? Or did he really, in fact, give up on her long ago? Because of her and Yifei, he couldn''t forgive her, so he gave up on her from the bottom of his heart, just like he gave up on Sun man at the beginning. Even if sun man and others spread rumors, he didn''t care. He gave up on her, too, didn''t he?


    "Sufan? Gayne? "Cain?" Zeng Quan gently shook her shoulder and called her name.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I, we, no, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing." She said, but her heart is like a knife cutting, heart, pain.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. I just, just now, I didn''t speak properly. I got angry and confused. I --" Zeng Quan quickly explained that he didn''t want Sufan to have any thoughts because of his words. He didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was thinking, and he couldn''t believe that Huo Shuqing would really let Sufan bear all this by himself. Of course, the most important thing is that he knows that Sufan loves Huo Shuqing and how important Huo Shuqing is to Sufan. He can''t make Sufan sad or disappointed.


    Su fan shook his head, laughed bitterly and sighed a long time.


    "You''re right. In fact, er, it seems that it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, there wouldn''t be such things, just --" said Su fan.


    "Shut up Zeng Quan was so angry that he wanted to slap her in the face if he didn''t want to give her up.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "If you say that again and think that again, I''ll be the first to let Huo Shuqing go. I''ll never let him go! You remember, Gayne, if you make fun of your own life, I''ll ruin his life. I''ll make him never turn over! You remember! If, my sister, my Zeng Quan''s sister, we, Zeng family''s daughter, because he committed suicide, I Zeng Quan, even if it is to fight for this damn official not to do, fight for this life, I will let him be buried with me! So, Kayin, you remember that if you want Huo Shuqing to be buried with you, you can jump on the road at any time. You, remember it for me Zeng Quan grabs her shoulders and says, so hard, so excited.


    She had never seen him so out of control, so out of control.


    Yes, he would never be like this, he, never was like this, he never lost control for anyone, only for her!


    His voice, in this room soon disappeared, only his breathing in Sufan''s ear.


    "You, why, why do you, like this?" She whispered.


    "Why?" He asked back.


    "I''m not worthy of him, I''m nothing, I''ll only make trouble for him, I can''t do anything for him, I, I''m by his side, I''m nothing, I don''t know who I am, I, I don''t know how to face him, how to face myself, how to face children, I, I, I don''t know what to do, I --" she said, covering her face and crying.


    Zeng Quan gently broke off her hand and looked at her.


    "Gayne, remember, it''s not that you don''t deserve him, it''s him, Huo Shuqing doesn''t deserve you, remember!" Zeng Quan''s anger seemed to be gone. He lowered his voice and said seriously.


    "For -" she asked.


    "You are the daughter of our Zeng family. You are the daughter of Zeng Yuanjin. Your father is in charge of the promotion of almost every official in 9.6 million square kilometers, nearly 88 million Party members and their well-being. I told you that even if you have a child, even if you don''t have Qin Yifei and Huo Shuqing, the man who wants to marry you can row from our door to Tianjin. You can find whatever kind of husband you want. " Said, Zeng Quan, pause, "so, he Huo Shuqing can marry you, is he should thank his ancestors bless, you, do not deserve him, understand?"


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said, "in the end, if I were not Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, I would have nothing. In the end --"


    "Well, you think you are worthy of him just because you are Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, aren''t you?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and asked.


    "Isn''t it?" She said, "in everyone''s eyes, I am worthy of him because I am Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter and because I have such a father."


    "Do you, really, see yourself that way?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan is silent.


    "If you feel that you are so worthless and depend on your father and family to improve your status, to ensure your happiness, to strengthen your sense of existence, and to find a reason for others to love you, then I want to ask you, Qin Yifei, is he stupid? You had a child in Rongcheng, nowhere to go, he still love you, help you, love you for so many years, he is silly? Does he love you because he knows you are Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter? Just for you and Minhui? If he is that kind of person, that kind of person, why did he like you at first, and now why did he divorce Minhui? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t talk about Yifei, OK? He and I, he and I will never meet again, never again, never again.


    Zeng Quan Leng next, way: "good, that we don''t say he, we say Huo Shuqing."


    Su fan opened his mouth slightly and did not speak.


    "At the beginning, Huo Shuqing didn''t dislike you because you were the daughter of a flower farmer. He divorced his ex-wife because he loved you. Even if his father died because of his hasty decision, he still chose to divorce and stay with you. At that time, did he know that you were Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Kayin, you can''t deny your own value in this way. You can''t fail to see that you are worthy of others'' love. Even if you are not Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, you are worthy of others'' love -" Zeng Quan said.


    "I don''t think, I just think I''m good for nothing." Su Fan said.


    Originally, Zeng Quan wanted to say that I liked you at the beginning, but now things have come to such a stage that if he said that again, it would only make things more complicated.


    "Well, what do you think you''re good at, not for nothing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I, I, don''t know." Su Fan said, "this time I went to Rongcheng to find Yifei, and he told me what perfume was, what ifei said he would join me in Rongcheng or anywhere else to find a suitable place to grow flowers, and then make perfume. At that time, I was very happy. I thought we could work together, realize our dreams, but find my value, and we could - but, unexpectedly, Yifei quit his marriage and resigned. He said, "Sufan stopped and looked at Zeng Quan." last night, he told me that he would do the last thing for me, and he would help me realize my dreams, the last time. "


    Zeng Quan was stunned and said, "he, what did he say to you?"


    Su fan nodded and breathed out a long breath, saying: "he said he wanted to do the last thing, then he could put down his feelings for me, and he could reopen his life."


    "Well, you --" Zeng Quan asked.


    "I won''t see him again. I told him that I don''t need him to do anything for me. I don''t want him to be said by others for me any more. I don''t want him to be trapped in the past feelings. He needs a new life. I can''t let his life stagnate." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was silent. After a long time, he said, "even if you refuse him, Huo Shuqing may not be able to --"


    "He won''t forgive me!" Su Fan said with a bitter smile, "I can''t forgive myself."�� Cain -- "Zeng Quan cried. Su fan shook his head and said: "I thought I found my own direction, I thought I found my own position, I thought I could change the status quo, so that I could accept his love with ease. However, after these days, I realized that everything was my wishful thinking. Huo Shuqing didn''t care what I wanted to do, He -- "what do you do? Do you think that if you end your life, everything can end? " Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 581

    "I really don''t know what to do. Just now, at the moment when you stopped me, I really don''t know what to do! I don''t think I have any reason to live anymore. I don''t think children need me. Huo Shuqing won''t need me or love me. "She said, but Zeng Quan gently hugged her.


    "You idiot, even if you don''t have Huo Shuqing, you still have us, me, Dad, mom and our family. Do you understand? You have a family, Tseng Chuen said.


    Tears came out of Sufan''s eyes.


    "You are very important to us, to our family, to me, and to the rest of the family. You are a part of us, understand?" Zeng Quan wiped her tears.


    Su fan tears silently.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Why do you cry so much?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    She always wanted him to take care of her, whether she was Sufan or zenggain.


    "These days, first have a good rest at home. Don''t run around. You can still run around after such a thing. You have a big heart. What if there''s something wrong? Regret for the rest of your life. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Yeah, she had a miscarriage! Why, she forgot about it.


    "Dad said that even if Huo Shuqing would not divorce me, he would not love me any more." Su Fan said.


    "So what?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan doesn''t understand and stares at him.


    "Do you want others to love you so that you can live?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan is silent.


    No one else''s love can, but not without Huo Shuqing.


    In those most difficult days, because she knew that Huo Shuqing loved her, because her heart also loved him, so, no matter what kind of difficulties, what kind of difficulties, she can survive, but now he is����


    "Gayne, no matter what choice Huo Shuqing makes, you can''t forget one thing." Zeng Quan gently pressed her shoulder and said.


    "What?" She asked.


    "You have to work hard to live your life. You can''t give up on yourself. You can''t deny yourself. Do you understand? How can you expect others to love you if you have to give up yourself and don''t love yourself? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Even now, you still love Huo Shuqing, don''t you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I love him, but --" said Su fan.


    "Then don''t worry." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What?" She didn''t understand.


    "Huo Shuqing loves the strong and brave Sufan, so be strong, do what you want to do, and do what you want to do. It''s not that you have to be what you used to be to make him fall in love with you. To be an independent and strong Zeng Jiayin and Huo Shuqing, he will still fall in love with you. Any man doesn''t want a wife who will only be attached to him. He doesn''t want a wife who has no thoughts. Although you don''t have to be a strong woman, you have to prove your value in front of him, prove that you are an excellent woman, and let him know that you are worthy of his life''s love. " Zeng Quan said seriously.


    "But, me, what if he doesn''t like it?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Why do you sigh?" Su fan asked.


    "I don''t understand. I can''t solve my own problems, but what can I say to you here -- "Zeng Quan said.


    Su fan doesn''t understand.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "do what you want to do and become what you want to be. Even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t love you, it only means that he has no vision. At that time, a man will love you and love you, not Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter. Do you understand?"


    Su fan laughed. After a long time, she asked, "what''s the matter with you and your sister-in-law?"


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath. For a long time, he didn''t mention it, and didn''t mention it to anyone, because for some time, he and Fang Xiyou didn''t take the initiative to meet each other, except that something had to happen at home at the same time.


    "Nothing. I don''t want to distract you. Now the most important thing is you and Huo Shuqing," Zeng Quan said.


    "You, is something wrong?" Su fan interrupts him and asks after him.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, but could not speak.


    Su fan stared at him and said, "I know you care about me and love me. I also know that my life is a mess. Everything is a mess. But I also want to know what''s wrong with you. I want to help you, even if I just listen to you." And she pressed his arm gently.


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath, looked at her and said, "we, in, separate, formal, separate."


    "Separation?" Su fan was shocked.


    Zeng Quan nodded, said: "she and I said divorce, let us both think about it, so now, we are separated."


    Su fan didn''t know what to do. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    Divorce? Separation? Zeng Quan and his sister-in-law?


    "Why? Why do you -- "Su fan asked.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t have been married from the beginning. We didn''t love each other," said Zeng Quan.


    "But you were childhood friends, you, you --" Su Fan said.


    "Childhood sweetheart, right family, all these words are not the condition of love." Zeng Quan said, looking at her, "one person loves another person, not because of the other person''s identity, but just a moment''s feeling, a kind of feeling --"


    "Are you still in love with the girl you used to be?" Sufan interrupted and asked.


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "Are you still in love with her, so my sister-in-law can''t bear it any longer?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Su fan was a little emotional, she did not want to see Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou such an ending.


    "Sister in law, she loves you." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan is still silent.


    "She loves you, but --" Su fan''s brain is really confused.


    Her head began to ache, and the concussion caused by the car accident did not heal, so she still has a headache easily.


    "What''s the matter with you, Jain?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "I have a headache. I have a headache." She said.


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible." Zeng Quan said and helped her to go outside.


    Along the way, Sufan''s headache almost burst.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Gayne. We''ll be there soon. We''ll be in the hospital soon." Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, Zeng Quan called the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, he took Su fan to see the doctor.


    "What''s the matter with her? Director Liu Zeng Quan asked the doctor anxiously.


    "There was a car accident and a miscarriage. How could you let her go around like this?" Director Liu frowned and said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t speak and asked quickly, "why does she have such a bad headache?"


    "Concussion has not yet healed, plus, is she in a bad mood, depressed or something?" Director Liu asked Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Emotion will affect the development of her concussion. You''d better keep her calm and don''t stimulate her. If it goes on like this, she will be in trouble." Liu said.


    "Well, I see, director Liu." Zeng Quan was relieved.


    "Let her recuperate for a while! Her previous gunshot wound, plus this car accident, even if it is hard to bear, not to mention her weak body Liu said.


    "What else can we do now to make her recover, except to let her go to recuperate peacefully?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Er, I''m going to Beidaihe next week. You let her go first, and I''ll let the doctors there receive her first. When I get there, I''ll give her treatment." Liu said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "However, I suggest that we arrange a psychiatrist for her. She only woke up from a gunshot wound for two years, and now she has a car accident. It must be traumatic to her psychology. It''s hard for us to see the psychological problems, but the damage to people is very serious. We should take advantage of the fact that there is no big problem and treat them immediately. If we drag on - "director Liu didn''t go on.


    Zeng Quan can''t tell the doctor that Su fan wanted to commit suicide before.


    "Now what? Will she be in the hospital or home? " Zeng Quan asked director Liu.


    "Let her stay in the hospital for one night today to observe, and then prepare to go to the sanatorium tomorrow." Director Liu said, "however, I suggest you talk to governor Huo. After all, he is the husband of the patient."


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I''ll talk to him." With that, after thanking director Liu, Zeng Quan went to Su fan''s ward.


    In the ward, Sufan has fallen asleep.


    Just after the examination, the doctor gave her a small dose of sedative, and she was asleep.


    Zeng Quan was sitting beside her hospital bed. He was really in a mess.


    Why did Sufan become what he is now? What is the cause of this? Accidents again and again, everything happened to her, her weak body����


    Looking at her sleeping in the hospital bed, Zeng Quan took out her mobile phone and went to the outside of the ward to call her father.


    At this point, Zeng Yuanjin is accompanying the leaders to attend the meeting. Naturally, it is the secretary who answers the phone.


    "Gayne is in the hospital." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What''s the matter?" The Secretary asked.


    "Well, her concussion is a bit serious. I brought her here. You can tell my dad about it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I see. I''ll tell the minister when he comes out." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Quan hung up and let out a long breath.


    After thinking about it, he called Huo Shuqing and told him that it was his responsibility.


    "It''s me." Call through, Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Because she''s in the hospital," Zeng said.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, suddenly a Zheng, she, and how?


    "I think if you can come, come as soon as possible. The doctor suggested that she go to the sanatorium. Maybe tomorrow she will be sent to Beidaihe." Tseng Chuen road. Beidaihe�� She, what''s the matter? " Huo Shuqing asked�� The concussion was a bit serious. The doctor was worried that it would be more troublesome, so he suggested that she go to recuperate for a while. If you have time, you''d better come and have a look. If you don''t have time, I''ll send her there. " Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 582

    Unable to hear Huo Shuqing''s reply, Zeng Quan was silent for a while before saying, "now that so many things have happened, she needs your support and our support to make her through this stage. I understand your mood, but it''s very important for her at this time. We don''t want her to have any accident, do you? "


    "Well, I see." After a pause, Huo Shuqing said, "thank you


    "She''s my sister, you know!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Sister����


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    A Xiaofei, who has loved Sufan for so many years, is now in trouble. Zeng Quan here again said Sister, really, is sister?


    Sufan, Sufan, what have you done all these years?


    "Well, I see. First of all, Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, goodbye!" With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the sound in the receiver and closed his eyes.


    Sufan, Sufan, you girl, you����


    At this moment, Huo Shuqing knew that the distance between love and hate is very close, as if love turns around is hate, and hate turns around is love!


    But what should he do?


    His Sufan����


    At this time, Huo Shuqing doesn''t know how serious Sufan''s condition is. He wants to call Sufan, but what can he say to her?


    He didn''t answer her phone today because he didn''t know what to say to her. Now, he still doesn''t know.


    He was afraid that she had made a choice, that she would divorce him, that she would leave.


    Su fan is still in the hospital. When she wakes up, Zeng Quan is still around her.


    "Why are you still here? What about the job? " She asked.


    "I''ve left it to someone else." Zeng Quan said, "is there any discomfort now?"


    Su fan shook his head and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Is there something wrong with my brain? "


    "No, you''re just a sequela of the car accident, or I''ll call a doctor to tell you. You must believe what the doctor said." With that, Zeng Quan pressed the call bell.


    Sufan watched the doctors and nurses come in.


    "Director Liu?" She cried.


    Director Liu is a doctor who took part in the treatment of Su fan after she was shot in hospital last time. She was the teacher of the doctor in charge at the beginning, and she was also an authoritative person in the hospital.


    "How do you feel now?" Asked director Liu, with a kind attitude.


    "I still have a headache." Su Fan said, "director Liu, is there something wrong with my brain?"


    "No, you''re suffering from a car accident, a concussion. Because you haven''t had a good rest all the time, and you have been greatly stimulated emotionally, your recovery will be delayed. " Director Liu said, "I''ve talked with a Quan. I suggest you go to Beidaihe for a convalescence. A Quan will accompany you there tomorrow. I''ve arranged a treatment group for you there. I''ll come there to treat you in a few days. If you have any problems, you can call me at any time."


    Recuperation?


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan.


    "There are too many people here and there are too many things to do. If you go there and have a rest, you will recover faster." Zeng Quan said softly.


    Sufan nodded.


    "But I''ll criticize you." Liu said.


    Su fan is stunned, criticism?


    Zeng Quan''s head is full of black lines. Director Liu''s position in the medical field is respected. Many current and former leaders are his patients. Therefore, he often has no time to control his criticism. Zeng Quan has seen Fang Xiyou''s grandfather criticized by director Liu. No matter where he goes, the old man is respected by everyone. In front of a doctor like director Liu, he does not refute the criticism. Doctors are for the health of patients, and everyone knows that.


    But Su fan didn''t know this. She looked at director Liu.


    "Don''t say that you had such a serious gunshot wound before, just say that you just had a car accident and miscarriage. How can you not have a good rest in the hospital and run around? Don''t you care about your health at all? " Director Liu said sternly.


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    Director Liu looked at her and thought of what Zeng Quan had said. He couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Let the other medical staff out, director Liu said to Su fan: "you are still so young, you should take good care of yourself. You young people, with such a young life and a bright future, how can you treat yourself so irresponsibly? When you get to our age and look at the sunset every day, you will unconsciously sigh that your life is just like that little bit of fading sunshine. "


    Zeng Quan was stunned when he heard director Liu say this.


    "Last time you came back from the death line, you should value yourself more, didn''t you?" Liu said.


    Sufan grinned bitterly.


    "I once had a patient. She was a very young mother like you, but she was seriously ill. At that time, even now, there was no way to cure her. She knew her own situation, so one day she came to me and told me that she was not afraid of death at all. She was just afraid that she would never see her son again. " Liu said.


    Su fan and Zeng Quan are looking at director Liu.


    "That patient is really strong. At that time, the treatment was very painful, but every day she tried to stick to it. Every time her son came to the hospital to see her, she tried to smile at her son, as if to remember everything." Director Liu said with a sigh.


    When Zeng Quan heard director Liu say so, he could not help but turn away and look out of the window.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Until now, I remember her smile at that time. I seldom see such a bright smile on the patient''s face." With that, director Liu could not help sighing and laughing. "Every time she heard that her son was coming, she would make up for herself. Later, she was too weak to do it by herself, so she asked the nurse to help her. She told me that she wanted her son to remember her mother''s most beautiful appearance. She didn''t want her son to see her pale face and hurt him


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes, tears swirling in them.


    Director Liu took a look at Zeng Quan and said to Su fan, "a person can only live once. Cherish the chance that God has given you. Love yourself and your family."


    With that, director Liu patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and said to Su fan, "I''m going to get off work. Dr. Sun will take care of you."


    "Thank you, director Liu." Su Fan said.


    The old doctor went out.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan sitting on one side. She couldn''t see his face, only saw his shoulders shrug slightly.


    She gently put her hand on his arm, Zeng Quan quickly raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and turned to look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked hastily.


    "Are you all right?" She asked.


    He laughed and said, "it''s OK. Director Liu always likes this. I should have told you earlier that his criticism will be endless."


    Before Su fan opened his mouth, he whispered, "it''s really nagging, isn''t it?" He couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at him trying to relax, Su fan asked: "is the patient that director Liu said --"


    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time before he sighed and said, "it''s my mother. Yes, it''s her."


    Su fan''s heart hurt when he answered.


    She put her hand on his arm with a slight force.


    Knowing what she meant, Zeng Quan patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "she has ovarian cancer. Like many people''s cancer, it''s too late to find out. Before she found out that she was ill, she had been living in a very depressed emotional world. After she was ill, she seemed to be relaxed, at least that''s how I feel. She had a bad relationship with my dad, but she was still trying to love him. Finally, she was forced to -- "


    "I''m sorry," said Sufan.


    Su fan knew that it was her mother''s appearance that made Zeng Quan''s mother like this����


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "it''s all in the past. Her personality is too strong. She loves my father, so she always wants to be with him. As a result --"


    Isn''t it just like him and hiyou?


    "My mother keeps a diary all the time, so I''ve read all these things from her diary. She said, "it''s her illness that makes her change. It''s her illness that makes her forgive my father and your mother. It''s her illness that makes her decide to support my father and your mother together." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked at him and couldn''t say anything.


    "Gayne -" he called her, and Sufan looked at him quietly.


    "Don''t give up your life easily, OK? You have not only Huo Shuqing, but also us. More importantly, you have yourself. If there''s no life, it''s too late for anything. " He said quietly.


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out.


    "Huo Shuqing, he, he hates me, he won''t forgive me." She said, wiping the tears from her face.


    Zeng Quan gently wiped her with a tissue and said, "why do you say that? Did he tell you? "


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Then don''t think so. You didn''t listen to him. Why --" Zeng Quan said.


    "I called him several times, but he didn''t answer at all. He, he just hated me, he --" Su Fan said.


    "He hates you?" Zeng Quan said, Su fan nodded.


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe he''s busy? His work, you know, is very busy. It''s impossible that every time you call, he will -- "Zeng Quan explained.


    "I know it''s different now, really, it''s different." Su fan shook his head.


    "Now the most important thing is your body. You should take good care of your body. Even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t answer the phone, it doesn''t matter. When you are in good health, go to him and ask him. Don''t you know everything? You can''t win a fight with your body now. " Zeng Quan advised.


    Su fan wiped the tears on his face.


    "You know what''s the key to a fight? It''s momentum. How can you have any momentum now? Even shouting can''t do it, how can you scare him with momentum? The highest level of a quarrel is not to be angry, you know? " Zeng Quan said, deliberately put on a posture, like a rooster, Su fan can''t help but smile.


    "She''s such a silly girl. She''s got a runny nose." Tseng Chuen road. Silly girl! This title reminds her of Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing: brother and sister were in the ward for a while, and Luo Wenyin came�� Gayne, Gayne, how are you? " Luo Wenyin took Su fan''s hand and looked left and right to see if she had anything wrong. She was worried�� I''m fine. Director Liu told me to go to Beidaihe for a few days tomorrow. " Su Fan said. Zeng Quan got up and said, "aunt Wen, please sit down."�� Thank you, ah Quan, "said Luo Wenyin." I''m really, really scared to death. You child, how, how -- "Luo Wenyin said, and her eyes were confused�� Don''t worry, aunt Wen. She doesn''t have a big deal. Go to the sanatorium for a few days. If you''re in a good mood, you''ll be OK. " Tseng Chuen road�� I''m sorry to trouble you today, ah Quan! " Luo Wenyin looked at Zeng Quan and said. Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "my father has called. He has no time to come. Tomorrow, Gayne will go to the sanatorium. I''ll send him."�� Do you have a lot of work to do? At this juncture, don''t let these things at home affect you. " Rowan said, "tomorrow, er, I''ll go. I seem to be OK tomorrow."�� It''s OK, aunt Wen. I''ll take it. When Gayne is settled, I''ll go back to work. I''ve asked for leave. " Tseng Chuen road. See Zeng Quan so insist, Luo Wenyin also only no longer persuade, Zeng Quan so to Su fan, she really has been very grateful�� Gayne, would you like something to eat? Mom asked Aunt Li to prepare for you? " Luo Wenyin asked. Su fan shook his head�� It''s cold in Beidaihe. When you stay there for a few days, mom will take you to Sanya. Let''s live there for some days. It''s warm and comfortable. " Rowan said. Su fan only nodded. Looking at Zeng Quan, Luo Wenyin said to her daughter, "I have something to say with ah Quan. Let''s go out first." With that, Luo Wenyin got up. Zeng Quan knew that Luo Wenyin would ask him something, so he went out with him�� What about Huo Shuqing? Does he know about Gaines? " Luo Wenyin asked�� I called him Tseng Chuen road�� So he, he, won''t he come? " Luo Wenyin asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 583

    "Probably." Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin sighed a long time and said, "I didn''t expect that I finally came to this step."


    "Because she''s in a bad state, I''m afraid that if she and Huo Shuqing go on like this again, even if they go to recuperate, they won''t be able to recover." Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and said.


    Luo looked at him and asked, "did she say anything to you?"


    Zeng Quan can''t tell Luo Wenyin about Su fan''s attempted suicide. If Luo Wenyin knows, something will definitely happen. However, this matter can not be underestimated.


    So Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "she is afraid of Huo Shuqing because Qin Yifei ignored her."


    Luo Wenyin also sat down and remained silent for a while before saying, "Yifei came last night. Your father and I, together with Secretary Chunming, were there. They asked Gayne to talk with Yifei for a while. Afterwards, she said we would never see Yifei again. Your father and I asked her what to do if Huo Shuqing and she were cold because of this. She didn''t say anything."


    "Maybe Huo Shuqing himself will come to talk with her about this matter. Besides, it''s better to let Gayne be accompanied by someone. Don''t leave --" Zeng Quan said.


    Zeng Quan said, let Luo Wenyin feel a little strange, Sufan''s car accident sequela is so severe? So serious?


    "Ah Quan, in the end --" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "She may be a bit depressed," Zeng said.


    Rowan was stunned.


    "I don''t know if Qin Yifei''s affair aggravated her depression or what, but now, it has become like this. We should pay attention to it. No matter what result she and Huo Shuqing will have, her health is the first, don''t you think?" Zeng Quan looked at Luo Wenyin and said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "Huo Shuqing won''t come until the weekend."


    "Send Gayne to the sanatorium tomorrow. This kind of disease needs to be treated slowly. It won''t have any effect for a while, so don''t be too anxious." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I know, ah Quan." Luo Wenyin answered.


    "We''d better go in. If we come out so long, we''ll have a lot of thoughts." Zeng Quan got up and said.


    Luo Wenyin also got up, looking at Zeng Quan''s back, Luo Wenyin''s heart, wet.


    Zeng Quan is so concerned about Su fan that she should be happy as a mother. After all, the birth of Su fan has something to do with the death of Zeng Quan ''? However, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are two people����


    Although the separation is still a secret, Rowan Yin is still aware of the clues.


    Even so, Rowan could not ask.


    These days, when Zeng Quan comes home, Fang Xiyou seldom comes back. When Luo Wenyin calls to ask, Fang Xiyou always says that she is busy with her work and may not be able to come back, so Luo Wenyin doesn''t care about her. As a mother-in-law, Luo Wenyin still attaches great importance to her relationship with Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, and has been working hard to maintain it, so that Fang Xiyou can live freely in this home, As long as Zeng Quan came home, Luo Wenyin would call Fang Xiyou to ask if he would come back and what he wanted to eat. But recently, Luo Wenyin felt something was wrong.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have problems. Su fan and Huo Shuqing, who are the two most reassuring to Luo Wenyin, have come to this point.


    Alas, one headache after another, and Zeng Yuanjin went to South China to inspect his work.


    Huo Shuqing is going to visit Latin America in a while. Now Sufan has two children. Nianqing is going to perform in America, but Jiashu is still so young.


    As long as Luo Wenyin thinks about it, she feels at a loss.


    In addition, Xiaoyu didn''t know what he was doing all day long. Before, he saw Lu Yu walking close to him, but now he didn''t know what he was doing.


    No child is easy!


    Rowan felt she was several years older.


    When I entered the ward, I heard Zeng Quan chatting with Su fan.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Wenyin asked brother and sister with a smile.


    "Nothing, just gossip." Su Fan said to his mother.


    "Aunt Wen, I have a party to go to in the evening, so I''ll leave first." Zeng Quan got up and said.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Go ahead and do something," Rowan said.


    "Mom, where''s Cher? Did she go back? " Su fan asked his mother.


    "She said that she went shopping in the morning and that her wife came in the afternoon. Maybe she went with her wife," Rowan said.


    Sufan nodded.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "don''t worry. She called your mobile phone. I told her that you were not feeling well and were resting. She was with her husband."


    "Well, I''m relieved." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan gave her a deep look and went out.


    Luo Wenyin sat by the bed and looked at her daughter.


    Sufan lay down and looked at his mother.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to say something to me? " Luo Wenyin asked her daughter.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s hard for you to marry my father for so many years


    Luo Wenyin laughed, took Su fan''s hand, and said: "hard work is not hard, it''s all my choice, so I have to bear it myself."


    Su fan is silent.


    "As I said to you before, if I had not married your father and other people, I would have lived a more relaxed life, and I would have been more casual. I would not have had so many restrictions or freedom like now." Luo Wenyin said. After a pause, she looked at Su fan. "In fact, at the beginning, there was a man, just like Yifei, who always loved me. He --"


    Su fan was stunned. Maybe she shouldn''t be surprised that her mother is so beautiful and has temperament. How can no one admire her? How could her father alone love her?


    "He moved me a lot. He was always with me when your father left me." "I''ve always been very grateful to him," Rowan said


    "Does my father know?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "if your father wants to marry me, he must have found out everything about me, otherwise the Zeng family would not let me in."


    "My dad, what do you say?" Su fan asked.


    "He didn''t say anything, he just said he understood me, that''s all." Rowan said.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Then what happened? Is that man married? Are you still in touch? " Su fan asked.


    "Of course he is married. Do you think there will be a man in the world who will not marry for the sake of a woman? impossible! I will not blame him, I have no position, as long as he chooses what he wants, I will not interfere, no matter what reason he chooses his wife, since he chooses, he will be responsible for his own behavior. Therefore, I will not ask whether he is well or not. Once I get involved, things will become more complicated. It''s OK, but it will also change. So, I won''t take the initiative to ask him how he is doing, and I won''t take the initiative to contact him. " Luo Wenyin said, "your father''s status, do you think I can go and meet another man in private or something? Isn''t it a huge scandal? "


    Sufan was silent.


    Is mother always right and wise?


    "Gayne, I will not blame you for what you have done. You are different from me, our personalities are different, and our choices are not necessarily the same, because our ideas are not necessarily the same," Rowan said.


    "So I made a mistake, didn''t I? I shouldn''t go to see Yifei, I -- "said Su fan.


    Her mother took her hand and said seriously, "there is nothing to do. As long as you think it''s something you want to do at that time, do it. You don''t have to think about the result, because if you don''t do it, your heart will always be upset. Just like Yifei, if you don''t see him or talk to him, you will always feel that Yifei chose Minhui for you. You will always feel sorry for Yifei, and you will always feel unhappy. So, there''s nothing, just do it. Don''t think about what if! "


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    "Gayne, mom just wants to tell you that each of us can''t get the perfect things we want. Many choices can only be obtained by giving up some things. However, we can adjust ourselves to adapt to the new environment, OK? So, I don''t think how happy or pitiful it is to marry your father. I only know that at that time, marrying him was the thing I wanted to do most, and he was the person I wanted most. Only when I was with him, I could be happy, even if it was just a short happiness at that time, only he could give it to me. No matter how good he was to me, I would be moved, There is no way for me to get the kind of feelings your father gave me, so I will choose your father, even if the life comes again, I will make the same choice. But I didn''t know that I would be so tired and lonely when I married him. But I can''t regret it any more, can I? " Rowan said.


    Su fan is silent.


    With that, Aunt Li brought Su fan dinner. The Zeng family didn''t tell any relatives about this hospitalization. Zeng Quan also told director Liu that he didn''t want others to know. Therefore, no one knew that Su fan was in hospital, so no one would visit him.


    However, Luo Wenyin did not stay for a while, but also received a phone call to go out. Sufan said that he was OK and asked his mother to go busy. In the hospital, only Sufan and a temporary nurse were left.


    The night darkened the world and blackened the windows. Sufan lay on the bed and looked at the dark window quietly. Occasionally, a doctor or nurse came in to ask her about her condition. In addition, she was the silent nurse.


    In the ward, it''s so quiet.


    Quiet, to let her sleep, but she did not sleepy.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened.


    "What are you looking for?" the nurse quickly got up and asked. Su fan turned his head and looked at the door of the ward.


    At the moment when she saw him, her eyes were frozen.


    Huo Shuqing����


    "You go outside for a while. I have something to say to my wife." Huo Shuqing told the nurse.


    The nurse took a look at Su fan and saw that Su fan didn''t speak, so he went out carefully and pulled him up.


    He came step by step, Sufan''s sight, with his steps, shortened the sight distance�� Have you eaten yet? " He sat by the bed and asked�� Well She looked at him�� Oh, that''s good. " He said. Sufan looked at him sitting there, hands crossed but separated, looking at the fatigue on his face. But she didn''t know what to say to him�� Going to Beidaihe tomorrow? " He asked�� Well�� Will Zeng Quan accompany you He''s talking to me again�� My mom says she''s going to come, too. " Su Fan said. He said "Oh" again, but said nothing more. The air in the ward seemed to stop moving slowly. It seemed to be still and tense around them. Sufan''s mouth is open, but she can''t say a word. What should she say to him? I''m sorry? And what would he say to her? Divorce? She did not dare to open her mouth. Now she had to wait, as if she had committed a crime, waiting for the trial. However, he did not give her a result�� I''ll see you there tomorrow. " He said. Sufan looks at him�� You, no, what''s up? If you''re busy, don''t -- "she said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 584

    "It''s nothing. I''ve arranged my work for just one day." He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    Both of them were silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Just before he came here, he called Zeng Quan and asked where Su fan lived. Then he called director Liu, Su fan''s doctor in charge, to ask about Su fan. Director Liu told him that the most troublesome thing for Su fan was not concussion, but depression.


    "Judging from the situation described by a Quan, your wife''s situation should have been for some time. If it happened after the car accident, it would not have been as serious as it is now." Director Liu said, "didn''t you find it before?"


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t think about it before. I thought it was just her bad mood -" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s normal for you to be so busy with your work that you don''t notice it. However, there is no good cure for this kind of disease. We can only hope that the family members can communicate with the doctors more. The key is to warm the patients from the emotional aspect. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous if it develops." Liu said.


    "What you mean by danger is --" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Patients may commit suicide at any time." Liu said.


    Suicide?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "What''s the use of living? It''s just going to mess things up, it''s going to trouble everybody


    Su fan in Rongcheng hospital and he said, suddenly jumped out of my mind.


    Will she commit suicide?


    "Governor Huo, I know you are very busy with your work, but you''d better spare some time to accompany your wife, which is better for her recovery." Director Liu said, "not all diseases can only depend on doctors."


    At this time, when Huo Shuqing sat beside Su fan, he didn''t know what to say to her.


    When did it become like this? Why is that? Isn''t he and she always the best? Don''t they get along well all the time? Don''t you always love each other? How could she get depression? What''s the problem?


    "Don''t accompany me here, I''m alone -" Su fan looked at his tired appearance and said.


    He got up and sat down on the bed, gently holding her hand, but she pulled it out.


    Huo Shuqing did not insist, just quietly watching her.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    He shook his head gently, said nothing and held her in his arms.


    Su fan''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable pain, she is afraid that he ignored her, do not love her, but now how can she be worthy of his love? What he needs is a strong, lively, cheerful and healthy Sufan. After two major accidents, she is lucky to be alive, healthy? It''s a luxury for her!


    He is a person who wants to do great things. His father, Secretary Qin and his dead father all place their hopes on him. What can she do for him like this? What else can we do but drag him down? It''s not wanwan, but also elected. Otherwise, her body, like Wu Shuzhen, can help her husband play the sympathy card, let the people sympathize with them, and shape his perfect image. This is still useful for his future. So, what can she do? Nothing can be done, except her surname, her surname, what can she do for him?


    Do you really want him to be with other women, as my father said? Can she watch him do that? Can she live like that?


    But if not, what else could she do? Divorce?


    Yeah, divorce!


    Parents say that Huo Shuqing is a person with a sense of responsibility, but how can she use his sense of responsibility to keep him by her side and imprison his freedom? No, she can''t do that!


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you, OK?" She gently pushed him away, and Huo Shuqing released her.


    "What''s the matter?" His heart is also very uncomfortable, her appearance, let him worry, but����


    The man in front of her is the one she loves, the only one she loves in her life, so loving, so reluctant, so sad����


    "Let''s divorce," she said.


    He wasn''t surprised. He seemed to have expected it.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "I just want to be alone -" she said.


    He thought she would say that she was going to leave with Yifei, so he wanted a divorce. He thought she said he loved Yifei, so he wanted a divorce, but it wasn''t.


    "Whether it''s me or Xiaofei, you don''t want to choose, do you?" He asked.


    She did not answer.


    "I won''t divorce you at this time. If you want a divorce, you should get well earlier." He said, gently trim her long hair, some messy long hair.


    She closed her eyes, tears in her eyes, but how can not flow out.


    "Huo Shuqing, why?" She asked.


    He just looked at her and cut her long hair.


    "Why aren''t you angry? Why are you -- "she asked, pulling his sleeve and staring at him.


    Yeah, why not get angry? Even if you want to be angry, you should be angry with yourself!


    "I want to wait until you recover. Now, you''d better have a good rest, OK?" His voice is so gentle, but it sounds so heavy in Sufan.


    She said nothing more, just lay in bed and closed her eyes.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. You go first." She said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, said nothing, covered her with a quilt, turned off the light at the head of the bed and went out.


    She listened as he left, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    Outside the ward, Huo Shuqing confessed a few words to the nurse, and left his phone number. If there is anything wrong, call him. Before leaving, Huo Shuqing stood at the door of the apartment, looked at the shadow on the bed inside, and went out.


    Su fan opened his eyes and wiped his tears.


    The car was downstairs of the inpatient department. Huo Shuqing got on the car and asked the driver to drive out, but he didn''t say where he was going.


    Close your eyes and sit quietly in the car.


    When the mobile phone rang, he suddenly opened his eyes. He thought it was from the hospital. But when he looked at it, it was Qin Chunming''s number.


    "Still in the hospital?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Just came out." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Come home, I''ll discuss something with you." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, all right." Huo Shuqing answered, and Qin Chunming hung up.


    After talking to the driver, the car drove to Qin Chunming''s home.


    As soon as the car stopped in Qin''s yard, Huo Shuqing saw Qin Yiqiu.


    The Secretary opened the door for him and Huo Shuqing got out of the car.


    "Xiaoqiu? How can you -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Come out to meet you!" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "Where''s Lao Luo?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Why do you keep asking him? Can''t we talk about the past? " Qin Yiqiu said, holding Huo Shuqing''s arm.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and Qin Yiqiu releases him.


    "My dad''s in there. Hurry in. It''s too cold at night." Qin Yiqiu said to him.


    Qin Yiqiu''s voice was so gentle that Huo Shuqing could not help patting her on the shoulder.


    From the front yard to Qin Chunming''s study, Huo Shuqing asked, "didn''t you go to Ye''s today?"


    "No, my parents and Yi Fei have gone. The Ye family didn''t say anything. This kind of thing is fate. No one can blame anyone." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, but walked slowly.


    "Yifei didn''t say anything. He didn''t come home and went to live in his own house. As for my mother, she didn''t feel comfortable. As soon as she came back, she lay in the house and didn''t come out for dinner." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Is aunt Xu uncomfortable? You can go with her when you have time Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll show her these days." Qin Yiqiu said, and she took a look at Huo Shuqing, "what''s the situation of Jiayin?"


    Huo Shuqing took a long breath and said, "the doctor told me that she has serious depression."


    "Depression?" Qin Yiqiu was stunned. "Because of his good character, how can he be depressed?"


    "It''s my problem. I''ve ignored her spiritual needs. If I can spend more time with her, maybe --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing -" Qin Yiqiu gently grabbed his arm, and Huo Shuqing stopped.


    The Secretary and the driver have been arranged by the Qin family to have a rest. At this time, there are only Qin Yiqiu and Huo Shuqing in the long corridor.


    The light and shadow swayed in the wind, and on Huo Shuqing''s face, the light and shadow swayed gently.


    "Shuqing," Qin Yiqiu looked at him, "don''t take everything to yourself. It''s not your fault --"


    But Huo Shuqing gave a bitter smile and said, "how could it not be my fault? She doesn''t have the trouble of work, and there''s nothing at home. The only one is me


    "But you are so busy, do you want to quit?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Shuqing, take your time in this matter. Don''t take the responsibility to yourself at the beginning. It won''t help you except make yourself miserable. Moreover, this disease should be caused by many factors, not your fault, Shuqing Qin Yiqiu said, but his heart also hurt.


    Although she loves her husband Luo Zhigang very much, Huo Shuqing is still different in her heart. She has no way to see Huo Shuqing sad and painful.


    Huo Shuqing patted her on the shoulder and gave her a comforting smile. But at that moment, Qin Yiqiu''s heart was like a knife.


    "Come on, uncle Qin is still waiting." Huo Shuqing said.


    With that, he walked slowly towards Qin Chunming''s study.


    "Haven''t you been to Zeng''s yet?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, I didn''t go." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "Do they know you''re here?" Qin Yiqiu asked again.


    "Zeng Quan knows. I called him." Huo Shuqing said�� My father said that it would take my little uncle several days to come back after he went to South China to inspect his work�� Tomorrow I will send Sufan to Beidaihe. The doctor suggests that she go there for a period of recuperation. When I come back from this visit, I plan to ask for leave to accompany her and see if I can be better. " Huo Shuqing said�� Take your time. Don''t push yourself. Kayin is a strong person. I think her illness may not be so serious. As you know, doctors always exaggerate facts. " Qin Yiqiu said�� Well, thank you, Xiao Qiu. I know how to do it. " Huo Shuqing said. They walked slowly to the door of Qin Chunming''s study�� Dad -- "said Qin Yiqiu�� Uncle Qin -- "Huo Shuqing called. Qin Chunming is working at his desk. He wrote something and gave it to his secretary�� Is soqing here? Yiqiu, pour a cup of tea for Shuqing. " Qin Chunming. The Secretary said hello to Huo Shuqing and went out�� What about Cain? " Qin Chunming asked�� I''ve had a rest. It''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said. Qin Chunming nodded and said, "will you send her to Beidaihe tomorrow?"�� Well, I''ve arranged work with the provincial government. I''ll take a day off tomorrow. When she''s settled, I''ll go back to Los Angeles. Recently, my work is a little tight. " Huo Shuqing said. Qin Yiqiu gives Huo Shuqing a cup of frozen top oolong and brings it over�� I have something to talk with Shuqing. Go and see your mother! " Qin Chunming. Qin Yiqiu closed the door and went out. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 585

    Only Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming were left in the room. Huo Shuqing was silent and just sat quietly drinking tea.


    Qin Chunming looked at him and asked, "have you eaten yet? Let the kitchen do something for you? "


    "No, I don''t have much appetite." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming sighed, picked up the phone and called his daughter: "Shuqing hasn''t eaten yet. You go to the kitchen to watch and prepare something for Shuqing."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything more. Qin Chunming is his tutor and his father. He doesn''t have to insist on anything with Qin Chunming. Moreover, he flew over from Los Angeles, got off the plane and went directly to the hospital. Then he came to Qin''s house. Let alone eat, he didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Of course, I had some tea on the plane, but I didn''t eat anything. I really had no appetite.


    "About Yifei and Gayne, Shuqing, I know you are very embarrassed and have suffered a lot of grievances. I''m sorry, Shuqing." Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming seldom says sorry to others, especially when his status is getting higher and higher. Of course, it''s not that he won''t admit his mistakes to others, but that he is very cautious in his daily work and doesn''t allow himself to make mistakes. So it''s very rare for him to say sorry. Of course, people in his position seldom apologize to others.


    Huo Shuqing has been involved in officialdom for many years, and he is also a provincial leader. It is not easy for Qin Chunming to say this apology.


    People, the higher their status is, the less they will realize their mistakes. Even if they are wrong, they seldom really admit it.


    So Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to say that to me, uncle Qin."


    "Yifei, I didn''t expect him to be like this." Qin Chunming.


    "Xiaofei just chose the life he wanted. There''s nothing wrong. We shouldn''t force him to marry someone he doesn''t love. Don''t blame him." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing and says nothing for a long time.


    "You don''t have to worry. Gayne has said that she won''t meet Yifei again." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming incredulously and said, "what did Xiaofei tell you?"


    Qin Chunming shakes his head and tells Huo Shuqing about Zeng Yuanjin''s phone call last night asking him and his wife to eavesdrop on the conversation between Qin Yifei and Su fan. Huo Shuqing can''t say a word.


    He didn''t expect Zeng Yuanjin to do so. Why? Why let Qin Chunming and his wife eavesdrop on Su fan and Qin Yifei? Is it to let the Qin family not blame Su fan? Is it to let the Qin family know how deep Xiaofei''s feelings for Sufan are? Or to reassure everyone? Did Zeng Yuanjin know that Su fan would say that to Xiao Fei?


    "I believe that Gayne will keep her promise, and Yifei will have no more problems." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    So, what''s the situation now?


    Sufan wants to divorce him, but she doesn''t meet Xiaofei. What does she want to do?


    Looking at Huo Shuqing''s silence, Qin Chunming said: "Shuqing, this matter has a great influence on you, so I want to know, how do you plan to deal with it? What are you and Cain going to do? Yifei, you don''t have to deal with it any more. When the Ye family is finished, I''ll send him out and let him stay abroad for the first half of the year. Let''s wait until things settle down


    Huo Shuqing crossed his hands and sat quietly.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "Sufan said he wanted a divorce."


    "Divorce?" Qin Chunming also froze, "for what?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "So what are you going to do?" Qin Chunming said, "you and Gayne, it''s better not to divorce as much as possible, otherwise, you''ll --"


    Yes, as a cadre at the provincial and ministerial level, he has been divorced twice. It is conceivable that there will be room for him to rise in the future. Maybe his official career will almost stop. Even if Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin, together with mubai lailiding, won''t let him be affected by the divorce, but when he wants to be promoted to a higher position, it needs a collective decision, and his opponents will certainly attack him as his weak point. Moreover, if he divorced Su fan, would Zeng Yuanjin support him as much as he does now? The Zeng family has Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan is now the mayor of a key city in Zhili, and he is very young. If Zeng Yuanjin wants to push Zeng Quan up, it will be easier. After all, the Fang family supports Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan is the best one among the Fang family''s grandchildren, and is also the most promising one. At that time, will Zeng Yuanjin support Huo Shuqing? Even if I support you, I won''t do my best!


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Qin Chunming continued: "you are very clear about the current situation. After Zeng Quan is behind you, Yuanjin''s idea is to push you up first, and then let you support Zeng Quan. After all, Yuanjin and I are so old that we have two terms at most. If we hold out for three terms, we will retire to the second tier. Even if we don''t retire for two terms, we will definitely retire for three terms. In ten years, many things will happen, with great variables. As soon as we step back, someone will come up to our position. Our influence will last for another 15 years at most. After 15 years, it will be very difficult for us to be like this again. You are now forty-two, fifty-seven in fifteen years'' time, so you must enter the circle. If you can''t, you will never have another chance. Yuanjin wants you to finish this term in Songjiang Province, and then let you change places, whether it''s to replace me or go to Hucheng. In a word, we need to give you a leader to do this term. With this accumulation, we can push you into the cabinet. "


    Huo Shuqing listened quietly, and Qin Yiqiu knocked on the door and came in.


    "I made a bowl of chicken noodle soup for you. Try it." Qin Yiqiu put the tray in front of Huo Shuqing.


    The bowl is covered with a lid. It''s winter after all. It''s easy to get cold when it comes from the kitchen.


    "Here, try it." Qin Yiqiu handed the chopsticks to Huo Shuqing.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qiu." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile that she knew that her father and Huo Shuqing were talking about something important. After all, it was impossible for her father not to pay attention to Su fan''s and Huo Shuqing''s affairs.


    So Qin Yiqiu got up and left and closed the door.


    Huo Shuqing opened the lid of the noodle bowl, and a faint smell of chicken soup came to his nose.


    "My idea is the same as that of Yuan Jin. Master Fang also supports this idea." Qin Chunming said, looking at Huo Shuqing who was eating noodles, "so, Shuqing, I think you should consider the issue of divorce carefully. If you divorce Gayne, all our plans may change. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "I''m not forcing you to maintain a marriage you don''t want, just like when you and sun man got divorced and I came to you, I told you that I was against your divorce. At that time, I was really for your future. Now, Shuqing, Gayne and sun man are different, aren''t they? " Qin Chunming asked.


    Huo Shuqing stops his chopsticks.


    "Shuqing, uncle Qin knows that you won''t be greedy for your position. If you really regard being an official as everything, you won''t want to resign to take care of her when she was unconscious. Uncle Qin knows that you love her and her marriage is not for your future, so I want to ask you, Shuqing, what do you want to do in your heart? Divorce Gayne, or what? " Qin Chunming asked.


    "I," said Huo Shuqing with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if, if she insists, I don''t want to force her."


    Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing and sighed for a long time. He said, "you, this life is really, alas!"


    "Uncle Qin, she is suffering from severe depression now. The doctor told me that if she continues to develop, she may commit suicide when we don''t know." Huo Shuqing put down his chopsticks and said.


    Qin Chunming was stunned.


    "Up to now, I don''t know how she got such a disease. I thought she was very happy every day. I thought she was very happy with me, but now it doesn''t look like that. I don''t have a lot of time with her. I ignore her inner desire. It''s me who makes her who she is With that, Huo Shuqing breathed out a breath and said, "I''ve been thinking about why she and I got to this point. I don''t know if we shouldn''t have married at all. I know that she is more happy with Xiaofei. I know this very well. Xiaofei knows her heart better than I do. She doesn''t need to pay attention to anything in front of Xiaofei. She is more relaxed around Xiaofei. Between them -- "


    "Playing the piano in disorder!" Qin Chunming interrupted him.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    "As a man, how can you say that?" Qin Chunming said, "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, how can you push your wife to other men''s arms? OK, even if what you said is true, even if they are better together, but now, there is no chance. Shuqing, all three of you have no chance. You can''t push Gayne away from you. You can''t feel that it''s your fault. Do you understand? "


    "Is it right to separate them like this?" Huo Shuqing said, "even now Sufan says that she will not see Xiaofei again, Xiaofei will go, but in their heart, this life --"


    "Let them think about it all their lives. You can''t divorce. Do you understand?" Qin Chunming interrupted him.


    "Uncle Qin --" Huo Shuqing called.


    "Yes, Yifei is my son, but he is wrong in this matter. Well, even in those three years, the three years when you separated from Cain, Yifei did nothing wrong. He was good to Cain, he was right. However, after you marry him, his heart should be broken, and he can no longer put him in his heart. Shuqing, this matter, you have to remember, you, did not make a mistake, understand? If you think you are wrong, if you don''t think you should force them apart, what will be the consequence, do you know? " Qin Chunming is very emotional. Huo Shuqing has never seen him like this for so many years.


    Huo Shuqing quickly gets up and fills Qin Chunming''s teacup with water.


    Looking at him, Qin Chunming said: "you are a man. Now even if the sky falls, you have to resist it!"


    "I don''t want to force Sufan. I''ve forced her once, and it''s what it is now. I don''t want to force her any more. If she wants a divorce --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, do you love her?"


    The door suddenly opens. Qin Yiqiu''s voice comes in. Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming look at the door.


    "Shuqing, you love Cain, don''t you? She''s the one you love the most in your life, isn''t she? You can''t live without her, can you? " Qin Yiqiu walked slowly to Huo Shuqing and asked.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing�� I know your answer is yes, I know how much you love her, I know how important she is to you. Then, you don''t say anything, for her happiness, for her to be happy, you have to let her go, you have to agree to divorce. What love a person to let her free, that is pure bullshit You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 586

    "Shuqing, you can''t do that. When you separate from her, when you divorce, do you think you can still see sunshine in your life? Will you still be happy? She''s your joy, isn''t she? She''s everything you want, isn''t she? " Qin Yiqiu stood in front of Huo Shuqing and said, tears streaming out of his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing quietly looked at Qin Yiqiu and said nothing.


    In front of him is the only heterosexual who has a good relationship for more than 40 years, but has not become a couple. He has never even been in contact with each other. Even he does not regard Qin Yiqiu as a woman, but as his own sister, a sister without blood relationship, his confidant!


    Nowadays, when it comes to confidants, it''s hard to avoid referring to sexual affairs between men and women. It seems that confidants have to be closer and closer. Even this word has become a pronoun of Junior Girl, which has become a bad meaning. However, in Huo Shuqing''s heart, Qin Yiqiu is such a confidant, a good brother and sister. He doesn''t have to think about the gender differences, but he can communicate peacefully without thinking about her carefully.


    Qin Yiqiu knows him and cares about him����


    Huo Shuqing gets up, gently presses Qin Yiqiu''s shoulder, pulls her to sit on the sofa and hands her the tissue. Qin Yiqiu grabs his hand and stares at him tearfully.


    "Shuqing, you can''t --" she shook her head.


    Qin Chunming looked at this and coughed. Huo Shuqing pushed away her hand without any trace and said with a smile, "how can you listen to us outside?"


    Then he got up and poured a glass of water for Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Chunming''s study, he came several times, roughly know where the water cup, but after looking for a while, still did not find.


    "I don''t drink water, rinse." She said.


    Huo Shuqing sat beside her and didn''t know what to say to Qin Yiqiu.


    Usually they are unscrupulous in joking, but now����


    "Yiqiu, go back to your room and I''ll talk to Shuqing." Qin Chunming said, and then he asked Huo Shuqing, "don''t go there later. It''s too late, which also affects their rest."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Although he wanted to go back to see his daughter, she fell asleep so late. Go back to Zeng''s house����


    Zeng Quan knows that he''s back, and Luo Wenyin should know that if he goes back, he will definitely ask him something, even if he doesn''t directly ask about his decision and how he treats Su fan, but he will never ignore it. And now, tonight, maybe he''s not fit to go back.


    "Yiqiu, go to clean up the guest room for Shuqing." Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yiqiu takes a deep look at Huo Shuqing and leaves.


    Huo Shuqing sent her to the door, Qin Yiqiu said nothing more.


    "Shuqing, Yiqiu is right. We all know that Gayne is very important to you. Now that things have come to this point, if you get divorced - let''s not talk about your future for the time being, just about your personal life - do you think you will be happy after leaving Gaines, just like Yi Qiu said? " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    He will certainly be unhappy, not only unhappy, his life will almost collapse.


    Qin Chunming looked at him and said, "Shuqing, you''d better have a good talk with Gayne. If Gayne is not in good health and in a bad mood, you should accompany her more. If you don''t do enough before, you should try to make up for it. There''s nothing you can''t get through


    "Well, I know, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you go to have a rest, have a rest early, and tomorrow you will send Gayne to the sanatorium. Qin Chunming gets up, and Huo Shuqing also gets up.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the city.


    Huo Shuqing walked slowly in the corridor, and his steps were not easy at all.


    He wants to be with Sufan, but now, not only now, since the accident, Sufan has been rejecting him. He can feel it. She didn''t want him to come near. No matter what he did, she didn''t want him to come near. Before, when he was in Rongcheng, he thought that she wanted to be with Xiaofei, but what Qin Chunming said just now����


    He is wrong!


    He misunderstood her, he misunderstood her!


    After the car accident, she needed him so much, but he was angry with her because of her and Xiaofei. If he could feel her mood, she might not come to such a situation today, and her condition would not be so serious.


    Fist, suddenly hit on the porch pillar, the wooden pillar, certainly will not have any problem.


    Even if there is no problem with the column and hand, you will still feel pain.


    do you have any pain? His heart hurt more.


    His wife, his lover, his girl, in the most need of him, he was not around, even angry ignore her.


    Before the accident, she was so excited to call him, she was so happy. Although it was also a career, but before Miss Sun proposed cooperation with her, she had no such thing at all. He did not see her happiness, not to mention her excitement. He saw her stress and her self doubt, and on that day, she said she was so excited when she said she was ready to make perfume with Yifei. So - it seems that she found something she liked to do, but he hung up coldly, his jealousy made him hang up, and as a result, she had a car accident.


    Even if the accident was not caused by him, even if it was an accident, how could he not be responsible?


    After the car accident, she is so self reproach, to Xiaofei and Minhui marriage so self reproach. She is such a kind person, even if she has committed a lot of unintentional mistakes, but her heart is so kind, she always hopes everyone to be good, no matter Zeng Quan or Xiaofei, and Xiaoxue, she always hopes her cherished friends and relatives to live happily, but now things become like this, how can her heart not blame herself? Coupled with her self-confidence, her loneliness, let her go to today''s point, how can it not be his responsibility? Even if he did not directly lead to the occurrence of these things, however, he failed in his duty, he did not love her as before, he did not understand her, he did not trust her, he did not do it, love her!


    At this time, Huo Shuqing, the whole person, the whole body and mind are deeply surrounded by self blame, he has no way to forgive himself, no way����


    "Shuqing? Are you all right? " Qin Yiqiu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Yiqiu, who was stunned.


    "Shuqing, what''s the matter with you? You --" she quickly held him and asked.


    He shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go back to our room." Qin Yiqiu feels as if he is going to fall down. He is very worried.


    But, Huo Shuqing''s stature is big, a big man, how can Qin Yiqiu hold?


    "It''s OK, Xiao Qiu. I''m ok. I''ll go by myself." He said.


    Qin yiqiusong opened his hand, looked at him and said, "I''ve changed the sheets and quilt covers for you, and the bath water is all ready. Go wash it and go to sleep


    "Thank you, Xiao Qiu!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu shakes her head.


    The two walked slowly.


    Qin Yiqiu was always worried. Looking at him, he said, "Kayin''s body will be fine. Take your time to treat it. Don''t worry too much."


    Huo Shuqing breathed out a long breath, did not answer Qin Yiqiu, but said: "Xiaoqiu, do you think I am not suitable for marriage?"


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    "It should be said that I should not marry her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, don''t think like that. It''s just a little thing. Don''t think like that -" said Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "Sufan has become like this. I have an unshirkable responsibility. I didn''t do my husband''s duty."


    "Shuqing, I''m sorry. I may have a bad voice. I want to ask you, how do you do to fulfill your husband''s responsibility when you are so busy with your work?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts him and says that Huo Shuqing takes a look at her.


    "Don''t you do any work, give up your career and surround her all day, even if you do your husband''s duty?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Even if I didn''t have to go around her every day, I didn''t really understand her thoughts, her dreams, her difficulties, her hesitation and her lack of confidence. Unlike Xiaofei, Xiaofei knows her very well --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "In this matter, I don''t know what to say about you and Xiaofei, but Xiaofei did something wrong, and he shouldn''t continue to take Jiayin to heart --" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Xiaoqiu, when Xiaofei makes a decision, he takes Sufan as his first consideration. He will do everything for Sufan to make her happy, and I --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "So what are you going to do? Are you going to give up your job, too? What does Gayne want to do, do it for her? Is this your love, Shuqing? " Qin Yi Qiu interrupts his words, the way.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Shuqing, I know that the current situation of Gayne makes you feel very sad and remorseful. I understand that because you love her, you can''t bear her to encounter any misfortune. You hope that she will only feel happy and happy around you. However, happiness and happiness are not the whole of life. There are many aspects of life that we don''t want to see. All of us want to be happy, but who can always live in happiness and happiness without worry? no one! You should be very clear about that. You are the husband of Gayne, and you are the one who lives with her. You two need to share your feelings, your family, your future, your career, your children, your parents, your family, even your friends and all the derived networks around you. All these need to be shared by you two. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I know what you mean, but Xiaoqiu, I just want her to be happy," Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is Gayne a child? Or are you her father? " Qin Yiqiu interrupts him again, saying.


    Huo Shuqing was speechless.


    "I know that you love her very much. She is much younger than you, so you habitually want to take care of her and look after her as a child. However, Shuqing, Gayne is not your child. She is the one who wants to spend her life with you. She should experience all the good and bad things in your life with you, instead of saying that you carry all the difficulties down, A person has solved all the difficulties and let her live under your protection and wings. That''s no good. Shuqing, you can spoil her, love her and love her. Whatever you do, but some of the responsibilities must be taken by her. You can''t take her place. You''re not her father. You''re her husband. Little uncle, he said that he only hoped that Gayne would be happy, which is very normal. There is no problem at all, because little uncle is Gayne''s father. As a father, he only hoped that his daughter would be healthy and happy and be a happy little princess forever. This is the father''s idea, just like you think of Nianqing. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 587

    Huo Shu couldn''t speak a word of halal.


    "Shuqing, she is so young, 14 years younger than you. If you leave earlier than her, have you ever thought that you spoil her like this, give her everything, decide everything for her, and let her completely lose the ability to deal with things and think about problems. In the future, when you leave, how can she live? " Qin Yiqiu looked at him, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. You know that. How can you forget about the treatment of Gaines when you educate Nianqing like this? You didn''t love her, you hurt her, you know? Up to now, you still think it''s your own fault, you still think you''re not as good as Xiaofei, you''re too stupid, you''re too stupid. Xiao Fei, he is again, but they are not husband and wife. He doesn''t have to share anything with him. He just wants to feel that he is happy. As for what will happen after he is happy, he doesn''t have to bear it, and he has no obligation to steam eggs, so he will take him as the first factor in his own consideration and decision-making, He''s just giving up his wish. You can''t, Shuqing. The two of you are in different positions. Of course, the starting point is different. You can''t, you can''t continue to blame yourself like this


    Huo Shuqing, suddenly, woke up.


    "Shuqing, sometimes I really admire Gayne. You love her so much. In fact, it''s not only my envy, but many women will envy Gayne. It''s not wrong for you to pet her and love her, but she is an independent person. She needs her independent space. If you tie her too closely with you and make too many decisions for her, she will be at a loss. However, she can''t tell you this. She knows you love him and that you are busy, so she doesn''t want to make trouble for you. " Qin Yiqiu said, and she sneezed several times.


    "Let''s go in. Don''t catch a cold." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at him and follows him to his guest room.


    Even the guest room is divided into living room and bedroom, which is for the convenience of guests. Of course, this is Qin Yiqiu''s design. The residence of the Qin family in the capital is under the care of Qin Yiqiu. After all, her parents can''t come often, and her younger brother is a shopkeeper.


    "Let me pour you a glass of water." Qin Yiqiu went in and asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qiu. You are the master." Huo Shuqing light smile next, way.


    Qin Yiqiu just laughed and asked, "do you want tea?"


    "Make yourself at home!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu made him a cup of tea and poured himself a cup of water. They sat face to face on the sofa.


    "I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things myself, so I don''t blame her for today''s situation." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, don''t think so. Now is not the time to find responsibility, to find a way to cure Guyin''s disease, depression is still very difficult to treat. It might be better for us to find the root of the problem, don''t you think? " Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Shuqing, don''t worry. Take your time and give Gayne some space. I think she may still be under too much pressure," said Qin Yiqiu.


    "I didn''t give her any pressure, how could she have --" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu shook her head and said, "you didn''t give her pressure, but she has pressure herself! What do you think she''s doing in the wedding dress shop for? Sun man is such a tough lawyer, and Gayne will compare him. What''s more, who is not good around her? Except for her sister. Whether it''s her sister-in-law, her cousin or her own mother, the women around her all have several brushes. She only has a wedding dress shop, and it''s been more than two years since she was shot. The wedding dress shop basically doesn''t care, and the design is deserted. Do you think she will have no pressure? I had an operation at that time. After lying at home for two months, I went crazy. What''s more, she had a long rest? "


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    All the time, he really didn''t think of Su fan''s pressure. He tried to make her feel relaxed and happy, but it seems that now, it''s really like what Xiao Qiu said.


    "Shuqing, Jiayin is not a person with no ambition. On the contrary, she has a lot of backbone. When you were separated from me, I felt that way after I met her in Rongcheng. She has been working hard to live. There''s one thing I didn''t tell you -- "Qin Yiqiu pauses and looks at Huo Shuqing." at the beginning, my mother gave gayin a sum of money in order to separate him from Yifei. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Yiqiu. He really doesn''t know about it. Su fan never said it.


    In fact, Sufan would not tell him such a thing.


    "I''m sorry, Shuqing. I haven''t told you that either. My mother did that to Gayne in order to escape. After my mother met her, she did resign with Yifei. She moved away from my mother-in-law with Nianqing alone. Yifei still found her. After she met me, she returned the check my mother gave her to me. " Qin Yiqiu said, "Shuqing, Gayne is a strong woman, but now, now, she seems to be more confused. Since she was shot, it''s really a different person. "


    Huo Shuqing took his tea cup and drank without saying a word.


    "Gunshot wounds do harm not only physically, but also psychologically. Gayne tried to recover, got out of bed and insisted on rehabilitation training. In such a short time, he could walk and left the hospital. We all think that she has recovered, but her psychological injury is really, really ignored. " Qin Yiqiu said, "you are so busy with your work, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for you, and she doesn''t want to embarrass you. She carries everything by herself. After a long time, the problem comes out. People''s endurance is limited, let alone a patient like her. "


    Huo Shuqing wiped his face, breathed out a long breath, and said, "I thought she had recovered. After she was able to go to Rongcheng, I thought she had no psychological problems, but I didn''t expect that --"


    "Fortunately, the problem is not very serious now, and there is still a chance to remedy it. If we pay attention now, we can still save it. Kayin is a strong person, you have to believe her. 1 Qin Yiqiu looks at Huo Shuqing and says.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a long time.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qiu. Thank you for saying this to me. I, I, thank you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Knowing what he couldn''t say, Qin Yiqiu laughed at him and said, "don''t be so polite. As long as Gayne is well, isn''t it? What''s more, Yifei has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. "


    Huo Shuqing shakes his head, interrupts Qin Yiqiu''s words and says: "Xiaofei, you know Su fan better than me."


    "Shuqing, how can you --" said Qin Yiqiu.


    "No, Xiao Qiu, listen to me." Huo Shuqing said, "I think I should care about Sufan like Xiaofei and treat Sufan as an independent person instead of --"


    "There should be no overprotection." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "But now that she is ill, I will protect her." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "you have to protect her all your life. She is the one you choose. How can you ignore her? If you don''t protect her, a lot of people will settle for you


    Huo Shuqing also couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed, and you''ll have an early rest." Qin Yiqiu gets up, and so does Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaoqiu, I''d better go to the hospital." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu is stunned, but he still understands what he thinks. Huo Shuqing wants to take care of Su fan and help him recover. From tonight, from now on, Huo Shuqing wants to get Su fan back!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yiqiu laughed at him and said, "I really admire Jiayin! You are such a wife maniac


    Wife maniac? Huo Shuqing knew that he had not done enough.


    Marriage is a never-ending practice, no one is right or wrong, only by constantly using love to warm each other, marriage is a beautiful journey.


    Back in his father''s study, Qin Yiqiu tells his father that Huo Shuqing left the Qin family and went to the hospital. Qin Chunming has been silent for a long time.


    "Dad, Gayne and Shuqing will be OK. Don''t worry. They won''t get divorced." Qin Yiqiu said to his father.


    "Are you so sure?" Said the father.


    "Of course! He said that it is possible for Zeng Quan and his wife to get divorced, but for Shuqing and Jiayin, absolutely not. " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Talking about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou����


    The smile on Qin Yiqiu''s face suddenly disappeared. She felt that she should talk about it with her father. After all, the Zeng family and the Fang family were so important partners to her father.


    "Dad, my sister-in-law said that Zeng Quan and his wife seem to have some problems." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Her father, who was reading, took a look at her, and then Qin Yiqiu said, "I''m very worried. I don''t know if they are really separated. She''s not easy to ask, but she seldom comes to Zeng''s home. You say -- "


    Qin Chunming put down the book, sighed for a long time and said, "do you know why Zeng Quan married Xi you?"


    "It''s not childhood," said Qin Yiqiu.


    His father shook his head and said, "in those days, when both Shuqing and Cain were in Yuncheng, Zeng Quan was there. Cain --"


    So, Qin Chunming tells her daughter about Zeng Quan''s going to the Security Bureau to save Su fan. Qin Yiqiu can''t say a word. She can''t believe it.


    "If there was no Zeng Quan at that time, Gayne would not have been able to survive. Those people made it clear that they were dealing with Shuqing, but Shuqing couldn''t come forward to save him. Otherwise, they would not have settled their relationship." Qin Chunming said, holding up his cup and drinking, "at that time, Zeng Quan saved Jiayin. It was Zeng Quan who saved Jiayin, not Shuqing. I heard later that Gayne suffered a lot in the Security Bureau, and you know what the place was like. So if it wasn''t for Zeng Quan, we still don''t know what the situation is. "


    Qin Yiqiu is silent.


    After a long time, Qin Yiqiu said, "Dad, do you mean Zeng Quan used to like him, Gayne?"


    The father nodded: "it''s a secret. Few people know about it. I''ve only heard about it for a long time. In fact, I know it in recent years."


    "Dad, do you think Zeng Quan is still --" Qin Yiqiu couldn''t believe what he thought and couldn''t tell.


    "I don''t think so now! In fact, Zeng Quan has always been helping Shuqing. Of course, he used to do that mostly for the sake of Gayne. When Shuqing was promoted from mayor to Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Zeng Quan also spoke to Shuqing in front of his father. Wen Yin told me that Zeng Quan helped with this. At that time, we all wondered why Zeng Quan did that. Later, "Qin Chunming stopped and said," Zeng Quan knew about Gayne and Shuqing. Before, he knew that Gayne wanted to be with Shuqing, so he helped Shuqing. "�� Dad, do you know about it, Xiyou? " Asked Qin Yiqiu. The conversation in Qin''s study continues, while Huo Shuqing arrives at the hospital in the dark. The light in front of Sufan''s bed is still on. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 588

    "Dad, will Xiyou know about it?" Qin Yiqiu asked his father.


    "I know. Do you think Xiyou doesn''t know? Her father should have told her a long time ago. Mubai knows everything. " Qin Chunming.


    "But, in this way, she --" Qin Yiqiu said, "is she still doubting now, so she doesn''t get along with Zeng Quan? In my opinion, Zeng Quan was very good to Gaines. According to the length of time they knew each other and the relationship between brother and sister, he was really good to Gaines. Xi You doubts -- "


    "No one knows. Who can say clearly about the feelings of your young people? " Qin Chunming said, get up from the chair, put the book into the bookcase, Qin Yiqiu rushed to help.


    "What can we do about this, dad? If they are really divorced, "said Qin Yiqiu.


    "You can get in touch with Xi you, but don''t let Wen Yin know about it, otherwise --" Qin Chunming said, her daughter nodded.


    "I know how to do it, Dad." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    "Have a rest early, I''ll go back to my room!" Qin Yiqiu said to his father.


    Watching his daughter go to the door, Qin Chunming thought about it and asked, "do you regret not marrying Shuqing?"


    Qin Yiqiu''s hand, took back, the love in the bottom of my heart, slowly floated out.


    However, she laughed and said, "I just hope he can get what he wants. There is nothing else."


    Qin Chunming sighed and said, "you two brothers and sisters, alas!"


    Qin Yiqiu pushed the door open and went out. The cold wind got into her arms. She sneezed several times in succession. Her tears all came out, but she wiped them away and laughed.


    As long as Shuqing is happy, it''s OK!


    So, now, Shuqing, we should have a good chat with Gayne! Everything''s going to be all right, Shuqing!


    At this time, in the hospital, Huo Shuqing walked into his wife''s ward.


    The nurse didn''t expect him to come, so he got up to greet him.


    "I''m sorry, I want to accompany my wife here tonight. Please go to the sofa outside." Huo Shuqing told the nurse.


    Waiting for the nurse to leave, Huo Shuqing sat beside the hospital bed and quietly watched his wife in the light.


    Su fan turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    "Well, I haven''t been to Beidaihe for a holiday, have you?" He said.


    She did not answer.


    He knew she would not answer, but he would not mind.


    "All the time, I said I would take a vacation to accompany you around, but I never went. When I come back from my visit, I will go to Beidaihe on vacation to accompany you. " He said.


    Su fan still didn''t look at him.


    "But I don''t like that place. I don''t think it''s as good as songmingshan, but now it''s cold, and the snow in songmingshan -" Huo Shuqing said. He took her hand and said, "Sufan, why don''t we go to songmingshan for a few days when I come back from my visit? There are hot springs there. It''s most comfortable to soak in hot springs in winter. The house on the mountain is the one we used to live in, I haven''t lived there for a long time


    "Huo Shuqing -" she interrupted him.


    He looked at her with so gentle eyes.


    Su fan wants to say, but can''t say it. When she faces his gentle eyes, she always can''t say anything.


    "Girl, let''s take our time, OK?" He said.


    take your time?


    Sufan looks at him.


    "In fact, over the years, I have done a lot of wrong things and made a lot of mistakes to you. I always thought that as long as I am with you, do good to you, protect you and love you, I will do enough. However, I didn''t expect that, but I didn''t listen to your heart, I didn''t think about what you want in your heart. " He said, gently holding her hand.


    Su fan was stunned and his eyes were covered with mist.


    "I didn''t give you enough space, I''m sorry, girl 1," he said. He gently took her hand and put it on his lips.


    But Su fan drew back his hand and turned his face. Tears came out of his eyes and wet the pillow.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mean to change anything, change your mind. I just want to let you know, "he said softly, holding her hand again after a pause." I just want you to know that I, Huo Shuqing, will always love you and my Sufan. No matter you are Sufan or Zeng Jiayin, in my heart, you will always be the silly girl who comes to my home late at night, but doesn''t know what to do


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears rolled out of his eyes.


    "Sufan, you silly girl," he said, but his heart was throbbing.


    His silly girl, almost, left him, almost, he would never see her again, almost, he lost her!


    However, the God after all is favor him, on the naive is not thin to him, after all, or gave him the opportunity!


    There''s still a chance, isn''t there, girl?


    He gently kisses her tears, but Su fan pushes him away, but he is powerless.


    "Why, why, Huo Shuqing, why do you still treat me like this? I hurt you, why do you -- "she cried.


    "Does it hurt?" He said, can''t help but smile, "every couple will have marital problems, I think, this is just a small problem of our marriage, a small cold, not cancer, why do we despair?"


    Su fan looked at him and couldn''t say a word.


    He actually, actually said, this is a small problem? She dishonoured him, and he said����


    "Girl, we still have a long life in the future, and there will be many problems. This time, I believe it''s just a small problem, so there''s no need to be too nervous." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But, but I --" she said.


    He shook his head gently and said, "about you and Xiaofei, you think it''s very embarrassing for me. You think I''ll be laughed at, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it?" She asked.


    "Well, I want to ask you, Jiang Cainan, you quarreled with me so much. Did I hurt you too?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "That matter --" Su Fan said.


    "I know what happened to you and Xiaofei. Xiaofei is very important to you, so you can''t forget him. There is more common language between you and him --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Huo Shuqing -" she called him.


    "Listen to me, girl." He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "For me, Jiang Cainan is a person that I have to look up to. I owe her a lot of favor, so some things between me and her make you look a little unusual." He said, gently holding her hand, "but, girl, my heart, without her, never, never. So, you don''t have to worry about anything. Well, let''s put it another way. Do you also feel that you owe Xiaofei? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "There is no way, we live in this world, there will always be something owed to others, this is inevitable, we want to find ways to compensate from other aspects, if we really can not compensate, there is no way, can only leave regret in the heart. So, you don''t want to think that you owe Xiaofei too much, so you should -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t say any more --" said Su fan.


    "Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s getting late. Shall we go to bed? I have to get up early tomorrow. " He said, and began to undress.


    "You, why, why are you sleeping here?" Su fan was surprised.


    "Well, my wife is here. Am I going to another woman''s bed?" He said, smiling at her and pinching the tip of her nose.


    He still dotes on her, but Su fan''s heart is strange.


    At night, he still held her as usual. Sufan was afraid that he would fall out of bed. Although he didn''t want to be held like this, he still didn''t dare to move all night and lay dead in his arms. For fear of kicking him down, Sufan hardly slept that night.


    Just, listening to his even breathing, looking at his calm sleep, Sufan''s heart, a little bit broken.


    He was very tired, he was very busy, but he still came to accompany her.


    How could she make him work so hard? Why is she worth it?


    Night, deep, Sufan carefully pushed away his hand on her waist, got up.


    The hospital bed is not very big. Although it is bigger than a single bed, he will not feel comfortable sleeping with him. He was so tired that she couldn''t let him rest any longer.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m suddenly in a bright mood, or I''m really tired, or I have hope for the future. Huo Shuqing is very steady in sleep, and doesn''t wake up in the middle of the night. Of course, I don''t know if Sufan is sleeping on the sofa. Until near dawn����


    Because of his sweet sleep, Huo Shuqing woke up relaxed in the morning. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was nothing around him.


    He was stunned and thought that she had left, but when he looked to the side, she was leaning on the sofa with a thin blanket on her body����


    What a silly girl!


    With a sigh, he got out of bed and picked her up carefully. He gently put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    It''s half past five in the morning, and he''s awake. He just wants to lie beside her and watch her quietly, as if she''s a lost treasure.


    Time goes by in Huo Shuqing''s sight, and the rising sun finally penetrates the clouds.


    Su fan suddenly woke up, found his bed, Leng for a while, only to find Huo Shuqing sitting on the sofa reading.


    "You, how did you get up? Don''t you want to get some sleep? Is it that I take up too much space - "she said.


    Huo Shuqing got up and came over and said, "I wake up. How did you get on the sofa? Don''t you know if you have a bad rest? "


    His tone is full of doting and blaming, and even blaming means doting.


    Su fan is silent�� Well, you sleep a little longer. I''ll go to the canteen downstairs to see if there''s anything you like. Er, I remember you used to like steamed buns in the canteen, didn''t you? " He asked�� Well, the fried buns are delicious. I don''t know if they are still on sale. " She said�� I''ll buy it. You can sleep! " He gave her a kiss on the forehead and put the book in the magazine bag by the sofa�� No -- "said Su fan�� Soon With that, he quickly took off the thick windbreaker on the coat rack, put it on and went out. Su fan looked at his back, but he couldn''t say anything. Huo Shuqing - indeed, it didn''t take long for Huo Shuqing to come up with breakfast. And Su fan, also wash gargle finished�� Are you hungry? I smell very fragrant, come to eat it. 1 Huo Shuqing said, put up the small rice table on the bed. Sufan sat on the bed, he made a pillow for her, then put the lunch box on the small table�� Come on, good! The taste should not have changed. " He said and put one in her bowl. Luo Wenyin, Zeng Quan and Fang Xi happened to see this scene when they came here. Three people are watching them on the glass at the door of the ward. Luo Wenyin wants to go in. Zeng Quan shakes her head and signals everyone to wait. Luo Wenyin can''t help laughing and goes to the sofa to sit down. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou look at the two people sitting on the bed, their mood is very complicated. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 589

    "Let''s go in! Or there won''t be time later. " Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan then pushed open the suite door and followed his wife in.


    "Sister in law, brother?" Su fan exclaimed in surprise.


    Huo Shuqing quickly stood up.


    "It''s OK. Keep eating. Don''t mention it, Shuqing." Fang Xiyou is still elegant and says with a smile.


    "I''ve been watching you for a while." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sufan is a little embarrassed and lowers his head.


    "Ah Quan said you are going to the sanatorium today?" Fang Xiyou comes to Su fan and asks in a soft voice.


    "Well, the doctor will come to the ward round later and be ready to leave." Su Fan said, seeing Fang Xiyou standing in front of him, Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan, "my sister-in-law and I want to say a few words, you --"


    "OK, OK, let''s go out, let''s go out." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, patting Zeng Quan on the back, and the two went out.


    Fang Xiyou watched the two men go out, looked at Sufan in a puzzled way, and asked, "what do you want to say to me, Jiayin?"


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m sorry you came to see me when you were so busy." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, sat on the edge of the bed, took Su fan''s hand, looked into Su fan''s eyes seriously, and said, "we are all family. Don''t say that, OK?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my illness. It may be very easy for me to recover. It may also be very difficult."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, it will be OK, Gayne --" Fang Xiyou urged.


    Su fan shakes his head, interrupts Fang Xiyou''s words and says: "these days, after the traffic accident, I''ve been thinking about why my life is so chaotic, but I can''t figure it out. I want everyone around me to be happy, but I can''t help them at all. Instead of helping them, I make the problem more and more complicated, make my family a mess, and let others also -- "


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand why Sufan said this to himself.


    "Gayne, you are not in good health now. Don''t think about it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Listen to me, sister-in-law, will you?" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou had to be silent and listen quietly.


    "My brother, Zeng Quan, is a very good man. Although he was a little ruffian before, he treated people seriously." Su Fan said, "of course, I know you know him. You have been married for so many years. You know him very well. Because you know him, don''t leave him, OK? "


    Fang Xiyou is stunned and stares at Su fan.


    "No one said anything to me. Actually, I have feelings. These days, you and my brother, maybe, these problems are not my sister''s responsibility, I can''t manage them. However, it is not easy for two people to meet in the sea of people, fall in love and become husband and wife. You love him, and I know he also loves you. Since you love each other, no matter what difficulties you encounter, no matter what problems you encounter, don''t give up, OK? " Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know about Su fan''s suicide, but she also called director Liu and learned about Su fan''s condition. She knew that Su fan had depression.


    But even if it''s depression, why care about it?


    "Gayne, thank you for your consideration, but our business --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to advise you. You are smarter than me and know more than me. However, some feelings and some things are precious only when they are lost. I don''t want you and my brother to come to such a situation as me and Huo Shuqing. I -- "Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks out of the window, but Su fan doesn''t say any more.


    Su fan felt like an old lady, like Xianglin''s sister-in-law, who kept repeating such meaningless words.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I always do this kind of meaningless things -- "Su Fan said, don''t cross his face.


    "Thanks for talking to me, Gaines." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Gayne, ah Quan and I do have some problems, but you don''t have to worry. These are small problems. We will solve them well." Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang Xiyou knew in his heart that it was meaningless for him to say these words, but Su fan''s current situation could not be stimulated at all.


    "Now your body is the most important. Take good care of your body." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "By the way, I heard that Minhui asked you to make trouble, didn''t she?" Fang Xiyou suddenly remembered.


    "No -" said Su fan.


    "That wench, is a brain problem, you don''t worry, teach her by honing, I also said her, let her reflect on herself." Fang Xiyou said.


    In fact, Fang Xiyou didn''t think ye Minhui was wrong. Even, to a certain extent, she envies ye Minhui''s character. At least, ye Minhui can vent her discontent. Even if she knows that she will be punished by her family after venting, which will cause embarrassment to the two families, ye Minhui will still attack and vent her hatred for Sufan to let Sufan know.


    However, she can''t. Even if she is very resentful to Su fan in her heart, she can''t say that she can only endure it for so many years. Not only to endure, but also to greet Su fan with a smile every time, as well as to treat her sister - she has no sister, but she wants to treat this rival����


    After so many years, what can''t be tolerated now? Su fan is like this now. Ye Minhui''s trouble has aggravated her condition. If she is talking about something, forget it. Don''t harm others. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her! I don''t have to travel so frequently in the future. Why hurt others? She chose the road and the people. What''s wrong with her at this point? What''s to blame for Sufan? She knows Su fan''s existence, knows Zeng Quan''s feelings for Su fan, but she still wants to marry him. Of course, she has to eat these hardships herself, and she can''t blame others.


    With this thought, Fang Xiyou was much more relaxed, and his heart suddenly relaxed. He no longer resented Su fan as he used to. Sufan became what he is now����


    If there is any retribution in the world, is it because Su fan resents Su fan for so many years? Is it su fan''s frequent involvement in other people''s love and marriage? Even if Su fan didn''t mean to, the result is here. The misfortunes of her and ye Minhui are all caused by Su fan.


    Well, if this is retribution, let it all end here! Let''s live our own lives. Don''t resent any more. That''s it!


    "Gayne, take good care of yourself. It''s OK. All of us, all of us, will have a good life. So will you, and you will have a good time with Shuqing. Don''t think about anything. The body is the most important thing. If there is no body, there is nothing left. " Fang Xiyou said seriously.


    This sentence comes from the heart. Fang Xiyou really thinks so.


    Resentment against a weak person is not the quality of a lady like her. It is not something that a strong person like her can do!


    Yes, Fang Xiyou, you can''t do what you used to do!


    Where does Su fan know what Fang Xiyou is thinking? Of course, she will not be so stupid as to think that Fang Xiyou has listened to her own words. However, Fang Xiyou''s saying this makes her feel a little relieved, which can be regarded as the end of her mind! Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou try their best no matter what they become.


    She didn''t say a word, she just laughed at each other.


    Outside the ward, Luo Wenyin chatted with her son-in-law and stepson. Of course, it was su fan''s condition.


    And soon, director Liu came with the medical staff.


    "Director Liu -" several people asked.


    Director Liu said, "I''ll go and talk to the patient first."


    So director Liu pushed the door in and Fang Xiyou came out soon.


    "I don''t know what they''re talking about." Zeng Quan looked inside and asked.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at him and said to Luo Wenyin, "don''t worry about Aunt Wen. I just talked with Jiayin. She will be fine."


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "I hope so! The child doesn''t know how to be like this. I hope all is well


    "It''s going to be OK. There are so many of us here, and Shuqing. Gayne will recover soon." Fang Xiyou said.


    Rowan nodded.


    Then, Fang Xiyou said to Huo Shuqing, "are you busy these days?"


    "It''s OK. How''s your side?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s still something like that," Fang Xiyou said to Luo Wenyin. "Yingzhi and his wife are a little stiff recently, but I don''t think they can cooperate with him like this."


    "Why don''t you persuade Yingzhi?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Who can persuade her of that temperament?" Fang Xiyou said, "madam, Yingzhi may still be in a bad mood about her marriage."


    "Yingzhi''s personality is really too strong for ordinary people to persuade her." Rowan said.


    "Haven''t you talked to her lately?" Fang Xiyou asked Zeng Quan.


    "I''ve talked about it several times. Anyway, I didn''t care if she said that all the time." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If you have time, you''d better persuade her. Her wife is also a man of her own mind. If Yingzhi interferes too much, I''m afraid it will affect their mother daughter relationship." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "You talk for a while. I''ll go in and have a look." Huo Shuqing said, he got up and pushed the door in.


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyin got up and said, "I''ll go and have a chat with Director Liu, too! Will you two go or wait? If Xi you is busy, go to work as soon as possible. It''s OK here. "


    "Wait until director Liu has finished checking. Aunt Wen, don''t worry." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin took a deep look at the couple and walked into the ward.


    "Wait a minute, let''s talk, shall we?" Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    "You don''t have to go to work?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I''ve asked for leave in the morning. I''ll take a half day off." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan "Oh" a, way: "just right, I also have some words to say with you."


    Fang Xiyou nodded but said nothing. He turned on his mobile phone and began to read his own information. Even if it is a break, her subordinates will always send messages to her for instructions. Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and saw that she had been sitting on the other end of the sofa and was busy inputting information on her mobile phone. She didn''t look at herself at all. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The two of them, it seems that they have really changed. In other words, they have finally returned to the right track! Luo Wenyin walked into the ward, but she couldn''t put it down. She looked back at the door of the suite, even though she couldn''t see anything. What''s the matter with these two children? I hope it''s OK. I hope it''s OK! Well, really, why is everything not going well in this family? None of the three children is easy to worry about. Even if she thinks so, Rowan Yin still hopes that every child will have a happy family, although her little daughter has not got married. Luo Wenyin focused on what director Liu and Su fan were talking about. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 590

    What director Liu said is nothing more than some professional terms to make su fan happy. Even if he went to the sanatorium, he had to find something he liked to do, which would be better for his recovery.


    After the inspection, director Liu signed for Su fan''s transfer to Beidaihe cadre sanatorium.


    Waiting for the medical staff to leave, Huo Shuqing told Luo Wenyin that he sent Su fan away so that Luo Wenyin didn''t have to worry.


    "Ah Quan, you don''t have to go either." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "if you need help, please call me at any time."


    "Well, no problem." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Jiayin -" Luo Wenyin gently stroked her daughter''s hair, and Su fan looked at her mother.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything, with mom and Dad, with Shuqing, with Nianqing and Jiashu, with our family loving you, don''t be afraid of anything, you know?" Luo Wenyin said with tears.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom." Su fan hugged his mother and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Silly children, no matter how old you are, your parents will worry about you. That''s the life of parents," Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded tearfully.


    Fang Xiyou came over and said to Huo Shuqing, "aunt Wen has brought all the things she wants to bring. Let ah Quan put them in the car directly for you."


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    It''s getting late. With the help of his secretary, Huo Shuqing takes Su fan to Beidaihe.


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Quan were standing in the yard watching their car go away. They could not help feeling sad.


    "Aunt Wen, where are you going? We''ll see you off. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "no, I''ll go with Xiao Sun. There''s a meeting at the foundation. It will start at 10:30."


    "Be careful all the way." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou send Luo Wenyin to the car. Miss sun, the Secretary, says goodbye to their husband and wife and gets on the car to accompany Luo Wenyin to the meeting.


    Luo Wenyin is a director of a youth development foundation. She only holds a few meetings every year, and then goes to all parts of the country to inspect the projects funded by the foundation. In fact, it''s nothing.


    "Where are we going?" Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    The cold wind blowing his forehead of broken hair, that does not stretch eyebrows, let her heart can not help a pain.


    Fang Xiyou said goodbye, went to the car, the Secretary immediately opened the door.


    Zeng Quan got on the bus with her. Neither of them spoke. Only Fang Xiyou and his secretary said where to go.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else today." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    Zeng Quan took a look at him and told the driver the address of the yard where he took Su fan to that day. Fang Xiyou didn''t know where it was or why Zeng Quan took her. He didn''t say anything.


    In the car, the husband and wife answer the phone separately, which is their own work. Just in order not to let the people on the other side of the phone hear the voice of the people around them, they both turn over and sit close to the door as much as possible.


    When the phone hung up, in fact, both of them felt strange. Now the atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    "Sorry about work," Fang Xiaoyou told him.


    "Nothing." Tseng Chuen road.


    Two people no longer know what to say.


    Clearly is so familiar with people, but, how now can''t say a word?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it seems that in recent years, there are not many things that two people can talk about, and there are not many things that involve themselves. Whether it''s Zeng Quan or Fang Xiyou, they handle their own affairs. The husband doesn''t talk about the pressure and unhappiness of his work, the wife doesn''t act like a spoiler or relieve worries in front of the husband, and even they don''t cook for each other. I don''t know if it''s because they have lived with their parents all the time, they have servants to wait on them, they don''t have to cook or wash clothes, they don''t do anything for each other, they don''t need to do anything.


    Both husband and wife think about the same things in their hearts. With the same scene and the same way of thinking, they will naturally think of the same things. Think of the same thing, it is inevitable to look at each other, but did not expect that when they look at each other, the other is also looking at themselves.


    Great. Do you understand? You know what''s in each other''s mind?


    When you look at each other, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment. After embarrassment, you just pretend that nothing happened, just like in the past.


    At this time, Zeng Quan could roughly guess what his wife offered him to talk about today. After so many days, both of them haven''t communicated with each other or talked about the divorce mentioned last time. It should be almost a result!


    So, is he going to divorce her?


    At the beginning, he wanted to divorce her because of her conjecture about Sufan and her suspicion. He didn''t want to live with her. He thought the wife was too strange and he didn''t want to maintain such a marriage. Now, does he want to?


    The car soon got to what Zeng Quan said.


    When the couple got out of the car, it was still the bustling Hutong.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "You come with me." Zeng Quan Road, said, walked toward the alley.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back, which had been submerged by the crowd, and grasped the white lamb Pikun bag in his hand. Today, she was wearing a pure white cashmere coat, the collar of fox hair, and the pure white fox hair was rippling like water waves by the wind.


    The white round brimmed top hat was worn on his head, and his long curly hair fell down.


    Her make-up is very light, as always, but the two red lips, in this white background from head to foot, are more delicate, as delicious as cherry with dew.


    High heeled shoes, stepping on the stone road, are still drowned by the noise of the crowd.


    How can such a lady with noble clothes and elegant temperament not be noticed? Some people even picked up their mobile phones and started shooting, thinking it was some kind of star.


    Fortunately, Fang Xiyou is wearing sunglasses, otherwise it would be bad for her photos to be on the Internet, even if she has the ability to permanently delete them from the Internet.


    She quickly followed Zeng Quan. She took him by the arm, as if afraid of something.


    Zeng Quan Leng next, his hands have been inserted in the outside pocket of the windbreaker, by her so fierce a pull, clothes also open.


    Even in the absence of divorce, two people are rarely so close, even this kind of arm in arm movement is not much.


    Zeng Quan just took a look at her, then led her to a wooden door with a lot of faded red paint, and pressed the doorbell on the door.


    Maybe it was because of escaping from the crowd, or for some other reason, Fang Xiyou released his hand. Zeng Quan looked at her, and her expression was a little unnatural. Even if he couldn''t see her eyes clearly behind the sunglasses, he could feel the turning of her eyes.


    The door opened quickly and the boss came out.


    "Are you here? Please come in -- "the boss said, and looked at the beautiful woman who was following Zeng Quan.


    "Give me the key to the garden. Don''t let anyone in the backyard. Get the hot water and tea ready." Zeng Quan said to his boss.


    "Yes, just a moment." The boss yelled, handed the key to Zeng Quan, and then called the waiter to prepare.


    Outside the wooden door is the noisy street, but the courtyard is so clean that it makes people feel out of the world.


    It''s so quiet that Fang Xiyou''s voice is clearer. He walks with rhythm. But each step is not like walking on a stone slab, but on his own heart, walking on the road that two people have walked together for so many years.


    Zeng Quan did not give a glance, but led her all the way to the inner courtyard. She didn''t ask much. She never spoke much.


    From the backyard into the back garden to go through a round door, but the door was locked, Zeng Quan took out the key to open.


    Opening the door, he stood aside and let his wife go in first.


    Fang Xi you is slightly a Leng, still walked in.


    Zeng Quan followed her. Fang Xiyou took a few steps. Seeing the situation in front of her, he was stunned.


    A plum tree.


    She walked quickly into the woods, raised her hand and touched the dry branch, only to find that there were flower buds on the branch.


    Plum blossom, she likes plum blossom, especially when she lived with my grandfather in the red wall when she was a child. When the plum blossom was open in winter, the plum blossom in my grandfather''s yard����


    Watching the snow melt on the petals of plum blossom, watching the snow flow down, was once her favorite thing. Sometimes she would collect the petals, and the glass box would be vacuumed and sealed, and the petals would be as bright as the vitality. Or soak the petals in wine and tea, or make all kinds of plum cake, invite friends to taste.


    In her heart, I have to say, there was a burst of excitement and joy. Opening up a plum garden in this prosperous city is what she always wanted to do - or what she once wanted to do - she remembers that she often asked Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng to come home at that time to watch plum blossom drink tea and eat plum cake, and told them about it. But after a long time, we have forgotten when we grow up!


    Plum blossom is her favorite.


    In the coldest time to bloom their own beauty, not afraid of the cold, alone, not just like her?


    "When did you plant it?" She put her hand back in a very quiet voice.


    He will not plant for her. She knows that she will not be the one in his mind. She knows that at least the first one is not her. She knows very well. Then, he would not plant flowers for her.


    "I''ve been growing up for several years, and this year it will blossom, for the first time." He said.


    Su fan will ask if he often brings girls here, but Fang Xiyou won''t ask.


    She just said, "Oh.".


    "It''s a little small here, so I don''t plant much. I just started to feel about it," Zeng Quan said. "I''ve planted it several times before, but I''ve died. This batch is pretty good. It gives me a lot of face."


    How many times? If you die once a year, has it been planted for many years? Was it planted many years ago? Fang Xiyou still has this logical analysis. However, she would not think that she was the reason for him to plant flowers. No matter how many stubbles the tree died, he was in love with Sufan at that time, not her. She won''t hurt herself any more. Fang Xiyou said "Oh" again�� I bought a place in Yangzhou. It''s quite big. I''ve arranged for people to take care of it. I can open it this winter. During the Chinese new year, you can go there and see more. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou is not a fool. How can she not hear Zeng Quan''s words? Is he doing this for her? At the beginning, Luo Wenyin liked the environment of Huaiyin Lane in Rongcheng. Zeng Yuanjin bought her the yard there. Luo Wenyin liked the sculptures of Ming and Qing Dynasties. Zeng Yuanjin went to Rongcheng from all over the country to find the ones his wife liked. Zeng Quan, what is he doing? For her? impossible! She can''t misunderstand. The more misunderstandings she has, the more sad she will be. She has been hurt enough by him, and she can''t do it any more - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 591

    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, she knew.


    She has been disappointed for so many years that she doesn''t want to be disappointed any more.


    "Oh, really? I''m probably busy. I don''t have time. I can''t go there. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, she was so calm, he actually guessed that it would be like this, and said: "it''s a little cold outside, let''s talk inside


    Fang Xiyou let out a "hum" and followed Zeng Quan out of the garden. He went into a hall in the backyard where the shopkeeper was preparing tea sets for them just now.


    "Anything else to eat?" When the boss saw them coming in, he asked Zeng Quan.


    "Do you have any refreshments? Bring some. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "The jujube cake made in our kitchen recently is delicious. Would you like to try it?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "All right!" Zeng Quan took a look at his wife and said, "don''t say hello any more. Let''s do it ourselves."


    The boss backed out and closed the door.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan pouring tea for them and said, "when did you buy this courtyard?"


    "I''ve been playing here for years when I have nothing to do." He picked up the tea and sipped it.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t ask him why he did it. He did what he wanted to do. Before, she cared, now, she doesn''t care.


    "Ah Quan, I don''t know how you think about that last time. Because you haven''t mentioned it to me recently, I think you don''t object to it. Fang Xiyou said, taking out some pieces of paper from his bag and putting them in front of Zeng Quan, "have a look. If there''s no problem, we''ll go through the formalities sometime."


    Zeng Quan looked at it, did not take it up to read, but said, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said, "as for my family, I''ll make it clear to them. In your house, we can work together -- "


    Zeng Quan''s hand stopped in the air. He soon poured the tea into the bowl and said, "no, I''ll say it at home."


    His decisiveness made her heart ache.


    I thought he would keep something, but I didn''t expect him to be so determined.


    Divorce. It''s no big deal. It''s better to leave than to live with my sister-in-law.


    "When do you go through the formalities?" She asked.


    "Another day! I''ve been a little busy recently. It''s the end of the year. " Tseng Chuen road.


    There was a knock on the door, Zeng Quan said "please come in", and the boss pushed the door in.


    Put the tea on the tea table and the boss walked out with a smile.


    "Have a taste." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou picked up a piece with chopsticks and tasted it.


    Jujube cake, very sweet, but, in the heart, very bitter.


    "In the future, find a man who loves you well --" he said.


    "Do you feel relieved?" She did not answer, but asked.


    "No matter what." He said, and took up his cup and drank it.


    Fang Xiyou''s lips trembled a few times, his hands unconsciously clenched, but still loosened.


    "You still can''t let her go, can you?" She asked.


    "Yes? I don''t know. " He said.


    "Zeng Quan, you are always so dishonest, even now -" she said.


    "That''s what I am. I never know what honesty is. However, I know that someone is in love with her. She only needs that person''s love. " Zeng Quan said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "how about you? Are you honest yourself? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be interesting for us to fight each other like this. Since we are going to be separated, why do we have to be like enemies? Let''s get together and break up, said Fang Xiyou.


    "It''s easy to get together and disperse!" Zeng Quan sighed.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart. However, even if he is going to divorce, and he is determined to divorce, her heart will still hurt. Looking at him like this, her heart will still hurt.


    She, still love him, even now, she is very clear.


    Just about to say something, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rings. She picks it up and answers it. It''s about the office. She arranges with her subordinates. Zeng Quan drinks tea and listens. She can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, I have to go back to the office. It''s urgent --" she hung up and said.


    "It''s OK, you go." Zeng Quan said, "call me when you''re free. Let''s go through the formalities."


    It''s clear that she filed for divorce, and she wrote the divorce agreement herself. Today, she talked to him about divorce. However, why do you feel so sad when you hear him say "go through the formalities" now? It seems that you are going to lose him forever!


    Even if the heart is like a knife, Fang Xiyou still nods, installs the mobile phone and gets up.


    "Then I''ll go first." She said.


    "Do you like this?" Zeng Quan did not say goodbye to her, but pointed to the jujube cake.


    Fang Xi You Leng next, way: "Oh, this taste, quite good."


    "Let Lao Zhou pack some for you and put them in the office. Don''t be busy all day and don''t know how to eat." Said, Zeng Quan did not look at her, just picked up the room''s landline dial out, with the boss in the phone account under the hang up.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his back.


    The sun shines in through the carved window. There are many pillars of light, and he stands between them. The tall figure, the generous figure, her whole youth and youth, may be the figure that I will never forget in my life.


    She turned her face and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    When Zeng Quan turned around, she was as calm as usual.


    "Thank you." She said.


    "You''re welcome." he said faintly, then sat in his seat, added hot water to the teapot, picked up the jujube cake with his chopsticks, tasted it, and said, "wait a moment, Lao Zhou will send it soon."


    Fang Xiyou gave a "hum" and sat in his own place, looking at him.


    "When I was a child, I went to your grandfather''s house to eat your plum blossom cake. It''s really delicious. It''s much better than this." Zeng Quan said, looked at her one eye, way.


    "I did it with my grandmother in the kitchen, but I did it." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan also "Oh", then said nothing more.


    From the light column projected in the window, you can see the flying dust, as small as her.


    Neither of them said a word. They didn''t seem to know what to say, or they knew what they wanted to say, but they couldn''t say it.


    He wanted to say that, in fact, from that day when he stepped into the plum garden and saw her wearing a pure white sweater and a coffee colored skirt picking petals under the plum tree, he felt that the scene was very beautiful. When she looked back and laughed at him, he was stunned. Su Yiheng pushes him with a smile. He knows the smile in Su Yiheng''s eyes, and he can''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    At the age of love, young boys and girls, which has never been pregnant?


    However, he watched Su Yiheng run quickly to help her fold the flowers, but he didn''t move.


    At that time, he thought plum blossom was very beautiful.


    However, this matter, only he and Su Yiheng know, and now, even Su Yiheng may have forgotten.


    And he doesn''t have to talk to her, does he? From now on, it will be nice for everyone to be polite to each other. There will be no more involvement. This is also good.


    The boss knocked on the door and came in. Fang Xiyou got up and took the lunch box from the boss and said "thank you". The boss left with a smile.


    "I''m going." Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan''s back.


    "Well, be careful on the way." His figure replied.


    He never looked back. Fang Xiyou''s steps went out, not to the door, but to him.


    Only, she just stretched out a step, quickly turned and walked to the door, opened the door and went out.


    When he heard the creaking sound of the wooden door, he knew that she had gone, and a bitter smile was rippling from the corner of his mouth.


    Divorce, that''s good. At least, she''s free!


    It''s clear that the tea has been made twice. Why is it still bitter?


    Don''t drink it later.


    Fang Xiyou ran out of the backyard, put on his sunglasses, tears flew out of his eyes, like the plum blossom petals in his eyes that day, flying in the wind.


    Su fan, who went to Beidaihe with Huo Shuqing, had no idea that his brother and sister-in-law were going to divorce, and they all agreed. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she leaned against Huo Shuqing''s arms. Everything in front of her seemed illusory.


    Huo Shuqing answered several phone calls. She knew that he was busy, and she didn''t want to disturb him - if she died, she wouldn''t disturb him, would she?


    No, it can''t be like this, it can''t be like this. She still has a lot to do. If she dies, Huo Shuqing will be sad. What do others think of him? He divorced once, and his second wife committed suicide again. Wouldn''t he doubt his character? If she died, her parents would blame Huo Shuqing for his future����


    What about Nianqing and Jiashu? What about two kids?


    No, Sufan, you can''t be like this. You can''t be selfish.


    Don''t you think people who commit suicide are selfish before? You think those people don''t care about the grief of their loved ones - how can you be the same person? Absolutely not!


    Huo Shuqing is the one you love. You can''t harm him. Only by living well and healthily can you be worthy of him and the one who loves you so much! Must, must!


    At the beginning, sun man said that you can''t do anything for him and that you don''t deserve him. Jiang Cainan also said that you don''t deserve him and that you don''t understand him. If you die like this, you will make those people''s statements true and make them feel that they are right. Of course, there is another Liu Shuya, who laughs at you and kills you. She didn''t kill you, but you abandoned your life. If you really come to that world, can''t Liu Shuya trample on you?


    No, absolutely not. You should live well and let everyone know that even without Huo Shuqing, you Sufan is also an excellent woman. You will not lose to anyone who loves Huo Shuqing. You should also let Huo Shuqing not regret that he loves you and that he does not regret that he married you.


    Looking back, Sufan looks at him who is answering the phone. The two eyes meet. Huo Shuqing suddenly smiles at her and gently kisses her lips. She reaches out the tip of her tongue and licks his lips. Huo Shuqing is stunned. She smiles at him and then turns to look out the window. Huo Shuqing quickly hung up the phone. Su fan screamed, and the whole person was held in his lap. Drivers and secretaries automatically shield their ears and enter their own world. Su fan lay on his shoulder and whispered in his ear, "don''t do this. You''re in the car."�� What did you mean just now? Do you mean to tease me? " He whispered a smile in her ear. Su fan is silent. He put his arms around her thin waist�� I know that you are not in good health now, otherwise, you will be in the right place. " He held her earlobe gently and said. Su fan''s cheek is hot, but it''s not red at all. She just had a miscarriage. She wanted to have a good rest, but these days she was running around, and she almost killed herself. This body - "girl -" he called in a low voice. She gave a "um."�� Don''t leave me. Never leave me, will you? " He said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 592

    Don''t you leave?


    Su fan looked at him for a long time.


    The winter wind is blowing fiercely. It seems that it will destroy the world and let those powerful souls be reborn.


    Well, don''t leave, Huo Shuqing, don''t leave, never, never leave again.


    She leaned in his arms and said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing gently stroked her soft hair, and her chin stroked her head.


    Time, it seems to stop like this, always like this, stop.


    Until Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone voice broke the silence.


    The Secretary in the front row answered the phone����


    "Yes, Minister Zeng, governor Huo and his wife are here." Secretary Road, he quickly gave the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing, "minister Zeng''s phone."


    Sufan quickly returned to his seat.


    "Dad, we''re on our way to the sanatorium. We''ll be there soon." Huo Shuqing to Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Shuqing, Gayne will give it to you first. When you go through the formalities," Zeng Yuan said, "your mother will accompany Gayne in the evening. You don''t have to worry about it. Your mother will take good care of Gayne."


    "Yes, I see, Dad." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you have to get Gayne on the phone." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing then hands the phone to Su fan, who answers it.


    "Kayin, your mother will come to accompany you in the evening. Pan Rong will take care of Nianqing. Don''t worry. Now you need a good rest. Nothing else matters. Mom and dad and the family will always be by your side. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to work! I can take care of myself, and my mother doesn''t have to come here -- "Su Fan said.


    "Silly child, no matter how busy your mother is, she will take care of you. You are my mother''s daughter!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, "what is more important than his daughter?"


    Sufan''s eyes were covered with mist.


    "Oh, I hung up in advance. I''ll call Dad if I have anything to do, you know? I''ll see you when I''m done in two days. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    Su fan breathed out a long breath.


    Huo Shuqing held her and said nothing.


    "I''m causing you trouble." Su fan bowed his head.


    "Fool, we''re all family." He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    Yes, only when she recovers as soon as possible can she make the whole family happy, distract and worry.


    She can''t let everyone worry.


    The car, to the sanatorium, Huo Shuqing took Sufan to see the doctor introduced by director Liu, took Sufan to the ward.


    Learning that Su fan came to recuperate from illness, the leader made a special call to ask the relevant departments to arrange Su fan''s residence and medical team. Huo Shuqing also received a call from the Secretary of the leader, asking him to settle Su fan before going to work.


    Su fan did not expect that such a small figure as himself could attract the attention of the leaders. His mood was complicated and difficult to distinguish. She knew that it was all because of her father and Huo Shuqing. Otherwise, how could she be such a useless person����


    Can''t, can''t, can''t think like this again, she is not useless, she must work hard, must work hard!


    Because Sufan has to do some basic examinations, Huo Shuqing has been with her. During the lunch break, they had dinner together in the restaurant.


    Su fan has never been here. Huo Shuqing used to come with his father and lived with the leaders for some time. Su fan''s residence was arranged by the leaders in a very quiet place. Although it was quiet, it was not remote at all. There are green bamboos planted in the yard. Sufan likes it very much.


    "You go back. I''ll be fine." On the way back to his residence after lunch, Su fan tells Huo Shuqing.


    "There are still several tests in the afternoon. When you finish, your mother will come and I will go." Huo Shuqing took her hand and walked slowly.


    Su fan lowered his head and looked at the hand he held for a long time.


    Wind, blowing from bamboo leaves, has a refreshing elegance.


    "This place is really good. I like it very much." Su fan and he are walking on the stone road in the bamboo forest.


    "Is it a bit like songmingshan?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded, but said: "more like Xiaoxiang Pavilion."


    He took a look at her, laughed and said, "you are like a person coming out of a book."


    She looked at him.


    She looked at him.


    "When I was in Yuncheng, you told me what kind of flower tea you would make and what kind of dried flowers you would make. Nowadays, few people do that." He said.


    "Do you think it''s silly?" She asked.


    He shook his head and said, "why? This is the taste of life. What''s the difference between a person and a zombie if he has no interest in life and only wants to work, work, earn money? "


    "However, if you don''t have your own career and work, you just enjoy the so-called taste of life, isn''t it also very degenerate? It''s like playing with things and losing heart, "she said.


    Originally, I always felt that my little fun was very interesting and interesting, which added a lot of interest and pleasure to myself and his life. But now it seems that it''s useless. She doesn''t have her dream and career. She just plays with these things. Isn''t she just playing with things?


    How could Huo Shuqing not know that she was talking about herself?


    "Then you say, what is not to play with things and lose heart?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. In a word, it shouldn''t be the tea or dried flowers you just said." Su Fan said.


    Yes, just like her, she didn''t do any serious work at all. All day long, like a child of eight banners, she lay on the credit book of the family and was supported by such an excellent husband and covered by such a distinguished father and brother. What else? Isn''t it just a walking corpse?


    He stopped, looked at her and said, "you are wrong to say that."


    "Wrong?" Sufan looks at him.


    "If a person is not interested in something, how can he do it well?" He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "If you are not interested, you will not think about doing it, not thinking about it, not thinking about developing and creating. Just like you, you love flowers, you love making flower tea and flower art, so you will think about making perfume --" he looked at her.


    Perfume?


    Su fan was stunned. He took out his hand and said, "don''t say these two words to me any more."


    She went on.


    Huo Shuqing strode a few steps to catch up with her and grabbed her hand.


    "Girl, listen to me." He said.


    Su fan turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "You are not wrong, you want to make perfume, no mistake, you have such an idea, I should support you, not, not for this matter and you angry." He said, Sufan slowly turned his head.


    "Sorry, when you talked to me about that night, when you talked about Xiaofei''s perfume, I was angry." He said.


    Su Fan said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. You''re angry. It''s normal. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t --"


    He hugged her and let the wind blow her long hair.


    "Shh, girl, listen to me, OK?" He said.


    Sufan was silent.


    "In fact, I didn''t think about your ideas. I forgot what kind of person you are. I want to interpret you and define you with my ideas. It''s my fault. You are you. You are the same as in the past and when I first met you. You haven''t changed. Those in your bones and your interests haven''t changed at all. It''s just that I forget that I thought you had such a romantic idea before. I''m very novel and I like it very much. But now, I don''t support you when your little ideas and interests become the driving force of your dreams. Even if I understand you, I don''t do it. So, it''s my fault, girl, it''s my fault. " He said seriously.


    Su Fan said nothing and closed his eyes quietly.


    He gently released her and watched her thin face.


    "Girl, whatever you want to do, do it. No matter what you do or who you do it with, I will support you, because that''s your dream. If I love you, I will support you to realize your dream, instead of taking my face or anything else into consideration to hinder you and hold you back. " He held her face and said softly. Sufan closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "Silly girl, because you are such a special person, you have special hobbies, ideas and interests, which makes you different and attracts me. Therefore, your small interests are also the driving force for me to fall in love with you. I can''t let you give up, he said.


    "But, I --" Su fan looked up at him.


    "If you like something, you can turn your interests into your career. It''s not really useless. As I just said to you, only when you like something, will you have the interest and strength to do it well, to achieve the best, that is ingenuity. Just to make the best thing, just to make the ideal work, this is the result of your extreme love for something. Love, like, do it, don''t give up. Slowly, you will find that your ambition is actually in your playthings. " Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Su fan laughed, looked at him, said: "you ah, I really never heard people say that it''s good to play with things and lose heart."


    "Everything has two sides, there is no absolute. Interest is the best teacher. Do you admit that? " He said.


    Su fan nodded, and the two continued to walk hand in hand.


    "But what I do not want to do now is perfume." Su Fan said.


    "Why not? You''re afraid I''m jealous? " He asked.


    "I, I don''t want you to be told that your wife gives you a green hat -" she said her heart out, and Huo Shuqing heard her say it for the first time.


    Director Liu has talked with him that Su fan is willing to open his heart and chat with others, which is the most critical step at the beginning of treatment.


    And now she is willing to talk with him -- how can Huo Shuqing not be happy? She doesn''t repel him any more. She doesn''t repel him any more. It''s not a happy event. What else can it be? However, he didn''t show it. He suppressed the joy. This is a good start, and Su fan will recover soon, he believes! Because she has a lot of people love and pain, she will certainly recover�� So it is. 1 he sighed as if he really knew it for the first time. Su fan looked at him and said, "aren''t you angry? Don''t you hate me? "�� I''ve been angry. Now, I won''t be angry any more. " He said with a smile. Su fan is silent�� My wife has so many people like it, which shows that I have a good eye. If I am always angry for this, am I not a fool? " He said with a smile�� You -- "she didn''t know what to say�� Girl -- "he hugged her gently. Su fan looked up at him�� What I said just now is serious. If you like to do it, you should consider doing it carefully. I will support you. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan did not respond. Huo Shuqing pauses, but Su fan is shocked by what he says next. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 593

    In the afternoon, Huo Shuqing received a work call, and Su fan advised him to leave. Huo Shuqing is not at ease, because Luo Wenyin is still on the road, but Sufan said he has no problem, Huo Shuqing quickly got on the air force plane and flew to the capital airport.


    Seeing the plane getting farther and farther away, Su fan remembered what Huo Shuqing had just said to her.


    Let her cooperate with Yifei? They, can you? She said she would never see Yifei again. Now Huo Shuqing says so����


    If she wants to realize her dream, she should rely on herself rather than others, let alone Yifei? They have reached such a point. If they entangle again, it will only make him more and more painful. She can''t let Yifei sink in this vortex any more. Whether she can do it or not, she can''t hurt Yifei any more.


    All the time, if she is not blindly soft hearted, she and Yifei will come to this point? Will Yifei come to where it is today?


    She can''t be like this any more. Everyone has to start a new life. Whether it''s her or Yifei, they have to start a new life instead of standing still.


    In the afternoon, Sufan had a check-up, and saw her psychologist, but he didn''t talk about anything. Sufan only said that he was tired and had a rest in his room.


    Sanatorium equipped with professional nursing staff, food and daily life is needless to say, but, Sufan''s mood, and not how relaxed. When she''s lying in bed, she even feels abandoned?


    Abandoned? No, no, absolutely not!


    She has not been abandoned, her family, everyone so love her, so care about her, even work so busy sister-in-law came to the hospital to see her off, what is she not satisfied with?


    However, such a quiet world, there are always some, boring.


    Stiff��boring��


    Ear, really quiet to the extreme, she did not know what to do.


    Mother hasn''t come yet. Is she going to lie in bed like this all the time? It''s boring.


    Then, find something to do by yourself!


    There is a computer in the room. However, Zeng Quan gave her a new iPad when she came in the morning. It''s in the trunk and can just lie on the bed and surf the Internet.


    She can''t lie here and doesn''t know how long she will stay here. She has to do something to recover and go home as soon as possible.


    Study online!


    Sufan how to know, brother know she will be bored here to bring her a computer, but, brother''s life, now is also to the brink of collapse.


    After he separated from his wife, Zeng Quan went back to his place and arrived at night, but he was still the only one in the family.


    Lying on the sofa, he suddenly felt that he was too stupid? After so many years of living in this way, the final exchange is still a divorce agreement?


    However, the person who once touched his heart has already gone far. And over the years, no one like Su fan let his eyes shine.


    What''s the use of thinking about it? Xi you wants a divorce, so leave! She paid so many years of youth for him, she sacrificed so much for him, she wants to go, then go! He can''t trap her, after all, she is still young, she has a choice, she should be taken good care of by a man����


    However, in this world, except Su Yiheng, he really does not trust anyone. He does not trust to give her to other men. What if that man just likes her because of her family? What if the man approached her just for his own rise?


    Zeng Quan thought so, the heart that had been put down hung up again.


    He sat up, took out his mobile phone, wanted to call Fang Xiyou, but what did he say to her? Ask her if there''s a man after her?


    Why not?


    Even if he didn''t work in the red wall, he had heard rumors about his wife, or ex-wife.


    Since working as a Secretary for his wife, Fang Xiyou has accompanied her to all kinds of banquets and social occasions, whether domestic or foreign. No one will fail to notice her around her.


    Although many people admire her, but no one has explicitly pursued her, after all, the wedding ring on her hand is very obvious. She was wearing that ring, also in order to reduce some unnecessary trouble for herself.


    Well, Zeng Quan, don''t think about it. Xiyou is a smart person. She won''t be cheated by men. Which man can cheat her? What''s more, if anyone wants to associate with her, he will have to be investigated by Fang mubai for eight generations? Don''t worry, don''t worry.


    As for divorce����


    When Zeng Quan was so uneasy, Fang Xiyou''s mood was not at all relaxed.


    Work is piling up in the office. She has to deal with it one by one. Next Wednesday, there will be a women''s seminar in developing countries. My wife will give a report. Now the press group is drafting the report.


    "Miss Fang, at the press conference of the Ministry of foreign affairs in the afternoon, we will inform your wife of her attitude towards this meeting. We will send the draft to you before two o''clock." A subordinate from the joint logistics department came in and asked for instructions.


    "How''s the news team doing?" Fang Xiyou asked his secretary.


    The Secretary quickly called to ask, Fang Xiyou got up and walked out of the office: "I''ll go and see for myself." With that, she said to the subordinates of the joint logistics department, "send it after the final draft."


    Looking at Fang Xiyou stepping on high heels to go out, the Secretary breathed out a long breath, but quickly chased out.


    In the studio of the news group, Fang Xiyou picked up the draft of the opinion to be submitted to the press conference, read it through, and said to the drafters, "this word, change it, change it neutral. How many times have I said that in such a context, pay attention to the wording, not to be too fierce and arrogant! This kind of mistake, no next time. "


    The staff member nodded in horror.


    "And here, here," Fang Xiyou took up his pen and drew on the English version of the draft, "who is responsible for this English manuscript?"


    Miss Fang''s vigorous and resolute conduct is well known to all the staff in the red wall, both leaders and ordinary people. However, Miss Fang is obviously in a bad mood today. Everyone can feel it.


    What''s going on?


    After the revision, Fang Xiyou signed his name on the manuscript, asked the newsgroup to send it to the joint service group immediately, and then walked out of the newsgroup office.


    People come and go in the corridor, Fang Xiyou''s footstep never stops.


    She didn''t want to stop herself. She wanted to fill all her brain cells with her work, and she didn''t want to have a second to think about divorce. However, when she saw the frozen lake in the yard, she thought of the years she lived here, the plum blossom in her grandfather''s yard, and Zeng Quan''s plum blossom!


    Then, Zeng Quan''s voice rang in her ear. She shook her head. She didn''t want to stay in the past any more. For a moment, she even wanted to divorce immediately. She even wondered why she didn''t go through the formalities in the morning? If she did it in the morning, would she be more relaxed? Is she completely free?


    But, in that case, she and he, in this life, no longer have a relationship, right?


    Divorced, he will stand next to another woman, that woman will live in her house, will change her home, will throw away her bed, her curtains, her, everything!


    The most important thing is that people will call the woman who doesn''t know where she came from "Mrs. Zeng"!


    At that time, that woman will be close to Zeng Quan in front of her and will demonstrate with her on purpose. She will. That woman will feel like a winner, and she lost!


    God, can she accept this reality?


    When the cold wind blows, Fang Xiyou grabs the railing with both hands.


    When she lowered her head, she felt a knife like pain on her face.


    But, the pain on the face, how can the enemy get the pain in the heart?


    She thought that if she got divorced, she would be free, so she would no longer have to think about him, no longer care who he was in his heart, no longer care whether he still loved Sufan or other people, but now it doesn''t look like that at all!


    She did not extricate, not relaxed, on the contrary, more, uncomfortable!


    Tears, floating in the wind.


    Suddenly, she felt a person standing beside her. Her instinct made her open her eyes and look back.


    Of course, there won''t be any bad people here, people who threaten her safety, but����


    At present, is a handsome young man.


    The wind disturbed his hair. She knew who he was.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Fang Xiyou quickly wiped away his tears and asked.


    "Here''s the paper." The man handed her a tissue.


    "No, thank you," she said, wiping the tears off her face with her tissue.


    She never shed tears in front of others, but today, it''s so sad to let this stranger see her crying����


    The man coughed gently, looked at the frozen water in front of him, and said, "in such a cold day, I will catch a cold."


    "Thank you for your concern!" Fang Xiyou said.


    The tears on the face have been wiped away, but the crystal clear mist in the eyes will not disperse so soon.


    The man looked at her with a fake cough.


    "Oh, by the way, is Mr. Ye doing something today?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I want to ask Miss Fang if she can give me more opportunities. Er, I heard that our competitors are a little bit more recently," the man said.


    "I''m sorry, I think Mr. ye should understand that only the best service can be accepted by us. Instead of getting through here, Mr. ye should let your people do a good job. Competition makes us all better, doesn''t it? " Fang Xiyou said.


    She quickly regained her business face, which made Ye Li a little stunned. However, he soon laughed and nodded: "Miss Fang is right. Competition is a very good thing. As long as Miss Fang''s mechanism here is fair, no one will object to it. Moreover, we will improve it. "


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, vaguely felt that there was something in his words, but she didn''t think about it anywhere else. She said with a business smile: "it''s good that Mr. Ye can understand. Sorry, I still have a job. Excuse me."


    With that, Fang Xiyou walked past Ye Li. Her figure disappeared from his side, and Ye Li felt that a layer of fragrance came from his nose. If there was no fragrance, the faint fragrance was just like her. He could not help laughing and sighing, Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou! Fang Xiyou walks back to the office quickly. Really, how to let that inexplicable person see her cry? In the future, we must never make such mistakes again, absolutely not! She knows the man''s background very well. She is a relative of a big man. She is said to be highly respected. Of course, there is no special identity. Who can come into it casually? What if you have a special identity? She''s not interested. However, the problem now is her divorce from Zeng quan - what if Zeng Quan calls one day to say that he is free and asks her to go through the formalities? She''s going? Once they have gone through the formalities, they will have nothing to do with it. Is it true that they have nothing to do with it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 594

    Zeng Quan doesn''t know Fang Xiyou''s worries, but he is actually waiting for that day just like her.


    After taking a bath and going to bed, his mobile phone rings. He takes a look at it. It''s sun Yingzhi''s.


    He pressed it. Now he''s really not in the mood to talk with sun Yingzhi.


    However, sun Yingzhi has never been so easy to give up. When Zeng Quan died, she was not happy.


    Is he in a meeting this evening? In a meeting, the secretary should answer the phone, not hang up.


    Think about now, in this 9 million square kilometers of land, few people dare to hang up her phone, this dead ah Quan!


    Sun Yingzhi doesn''t know what happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. At the moment, he is also in a rage. He wants to talk to Zeng Quan for a while, but he doesn''t expect this guy����


    Well, I''ll call you again. Dead ah Quan, you dare to hang up again. My aunt will go directly to your house!


    Sun Yingzhi thinks so, the phone called in the past, but did not expect, still hang up!


    no This Zeng Quan is really beautiful����


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. On the one hand, she was angry, but she also felt strange. She faintly felt that Zeng Quan had something wrong, otherwise Zeng Quan would not have answered her phone.


    What''s the matter?


    She knew that Su fan had come to the capital and was hospitalized. Now she is said to have gone to Beidaihe for recuperation. His father attached great importance to Huo Shuqing, and naturally attached great importance to Su fan. He even specially arranged Su fan''s treatment. Is Zeng Quan in a bad mood because of Su fan?


    Zeng Quan and Su fan, she is very clear, but she did not expect Zeng Quan after so many years, has not put down his sister.


    Night, covering the whole city, Zeng Quan received several work calls, these two days he went to Beijing, piled up a lot of work, tomorrow to go to the office to deal with. He didn''t read until he hung up.


    If it''s normal, I will go to sleep after reading, but today, my brain is more and more sober.


    He''s sober, but he''s very confused. He doesn''t know what to think. Fang Xiyou, Su fan, Fang Xiyou, Su fan����


    He put the book aside, got up and went downstairs to get a beer for himself, but heard the loud engine noise of the plane in the yard.


    no Park the plane in his yard?


    Who is this?


    There are only two people in the world who can do such things, Su Yiheng and sun Yingzhi.


    After su Yiheng and Gu Xi make up, they become wife slaves and will never run out to harass him. Well, now there is only one possibility - Sun Yingzhi!


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, the yard was illuminated like day by the strong searchlights from the plane.


    A helicopter stopped in the yard and rolled up the trees and flowers in his yard. Of course, there are no leaves and petals in the middle of winter, but the only leaves of evergreen plants are also rolled up by the helicopter propeller.


    Zeng Quan is almost speechless. Watching sun Yingzhi get off the plane and her guards follow her, Zeng Quan turns around and goes home, ignoring her.


    Sun Yingzhi ran to catch up with him. The two planes circling in the sky had stopped nearby to guard. The guards from sun Yingzhi''s plane were on guard in the yard.


    "Zeng Quan, why don''t you answer my phone?" Sun Yingzhi catches up with him.


    "Why do I have to answer your phone?" Zeng Quanqi asked.


    "No, why not?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "I don''t want to. I''m not in the mood." Tseng Chuen road.


    Not in the mood? This is also called reason?


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and said, "are you crazy? Do you know people will worry? I thought you -- "


    "I''m crazy? You don''t sleep at home at night, let so many planes fly over my head, still say I''m crazy? Do you know it''s disturbing people like this? " Zeng Quan gets up and stares at her. Today, all the anger in his heart is vented on Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi wanted to speak, but Zeng Quan didn''t give her a chance.


    "Sun Yingzhi, I don''t need you to be self righteous, and I don''t need you to worry. Now, you, now, get out of here! This time my house -- "Zeng Quan said, pointing to the direction of the door.


    Zeng Quan is one meter eight, but Sun Yingzhi is not much shorter than him. Especially when she is wearing high-heeled shoes, their sight can be almost equal. Of course, sun Yingzhi is no less powerful than Zeng Quan.


    "You son of a bitch, Zeng Quan!" She scolded.


    Zeng Quan did not say the words behind, staring at Sun Yingzhi.


    "I''m a psycho. If I''m not a psycho, I won''t fly to your house in the middle of the night. I just want to see if you are OK. You son of a bitch, you call me insane! I tell you, Zeng Quan, if you don''t answer my phone in the future, no matter where you are, sun Yingzhi will come to you! You remember it for me Sun Yingzhi almost cried out, staring at him, his eyes didn''t dodge at all, but when he finished speaking, he kept panting.


    Two people stare at each other. In the yard outside, the guards are guarding there without a word. No one knows what happened in the building. Naturally, they don''t care, except sun Yingzhi''s guard captain.


    Sun Yingzhi flew to Zeng Quan''s home by helicopter in the middle of the night. When the plane took off, her parents had been reported. No one knows what sun Yingzhi went to find Zeng Quan for!


    Two people in the room stare at each other for a long time, and suddenly they all laugh.


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath. Sun Yingzhi''s tears flowed out and gave Zeng Quan a few punches directly.


    "Psycho 1," he said.


    "It''s OK. It''s milder than you are." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, and then sat on the sofa.


    "If you come here this evening, you won''t be afraid that your man will take my head off tomorrow?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "He dares!" Sun Yingzhi said, crossing his feet on his coffee table, looking around for a week, and said, "why is your family always cold and quiet? What about San er? Let me check for you? Don''t bring in all kinds of women. "


    With these words, sun Yingzhi''s head was directly hit by Zeng Quan, and sun Yingzhi covered his head with pain.


    "You are violent, Zeng Quan!" She cried.


    "I''ll get two beers and you''ll leave after drinking. I don''t want to be called your third son." Zeng Quan said, went to the kitchen to get the wine.


    Her third son? Zeng Quan?


    Sun Yingzhi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the address.


    It is said that the relationship between her and Zeng Quan is not one day or two, but she doesn''t care. What can she care about? If it''s for other people''s sake, she won''t live.


    A clean hand wants no washing!


    However, looking at Zeng Quan''s appearance, she might still come to him. His state is not good!


    "Yours." Zeng Quan handed her a can of normal temperature. Sun Yingzhi took a look at him. Then he sat next to her, separated by a person''s space.


    "Why? Why are you so far away from me? Afraid I''ll eat you? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Then why should I sit next to you?" Zeng Quan said, "you have a man, I have a wife, pay attention to the propriety."


    What he said was right. Although they had been fighting and laughing together since childhood, Zeng Quan never made any mistake with her when she was married.


    "You want to get rid of it?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Do I have anything to do with you? What do you want to get rid of? " He looked at her and leaned back against the back of the sofa.


    Sun Yingzhi''s heart can''t help feeling a little sad.


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Sun Yingzhi doesn''t think about these emotions any more. She has no time to deal with them. She just wants to know Zeng Quan''s state.


    "Huo Shuqing sent her to the sanatorium. Now it''s time to recuperate slowly. There''s no other way." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then he took a drink and didn''t look at her.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Gayne will be all right." Sun Yingzhi said softly.


    "I know. She''s going to recover." He said, still don''t look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "I''m fine." Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "don''t do this kind of thing in the future. It''s not good for you. You should know!"


    Although he roared at Sun Yingzhi, he knew that sun Yingzhi cared about him, and his voice softened.


    Sun Yingzhi''s heart was knocked lightly by a small hammer unconsciously. She sat down beside him and put her head on his shoulder.


    "Ah Quan, I think, divorce." She said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He shouldn''t be surprised that sun Yingzhi''s marriage was something she didn''t accept at the beginning. It was a miracle that she insisted on it for so many years. The husband and wife go their own ways, and they live a better life than he and Fang Xiyou����


    "Did you tell your parents?" He asked.


    She raised her head, leaned back, breathed out a long breath and said, "as I said before, they don''t agree. This time, I''ve already thought about it. I don''t want to live like this any more."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Do you know? Every time I hear you talk about Gayne, I feel very sad. I think, as a human being, why can Gayne be so happy and fall in love with Huo Shuqing, and I have to push myself to such an abyss again and again? " Said, she looked at Zeng Quan''s side face, "ah Quan, we will be happy, right? It''s just that we''ve chosen the wrong person. It''s just that we''ve chosen the wrong person. It''s because of the wrong person that we -- "


    Looking at Sun Yingzhi, Zeng Quan wanted to say that Su fan had paid a lot for Huo Shuqing, but he didn''t say it.


    "Everyone''s fortune is different. There''s no need to compare with others." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But why not? Take a look at Yi Heng. He used to treat Xi you as his life. With Gu Xi, doesn''t it still change? I just didn''t meet -- "Sun Yingzhi said.


    Yes, Yiheng once thought that Xiyou was more important than life, and later it was����


    When he and Fang Xiyou divorce, will Fang Xiyou meet someone who values her like Yi Heng�� I''m sorry, I won''t talk to you about Yiheng and Xiyou. Xiyou is your wife -- "Sun Yingzhi said this when he saw Zeng Quan didn''t speak. After that, he put his foot on his tea table and lay down on the sofa�� Don''t apologize. " Zeng Quan continued to drink. Sun Yingzhi looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I don''t want to pick things up in front of you, but you know ye Li has been talking to Xi you recently." Zeng Quan didn''t say anything. He knew that�� If you really want to have a good life with Xi you, you should think of a way earlier. You can''t please women as well as Ye Li. Women always want someone to be gentle with them. You really don''t have Ye Li''s means in this respect. Don''t -- "Sun Yingzhi said�� She wants to divorce me, 1 Zeng Quan''s words, interrupted the words behind Sun Yingzhi, and her ideas�� Divorce? " She sat up and stared at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan didn''t answer and finished his can of wine�� You won''t agree, will you Sun Yingzhi asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 595

    "If not, do you think there is another chance?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Sun Yingzhi was shocked and stuttered a little. "I thought, I thought she would not divorce you. She was reluctant to --"


    Zeng Quan shook his head, interrupted her and said, "there''s nothing in the world I can''t bear."


    "But you, do you really want to promise her? Maybe, she just said it casually, because she can''t accept to be separated from you -- "Sun Yingzhi said, holding his hand and staring at his eyes." ah Quan, Xiyou loves you. She has loved you for so many years, and she can''t fall in love with others any more. So, don''t give up just because of what she said. You are different from me. You still have a chance, you -- "


    Zeng Quan looked at her hand and gently laughed. He took out his hand without any trace and said, "thank you, Yingzhi. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry."


    Then he got up and said, "I''ll have another can. How about you?"


    "I don''t have to." Sun Ying''s way, she can''t figure out how, Fang Xiyou painstakingly married Zeng Quan, how can you think about divorce? Why do they want a divorce after all these years?


    Or has Fang Xiyou figured it out?


    If so, divorce is nothing. Maybe, like her, divorce is liberation.


    "Do you feel relieved or sad?" When Zeng Quan came back, sun Yingzhi asked.


    He didn''t answer. He opened the beer can and drank. He said, "I don''t know. I think if she can find someone who loves her very much, divorce is a good thing. At least, it''s a chance for all of us."


    "Someone will love her." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yes, you''re right. There will be a lot of people who love her. She''s such a wonderful person. There''s no reason not to be loved." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But what does she love?" Sun Yingzhi leans in the sofa and says.


    Yeah, what does she love?


    Zeng Quan just laughed and said nothing.


    Sun Yingzhi''s mobile phone rings. She looks at it and presses it off.


    "I don''t want to persuade you to be open-minded or anything else. What you said at the beginning is that instead of complaining, it''s better to make a choice, either divorce or solve the problem. I don''t want to solve the problem. I don''t care if I can solve the problem. I don''t want to solve it. I want a divorce. So I think you should think about it. " Sun Yingzhi said, got up and went to the door.


    "So soon?" He asked, sitting where he was.


    "Do you want to stay me for the night?" Sun Yingzhi turned around and laughed at him.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "you go now! I still like to be alone


    But Sun Yingzhi stopped, turned back to him, knelt down on the sofa and looked at him, and said: "I sincerely suggest that you find a woman, even for fun, so that you won''t find true love in a few days and find that you can''t love. What should you do? It''s a shame -- "


    Said, sun Yingzhi seems to imagine a very funny scene, smile is very exaggerated.


    "Sun Yingzhi, if you want to leave, don''t make sarcastic remarks here." He interrupted and said.


    "I really care about you! As a man, if that doesn''t work, you''ll have no fun in life. " Sun Yingzhi laughs.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m very normal." He said.


    Sun Yingzhi still smiles.


    The phone rings again.


    Sun Yingzhi took another look and heard Zeng Quan say: "do you want to go out on your own, or do I throw you out?"


    "Walk on your own, walk on your own." with a smile, sun Yingzhi got up and walked out of the living room.


    Zeng Quan got up and went to see her off.


    Sun Yingzhi went to the plane and turned to look at Zeng Quan.


    "Well, why don''t you go yet?" He asked.


    "You just want me to go? You don''t want to see me? " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "I just want to go back to bed." He said.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles, then walks up to him and hugs him gently.


    "Be careful all the way." He said.


    "Well, I know." Sun Yingzhi said that she laughed at him and got on the plane.


    Watching the helicopter group disappear in front of his eyes, Zeng Quan folded into a small building.


    Are you getting divorced?


    It seems that the divorce rate is really high now!


    However, after the separation from sun Yingzhi, Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking.


    What''s the way forward?


    At the same time, sun Yingzhi looked out of the side window at the city lights, thinking about his future.


    The choice of life, perhaps not so much.


    And mother''s phone call, needless to say, must be for her meeting with Zeng Quan tonight.


    How can she make it clear to her mother?


    Su fan didn''t know what Zeng Quan had experienced. She lay on the bed in the sanatorium and couldn''t sleep.


    There is a message from Yifei on her mobile phone. She asks if she has arrived at the sanatorium, whether she has had an examination, and how the situation is.


    However, she only said "everything is OK, don''t worry". After that, he didn''t send her any more messages.


    At that point, we all understand.


    However, looking at the information from Yifei, Su fan thinks of what Huo Shuqing said, but his heart is speechless.


    Does he trust her to cooperate with Yifei? Isn''t he worried about continuing to have problems? Of course, she and Yifei will not be what, no matter how to do in the future, see or not, we are all friends, are special in the heart of that person. However, Huo Shuqing believed her, but she could not����


    There are many roads in the world, not necessarily only one. Even if Yifei knew her so well, how could she use his trust and love for her sake?


    She can do it herself, can''t she? Now, she has Nianqing. With such a foundation, she can try her best to do better. She doesn''t have nothing. It''s much better than when she founded Nianqing, isn''t it?


    Miss Sun said that she would pull her to make the dress together, but she knew she didn''t have that ability. After trying for so long, she didn''t even have a little satisfied idea. How can you give a work that you are not satisfied with to others? What''s more, it''s still for a lady? My ability is not good, if the level is not up to standard, even if there is a solid relationship? In addition to humiliating yourself, let yourself lose the trust of others.


    So, what should she do in the future?


    Nianqing still has to continue to do it. However, she needs new design ideas now. In the past two years, her creation has been exhausted and she has no inspiration. Only, only that day, when she saw the sea of flowers in Rongcheng, the surging passion in her heart, except that day, only that day, her thinking began to surge. Like a blooming flower, there is still fragrance in her mind.


    Yes, can she continue her dream? Do you want to make perfume? She has some money in hand, but it''s not enough, far from enough. From looking for the best environment, to renting, to planting flowers, to setting up a research and development team, all these need a lot of investment, and she doesn''t have that much money.


    On the one hand, the key is that she lacks the concept of business operation. The operation of Nianqing has always been handled by Yifei. She is only responsible for the creation, the quality of wedding dress and so on. Now, without Yifei, she has to start all by herself. It''s hard to imagine.


    No way, no matter how hard it is, you can''t rely on others all your life! It can''t be said that she can''t live without other people''s help!


    In terms of money, she can borrow money instead of a big garden. As long as the environment is good, she can experiment with a small garden. If she succeeds, she can continue to expand. At the beginning, it''s not suitable to set up too big a stall, otherwise she can''t get it.


    Yes, that''s it! Huo Shuqing said that her talent is here, and her interest is here, so she tries to make her interest blossom and bear fruit!


    The environment in the sanatorium was very quiet, and surname began to learn all kinds of knowledge about flowers and perfume on the Internet. She grew up in a flower garden. She was no stranger to planting flowers. When she was a child, if her family was too busy, she would go to the flower garden to help. Now, even if it''s self-study, it''s not totally groundless


    So, from this night on, besides talking with the doctor and walking around the sanatorium, Sufan learned online. When director Liu came, he found that Su fan''s mental state had changed since he was admitted to the hospital in Beijing. From the psychologist, director Liu came to the same conclusion. The psychiatrist told director Liu that Su fan''s condition suddenly changed. She always smiles at people and looks sunny.


    "Is something wrong with her condition?" The psychiatrist asked director Liu.


    "If something happens, it should be a good thing!" Liu said.


    "Yes, I think so. Looking at her now, she seems to be a little positive. I also asked her about suicide. Her statement made me feel that she was really not ill." The psychologist said to Director Liu.


    If it''s really not sick, it''s really a good thing!


    A few days after su fan was admitted to hospital, Huo Shuqing was going to visit Latin America with the prime minister. He arrived in the capital one day ahead of schedule and arrived at the sanatorium.


    From the doctor, he also learned about Sufan''s condition. Although the doctor said it had improved, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He didn''t know how the reality was. He was very worried.


    Therefore, when he came to Sufan''s door, he put his hand on the door but couldn''t knock down.


    What will be waiting for him inside?


    I can''t hope so much! After all, she is still ill����


    Huo Shuqing thought so. He took a long breath and pressed the doorbell.


    Sufan is looking up information on the Internet and taking notes. She wrote on the desk. Hearing the doorbell, she quickly gets up and opens the door.


    When the door opened, Huo Shuqing looked up at her.


    "What are you doing here?" She exclaimed.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Come and see you." He said, holding her. Su fan laughed, pushed him away and said, "come in quickly. It''s windy outside." Looking at her smile, he was stunned. What''s going on? Like nothing happened�� Come in -- "she called back�� Oh He hurried in and closed the door�� Here, I''ll pour you tea. " She said, then she emptied the contents of the teapot. "What I just made has no flavor. I''ll make it for you again." Huo Shuqing looked at her, and for a moment, he didn''t react. He didn''t even have time to take off his coat, so he was attracted by the scattered paper and computer on the tea table. This is, what? He stooped to pick it up and looked at it one by one. Take notes? It looks like a note, but why - what is it? Su fan came over to clean the teapot. Seeing that he was holding those notes, he asked with a smile, "the flowers my brother sent me, can I make you some to drink?" Huo Shuqing was stunned and stared at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 596

    "Oh, thank you." Huo Shuqing suddenly had a trance in front of him. He couldn''t distinguish reality from memory.


    Her long hair just tied up in the back of her head at random, and those not tied up were scattered and drooped down, so naturally and casually, together with the smile on her face, were as warm as winter.


    For a long time, for a long time, Huo Shuqing felt that he hadn''t seen such Sufan for a long time. He didn''t see the Sufan in his memory, and all of this made him happy����


    "He just sent it yesterday. I''ve tasted it. It''s OK." She said, poured him a glass and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t respond for a long time. He seemed to be sleepwalking.


    He took a sip of the tea bowl, and the smell of his nose seemed to be entangled with a moment in his memory and burst into his mind,


    "How does it taste? I''ve been trying to make the best taste yesterday. This flower, if there''s no other thing to match, it really doesn''t taste good. " She looked at him with a smile and said.


    He nodded, but could not say a word.


    Su fan didn''t mind that he didn''t say a word. Seeing that he was staring at the paper he put on the tea table, he went to tidy it up with a smile and said, "it''s a bit too messy here. I don''t pay attention to it all by myself."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly.


    Such Su fan, familiar and strange, let him a little at a loss.


    He knew that she was still her, but, where, different?


    The unspeakable feeling is a little different, but he doesn''t know.


    However, one thing is certain, she did not have that kind of intimacy in front of him, as if she was in her world, not his.


    You can''t do that, Huo Shuqing. You can''t ignore her efforts just because you don''t talk to her.


    Looking at her arranging the tea table, he coughed gently, helped her arrange it, and said, "what are you doing? Do you take notes? "


    "Well, I recently read something on the Internet and wrote it down when I was interested." She replied, "but I think it''s easier to sort out ideas when it''s written on paper than on a computer. It''s a mess. "


    With that, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He put the paper on the tea table and hugged her.


    Su Fan said nothing, just quietly nestled in his arms.


    The world is very quiet.


    However, in Huo Shuqing''s heart, there was no way to be quiet.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Su fan looked up at him and said.


    "What, you say." He looked at her and said.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Huo Shuqing always feels that there is a strange look on her face. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. He is really a little confused.


    If her condition has improved, it must be a good thing, and he will be very happy, but what about the time? How could it be so fast? Any disease has a slow cure process, and her disease is even more so.


    In fact, in these days, he always talks to her on the phone, but he doesn''t know what to say every time. On the doctor''s side, he also asked every day. Of course, there was no useful news. The doctor told him that everything was getting better, but he had to wait patiently.


    He has been prepared to wait patiently for a long time. He will wait for her all the time. But now, how to explain today''s scene? Is it his illusion, or is it new?


    The night Sufan lived here, Luo Wenyin came to take care of her, but she left after one night. Luo Wenyin called him and said that Sufan asked her to leave. Sufan said that she couldn''t help staying alone.


    "The status quo of Gayne, you''d better follow her! I''ve told her that the staff will take good care of her. You don''t have to worry too much. We''ll have to wait for a long time. " Rowan called him and said.


    He knew it was a matter of urgency, but he didn''t expect it today����


    "Yes, you say." He said, Sufan added tea to his bowl and served it to him.


    There is a special brilliance in her eyes. Huo Shuqing can''t ignore it.


    He took the tea she gave him and looked into her eyes, as if space and time had been misplaced, and everything had gone back to the past, back to the way it was in Yuncheng.


    "I was studying perfume recently." She said.


    "Perfume?" He was stunned and said.


    She nodded, got up and took three books from the bookshelf, all of them in English and French.


    Huo Shuqing held the book in her arms, and her eyes were all shocked.


    "I just got it yesterday. I bought it online." She looked at him and put her hair behind her ears. "I want to learn, learn how to make perfume, and now I start from basic science. It''s just that I don''t know when I can -- "


    "Silly girl -" he gently stroked her long hair and looked at her.


    Su fan looked at him, blushing, as if a little embarrassed, said: "I don''t know what will happen in the future, how to do this line, I don''t understand, but I think, if I study slowly, I will be a little, a little understanding."


    His eyes were soft and silent, just looking at her.


    In his gentle eyes, her cheek is more and more red, like a pupil, in the face of his strict tutor.


    "You say, am I too, too much of myself?" She looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, gently on her forehead, said: "as long as it''s what you want to do, try to do it. I''m glad you told me that. If you need my help, you should tell me everything, OK? "


    Su fan nodded, but said, "I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    "You girl, we are husband and wife. What do you mean you don''t give me any trouble?" He interrupted and said.


    "Just because we are husband and wife, what I do will affect you. I don''t want to --" Su Fan said.


    "Fool!" He sighed.


    "I know you care about me, but, Huo Shuqing, I want to come by myself. I can''t rely on others any more. I can''t --" she said. He wanted to speak. She raised her hand to stop him. "I can''t be like before. I want to learn to be independent


    "I''m glad you think so, but, girl, independence doesn''t mean refusing other people''s help. In today''s society, no one can do anything by himself. Everyone needs the help of others, so do you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But in the past, I relied too much on Yifei. I wanted to rely on him for everything. As a result, it turned out to be what it is now. I don''t want to make the same mistake again." Su Fan said.


    "Ya -" he said.


    "Please listen to me." She said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing and looked at her.


    "These days, I think a lot. I feel that I have done a lot of wrong things before. I am calm and thinking. There is no self abandonment. You don''t have to worry that I will commit suicide again." She said Huo Shuqing was silent and stroked her hair gently.


    Su fan lowered his head, tears in his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry I worried you. I''m sorry." She said.


    "Silly girl, don''t say that again. No matter what you do, it''s all mine. Silly girl, do you understand?" He gently pushed her away, looked at her tearful face, pause, "but I don''t like you to commit suicide, I don''t like you to despise yourself and your life, understand?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "I won''t do that again. I won''t do it any more."


    Huo Shuqing sighed and drew out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "Girl, we are husband and wife. No matter what happens, we have to face it together. In the past, it''s not your fault, and I''m also wrong. I didn''t care enough about you, didn''t consider for you personally, and didn''t think from your standpoint and perspective. I, "he paused and said," girl, can you forgive me? "


    Sufan looked up at him.


    "I forgive you?" She repeated.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "these days, I want to think a lot. I talked with Xiaoqiu -- "he said with a bitter smile." Xiaoqiu often taught me a lesson. When I was with sun man before, Xiaoqiu said why I didn''t divorce. A few days ago, when I talked with her, she told me a lot of my mistakes. I think about it carefully these days. I think what she said is right. I didn''t stand in your position. She is a woman. She observes more carefully, and she can understand you better. So -- "


    Su fan is silent.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong, Xiao Qiu and I are just friends -" he explained quickly.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to explain, Su fan laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Su fan shakes his head, grabs his hand and says, "don''t make friends with other women, or I''ll be jealous."


    He nodded and put his arms around her with a smile.


    "Yiqiu is really good. No matter when she is, she takes care of me. But this time, I, I don''t know how to explain it to her. I''m sorry for them, I''m sorry -- "said Su fan.


    "It''s OK. Xiaoqiu knows. This time, it''s all over. It''s all over." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Then, shall we continue your topic of perfume?" He gently released her and asked.


    Su fan laughed at him and said, "now I understand something. I want to start the experiment with roses and ask Zijie to help me."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, looking at her so seriously, his heart could not help but relaxed.


    She''s really getting better. Her condition is really getting better!


    Everything''s going to be fine, isn''t it?


    Huo Shuqing seems to have seen Sufan in the past and the girl he is familiar with!


    At last, he can go abroad with ease!


    "Do you still want to live here or go home?" He asked her.


    Su fan bowed his head and said, "I, I don''t know how to face it. In the face of my family, this time, I --"


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "well, when I come back from my visit, I''ll take you home. How about that?" Su fan looked up at him and asked, "do you think I''m a psycho?"�� How could it be? " He said with a smile�� Really, I feel like a psycho, I -- "she said incoherently. He quickly hugged her, patted her on the back and said: "silly girl, don''t say that about yourself, understand? If you say that, do you know how many people will end up with you? "�� What? " Su fan doesn''t understand and asks�� If you want to say that you are insane, doesn''t it mean that so many of us, including me, your parents, Zeng Quan and so many others, have problems? " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan smiles�� Don''t belittle yourself, don''t despise yourself, you are the only one in the world, unique, Sufan! Do you understand? So, don''t think about anything, do as you think, and we will support you. " He held her face and said. Su fan nodded�� Well, you can tell me what you need me to do for you, OK? " Huo Shuqing said. His girl, finally, came back! However, if only things in this world could be fulfilled like this. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 597

    "In fact, I don''t need you to do anything yet. I, I, I want to learn first. If I don''t understand anything, how can I do it, right?" Su fan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing gave a silent smile.


    He hugged her quietly, and the room was quiet.


    Su fan had an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if all this was his own dream.


    After so many things, can they still be as close as they used to be?


    And the words of her parents that night came to her mind.


    She remembered what her parents said that Huo Shuqing might find a confidant and a lover out of marriage, just like she was at the beginning. After these things happened, let him continue to accept her, continue to love her, as if, really, it is difficult for him, but also very unfair to him. But can she accept such a situation? Can she pretend to know nothing and let him be with another woman?


    Maybe, she must accept it! As her mother told her, few women in such a position as Huo Shuqing are rare animals outside. Just like her at the beginning, Huo Shuqing took her to the Party of those people in Qin Dongyang during the Spring Festival. She remembers that he clearly said that he took her to reassure those people, and that he wanted them to master him, In this way, we can trust each other, otherwise, even in a group, we may not believe him. Since ancient times, there has been no fish when the water is clear and no apprentice when people observe it. If the people around Huo Shuqing can''t really accept him, how can they really help him? And women, is one aspect of their mutual disclosure. But now that they are married, Huo Shuqing has a new social circle����


    He still needs a woman out there, doesn''t he? He needs it����


    Think of this, Sufan''s heart can not help but pain.


    She didn''t want to do that. She didn''t want to be like other couples in this circle. She didn''t want to, but after so many things happened, how could she ask him to stay the same?


    Heart, bursts of pain.


    I want to be like him in the past, but it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Su fan quietly rely on his arms, she did not cry, but a heart, but in a little bit split.


    She has no position to ask for anything, no matter what he does, she can only accept. If there is anything that can make her not pay attention to his private life in the future, maybe she has only her own work.


    Yes, only work. If she doesn''t work hard, how can she face up to his possible changes?


    With a long breath, she looked up at him with a smile and said, "when are you leaving?"


    "Well, stay overnight and go to Jingli tomorrow morning. The day after tomorrow afternoon, the plane will leave, and tomorrow afternoon and the morning after tomorrow will go to the hospital for a meeting, so -- "he said, gently stroking her long soft hair, his eyes fixed on her for a moment, so gentle.


    Su fan lowered his head.


    "What would you like to eat that evening? One of the fish they make here tastes very good. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll take whatever you want." He said.


    Su fan laughed at him, left his arms and said, "I''ll clean up these things first. It''s too messy. Oh, I''ll go to the psychologist later. You''re tired all the way. Go to bed for a while


    Say, Su fan looked at him one eye, see he still stare at oneself.


    She laughed and said, "well, go on! When I''m done, I''ll go to the psychiatrist and call you back. "


    "You are really tired when you say that." He said with a smile.


    "Then go to sleep! I won''t disturb you. " She said.


    "But, I think, see you more." He said, pulling Sufan up.


    He gently took her hand, eyes gentle, Sufan''s cheek can not help a burst of hot, but smile out of his hand, said: "go to sleep, I have to go to the psychologist there."


    Huo Shuqing reluctantly walked into the bedroom. Sufan followed him and helped him take off his coat. When Huo Shuqing lay on the bed, she helped him cover the quilt.


    He took her hand, looked at her gently, and said, "will you accompany me for a while?"


    Su fan''s heart, a little bit of pain, but still smile and nod to him.


    He soon fell asleep. Sufan sat by the bed and looked at him quietly.


    When he was completely asleep, she reached over his face and tears came out of her eyes.


    Her hands were shaking.


    Are you going to let him go? Sufan, are you ready?


    But what if we don''t let go? Do you think you really deserve his love? Do you think you can give him the love he wants?


    You can''t give it, can you?


    Since you can''t give it, let him be free! Let him, no more scruples, let him be happy, that''s enough.


    When going to the psychiatrist''s office, Su fan looked at the icy scenery in front of him, tears dripping down from the corner of his eyes.


    Can you do that, Sufan?


    Huo Shuqing came to visit her this night, because the weather was too cold, they did not go for a walk by the sea. He said that when summer came, he would take a vacation to come here and take her to the sea. Sufan listened to him and gave him a silent smile.


    Every promise he made, even if she couldn''t make it in the future, she would not have any complaints.


    Quietly nestled in his arms, Sufan watched the program on TV.


    She didn''t know what the show was about. She just felt that there was not much time left to sit quietly with him.


    "Isn''t it boring?" She looked at him and asked.


    His chin buried in her shoulder, said: "what you want to see, I accompany you."


    Su fan laughed and said, "well, why don''t we play chess? Don''t you play chess very well? Teach me two moves."


    "Really?" He sat up and looked at her, frowning a few times, "do you want to learn?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "activate your brain. I heard that playing chess and mahjong can prevent Alzheimer''s disease. I want to learn early so that I won''t get old."


    He laughed before she finished.


    "You''re thinking about Alzheimer''s right now?" He said with a smile.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Even if I have to worry, I worry first." He said, "but if you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    "I remember there was go in the entertainment room. I''ll take it." Su Fan said and got up and went to the next room to pick it up.


    When Su fan came in, Huo Shuqing poured water into the teapot, and Su fan put the chessboard on the tea table.


    "In fact, when Gu Xiaonan came to see me two days ago, we played." Su Fan said.


    "You two? Play chess? " Huo Shuqing was surprised.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "of course, she said that I''m not good at reading all day long. I''d better play chess for a change of brain. She taught me to play Gobang. But I''m not good at my level. I just walk and I won''t win at all. "


    "Well, I''ll teach you tonight." He said, seeing her move the bench, he said, "let''s go up and down the table."


    Before Su fan moved the small bench, he watched him put the chessboard on the dining table. Then he took a sofa cushion and put it on the chair for her. Then he carried the teapot and the teabowl. Seeing her standing still, he said, "come here! Do you want me to hold you? "


    "No, no --" before Sufan finished, he came and picked her up.


    Su fan exclaimed.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile, bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss on the lip, saying: "you are light again."


    "Do you want me to get fat?" She asked.


    "Of course, my wife is lucky to be a little fat." He said, slowly carrying her to the restaurant.


    "But other people''s wives are in such good shape --" she said.


    "No, my wife, Huo Shuqing, is the most beautiful in the world. She''s a little too thin now. I need to make up for her. Don''t save money for your man, you know?" He said, put her down and stood on the ground, gently pinching her cheek, with the most hearty smile on his face.


    Sufan''s heart seemed to be pounded by a small hammer.


    She bowed her head, threw herself in his arms and said, "idiot!"


    He gently hugged her, said: "not a family does not enter a family, it seems that we are still very married."


    Su fan''s eyes were full of tears.


    He hugged her quietly and said, "take good care of your body. My Sufan is the most beautiful girl in the world no matter what she looks like, you know? I want you to be healthy and happy, that''s enough


    Su Fan said nothing.


    Su Fan said nothing.


    "Well, come on, I''ll teach you to play chess. I promise you to kill Gu Xiaonan." Huo Shuqing said, gently release her.


    Su fan gently wiped the tears from his eyes and sat in his seat.


    Huo Shuqing took out the pieces.


    "Gu Xiaonan and I said that in a Japanese TV play, the heroine became a good husband and wife by playing chess with the hero." Su Fan said, "she said that TV is very good-looking. It''s called" Duji ". I also found it on the Internet and only watched a little."


    "Duji?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "have you seen it?"


    "No, but I remember that Duji seems to be the wife of a general of the Tokugawa Shogunate. Er, it seems to be the wife of the Tokugawa family. What''s her name in history? Er, I can''t remember." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You know so much? Who said the University didn''t study well and went to deliver delivery? You''re lying to me, aren''t you.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her child''s expression and childish tone, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s unreasonable that you can learn to skip class and deliver delivery so well." Su Fan said, "it seems that I am really a fool."


    "Well, well, are you praising me or belittling me? I don''t study history in college. What does it have to do with my takeout? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Sufan looks at him�� My father asked me to read a lot of books since I was a child. I finished all the history of the Tokugawa family when I was in high school. I didn''t have to go to college to learn it. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan first dropped the pieces, looked at him and said, "your father is so strict with you?"�� Yes, he always said that people must read more, so he forced me to read more! Fortunately, my memory is still alive, so I still remember some. " Huo Shuqing dropped the chess pieces and said�� Duji is tianzhang yuan. " Su Fan said�� Oh, I don''t remember Huo Shuqing said�� That TV play was adapted from the tianzhangyuan Duji by Miyazaki. Gu Xiaonan said it was very good-looking, but now I only watch the first two episodes, and I don''t feel much about it. " Su Fan said�� Duji is a very unusual woman. I think you should have a look. But in TV dramas, it''s hard to avoid the artistic processing of characters, "he said, asking," are you talking about playing chess by Tuji and Tokugawa? " Su fan nodded and said: "Gu Xiaonan also specially found a movie for me on the Internet. I saw that clip. It''s really beautiful."�� Let''s see. Duji in history has a certain influence on the modern history of Japan. " Huo Shuqing said�� Well, Gu Xiaonan said it''s an ancient female inspirational film. I want to have a good look at it. " Su Fan said. At night, the husband and wife are talking in the square inch world of black and white chess pieces under the light. It seems that there has been no such situation for a long time. Their hearts can''t help but have a special feeling. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 598

    Because her body is still recovering. That night, Huo Shuqing went to sleep with his little wife in his arms. Although his body was filled with strong desire, he still could not move. He could not even kiss her. He knew very well what the consequences would be if he kissed her, which he could not bear. It''s hard to hold her like this. If you kiss her again����


    Sleep well!


    As time goes by, Huo Shuqing feels that the night is too fast. He hasn''t been with her for a long time, and now he will be separated soon.


    After all, she was reluctant to give up. After dawn, Huo Shuqing accompanied her to have breakfast, took a walk in the activity area of the sanatorium, and didn''t get on the bus until the last second.


    Sufan sent him to the side of the car, he gently kiss her forehead, said: "what''s the matter immediately call me, no matter what time, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, do your work! Maybe when you come back, I will go home. 1 Sufan said with a smile.


    How can Huo Shuqing relax?


    Watching the car leave slowly, Sufan breathes out a long breath and turns back to the ward.


    Everything will be fine, thought Huo Shuqing.


    Sufan doesn''t know whether he will recover as soon as he did with Huo Shuqing, but after a long time in the sanatorium, he seems to have a feeling that he doesn''t want to go back to real life. A person sitting in front of the window, looking at the almost motionless flowers and trees outside, as if time is still.


    In hospital these days, Zeng Quan has not come to see her because he is too busy, but every day he will call to chat with her, two people talking and laughing, Sufan also feel a lot more relaxed. Zeng Quan always talked to her about some interesting things in the sanatorium, such as the accent that a nurse would jump out when talking, and the habits of doctors when they are at rest. For example, a doctor likes to hum dramas, humming and out of tune. Maybe he created something by himself, and a doctor put Beethoven in the office, and then directed him passionately with one hand. Zeng Quan said, but also in the phone very image to her performance, humming tune or something, Sufan was amused by him laughing. She doesn''t know whether what he said is true or not. Maybe he made it up to make her happy. However, she is really happy, and the whole person will be much more relaxed. It seems that he is the Zeng Quan He knew in Yuncheng!


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" She would ask after laughing.


    "When did I cheat you? You have no conscience He said helplessly.


    "Well, well, I believe you." She answered with a smile.


    He didn''t know if she really believed her own fabrication, but listening to her laughter on the phone, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    That day, I made an appointment with my wife to go through the divorce procedure, but I don''t know if Fang Xiyou was too busy, or for some reason, she didn''t call him again to make an appointment.


    The more so, the more unsettled he felt, as if he was always upset, in a bad mood, and in a bad temper. It seems that only the phone call with Sufan every night can make him relaxed.


    Sufan is happy, and so is he.


    "I find that your level of coaxing girls is getting higher and higher!" Sufan couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "In your eyes, is that the level of your brother? I still need to coax girls? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then what are you talking about? Is your sister-in-law laughing all day long Su fan asked with a smile.


    Will it? Fang Xiyou would never be happy or even laugh at his jokes, whether before or after marriage. When we used to play together, only sun Yingzhi and ye Xuan were stunned by his lies and laughed at his lies. Fang Xiyou, when you think about it, seems that she has always turned a blind eye to it!


    Thinking of this, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and sighing.


    He likes to play and to be happy, but Fang Xiyou has never been interested in what he likes and what he thinks is fun. At least they have known each other for more than 30 years!


    It seems that their divorce may still be the right choice. They have never been at the same pace. They seem to have no common interests. As for the common topics, they seem to have nothing except those in the circle, family and friends. He likes to be noisy, she likes to be quiet. He likes to explore everywhere. He flies around secretly in all kinds of Air Force planes. After being caught by his grandfather and grandfather, he scolds him and sometimes even beats him. Even so, he never learns a lesson. After su Yiheng went to the army in those years, he also took the opportunity to visit Su Yiheng. They both carried guns together and competed in shooting. Of course, he couldn''t compare with Su Yiheng. Otherwise, he would be the boss of Jingtong instead of Su Yiheng. Later, Su Yiheng went to the Middle East, but he was left in the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Every day, he stood at the window of his office and looked at the prosperous city outside. He was itching. He wanted to load himself into the plane of Jingtong flying to the Middle East, even into a container. He flew to Su Yiheng and fought with Su Yiheng in the desert with his gun. He felt that life like that, even at the risk of life and death, was better than sitting in the office.


    He and Fang Xiyou grew up in a similar environment, but they have nothing in common.


    After meeting Su fan in Yuncheng, he even feels that he and Su fan can talk more like Xi you. Su fan knows his humor and his nonsense, but Fang Xi you can''t����


    Is that fate? Su fan is his sister, and Fang Xiyou is his wife.


    Thinking about this, Zeng Quan''s heart sank.


    When Fang Xiyou said that he was going to go through the divorce procedure, he still felt that he would not trust Fang Xiyou, and he would worry that she would not be happy. Thinking about it carefully these days, it seems that as long as Fang Xiyou is not with him, other men will like her personality and her self-cultivation. Maybe she''ll find someone who''s willing to go to concerts with her, talk to her about Camus, and talk to her about Barthelme, rather than a man who''s not interested in these things.


    She''ll find a man like that, won''t she? That man will understand what she said, will arouse her interest in chatting, will make her willing to open up, rather than a boring person like him.


    Those dreams that wanted to fly freely when they were young were broken step by step in front of reality. Those who want to control the fighter, want to carry the gun to fight the idea, has completely become the memory of a dusty old record. He has a lot to do. He has to be a good mayor. He has to comply with his father''s wishes, step by step, and make his own efforts to change the country. And those dreams, once dream, so buried it!


    Dreams are gone. What he has now are occasional nonsense, occasional humor, and occasional mischief, which Fang Xiyou can''t understand. He can only do this in front of other people, such as Su fan, his cousin Ye Xuan, and his young lady sun Yingzhi.


    He likes to stay with women. He has no pressure and can speak freely with women. Su fan, ye Xuan and sun Yingzhi, in particular, don''t have to worry about whether the topic he talks about is not in line with his status or not. He just wants to feel funny, and they will be very happy. It''s not like Fang Xiyou''s expressionless.


    Yes, divorce is also very good, we are free, are free ah!


    "How are you doing with your studies?" He asked Sufan.


    "The progress is very slow. Is it not as good as the past when you are old?" Su fan asked.


    "You know how old you are! I thought you were 18 all the time.


    "Go, do you speak like that? I''m old. I''m an old woman. Do you think you''re still young? " Su Fan said.


    If Zeng Quan was in front of her, she would have kicked it.


    He laughed on the phone and said, "I didn''t say you are an old woman. If you want to enter the elderly sequence automatically, I won''t stop you."


    "I didn''t let you stop me! Would you like to go square dancing with me some other day�� I can dance very well Su Fan said.


    "Why is this song still popular? Isn''t it "little apple" or "little pomegranate" or something? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Wow, so you even know this? It seems that we are really in the same boat. Shall we make an appointment to dance some other day? " Su Fan said with a smile.


    In fact, Su fan doesn''t dance. Zeng Quan knows very well that she is joking with him, but he is very happy. Maybe it''s because he grew up as a Beijing Film in the courtyard. He''s not the grandson of any leader, or the son of any person, or the son-in-law of any family. He''s just himself.


    Talking with Sufan for a few hours is more interesting than watching any comedy. This is Zeng Quan''s feeling. For Su fan, it''s the same.


    No matter how bad the mood is, I will always be amused by his nonsense.


    "Well, I said, how did you become mayor? You''re not afraid to be said by the common people if you''re not so serious? " Su fan asked.


    "How do you know I''m not serious in front of the people? Brother, I''m also very consistent. As for the news, your brother and I will recite it in kindergarten. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "What''s more, it''s my duty as mayor to share happiness with the people, care about the people''s entertainment activities, and let the people live a happy life! So, maybe you can see me in the news when I''m doing square dancing! " Zeng Quan said.


    Sufan laughed and said, "you want dad to break your leg, don''t you?"


    "Now I''m stronger than him. He can''t beat me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles and says nothing.


    Zeng Quan restrained his smile and kept silent for a long time before he said, "have a good rest there and go home early. We are all waiting for you."


    "Well, I know." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and looks at the time on his watch before saying good night to her.


    "Don''t call me at night in the future." Su Fan said.


    "Why? Don''t you want to chat with Huo Shuqing during the day? Where''s my minute? " Zeng Quan said, "you are a typical person who values color over friends!"


    Su fan laughed and said, "how can I value sex more than friends? I just, just like you every night, I can hardly sleep after chatting with you, you know? I can only listen to hypnotic music to sleep Yeah, if you''re too happy, the cerebral cortex is hyperactive, so it''s not easy to fall asleep�� Well, why don''t we start reading Buddhist Scriptures for you tomorrow? That thing is hypnotic. Which one do you want to hear? I''ll find it for you tomorrow? " Tseng Chuen road�� When can you be more serious! How can anyone call someone to read Buddhist scriptures? " Su fan can''t laugh or cry. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 599

    When brother and sister call, they don''t know that Fang Xiyou returns home by car alone.


    The car drove past the door of Zeng''s house. She took a special look, but didn''t let the driver stop.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know if he was there. She didn''t contact him, neither did he. Is he too busy to get a divorce?


    Divorce!


    That door, she walked through from her youth, until one day she really became a member of the family and walked in through that threshold.


    She felt that she was like a little queen who married into the Forbidden City for the first time on that day. She entered the family with endless fantasy, hoping to grow old with the person she loved. Although she knew that there was another person in his heart, she believed that she could make him forget that person and let him love herself well. She was much better than the person in his heart, isn''t it? There''s no reason why he can''t forget that person and see her around him, right? She is so confident, so happy.


    If she knew that such a long marriage would be such a process and such a result, would she have been willing to marry him at the beginning? But without him, where would her happiness be?


    Think of this, she wry smile, the wound in the heart, suddenly split again.


    She still can''t let him go! Even when it comes to divorce, I still can''t let him go!


    So, do you want to go back? Go and see if he''ll be there?


    I''m sure it won''t be here! Even if he came back, he must have gone to the sanatorium to accompany Su fan. Huo Shuqing was on a business trip. Su fan was alone in the sanatorium. How could Zeng Quan be relieved? He must be����


    Hand, can''t help clenching, nail inlaid palm pain. However, no matter how much pain, less than the pain in the heart.


    "Stop --" she said to the driver, and the car stopped, as did the guard cars in front and behind.


    "Miss Fang," cried the Secretary, looking at her getting out of the car.


    "I came down and walked back." Fang Xiyou said and got out of the car, but as soon as she got out of the car, the cold wind went straight into her arms. She couldn''t help sneezing several times.


    "Are you all right, Miss Fang?" Asked the guard.


    Night wind blowing her bangs, she gently shook her head, said: "I, go ahead for a while."


    Then she put her hands in her pocket and went to the door of Zeng''s house.


    The Secretary and the guard were stunned. Miss Fang said before that she was going back to Fang''s house. Why did she suddenly go to Zeng''s house?


    But it''s no surprise, is it? The Zeng family is Miss Fang''s mother-in-law, and it''s normal to go back.


    No one knows about the divorce between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan. In fact, it''s a divorce. There''s no trouble at all. If it''s going to happen, it will be known.


    High heels on the stone road, in this silent night is particularly clear.


    Although it is in the center of the city, few people can enter this lane at ordinary times, especially at night.


    Once the guard at the door of Zeng''s house saw that Fang Xiyou was coming, he quickly saluted her and was ready to open the door.


    "It''s OK. Don''t drive. I won''t go. It''s too late. " Fang Xiyou said a word to the guard, smiling, as always warm smile.


    With that, she looked up at the door and did not want to leave for a long time.


    The squires around were stunned. They didn''t know what she was thinking. When she got to her door, she didn''t go in?


    Fang Xiyou also understood other people''s suspicion, so he turned and walked towards the alley, took a smoke from his car, and walked to the door of Fang''s house in a few steps.


    The guard opened the door, she went in, and the car followed.


    "Is Xiyou back?" When the housekeeper heard the report, she said, "how can you walk? On such a cold day, what should I do if I catch a cold? "


    "Nothing." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou walked past the housekeeper and went to the inner courtyard.


    "Xi you, er, Secretary Fang is waiting for you." Aunt called her, Fang Xiyou stopped.


    "He said go to his study when you come back." "What would you like to eat?" she asked? I''ll have the kitchen do it for you right away. "


    "No, thank you, auntie. I''ll go to my dad." With that, Fang Xiyou went to his parents'' yard.


    At this point, my mother is watching TV in her room, and my father is working or reading in his study. This is the way they get along with each other for many years. Then when it''s time to go to bed, they are in their own bedrooms.


    It has been like this for many years. Fang Xiyou has been used to it for a long time, and so have all the people in this family.


    Well, I''m old and married. I''m very old. Why live together?


    However, Fang Xiyou knew that his father-in-law lived together. No matter how late my father-in-law came back from work, he would not spend the night alone in his study or guest room. In my family, my parents are����


    "Dad -" pushed open the door of his father''s study, Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Here you are?" The father looked up at her and said.


    "Well, can I help you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll look at this page." The father said.


    The temperature in the study is suitable. Fang Xiyou takes off his coat, pours himself a cup of hot water and sits on the sofa.


    "Not over there?" Asked the father.


    "Well, it''s too late." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter with Gaines?" The father asked again.


    "It seems not bad, but I didn''t call her. I didn''t have much time," she said.


    "I don''t want to ask her, do I?" When her father interrupted her, Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say.


    The father closed the book, came and sat beside her.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head and held the cup in his hands.


    "She is very happy, there are so many people care about her, get so many people''s love. Qin Yifei abandoned Minhui for her sake, and Minhui is still -- "Fang Xiyou said.


    She can''t go on with the following words.


    Think of their marriage for so many years, love for so many years, come to today''s situation����


    Tears came out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    She didn''t know whether she was crying for herself or for ye Minhui.


    Her father handed her a paper towel. She wiped away her tears and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I don''t know what happened recently. I --"


    "Or can''t you forgive Gayne?" Asked the father.


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking, but, I don''t know, I --" Fang Xiyou said, looking at his father, "Dad, I, we, are going to divorce."


    "Think about it?" My father didn''t seem to be surprised. He asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, Dad. Maybe I shouldn''t talk to him about it. I''m afraid if he really, really --" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you really want to divorce ah Quan?" Asked the father.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "This is a big deal. You should know that unless there is no way to live, don''t mention divorce easily. Once you get divorced, it''s hard for you to get back together with him. " Father''s hand, on her shoulder, eyes kind, "you still love ah Quan, don''t you?"


    She closed her eyes and nodded, tears streaming out again.


    Her father hugged her, and Fang Xiyou leaned against his father''s chest and wept silently.


    "You are a child. You have been like this since childhood. You are sad and unwilling to say it." The father patted her on the back and sighed.


    "Dad, I don''t know what else I can do except divorce. I love him, but I can''t see him with Gayne, even if they are brothers and sisters. However, I always feel that ah Quan doesn''t regard her as his sister. He still loves her." Fang Xiyou cried.


    "Silly boy, have you ever thought about it? Fortunately, they are brothers and sisters!" But the father said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked up at his father. His tears stopped.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "If they are not brothers and sisters, how long do you think your marriage with ah Quan will last?" The father said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at his father.


    "Perhaps, you and ah Quan will come to an end when Jain appears again! Even if it''s not divorce. " The father said, "because they are brothers and sisters, no matter what happened in the past, ah Quan can no longer have any relationship with Gayne, and the relationship will end at that time. Of course, it''s very difficult for him to completely forget his feelings for Gaines, but their brother sister relationship helps you. Do you think so? "


    Fang Xiyou was silent and sat quietly.


    Yes, fortunately they are brothers and sisters! If not, Zeng Quan might have gone to rob Su fan with Huo Shuqing.


    "My child, my father knows that you are sad and that you are not feeling well, but about the divorce," he said, looking at him.


    Fang Mu Chen Dun next, way: "I still at that time of words, the road is you choose, you have to bear the consequences.". I told you that when you were going to marry ah Quan. Now, I still tell you that. Once on the road to divorce, do not look back, there is no way back to you. You have to think about that. "


    "Don''t you mind, dad?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Against your divorce?" Father asked, Fang Xiyou nodded.


    The father laughed and said, "is my objection useful? Besides, I don''t want to object. For me, the happiness of my daughter is the most important thing. For the rest, I have to let Tao er know before that. "


    Is my happiness the most important thing?


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "People''s life is actually very short. It''s really not easy to meet the person who makes you move. Now you have to think about it carefully. Are you going to put your life on the body of hating ah Quan and Gayne, or make your life happier and more wonderful in the future? " The father said seriously, "compared with these, divorce is no big deal at all. As long as you think about it yourself, dad will support you in whatever decision you should make. "


    "But what about ah Quan? If we get divorced, will you never be the same as before - "Fang Xiyou asked�� Do you think I didn''t know you were going this way? " Asked the father. Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say�� Since you knew that there was someone else in ah Quan''s heart, but you still insisted on marrying him, I knew that you would have such a day sooner or later. Of course, I don''t want you to go on such a road, but your character, dad knows best that when you really can''t stand it, you will let go. As for ah Quan, I like him, and so does your grandfather. As for his future, our decision will not change because of your divorce. You don''t have to worry about that. " The father said. The worry in Fang Xiyou''s eyes suddenly disappeared. In fact, she should have known for a long time that the Zeng family and the Fang family have always been of one mind. Even if she and Zeng Quan were not married, they would not change their situation�� However, if you still have a trace, even if it''s just a tiny bit, of not giving up to him in your heart, "the father pauses, and Fang Xiyou looks at his father�� Even if it''s just a little bit, you should try your best to save it, you know? People''s life, may, also can only be so attentive love once. Even if you divorced ah Quan because of Gayne, how likely do you think you are to fall in love with another man? " The father said. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� I heard Ye Li is very diligent on your side? " Asked the father. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 600

    Hearing his father''s question, Fang Xiaoyou blushed slightly and said, "what he wants is his business."


    "Do you really think so?" Asked the father.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    The father sighed and said, "if you really want to divorce ah Quan, you have to try to get in touch with others, unless you don''t want to get married again."


    The daughter held the cup and said, "ah Quan and I grew up together. We''ve all got married to such a point. How many years should I spend understanding other people? It''s better to be alone than to end up shooting and scattering Said, she wry smile, "I think a person is also very good, you see sister-in-law is not very good?"? Now one person -- "


    Father shook his head.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father, thought about it and said, "Dad, why don''t you divorce my mother?"


    Fang mubai was stunned and looked at his daughter.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "I know you can''t forget Gu Xiaonan''s mother all the time. You love her all the time, don''t you? You didn''t divorce my mother because Gu Xiaonan''s mother died, did you? "


    Fang mubai was silent for a long time.


    "I have nothing to blame you for. When I first knew about it, I really, really hated you." Fang Xiyou continued, she breathed out a breath, "ah Quan told me that you are the most painful person, so I, I can''t continue to hate you. I just, I just think my mom, my mom, she, "after a pause, she said," maybe I should ask my mom why she doesn''t divorce you! She''s so clear about you, but she still, clearly didn''t get your heart, still didn''t -- "


    "What would you think if we were divorced?" The father interrupted his daughter and said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If I was then, maybe, maybe I would be very sad. Maybe," she said after a pause, "I don''t have to be who I am now. Maybe I will become another me. I''m different from ah Quan. He --"


    "You really can''t let him go," he said, interrupting his daughter.


    "No, I --" said Fang Xiyou. "I''m just, I''m just used to talking about it."


    "If you really want to put him down, you won''t always talk to me about ah Quan." The father said, "you and his life have been linked together for a long time. Maybe you are right. It took you more than 30 years to get to know each other, to separate at once, and then to accept another stranger again."


    Seeing that his daughter''s eyes were dim, Fang mubai said: "Dad respects all your choices, but Dad hopes that your choices are made after careful consideration and will not be regretted again. Do you understand? Just as why I didn''t divorce your mother, "after a pause, Fang mubai said," we didn''t divorce, not because Xiao Nan''s mother died, but because. "


    "For me?" Fang Xiyou asked, "you don''t have to say that. I''m not a child. You love Gu Xiaonan''s mother, but you are with my mother. My mother is her."


    After a pause, Fang Xiyou said with a bitter smile, "you men all think that you have done well and that you have not been with the woman in your heart. Even if you are worthy of family and wife, but," staring at your father, Fang Xiyou continued, "what a woman desires is her husband''s complete love. If you can''t do it, Why don''t you let your wife go and find a complete love? "


    "Xiyou," his father said.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I really can''t forgive you for what you did to my mother. I''d rather you get divorced. I''d rather be a child of a single parent family. I don''t like to see my parents bind themselves in a marriage without temperature even though they have no one in mind." Putting down the cup, Fang Xiyou got up and looked at his father, "Dad, I have no right to talk about your marriage, but I will not let my marriage continue to repeat your mistakes. He has no me in his heart, why do I have to be tied with him? Living to this age like my mother, I still can''t get your heart? "


    The father got up, but he didn''t expect his daughter''s reaction!


    "Xiyou --" the father''s hand gently put on Fang Xiyou''s shoulder, Fang Xiyou turned around and closed his eyes.


    "I don''t want to influence your decision about me and Xiao Nan''s mother. Ah Quan and Jain are different from us, "said Fang mubai.


    "Not the same? I don''t see any difference. Except Gu Xiaonan''s mother is gone, and Su fan is still alive. He still lingers under my eyes every day. Besides this, is there any difference? " Fang Xiyou interrupts his father and says.


    The father didn''t speak, but watched his daughter quietly.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, covering his face with his hands, trying to calm down.


    After so many years, even her mother has accepted Gu Xiaonan. Why is she so persistent? Suddenly, it doesn''t look like you?


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I know it has a great influence on you, but I don''t want it to make you make a rash decision about your marriage." After a long time, the father said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "yes, I can''t let you affect me. I shouldn''t."


    "I don''t want to explain anything to ah Quan, but I know his mood very well, and I can see his efforts. It''s impossible for him to treat Gayne and Xiaoyu equally, but you can''t feel that he still loves Gayne just because he treats Gayne better." The father said.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "No matter what you do, you should have a good talk with him about it and let it go completely." The father said.


    "He won''t admit it," said Fang Xiyou.


    "Maybe, but you two haven''t made any efforts in your business, so you just give up. In the future, if you divorce and ah Quan marries someone else, will you greet them calmly? There''s no way you don''t meet. And you, with his affairs in your heart, how can you live with the man you may marry in the future The father looked at his daughter seriously and said, "Xiyou, one person can love many people in his life, but only one person can really carve a brand in your heart. If you can''t completely forget ah Quan, you can''t start your life again. Before you are ready for this, why do you really want to divorce? Once this step is taken, there is no way to take it back. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "I don''t want to change your decision, or influence your decision. I still say that all the decisions you make come from your heart, and you have to bear the consequences for your decision, and no one will share them for you. When you really think about it, think about it clearly, and then take action. " The father said, "Dad believes you won''t be impulsive."


    In the dark, Zeng Quan received a call from his father-in-law.


    Zeng Quan''s relationship with his father-in-law is close to that of Weng''s son-in-law. Even before he married Fang Xiyou, he and Fang mubai were very close. Fang mubai is a kind man. Compared with Zeng Yuanjin, he is not so strict with Zeng Quan. After all, he is not a father and son!


    Therefore, in front of his father-in-law, Zeng Quan had a very peaceful attitude. He treated Fang mubai like his biological father.


    "Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?" Zeng Quan received a call and asked.


    "Ah Quan, there''s something I want to talk to you about. Do you have time now?" Asked his father-in-law.


    "Yes, Dad, you say it!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Mu Bai Dun next, way: "you want to divorce?"


    Zeng Quan was stunned. Didn''t Fang Xiyou say that he would talk to his family after going through the formalities? How can we do it now����


    What''s more, apart from their two clients, they are still unknown! It''s not what he said. That''s what Fang Xiyou said. But how could Fang Xiyou tell his father-in-law about it? Doesn''t she know that her father-in-law won''t approve of their divorce? What does it mean to talk to my father-in-law about this? She mentioned the divorce, and he has been adapting himself to the current situation and the situation after the divorce these days. How come now����


    "Yes, Dad." Zeng Quan answered.


    "What do you think? This matter, it is Xi you to put forward, 1 square Mu Bai asks.


    "I respect her decision!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "That is to say, you are willing to divorce, too?" Asked his father-in-law.


    "I don''t want to force her and me to continue to live. Xiyou is a good girl. She deserves to be loved by better people," Zeng Quan said.


    He even felt that what he said to his father-in-law was like endorsement.


    "Did you decide to give up?" My father-in-law said.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, our business worries you. It''s my responsibility to get to where we are today - "Zeng Quan said.


    "Because still can''t let go of Gayne?" His father-in-law said what Fang Xiyou was most concerned about.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, but he shouldn''t be surprised, should he? His father is very clear about his and Sufan''s past. How can his father-in-law not know?


    For so many years, my father-in-law has never mentioned it. Now, at this point of divorce, it has a special meaning. Zeng Quan doesn''t understand it.


    As father-in-law and father-in-law, when they hear the news of the divorce, they will inevitably involve this matter with Sufan. How can he continue to let Sufan be involved innocently? How can she bear the charge? It''s nothing to do with her!


    "Dad, I have nothing to do with Jain about HIU." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is it?" My father-in-law asked, "ah Quan, I don''t want to blame you. People''s feelings are the most uncontrollable, even if --"


    "Dad, Gayne is my sister, and we all know that." Zeng Quan interrupted his father-in-law.


    Fang mubai, silent.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 601

    "Yes, in the past, I had special feelings for her, but now, from the moment she became Zeng Jiayin from Sufan, she is my sister." His mood was a little excited, but he knew it was not right, so he took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. "Dad, I''m sorry, I just want to say that I''m a little concerned about Gaines, indeed, in some places. I know hiyou is also because of this. I think that it is Gayne who has affected our feelings. However, at this point, Gayne is innocent. She has not done anything to affect the relationship between hiyou and me. At this point, it''s not her, it''s me, to blame. "


    Fang mubai sighed a long time and said, "I didn''t blame any of you. I also know that Gayne is a good child. She has been helping you both, so has Shuqing. I''m not trying to persuade you to divorce Xi you or not. I just hope that you can sort out your feelings. If you still have feelings for each other, you can find a chance to have a good talk and solve your misunderstanding. You''ve been together for so many years, and you''ve come to the point where you are today. Maybe it''s not one or two explanations, or one or two misunderstandings, but maybe one explanation can solve all the problems. Have you two sat down and talked about it? Over the years, have you spoken your mind well? "


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    "You two children like to hide everything in their hearts and are unwilling to say anything. Alas, "said Fang mubai with a sigh," no matter how good the feelings are, they can''t help guessing. You should understand that. "


    "Yes, I know, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to see you two divorce. Your marriage is very important to all of us. But I don''t want to ruin your happiness because of everyone''s business. Do you understand, ah Quan? " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Quan in the phone "well" with, but the heart is, like waves like Fanyong.


    "You and Xi you are my beloved children. I don''t want you two to go our old way and confine yourself to a lonely marriage all your life." My father-in-law said.


    "Thank you, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    This sentence is sincere.


    He was really grateful for his father-in-law''s understanding.


    "Well, I''ll hang up. You and Xi you, find a chance to meet and talk as soon as possible." My father-in-law said.


    Zeng Quan said "good night" to his father-in-law and hung up, but he couldn''t sleep all night.


    What should he and Fang Xiyou do?


    Zeng Quan, who has fallen into deep thinking, is doomed to have a hard sleep this night.


    His father-in-law suggested that he talk to Fang Xiyou, but what can they talk about? It''s not that I haven''t talked about it. I''ve talked about it once or twice, several times, but I''m angry. In the end, I''ve pointed the finger at Su fan. It''s just - where does it look like to solve the problem?


    Sufan, Sufan.


    Think of the Cloud City met a little shy but will be very sincere smile girl, Zeng Quan still can''t help but smile, heart, but there is a trace of pain.


    If everything could be done over again, he would rather he had never been to Yuncheng, had never seen her, had never loved her.


    He is such a fool. From childhood to adulthood, so many girls like him that he doesn''t want to take a look at him. Until Su fan knows that there is another man in her heart. He knows that the man may not be able to give her a promise, but he still can''t forget her.


    Is it because they love her or because they are brothers and sisters?


    Perhaps, at the first sight, he should have doubted her.


    The unspeakable similarity between Sufan and Luo Wenyin, he should have suspected that she had anything to do with him, but that feeling just flashed in his mind. He didn''t think about it any more, and he didn''t have a chance to think about the reason, so he was attracted by her strange look.


    She is different from all the girls he has met. She makes him unable to divert his attention. She makes him want to understand. She makes him like to talk and laugh together.


    This is such a Sufan. He knows that he and she will not have any results, but he is still using every opportunity to be with her. Perhaps, he once thought, if Huo Shuqing can''t promise her, he will always wait for her, he will guard her, won''t betray her, won''t hurt her, won''t make her cry.


    He will love her.


    But fate is such a teaser!


    She is his sister. He should have been aware of this for a long time. He should have known, but he didn''t care!


    He grinned bitterly.


    Xiyou said that he didn''t put Sufan down at all.


    Is it? Didn''t he?


    From knowing her to now, what he has been thinking is "as long as she is happy", "as long as she talks and laughs with him like this". What he wants is only her happiness, even if there is no him in her happiness!


    So, what Xi you said is right. He didn''t let Sufan go. No matter in the past or now, or for so many years, he has always been like this. All he wants is for her to be happy, that''s all.


    If she is not happy, how can he really, really put her down?


    So Zeng Quan, what should you do now?


    He got up, went downstairs to get himself a can of beer and sat on the bed drinking it.


    And the cell phone, it rings.


    He took a look. It was Sun Yingzhi.


    Is this woman crazy? Call in the middle of the night, don''t you know he has to work the next day?


    He was angry and didn''t answer.


    However, sun Yingzhi won''t be reconciled. If he doesn''t answer one time, he will fight the second time.


    When he called for the third time, Zeng Quan answered. He was afraid that she would fly to his house like that night.


    The shock of that night has made him talked about by his colleagues for a long time. The outside world is speculating about what happened that night, but no one knows the answer except himself. And he can never tell the truth himself.


    His silence, let the outside world more to his identity legend.


    His family name, as well as his facial features similar to his father - in fact, in the local and provincial officialdom, not many people do not know his relationship with Zeng Yuanjin, just because he is low-key and close to the people, people will always be in a trance, unable to connect him with his powerful father.


    Seeing the way those officials looked at him, he always wanted to go back to the past, to the days in Yuncheng and Yunnan Province. But I can''t go back, can I? If he could go back, he really wanted to spend his whole life in that town in Yunnan Province, watching the sun rise and set from the top of the mountain every day.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked sun Yingzhi on the phone.


    "I divorced that man." Sun Yingzhi said on the phone that the tone was obviously drunk.


    Divorce, what happened?


    So fast?


    Zeng Quan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Are you dumb or deaf? " Sun Yingzhi said, laughing on the phone.


    Hearing the sound of music in his ear, Zeng Quan asked, "where are you?"


    "Me? I came out to celebrate! My mother said that she wanted to break off the relationship with me, but I was divorced. I was free. Zeng Quan, no one can control me any more. I don''t have to think about whose daughter I am. I am me, I am -- "Sun Yingzhi said with a smile on the phone.


    But before she finished, Zeng Quan heard her slip.


    "Yingzhi? Are you ok? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m ok, I''m happy, I''m happy, ah Quan, I''m really happy!" Sun Yingzhi stood up and said.


    Where is Zeng Quan''s normal voice?


    "Yingzhi, who are you with? Who is by your side, you call him -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "Who?" Sun Yingzhi looked around, then pasted his mobile phone on a pot of green plants, "ah Quan asked you to talk, you tell him, you say, I''m not drunk, I''m very happy, I --"


    Zeng Quan heard the rustle of his mobile phone, and his heart became more and more worried.


    How can this sun Yingzhi be as crazy?


    "Yingzhi, what are you going to do tomorrow?" Zeng Quan asked sun Yingzhi, and quickly took out the spare mobile phone from the bedside table and dialed Fang Xiyou.


    However, there is always no answer from Fang Xiyou.


    What''s going on? How could she����


    Su Yiheng is not in Beijing these days. Now, apart from finding Fang Xiyou, he can''t think of anyone else who can pull sun Yingzhi home.


    Come on, sylou. Answer the phone.


    "Yingzhi? Why don''t you say anything? What are you going to do tomorrow? Or I''ll come back and we''ll celebrate for you? " He kept talking to sun Yingzhi, but there was no answer from sun Yingzhi.


    It''s over!


    Xiyou, why don''t you answer?


    Just then, Fang Xiyou answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    In fact, Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan''s call and stares at the mobile phone screen for a long time.


    She doesn''t know why he called her. Is he going to go through the formalities tomorrow?


    For a while, she couldn''t touch the phone.


    But, should come, always come, isn''t it?


    "Xiyou, Yingzhi is drunk. She said that she is divorced. Now she doesn''t know where she is drunk. Go to her and get her home." Tseng Chuen road.


    He was in a hurry, and she recognized it.


    "Drunk? Divorce? " Fang Xiyou was also surprised.


    She only knew that sun Yingzhi had a quarrel with his wife two days ago. Her wife was very angry, but she didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a divorce.


    What''s going on? Is this the season to break up? Why not quit or divorce? What''s going on?


    "You hurry to find her. On such a cold day, she is drunk again. What if something happens?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "But her guard, isn''t she?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t know, but at the moment, she can''t hear a sound from her mobile phone. I don''t know what happened to her. You go quickly, no matter you contact her guards or do anything, you go to find her immediately. 1 Zeng Quan said, and then he quickly added, "please, Xi You 1" I know, I''ll go to her right away. " With that, Fang Xiyou hung up. After hanging up Zeng Quan''s phone, Fang Xiyou puts on his coat and calls sun Yingzhi''s head of security. Then he contacts people from all walks of life to find sun Yingzhi. The capital is very big. More than 20 million people live here. Looking for one of these 20 million people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, for Fang Xiyou, there are many ways to find sun Yingzhi. Even if she digs three feet, she will find him. Twenty minutes later, when Fang Xiyou''s helicopter landed on a road in Beijing, she got off the plane and ran directly into a nearby bar. Sun Yingzhi, however, has been completely drunk. On the plane, sun Yingzhi saw Fang Xiyou beside him in the light and grinned�� Ah Quan, are you here? " Then she hugged Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 602

    Just then, sun Yingzhi didn''t say anything more. She held Fang Xiyou all the way and fell asleep with her.


    Growing up with sun Yingzhi, Fang Xiyou has never seen sun Yingzhi drunk. However, she has never seen sun Yingzhi holding others and shouting "Zeng Quan" after she was drunk.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, what''s the matter with you?


    Fang Xiyou looked out at the night outside the side window. The light from the tall building seemed to sway in the wind, as if her heart was also swinging.


    She always knew that sun Yingzhi had a good relationship with Zeng Quan. Before she got married with Zeng Quan, sun Yingzhi was also involved. Otherwise, the good relationship between several people would be broken here. Although we still keep in touch and get together from time to time in the past few years, it''s just that she and sun Yingzhi are always in an awkward situation, as if they haven''t got the harmony of the past.


    Not everyone can take it as nothing, even if it''s not real.


    However, after that, Fang Xiyou felt that there was something abnormal between sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan. Maybe it was her psychological function. However, she couldn''t see a trace of abnormality from Zeng Quan, and sun Yingzhi seemed to take advantage of Zeng Quan as often as in the past. Zeng Quan still protested with sun Yingzhi as before, but he couldn''t stand sun Yingzhi''s hand.


    Those are all for fun. Fang Xiyou knows. However, sun Yingzhi got married one year after she married Zeng Quan, and that man, sun Yingzhi, has never liked. When friends get together, sun Yingzhi won''t bring that man with her. This is the problem. Fang Xiyou has never said anything. Until sun Yingzhi divorced!


    Divorced!


    Why? Can''t stand that? That man is very good. Fang Xiyou has seen him. He is gentle and elegant. He speaks in a low voice in front of sun Yingzhi. He is always asking her for advice. What''s wrong with such a man? Holding his wife in the palm of his hand like a princess, what sun Yingzhi says is nothing. There is no ambiguity at all. How can sun Yingzhi be dissatisfied? Is it like her, always chasing a man''s back on happiness?


    People are always unsatisfied and don''t cherish what they get. What they see in other people''s homes is better than what they have, and then they give up what they already have����


    Fang Xiyou thinks so, but what about her? Her father was right. She should thank God for making Zeng Quan and Su fan brother and sister. If not, she would have lost Zeng Quan long ago. But what if she got his man? When did she get his heart? His heart, come and go are Sufan, even if he can''t get Sufan, still can''t let go.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Should we thank this fate or blame it?


    Perhaps all this had nothing to do with fate, it was all her own making. She loved Zeng Quan for so many years, and she wanted to get him. No matter whether he loved her or not, she always wanted to be with him. Just like Minhui, she knows that Qin Yifei loves Su fan, but she is still pestering for so many years. I thought it would be all right if I got engaged. I just wait to get married. Who knows that Qin Yifei would rather bear the blame than terminate the engagement.


    Women love a man too much, and ultimately hurt themselves. What else? Humble love, put his soul in the dust, or can''t call back the man''s heart, what''s the meaning?


    Looking at Sun Yingzhi sleeping beside her, Fang Xiyou makes up her mind to divorce Zeng Quan. She will never be trapped in Zeng Quan''s world again. The world is very big, and she always stays in such a small space in the engine room. When she stays here, she thinks that life is just like this and the world is just so big, but she forgets that there is still a wider sky outside and that the sky she sees in the engine room is not the real sky.


    Yes, divorce, she wants to find her world, has nothing to do with men, even if there is no man, she can live well, she is Fang Xiyou, she is not the kind of person who can''t walk without a man!


    With this in mind, the mobile phone rings, and sun Yingzhi, who is sleeping soundly, is not disturbed at all.


    Fang Xiyou took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zeng Quan.


    "Did you find it?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I found it. I''m going to take her back. Just now my wife called and asked me to send Yingzhi directly to her. I''ll get off the plane soon. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, well! Sorry to trouble you, Xi you Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my job, too." Fang Xiyou said.


    Both of them feel very polite to each other. It seems that it''s fake for husband and wife to sleep together for so many years. It seems that everything is fake. I''m afraid there are few people like them!


    Feeling so embarrassed, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Er -" the two men spoke at the same time.


    "You say it first." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xi leisurely stopped, bit the corner of his lip, looked at Sun Yingzhi next to him, and said, "when you are free, let''s go and go through the formalities."


    She couldn''t tell Zeng Quan how determined she was to say it.


    However, in Zeng Quan, it seems that these days'' pending mood finally has a destination.


    She wants a divorce, so leave!


    "Well, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. Can you spare some time?" He asked.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it then. It won''t take much time." Fang Xiyou said.


    He recognized that her voice was very decisive, as if, that''s it!


    How many years together, at the end of the relationship, just a few minutes.


    "Well, first of all! Tonight, it''s hard for you. Rest early With that, he hung up.


    Listening to the ringing sound from the mobile phone, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and shed tears.


    Really, is that the end?


    The plane soon landed. Fang Xiyou and the guards helped Sun Ying out of the plane. Then they got on a car parked nearby and drove directly to the red door.


    Sun Yingzhi still didn''t wake up.


    Fang Xiyou looked out of the window, his heart aching.


    In the future, it will not be like this again! Separated, will no longer suffer for him, suffering for him.


    Good, the result, finally, free.


    And Zeng Quan on the other side of the phone, powerlessly lowered his hand, grinned bitterly, and sighed a long time.


    It''s all over! It''s over, okay!


    Life is such an unpredictable future, no one can foresee the future!


    After a long night, Fang Xiyou was lying on his bed in his office suite, his pillow wet with tears.


    The day after tomorrow, they are going to divorce! Become two unrelated people, there will be a woman standing beside him, and even for him to have children.


    In her life of more than 30 years, Fang Xiyou married Zeng Quan, lived with him, had children with him and raised children. This is her dream. Although she had not been pregnant for so many years, she never gave up the dream. Now, after their divorce, he should soon marry a new wife and have children with that woman. At that time, the woman''s child will call him "Dad", and she has nothing to do with all this.


    She didn''t want to see it, really.


    But what can she do?


    Nothing, is it?


    He is no longer her only one, but she����


    Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou, why do you think so? It''s not like you can''t find a man. For example, Ye Li����


    However, when the appearance of Ye Li appeared in her mind, she immediately shook her head.


    No matter what kind of man, there is no way to replace Zeng Quan''s position in her heart.


    Well, what if it can''t be replaced? Divorce the day after tomorrow, and then����


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, or sleep!


    I''ve said everything. Can I take it back?


    It''s OK. Divorce is not the end of the world. What else can''t she bear?


    Night, so quietly toward the dawn, but Fang Xiyou sleepless all night.


    Fang Xiyou''s sleepless night is the same for Zeng Quan.


    Early the next morning, Fang Xiyou got up and began to work. When the secretary came, she had been working for a long time.


    At more than ten o''clock, Fang Xiyou took a letter that needed his wife''s decision. This was an official letter that his wife sent to the first lady of a country to celebrate how many years the two countries had established diplomatic relations. Fang Xiyou drafted the original Chinese version, which was translated and sent after his wife''s decision.


    However, looking at the depression on his wife''s face, Fang Xiyou remembered what happened to sun Yingzhi last night.


    "Xiyou, thank you for sending Yingzhi here last night." Said the lady.


    "You''re welcome, ma''am. You should." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Did you go with her last night?" Asked the lady.


    "No, ah Quan called me and said Yingzhi," Fang Xiyou said, pausing. "Don''t worry, Yingzhi will be OK."


    "Do you know all about it?" The lady sighed and said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Yingzhi has always been like this since she was a child. She doesn''t have a way of doing things. Everything follows her temperament, regardless of the cause and effect. Your uncle and I have been busy with our work, and we don''t have much energy to manage her. Now think about it, if I had spent more time with her, would it not be like this today? " Said the lady, sighing.


    "Don''t blame yourself like this. In fact, Yingzhi doesn''t mean that she doesn''t do things in a proper way. It''s just that her way of doing things is different from that of many people. Her way of thinking also has her own characteristics. She can''t be said to be wrong, just different." Fang Xiyou said.


    The lady sighed, shook her head and said, "how many people in this world can live as they please? Live according to your heart? It''s really hard. "


    "Yes, so sometimes I think it''s good that Yingzhi doesn''t give in to reality and standard personality. I envy her very much, but I can''t do it myself. " Fang Xiyou said�� That''s the problem. We can''t do it. It''s not that we don''t want to do it. It''s just that each of us has his own responsibility. We can''t do what we want. But Yingzhi always -- "the lady said, pausing and looking at Fang Xiyou," a lot of times, I thought, if only Yingzhi could be like you. I always envy your parents Two people are talking, but they don''t know that their conversation has been heard by another person. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 603

    Listen to Madam say so, Fang Xi You''s in the heart, also can''t calm down.


    Everyone has a responsibility, and so does she. Father said that even if she and Zeng Quan divorced, the major events of the two families would not be affected, but how could it not be affected? The marriage of Chinese people has never been a matter of two people. It is a matter of two families. She and Zeng Quan are the same. At the beginning, Zeng Yuanjin did a lot of things for their marriage, and even almost started to fight Su fan.


    Yes, Zeng Yuanjin was worried that after Zeng Quan married her, he would be influenced by Su fan, so he had to deal with Su fan. As a result, Zeng Quan offered to be transferred to Yunnan Province, but Zeng Yuanjin didn''t move. How could Zeng Yuanjin not know the weight of this marriage? That''s not to say it''s okay to get divorced. If it''s OK to get divorced, why let them get married at the beginning?


    So, did she betray her responsibility?


    Seeing Fang Xi you distracted, his wife looked at her for a long time and then said, "is something wrong?"


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head. However, when he thinks of his divorce with Zeng Quan, it is no longer a secret.


    His wife is her boss and her elder. Fang Xiyou thought about it and said it to his wife.


    "Have you decided?" Looking at Fang Xiyou, madam asked.


    "Well, when he comes tomorrow, we''ll go through the formalities." Fang Xiyou said.


    My wife has been silent for a long time.


    Sun Yingzhi, who overhears them outside, gently pulls the door and walks away.


    Are they going to divorce, too?


    Why didn''t ah Quan ever say that?


    Sun Yingzhi''s heart is strange, but thinking of Fang Xiyou''s words about her to his mother, his mood is complicated and difficult to distinguish.


    "Is it because of Yingzhi?" His wife asked Fang Xiyou.


    "It has nothing to do with Yingzhi. It''s us. Maybe we don''t fit together! So -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    "I suggest you think about it again, Xiyou." The lady interrupted and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his wife.


    "You and ah Quan grew up together. He doesn''t have no feelings for you. When you come to my house to play together, although he and Yingzhi are very happy, maybe you haven''t noticed that the way he looks at you is different from the way he looks at others, and different from Yingzhi. " The lady said, "if a man doesn''t love a woman, he won''t have such eyes. Ah Quan, he loves you."


    Fang Xiyou wanted to tell his wife that Zeng Quan was in love with someone else, but how could she tell such a thing? This is a scandal of the Zeng family. How can she say that?


    "You think he always loved the girl, don''t you? The one in Yuncheng? " Who is madam? Even if Fang Xiyou doesn''t say, she can guess.


    "You, how do you know?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    His wife shook her head and said, "Xiyou, you''re a smart boy. You''re smarter than many people. In this case, too, you''ve got a good head!"


    "I don''t understand you." Fang Xiyou said.


    His wife laughed and said: "if you are not practical because of the Yingzhi and aquan affair, I can understand, because Yingzhi can be a threat to your marriage. But, "pausing, the lady looked at Fang Xiyou," Gayne? She is ah Quan''s sister. Do you think ah Quan will fall in love with her sister and will never be able to extricate herself? If he is such a person, he won''t have to do anything


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. His wife and father said the same thing.


    "Xi you, do you think ah Quan is such a person? Is that right and wrong and there is no principle? Are we all wrong about him? " Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    No matter what she thinks in her heart, she doesn''t want to let others misinterpret her view of Zeng Quan. She still loves him no matter when, even when it''s time for divorce! She always habitually considers Zeng Quan and doesn''t want to damage his image.


    "Do you really think so?" Asked the lady.


    "Ah Quan," Fang Xiyou thought, looked at his wife and said, "ah Quan is not a person who knows right from wrong. You''re right. It''s me. I''m on the tip of the bull."


    His wife sighed and shook her head, and said: "each of us will be confused by some things around us, especially those we care about. The more we care, the more we attach importance to them, the more our judgment will be affected. I don''t think ah Quan is completely wrong, nor do I think you are completely wrong, "she said, looking at her." both of you have made mistakes. And your fault is in the knot of Cain. Is that why you divorced? "


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Madam holds Fang Xiyou''s hand and lets him sit beside him. Fang Xiyou looks at the dignified elder in front of him.


    "Auntie knows that you are not feeling well in these years and that you have been unhappy. However, Auntie is also watching you and ah Quan come all the way. If you really want to give up this feeling, if you really feel that there is no need to maintain anything, Auntie will also support your divorce. But, Xiyou, would you be willing to lose him? " Said the lady seriously.


    With tears in his eyes, Fang Xiyou turned his head and looked to the side.


    "You child The lady sighed.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head, tears slapped on the back of his wife''s hand.


    His wife took out a tissue. Fang Xiyou apologized and said, "I''m sorry, madam. I --"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Why don''t you go home and have a rest today? Or, "my wife pauses and looks at Fang Xiyou, who is wiping her tears. She suddenly changes her mind and says," go home and have a rest! The girl Yingzhi was a little too noisy last night. "


    "Forget it, there are still many things --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "Work can never be finished, but we can''t just work without our own life, right? Have a good rest, ask friends to go shopping, drink tea, relax and let them call you if they have anything Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou would like to thank the boss for his concern.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, for worrying you about me." Fang Xiyou said.


    The lady shook her head with a smile and said, "silly child, I''m your aunt, aren''t I?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded and squeezed out a smile.


    Out of his wife''s office, Fang Xiyou''s steps suddenly lightened a lot.


    She should give everyone another chance, shouldn''t she? If she gave up like this, she would really regret it!


    Thinking of this, she let out a long breath.


    Winter wind, still raging fiercely, blowing on the face, like a knife.


    Such a wind, but let people sober up a lot.


    Looking at the front of this lifeless forest, dry branches in the wind powerless swing, as if the future of her will be like this.


    How could she? She can''t����


    "Miss Fang?" A familiar voice came from behind.


    Ye Li!


    Fang Xiyou turned around and said, "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence


    "Hello, Miss Fang!" Ye Li said with a smile, "I looked like you from a long distance, but I didn''t dare to say hello."


    "Does Mr. ye think I''m fierce?" She asked.


    Although she had a smile on her face, Ye Li still felt her strong sense of alienation.


    She doesn''t like to be approached by others. Even if she smiles at others, she will still erect the invisible wall.


    "No, no, I just," said Ye Li with a smile. "It seems that I said something wrong. I wonder if Miss Fang can give me a chance to apologize?"


    "No, you''re right." Fang Xiyou said.


    Then she went to the office.


    Ye Li followed.


    "Is Mr. ye here for business? But we don''t seem to have an appointment today. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I''ve just finished something. I''d like to see Miss Fang here." he walked up to Fang Xiyou and faced her. "Can you give me five minutes to have a chat?"


    Fang Xiyou stopped and looked at him, still smiling, and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Ye wants to talk about?"


    People come and go in the corridor. People who come and go always say hello to Fang Xiyou.


    "How about going to Miss Fang''s office?" Ye Lidao.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t want his affairs to be spread all over the place. It hasn''t happened yet. It''s because ye Li always comes to find her. As a result, their affairs are spreading everywhere, as if there is something really wrong. If the news of her divorce from Zeng Quan spread, it would be even more unpredictable.


    Obviously, she and Zeng Quan have no problem. At that time, others will think that she has a male junior, so they divorce Zeng Quan. She doesn''t want that.


    "Yes, please follow me. However, Mr. Ye, please let me go first. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Li smiles and flashes to one side. He makes an invitation seriously. Fang Xiyou walks past him.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye wants to talk to me about?" When the secretary makes coffee and leaves, Fang Xiyou asks Ye Li.


    "Well, there is a work of a very special artist in my gallery, which will be on display at the weekend. I''d like to invite Miss Fang to the first show. I wonder if Miss Fang is interested? " Ye Li said and took out an invitation from his handbag and put it in front of Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou likes these art exhibitions, and Ye Li knows very well.


    When she picked up the invitation and looked at some exhibits printed inside, her face was really different.


    Ye Li looked at the change of her expression and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Fang Xiyou, who is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, always has weaknesses. It seems that he spent a lot of money to arrange this exhibition, and he really went right.


    "Well, I''ve seen some reports on the Internet before. It''s really good and innovative." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes? What a coincidence. Miss Fang''s vision of art is really extraordinary. " Ye Lidao.


    On hearing this, Fang Xiyou will know ye Li''s purpose.


    It''s fake to recommend the exhibition to her, but it''s true to seek something from her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. However, well, I don''t know if I have time at the weekend, so I can''t give you an answer yet. Thank you for your special invitation. " Fang Xiyou said�� Oh, you''re welcome. " Yeli road�� Thank you. Er, I''m sorry. I have something else to do, Mr. Ye -- "said Fang Xiyou�� Oh, sorry to disturb Miss Fang''s work. Let''s make an appointment another day! " Ye Li got up and said. Fang Xiyou shook hands with him and politely asked him to leave with a smile. Art exhibition? Men, as long as they really pursue you, there is always a way. Just like Ye Li, Fang Xiyou''s brow frowned a few times after seeing the invitation on the table. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 604

    Before they married Zeng Quan, they used to go to some exhibitions together, but it wasn''t always the two of them. There were always others present, such as Su Yiheng, ye Xuan and sun Yingzhi. After marriage, the two will go, but they always look at each other speechless.


    She knew that he preferred to go camping, he preferred to go rock climbing, to go surfing, all in all, some very adventurous sports, he liked those. The only sport to play in the room is fencing. In those years, Zeng Quan won the International Youth fencing competition, but he used a different name to play with tickets. For Zeng Quan, concerts and art exhibitions are just entertainment. He doesn''t like them. Therefore, after marriage, she no longer took him, but asked Ye Xuan and others to go.


    Zeng Quan, who is not keen on cultivating a man with the same hobby as her, is a headache for her. However, Ye Li, who caters to her in everything, is that what she likes?


    Looking at the invitation, Fang Xiyou thought a lot.


    The lady asked her to go home and have a rest, so she would go back.


    After talking to the Secretary, she left by car.


    But, at home, I don''t want to go.


    The car was driving in the direction of home. After thinking about it, she called her yoga coach and asked him to come to her home.


    It''s home, not her parents'' side, but a house near her parents'' home, Southeast of Miyagi. It was a wedding gift from Su Yiheng when she married Zeng Quan. One of her cousins told her that the house was worth one billion yuan at that time, but Su Yiheng didn''t know how much money he had spent. It shouldn''t be that much. As for the buildings in the house, they are all brand new, and the materials are extremely exquisite. Even a tree and a grass are extremely exquisite. The design of the building imitates the style of Savoy villa in France, which is a style that Fang Xiyou likes very much. The style is simple and unique. It has a unique style in the surrounding courtyard. The designer, of course, is Fang Xiyou himself. However, after her marriage with Zeng Quan, she used to live in Zeng''s yard for many times, rarely in the past. Occasionally, when Zeng Quan was away, she used to live for a few days, most of the time in her parents'' house.


    In winter, the capital is full of bleak scenery, especially in such a hazy day, the mood is even worse.


    The servants of the family clean the place every day, even if there is no master to live in.


    When the yoga instructor came, Fang Xiyou had already started to exercise in the yoga room.


    "You''re not looking well recently, Miss Fang." The coach said with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then let''s start!" The coach also knew that he could not ask too much about the customer''s private affairs, so he began with a smile.


    In the yoga room, soft music is playing.


    However, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone also rings.


    She could not help frowning, and the servant quickly gave her the mobile phone.


    Ye Li? It''s really haunting. I''m sick of it.


    Thinking so, Fang Xiyou said to the coach and went to one side to answer the phone.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss Fang." Ye Lidao.


    "You''re welcome. What can I do for you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I just went to Miss Fang''s office. I heard that you went home to have a rest. Did I just say something that made you uncomfortable?" Ye Li asked.


    "No, it''s none of your business. I''m just a little sick." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, take care of your rest. If it''s my behavior that makes you -- "said Ye Li.


    "No, you don''t mind. I said it had nothing to do with you." Fang Xiyou said, looking at the servants and coaches in the yoga room, "sorry, I have something else to do here, hang up first."


    With that, Fang Xiyou hung up directly, looking unhappy.


    Servants and coaches dare not say anything.


    After practicing yoga, Fang Xiyou invited the coach to eat at home and chatted casually.


    The coach''s clients are famous ladies or ladies, who ye Xuan introduced to Fang Xiyou. Although the identity of the client is extraordinary, the coach is also well aware of the rules in this circle. He does not dare to say a redundant word and will never say right or wrong behind his back. This is also the reason why Ye Xuan recommended it to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t like talkative people.


    After two people sat on the balcony drinking tea and chatting for a while, the servant reported that "Miss Fang, a Mr. Ye is coming.".


    Fang Xiyou really doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with Ye Li?


    "Ask him in." Fang Xiyou is kind to his servant.


    "Miss Fang, I''ll leave first. Is it convenient for you next time?" Asked the coach.


    "I''ll have my secretary call you in advance." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, the coach got up and said goodbye. The servant led her down another staircase.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t change his clothes. He just took a cashmere shawl from Kashmir and wrapped it around his shoulder. He drank black tea with a cup of tea and watched Ye Li come in from the yard led by a servant.


    This man, who has just called, now comes home to do what? Besides, how does he know she''s here?


    Thinking about this, Fang Xiyou felt a kind of unspeakable displeasure in his heart, but he still sat quietly.


    "Miss Fang," came Ye Li''s voice.


    Fang Xiyou turns his head and smiles at him.


    Her long hair was rolled up and tied into a bun on the top of her head, which is very popular nowadays.


    Ye Li is not a person who has never seen a big scene. He is also a veteran of romantic occasions. However, he was surprised by Fang Xiyou''s casual dress and was stunned for a long time.


    Her randomness was strange to him, but it also made his heart tremble.


    Trembling heart, can not help but skip half a beat.


    "You''ve just gone to exercise?" Ye Li said with a smile.


    "I just did yoga. Sit down, Mr. Ye Fang Xiyou politely asked the servant to make tea for Ye Li.


    Ye Li is sitting opposite her, where the yoga instructor has just sat.


    Ye Li, who has always been a strategist, was in a state of uneasiness in front of Fang Xiyou, who was wearing a yoga suit and wearing a ball. For a moment, he forgot what to say.


    "Miss Fang''s home is really beautiful." Ye Li had to look out of the balcony.


    Although it''s a haze day, the scenery from Fang Xiyou''s home is very special, which is also very suitable for her identity.


    "Thank you. Mr. Ye''s home should have a better view than mine." Fang Xiyou said.


    "If Miss Fang is interested, why don''t you go to my house for tea some other day?" Ye Li looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "thank you for inviting Mr. Ye."


    Ye Ligang wanted to say, could you stop calling him Mr. Ye and just call him his name, but before he could speak, the servant brought tea.


    Fang Xiyou then asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Ye coming to see me at home?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Well, I heard that you went home to have a rest, so I wanted to come and see if you were not feeling well, or I upset Miss Fang." Ye Lidao.


    How could Fang Xiyou not hear the words in Yeli dialect? She just laughed and said, "thank you for visiting Mr. Ye, but I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. I want to have a rest. It has nothing to do with Mr. Ye."


    Ye Li did not speak, looking out of the window at the winter color of the capital.


    Fang Xiyou just wanted to say something to him when his mobile phone rang. It was Luo Wenyin.


    "Aunt Wen, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Ah Quan said he would come back in the evening. Do you have time to go home for dinner? You haven''t eaten at home for a while Rowan said.


    Zeng Quan, are you coming back?


    Oh, yes. Tomorrow, I''m going to have a divorce. He''ll be back tonight����


    Such a thought, Fang Xiyou heart a stab, holding the hand of the mobile phone can not help but force.


    "No, aunt Wen, I have something else to do at night. Maybe I can''t come. Sorry, aunt Wen Fang Xiyou said.


    Who is Ye Li? Even if he can''t hear what the people on the other side of the phone say, just a few words from Fang Xiyou, he can guess the situation at this time.


    It''s Zeng Quan''s stepmother Luo Wenyin who calls. Luo Wenyin should have asked Fang Xiyou to go home for dinner. However, Fang Xiyou is resting today, but he still refuses Luo Wenyin.


    The relationship between Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, though not pro mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, is well-known in the circle. First, Luo Wenyin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is like a daughter to each other. Both at home and abroad, they say Fang Xiyou is good, and they always greet each other with a smile. Fang Xiyou respects Luo Wenyin very much, and never treats Luo Wenyin as a stepmother. When two people appear together, they always hold hands, as if they are used to it.


    However, such Fang Xiyou actually refused to go back to Zeng''s home for dinner����


    Something must have happened!


    And this matter must have something to do with Fang Xiyou''s marriage.


    Fang Xiyou is a person who pays great attention to the maintenance of family relations and face. If it wasn''t for the problem of marriage, Fang Xiyou would never talk to Luo Wenyin like this.


    marriage?


    The marital status of Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan has long been a legend in the circle. Although they are childhood sweethearts and well matched, they seem to be a political marriage, but in fact they have a very good relationship. However, such a marriage, after being told a good story in the circle, began to have a murmur.


    Zeng Quan works outside all the year round, while Fang Xiyou often works in Beijing. Zeng Quan seldom returns to Beijing, and the couple are almost separated. It''s very abnormal, isn''t it? Newlyweds, green plum, live apart all the year round, and have no children for many years after marriage. If this is normal, what else is abnormal?


    Although Fang Xiyou is a good daughter-in-law, it''s impossible for her husband and wife to live apart all the year round and keep others from gossiping.


    Did they get married?


    Ye Li''s brain is running fast.


    Fang Xiyou''s affection for Zeng Quan is unknown to everyone in the circle. It is precisely because of this affection that so many men who admire Fang Xiyou flinch. It was originally Fang Xiyou''s trip with Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng, but it turned out to be su Yiheng''s exit. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou got married. Even Su Yiheng can''t get Fang Xiyou''s heart. How can others? Ye Li knows this, but now, it seems that he doesn''t have to think so. These days, he and Fang Xiyou often contact each other at work. In fact, he doesn''t have to come out in person for many things, but every time it comes to the discussion of the project, he always goes to see Fang Xiyou in the red wall in person. Even if he can''t be hit by Fang Xiyou''s strict style, he can''t help meeting her. However, Fang Xiyou always keeps a distance from him. It seems that there is a wall between us. The invisible transparent wall is real. Fang Xiyou always keeps others out of his heart and makes him want to be close. Of course, his enthusiasm in Fang Xiyou has also been spread in the circle. He didn''t feel embarrassed or afraid of hearing Zeng Quan. He even wanted to let Zeng Quan know and see what he would do. However, there seems to be no movement in Zeng Quan. It''s su Yiheng. Every time he sees his eyes, it''s not right. Although he doesn''t mention Fang Xiyou, his eyes almost eat him. Now, the opportunity is here, isn''t it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 605

    When Fang Xiyou put down his mobile phone, Ye Li pretended to ask casually, "I wonder if Miss Fang can come and treat you to a light meal tonight. Thank you for your care to our company these days?"


    Fang Xiyou is in a bad mood. It can be said that he is in a very low mood.


    I''m going to divorce Zeng Quan tomorrow. Can she be happy now?


    However, even if she was in a bad mood, she could hear Ye Li''s voice.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, but I didn''t do anything for you to invite me to dinner. I''m just being fair. I didn''t care about your company or anything. " With that, Fang Xiyou got up and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I asked for leave to have a rest at home today. I should go to have a rest now."


    The order has been issued, and Ye Li can''t be so bold to stay any longer.


    However, he will not give up easily.


    He knew that he couldn''t push her too hard at once.


    So Fang Xiyou sent Ye Li to the stairway, and Ye Li kindly asked her to go back. After all, she said she was not feeling well.


    Looking at Ye Li''s figure disappearing in the yard, Fang Xiyou sighed and stood with his back against the wall, sliding down his shawl.


    Tomorrow!


    The mobile phone rang again. She raised her hand and saw that it was su Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" She said, walking barefoot to the bedroom, her shawl hanging down on her back and dragging to the ground.


    "You, and ah Quan, are you all right?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter? Why do you ask that? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I heard that Yingzhi divorced. She went to aquan before her divorce. Do you know?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, I know. Yingzhi went there at night." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Maybe it''s just a casual chat. You know Yingzhi''s character." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "how can you say that to me? Who explained it to the two of them? "


    "I didn''t explain it for anyone, but I know you''re uncomfortable, but the divorce of Yingzhi should have nothing to do with ah Quan. Ah Quan won''t --" Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I know." With that, Fang Xi leisurely stopped and couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve known Su Yiheng for so many years. I''ve known him since I was born. I really know him very well. Although she and Zeng Quan should not have said it to him, he was aware of it.


    "Yiheng, we," she said after a pause, "we are going to divorce tomorrow."


    Su Yiheng was completely shocked and speechless.


    Knowing his reaction, Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I''m sorry, Yi Heng. I think I''d better tell you about this first. I don''t want to keep it from you."


    "But why? Why are you doing that, Sylvia? What are you doing? Because of what? Yingzhi or Cain? " Su Yiheng asked.


    When it comes to the word "Jain," she can''t speak.


    His wife asked her if it was because of Sufan. Both his wife and father told her that Sufan was Zeng Quan''s sister. This was her greatest advantage and her chance to recover. However, she pushed him to Sufan again and again, and she had a mustard in her heart. Mustard got deeper and deeper. As a result, the mustard became a steel thorn in her heart, and she couldn''t pull it out.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but she had already come to such a stage. How could she turn back?


    Can''t go back!


    "We are not suitable for each other. It''s better to separate us." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng is silent.


    For so many years, he thought that Xiyou and aquan could solve the trouble brought by Sufan, but he didn''t expect that it would be the same in the end.


    "Do you think I''m too careful?" Fang Xiyou closed the bedroom door and asked.


    "Xiyou, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. But I just want to ask you, will you regret it? Will you regret your divorce? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Other people say this, not as Su Yiheng said so let her heartache.


    Su Yiheng witnessed her and Zeng Quan bit by bit, Su Yiheng knows her feelings for Zeng Quan. Su Yiheng knows all the lovesickness, all the sadness and sadness that Wei Zengquan has suffered. Su Yiheng knows her, but now����


    Yes, Su Yiheng knows her, he knows she will regret, he knows she will regret. However, he did not know that she had regretted it now, she had already regretted it.


    "Why regret it?" She resisted the pain and said.


    Su Yiheng is speechless.


    "He still can''t let go of Gayne. Why should I continue to live with him? Why should I -- "she said, in an excited voice.


    Why love him?


    "Xiyou, I think you''d better think it over. You''re different from Yingzhi. Don''t --" Su Yiheng urged.


    "Yi Heng, let me ask you something." She interrupted Su Yiheng.


    "What?"


    "Do you talk to Gu Xi every day when you are apart?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, you ask this --" Su Yiheng said.


    "You will, won''t you? You miss each other when you don''t see each other, don''t you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "But ah Quan and I, even if we don''t see each other for a month, he won''t, and he seldom asks me how I am. He --" Fang Xiyou said.


    When it comes to divorce, you have to think hard about each other''s problems to make up your mind and avoid regret, right?


    "Xiyou, what about you?" Su Yiheng interrupted her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou opened his mouth but couldn''t close it.


    She was staring at her eyes, speechless.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that to you. I know that ah Quan has done a lot of wrong things. He is too concerned about Gaines. He is wrong. He has not considered your position and ideas. However, Xi you, as the saying goes, a slap can''t make a sound. Is it all ah Quan''s fault when you come to this stage? " Su Yiheng said.


    This is the first time that Su Yiheng criticized Fang Xiyou.


    From small to large, he can''t even say a serious word to Xiyou, his voice won''t rise, and he won''t be angry with her. What she says is always what, he won''t go against her will, no matter what she wants, he will try his best to satisfy her. But today����


    Maybe it''s because I''m worried that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are separated! Su Yiheng can''t help saying such words.


    "Xiyou, ah Quan has done something wrong, but if you blindly put the blame on him, you will feel better now, but you know very well that you will be sad when you get divorced, Xiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou was silent and sat on the ground with his back against the door.


    Su Yiheng lowered his voice and said patiently: "Xiyou, don''t let yourself regret, OK? Give you a chance, don''t give up him, give up your feelings for so many years. You''ve loved him for so many years, and you''ve carved him into your life for a long time. Your lives are connected. You can''t let him go. Xiyou -- "


    "Yiheng, Zeng Quan is not the only man in the world. I have other choices, not only him," Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sighs. Fang Xiyou hears it on the phone.


    "Yiheng, I have my own discretion in my business. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up." With that, Fang Xiyou directly hung up, and her mobile phone fell to the ground. She covered her face with her hands, and tears flowed out of her fingers.


    Su Yiheng listened to the continuous sound, thought about it, and immediately called his assistant "prepare the plane, I want to return home".


    He is going to find Zeng Quan.


    Last chance.


    At this time, Zeng Quan was still inspecting the factory.


    In view of the pollution problem in Beijing, Tianjin and Hebei, many factories have shut down. However, if we want to do environmental protection, we have to do economic work! There are so many workers. As soon as the factory is shut down, the workers will have no money. The environment is important, but the income of the people must also be taken into account.


    So these days, Zeng Quan, as mayor, is running around every factory in the city every day. He listens carefully to the opinions of all parties at the on-site meetings and various reports.


    What should we do? We can''t destroy the environment in exchange for economic development, but we can''t force economic development to stagnate!


    It''s a problem. No one knows what to do.


    It is said that industrial transformation is needed, but how to transform? When factories shut down and highly polluting enterprises are forced to close down for rectification, is it over? The pollution is so heavy, can it be solved by closing the door for a few days? We have to continue to work! However, as soon as the project starts, it will pollute the environment.


    It''s always easier said than done. Criticism is always easier than construction.


    It''s twelve o''clock every day when I come back home. However, when I get home, I am always alone and can hear the echo when I speak. He has been used to all this for a long time, and he won''t think much about it. There will always be loneliness. Fortunately, I can call Sufan every day after I go home, and then I fall asleep.


    Tomorrow he will go to Jingli to divorce Fang Xiyou. He has arranged his work ahead of time. He will have a day off tomorrow. It''s not too early to come back after finishing the formalities.


    At this time, Zeng Quan doesn''t know that Fang Xiyou has told Su Yiheng about the divorce. What''s more, he doesn''t know that Su Yiheng is rushing back to find him.


    Before boarding the plane, Su Yiheng thought about it and called Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing is in the southern hemisphere at night. If it wasn''t for Xi you who said he would go to divorce tomorrow, he would not have called Huo Shuqing at night.


    Now this matter can''t let the rest of the family know, but he thinks he should discuss it with Huo Shuqing. After all, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have an inseparable relationship with Su fan, just like Yifei and Minhui. After Yifei and Minhui break their engagement, Su fan has an accident. Su Yiheng knows the connection between the two things. And now, in case Zeng Quan and Xi you divorce, Su fan is here����


    Su fan is suffering from depression. Su Yiheng knows that. Moreover, Su fan is in a good mood recently. He also heard about it from Luo Wenyin. That''s a good thing. However, in case Zeng Quan and Xi you divorce, Sufan Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rings, he hasn''t gone to bed. I just arrived in Brazil yesterday, and I have been attending the meeting all day today. It''s very late when I got back to my hotel. But he couldn''t sleep. He called Sufan and asked her about her. She said that she was walking. After a few words of conversation, she told him to have a rest early, and then hung up. And now, after a bath, lying in bed, in addition to reading, also nothing to do. So the cell phone rang. It''s su Yiheng. Huo Shuqing is a little surprised. Is it the result of Jiang Cainan''s investigation? He answered the phone in a hurry�� Yi Heng, what''s the matter? " He asked�� Well, governor Huo, it''s like this. Just now, Xi you called me and said that she and ah Quan are going to divorce tomorrow -- "Su Yiheng said. Divorce? Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou�� Have they decided? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Well, Xiyou said she had made up her mind. I advised her, but I don''t know if it''s useful. Now I''m going to go back to China on the plane and talk to aquan, hoping to stop their action tomorrow. " Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 606

    "Don''t the family know yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Yes, I don''t know, otherwise he won''t be told by Su Yiheng.


    "Xiyou didn''t say it. It seems so." Su Yiheng said and quickly stepped up the gangway of the plane. "Governor Huo, can you help me with this matter?"


    "Me? I''m not sure I can help. If they decide, I''m afraid we can''t change it. I''ve talked to both of them before, but now it seems that it has no effect at all. " Huo Shuqing sighed.


    If Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan divorce, the relationship between the Zeng family and the Fang family will still be affected.


    "I''m afraid of Gayne," Su said.


    Su Yiheng didn''t go on.


    When Huo Shuqing knew what he meant, he said, "well, I know. You go to persuade me first. When you finish talking with Zeng Quan and tell me the situation, I''ll think of a way."


    "OK, I''ll get on the plane first. I''ll contact you later." Su Yiheng finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing got out of bed and walked up and down on the ground.


    Su Yiheng''s worry is right. If Su fan knows about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s divorce - of course, because Su fan doesn''t know Zeng Quan''s feelings for her, she won''t take the responsibility to herself, which is different from Yifei Minhui''s, but even if it''s different, according to the relationship between Su fan and Zeng quan - it will definitely affect her recovery.


    But what should we do?


    As soon as Huo Shuqing thought of Su fan''s situation, his heart could not be calm at all.


    He was worried about her. He knew her too well. The feelings between her and Zeng Quan were not only brothers and sisters, but also friends. They have been friends for a long time, and they are very, very good friends. Zeng Quan loved her, but he never showed his love to her. Even Huo Shuqing didn''t know the communication between Zeng Quan and Sufan, but from Sufan''s attitude towards Zeng Quan, he knew that Sufan didn''t know Zeng Quan loved her. Because he didn''t know, she regarded him as a close friend, a partner, rather than a complete brother.


    However, such feelings are dangerous for Su fan. At least, in Fang Xiyou''s opinion, this kind of feelings is a threat, the threat of the other party Xiyou.


    He is very grateful to Fang Xiyou, and also very clear that Fang Xiyou has done a lot of rare things that ordinary people can''t do. How many wives in the world will be friendly to the woman in their husband''s heart? Will help that woman look after the children? And never show her jealousy and dissatisfaction?


    Yes, Fang Xiyou is jealous of Su fan and dissatisfied with Su fan, but Su fan doesn''t know. That girl ah, is, how so dull?


    However, if she was not slow enough, I''m afraid she and Zeng Quan would be embarrassed and the atmosphere of the family would be extremely abnormal.


    No one is perfect, no personality is perfect or completely bad.


    Huo Shuqing walked back and forth, deeply thinking.


    What should he do?


    If Su fan knows about Zeng Quan''s divorce, it will definitely affect her recovery. Su Yiheng is right! However, she could not have known that there was always an impermeable wall, and she would have known. When the time comes����


    There is no doubt that she will be involved, this is for sure, she is such a person, always like to care about others, can not see the people around the bad, she always like to do that kind of thing, even if she always makes mistakes.


    Thinking about this, Huo Shuqing sighed a long time.


    No way. What can I do?


    He loves her, even if she is a confused egg, he also loves her! Even if she does something wrong, he has to protect her and clean up the mess for her. Who wants her to be his wife? Is it his confused little wife?


    Huo Shuqing thought so, can''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head.


    However, maybe things don''t need to be so complicated. Isn''t it OK if Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou don''t divorce?


    But, is that ok?


    It''s no use worrying now! Let''s wait for Su Yiheng to find out.


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help calling Sufan.


    Su fan is coming back from a walk. He is stunned when he receives a phone call from Huo Shuqing. He only called an hour ago. How can he come back����


    "What''s the matter?" She answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Just ask what you''re doing." He asked.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I remember you called an hour ago to ask me what I was doing. Why do you ask now? Have you forgotten? "


    It sounds that she is in a good mood and in good spirits, so Huo Shuqing''s heart relaxed and sat on the sofa.


    "You haven''t answered me yet? Are you still walking? " He asked.


    He didn''t answer, but Sufan didn''t answer either. He continued: "do you miss me?"


    "Miss you?" He asked.


    "You are not frank! If you think about it, why not? It''s not like you at all, she said with a smile.


    He listened to her in such a good mood, also laughed out, said: "well, then I said miss you, what reward do you have for me?"


    I''ve been together for so many years, but I don''t know what''s going on. When Huo Shuqing talks to her, he can''t help sweet words.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" She asked.


    Her laughter reached his ears, and Huo Shuqing felt that his blood was about to boil.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll eat you!"


    Listen to him say so, Su fan''s face also suddenly scalded.


    "I hate it She whispered.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Well, is that what you called to say?" Su fan quickly changed the topic.


    "I''m just asking what you''re doing. It''s just, er, I miss you." He said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I have nothing else to do. Take care of yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said with a smile, "well, you too. Have a rest early."


    Huo Shuqing smiles as if she were in front of her.


    "One thing suddenly occurred to me." He said abruptly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " She asked.


    The wind ruffled her hair.


    "Do you remember? Once when I was in Nanjing, you came to me -- "he said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I can''t fly so far to find you now!"


    "I''m just, it''s just a reproduction of the scene." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, go and have a rest! Stop talking. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said, Sufan hung up.


    This girl, how, so anxious? He wants to talk to her again!


    Thinking about it, Huo Shuqing shook his head and laughed.


    Soon, Su Yiheng''s plane landed at the airport of Zeng Quan''s city.


    After getting off the plane, Su Yiheng calls Zeng Quan and asks where he is, but the secretary answers.


    "Mr. Su? Mayor Zeng is still in a meeting. " The Secretary said.


    "Where is he meeting? I''ll go to him Su Yiheng said as he got on the bus.


    The Secretary doesn''t know what happened when Su Yiheng went to see mayor Zeng, but everyone knows the relationship between Su and mayor Zeng. It''s more intimate than a brother. When President Su asked, he immediately told the address.


    Su Yiheng''s car shuttled through the city, and it took an hour to get to Zeng Quan''s meeting place.


    Zeng Quan''s secretary told him that Su Yiheng had come to him. Zeng Quan frowned.


    Even if Su Yiheng didn''t say anything to come to him, Zeng Quan can guess it now.


    Su Yiheng was talking about a project in Malaysia, but suddenly he flew back. Apart from Fang Xiyou''s divorce, what else could it be?


    "Mayor Zeng, just now the Secretary of President Su called and said that they would arrive in about 15 minutes." The Secretary reminded Zeng QUANDAO.


    The meeting is coming to an end. Now it''s the director of the Municipal Environmental Protection Bureau who is speaking. Zeng Quan whispered to his secretary: "you call Yiheng and ask him to wait for me at home. I''ll go back later."


    The Secretary nodded and carefully left the meeting room.


    In Zeng Quan''s house, the elder nanny has not left yet. When Su Yiheng goes to clean up, the elder nanny is the only one in the house.


    Su Yiheng looks at the cold and clean house. It is clear that there is heating, but it feels as cold as in the yard.


    Is that why he wants a divorce?


    Su Yiheng thought.


    Most of the time, Su Yiheng felt that he couldn''t believe Zeng Quan could live alone for so many years. After all, they were so fond of fun and excitement at the beginning, but now they are����


    After a while, Zeng Quan''s car drove into the yard.


    Su Yiheng''s subordinates greet him in the courtyard, and Zeng Quan enters the building.


    "Why are you here? Just in time. I''m going home soon. " Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng, "shall I go by your plane? Faster. "


    Su Yiheng looked at the tired face on his face, originally wanted to blame him, now also can''t say.


    "Do you have time now?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "If I go back by car, I won''t have time now. If I take your plane, I will have a lot of time." Zeng Quan said with a smile, "let''s go upstairs and talk about it."


    Then he told his secretary to make coffee and take it to the reception room upstairs.


    Su Yiheng followed him upstairs.


    "How''s your project going?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Just the same." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan gave a "Oh".


    The secretary came in with the coffee, put it on the tea table and then went out.


    "You''re looking for me. What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I got a call from Xi you --" Su Yiheng said.


    "You know that?" Zeng Quan asked�� Why? Ah Quan? Why do you want a divorce? " Su Yiheng asked�� Why? " Zeng Quan laughed, "we are not suitable, just divorce, do you need other reasons?"�� You know that Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan took a sip of coffee and said, "Yi Heng, you don''t have to worry about this. We''ll deal with it ourselves."�� Ah Quan, have you forgotten what you promised uncle Bai? " Su Yiheng asked�� Then you forget what you promised me? " Zeng Quan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 607

    Su Yiheng stares at Zeng Quan.


    "So many years, you''ve always loved her, but why don''t you marry her away, Yiheng?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I -" Su Yiheng didn''t say it, and Zeng Quan didn''t give him a chance.


    "Do you remember what you said? You said you would wait for her all your life. But what? How long have you been waiting for her? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I have Gu Xi," Su said.


    "Gu Xi, yes, Gu Xi, you have Gu Xi. What about Xi you? What have you been doing for so many years? Now you come to me and say, you don''t think we should divorce, do you? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "Yes, I don''t think you should divorce. She loves you. You know better than anyone else," Su said.


    "You love her, don''t you also empathize with her?" Zeng Quan interrupted and looked at Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, what position do you think you are using to persuade me now? As my friend, or as someone who loved hiyou? "


    Su Yiheng was born in the army. He had a hot temper. Hearing Zeng Quan say so, he got up and grabbed his collar.


    "You want to hit me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng held his fist, but he couldn''t fight any more.


    "Yiheng, you have forgotten what you said. You gave up her first. Now you come to talk to me. Do you think you still have a position?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "And you? After all these years, what have you done to her? " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan stared at Su Yiheng and said, "what do you think I should do? She and I mentioned the divorce. Should I keep tying her? What did I do to her? What about you? What have you done? You abandoned her, you are not qualified to blame me here, Yiheng, you are not qualified to 1


    "You bastard!" Su Yiheng pushed him away and Zeng Quan sat down on the chair.


    "Why, you want to fight me today, don''t you?" Zeng Quan said, then he stood up and said, "yes, I''ve done wrong for so many years. What about you? Are you right? Don''t you have a problem? Why do you -- "


    "Why should I? I hope you, she has always loved only you, she loves only you! She gave her life, her youth, all her love to you, her eyes never others, only you, her heart only you. And I, "Su Yiheng paused and said," you don''t think I''m qualified, do you? I''m not qualified. Xiyou is qualified. She is qualified to question you. She asks why you promised to marry her but failed her. Uncle Bai is qualified. But they won''t do that. I''m not qualified. But I can''t watch Xiyou continue to suffer. I can''t watch you ruin her whole life! "


    Zeng Quan was silent for a long time.


    Su Yiheng stares at him, gasping for anger.


    For a long time, he has not been so angry. How can he look at Xiyou''s pain?


    After a long time, Zeng Quan gave a wry smile, as if to himself, and said, "did I fail her? So, who failed me again? "


    He looked at Su Yiheng with sadness in his eyes.


    The last time Su Yiheng saw Zeng Quan''s eyes, it was before Zeng Quan got married, before Zeng Quan agreed to get married. At that time, they also had a fight, also for Fang Xiyou!


    "Do you remember the last time we had a fight?" Su Yiheng''s path of seclusion.


    "Why don''t you remember? I hit you that time. " Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and sat on the sofa.


    "At that time, I, Xi you, said that she must marry you. She loves you. I know she loves you, but I, I don''t want her to be sad. I -" after a pause, Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan, "ah Quan, have you no way to put down Gayne up to now?"


    "Do you think I''m out of my mind?" Zeng Quan said with a bitter smile.


    "For so many years, your concern for Gayne has gone beyond the limits of brother and sister. However, xiyouming knows that she still has to defend you everywhere. Why don''t you know the pain in her heart?" Su Yiheng advised.


    "Beyond the bounds of brothers and sisters?" Zeng Quan repeated, "where do you think the boundary is? How to do is brother and sister, how to do is not? "


    Su Yiheng is speechless.


    "Can you tell, Yiheng?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Su Yiheng shook his head.


    "Yes, I know that Xiyou is very hard. She always thinks that I didn''t let go of Gayne. Once, we had a big fight over this. That time, unlike this time, it was I who proposed divorce. I want to divorce her!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know." Su Yiheng said, "she told me."


    "Well, then I ask you, are you and she beyond the boundaries of friends? Are you friends Zeng Quan asked.


    "Yes, of course." Su Yiheng said, but his words were a little uncertain.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "do you think Gu Xi will believe you? Do you believe it yourself? "


    Su Yiheng opened his mouth and couldn''t say it.


    "You said that I was beyond the boundary between brother and sister. Yes, I admit that she and I, not only brother and sister, but also my friend and good friend. It''s very easy for me to be with her. We chat, we play nonsense, and I''m very relaxed. She won''t react to what I say. I like to chat with her. So, we are not only brothers and sisters, she is my friend. If this is what you call the boundary between brother and sister, I admit that you are right. Then, let me ask you again, are you just friends with hiyou? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "We, you know very well, I haven''t done anything sorry for you." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, you are not sorry for me, and you are not sorry for Gu Xi. I believe you and Xi you, but do you want to draw a line between you? Are you a little out of the bounds of friends to her? No matter when she has something to do, you are the first to rush out. You always rush out. What do you think Gu Xi will think? You don''t care what I think, what about goosey? You said that the past between me and Jain made HIU very sad and painful, but what about you and HIU? Didn''t you make goosey sad? "


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "Yi Heng, I won''t blame you, I won''t blame Xi you, but should I be blamed all the time? Has she never made a mistake? Is it my fault that we have come to this day? " Zeng Quan said, "I don''t want to say this to you, and I don''t want to argue for myself. She is a woman, she has paid so much for me for so many years, so, in today''s situation, I should bear more responsibility, should not blame her. However, Yiheng, I''m really tired. I''m tired of such a marriage. I also want to have someone by my side. When I come home from a busy day''s work, she can talk with me. Even if what she says is unreasonable, even if what she says is nonsense, it''s better than no one responds to me! "


    Su Yiheng let out a long breath.


    After he found his true love and the person who lived with him all his life, how could he not understand Zeng Quan''s mood?


    People are all compared.


    "He knows that she is suffering and I am tired, so I don''t want to go on like this. Yiheng, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I don''t want to tie the two together. Maybe it''s better if we''re separated. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    Su Yiheng has been silent for a long time.


    He is reluctant to give up Xi you sad, he knows Xi you still love Zeng Quan, but, how to do, is right? Is it the best for both of them?


    "Ah Quan, can you trust her to marry someone else?" Su Yiheng looked at him and asked.


    "What if you don''t worry? She and I are not happy together. Should I bind her for a lifetime and make her unhappy for a lifetime? " Zeng Quan said, "I don''t want to hurt her any more!"


    Harm her?


    This is the first time that Su Yiheng heard Zeng Quan say this word.


    "I married her for the sake of Gayne, and it was because of this. My dad said that if I don''t agree to marry hiyou, the accident for Gayne will not be more than the Cloud City Security Bureau. My father said, he said, I know, but how can I let her because of me? She didn''t know anything, she didn''t do anything, how could she have suffered because she knew me and made friends with me? I can''t do that with honing. So, yes, that''s why I married Xi you. I didn''t get married because I loved her, but because -- "Zeng Quan said with a wry smile and sighed," I didn''t expect that I was actually protecting his daughter in my father''s hands. My father didn''t poison his own daughter. How can things in this world be so ridiculous, right? This world, is so small, so, let a person, helpless 1


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    The original marriage was forced by Fang Xiyou. If we investigate the source, it''s sun Yingzhi. The appearance of sun Yingzhi makes Fang Xiyou confused and forces his father and Zeng yuan to talk about it. Then the two fathers reach an agreement. Finally Zeng Yuanjin forces Zeng Quan to accept the marriage.


    So, who is wrong? Sun Yingzhi? Fang Xiyou? Or Zeng Yuanjin? Or Zeng Quan himself? Or Sufan?


    When this marriage comes to today''s stage, only Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan are responsible!


    So, is this going to continue?


    Su Yiheng sees Zeng Quan''s situation over the years and Fang Xiyou''s experience. Both of them are unhappy. It seems that they are controlled by a magic spell. The two partners who had a good relationship turned into husband and wife and became the most familiar strangers.


    Thinking about his life now, Su Yiheng can''t imagine how Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou can maintain their husband and wife for so many years.


    Xi you said whether he and Gu Xi would call every day when they were separated. It''s more than just calling every day! It''s like living a long time. But Xiyou and aquan����


    The capital and Hebei are close at hand, but they are still there����


    Whose fault is it? Everyone is wrong!


    It''s just that it''s meaningless to investigate who''s right and who''s wrong now. The key is, "do you really have to go through the formalities tomorrow?" Su Yiheng asked Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan nodded. Su Yiheng sighed. Can''t he really save anything this time? Eyes a bright, he pretends to unintentionally say: "that Ye Li, chase of Xi you very tight!" With that, Su Yiheng was drinking tea. Zeng Quan''s mouth moved, Su Yiheng noticed�� Today, he went to your house to find Xi you -- "Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan stares at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng glanced at him and said, "I think that boy is a little too much, and I warned him, but," he said, shrugging, "you know, I don''t have a position to say anything, so what I said doesn''t work. But, that boy, do you wish wanyixiyou? You know that you haven''t pursued her, neither have I. no man dares to approach her from childhood to adulthood. In this case, er, it''s a bit of trouble. "�� Trouble? " Zeng Quan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 608

    Su Yiheng was very serious and said: "she has no experience in love at all. Well, we two have protected her so well for so many years that no other man can get close to her. She has never been with others in a communicative attitude. You didn''t pursue her, did you? Where does she know how men chase women? Even ah Xuan and min Hui told her that she only heard about it. You know, it''s totally different from her experience. "


    With that, Su Yiheng carefully observed Zeng Quan''s expression.


    Sure enough, he began to get nervous.


    "Well, it''s also our fault. It''s our fault to raise Xiyou for so many years, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. It''s also my problem. So, this time, I''ve decided to share it with you." Su Yiheng said seriously.


    "What''s the burden?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Zeng Quan imagined that Fang Xiyou was cheated by Ye Li or some other man with ulterior motives. In fact, he and Su Yiheng had imagined and said that when they were young. When Fang Xiyou was going to study in England, Zeng Quan was also worried. However, he wanted to study at a university in China. His father did not allow him to study abroad. After all, he wanted to work in politics. So he told Su Yiheng that Fang Xiyou might meet a suitor in England. What if the suitor was unreliable? Fang Xiyou''s special identity is very troublesome. Therefore, the two partners scratched their heads overnight and finally decided that Su Yiheng would accompany Fang Xiyou to study in the UK. When Su Yiheng came back from the UK, they would go to the overseas company of Jingtong group.


    Now, nearly 20 years later, Zeng Quan thought the same thing.


    What if Fang Xiyou is cheated by a man with ulterior motives? He and Fang Xiyou divorce, is to make her happy, find a man really love her, not, be cheated!


    At this time, Zeng Quan didn''t know how ridiculous he was. A man who was about to become an ex husband was worried that his ex-wife couldn''t find a good man. This kind of scene is as ridiculous as it should be.


    Other people can''t see this scene, but Su Yiheng is witnessing this scene, and he really smiles in his heart, and it turns out to be a laugh.


    This ah Quan is very cruel. If he leaves, he will leave. It seems that he is not attached to him at all. But now when he sees it, he is more nervous than anyone when he says that he may be cheated.


    How could Xiyou be cheated? Who dares to deceive and bully Xi you? Su Yiheng will definitely try his best to make that man die! He will never let Xiyou be wronged, but, Xiyou!


    But with this in mind, Su Yiheng inadvertently looks at Zeng Quan and realizes that his idea seems to have crossed the line.


    If there is such a boundary, he has crossed it for many years.


    Yes, it''s wrong to always blame Zeng Quan for his concern for Su fan! Where is the boundary? Besides, the opposite sex, if not husband and wife, can''t care for each other? If you care, is there a problem? Can''t friends do it?


    Su Yiheng also fell into deep thinking.


    Su Yiheng, who was deeply in thought, didn''t even hear what Zeng Quan asked him.


    "What''s the burden?" Zeng Quan asked again.


    Su Yiheng said: "responsibility! What else could it be? "


    Oh, responsibility!


    Zeng Quan repeated in his heart.


    Responsibility!


    "Don''t worry, ah Quan. This time, let''s find a trustworthy and kind man for Xi you and marry her." Su Yiheng saw that Zeng Quan was silent. He got up and sat down beside Zeng Quan. He patted Zeng Quan''s shoulder seriously and said.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    Give, Xiyou, to, marry?


    "So, if you want a divorce tomorrow, go get a divorce! It doesn''t matter. When you get divorced, let''s formally put the matter of finding a new husband for Xi you in the first place and take it as the most important thing to do. " Su Yiheng said seriously, "it''s a deal. If you don''t marry Xi you well, you can''t marry again. As for me, I''m married, and I don''t intend to divorce. Therefore, I think you should bear more responsibility. You are the main one, and I''ll help you. Let''s make things beautiful this time, shall we? "


    Zeng Quan did not speak and fell into deep thinking.


    Divorce Xiyou, and then find her a man to marry?


    Where can I find such a man?


    "You don''t mean Ye Li, do you?" Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng.


    "Ye Li?" Su Yiheng said, "I think it''s OK. At least, er, if Xi you like it, I think it''s OK to consider it."


    "Consider a head." Zeng Quan interrupted him.


    Su Yiheng stares at him.


    OK, Zeng Quan is angry.


    "Why not think about it? Now, at least he is the first candidate, we can investigate -- "Su Yiheng said seriously, as if finding a second husband for Fang Xiyou is really his very important job.


    "I''m really angry.


    How could Zeng Quan not be angry when he thought that after his divorce from Fang Xiyou, "naive", "innocent", "pure" and "inexperienced" Xiyou would be cheated by Ye Li''s villains?


    However, Su Yiheng still looked at Zeng Quan seriously.


    Zeng Quanqi got up from the sofa and paced on the ground.


    Su Yiheng forced himself to smile. He felt that he had suffered from internal injury tonight.


    "I think it''s OK. Let''s investigate and see how Xi you feels about him --" Su Yiheng still couldn''t do it seriously.


    His attitude now is more serious than looking for a husband for his own sister - of course, he pretends, but Zeng Quan has no energy to pay attention to whether he is pretending.


    "As a man, I don''t know much about it. Just like a man, he runs to pester Xi you. Doesn''t he know he doesn''t like it? Didn''t he know that his behavior would embarrass her? To the office, to my home, it''s just a fuckin ''villain! " Zeng Quan said angrily.


    Su Yiheng''s heart has blossomed. He feels that his goal has been achieved. That''s great. He really wants to praise himself.


    However, in his heart, on the surface, he still wanted to be very serious, as if he was really thinking about it.


    "Well, actually, I think that''s the normal way to chase women? Haven''t you pursued him -- "said Su Yiheng.


    "Chasing? When did I chase women? This kind of behavior, simply despise! People don''t like him. What is he after Tseng Chuen road.


    That tone seems to be angry to take Su Yiheng as a target.


    However, Su Yiheng didn''t seem to feel anything. He said, "you''ve never been enthusiastic about women. You don''t know how to chase them. When others chase you, you say they don''t like you? I think it''s normal -- "


    As the saying goes, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. From this point, Su Yiheng thinks he is really a bad man!


    "Normal? Is that normal? This is shameless! I really despise such people Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng leaned against the sofa, looked at Zeng Quan and said, "then do something you think is normal


    Zeng Quan looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Leimo reports that Xiyou has met that Ye Li now, and it seems that he is going to have dinner," Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan can''t believe it. He stares at Su Yiheng.


    "I don''t know how he talked about Xiyou, eh, but now the situation is that they, tonight, want to have dinner together." Su Yiheng said and stood up. "In fact, it''s nothing. Maybe it''s not that he wants to pursue Xiyou or something. Maybe it''s just a casual meal or a social intercourse at work. You can''t stop your wife from socializing with other men, can you? Don''t let her go out to dinner with other men? "


    having dinner? But why Ye Li?


    Didn''t she know what the man was singing about?


    "It''s not too early now. Let''s go back by plane. There''s still time --" Su Yiheng said.


    "What can I do in time?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Don''t you want to stop them? If we go now, it''s still too late. Just in time, I''m going to eat there too. Let''s go together? " Su Yiheng goes to Zeng Quan and pats him on the shoulder. Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "Who said I was going to stop it? She can go as she likes, which has nothing to do with me -- "Zeng Quan said stubbornly.


    Why didn''t he want to stop it? How can a man like Ye Li reassure him?


    But he didn''t want to say it����


    Even if Zeng Quan didn''t say it, Su Yiheng could guess it. He was smiling in his heart.


    Hard mouth! Su Yiheng thought.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you! Dare to challenge our brother, if you don''t show your hand, ye really thinks our brother is easy to bully! Go, let''s go now With that, Su Yiheng went out the door.


    Where are you going? Zeng Quan thought about it.


    Just go, but he won''t do such childish things!


    So, when two people came to the airport by car, they got on Su Yiheng''s special plane and soon arrived in the capital.


    Time is pressing. The plane is parked in the special hangar of the airport, and they fly into the city by another helicopter parked in the hangar. If they take the bus, they are still blocked on the road when Fang Xiyou comes home to eat!


    The helicopter flew all the way to the square near the restaurant where Fang Xiyou and Ye Li ate. Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng got off the plane.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng.


    "Of course, when will I miss my information? This is a provocation to my major.


    Su Yiheng''s back, whistling in the north wind, is farther and farther away from Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan''s heart is not calm at all.


    Is he a jealous husband? Because his wife eats with another man, he''s out of balance? How is that possible? He is not so cautious. He has always been very democratic, and he has never interfered in Fang Xiyou''s private affairs. Fang Xiyou has many friends of the same sex and the opposite sex. In the past, she occasionally went out to eat and play with a group of friends. Even if he was not there, he would not be jealous or anything. And now����


    What''s going on?


    After all, is he still careful? No, they are husband and wife! A man knows that she has a husband, but he often shows his love to her. Isn''t that a provocation to her husband? Yiheng has a say in his major and doesn''t like to be challenged or questioned. What about him? He''s a husband. Is he going to be provoked? Husband? When he thought of this title, Zeng Quan was really shocked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 609

    Husband and wife? Zeng Quan was shocked when the word came to his mind.


    In these years, when he married her, apart from his obligations to each other''s families, the word "husband and wife" did not seem to leave any mark or weight in his heart. He even forgot what the word "husband and wife" contained.


    As husband and wife, they are responsible for each other, which is the most important, the beginning and foundation of all obligations. They love each other and think of each other. That''s a couple, isn''t it? And he forgot.


    Su Yiheng''s back is more and more far away from him, but he can''t walk at all.


    What is he doing here now?


    What if Xiyou and the man who has a purpose for her eat in it? What should he say? Is he going to stop them? What''s his position? They are husband and wife, but he has no right to prohibit her from contacting with the opposite sex, and has no right to interfere with her freedom. She is not only his wife, but also an independent person. What qualifications does he have, who will become his ex husband tomorrow and has no legal relationship with her?


    No, it doesn''t matter. That''s tomorrow. Today, now, they are still husband and wife!


    The man inside has a purpose for her, and the man knows that she has a husband, but he ignores her situation����


    Yi Heng is right. Ye Li doesn''t take him seriously. Why should he give this man face?


    With this in mind, Zeng Quan followed Su Yiheng forward, but after two steps, he stopped.


    What did he say when he met hiyou? How to speak?


    No, even if he doesn''t know how to say it, he has to go. Is he standing here blind? What if Xiyou is cheated by that man? At least, he''ll have to go and get to the bottom.


    A man knows that a woman has a husband, but he still has to pester him. This kind of man has a problem with his character. Not only entangle, or cling, this character, can you give him Xi you? Absolutely not!


    Yes, that''s it. He''s going to warn the man not to mess with hiyou!


    OK, that''s it!


    He just to protect Xi you, not, not jealous, not jealous!


    How can he be jealous of others? make fun of!


    The only thing he ever envied was Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing was his brother-in-law - just an old brother-in-law.


    As a result, Zeng Quan strode to catch up with Su Yiheng.


    In fact, Su Yiheng knew that Zeng Quan must still be writing in his heart. Although Zeng Quan is already in a jealous state, it is difficult for him to rush to Ye Li and get Xi you back.


    Therefore, Su Yiheng walked very slowly. He walked slowly and gave Zeng Quan time to chase himself. Otherwise, how could he go up alone? Or, what''s the matter with him waiting for Zeng Quan here? Zeng Quan will be embarrassed!


    Now, it''s not easy to do a good job, but also to make the client not feel uncomfortable!


    Su Yiheng thought and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    When Zeng Quan caught up with him, Su Yiheng didn''t say anything else. He just laughed and said, "wait a minute, are you first or I first?"


    "Let''s go!" Zeng Quan did not answer and went on.


    "Well, you don''t know where it is. Now Su Yiheng has caught up with him.


    When they arrive at the door of the restaurant, Su Yiheng''s bodyguard Raymer comes over.


    "Coming?" Su Yiheng asks leimo.


    Leimo nods and tells Su Yiheng the table.


    Zeng Quan went straight ahead.


    However, before he reached Fang Xiyou, Zeng Quan stopped.


    Why, is Fang Xiyou with a woman? And this woman, no one else, is����


    "Brother, here you are! Sister Xiyou and I have been waiting for you for a long time. " The young woman stood up with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou did not move, still sitting in the same place, back to him.


    Zeng Quan was speechless, and Gu Xi came towards him.


    At the same time, Su Yiheng came over with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng took his wife''s waist and said with a smile: "we four haven''t been together for a long time. What''s wrong with asking you to have a meal? Is it easy for us to tie you back so far away? "


    Gu Xi nodded and laughed. Seeing that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou did not move, he quickly pushed Zeng Quan to the position next to Fang Xiyou. Zeng Quan also understood that this was deliberately arranged by Su Yiheng and Gu Xi?


    This, with honing!


    Thinking about the upset caused by what Su Yiheng said just now, Zeng Quan had an impulse to beat Su Yiheng.


    He sat beside his wife, but she didn''t talk to him or look at him.


    "Didn''t you go on a business trip? Why are you back so soon? " Fang Xiyou asked Su Yiheng, who was sitting opposite.


    "I can''t talk about things over there for a while, so I came back first." Su Yiheng said.


    "Just now I talked with sister Xiyou and said that I wanted to see sister Gaines. When shall we go? Or tomorrow? " Gu Xi, Su Yiheng''s wife, asks Su Yiheng.


    When it comes to Jiayin, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have a strange feeling in their hearts. Su Yiheng nods.


    "Yes! Go and see her tomorrow Su Yiheng said with a smile to his wife.


    "I happen to have something to discuss with her.


    "How is your brand doing?" Zeng Quan asked Gu Xi.


    "It was for that reason that I went to see her. My designer always felt that something was wrong. I think it''s sister Gaines'' work. I like it better. " Gu Xidao.


    "But what she did was a wedding dress. You --" Zeng Quan said.


    "Or shall we go to Beidaihe with you tomorrow? I haven''t seen her for several days. I haven''t seen her since she went there. Tomorrow''s a holiday anyway. " Fang Xiyou to Su Yiheng and Gu Xidao.


    "No problem, no problem!" Gu Xi smiles and answers, looking at her husband.


    Su Yiheng said: "where is ah Quan? Can you do it tomorrow? Governor Huo won''t be back for a while. There''s no one there to take care of her. "


    "She''s fine now. She seems to be happy over there." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is aching.


    But Zeng Quan didn''t know.


    "Why don''t we go on ordering? I''m hungry. " Gu Xi looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, who were sitting opposite and ignored each other, and quickly said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He just took a look at Fang Xiyou.


    Gu Xi didn''t seem to see this scene. He quickly pressed the pager and asked the waiter to order.


    After ordering, Gu Xi gives Su Yiheng a wink. Su Yiheng says to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, "Gu Xi, she has something to do. I''ll go there to deal with it with her."


    With that, the couple left the table first.


    There are no other guests in the restaurant tonight. At this time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have guessed that Su Yiheng and Gu Xi specially arranged everything for them.


    They were silent. They had so much to say, but they couldn''t say it.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand under the table pinched tightly.


    Zeng Quan picked up his glass and took a sip of red wine. When he put down the glass, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Are you not feeling well?" He asked.


    "No, it''s fine," Fang said, taking a look at him.


    She spoke a little fast, because she didn''t want him to know that she was really flustered. She was flustered all the time today, or from the time she wanted to divorce him. The closer we get to the day when we go through the formalities, the worse the panic. Therefore, she had to cover up her mood.


    "It''s just, er, madam said that I''m a little too busy recently. I''ll take a break for two days, and then prepare for some affairs of that conference." Fang Xiyou continued.


    Zeng Quan nodded slightly.


    She''s not eating with that man. Should he be glad? At least, her heart, may not be very interested in that man.


    However, if you are not interested, how can you let that person go to their home?


    "Oh, then pay more attention to rest. On the other side of Cain, do not go. I will go with Eguchi. "It''s fine, because she''s always learning," said Zeng Quan, looking at her wife. "She said she was going to make perfume."


    Fang Xiyou didn''t like Zeng Quan talking about Su fan in front of him. Moreover, from what he said, it seems that he and Su fan often talk. The fact is the same, but she still can''t listen to him calmly.


    But, uncomfortable, compared with shock, at the moment her inner shock had the upper hand.


    Perfume? She, how can she -- "Fang Xiyou asked.


    Yeah, how does she want to make perfume? Yifei and Minhui quit marriage. Isn''t it related to this? What''s the matter with her? Does she really not care what Huo Shuqing thinks? She wants a firm heart and Yifei����


    "She''s learning some basic things recently. Isn''t she raising flowers at her parents'' house? She said her brother over there would work with her to make their roses Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well! That''s right. It''s good. " Fang Xiyou said, "the environment she lived in as a child also gave her some basic knowledge, which should be easier to start with."


    Fang Xiyou said this seriously, and Zeng Quan could hear it.


    "Then, we, tomorrow --" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Tomorrow --" Fang Xiyou didn''t go on. She didn''t know whether to go through the formalities according to the plan. She couldn''t say it.


    For a long time, neither of them knew what to say.


    Until the end, it was Zeng Quan who spoke first.


    "I think we''re still -" he said, turning his head and staring at him.


    Is it going to go through the formalities or not?


    Will it? He would say, no formality?


    However, the words behind Zeng Quan didn''t come out. Gu Xi and Su Yiheng came over with a smile. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were attracted by Gu Xi''s laughter�� Brother -- "Gu Xi said to Zeng Quan with a smile�� What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan�� Why don''t you quit and let''s do it together? " Gu Xi said with a smile�� How is that possible? " Tseng Chuen road�� Oh, your work is laborious and laborious. Let''s do it together -- "Gu Xi said�� Uncle Jin will be angry when he hears this Su Yiheng said with a smile. Fang Xiyou said nothing with a smile. Su Yiheng looks at his two friends. He doesn''t know what they''re talking about just now. He doesn''t even know that he just interrupted the key things of the two friends. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 610

    Four people, who did not mention the divorce, talking about other things.


    "How''s Minhui?" Zeng Quan asked Gu Xi.


    "Went to Seychelles with her friends." Gu Xidao.


    "How is she now?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Gu Xi took a look at Zeng Quan and said with a smile, "it should be nothing. She has a good time herself."


    Fang Xiyou nodded, in front of Zeng Quan''s face, she is not good to mention Sufan, since she is going to divorce, then leave well, why mention it again?


    "Ah Quan, before that, there was something --" Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and looked at Fang Xiyou again. "Minhui was in Rongcheng to Jiayin, a little bit," after a pause, Su Yiheng said, "sorry, ah Quan."


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan. She doesn''t know if Zeng Quan will be angry when she hears about it. After all, Su fan is the one Zeng Quan cherishes.


    However, Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "it''s all in the past. Besides, Minhui''s temper is also --"


    If Minhui had not gone to make trouble, Su fan would not have come to the capital to see Qin Yifei, nor would he have committed suicide����


    It''s just that when things get to this point, it doesn''t mean that the blame can solve the problem.


    "Gayne is in good shape now, nothing more." Tseng Chuen road.


    No one spoke.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "she recovers quickly."


    "That''s good, very good." Su Yiheng said.


    Looking at Gu Xi put down the tableware, Zeng Quan said with a smile: "dare not eat?"


    "I''m going to the show next month. I still need to pay attention to it! I don''t want to screw up the show in the last year. " Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Can you be willing to leave?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile, "don''t you like it all the time?"


    "No matter how much you like it, you can''t go on doing it all the time! People have to choose! Only when you give up can you start a new life Gu Xi said with a smile.


    At this time, Gu Xi doesn''t know that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are going to go through the formalities tomorrow. Su Yiheng only asks her to ask Fang Xiyou out for dinner, but doesn''t tell her about the divorce. Therefore, Gu Xi doesn''t know the effect of his careless words in front of two people who are about to divorce.


    It''s always the case that the speaker doesn''t want to listen and the listener wants to.


    Only by giving up can we start a new life and have new opportunities!


    Fang Xiyou breathed out a long breath in his heart. Maybe, it''s true!


    But does she need new opportunities? Is there a chance for her to find a new true love if she is separated from Zeng Quan?


    In fact, everything is uncertain!


    Su Yiheng considers that he wants to leave time for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to communicate with each other. He can''t go home alone. Then he can sleep until daybreak and run to go through the formalities directly! Let''s let them treat each other well, have a talk and put off tomorrow''s business.


    But what if these two guys can''t talk well?


    Su Yiheng is not at ease. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are both stubborn. If either of them doesn''t bow, won''t they have no chance again?


    No, we have to make sure that they can''t get divorced, no matter what!


    Who is Su Yiheng? How could such a thing embarrass him?


    "We haven''t played together for a long time. Why don''t we," said Su Yiheng, looking at the three people with a smile, "shall we go to your side or our side?"


    "Play?" Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "Yes, let''s play together! Well, go to the glass palace. " Gu Xi quickly responds to her husband''s call, although she has no idea of her husband''s purpose.


    Ligong is the home of Su Yiheng and Gu Xi.


    "Forget it. Go to our house." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, let''s go to our house. There''s something to do tomorrow, or it won''t be too late." Fang Xiyou said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zeng Quan''s heart was suddenly oppressed by something heavy, a little out of breath.


    She is going to divorce him. It seems certain.


    Su Yiheng knows about divorce. When Fang Xiyou says that, his first thought is reflected there, and he is very worried.


    Then try to play until they can''t go through the formalities tomorrow?


    However, this is not the way to drag ah! Even if tomorrow is delayed, as long as they want to do it, they always have time and opportunity.


    But first of all, let''s play together and find a chance to stop it. Now it seems that ah Quan doesn''t want to get a divorce. Now he has to persuade Xi you to give up this idea.


    Oh, I''m really tired!


    Su Yiheng thought.


    So, a few people reached an agreement, after dinner to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s home, take Gu Xi''s car to go.


    The bodyguard''s vehicle was escorted to Zeng Quan''s home.


    At home, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou go to change their clothes. Su Yiheng takes his wife and goes to the garden outside the living room where the lotus is planted. He tells her about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s divorce.


    Gu Xi was shocked.


    "How could that be?" Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and sighed, "I hope it can be retrieved now."


    "What shall we do? How can they get divorced? Sister Xiyou loves my brother so much -- "Gu said.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    The lamp beside the pool gave out a faint light, shining on the couple.


    "How come so many things have happened recently? Minhui and Yifei quit their marriage, and my brother and sister Xiyou - how could this happen? " Gu Xi sighed.


    "Yingzhi is divorced, too!" Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi stares at her husband.


    On Su Yiheng''s face, there is a kind of pressure unexpectedly.


    Gu Xi takes her husband''s hand and Su Yiheng looks at her.


    She laughed.


    Su Yiheng didn''t know what she was laughing at.


    "Why don''t we get a pop and get divorced?" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng lowered his head, bit her earlobe, and said "you give me a try", but his wife looked up at him and laughed.


    At this time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, who went back to change their clothes, were in their dressing rooms, but no one was calm.


    The night before the separation, what happened in the dressing room of Zeng''s family suddenly poured into their hearts.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head, touched his belly and gave a bitter smile.


    Married for such a long time, she didn''t even get pregnant once. She really failed!


    If divorced, can have his child, she also, also chat with gratification!


    God, it was cruel to her.


    With a long sigh, she began to untie her shirt, and suddenly a figure appeared in the mirror.


    She was stunned!


    Zeng Quan changed his home clothes, the grey striped mulberry hemp home clothes.


    "Er --" Zeng Quan said.


    "Well." She simply answered.


    He put his hands in his pocket, glanced over him, looked aside, but didn''t say a word.


    However, he did not speak, but his wife did.


    "I want to change, can you --" she said.


    "Oh." He said and turned.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiyou closed the curtain and separated himself from him.


    There was a curtain between two people, and no one spoke. However, the scene of that night, brewing in the air, let the air even a little ambiguous atmosphere.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand was shaking.


    Really, it''s shaking.


    She closed her eyes, but suddenly her hands were held by another person.


    He hugged her from behind, and she knew who he was.


    They stood still, and neither of them moved.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    His lips moved for a long time before he said, "do we have to go this far?"


    She closed her eyes.


    "Ye Li, I think you''d better not --" he said.


    "What do you think I''ll do with him?" She asked.


    "If you''re looking for someone, someone you can trust," he said.


    Find someone you can trust? Fang Xiyou closed his eyes, tears surging in them.


    "Do you want to introduce me?" Fang Xiyou said with a bitter smile.


    "No He said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." She said, moving her hand.


    She meant to let Zeng Quan go and let her go, but he didn''t, instead, he tried harder.


    "Why She asked.


    "Let''s not worry about the divorce." He said.


    She was stunned.


    What does he mean? Don''t want a divorce, or do you want to delay?


    "We can go through the formalities first, not publicly," she said.


    "Do you think I want to delay?" He interrupted her and asked back.


    "Isn''t it?" She asked.


    She doesn''t believe he won''t want a divorce!


    "Can we have a good talk?" He asked.


    Talk about?


    No divorce?


    Or is he going to talk about terms?


    "You has the final say in our property division, I have no opinion," she said. 1


    He released her suddenly, for a long time, but he could not speak.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t turn around. In the mirror, she saw Zeng Quan angry. She saw him disappointed or sad.


    Her heart, too.


    But what should she say? She didn''t know what to say.


    In the dressing room, it was very quiet.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t change his clothes any more and went out with what he wanted to change.


    However, as he passed by, he grabbed her arm. She wanted to pull it back, but she couldn''t.


    She stared at him, her eyes opposite. For a long time, neither of them moved�� He let go of her arm and said. She looked at him with a blank expression�� Does this marriage have to be divorced? Am I that annoying to you? Don''t you -- "he cried to her. The door of the dressing room is closed, his voice is louder in the closed space, and his voice amplifies his emotion�� Do you think I got divorced because I hated you, Zeng Quan? " She interrupted and asked, staring at him�� Because of Gayne, right? After all, you still think I love her, don''t you? " He asked�� You know that, she said�� Yes, I know, I''m a pervert in your eyes, a pervert who loves his sister, right He said. Her heart, throbbing, turned to look ahead�� In your eyes, I''m a pervert. If that''s the case, Fang Xiyou, I''ll divorce. If you think that all the time, I don''t want to change your mind. If you insist, you can continue to insist on your mind - "but his words were interrupted by her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 611

    "If you don''t think that way, why, why can''t you answer this question in a positive way all these years when I ask you this question?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "How can I answer you? Can you tell me the right answer? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "Is it hard, Zeng Quan, is it hard?" Asked the wife.


    "Yes, it''s easy. But how many wives in the world ask their husbands," do you like your sister? "Fang Xiyou, do you know how many Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth was open and closed.


    Zeng Quan looked at her with a bitter smile and a long sigh.


    "Xiyou, I hope you can be more rational about our divorce. Let''s have a good talk again --" Zeng Quan said.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and looked at him, "for so many years, we have never had a good talk. Do you think now, at this time, we can --"


    Can it change anything? That''s what she thought.


    If they can change, how can they get to where they are today?


    Although she thought so, she still had some expectations in her heart. She also wants to tell Zeng Quan that she doesn''t want to divorce, she wants to be with him, but how can she say it?


    She has been humble enough in front of him for so many years. If she keeps him at such a time, how can she stand in front of him?


    "There are problems between us. We are both responsible for these problems, so," Zeng Quan said, holding out her hand.


    Fang Xiyou looked up at him.


    In her eyes, he will always be her familiar appearance, her love appearance.


    How can one not feel sad at the thought of love?


    "Give us a chance, will you, Xiyou?" Zeng Quan said seriously.


    Tears came out of her eyes. She lowered her head and her lips trembled.


    Give us a chance?


    Her heart, want to hold him, want to hold him tightly, tell him, I love you, I love you so, always love you, I want to be with you, but����


    But she couldn''t say it!


    She bowed her head and her shoulders were shaking.


    Zeng Quan hugs her and Fang Xiyou tears silently.


    There was no sound in the dressing room for a long time.


    "Ah quan -" she called him.


    Zeng Quan let her go.


    Fang Xiyou wiped the tears from his face, looked at him and said, "do you love me?"


    He stared at her in a daze.


    "I''m sorry, you''re right. I didn''t do it well. I was wrong. I''ve been struggling with Gaines for so many years. Indeed, it''s my problem. She''s your sister. I shouldn''t be so stubborn about your past. And she is innocent in this matter. She has done nothing wrong. I should not continue like this. We should not let Gayne become our problem Fang Xiyou looked at him and said.


    He nodded.


    She is a very wise person, very reasonable, even if it is wrong, as long as she finds the error, she will react immediately, and then correct it.


    "If what you said, what you said we should talk about, we," Fang Xiyou continued, "we should solve our own problems."


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Well, I want to ask you, ah Quan, do you love me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan''s mouth opened slightly, but closed again.


    "Do you love me? I love you, ah Quan, I love you all the time, really, there is no way, there is no way not to love you, I don''t know what to do if I don''t love you, I don''t know what to do if I don''t love you, I can''t do it. But, "she grabbed Zeng Quan''s skirt," ah Quan, do you love me


    Zeng Quan was speechless.


    "We''ve been married for so many years, and we shouldn''t worry about this problem any more. We shouldn''t hold on to it. Marriage, our marriage, is not our business, but we are the focus of this marriage, right? And isn''t love the focus of our marriage? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and looked at the side.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "this problem should be paid attention to when we got married. However," she paused. "But at the beginning, I wanted to be with you too much. I was afraid of losing you. I was afraid that you would choose Yingzhi or Gayne instead of me. Without you, I don''t know how to live. Ah Quan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t kidnap you like this, but I, I really -- "


    Then she took hold of his skirt, and tears welled up again.


    In the dressing room, her low sobbing voice was in Zeng Quan''s ear.


    How could he not know that she loved him?


    Zeng Quan hugged her, his wife''s face on his chest.


    So, now?


    Zeng Quan, do you love her? Do you love the person in front of you?


    At the beginning of marriage, before the wedding, you should answer this question, but at that time, no one asked and no one cared about this question. Now, now, the question comes again, you can''t avoid it.


    The debt you owe will always be paid, and the feeling that you don''t have to end will come out one day to answer.


    Do you love her?


    What is love?


    He did not answer, Fang Xiyou''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a deep sadness.


    This is the last time. It''s the last time to open your mind in front of him! And that''s what she wants to hear most, the answer!


    She left him gently, shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    Zeng Quan took her hand.


    "All I want is your love, everything else, everything else in the world, it doesn''t matter to me at all. I can do nothing as long as I have you! However, "she stepped back two steps and looked at her lover," I don''t want this love to bind myself, make myself in the abyss and can''t get out, and bind you by my side. I can''t do this anymore. Ah Quan -- "


    "Xiyou -" he could understand what she said. How could he not understand it?


    There is a person who loves him so much and gives him everything to take care of his family. Even if he can''t let go, she is taking good care of him. She is his wife, but he is not����


    What did he do as a husband? What did he do for her?


    She pushed away his hand, looked at him, shook her head, and said, "let''s just let each other go. Ah Quan, you let me go, and I''ll let you go, OK? That''s it, that''s it, that''s it -- "


    "What if I don''t agree?" He interrupted and said.


    "Why? You don''t love me, do you, ah Quan? Why do not love together? Are there not enough such things around us? Your parents, my parents, do you want us to be like them? Why don''t you give us a chance to make up for it.


    "The chance to remedy is to give up, Xiyou?" Tseng Chuen road.


    She looked at him.


    "I can''t answer your question now. I don''t know. I don''t know what love is when I''ve been with you for so many years. I really don''t know if there is love between us. I don''t want us to be like our parents and live like them, but are there only two ways we can choose? Can we only be like them if we stay together in the afternoon? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "What do you think? Ah Quan, I don''t want to go on like this any more. I don''t want to, I don''t want to -- "Fang Xiyou said and kept retreating.


    He stood where he was, watching her quietly.


    Four eyes opposite, she did not continue to say, she just stood in place.


    Opportunities, any more? What else can be done?


    "I don''t want to go on like this." He looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say behind him. He looked at him quietly.


    The couple downstairs didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Why haven''t they come down yet?" Gu Xi asked her husband.


    Su Yiheng looked at the direction of the stairs, thought about it and said, "why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    Gu Xi stepped on the stairs to the second floor.


    Su Yiheng and his wife also come to Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s home from time to time. There are their rooms here, so Gu Xi is very familiar with them.


    "Sister Xiyou? Brother Looking at Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan coming, Gu Xi quickened his pace.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time, right?" Fang Xiyou said to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi shakes his head, embraces Fang Xiyou''s arm and looks back at Zeng Quan. He can''t see what the couple just talked about. He doesn''t know if what happened to them has helped their marriage.


    However, this kind of thing is not easy to ask.


    "No, no, we''re chatting. I can''t wait for you to play cards." Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou light smile, and Gu Xi go in front.


    "I''ll get the wine." Zeng Quan said to the two women.


    "No, let''s choose for ourselves." Gu Xi played tricks.


    Zeng Quan looked at them. Gu Xi took Fang Xiyou by the hand and said, "elder sister, let''s go and choose by ourselves. How about that?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded, and Gu Xi quickly took her downstairs.


    Zeng Quan looked at their backs and walked down the stairs.


    Su Yiheng was smoking by the lotus. Zeng Quan went to sit next to him.


    "How''s it going?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Tomorrow, no more." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng stares at him with unspeakable joy in his eyes.


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath and said, "separate for three months, and then decide!"


    "Three months? Separate? " Su Yiheng was surprised.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Whose idea? Her Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road�� How can you promise? Now, no matter what she asks for, you have to agree, but you can''t Su Yiheng said, lowering his voice and approaching Zeng Quan, "is self-esteem causing trouble again?"�� What kind of pride? What kind of person am I? " Tseng Chuen road�� What''s wrong with you? How can you promise her? " Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "what should I do?"�� Down, will it? Is it possible to use strong Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan stares at Su Yiheng and can''t speak�� I tell you, this is the best way for a woman. As long as she says no to you, talks about terms with you, and you don''t say a word, she just takes off her clothes -- "Su Yiheng said�� You, shut up Zeng Quan said that Su Yiheng was staring at him with his mouth open. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 612

    "Can you think of something normal in your mind?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I, this is not normal?" Su Yiheng asked, "it''s abnormal for you to pounce on your own wife. What else is normal? You tell me about it? "


    Zeng Quan was a little embarrassed and turned his head.


    "Well, do you know how many couples get divorced because of discord in their sexual life?" Su Yiheng said, Zeng Quan looked at him and ignored him.


    Su Yiheng knows that Zeng Quan has changed and completely changed since he got married. He used to be a cynical young master. After he got married, he became a man at home and never asked about the flowers and willows outside. Su Yiheng, as an outsider, doesn''t know about his boudoir with Fang Xiyou. In the past, the two brothers often discussed these topics, and they have never talked about them since Zeng Quan got married. In addition to Su Yiheng''s feelings for Fang Xiyou, Su Yiheng can''t ask him about his bed with Fang Xiyou. But now, things have come to such a point, Su Yiheng also can''t care what face, directly open.


    "I''m serious. You can''t ignore this." Su Yiheng took Zeng Quan''s shoulder and lowered his voice. "Xiyou is a woman, still so young. You have problems with her. It''s difficult for her to continue her marriage! What''s more, if you don''t talk about her, just talk about you. You''ve been out alone for many years. If you''ve been holding on for too long, you''re going to get sick. "


    Zeng Quan does not like to discuss this topic, but it seems that what Su Yiheng said is reasonable.


    "We, like, this, that, comparison, er, have a little, a little problem." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Quan. He never thought that he would talk about Fang Xiyou''s bed with Zeng Quan one day. That''s Fang Xiyou, his goddess! Now����


    "Xiyou''s personality may not be easy in that respect, but she loves you, and you guide her slowly. Well, do you understand that?" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan thought deeply and said, "our current situation is not suitable for what you said."


    "How can I find you so stupid now?" Su Yiheng a little hate iron is not steel, way, "what''s your situation now? Does she not like you touching her, or does she have someone else in her heart? Or is she going to be with someone else? None of them! Since none of them, what''s your situation? It''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. I''ll tell you that if you do this again, there''s someone else in her heart. You just don''t have a chance to cry. "


    Zeng Quan looked embarrassed and said, "without that feeling, I can''t come! Can you be tough at any time? "


    "When I see my wife, I can be tough.


    "Don''t be ashamed Tseng Chuen road.


    "Nonsense, that''s my wife. When I see her not hard, I see other women hard. Am I still Gu Xi''s man?" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Did you, seeing hiyou, not respond?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. Seeing Su Yiheng staring at him, he said, "how can there be no response? It''s just, it''s just, there''s no such thing, there''s no special thought --"


    "Now you want to be special! I tell you, from tomorrow on, I''ll take a vacation immediately, take a month off, close the door with Xiyou, and stay in bed every day. I don''t believe that after a month, she can divorce you again? " Su Yiheng said.


    "You think I''m you? Why don''t you just go to work for a month? You''re the boss, I''m not! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then I ask you, is your wife important or is your work important?" Su Yiheng said.


    "I didn''t ask. What kind of man is a man without a career? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng was speechless. Looking at Zeng Quan, he said, "ah, I said, how come all the men in your family are like this! I want to be an immortal, don''t I? In addition to Uncle Jin, you, governor Huo and two people, which one is normal? You two young people, it''s better to live in Uncle Jin''s life clearly


    "Why are you talking about Huo Shuqing? Besides, what''s wrong with us? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then where are you normal?" Su Yiheng said, "all the men in your family are from abstinence star, aren''t they?"


    Zeng Quan shrugged his eyebrows and said, "what you said is too exaggerated."


    "I exaggerate? You and hiyou have been separated for so many years, and you don''t even find a woman. Huo Shuqing, who has been separated from his ex-wife for so many years, was not the same as you before meeting Jain? And you''re normal? " Su Yiheng said.


    "You think it''s normal for a woman to go up?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then you can''t be too extreme.


    "I''m not interested in that!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t think you are normal," said Su.


    "Are you normal? Full of hormones Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "but my wife likes it


    Zeng Quan shook his head speechless and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "I''m serious," said Su Yiheng. "Don''t take it seriously."


    At this time, Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi came over.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xi asked with a smile.


    "Nothing to talk about. Did you find the wine?" Zeng Quan asked Gu Xi.


    "Well, take a bottle --" Gu Xigang said, Su Yiheng got up and walked to her side, holding his wife''s waist, the other side Xiyou said with a smile, "Xiyou, we still have something to do, go back first, my mother just called to say that the child is looking for her mother! She told us to hurry over. "


    Gu Xi was stunned, so was Zeng Quan.


    When did my little aunt call? Not at all! Zeng Quan thought to himself, but suddenly he understood that Su Yiheng was a good friend����


    "Ah? My aunt called? " Fang Xiyou asked, "what''s wrong with the child?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with the child, just making trouble! Children just like to find their mother. 1 Su Yiheng says to each other.


    As soon as Gu Xi looked at her husband''s face, he immediately understood her husband''s meaning and said, "yes, sister Xiyou, how sticky our child is. You know, my mother is not in good health, so we''d better hurry back." Then Gu Xi said to Zeng Quan, "brother, let''s go! Come and drink your wine another day


    With that, Su Yiheng and Gu Xi quickly put on their coat and shoes and left.


    "Call me when you have time some other day!" Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan send their husband and wife to the door of the building. They look at their car and say.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Xi said with a smile and got on the bus with her husband.


    Su Yiheng''s car and Gu Xi''s car leave the gate. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou stand at the door of the building and watch their car leave.


    When the cold wind came, Fang Xiyou sneezed twice.


    "Let''s go in!" Tseng Chuen road.


    She gave a "um" sound. When her eyes fell on his face, she suddenly felt that her face could not help reddening. She quickly moved away from her eyes and walked into the room.


    They don''t know what the couple who left were talking about in the car.


    "You say, can they make up?" Gu Xi asked her husband.


    "It should be OK. How can you two get a drink for such a long time and talk about it?" Su Yiheng drives the car and asks his wife.


    Gu Xi grinned and said nothing.


    "Say, what did you talk about?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Why tell you about our women." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng shrugged his eyebrows, but Gu Xi couldn''t help it. He said to her husband, "actually, I''ve been persuading elder sister Xi you."


    "What did you persuade her to do?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Gu Xi''s face turned red, and Su Yiheng guessed it.


    He reached over his wife''s head and said with a smile, "it seems that we really have something in mind


    "What? You and my brother -- "Gu Xi asked.


    "Those two guys are very reserved. How can they be reserved for that? If they don''t beat the drum, they will -- "Su Yiheng said.


    "You think everyone is the same as you, and you can be anywhere --" Gu Xi said.


    "Why don''t you like it? Don''t go to my bed tonight. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Who is afraid of who? I think you can bear it or I can bear it Gu Xi pursed his lips and said.


    Just as Gu Xi said that, Su Yiheng''s hand had already reached under her skirt and toward her����


    "Well, you''re driving!" Cried Guxi.


    "One hand is enough," Su said.


    "I hate it Gu Xijiao smiles and looks at her husband.


    Su Yiheng said nothing with a smile.


    "Sister Xiyou told me that she didn''t seem to have any desire for this kind of thing," Gu said.


    "Oh? So you talked to her? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "I can''t imagine what kind of life their husband and wife have!"


    "I hope they will be well," sighed Su Yiheng.


    "Well, where do you put your hands? Get out of here -- "Gu Xi called.


    Inside, it was already warm.


    And Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, two people sitting in the living room, silent, just sitting quietly.


    No one knows what to say, just sit there.


    Until, two people''s cell phones rang.


    It was su Yiheng and Gu Xi who sent them the same information. Naturally, the husband and wife sent it after discussion����


    After reading the text message, Fang Xiyou''s heart jumped up.


    Those words that just talked with Gusi in the wine cellar came back to her mind.


    She, really, has to take the initiative����


    But she can''t do it! She, how can she, as Gu Xi said, take the initiative to kiss and go����


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng''s message, throat also can''t help a tight, looked at the side of the sofa sitting looking at the mobile phone wife, thought, said: "do you want to drink?"


    "Ah?" Fang Xiyou looked at him, then looked at the wine bottle on the tea table, "Oh, come on


    "I''ll get the cup!" Zeng Quan said and got up.


    Fang Xiyou watched his back go away. His heart was beating with no beat. And the mobile phone rings again. She looks at Gu Xi''s message�� Elder sister, make good use of that bottle of wine. 1 really, this Gu Xi Fang Xi You''s face is a little hot. She knows that Gu Xi and Su fan are very happy in this respect. They have a happy bed and a good relationship with their husband. But she, how can she - no, no, she can''t! At this time, Zeng Quan had come over with a wine glass. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 613

    They said nothing but drank the wine in silence.


    However, it''s not a good way to be silent. It''s really weird to go back to sleep or say something and sit and drink like this.


    "That -" the two men looked at each other and spoke at the same time.


    "Tell me first," said Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou lowered her head, turned her glass and said, "in fact, over the years, I, I have done something wrong, you," she said, looking up at him.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and got up to sit beside her.


    For the first time in his life, for the first time in his life, he looked at her seriously, regarded her as his lover, and did not speak for a long time.


    She bowed her head, her long hair falling from her ears.


    "Xiyou --" he called her.


    She looked up at him with soft eyes.


    It seems that from the time she was a girl, such eyes were watching him, but he had been avoiding until now����


    There''s no escape, is there?


    He raised his hand, fingers, slowly extended to her face, she did not move, just looking at him like that.


    When his fingers, for the first time, seriously touched her face, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and tears came out of his eyes.


    He took her shoulder and her head rested on his shoulder.


    Two people don''t talk, so big living room, only the koi in the lotus pond spit bubble sound.


    "I''m sorry!" His voice, gently.


    She said nothing and let her tears drown her.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou!" He said, his chin, gently rubbing against the top of her hair, and then gradually his lips against her forehead.


    She kept shaking her head.


    He put down his glass and gently held her face. Fang Xiyou said goodbye.


    For many years, she has been longing for him to look at herself so seriously. She has been longing for him to see only himself, no other women, no Sufan, nothing but her. However, she has never waited until now. Now, when he sees only her, she has escaped.


    "I don''t want to hear from you. I''m sorry, ah Quan, you know that." She said, raising her hand to remove his, wiping her tears.


    "Do you think I''m saying what you want to hear?" He asked.


    "I know you won''t. You''re not like that. If you want to say what I want to hear, how can we come to such a situation?" As she spoke, her tears had dried.


    Zeng Quan looked at her stupidly.


    Her sight, however, eluded him.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou didn''t know that if she didn''t refuse him so stiffly, maybe their way would not have no room to turn around.


    But how could Fang Xiyou understand?


    Zeng Quan looked at her, watched her take a drink with her glass, got up and walked past him.


    "What do you want?" He closed his eyes and said.


    She stopped and said, "we don''t end up with one or two words of sorry, ah Quan. I admit that I have done a lot of wrong things over the years. I didn''t take your mood into consideration. I care too much about you and you and - "she didn''t say Sufan''s name. She didn''t want to mention Sufan any more. She didn''t want to let Sufan become a problem between them. If she continued to persevere, she would be too stupid. As her father and wife told her, she should be glad that Sufan is Zeng Quan''s sister. Now, she can''t be happy at all. She just doesn''t want to be stupid any more.


    "So we''re talking about who''s right and who''s wrong more?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Zeng Quan got up, went to her, looked at her, and said: "when we come to this step, I should bear more responsibilities. Therefore, I will not blame you. The cause of what you care about is me. Therefore, this is my fault. It is my fault that you have been trapped in that matter for so many years. I should have made it clear to you earlier, "he said, as he saw her close her eyes and stop looking.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for Gayne. I know what you''ve done for my family over the years. I should thank you, but I never said --"


    "You''re welcome. It''s all I should do." She interrupted and said.


    He felt that she had set up the wall between them again, the invisible wall, invisible, but real.


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly. Maybe he should go to divorce instead of listening to what Su Yiheng said to ease the relationship with her here.


    Is there any room between them?


    "Well, that''s nothing! I have nothing to say He said.


    She looked at him.


    "We have an appointment for three months. We are all calm and calm. We try to get along with each other, if, if --" he said.


    "If we don''t think it''s necessary to get a divorce, keep going, keep going, if," she said, pausing, "what do you think?"


    "I agree." He said.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is aching.


    "I''m back in my room, and you''ll have an early rest." With that, he walked past her.


    Looking at his back as he walked up the stairs, Fang Xiyou''s lips trembled, unable to say a word.


    "But," he suddenly stopped and turned to look at her.


    She looked at him, too.


    "In these three months, can we both restrain our behavior and not do something that others misunderstand?" He said.


    "Constraints? Misunderstanding? " "What do you want to say?" she asked


    "You know what I''m saying." He said.


    Fang Xiyou walked up to him and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never been misunderstood. I don''t need to be restrained


    "No? What''s the matter with Ye Li? " He asked.


    Because Zeng Quan is standing on the stairs, Fang Xiyou is standing below, so in Fang Xiyou''s view, he has a sense of being accused. No, he was accusing her.


    "No, what''s the matter!" Fang Xiyou replied.


    "That would be the best." He said.


    Then he went up the stairs.


    "Zeng quan -" her voice came from behind him. He stopped and she came up.


    "When it comes to restraint, what should not be misunderstood? Can you explain what happened between you and Yingzhi?" Fang Xiyou stands in front of him and stares at him.


    She has never talked to him like this. In front of him, she is always gentle. There are almost no disputes between husband and wife here. There are only two occasional disputes, only two. Both of them bring them to the edge of divorce. One is proposed by him, and the other is her!


    Sure enough, as the saying goes, people who often catch a cold won''t get seriously ill. People who never get sick will get seriously ill once they get sick, while couples who often quarrel don''t get divorced, and couples who respect each other will get divorced easily once they quarrel.


    The experience of both of them fully proves this point.


    "Me and Yingzhi? What can we have? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "If nothing, why did she fly to you in the middle of the night? If there''s nothing, why doesn''t she just tell you when she''s drunk after divorce? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Such Fang Xiyou is strange to Zeng Quan.


    However, he could not answer her question.


    Is it necessary to ask such a question? Yingzhi comes to him and calls him. That''s all. Does he have any idea about sun Yingzhi?


    "If you restrict your behavior, I think you should restrict your behavior, and you should consider the relationship between you and her." Fang Xiyou said.


    She did not expect that she would question him and confront him like this.


    Speaking out, both of them felt strange.


    Divorce really makes people see their partner more clearly, or divorce makes two people face themselves more clearly.


    "Well, what do you think I have to do with her? What kind of relationship do you think we should have? " He asked back.


    "It''s your business. You know it!" With that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Zeng Quan stood in the same place, looking at her back, farther and farther away from himself.


    He didn''t know how fast her breath was, how fast her heart beat.


    She is extremely afraid of becoming such a jealous woman. She is not such a person. She should not be like this. She is Fang Xiyou. She is elegant Fang Xiyou. How can she be as jealous as an ordinary woman? Arguing with your husband?


    No, no, it''s not her. She can''t do this. It''s, it''s, it''s too low, it''s too low, it''s just, it''s just����


    She walked quickly towards her bedroom. When she lived here, she and Zeng Quan shared separate rooms. She slept in the master bedroom and Zeng Quan in the room opposite her����


    But as soon as she got to the bedroom door, her hand was caught by another man''s.


    She looked up at him.


    And he was staring at her, too.


    Her cheeks were red with tension and confusion, and his eyes were speechless anger.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Her hands hurt when he pinched them.


    However, he did not speak, just kept holding her hand.


    "You let go, Zeng Quan, you let go!" Her volume went up.


    She''s really not her, really not!


    It''s over, Fang Xiyou. How can you be like this? How can you be so flustered? So, so, so no manners, no temperament, no - nothing!


    What about your culture? What about your upbringing? How could you����


    "Are you jealous?" He finally spoke.


    "Nonsense! I''m not jealous! It''s you who are envious. You are envious of other men''s kindness to me. You -- "she''s a little out of her mind.


    At this time, the inner Fang Xiaoyou kept shouting, let her calm down, let her not become such a vulgar woman, let her not argue with men, let her - but, the voice is too small, she can''t hear. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 614

    Four eyes opposite, Zeng Quan''s hand is too hard, she is too painful, force to shake him.


    envy? Is he jealous?


    Zeng Quan released his hand a little blankly. He watched his wife open the door and go in. He watched the door close in front of his eyes.


    He, jealous of other men to her good? Ye Li? The Yeli?


    Joke, he, how can he envy that kind of frivolous, pedantic man? Joke, joke!


    He would never be jealous, never, never!


    However, if not jealous, how does the wine in the glass flow through his throat cup after cup? If not jealous, his heart, how can, so, a trace of pain?


    Fall on the bed, he will always be alone, why?


    Why is he still alone when he gets married and has a wife? No matter what happens, is he alone? No, no!


    Locked the door, Fang Xiyou stood with his back against the door for a long time, but his heart was still beating.


    Just now, how could she quarrel with him? How could she argue? How could she����


    It''s strange. Strange. What''s the matter with her?


    Is it stimulated by something? Or is there something wrong with her body?


    Yes, it must be, it must be something wrong with her body, for example, endocrine disorders, endocrine disorders will make people lose control of emotions, or the growth of tumor in her brain, the growth of tumor will make neural regulation problems.


    No, no, she can''t. She''s going to the hospital to have a physical examination tomorrow. It must be something wrong with her body that she will say those words to Zeng Quan and become not herself.


    After such a quarrel with Zeng Quan, she was sweating a lot. I''d better take a shower!


    Soon took a shower, she wanted to go downstairs to get something to drink, but, after thinking about it, she didn''t go down.


    Is he still here?


    He was so angry just now. Could he have left?


    Even if she opened the curtains, she couldn''t see the garage. She had been taking a bath just now. How could she know?


    Forget it. If he wants to go, just go!


    Gone, pure!


    Footsteps, silent to the first floor, this home, really good clean, clean as if even she does not exist, as if even her breathing sound has echoes.


    Is this home?


    He took a glass of milk from the refrigerator of the restaurant on the first floor, and Fang Xiyou went upstairs.


    However, before she got to her bedroom, a door opened in the front right.


    what? He''s still there?


    He was still there, and she watched him come out, head down.


    I don''t know what to say. It was a fight just now. After the fight, you don''t have to pay attention to it, do you?


    Isn''t that the way couples fight? Do you ignore each other after the quarrel?


    Well, just ignore it.


    With that in mind, she passed him with the milk.


    "How can you walk barefoot on such a cold day?" His voice went through her ears and she stopped.


    Although there is heating at home, the heating temperature is always very suitable for 25 degrees, but the marble floor on the first floor is very cold, and she does feel cold.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." She said.


    "Women''s feet can''t be frozen. Pay attention later." With that, he walked slowly behind her.


    Her heart, a stabbing pain, along with her eyes.


    When he looked back, he was farther and farther away from her.


    What did he do?


    She wanted to ask him, but when she turned around and took a step, she stopped.


    No, no, he doesn''t like you. Why do you care about him so much? He doesn''t need it at all.


    Turning around, barefoot stepping on the Turkish handmade carpet, so soft, but every step, like a dance on the tip of a knife.


    She knew that what hurt her was not her feet, but her heart.


    That night, when she heard her parents quarrel over the dead woman, she ran out of the house and ran to his house and his side on the cold stone road in the alley. That night, he carefully disinfected her with iodine and cotton balls, and put band aids on her. That night, he said, "a girl''s feet can''t be frozen, or she will get sick." she laughed with tears and asked him, "how do you know?" he said, "my mother said it.".


    "To you?" She asked.


    "I told a Xuan." He said, looking at her again. "Where can I use her to say that? I''m a man


    She suddenly laughed and looked at him with her head tilted.


    He is so, so gentle, he is so dazzling under the light.


    Even in these years, when she was sad and miserable for the past of him and Sufan, when she was waiting alone, the situation of that night always came to her mind. That night, the warmth, enough to warm her loneliness these years, enough to comfort her loneliness.


    And now����


    When the past reappeared, she sat on the bed with her head in her arms and cried.


    What is this? What is it? Since you don''t love her, let her go completely, then don''t, don''t make her feel uncomfortable, don''t let her wander between hope and despair!


    Tears, in her fingers out, into her heart.


    She raised her foot, put it on the bedside and touched it with her hand. It''s really ice!


    If left, if separated from him, no one will say "feet don''t ice" such words!


    She had a bitter smile and tears still flowed down.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. It seems that there are no tears left. She stood up, opened the door and went out.


    Is he still there? Ah Quan, is he still there?


    He put his hand on the doorknob, but he couldn''t move for a long time.


    He must hate her very much, she quarrels with him, she divorces him, he must hate her very much!


    But����


    Bow, see is still his bare feet.


    My heart hurt.


    So she opened the door.


    In the room, only a floor lamp at the head of the bed is on, shining on the small space at the head of the bed.


    Even if it was only that small, she saw him lying there, lying on the bed, motionless.


    She went over and there was no sound on the carpet.


    Standing beside the bed, I saw him lying there with frowning brows. There was an empty bottle of XO and a cup on the bedside table.


    He had a drink.


    Besides, he''s drunk.


    A Quan����


    She cried in her heart, raising her hand to his forehead.


    How hot!


    Did he catch a cold? Do you have a fever?


    She quickly put her hand into his collar and chest. Sure enough, his body was very hot.


    "Ah Quan, ah Quan?" She called him.


    He pushed her hand away and turned over.


    "Xiyou, stop it!" He said.


    How can she rest assured? He has a fever. It''s so hot.


    This guy, what''s going on? Why don''t you know how to cherish yourself?


    She thought so, but she couldn''t leave him alone.


    Quickly ran out to find the medicine box, found the antipyretic.


    "Ah Quan, ah Quan, come on, take some medicine. Take some medicine. You have a fever." She said.


    "Don''t make any noise, Xiyou. I want to sleep." He said, pushing her hand away, though he didn''t exert much, because there was no strength to use.


    What should I do? Why is this guy so stubborn?


    Then he reached out and touched his forehead. It was really hot.


    No, let''s cool down!


    There was no alcohol at home. She ran to the bar on the first floor, took a bottle of XO from the wine rack, and ran upstairs with the gauze in the medicine box.


    He opened his clothes, poured the wine on the gauze and began to wipe it for him.


    However, there was too little gauze, so she ran into the bathroom to get a towel.


    He kept shaking his head and turning over, looking miserable.


    If the patient doesn''t cooperate like this, it will be more difficult for her to deal with it. He is tall and she is weak.


    "Ah Quan, ah Quan, it''s OK. It''ll be fine soon, ah Quan --" she said.


    He opened his eyes as if he had looked at her, laughed at her, shook his head and said, "OK, I''m ok. I just want to sleep. Sleep."


    She just untied his coat and showed his chest. It doesn''t matter if she rubs it like this! What''s more, alcohol can''t be rubbed more, especially when he is drunk. What if his skin absorbs excessive alcohol and makes him poisoned?


    Walking around on the ground, she didn''t know what to do.


    No, keep wiping. Take off your pants����


    She thought so, and quickly went to take it off for him, but when her hand touched a hard one, she was suddenly stunned.


    They are husband and wife, and also have married life, although not very often, but that thing, to her stimulation, or����


    She is like a girl who meets the opposite sex for the first time. Her heart is beating wildly. Her face is red and her ears are hot. It''s really beautiful����


    It''s not good, she knows, but, but, she����


    He''s drunk, he''s asleep, he won''t know when he wakes up, so it doesn''t matter!


    Unable to resist the temptation of Fang Xiyou, he took off his nightgown and got into his arms.


    Her body was cold. When he met him, he suddenly let out a satisfied light EEE and hugged her more closely.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart trembled. She was afraid and longed for it.


    She is not cold, she also wants to enjoy the feeling of being owned by him, also want to be one with him, also want to love him����


    Gu Xigang just told her in the wine cellar that sometimes he has to take the initiative. A man can''t resist a woman''s initiative invitation. As long as she takes the initiative, he won''t and has no strength to refuse her.


    So, is she going to try? When he is sober, he won''t do it with her. He doesn''t love her. He doesn''t want to be with her now. How can he do it with her? Now he has a fever. His body is so hot that he needs to sweat to lower his temperature. Then, doing that kind of thing can have such an effect. When doing psychological construction for herself, Fang Xiyou feels that his hand begins to swim on her body, sometimes heavy and sometimes light. She closed her eyes and kissed him. Ah Quan, ah Quan, I love you, I love you! Between the entanglement of lips and tongue, the fragrance of alcohol is going back and forth between each other''s taste buds. He is drunk, and now she is drunk. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 615

    I don''t know whether it''s the effect or the fever. Zeng Quan felt the blood boiling and shouting in his blood vessels.


    The woman in her arms, the cold body, was trembling with his blood.


    He searched her lips and kisses her.


    It seems that there has never been such a blend, no such willingness.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart trembled. She took the initiative to respond to him for the second time. Yes, the second time. However, this time, she is more active, almost to lead this unconscious carnival.


    She took off his clothes.


    Zeng Quan is blinded. He doesn''t know if the person in his arms is his wife or if it''s a dream. He has hallucinations after his nerves are anaesthetized with alcohol.


    In his hallucination, the tip of her tongue searched him, her hand swam in his sensitive position.


    She lay on him, long fingers stroking his face, tears dripping from the corner of her eyes.


    "Ah Quan, I love you," she whispered, kissing him.


    He just laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Do you love me, ah Quan? Do you love me? " She asked, kissing him on the lips and sliding her hand down his waist.


    "I love you!" He said, his hot hands covering her smooth back.


    "Who am I? Ah Quan, who am I? Who do you love? " She asked in tears.


    The salty tears came from her lips to the tip of his tongue.


    He didn''t answer, just picked up her face.


    "Who are you? Is that hiyou? " He asked.


    He can''t see clearly, or the vision can''t connect with the memory of the brain. Looking at the person in his eyes, he doesn''t know who it is.


    "Do you love Theo?" She looked at him and asked.


    He laughed and said, "you''re not hiyou


    She was stunned, and so was her hand holding a hard object.


    "Why She asked.


    "Xiyou won''t take the initiative. Xiyou won''t take off his clothes and climb on me!" He said.


    Yes, she won''t climb onto his bed, or onto him. She won''t do such a thing, never!


    She had a bitter smile in her heart.


    "You''re right. I''m not Xiyou. Her hand caresses his face.


    He laughed, raised his hand to her face and said, "no matter who you are, why do you come to my bed?"


    She took his hand, put it on her chest, took the other hand, and put it on her lips.


    "Do you like it?" She asked.


    He closed his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    She didn''t know how she could make such a move. She really didn''t think about it. Maybe, if he didn''t know that she was the one sitting on him now, she would not be embarrassed.


    He doesn''t know who she is. Then, she will become another person, completely crazy once.


    She also wants to indulge, become a person who is not her own, become a person who is not Fang Xiyou, she, want, crazy.


    "Do you want it?" She asked, kissing him.


    He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t had such a thing.


    The madness of the past is also the absurdity before marriage. After marriage, no matter how lonely a person is, he has never had a relationship with another woman����


    It''s just a dream. It''s a dream he''s been longing for too long!


    "What do you have? Show me? " He looked at her and kneaded her softness in his big hands.


    She shuddered as if she were being electrified.


    She just laughed and said, "but now, I want you."


    He smiles, looks at her, looks at this looks like the wife''s person, but is not her person.


    When his heat was surrounded by her, Zeng Quan closed his eyes and took a breath.


    Really, what a wonderful feeling!


    Fang Xiyou thought in his heart, it''s really good, so comfortable!


    She only had him as a man. The first time after her wedding, it was her first time. Although that time she also very hard to overcome fear to accept him, but that time the feeling is really not good. Maybe it''s because he thought about her first pain, maybe he didn''t have much mood to do it, in a word, that time ended in a hurry and didn''t enjoy it at all. And after so many years of marriage, maybe it was the psychological shadow left by that time, or she didn''t know who he was thinking when she did it with him. She always passively accepted it.


    Her passivity and indifference make the communication between husband and wife become more and more embarrassing, so that at a time, she even thinks that it would be better for him not to touch her. She doesn''t want to be anyone''s stand in. She doesn''t want her husband to think of another woman when he has her.


    But now, when she completely embraces his hardness, the kind of comfort that is close to the top of her mind, Fang Xiyou seems to have taken off a hard shell wrapped in the skin, or she feels like she has shed a layer of skin like a snake.


    Now, like a mermaid swimming in the sea, she felt very happy, although very tired, although very hard, but really, really, very happy.


    I don''t know whether it''s alcohol or meeting such a special woman. Zeng Quan feels very comfortable.


    When he turned over, pressed her under his body, and completely transformed the joy dominated by her into the guest of honor, Fang Xiyou felt that the whole world was crazy.


    Her body, deep into the mattress.


    And with the rhythm of his body, the whole bed was shaking.


    She cried, sweat seeping out of her skin, and so did his, dripping on her, merging with her, and rolling on the sheets.


    Vaguely, Zeng Quan felt that the woman under him was Fang Xiyou. However, his reason told him that Xiyou would not do this. She would never.


    Well, it''s a dream, a dream!


    Her body, gradually dry, she felt the pain of being torn.


    He leaned over to kiss her, his lips and tongue entangled, his body fluid hooked together.


    And slowly, her enthusiasm was aroused, and he swam freely and happily like a fish.


    Good, really good!


    All the cells of the whole body seem to be open, breathing the cleanest air in the world, and then the whole body becomes light, like a pool of blue water, sticky, but warm and light.


    She felt like she was about to fly. She could reach out and touch the sky.


    Laughing and shouting.


    They are like opponents fighting on the battlefield, no one will retreat, no one is willing to retreat, and they, it seems, never fit.


    When the world quiets down in his low roar and her scream, Fang Xiyou blinks weakly.


    He fell on her, the whole body heat, as if completely dissipated. The heat that burned his nerves seemed to be completely emitted from his body after the fierce battle.


    Is this the end of it?


    In Fang Xiyou''s mind, there is almost no thinking.


    Really, great. It''s really, really great.


    She felt that her whole body was light, and her blood was a little transparent. Of course, it was invisible if it was transparent, but she could feel it.


    Zeng Quan''s high fever subsided, and the alcohol in his blood evaporated a lot. Naturally, his consciousness began to wake up.


    He saw clearly who was lying under him, not others. It was Fang Xiyou!


    But, she, how could she? How could it be so, so, so active����


    Just now, it seems that she took the initiative! She took off his clothes, too. She took off her own clothes, too. He didn''t remember taking them off for her. Moreover, she seemed to take the initiative to sit on him and let him����


    The scene that just happened, every detail, began to play back in his mind, those things he remembered recalled, and the fuzzy scenes that he didn''t remember also began to be clear.


    I have to say that just now, it was really, really crazy. He felt very crazy and cheerful. However, she took the initiative in all this.


    Why? Isn''t she going to divorce him? Why all of a sudden, all of a sudden?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that if he showed that he was sober and normal now, everything would be ruined, she would be embarrassed, he would be embarrassed, I''m afraid he would even be embarrassed to meet. So, go on, get drunk!


    However, when I think of the situation just now and see my satisfied and charming wife in my eyes, a little brother is ready to move again.


    Fang Xiyou also felt that the hardness of wriggling in her body made her blood burn again.


    With the first time, it''s easy to get up the second time.


    Without saying a word, he narrowed his eyes and searched for her lips.


    She opened her mouth slightly and looked at him.


    Is he still drunk?


    She didn''t know.


    But his kiss, so gentle and long, made her heart tremble with it.


    Ah Quan, ah Quan����


    She responded to him, calling his name from the bottom of her heart.


    Between the entanglement of lips and tongue, two hearts, it seems, have never been so close.


    Her body, shaking under his hand, she screamed and he kissed her.


    And this time, it seems that more than the first time, more long, let her crazy.


    It''s like being thrown into the air and falling again. With her soul, floating in the air.


    Time, passing, in such a dark night.


    Back home, Su Yiheng sat at the window, looking at the vast night.


    How are the two of them? Is Xiyou OK!


    Ah Quan''s temperament is that he can''t speak well. It''s really worrying.


    A hand was on his shoulder and he looked up�� Are you okay? Are you still worried about my brother and them? " Gu Xi asked�� The two of them have been doing that for so many years. They don''t say anything. Once they say it, there will be problems. They don''t know how they can -- "Su Yiheng said�� This is to love and kill each other Gu Xi sat on the coffee table in front of him, holding his hand and looking at him. Just bathed out of the wife, is so bright and moving, Su Yiheng''s hand gently stroked her cheek. Gu Xi laughed, but asked: "ah, do you regret giving elder sister Xi you to my brother?" He is a Leng, way: "what let? I didn''t let him�� Che, you think I don''t know? I''m not jealous. I''m just talking to you now. " Gu Xidao. Su Yiheng said nothing�� Do you regret it? " Gu Xi asked, "a lot of times, I think, if you married sister Xiyou at the beginning, maybe she would not have come to this stage." Su Yiheng shook his head, but Gu Xi didn''t understand�� She will be happy only if she marries the person she loves most! And ah Quan is the one she loves most You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 616

    Is it? Only when you marry the one you love most will you be happy!


    And the two people that Su Yiheng and his wife were worried about had already ended the second battle.


    Zeng Quan lay on the bed, motionless.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. He was just about to reach out and hold her. His hand was just lifted up, but his wife turned her head and looked at him. He closed his eyes.


    Fang Xiyou has little experience in this kind of thing. She doesn''t know that men will not fall asleep like this in this state.


    She got up and put her face to his chest.


    Zeng Quan opened his eyes. Somehow, they were a little wet.


    He doesn''t have no feeling. He doesn''t have no feeling or impulse to do this with her. He likes it. He really likes it. It''s just that it''s not too late to know! They are still young, and they have many years to do it together, to make up for all the things they owe and miss. Like Yi Heng said, stay in bed for a month?


    However, as soon as he raised his hand, he heard her say, "ah Quan, is it her or me that you are thinking about?"


    He was stunned.


    She? Who is it?


    "I''m so sentimental," she sighed suddenly.


    Zeng Quan feels a little cold on her chest. Is that her tears?


    Xiyou����


    "I have to do this when you are drunk. We can do things between husband and wife at this time. It''s really, really --" she looked up at him with a wry smile. "Because you take me as her, you can do this. You can let it go, can''t you? You can -- "


    Zeng Quan is really confused, this is, this is what reason?


    Who do you think she is?


    Who else?


    As soon as he wanted to speak, she got up.


    When Zeng Quan opened her eyes, she had already picked up her nightgown and put it on her body.


    When she got up from the bed, Fang Xiyou felt a stream of hot fluid flowing out of her legs, slowly flowing down her legs.


    And he married so many years, they have never done contraceptive measures, every time is directly shot in her body. However, whether it is a safe period or a dangerous period, she has never been pregnant, not once. At this time, when the moist feeling of liquid enters her eardrum, a thought suddenly rushes into her brain. Is there something wrong with them and they can''t get pregnant?


    As a matter of fact, her mother had told her before that she would find a chance to have an examination. Even the gynecologist had found it for her, but she never went. Maybe she was afraid of medical advice! She was afraid that she would not be able to have a child, that she would not be able to have a child for him. Every time this idea came out, she immediately dismissed it with other words. For example, they must have done it too few times, or they were in a safe period, so they couldn''t get pregnant. And the last time, the last time in the dressing room, it was her ovulation period, she was still not pregnant. Isn''t that ovulation period must be pregnant? Why didn''t she?


    Today, will it be today? I did it twice today! They didn''t do it twice a night before, and once it was over quickly.


    But does she want to get pregnant? Tonight, does she want to?


    When she stepped on the carpet, her heart was in a panic. This kind of fluster, let him involuntarily accelerated pace.


    Where did Zeng Quan know what his wife was thinking? He sat up and looked at her back as she left. He watched her close his door and that door.


    He grinned bitterly.


    No matter when, they are so embarrassed!


    Lying in his own bed, Fang Xiyou''s heart was full of contradictions.


    She didn''t know what to do, how to face him tomorrow? At a loss, she completely forgot that he was feverish and drunk just now.


    However, she was a very clever person, and she soon thought of it.


    Yes, he didn''t wake up all the time. He didn''t know who she was. Even if he remembered what happened tonight tomorrow, he wouldn''t know it was her!


    It''s sad to think so, but at least they won''t be embarrassed.


    As smart as Fang Xiyou, she can do things that many people can''t do. However, only things between husband and wife, she didn''t even graduate from primary school.


    This is Fang MuQing''s comment. Fang MuQing has been worried about Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan for so many years. She has talked to Fang Xiyou about this many times and talked to Fang Xiyou''s mother about it. However, until now, the problem between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan has not been alleviated.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou completely confirmed my aunt''s evaluation. Fang Xiyou, who didn''t even graduate from primary school, completely went into a fork in the road at this time.


    Fang MuQing once said to his parents that the problem between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan was largely caused by Fang Xiyou''s character. However, a person''s character, which is so easy to change it? It''s hard, isn''t it?


    When Fang Xiyou was lying in bed thinking about how to deal with tomorrow, Zeng Quan got up.


    He felt much better. He had no fever, and he was sober from the wine.


    Is it because of the two fierce movements just now?


    Whether or not it had stopped his fever and sobered him up, he knew that he was in good health now, and that he was absolutely in good health. And now he wants to come with her once, no, twice, three times, until dawn.


    He''s only in his thirties. He often exercises. He''s in good spirits. He can do anything that he doesn''t sleep at night, but no one asks him to do it. Today, his wife''s initiative ignited his long suppressed desire.


    When she left, he wanted to get up immediately and rush to her bed����


    He still got up, but after he got up, what his wife had just said couldn''t be erased from his mind.


    What is she thinking?


    What are you thinking? This brain����


    He didn''t know whether to go to her or not. He sat on the bed for a long time without moving.


    The body is too hot and dry. I really want to press her under my body, trample her and ask her for help.


    Her intoxicated expression, her slightly open mouth and her flushed cheek kept shaking in front of his eyes, which made him more and more uncomfortable. I can''t stand it!


    However, her words, let her spell around in his mind.


    He got out of bed, went into the bathroom, turned on the cold water and rushed hard.


    It''s winter. Although the temperature in the house is suitable, it''s cold water in winter after all! After a while, he felt cold. He wiped his body clean, put on his bathrobe and went out.


    The body is cold, but that thing is still hot.


    You can''t force yourself in!


    However, they are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for them to do such a thing? Isn''t that normal? Why does he have to think about it here? He wants it, and she doesn''t have to! Then, just do it directly. What else do you want?


    So Zeng quanla opened the door and went out to her bedroom.


    However, she came out before he came to her door.


    She was wearing an ivory silk nightgown, which just outlined her curve. Her long black hair fell down, her cheeks were slightly red, and she had a special charm.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and thought she was so strange, so sexy.


    However, when she looked at him, there was a flash of shyness in her eyes, and then there was an indescribable feeling. Although it''s not clear, it''s definitely not shyness or love.


    Zeng Quan''s heart was suddenly cold. The object that just couldn''t be cooled even after taking a cold bath softened in an instant.


    "I''m going to have a drink." She gave him a quick look and walked past him.


    Zeng Quan was in the same place.


    What''s going on?


    Was it all about acting?


    He reluctantly looked back at her figure and laughed.


    This is his wife!


    He went downstairs, just went to the wine cabinet and got a bottle of XO, another bottle.


    When she got to the top of the stairs, she just came out of the kitchen. She just looked at him and went upstairs.


    Zeng Quan went upstairs with the wine. When he passed her door, he still stopped.


    Perhaps, that is her character, she is such a person, he should not refuse her, should not care.


    What''s more, she took the initiative tonight, which shows that she still wants to be with him in her heart, and that their marriage can be saved.


    She took the first step. He shouldn''t shrink back because of her indifference. Now it''s time for him to take his step.


    So he raised his hand and knocked on her door.


    Fang Xiyou is sitting in the bedroom, holding the bottle of yogurt in his hand, but his heart is not calm at all.


    He woke up so quickly, so did he know it was her just now?


    What should she do?


    If he knew that she had taken the initiative to climb up to his bed and do that with him, would he think she was very, very, very vulgar and ill bred? Would he think of her as one of those lowly women? That kind of low and shameless woman?


    Can''t, absolutely can''t, she absolutely can''t become that kind of woman in his heart, absolutely can''t! She''s Fang Xiyou. She''s well bred. She can''t be like that. She has no sense of shame!


    But just then there was a knock on the door.


    She stared at the door in horror.


    It''s him, it''s him!


    What should I do? What should I do? What should she do?


    What if he mentioned what happened just now? What should she say?


    Absolutely can''t admit, absolutely, can''t admit, let him think it''s a dream, think it''s his dream after fever.


    Yes, that''s it!


    After a calm breath, Fang Xiyou gets up and opens the door.


    The door opened, eyes opposite.


    Before Zeng Quan spoke, she said it first�� What can I do for you? " She said. Her voice was not calm enough for everyone to hear. Fang Xiyou secretly scolded herself for being so angry, but she couldn''t scold her�� Would you like some drinks? " He asked�� Are you awake She looked at him and asked. He looked at her�� Just now, er, I saw that you had a fever. Are you all right now? " She said quickly�� Well, thank you -- "he said. He wanted to say thank you for using that method, but before he said it, she interrupted him. She was afraid that he would talk about it�� You''re welcome. You''re fine. However, it''s getting late. I want to have a rest. Don''t drink any more. Go to bed early. With that, she closed the door. Zeng Quan stares at the door, and doesn''t react at all. What''s the matter? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 617

    Is she amnesia or something?


    Leng for a while, Zeng Quan suddenly felt a fire in his heart.


    Just that kind of softness, that kind of desire, that kind of love, all of a sudden flew away from my mind.


    What kind of woman did he marry? I was in bed with him five minutes ago and changed in the twinkling of an eye?


    Is he too ignorant of her, or, what''s the matter?


    No matter what happened, Zeng Quan didn''t want to stay in the same room with her any more.


    When he turned back to his room, he dressed immediately and soon finished.


    He didn''t want to stay with her any longer, not at all.


    After getting dressed, he went to the bedroom to find his mobile phone, but he couldn''t find it.


    Forget it. Don''t take it.


    But the phone rang.


    Angry in his heart, he picked up his mobile phone and asked "who?"


    The person on the phone was stunned. Obviously he was angry and said, "brother, I''m Sufan."


    Sufan?


    The voice calmed Zeng Quan down and asked, "why did you call? Is he not feeling well? "


    "No, no, I''m fine," Sufan said. "You didn''t call today to ask if you were busy."


    "No, I went home." Zeng Quan sat by the bed and said, "before I had dinner with Yi Heng, I didn''t call you. How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine, but I think I''ll be home next week." Su Fan said.


    "So fast? Did the doctor agree? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I haven''t told the doctor yet, but I feel very good and have a lot to do, but it''s not very convenient here after all." Su Fan said, "ah, who were you angry with just now?"


    "No one." Zeng Quan said and got up to pour himself a glass of wine.


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Of course, what am I angry with? It''s not necessary. " He said, drinking from the glass.


    "How''s the job? I''ve seen a lot of haze these days. " She said.


    "The same as before! There is no way to investigate and hold meetings. " He said.


    "Shut down?" She asked.


    "Well, the haze is so serious, what if we don''t stop work?" He said.


    "This kind of thing can''t be solved overnight, but it''s not totally out of the question," she said.


    "What can I do? Now this is the unsolvable. If your brother can solve this problem, all the Nobel prizes should be given to me. " Zeng Quan said with a helpless smile.


    "I have a way. I''ll give you a way," she said.


    "You? Let''s go! " He couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Of course, I have a way, and it works." She said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." He said.


    "Well, you are not sincere. I don''t want to tell you! Let you every day -- "Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to be cursed by you. Tell me!" Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    "You''re not sincere, I won''t say." Su Fan said deliberately.


    Zeng Quan sighed helplessly and said, "well, I sincerely ask you to tell me --"


    "Let''s be nice." Sufan said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and sighed.


    Sufan heard it and said, "ah, the countdown is good, or I won''t tell you


    Zeng Quan also knew that Su fan would not have a good way. If she had a way to control the haze, she would not be invited to be a senior member of the State Council! Even though he knew this, he cooperated and said, "sister beauty, please tell me --"


    Su fan chuckled and said, "well, for your sake, I''ll tell you! There is only one secret recipe in the world, and there is no other branch. "


    "So many advertising words? Ah, let me tell you, if there are too many advertisements, we have to change channels. " He said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Remember clearly. Did you take the pen? Get the pen quickly and go to Sufan road.


    "I have a good brain. Even if you say a thousand words to me now, I can recite them to you." He said.


    "Brag," said Sufan.


    "It''s you who are bragging. If you don''t talk about it for a long time, it''s just you. Comrade Su fan, I tell you, the card skills can not be good, but the brand can not be bad! " Zeng Quan said.


    "I''ve convinced you. OK, I''ll tell you, "Sufan leaned back and said," you can fly to the sky by plane. "


    "To the sky?" He asked, puzzled.


    "That''s the first step. Listen, there''s more down there! How about a little patience? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, I''m patient. I''m patient. You say what you say." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s right. Listen up." Su Fan said, "you take a plane to the sky, and then open the cabin door."


    "Open the hatch in the sky? What do you mean? How can -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "Well, listen to Sufan.


    "Well, I won''t speak any more, you say it!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "After opening the cabin door, you blow one breath into those haze clouds. If you can''t get rid of one breath, blow a few more --" Su Fan said.


    "What do you mean? What are you doing to me? " Zeng Quan said, "can I blow it away?"


    "Why can''t you blow it away? You were so angry just now, how could you not blow it away? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan understood Su fan''s meaning and kept silent.


    Not hearing his answer, Su fancai thought it was too much of a joke, so he carefully asked: "Hey, are you ok?"


    He still didn''t speak.


    "You''re not really angry, are you? I''m kidding. I just want to tease you. Are you ok? " Su fan asked.


    His sigh came from the receiver.


    "Oh, I''m joking. Don''t be angry! I just -- "said Su fan.


    "Make fun of me again, it shows that your visit to sanatorium is very fruitful!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "If you''re angry, I won''t say it." Su Fan said.


    "Why should I be angry? You''re right. I shouldn''t be angry. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Well, what happened to you just now?" Su fan asked.


    He is her brother and one of her best friends. She has never heard him angry, but his tone just now makes her worried.


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath, but he couldn''t say anything.


    His wife never cares about his mood. She would not make fun of him, would not tease him like Sufan, would not, would not resonate with his humor, would not����


    After a while, they began to communicate, but she immediately turned him out. How can he be such a wife����


    If only Sufan was not his sister! But she is his sister! There is no way to change the fact!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel sad.


    "Ah --" Su fan called.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s a state secret, don''t tell me. If it''s not, say it and listen. Even if I can''t help you, you''ll be in a better mood. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "what state secrets can I have? It''s just - "he pauses.


    Forget it. Don''t let Sufan be unhappy with him. No one can do anything about it. Sufan''s health is not good again. Seeing that she has recovered a little, it''s better not to make her sad again.


    "Just what?" Can''t hear his answer, Sufan asked.


    "It''s just that I''m out of my cycle." He said.


    "Ah?" Sufan was surprised.


    "Physiological period! Don''t you have a big change of temperament when you women are in physiological period? Me, too - "he said.


    "You''re a big man, too? You said it was a woman! I''ve never heard of a man''s physiological period. " Su fan interrupted him and said.


    "Why don''t men? Men just don''t bleed. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Stop, I won''t talk about this topic with you. It''s disgusting." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and took a drink.


    "But no matter what, don''t think about the bad. All roads lead to Rome! Is that right? " Su fan advised.


    "Well, you''re right!" He said.


    "There is no such thing as getting angry. It''s not worth it. If you get angry, you will not solve the problem." She said.


    "Well, I see." He answered.


    "What are you doing now?" Su fan asked.


    "Me? Drink! Ready to go to bed later. " He said.


    "You drink so late?"


    "Well, drink to sleep." He said.


    Su fan wanted to persuade him, but on second thought, he just said that he had gone home. So, the meaning of going home is - is he with his sister-in-law? Or, not together? Is anger related to sister-in-law? Did they fight with each other?


    Think of here, Su fan asked a sentence "sister-in-law, is not at home?"


    Zeng Quan a Leng, how can she guess this aspect to go?


    But he didn''t want her to worry!


    Qin Yifei and Minhui quit their marriage. She has become like that. How can he let his affairs affect her?


    "It''s OK, she, er, she''s working overtime! She''s not at home Zeng Quan said, "it has nothing to do with her. It''s about work. In fact, it''s about work."


    "Oh, so," said Sufan.


    "Well, she was very busy and didn''t go home. I was angry about work. You''re right. I was angry. Just now, I was very angry." He said.


    "I don''t know how to persuade you." Sufan said very honestly�� It''s OK. I''m much better now. " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� Really? " Su fan asked. Zeng Quan nodded and said, "well, really, really. Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Sufan didn''t speak�� I''m really useless. My sister said I was so angry that I wanted to blow the haze! " Zeng Quan said with a smile. Su fan is silent�� It seems that you are really much better. I thought the sanatorium was useless. Now it seems that I am wrong! " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� Yes, of course you are Su Fan said. Zeng Quan laughed and said, "Oh, by the way, Yi Heng said that we will come to see you tomorrow."�� Ah? no It seems that I have to dress up to be beautiful. Is Gu Xi coming? " Su fan asked�� Well�� Finished, face to face with the supermodel, so much pressure. Zeng Quan laughed silently over there. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 618

    Listening to Zeng Quan''s laughter over there, Su fan''s heart gradually relaxed.


    When she needs help and forgiveness, he will appear. Now, has she helped him?


    "What about sister-in-law? Will you come tomorrow? " Su fan asked.


    She? Zeng Quan doesn''t know.


    In front of him, Xiyou said that he would visit Sufan together. However, after what happened just now, he really can''t understand her any more.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Zeng Quan said, "do you want to see her?"


    On hearing Zeng Quan''s words, Su fan also guessed that there was a problem between his brother and sister-in-law, so he asked, "did you quarrel?"


    After saying so much, she could no longer pretend not to know.


    "No, it''s not noisy. What can I do for you?" He said.


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, there''s no noise. Do you think she can make it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You know the character of your sister-in-law best, but," said Su fan, pausing and saying, "everyone has a temper. If you don''t express your resentment and sadness in your heart, there will be something wrong."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "You often live separately, and you can''t live together. She is a woman and needs your love. Moreover, she is so busy with her work that she has a lot of pressure on her work. You are a big man. You should be considerate of her and let her be a little bit more --" Su fan advised patiently.


    Hearing the sigh coming from the handset, Su fan felt uncomfortable.


    "Zeng Quan --" she called.


    "Well, what?" He asked.


    "Don''t let a heart be desolate. Once a woman''s heart is desolate, it will never blossom again." Su Fan said.


    "What about me?" He asked, "it doesn''t matter if my heart is deserted, does it?"


    He said so, Sufan''s heart is bound to tingle.


    Zeng Quan''s character, she knows, he is so open-minded a person, but, the more such a person, the heart of the desire for love is more profound. Although he looks careless all day long, it doesn''t matter what, in fact, such a person, the heart is really very fine. They just use such behavior to wrap their sensitive heart, Sufan understands.


    Now hearing Zeng Quan say so, Su Fan said: "you are a big man, first coax your wife happy, then let her coax you! Are you more vulnerable than a woman? "


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly.


    Yes, he is a big man! Men!


    "Go and have a good chat with your sister-in-law. When she''s in a good mood and you''re OK, you can tell her your difficulties and your hopes. She loves you so much and is so kind that she won''t ignore your needs." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "In a word, when a woman is angry, you can''t get angry with her. It''s OK for a woman to make a fuss. You can make a girl happy. Isn''t it easy to make my sister-in-law happy?" Su fan advised.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    Cajoling women? It depends on who it is, hiyou? Can you coax me?


    "Don''t you want to go?" Su Fan said.


    "I''ll take care of it myself," Zeng said


    "Well, I''m too talkative. I won''t talk about it any more." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "is that angry?"


    "I''m nosy! What are you mad at? " Su Fan said.


    "No, you don''t mind your own business. Thank you for telling me that. " He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Ah, I ask you --" Zeng Quan said, lying on the bed.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Do you and Huo Shuqing think about divorce?" He asked.


    "Divorce?" Su fan is stunned, "you, you divorce?"


    "Your imagination is killing me!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Although it''s true, he doesn''t want Sufan to worry.


    This guy just likes to worry about the people and things around him.


    "What does this have to do with imagination?" Su Fan said.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? When I ask you, you guess me in reverse, and you say it''s not imagination? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    Maybe it''s really her imagination!


    "I asked you, why didn''t I answer?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Divorce! I said it Su Fan said.


    "Really?" Zeng Quan is a bit incredible.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing''s feelings are not ordinary. Even if they have conflicts and misunderstandings these times, they will not get divorced! What����


    "Yes, more than once." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    "Sometimes when I was very angry, I would say divorce. Sometimes, er, this time, I told him about divorce when I was in the hospital. I told him about divorce," Sufan said.


    "What did he say?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "He''s kind," Su Fan said with a smile. "He just thinks I''m making trouble. He''s a child. But at that time, he was really, really sad."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Even if he said that I was playing a child''s temper and that I was unreasonable, no one felt better." Su Fan said.


    "Then why did you divorce him? You love him so much -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "It''s not that you divorce when you don''t love. Sometimes, if you love too much, if you are not sure about this kind of love, you will ask for a divorce." Su Fan said quietly, "if you love too much, it will be like this, because you are not sure that you will make each other happy, and hope that the person you love will be happy, so --"


    Zeng Quan''s heart, slowly wet.


    "If your sister-in-law asks you for a divorce, don''t take it seriously. Sometimes a woman will be like this. As long as she doesn''t despair to the extreme, even if she says divorce, it''s just another way to let you love her and let you pay attention to her instead of really separating from you." Su Fan said seriously.


    Zeng Quan looked at the roof and said nothing.


    "My sister-in-law is a very good person, she can do everything very well, but she is a woman, a little woman who loves you very much. No one is perfect, even if she will be able to do everything, but when a woman is faced with a man she loves deeply, she is often at a loss, because if she loves too much, she will look ahead and look back and become unlike herself. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Fan said, "ah, I said, you are not a man! Do you really want to let her heart die before chasing it? I''ll tell you, if a woman''s heart is dead, she will never come back. What''s more, even if you divorce someone as good as your sister-in-law, a large number of men like her. What will you do then? No matter where you are now, go out to find her. Even if you kneel down, you should persuade her to come back. Do you know? "


    "Kneel down?" Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "Nonsense, what will you do if your wife runs away with someone? Don''t think that no one wants her without you. At this time, dignity is a fart.


    That''s not su fan.


    Zeng Quan thought so in his heart, but he didn''t think she was rude at all. She was such a person. What she said was true and not affected. This was what he liked.


    And Fang Xiyou����


    "You''re not going yet?" Sufan urged, "do you want me to take a taxi to drive you, or call dad to drive you?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll get down on my knees, I''ll throw my dignity under my feet, OK?" Zeng Quan got up and said.


    "It''s very important to persuade her to come back. When you look for dignity from others, a man is a failure when he talks about dignity in front of his wife and children.


    "Who said that?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Huo Shuqing! He said 1, Sufan said.


    Zeng Quan sighed, shook his head and said, "Oh, I''m really hurt by Huo Shuqing! When he comes back, I won''t beat him down. "


    "You dare! Do you want to give him a finger? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, are you reasonable? Why do you always lean towards him? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Nonsense, he''s my man. I''m not partial to him. Who''s going to be partial?" Su Fan said.


    It''s her man!


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and let out a long breath.


    Su fan lowered his voice and said, "don''t say anything. You go to her and have a good talk with her. No matter what the problem is, two people will say it. Don''t be like me and Huo Shuqing. Everything is in my heart. I can''t hold it any longer." after a pause, Su fan asked, "do you love her?"


    He did not answer.


    "Do you love my sister-in-law?" Su fan repeated.


    "Do you love me! I forgot. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Have you ever loved her? Did she make your heart beat faster before? " Su fan asked.


    He laughed and saw the situation under the plum tree that day. He said, "have you become a love expert?"


    "It''s just a couple more divorces than you." Su Fan said, "after every dispute, I always know more about my love and marriage, even if it''s just a little bit."


    "Well." He answered.


    "Then go to her quickly. I won''t say anything." Su Fan said.


    "You should rest early." She said.


    With that, Su fan quickly hung up. She hoped Zeng Quan could go to find Fang Xiyou and they could have a good talk. However, she was not at ease. What if Zeng Quan didn''t go?


    How can not be at ease, she walked around on the ground, walked a few circles, to Huo Shuqing dial in the past.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing happened to be in a meeting. When the Secretary answered the phone, Su Fan said to ask Huo Shuqing to call her later.


    It should be OK! Zeng Quan, he should go!


    Sufan thought.


    After hanging up Su fan''s phone, Zeng Quan sat by the bed and fell into deep thinking.


    Go to her?


    But just now she - forget it, he is a man, he can''t care too much about these little things. Men, what''s a fuss? Isn''t he the man who always hates to be fussy? How could he be such a person? After two deep breaths, Zeng Quan got up and walked out of his room. At this time, Fang Xiyou was lying in bed. What should we do? What about her? Would he think she was too, too ill bred, would - before he knew what was going on, she heard a clear, rhythmic knock on the door. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 619

    He? What is he doing here?


    Is it to question her?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is very uneasy.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the situation. She didn''t know what other women did.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou knew that he was really an idiot! I don''t know anything.


    No wonder, no wonder he didn''t like her, no wonder she paid so many years for him, but still didn''t get his love, sure enough, she deserved it!


    But what should we do?


    The knock on the door went on. Besides the knock, there was his voice����


    "Xiyou, are you asleep?"


    "No, no, I don''t know how, she didn''t even think about it, so she answered directly, but she blamed herself.


    But there is no way, she didn''t sleep, can''t open the door!


    It''s just, what should we do now?


    There is no time for her to think. Fang Xiyou really hates himself!


    Go to the door, hand on the door handle, but no strength to open.


    "Xiyou, can we talk about it?" His voice came through the door.


    Talk about? About what? Talking about what happened just now?


    Is he disappointed in her? Did he hate her and decide to divorce?


    It''s clear that the divorce is proposed by himself, but Fang Xiyou doesn''t want him to come in and say divorce to her. What a contradictory and strange mood!


    As the door opened and the crack of the door widened, Fang Xiyou looked up and saw his familiar face, his elegant face.


    There was a palpitation in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked


    She felt that her voice was very strange. It seemed that it was someone else''s voice from distant time and space, not her own.


    "Well, can I come in?" He looked down at her and asked.


    She didn''t speak.


    He paused and said, "well, why don''t we go to the next room and I''ll get some wine." Then he walked away and went downstairs to get the bottle of red wine that she and Gu Xi had brought from the cellar.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart was very flustered. She felt that he wanted to say something important to her, but she was afraid that it was his decision to leave her.


    People, it''s strange that they can be abandoned, but they can''t be abandoned. If she was abandoned, wouldn''t it be her failure?


    As he came up the stairs, she pulled down the collar of her nightgown, closed the bedroom door, and followed him to the next lounge.


    Zeng Quan turned on the light and she went in.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." he put the bottle on the tea table and poured some into each of the two glasses.


    She sat on a sofa and brought a cup.


    "Thank you." She said.


    It''s better to have a drink. It should be better and calmer, she thought.


    "Are you ok?" She asked.


    He looked at her, and she immediately regretted that she had said it. Didn''t she just admit it? Doesn''t that mean she just knew that he was drunk?


    Really, Fang Xiyou, your brain is out of line!


    Looking at her embarrassment, Su fan''s words suddenly came out of Zeng Quan''s mind. "When a woman is facing a man she loves deeply, she is often at a loss. If she loves too much, she will look ahead and look back and become unlike herself.".


    Yes, Xiyou, she loves him. He knows, but there is something wrong with her way of expression. He can''t do what he used to do.


    Sufan is right, right!


    I can''t imagine that I would be persuaded by Su fan. It''s ridiculous!


    The sofa Fang Xiyou was sitting on was a princess bed. She often lay in the sun, drank red wine and read books. As a result, she habitually sat down and didn''t think much about it.


    And suddenly, when the position beside her sank down, she was shocked and looked at him.


    He was also a little nervous, as if he had done such a thing for the first time.


    Zeng Quan smiles and eases his tension.


    "That -" he said.


    "Well." She bowed her head.


    "Well, let''s have a drink first!" He said.


    "Well." She still answered mechanically.


    She didn''t look up until his glass touched her.


    "Sorry." She said.


    "We, like for the first time, drink alone, don''t we?" He said, "well, I mean, after marriage."


    "Well, for the first time." She said, sipping the wine.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou still did not think of a good plan, did not think of a perfect plan to deal with the current situation. If she did anything else, it would not take so long at all. She would have more than three sets of plans in her mind at the same time, and these three sets of plans were impeccable. It''s just, tonight, what''s going on? Did the brain circuit stop working?


    Zeng Quan was also a little nervous. He took a swig and finished everything in the cup.


    She watched him pour wine for himself, trying to persuade him to drink less, but she didn''t say it.


    He wants to tell her something very important. Even if he hasn''t talked about the point, she can feel it.


    However, with the passage of time, she felt that her heart was in her throat, and she was very nervous.


    "Xiyou --" he called her.


    "What?" She looked up at him.


    His eyes, is a mature man''s appearance, but, still as her childhood memories, so let her heart.


    "Can we, can we, start over?" He looked at her seriously and said.


    Start over, start over?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at him.


    He could see the accident in her eyes, but what did he mean? What is a fresh start?


    At this time, Fang Xiyou could not even think of the correct interpretation of a Chinese phrase.


    His hand, gently holding her hand, her shaking hand.


    It was her hand, but she felt that he had caught her trembling heart.


    "Xiyou, let''s start over, OK?" He repeated, his eyes searching her face for her answer.


    She bowed her head and remained silent for a long time.


    What should I do? What''s the right thing to do?


    "Follow your heart. When you don''t know what to do, follow your heart, right or wrong, and choose what you want to do most." Huo Shuqing''s words suddenly appeared in her mind.


    That''s what Huo Shuqing said when he advised her to have a good talk with Zeng Quan. That''s how he advised her. Only that time, she didn''t succeed.


    Yes, follow your heart and do what you want to do most.


    Fang Xiyou, what do you want to do now?


    She took a deep breath and looked up at him.


    Zeng Quan''s eyes are still the calm Fang Xiyou that he is familiar with.


    "Ah Quan, thank you for saying that to me." She said.


    Zeng Quan a Leng, she also felt his hand under.


    "Just, ah Quan --" she looked at him.


    Just what?


    Zeng Quan''s heart was a little confused.


    "Ah quan -" she called him.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry, so many years, I, I don''t know what''s the matter with me, I don''t know what to do with me," she bowed her head and Zeng Quan hugged her.


    Both were silent.


    "I love you, ah Quan. I love you. In my life, the only one I love is you." she cried.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou!" He hugged her tightly. "Over the years, I''ve done a lot of wrong things. I --"


    Over the years, the entanglement of gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, has long been unclear, isn''t it?


    But she shook her head, looked up at him and said, "ah Quan, we, I --"


    He held her face, raised his hand to wipe away her tears, and she closed her eyes.


    "Do we still have a chance?" She asked softly.


    "Do you think it''s gone?" He asked back.


    She gave a bitter smile, turned her face, looked to the side, and said, "I''ve been obsessed with your feelings for Gaines for so many years. Indeed, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so careful. I shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t understand your sadness, "she said, looking at him." but ah Quan, I, really, don''t have confidence. I, I don''t know how to face you. I don''t know if you think about her in your heart when you are by my side. I -- "


    He didn''t speak and she stopped.


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan, I''m sorry!" She bowed her head.


    For a long time, Zeng Quan did not speak, nor did she.


    What is this? He came to implore her to start over, but she was still entangled in the existence of Sufan?


    "I won''t force you to accept anything." He broke the silence, Fang Xiyou still did not look up.


    "It''s true that the matter of Gayne has influenced us over the years, but you know very well that Gayne is not the crux between us," he continued, but her words were interrupted.


    "So, what''s the crux between us?" She looked up at him and said.


    "Over the years, I''ve been thinking, if we didn''t want to get married at the beginning, wouldn''t it be so embarrassing for us to be together now? Maybe we will continue to maintain our friendship with ease, just like you and Yi Heng. But, in fact, we can''t go back to the past, can we? Our marriage was made long ago. And this kind of marriage is obviously not what we both want. " He said, and she looked at him seriously.


    It was the first time in all these years that they had been married that they had talked so frankly.


    "But I don''t want a divorce, Xiyou. This is my bottom line. I won''t divorce you. You know what our marriage means, and you know what the situation around us is like. If we divorce, don''t you think it will affect the current situation? No way. I don''t have to say that. You know that. As for Ye Li, "he pauses when he mentions the name.


    However, Fang Xiyou''s expression didn''t change at all. She didn''t feel guilty. She didn''t feel guilty. She didn''t feel guilty. What''s the good point of being guilty�� You know what kind of person he is and what he''s flying around you for. As for those rumors, I can not care, but our family, they will not care, the people below will not care. You understand what kind of signals your actions convey. " Tseng Chuen road�� Do you think I''m not careful enough? " She asked�� No, it''s not your fault that someone pursues you and appreciates you, and there''s nothing wrong with your handling. " He said. He''s a very rational person, she knows. And she also knew that he would not be jealous because of Ye Li. People like Ye Li would not have any influence in front of Zeng Quan. Even though she never thought of using Ye Li to test Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan''s reaction and calmness made her feel defeated. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 620

    He won''t be jealous, and she''s right. If he is jealous, he is not Zeng Quan.


    Thinking about this, Fang Xiyou sighed deeply.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" She asked, "your bottom line is not to divorce, so are we going to continue to live like we used to?"


    "Start over, Xiyou, let''s start over." he took her hand and looked into her eyes.


    She laughed bitterly, shook her head and said, "what is our marriage? You are right. However, I have no way to continue to let myself doubt myself in such a marriage, no way to let myself continue to live in the Acacia for you, no way -- "she said, pausing and looking at him," ah Quan, if you can''t give me the love I want, why do we continue to be bound together? Over the years, none of us is happy. If we are apart, at least we have the chance to pursue the love we want, at least -- "


    "How do you know I can''t give you the love you want? How do you know we''ll find the love we want when we''re apart? " He interrupted her.


    She froze and stared at him.


    "Since you don''t know, why separate? Start over, start over, we, everything, start over 1. His expression and tone were so serious, but she couldn''t speak.


    Four eyes are opposite, for a long time, no one continues to speak.


    Yes, she didn''t know, she didn''t know anything, but she was really afraid that she would fall into the hopeless fantasy of love again. What if, this time, she''s wrong? Can her heart stand another hurt?


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    Zeng Quan looked at her seriously and said, "well, to represent my sincerity, I''ll answer your question first."


    "Answer my question?" She asked back.


    "Yes, don''t you always doubt me and Cain? I''ll answer you seriously tonight, and I won''t talk about it with you in the future. How about turning the page after tonight He asked.


    She is speechless.


    "Xiyou, you''re right. Indeed, I used to like her. When I was in Yuncheng, I liked her, because she was a very special person, different from all the people I knew. I liked her serious persistence, I liked her dedication to feelings, and I also liked her purity, like her --" he said, and Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    "I hope you can listen to me carefully." He said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile.


    The reality is so cruel, she has to listen to the man she loves here to say why he likes another woman and why? Is she to blame?


    I''m afraid not many women in the world will experience the same things as her!


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    However, she had to go through this, listening to him tell his love for Sufan.


    When her eyes fell on his face and his eyes were waiting, she poured wine on them and said, "go on! I can hear it


    Zeng Quan stopped and said, "I know you''re not feeling well, but if you don''t make these words clear --"


    "I understand, so I''ll listen to you." With that, she handed him his glass and took a drink of her own.


    If there was no wine, she was afraid she would not be able to listen.


    Zeng Quan didn''t drink it. Knowing her mood, he said, "Sufan, she brightens my eyes. I like to chat with her. I like to joke with her. She always understands what I say. Even if she knows I''m joking, she always magically interprets my jokes."


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "so, you are in tune."


    "Maybe! Maybe it''s because we two have a good chat, maybe it''s because we are brothers and sisters! " He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and drink a mouthful of wine. "Maybe it''s the power of blood relationship that makes us have a kind of unspeakable favor."


    Fang Xiyou finished the wine in his glass and said, "well."


    "She always does some shocking things. Looking at such a weak person, she has such a strong power -" he said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly and said nothing.


    Yes, such a woman will attract men''s attention.


    "As for your and my marriage, it''s true that I agreed to let my father save Su fan. For this point, I owe you." He said.


    "You don''t owe me anything. I know you promised to save her, but I," she said with a long breath. "All these years, I always wonder if I would marry you if I did it again."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    She turned to look at him, laughed and said, "but no matter how many times I think about it, I will make the same choice. No matter what you want to marry me for, no matter whether you love me or not, I will want to marry you. I just want to marry you. If I don''t marry you, I don''t know what kind of people I will marry, I don''t know what my life will be like. " After a pause, she continued, "I really don''t know what''s wrong with myself. I --"


    Zeng Quan held her gently.


    Neither of them spoke.


    It''s also quiet, but the atmosphere in the air is much softer.


    It was quiet.


    It seems that they haven''t had such a scene since they got married.


    However, the sound of mobile phones broke the silence.


    Zeng Quan released his wife and took out his mobile phone.


    Is it Yingzhi?


    Zeng Quan eyebrows slightly a Cu, originally don''t want to pick up, now he and his wife are at a critical moment����


    However, Yingzhi just got divorced����


    Thinking about it, he answered the phone.


    Fang Xiyou also saw that it was Sun Yingzhi''s call. He didn''t say anything but poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Zeng Quan?" Sun Yingzhi''s voice came out of the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter, Yingzhi?" He asked.


    "Where are you?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "At home! What''s the matter? " He asked.


    Hearing his reply and tone, sun Yingzhi knew that Fang Xiyou was mostly by his side and said, "I want to come to your house. Is it convenient?"


    Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and said to Sun Ying, "my family? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to --" said Sun Yingzhi. "Ah Quan, I want to go to your house."


    What happened to Yingzhi?


    "Did you drink?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Why so much nonsense? Where are you from? " Sun Yingzhi has always been impatient. Instead of going home, he asked him.


    Zeng Quan takes a look at his wife and tells sun Yingzhi his home address. Sun Yingzhi has already hung up.


    "Yingzhi she," said Fang Xiyou, sighing and laughing bitterly, "she depends on you very much!"


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Sometimes, I envy her. I envy her that she can talk with you like that, that she can talk with you like that, that she can be intimate with you." Fang Xiyou continued.


    "Are you still worried about Yingzhi and me?" He interrupted her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "There''s no such thing between Yingzhi and me. We''re just friends. You should know that very well." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You think so, but she may not." Fang Xiyou said, "since you say we are going to start over, I think you should also pay a little attention to your own behavior. In my aspect, I will also pay attention to Ye Li or something. I know how to deal with it. "


    "What do you think Yingzhi thinks of me?" Zeng Quan asked, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Why not? If it''s me, if I don''t look for anyone in the middle of the night when I''m drunk, I''ll just call Yi Heng. "


    "You know Yingzhi''s personality, she is so personal, careless and doesn''t think much about things. We are all good friends. Now that she''s divorced, she''s in a bad mood. You can understand her more. " Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, sighed and didn''t go on.


    Zeng Quan says so, she also has no way.


    She is a woman. She knows that Yingzhi''s friendship with Zeng Quan is absolutely not ordinary. However, Zeng Quan doesn''t feel anything special. Maybe she should be glad for that! At least, it''s a hot issue so far. If Zeng Quan has an idea, then her marriage will come to an end.


    "Here, have some more," she said, pouring wine for two.


    Zeng Quan took the glass.


    "Ah Quan, as you said just now, we need to start over. I have no opinion. However, I also have my own ideas -- "Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "Say it Tseng Chuen road.


    Since it''s rare for two people to open their hearts to talk, let''s have a good talk!


    "I have my freedom, ah Quan. I have the right to choose, I, "she paused, lowered her head, then looked up at his expectant eyes," ah Quan, do you love me? "


    Zeng Quan''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say it.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "we''ve been together for so many years. Maybe it''s a little too hypocritical to care about whether we love or not. However, I really care about this, and that''s all I want. All I want is your love


    "What do you think I can do to love you? Do you have to say those three words? " He asked.


    "If you can''t even say love, how can you --" she looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t force you like this. As you said before, we have three months, give each other three months. Let''s - let''s decide! "


    With that, she finished her glass and stood up.


    "What are you doing?" He saw her go into the dressing room, followed and asked.


    "I want to go back to my mother. Yingzhi wants to come here, you treat her -- "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yingzhi, I''ll treat you. Are you going? Is that what you mean? " Zeng Quan asked.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him�� Do you think that makes sense? You are my wife. Another woman comes to our house most of the night. Are you going to leave and let me treat her? " Zeng Quan''s volume can''t help rising. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 621

    What kind of thinking is this? What logic? Zeng Quan is a little confused.


    Xiyou is such a smart person. There is nothing she can''t handle well, but how can she not understand it?


    Zeng Quan thinks so. Fang Xiyou looks at him, but he doesn''t speak.


    "You can''t go tonight," he said, without explaining.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Yingzhi is our guest. You are the hostess of the family. You should stay and entertain the guests." he said and went out.


    "She''s here for you," said Fang Xiyou.


    "Fang Xiyou 1. He turned around and called her. Her voice was so high that she was speechless.


    "What do you mean she came to me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "She''s not calling you," Fang said.


    Zeng Quan felt that her brain had gone wrong. She didn''t understand such a simple truth?


    "Well, I ask you, is this home your home? Is this guest from your family your guest? Are you responsible for entertaining? " Zeng Quan asked.


    Yeah, this is her home, but����


    When Fang Xiyou thought of the affair between Yingzhi and Zeng Quan, his unhappiness came out.


    Moreover, the most uncomfortable thing for her is that Yingzhi took her as him and called his name after she was drunk!


    Think of this, Fang Xiyou heart on fire, said to him, "she''s looking for you, you do it yourself" and then folded into the dressing room began to change clothes.


    You do it yourself? What are you talking about?


    Zeng Quan was also angry. He ran after her and grabbed her arm. Fang Xiyou looked back at him.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "Is there any explanation for that?" She asked back.


    "Of course, why don''t you need an explanation? I don''t understand what you''re saying Tseng Chuen road.


    Just two people also decided to start over, the result is not a few minutes����


    Zeng Quan''s heart, suddenly a burst of sadness, released his hand.


    She saw the sadness in his eyes. She knew he was sad, but����


    Fang Xiyou turned away and stopped looking at him.


    She knew that if she left without saying anything tonight, it would only make the problem more and more troublesome. After all, it was agreed that two people would start over.


    So she thought about it, looked at him and said, "do you know whose name she took me by the hand when I sent her home last night?"


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand. He looked at her.


    "She called, ah Quan, she called you!" Fang Xiyou said with a painful expression and turned away from him.


    Her lips trembled. Zeng Quan didn''t expect that.


    "She, er, may think that you are me, because she called me, so she will take it for granted that you are me. There is no special meaning at all," Zeng Quan said.


    Yeah, that''s what it is! Yingzhi is drunk. Where can we tell who is who?


    Fang Xiyou looked at him with tears in his eyes. He just shook his head and said, "you go out. I want to change my clothes."


    Zeng Quan looked at her and saw that she was staring at herself. After a long time, he turned and left.


    The door of the dressing room closed. Tears came out of Fang Xiyou''s eyes. She wiped them away and began to change clothes.


    When she changed her clothes and came out, she could no longer see the shadow of Zeng Quan.


    She didn''t know if she should go and tell him, but when she stopped at the door of his bedroom, she didn''t push the door and turned straight downstairs.


    Zeng Quan is not in the bedroom, but sitting in the reception room, holding the wine and laughing bitterly.


    She drove away from home. He didn''t see her, but he knew that she would go if she said she would.


    If you want to go, go! Anyway, it''s not the first time!


    With a long sigh, Zeng Quan''s heart sank.


    All of a sudden, he felt that what he had done tonight was futile. She was such an awkward person. She didn''t love him at all!


    What else do you say "I love only you"? Will you leave him alone? Will she leave when he needs her?


    It''s funny that she even asked him if he loved her and how he loved her? He doesn''t love!


    With that in mind, he drank from the glass.


    Fang Xiyou''s car is farther and farther away from her home. Soon after she left, sun Yingzhi''s car came in.


    In fact, two women''s cars passed by on the road, and they both noticed each other''s cars. However, neither car stopped.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes, shed two lines of tears, she raised her hand to dry. Sun Yingzhi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    If it is a misunderstanding, why is it getting deeper and deeper?


    Fang Xiyou''s car drove into the alley, passed the door of Zeng''s house and didn''t stop. She drove all the way to her own house. The guard opened the door. She drove the car in, stopped in the yard and got off.


    "Why did you come back so late?" When Aunt sun heard the phone call from the guard, she got up quickly and came out in a down jacket.


    "Working overtime all the time." Fang Xiyou said with a smile to the aunt who has worked in her home for many years.


    She''s afraid of her family''s wishful thinking and doesn''t want others to worry about her.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll do it for you right now? " Aunt sun asked.


    "No, I''ve eaten. Go and have a rest." Fang Xiyou said, "Oh, is my father back?"


    "The chief is not coming back today." Aunt Sun said.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh" a, own marriage, mother''s marriage, is like this!


    With a sigh, Fang Xiyou said goodbye to Aunt sun and went to his yard.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou''s back, aunt sun shook her head and sighed.


    The child is always so busy, but how can he have time to get pregnant!


    Even if she didn''t come back, the heating in the room was still on. It was very warm when I pushed the door. Maybe it was too cold outside!


    She didn''t take off her clothes. She just took off her gloves and lay on the bed, staring at the roof.


    Ah Quan, he and Yingzhi, what are they doing?


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, now let him decide, she won''t interfere with him, if he can''t love her, but continue to ambiguous with other women, why should she����


    But how could she let him go?


    Turning over, she suddenly saw him lying on his own bed. What''s the matter?


    Once again, there is nothing!


    It''s an illusion, it''s her imagination!


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, sleep! He can do whatever he wants. She''s going to bed.


    However, no matter how warm and comfortable the quilt is, it''s not as comfortable as lying on the bed with him just now.


    Try to close your eyes, force yourself not to think about him, but still can''t sleep, simply open the mobile phone to listen to music hypnosis.


    If it worked, I would soon fall asleep.


    However, this night, she slept very uneasily.


    In her dream, she went back to her home with Zeng Quan. She went upstairs and pushed open the door of Zeng Quan''s bedroom, only to find two bodies entangled on the bed����


    "You, what are you doing?" She pointed to the man on the bed and said.


    The man who was on the woman got up and lay beside her, while the woman pulled the quilt and looked at her.


    "Aren''t you getting divorced? What else are you doing here? " Sun Ying''s way in bed.


    "Ah Quan, you, how can you --" she ignored sun Yingzhi and told Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was lying there with a cigarette. Sun Yingzhi lit it for him and he took a puff. Then sun Yingzhi took it and took another puff. He took a puff and then kissed him again.


    She could hardly speak.


    How could that be? They, how could they����


    "Zeng Quan, you bastard," she cried.


    "Fang Xiyou, it''s you who caused all this. No wonder others." Zeng Quan also ignored her, and lay down on Sun Ying''s body, in front of her face, and continued to entangle together.


    Yeah, she''s responsible for all this. Really, it''s her!


    But, looking at all this in front of her, what can she do?


    Tears blurred her eyes, she only looked at Yingzhi get him, only looked at them����


    "No, don''t, can''t, can''t, can''t --" she cried, suddenly woke up, sat up and gasped.


    It''s dark in the room. It''s still dark.


    When she breathed steadily, she realized that it was in her own home, her mother''s home, and she left her husband and another woman in her own home tonight����


    Do you mean, do you mean, the two of them, really, now, do that together?


    Yingzhi is a very strong person. She has been a strong person since childhood. As long as she insists on it, she will make it. As long as she wants it, she will get it. So, is ah Quan what she wants?


    Yeah, why not? Yingzhi vs. aquan����


    And tonight, if he told Yingzhi that she was going to divorce, and he was really unhappy when she left tonight, just in case, he said, and then Yingzhi pushed the boat with the current, the two of them, the two of them would not����


    No, absolutely not. No����


    She quickly got out of bed, ready to change clothes to find Zeng Quan, but, clothes have not changed, she looked at himself in the mirror, completely stunned.


    Is this still her? Such a resentful woman, a jealous woman, or she?


    She''s Fang Xiyou. She''s Fang Xiyou!


    How could she be like this? How can I����


    However, she has really become a resentful wife. She has been a resentful wife since she got married. She resents Su fan who stole his heart, his indifference and resentment - but how can she do this? What does resentment bring to her? Nothing there? What she has now is the empty bed, the cold room and the missing.


    All of a sudden, she sat on the stool in the dressing room, motionless. At the same time, one of Zeng Quan''s family, Sun Ying, came to him and said, "I saw Xi you go. Did you quarrel because of me?"�� No, something happened in her family. It''s none of your business He said�� Really? " Sun Yingzhi looks at him and sits on the sofa�� Xiyou is not so careful. " He sighed. She did not speak, her head resting on his shoulder�� Really, divorced? " He asked. She nodded, sighed and said, "my mother scolded me today."�� She''s just worried about you. " He said. Sun Yingzhi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "do you know what my mother said? She said, "I''m so old. I''m still like this. It''s not like Xi you." she said, looking at Zeng Quan, "Why are you not happy when you marry such a good wife? I tell you, you don''t care about her. How many people are queuing up to take over? 1 you can search Baidu for the latest chapter in "Uncle chat about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 622

    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "yes, I know many people are waiting to take over. You are not the first one to say that."


    Sun Yingzhi looks at him.


    "I know that Xiyou is very good, really, Yingzhi. I know she is very good. I don''t love her, I just --" he said. Sun Yingzhi was stunned and interrupted him.


    "You say you love her?"


    Zeng Quan seems to be a little embarrassed. In front of his wife, no matter when he is drunk or sober, his wife asks him again and again, but he doesn''t say it. Now, facing sun Yingzhi, how can he say it?


    It seems strange to him to say that.


    "It seems that I''m wrong." He added.


    "Wrong? You don''t love her? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Well," he thought, looking at Sun Yingzhi and said, "why do you women care so much about this? Is language that important? "


    "Nonsense 1. Sun Ying''s way.


    "But she''s Xiyou. She''s not an ordinary woman. How could she --" Zeng Quan said.


    Sun Yingzhi didn''t wait for him to finish. He grabbed the sofa cushion and hit him on the head. Zeng Quan got up and hid away.


    "What is not an ordinary woman! Don''t you know how much women care? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan shrugged his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you know how to come before? Flirting with those little girls and never changing their face, how can they change their appearance when they are serious? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Who counseled?" Zeng Quan retorted.


    "It''s not you, is it me?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "When did my aunt advise me?" Sun Yingzhi said.


    "Yes, you haven''t counseled, more than a man," he said.


    "Just know. Come here, man. I''ll talk to you." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Come on, you''re really puffing when you say you''re fat?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Sit down!" Sun Yingzhi ignored him, patted the position beside him and said, "if you don''t come here, I''ll pounce on you!"


    "Are you so hungry now?" He said with a smile and got up to sit next to sun Yingzhi.


    "Yes, I''ve just divorced and I''m hungry! Or would you like to eat and pad your stomach? " Sun Yingzhi took his neck and put one leg directly on his leg. He said with a smile.


    "I''m not your dish. If you want to eat, I''ll go and get some food for you." 1 said Zeng Quan, pushing her leg away.


    "Well, look at you. Are you addicted to being a monk? Monks are more addicted than you these days! " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan smiles and says nothing.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I tell you that women care about this verbal guarantee very much. How you guarantee with the party, you have to guarantee with your wife. Otherwise, your wife won''t believe you." The way of Sun Ying.


    "What''s the point? Is it true that saying is love and not saying is not love? " He asked.


    "For women, it is!" Sun Yingzhi said, "if you don''t say anything else, you can see Yi Heng, who is so tight mouthed, is not a person who loves to talk and coax your sister into something like that?"


    "The two of them didn''t say it by honing their mouths --" Zeng Quan said. Seeing sun Yingzhi pointing at him, he nodded and said, "well, there''s a little truth in what you said."


    "Just admit it, I''m not a love expert in vain!" The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "Just you, the expert --" he said.


    "Of course," said Sun Ying, "have you ever heard of the non autonomy of medicine? What''s more, I have accumulated experience in constant fighting. "


    Zeng Quan laughed but said nothing.


    "Go and bring your good wine. How can we chat without wine?" With that, sun Yingzhi kicked off his high heels and pedaled Zeng Quan.


    "When you drink like this, do you still drink?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Go away, what am I drinking? Niggard, go get it. If you don''t, I''ll smash it. Sun Yingzhi said, stepping on Zeng Quan''s legs.


    "Yes, yes, madam!" Zeng Quan got up and said, "I''ve lost to you!"


    Sun Yingzhi looked at him and laughed, and put both legs on the sofa.


    This Yingzhi is hopeless!


    Zeng Quan thought.


    Sun Yingzhi was lying on Zeng Quan''s big little sheepskin sofa, staring at the chandelier on the roof, his mind empty.


    Everyone has his own life, so, where is her life?


    Today, when she heard what Xi you and her mother said, she knew that it was just Fang Xi You''s style. Fang Xi you is the kind of person who doesn''t like it in heart and doesn''t show it in mouth, face and action. Sometimes she admires Fang Xi you, but most of the time, she envies that Fang Xi you can do it and that Fang Xi you can have such a good ah Quan, Even if Fang Xiyou is indifferent to him.


    This is life, life!


    When Zeng Quan came out of the cellar with red wine, he saw sun Yingzhi leaning against the armrest of the sofa, his legs lying flat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    "Coming?" Sun Ying''s way, "let''s change a place, more comfortable."


    "You''re the one with the most problems!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''ll smoke you again." Sun Yingzhi got up and went upstairs. Zeng Quan followed her with the wine.


    "Ah, Yingzhi, can you be a lady? If you go on like this, no man in the world can stand you! Are you going to be alone all the time? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "If you can''t stand it, don''t stand it. I won''t change myself for others." She said.


    Zeng Quan had no choice but to shake his head.


    On the second floor, sun Yingzhi skillfully pushed open a door. As soon as she entered, the light turned on. It''s not her first time here.


    As soon as she went in, she nestled on the imperial concubine''s couch in the middle of the room. Zeng Quan opened the wine on the tea table, poured two cups and handed one to Sun Ying.


    "Tell me about you and Xi you. What''s the matter?" Sun Yingzhi took a drink and asked.


    "You haven''t said how to divorce." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If I can''t stand it, I''ll leave the way of Sun Ying.


    "You keep saying that you have no hope for love. In fact, you still want him to love you and understand you, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t you want to? When you talk to the shadow in your broken house every day, don''t you want to have someone who understands you and loves you by your side? "


    Zeng Quan took a drink and said nothing.


    Yeah, how could he not? It''s just����


    "If I don''t get what I want from him, there''s no need to drag it together." The way of Sun Ying.


    "What did your father say?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I told him a long time ago that if I really don''t want to live with that person, I''ll do whatever I want." Sun Yingzhi said, "it''s my mother who can''t accept me like this."


    "Auntie is not at ease with you, mothers seem to be like this, no matter how old the child, will not be at ease." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles, stares at him and says, "because when Aunt Jin died, Xi you was by your side. You chose her, didn''t you?"


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Yes, for what?


    "If I was by your side, would you like me too?" Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said quietly.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her.


    Sun Yingzhi''s eyes are full of water. Zeng Quan looks at her in surprise. Why, Yingzhi also looks like a woman?


    However, he laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her head, said: "I always like you, don''t you know?"


    "Cut, ghost bullshit 1. Sun Yingzhi took his glass and took a drink." others don''t know. I don''t know what you think. It''s always Xiyou. When did you see me? I tell you, Zeng Quan, it''s you who made me what I am today! You are responsible for 1


    "Why did I do it? What did I do to you? Besides, where can I see you? A lot of people are crowded in front of me, but I have to have a chance. " Zeng Quan said with a smile and took a drink.


    Sun Yingzhi put his foot on his leg, then looked at him with a smile and said, "now you have a chance, how about it?"


    "Give me a break!" He grabbed her feet and threw them on the Royal couch, laughing.


    "Cut, I say you still don''t believe, you ah, is the mouth contest." Sun Yingzhi said. Seeing Zeng Quan sitting on one side and smiling, she continued, "Hey, why don''t we talk about your Jiayin? Oh, or should it be Sufan? "


    Zeng Quan''s smile suddenly stagnated.


    "What does she do?" He said.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it. I know that you agreed to get your father''s permission to save her life, but I don''t understand. How long have you known her, she is worth it?" Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said, "or, in fact, you don''t exclude marrying Xi you. It''s just that this marriage involves too many interests. You see your parents'' experience, so that''s why - right?"


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly, took a drink, sighed and said, "yes, why? I have known her for a little time, but I don''t know


    "Love at first sight?" Sun Yingzhi looked at him and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. I just think she''s very special. It''s very eye-catching." Zeng Quan fell into the memory, said.


    "Do you feel your heart stop when you see her?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Yes -" before he finished, he suddenly looked at her. Seeing her staring at him, he couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so gossipy? Also -- "


    "I''m just analyzing it for you! Analysis, maybe you will find that you do not love Sufan, also do not love Xiyou, I won, and then I can really pull you to see your parents Said, sun Yingzhi laughed, "ha ha, this situation, think about fun!"


    "Well, you can stop just a little bit, sun Yingzhi said.


    "Why? It''s your wife who doesn''t want you. You should thank me for taking you in! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have wanted it. Besides, what''s wrong with me? I don''t want you to see me? " Sun Yingzhi kicked him.


    "Who said my wife didn''t want me? I''m not that pathetic. " Tseng Chuen road�� Cut, hard mouth, I see you hard mouth when! She doesn''t care about you at all. If she cares about you, she will know that I''m coming for you and run away from home in the middle of the night, leaving you for me? " Sun Yingzhi said, "since she is so generous, why don''t I accept her kindness? Anyway, she hates me all her life - "you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of" Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 623

    Hearing Ying Zhi say so, Zeng Quan can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Yes, this is his wife. His thinking is really different from ordinary people. It''s amazing to leave your husband with another woman in the middle of the night.


    But that''s the fact.


    "Well, why are you doing this to me? It''s a failure. 1. Sun Yingzhi kicked Zeng Quan. He said.


    "Yes, I can''t provoke you. I''ll hide. Shall I call the servant to clean up the guest room for you, or will you go straight home? " Zeng Quan got up and said.


    "Why? That''s the way to go? If I don''t leave, I''ll live in your house today and sleep in your bed. Anyway, she let me out. " Sun Yingzhi is lying on the concubine''s couch.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and sat beside her for a long time before he said, "Yingzhi, we are going to divorce."


    Leave����


    Sun Yingzhi thought that he had tinnitus or hallucination. He suddenly got up, knelt down in front of him, lifted his long hair down, stared at him and said, "really? Divorce? "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "How did you get divorced?" Sun Yingzhi was surprised and said, "are you unhappy about her and Ye Li? Let me tell you, how can Xiyou take a fancy to Yeli? The kind of man who is vulgar and elegant, pretending to be a gentleman, wants to squeeze into this circle. That kind of person doesn''t look like the prince even in the Dragon Robe. Do you think Xiyou can''t see it? How can she look up to that kind of person? "


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "it''s not me. It''s her. Besides, it''s been a while. Originally, I was going to go through the formalities tomorrow. I said I would delay it for another three months. Let''s try again to see if it''s true. "


    "Drag? What are you dragging? Leave now Sun Yingzhi interrupted him.


    She didn''t give him a chance to talk. She grabbed Zeng Quan''s hand and looked at him seriously: "ah Quan, I tell you, you divorce her, and then we are together, OK?"


    "Yingzhi?" He was stunned.


    "I''m serious, ah Quan. We''ll be very happy together. Really, I regret why I pushed you to her at the beginning. I, at the beginning, should have married you. I --" Sun Yingzhi said.


    "Yingzhi, you''ve drunk too much. I''ll ask someone to help you to the guest room," he said.


    But she hugged him from behind.


    "Ah Quan, I know she''s better than me. She''s more dignified and virtuous than me. She''s a born princess. I''m not. But I know you better than her. I understand you better than her. Ah Quan, don''t refuse me, OK? I mean it The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan stood still.


    Her chin rested on his shoulder.


    "Ah Quan, do you know why I made mistakes again and again? At the beginning, I went to the United States with that person, because I know you love Xiyou instead of me. I''m really sad. I have no way, so I went with that person. I want to be angry with you and my parents. When I was in America, I was not happy at all. I didn''t dare to call you. I was afraid to hear you talk about Xi you. However, even so, I can always hear about you, about you and Yi Heng and Xi you. Why, she can be loved by you two, but in your eyes, there is no me? " Sun Yingzhi''s tears wet his shoulders.


    Zeng Quan''s heart is unspeakably complicated. He doesn''t know what kind of mood he is in.


    "When I came back from the United States, it''s not that person who betrayed me, but I really can''t stand the mistake I made. I really can''t stand the action I made in order to be angry with you. Instead of making you angry, I make myself despise myself even more. I can''t look at myself like this, I can''t --" Sun Yingzhi choked, choke with sobs.


    He has never seen sun Yingzhi cry like this. He always thinks that she is a wild boy. She looks like a girl, but she is a boy in her heart. When I was a child, Yingzhi was able to go up the tree with him to pick out bird eggs. After that, she lit the fire and baked the food. She didn''t look like a girl at all. And Xiyou doesn''t even look at this kind of behavior. Moreover, once Xiyou knows about this kind of thing, he absolutely criticizes them. However, Ying has no psychological obstacles and no fear to work with him. There were also firecrackers thrown at the gate of the guard''s guard box on duty in the courtyard. When the guard rushed out and couldn''t find anyone, they hid behind the tree and laughed. Once, the two of them went too far. When a guard was on duty, they threw a firecracker and exploded the guard''s shoes - fortunately, it was just a small firecracker, the firepower was not strong, they just broke their shoes, their feet were skinned, and their bones were all right - as a result, the two of them were severely taught by their grandfather and stood in the yard for a long time in winter, Two people were frozen, no one dare to intercede for them. Later, the guard came back to continue on duty. The two of them went to apologize to the guard, and the two grandfathers forgave them.


    Yingzhi, will do crazy things with him. When he was a child, he was ridiculous. When he grew up, Yi Heng and Xi you didn''t come back from studying in England. When they went to college, they often went rock climbing, bungee jumping and car racing together. Later, the famous Jihuan shishiro was all their descendants. They play the most crazy time, there are not many people in Beijing to play racing. Later, they stopped playing, but they came out. In addition to racing, two people in those years are really what stimulation to play what, I do not know how many times by the family banned, but also useless. In those years, it was really the two of them playing, three layers inside and three layers outside the surrounding security circle. They dive, helicopters hover in the sky, and seals lie in ambush far and near in the sea.


    Later, he was brought into the Discipline Inspection Commission by Fang mubai, so he could no longer go out to play. Even on weekends, he could no longer play these games, and started a regular life. Those crazy years, those ridiculous memories, he thought that it was because she was a tomboy, because she liked to play stimulation, but - Yingzhi would go crazy with him, two people would get drunk and fight with others, and they would giggle after playing, whether it hurt or not. At that time, it was really -- "ah Quan, I love you. All I did was to make you feel more suitable for me and you, so that I could be with you more, so that you could fall in love with me, but --" she said, pausing, "that time, my mother and I said we would marry you. My mother was very happy, my mother liked you very much, so was my father. They all like you, I like it more than anyone else. That''s why my mom asked you to come to my house. In fact, that time, I didn''t do it all to stimulate Xiyou and stimulate you. Instead, I thought that if Xiyou didn''t love you and if you were willing to be with her, you would choose me. However, "Zeng Quan didn''t expect that things would be like this. He was stunned. He never regards Yingzhi as a woman. He thinks that she is just a boy who grows up to be a girl. He thinks that she is no different from him. She is no less courageous than him except that she has less strength. She can do whatever he dares to do. The two of them can ride camels to cross the desert together. They can jump from 30000 feet together. They are the same. They are good brothers who have nothing to talk about. They are brothers who can go crazy and make trouble together. However, at the moment, she - yes, she and he are very suitable. They have the same interests and hobbies. They can chat together. They can even talk about the length of men and the depth of women. However, they are just friends! She lay on his shoulder and wept. He had never seen her as weak and helpless as she was tonight. She is no longer sun Yingzhi, who is so arrogant and crazy that she is just a little woman. She is just a little woman. And she, love him! Zeng Quan''s heart is wet. All the time, he is sad for Sufan who has only another man in his heart, but helpless for his wife who is not far away. He wants his wife to be the one who can make trouble with him, hoping that she can understand himself. But, after all, she was standing in the distance. And now, this woman, who has no gender distinction in his eyes, is actually - is this living in a joke with him? Are you kidding? Why do you play such a joke on him? For a long time, there was only sun Yingzhi''s low voice whimpering in his ear. He took a long breath and put his hands on hers. She looked up, released her hand and looked at him. He turned and looked at her. But he didn''t know what to say to her. From small to large, he is surrounded by admirers, his background, his self-cultivation, his appearance, all let the opposite sex droop. However, he did not think that his best friends of the opposite sex would have such feelings for him. He thought that they were just friends and brothers. He can be drunk with her when she is most sad, and he can beat the men who make her sad. But, only, he did not think that she loved him, never thought that she loved him! Love, what is love? Can love change you completely for a person? Let you completely become the person he likes? Sun Yingzhi wants to know why he still can''t love her because he has become like this for him? Why does he always have to hang out with that fake Fang Xi? Yes, Xiyou is hypocritical. She can show all her perfectness. She is very perfect. She is the most extraordinary person. She will not let anyone find her fault. Even in the face of her rival, she can do the same as the best sisters in the world. No matter her rival is sun Yingzhi, Zeng Jiayin and Fang Xiyou, she will never let her rival know that she hates them. Fang Xiyou can take care of Zeng Jiayin''s children. Fang Xiyou can speak well of sun Yingzhi in front of her mother, making everyone feel that she is a generous and selfless person. However, she is hypocritical, and she is not a normal person. But, such a person, such a family, why didn''t ah Quan let go? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 624

    What Fang Xiyou has done is just to make her rivals feel ashamed after knowing what she has done, and let them quit voluntarily. They are willing to stay away from ah Quan. At the same time, they should be grateful to her, feel sorry for her, and feel that they have done something wrong.


    This is the purpose of Fang Xiyou, and this is her fundamental principle.


    However, Fang Xiyou miscalculated. The opponent she met was su fan, who seemed simple and even silly. The woman did not love ah Quan, but loved her husband. In this way, all Fang Xiyou''s hypocrisy has no effect on Sufan. Sufan doesn''t feel that she has done something wrong, and no other Xiyou feels sorry for it. She is just grateful to her sister-in-law and worships her sister-in-law as her sister-in-law, that''s all.


    This woman, whom ah Quan wants to love but can''t love, is the one who makes ah Quan willing to pay. No matter sun Yingzhi or Fang Xiyou, they don''t have such treatment, even if they are much more capable and shrewd than Su fan.


    This is what sun Yingzhi thinks at the moment.


    And Zeng Quan����


    He quietly looked at the familiar and strange woman in front of him. He didn''t know whether she was his best friend of the opposite sex or one of his admirers.


    Is there no pure friendship between men and women? He didn''t believe it before, because he used the name of friendship to approach Sufan and love her. He knew that he had an intention. His intention was not to get her, but to approach her and comfort his lonely heart. Just because he has done so, he knows very well that the friendship between men and women is just an ambiguous cover! He knew all this, but he didn''t spread the conclusion to Yingzhi. He didn''t think about how this good friend of the opposite sex had been a good friend with him for so many years. He didn''t think about why they would speculate so much. He didn''t think about why they would be unscrupulous before each other, He just took her as a brother!


    Brother, how could he be so stupid? How can there be a woman who is the brother of a man?


    However, he did not hate her, how can he hate her? He should be moved, shouldn''t he? Someone loves him so much that he changes himself and becomes what he likes. But does he like it? Does he want his lover to be like this? He, I don''t know!


    Once upon a time, he felt that the person he wanted to love was Sufan. It seemed ordinary, but there was an inexplicable power for you to get close to him. She is the warmest ray of sunshine in winter, the freshest ray of air in the city, and the person who makes him feel that the world is different.


    But, such she, does not belong to him. And he, so cherish her appearance, he is not willing to hurt her, not willing to force her to accept him, just think that she can get the happiness she wants, just want her happy, just want to see her happy.


    He felt that he was really stupid, really stupid.


    For her, she became a completely different person from herself in the past, no longer a dandy, no longer bossy, but her most intimate friends and partners, even if they became brothers and sisters.


    Fate is such a trick on him, let him fall in love with his sister, and now, fate seems to have not finished its joke, continue to exert their magic on him, let his best friend of the opposite sex to him!


    Is that enough? God, is that enough?


    God must have thought that the first 25 years of his life were ridiculous and that he should accept some punishment before he suffered such things one after another?


    "Yingzhi -" he called her.


    She stopped her tears and looked at him.


    "I don''t know what to say. I," he said with a smile, "Yingzhi, I think it''s better for you to have a rest first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow


    Sun Yingzhi looks at him. She is not a little girl. Of course, she knows that her confession will surprise him and make him hard to accept. Still, she said, "I''d better go home! You should rest early. "


    With that, she stepped down from the concubine''s couch and put on her high heels.


    Zeng Quan watched her leave and followed her out.


    He sent her away, sun Yingzhi understood.


    After talking to him like this, she seems to be completely sober and not drunk at all.


    "You don''t have to send me." At the door of the building, she looked at him and said.


    "Well, be careful on your way." He said.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and the car came. Zeng Quan watched her get on the car. She pressed the window and gave him a smile.


    The car, in front of his eyes.


    Seeing her smile, Zeng Quan was a little surprised.


    It seems that she never showed such a gentle smile, it seems, a little strange.


    The guard''s motorcade escorted sun Yingzhi away from Zeng Quan''s home. Zeng Quan stood at the door of the building and watched the car leave from a distance.


    This night, for him, was really an accident. One after another, he didn''t expect his wife to be so wild, and he didn''t even think of what Yingzhi and he said����


    How����


    It''s morning.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t fall asleep again that night. She should go back to have a look, but she didn''t go back. She doesn''t know how to face Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi. If he wants to leave her, even if she goes back, he will leave.


    Give him time to think!


    Three months, their deadline.


    At breakfast, Fang Xiyou meets his mother who is reading a magazine at the restaurant.


    "Why are you up? Didn''t you come back late last night? " The mother looked at her and said.


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep." Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother looked at her, daughter today is very different, hair is a bit messy, and wearing home clothes came out, daughter has never been like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the mother.


    "It''s OK," said Fang Xiyou.


    The mother looked at her deeply, but while eating, her daughter asked, "didn''t my aunt ask you to go to Hainan? When are you leaving? "


    "We won''t go. She caught a cold yesterday." The mother said, "what''s the matter with Cain?"


    "I hear it''s better." Fang Xiyou said.


    "When are you going to visit her on vacation?" Asked the mother.


    Yeah, it seems that I''m going to see Sufan. However, when Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi were together last night, I''m afraid he has forgotten this!


    "Yiheng, they said they would visit her if they were free today." Fang Xiyou said.


    The mother looked at her, a little uneasy, said: "you can''t ask for leave at all, you can still have a rest if you tell your wife. If you have time, go to see Gayne. After all, she''s your sister-in-law. In addition, she has too many things to do recently


    "Ma --" Fang Xiyou interrupted her.


    "What?" Asked the mother.


    Fang Xiyou looked around, and there were service staff in the restaurant. She said, "I have something to say to you alone."


    Mother motioned for the others to go out.


    "Do you have anything to do with ah Quan?" Mother and daughter are left in the restaurant. Mother asked.


    "No Fang Xiyou said, after a pause, she said, "Mom, do you mind if Gu Xiaonan''s mother lives in my father''s heart all the time?"


    Mother Leng next, way: "I used to mind."


    "And now? Are you compromising? " Asked the daughter.


    The mother laughed, sighed and said, "yes


    Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "I know Gu Xiaonan is a very good person. From her, I also feel that her mother should be a good person. But you -- "said the daughter.


    Mother shook her head and interrupted.


    "It has nothing to do with what kind of person her mother is." Said the mother.


    "Why?"


    The mother sighed. Her daughter''s IQ is very high, her EQ is also good, and she can handle a lot of things with ease. However, it''s only on this emotional issue����


    Over the years, the mother has been worried about her daughter''s marriage. However, everyone in the Zeng family is very kind to her and takes good care of her. Even Luo Wenyin, the stepmother-in-law, is very kind to her daughter. After all, a mother is a mother. No matter how good her daughter''s marital status looks, she thinks there is something wrong with it.


    And every time the mother wants to discuss this topic with her daughter, her daughter always digs away from the problem, making the topic unable to continue.


    Now that we have a chance today����


    The problem with your father and I has always been a problem for both of us. It''s our own problem. Xia Xue is just a inducing factor. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "Your grandfather used to tell you that fortresses are often broken from the inside. If the couple have a good relationship, no matter how attractive the women outside are, they will not develop into lovers, and will not affect your marriage. In the final analysis, it is you who affect your marriage. How you treat your marriage will eventually lead to how it treats you. " Mother said seriously.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "If your father and I could take marriage more seriously, nothing would happen later. However, there is no denying that Xia Xue is a very good woman. " The mother said, "as for the compromise you said, Xiyou, people live in this world. If they don''t compromise, how can they live?"


    "But is it happiness that comes from compromise?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Why not?" The mother asked with a smile.


    "But my father will never forget Gu Xiaonan''s mother, you know --" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, he won''t forget, but if I keep this in mind, I can only live in pain and resentment all my life. As long as I have peace of mind, the relationship between your father and me can be improved. That''s enough for me. Why do I have to fight with a dead man all the time? Nothing but pain. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was silent�� Xiyou, every couple, no matter how good their relationship is, will have problems. However, why do some couples spend their lives peacefully, some even deepen their feelings through such disturbances, and some go their separate ways? " The mother looked at her daughter and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 625

    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "Because in this world, nothing is perfect, no one is perfect. When we fall in love with someone, we fall in love with the qualities we want to love, the qualities that attract us, whether they are strengths or weaknesses. However, people will change. No matter who they are, our needs and requirements for that person will change at different stages. When you don''t get him, you will think that as long as you are with him, even if he doesn''t love you as much as you love him, you just want him. When you get married and you get him to be his wife, you will want to completely possess him, even those you didn''t possess before you got married. This is very normal, this is not wrong, because you and he are a community. When you get married, you have to bear the ups and downs of a family and even the rise and fall of a family. His development is your development, and his decline is your decline. You are inseparable. However, some people don''t like to give everything to each other, such as your father, your father-in-law, ah Quan and your little uncle. Many people are like this - "mother said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Does mother also know Zeng Quan and Su fan''s story����


    Mother said, deeply sighed: "other people''s business, I will not say, talk about me and your father. At the beginning, after Xia Xue happened, I always thought, why do I treat your father so well, everything follows him, and he still likes other women? You know your father''s temperament. He''s different from your father-in-law in such matters as men and women. He''s not so -- "and his mother pauses.


    Fang Xiyou also understood his mother''s meaning. Zeng Yuanjin was more romantic than his father before. Luo Wenyin was not the first woman Zeng Yuanjin cheated on. She just got him at last. And father����


    "Your father likes reading. He''s boring. I don''t know what to say to him. So I don''t understand why he''s attracted to such a woman? Men, it''s nothing to go out and provoke women. It''s a man''s nature. He will come home after playing enough, but once his heart goes out, he can''t come back. Like your father, you can''t come back after you leave. Later, when I went to pay homage to your mother-in-law, I thought that if Xia Xue had not died, maybe I would have gone to that world like your mother-in-law. " The mother sighed and said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "However, I will also think, if you change your father-in-law''s business to me and your father-in-law''s, will I accept Rowan like your mother-in-law? I will not. Because your mother-in-law loves your father-in-law too much, and I can''t do that even if I love your father. So every time I think about it like this, I feel like I''ve won. At least I''ve got your father. Even if he doesn''t love me in his heart, I don''t care. What about the woman he loves? Isn''t he dead? Haven''t you had a chance to be with your dad in your life? " Said the mother.


    "Do you really think you have won?" Asked the daughter.


    Mother shook her head.


    "In this kind of thing, no one loses or wins, unless you achieve the right result like your father-in-law and Luo Wenyin, others will hurt everyone. Who won? Did I win or did Xia Xue win? Sometimes I think I won, because it''s me, not Xia Xue, who is the wife of Fang mubai. However, sometimes when I look at your father''s meditation, I always feel that he is thinking about Xia Xue. Maybe he is not thinking about Xia Xue, but I doubt that. That''s my heart knot. " Said the mother.


    Mother''s words are the same as Fang Xiyou''s mentality for many years. Every time she looks at Zeng Quan in silent meditation, she will feel whether he is thinking about Su fan. She even wants to ask him what he is thinking, but she can''t ask. In that case, doesn''t it seem that she is too careless? I can''t ask. As a result, the longer the time goes, the stronger the knot becomes. I can''t solve it at all.


    "Xiyou, as long as you get what you want, what if you compromise?" The mother looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    "If I don''t compromise and divorce your father, of course, I can. But, after leaving? I don''t even have a chance to recover. I won''t have another chance. You know, once two people divorce, it''s very difficult, it''s very difficult to walk together again, you will have more choices, and forget the original feeling. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "However, you and my father are not divorced, neither is my father --" said Fang Xiyou.


    What she wants to say is that Fang mubai doesn''t love his mother, or like Xia Xue.


    Mother laughed.


    "I''m sorry, Ma." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I didn''t succeed, but I didn''t fail either. Now, although the relationship between your father and me is not as good as that between your father-in-law and Luo Wenyin, we can still live, can''t we? If we get divorced -- "my mother said.


    "If you get divorced, you may meet someone who really loves you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the probability of that?" "It''s true that some people meet true love after divorce, but what about more people? Marriage becomes just living together. What''s more, have you ever thought about how you can know someone who has lived with you for many years if you are not sure that you can fully understand him and let him fall in love with you? Feelings are the most hurtful. Every time you fall in love, it''s the same as peeling a layer of skin. Peeling skin is very painful, but can it become beautiful after the pain, who knows? Everything is unknown. "


    "Do you mean that no matter how hard it is, no matter how indifferent the marriage is, it should continue?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    The mother shook her head, looked at her daughter and said, "no matter whether you divorce or not, no choice is completely good or completely bad. The lesser of the two evils, you can only think so. Choose what''s most important to you based on that. For me, I want to find another chance with your father so that we can make up, so I will not divorce, I can only compromise, I compromise is not to give up my choice of happiness, because I know, only with you and your father, I will be happy, even if he will not accompany me to breakfast, will not accompany me shopping, but I am still his wife, I still have time with him. "


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head.


    Compromise? Does she want to compromise?


    If the two evils are the least, if you divorce, you can give him to Yingzhi or other women, and never ask whether it''s the least, or whether you want to continue to live with him instead of the least����


    After thinking about it, Fang Xiyou said to his mother, "Mom, ah Quan, he --"


    Mother looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "Mom, I want to divorce him." The daughter said.


    Mother was silent for a long time.


    Seeing that his mother did not speak, Fang Xiyou asked, "do you think I did something wrong?"


    "As I said just now, divorce or not is not the best choice, but if you want to figure out what is most important to you, you will know how to do it." Said the mother.


    "Do you say I want to compromise?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "You know what you want in your heart, so do it when you think about it. No matter what choice you make, you can''t regret it. Once you step out, you can''t take it back." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    Mother looked at her.


    I don''t know when, mother embraces her head, Fang Xiyou looks up at her mother.


    "Since you love him so much, don''t give up." Mother said seriously.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes with tears in his eyes. He nodded and put his head in his mother''s arms.


    The mother didn''t say that how could a mother not know about her daughter''s sufferings over the years? Just because I know my daughter too well, I know the secret that my daughter is not willing to say.


    "Over the years, you''ve done a good job. Ah Quan will understand." Said the mother.


    Yeah, he''ll understand.


    "However, such a compromise to happiness, is not what I want, mom, I don''t want --" Fang Xiyou said.


    "You knew it when you married him, didn''t you? Is there any change between the present situation and you at the beginning? " Asked the mother.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Mother sat on the chair beside her and drew out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "What you want, you have to protect it. If you give it to others, you will only resent yourself and him for the rest of your life. Do you want such a life?" Asked the mother.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Yes, if she let Zeng Quan out, she would really hate herself. Yingzhi is such a tough person. Once Yingzhi wants to compete with her for aquan, how can she compete?


    However, the second happiness is still happiness?


    At first, she thought she would let him forget Sufan, so she chose the marriage. Mother is right. Has the present situation changed from the past? No, So, does she have the strength to walk the past again?


    "I just want a pure love, so compromise, I don''t want, I can''t bear any more --" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Is there pure love in this world?" Asked the mother.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "Yes, indeed, just like your father and Xia Xue, because they didn''t get it and didn''t get the chance to be together again, so it was pure love. However, pure love and how much chance of survival? Your father and Xia Xue, did their love work out? No, their result is that Xia Xue died, that is, your father thinks he killed Xia Xue, that is, he lives in guilt all his life. Now, do you think your father loves Xia Xue, or do you feel sorry for Xia Xue? After so many years, he can only live in his own fantasy, he can only remember the past, imagine their beauty, nothing else Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou is speechless.


    Love is a tragedy, only tragedy can spread. Whether it''s Romeo and Juliet, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, or his father and Gu Xiaonan''s mother.


    "Love without marriage is just a castle in the air, but love with marriage will have problems. So, Xiyou, you can think like this, want a pure love, but you know, you can''t get such love Said the mother.


    "Why?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Because you are Fang mubai''s daughter!" The mother said, "you are doomed not to get pure love! No matter you choose ah Quan, Yi Heng or anyone else at first


    Fang Xiyou, shocked! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 626

    For a long time, Fang Xiyou couldn''t say a word.


    Because she is Fang mubai''s daughter, can''t she get pure love?


    Looking at her daughter''s disappointed and sad expression, the mother was also sad. She took her daughter''s hand and gently stroked her face.


    "But what about that?" Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "In this world, no love is pure, love is mixed with a lot of things, no one''s love is pure. When it comes to marriage, it''s even more difficult. The difference is just how much of love is compared with others, that''s all. So, you don''t have to care about something pure or impure. There is no diamond of absolute purity in the world, how can there be absolute pure love? " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing bitterly, looked at his mother and said, "you''re right. It''s really me. I think it''s too simple."


    "You child," sighed the mother.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said nothing.


    "Mom knows you love ah Quan, so live with him. Ah Quan is a good child. Don''t let other women have a chance to enter his heart, understand?" Mother said, "mother doesn''t want you to live like me all your life


    Fang Xiyou wants to say that Zeng Quan has Su fan in his heart for a long time, but����


    Yes, what is pure in the world? There are no diamonds of absolute purity, let alone any other?


    Funny. How come she can''t figure it out all the time?


    Leaning on his mother''s shoulder, Fang Xiyou said, "thank you, mom


    "Silly girl, what do you say to your mother, thank you? As long as you have a good life with ah Quan, mom will be happy. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou looked up at his mother.


    "What''s more, if you don''t move again, how can you wait for the Zeng family? Ah Quan is the only one of them Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou''s face turned red and said, "but I can''t help it at all."


    "Silly child, you are husband and wife, if you really want to be pregnant, can you do it?" The mother said, "speaking of this, don''t go to work today. Let''s get in touch with your mother. Let''s go and have a check on you. First, you''ll have your body adjusted. Then you''ll get pregnant!"


    When his mother said this, Fang Xiyou pushed his mother''s hand away and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What are you doing? It''s what every woman has to do to get pregnant and have children. My mother is expecting you to have a child one day earlier. You don''t know that I''m looking at Luo Wenyin and her two children. I''m itching. I''m telling you, you''re not going to let me have grandchildren, you know? " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou pouted and did not speak.


    Yeah, nothing is pure. She just needs to get what she wants. There''s no need to care too much about anything, right?


    Thinking about this, I feel relaxed.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    She saw that it was Gu Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?" She got through and asked.


    "Sister, where''s my brother? Are you ready? When shall we go to see sister Gaines? " Gu Xi asked on the phone.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what to say.


    Today, she made an appointment to visit Sufan. However, she left Zeng Quan at home with Yingzhi last night, and now����


    "Er, I''m not feeling well today. I''m on my mother''s side. Why don''t you call your brother and ask if he wants to go? I''m sorry, Xiao Xi. I''ll call Gaines later and say it." Fang Xiyou said.


    However, before she finished her words, her mother took her cell phone.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Xi? I''m your aunt Lin Fang Xiyou''s mother said.


    "Oh, Hello, aunt Lin, how are you?" Gu Xi asked.


    "I''m fine. She came here because she was a little uncomfortable. I''ll get something ready later. You can make an appointment with ah Quan. Come and meet her before you leave. By the way, bring something for Gayne." Fang Xiyou''s mother, Jiang Lindao.


    "OK, I see. Aunt Lin, my sister, she''s not serious, is she?" Gu Xi asked carefully.


    "It''s all right. Let''s make an appointment first! We''ll wait for you here. " Jianglin road.


    With that, Fang Xiyou''s mother hung up.


    Fang Xi looked at his mother in a daze.


    "No matter what problems you have with ah Quan, you should remember that Gayne is your sister-in-law. She is your father-in-law''s daughter who has been lost for more than 20 years. As long as you are the daughter-in-law of the Zeng family and ah Quan''s wife, you can''t be rude to Gayne. Do you understand?" Said the mother.


    But - Fang Xiyou can''t tell.


    "It''s not easy for Gayne. Be nice to her. Ah Quan won''t be invisible. He won''t forget your kindness." Said the mother.


    "You didn''t mean to let me talk to you --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "For the physical examination, I''ll call later. I''ll go tomorrow. Today, you and ah Quan will go to see Jain. Huo Shuqing hasn''t come back from his business trip. It''s not easy for Gayne to live there. You are her family and friends. Go to see her more and help her. Gayne won''t forget your kindness. What''s more, since she lived there, haven''t you ever come to see her? " Said the mother.


    "I''m busy," said Fang Xiyou.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to go." Her mother interrupted her, "remember, Gayne is a very important child to your father-in-law and Luo Wenyin. Huo Shuqing has such a high position in the Zeng family. You must be good to Gayne, you know? What''s more, even Gu Xi has gone today. What''s the point of not going to be your sister-in-law? "


    "Well, I see, Ma." Fang Xiyou had to promise.


    "Xiyou, do you know why your grandfather separated your father and Xia Xue immediately after that happened in Liucheng?" Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "Normally, it''s no surprise that something like that happens in your father''s identity. It''s normal for you to meet someone who looks at the opposite eye when you go to work below. But because your father''s attitude towards Xia Xue is different, there were some other things that happened at that time. Your grandfather transferred your father back and didn''t let your father contact Xia Xue again, just like your father-in-law did to ah Quan at the beginning." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. So what happened to Zeng Quan and Su fan?


    The mother didn''t explain how she knew. Then she said to her daughter, "in the case of Xia Xue, your grandfather and family are on my side. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Because I have been married to your father for so many years, I have done a lot of things in the Fang family. Your grandparents and everyone like me. They don''t support your father and Xia Xue. If I didn''t do so much before, how could they support me? Of course, you know what your grandfather expects of your father. He won''t watch your father make mistakes like your father-in-law. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "You know exactly what Luo Wenyin did to win the favor of her family. We women, married into their family, no matter how your original family, no matter how you and your husband''s feelings, you have to pay a lot of energy in this family, otherwise you are difficult to integrate into this family. Don''t think you are Fang. If you want the Zeng family to make a decision because they like you, you should do your duty as a daughter-in-law and wife. Only in this way can they support you. " Said the mother.


    "Am I not doing enough?" Fang Xiyou asked his mother.


    "Of course you''ve done a good job, but you have to do a better job in dealing with Gaines, understand?" Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Mom knows that it''s not easy for you these years, but who is easy to be a woman? Is it easier for Rowan, or for me, or for Cain, or for Cush? No one is relaxed. Although Jiayin is far away from the Huo family, she gives everything to Huo Shuqing and her life to Huo Shuqing. Do you think it''s easy for her? " The mother said seriously, "son, if you love ah Quan and you want to continue to live with him, be his wife. He won''t turn a blind eye to your efforts all the time. Today, I''ll go to see Gayne with them. Now I''m going to prepare something for Gayne. If she''s not well, I''ll make up for her. "


    With that, my mother got up and left.


    In the restaurant, Fang Xiyou is the only one left.


    It''s hard to keep a marriage together!


    Mother is right, no one is easy. However, no matter Luo Wenyin, Su fan or Gu Xi, their husbands love them so much. It is their husband''s love that motivates them to work hard. They all know that no matter how hard they work, their husband and the person they love are all around them. And what about her? Who is supporting her? For so many years, her insistence is only her wishful love for Zeng Quan. There is nothing else. He doesn''t support her. He doesn''t even feel that she is paying.


    So, is her effort still meaningful? Without his love, is her giving meaningful?


    Is she going to sacrifice her mood like her mother in order to keep her husband and her marriage in the most critical time? No matter who the person is thinking about, as long as he keeps his body and his marriage, will he win?


    Mother can do it, mother can live in this yard alone for many years, waiting for the person who doesn''t necessarily open her door even when she enters the house, but can she do it?


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    At this time, Zeng Quan received a call from Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi learns from her husband about Zeng Quan''s divorce from Fang Xiyou. Just after calling Fang Xiyou, he hears that Fang Xiyou is not at home, but at his mother''s home. Gu Xi''s heart is upset.


    "They were together last night? They were together when we left? Why, how come in the morning, that''s all? " Gu Xi asked Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng also does not understand, he and Zeng Quan said that point, how, how did not work?


    What happened to those two guys?


    What a headache!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 627

    No way, Su Yiheng had to call Zeng Quan.


    "Are you at home?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, I haven''t got up yet." Zeng Quan was sleepy.


    Su Yiheng wanted to ask what happened last night, but he still thought it was hard to say on the phone, so he said, "we are going to pick you up. Didn''t we say we were going to see Gaines today last night?"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot. I haven''t slept long. Come here. I''ll get up now. " Zeng Quan then hung up.


    "What does my brother say? Why didn''t you ask Xi you why she wasn''t there? " Gu Xi asked.


    "He said he was still sleeping. Let''s go and ask again." Su Yiheng said, then he called the assistant, "let the car drive out."


    Gu Xi quickly tied up the scarf. Su Yiheng watched her take out a scarf from the drawer where she put it and wrapped it up. He asked, "what are you doing?"


    "For sister Gaines! Last week, I went to Gucci to try on my clothes. Alessandro Michele gave me his new scarf. This is the only one. I wanted to give it to sister Gaines. You see, this design and color is so bright, just suitable for sister Gaines. Her skin is so good. The most important thing is that she is in a bad mental state. I think wearing this scarf will make people look very energetic. What do you think? " Gu Xi took the scarf and drew it around her neck to show her husband.


    Gu Xi is 1.73 meters tall and thin. Now she is wearing a beige cashmere sweater and a pair of coffee colored trousers. It seems that one leg is 1.5 meters long, and then she wears a bright silk scarf. Gucci''s signature bright colors really feel that there are legs under her shoulders.


    Su Yiheng laughed, nodded and said, "well, it''s beautiful, and it''s spiritual."


    "Oh, and this one, for sister Xiyou." Gu Xi said, and took out a scarf, sapphire blue, very positive sapphire blue, just like sapphire, "what do you think? Well, it matches the temperament of sister Xiyou


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "Well, it seems inappropriate. Sister Xiyou is going to divorce now. Will giving her such a deep color make her feel more depressed? Change it, quickly With that, Gu Xi began to rummage in the scarf drawer again.


    As an international supermodel, Gu Xi and many famous designers are very familiar with it. At the beginning of fashion week every year, he goes to various shows. Those designers give her all kinds of hand gifts. In fact, they are all limited collection items of major brands.


    "Well, this, this, I think this is good." Gu Xi soon gave her husband a new silk scarf. Su Yiheng looked at it and nodded, "if you think it''s good, just wrap it up. It''s time for us to go out."


    With that, Su Yiheng walked out of the dressing room. His wife quickly wrapped up two silk scarves and followed him out of the door.


    Before long, the couple''s car drove into Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s yard.


    When they went upstairs, Zeng Quan was shaving in the bathroom, and Gu Xi was waiting for them on the first floor.


    "Well, what happened last night? Just now Gu Xi called Xi you, and Xi you went back? " Su Yiheng asked Zeng Dao.


    "Well, she said she would go back." Tseng Chuen road.


    "She said she wanted to go back, so you let her go back?" Su Yiheng asks in surprise.


    "What else can we do? Do you think I can persuade her? " Zeng Quan shaved the shaving foam.


    "If you can''t, you have to! How can you -- "Su Yiheng said," get it, I''m too lazy to say it. I''ve already told you what I should say. "


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He didn''t tell Su Yiheng what happened last night. What can I say? It''s a mess. I really can''t tell what happened last night.


    Gu Xi was sitting alone downstairs. Seeing the grand piano lying there, he went to play it.


    When the two men upstairs heard the sound of the piano, Su Yiheng couldn''t help laughing. Zeng Quan looked at his friend''s happy smile and couldn''t help admiring it.


    Just then, the doorbell rang and Zeng Quan received a call from the guard.


    "Sir, is Miss sun here?


    Zeng Quan was stunned, and Su Yiheng stared at him in surprise.


    Soon, sun Yingzhi''s car stopped in the yard. Gu Xi didn''t notice it. When one of sun Yingzhi got out of the car, he heard the sound of the piano coming out of the building, and his steps stopped.


    She didn''t see who was playing. She couldn''t see from that angle.


    Is that hiyou? She came back so early? It can''t be true!


    Sun Yingzhi thought.


    After all, it''s still a little guilty. Sun Yingzhi takes a deep breath, thinks about it, weighs the lunch box in his hand, and walks into the building with high heels.


    As soon as she got in, she put the lunch box on the table and walked towards the piano. Just as she was about to ask, "it''s you, Xi you," she saw that it was Gu Xi! He sits beside Gu Xi with a smile. Gu Xi smiles at her. Sun Yingzhi listens to Gu Xi''s music and finds the beat to play it together.


    When Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng came down the stairs, they heard the four handed combination of the two women.


    Two people walk past, looking at the smile on two women''s faces, listening quietly.


    At the end of the song, two people applauded for them.


    "I haven''t played it for a long time. I''ve made it." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "Very good, very good," said Su Yiheng.


    "Yes, if sister Ying doesn''t do it, she will kill me for several blocks with one hand!" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles and shakes his head.


    "Oh, by the way, Yingzhi, why are you here? We''re going to pick up HIU and go to see Cain together. " Su Yiheng said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Zeng Quan and said, "Oh," with a smile, he got up and said, "I''ve brought breakfast. You can''t leave until you finish eating."


    Zeng Quan was stunned. How could Ying Zhi bring breakfast?


    "Come here! I bought it myself. It almost disappeared. " Sun Yingzhi smiles back and goes to the restaurant.


    The remaining three people feel a little strange. How could sun Yingzhi go to buy breakfast himself?


    Zeng Quan did not speak, just walked to the restaurant.


    Su Yiheng and Gu Xi had already had breakfast before they came here, so they said, "we''ve had it, so we won''t eat it."


    "Come and have a taste! Chen Ji''s old shop, Yi Heng, do you remember? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "That one, I remember, but I haven''t eaten it for years." Su Yiheng said.


    Sun Yingzhi opened the lunch box with a smile, and Zeng Quan went to the kitchen to pick up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Su Yiheng comes over and grabs the food box from the lunch box, but his wife slaps him on the back of his hand.


    "Wash your hands, do you want others to eat? My brother hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles. Zeng Quan puts the dishes on the table and says to Su Yiheng, "are you looking at them? My sister cares about me


    Su Yiheng shook his head and sighed: "I have no status at home, even if I go out of the door." he said to his wife, "how are you? When will you save face for your man


    "Well, in front of my brother and sister Ying, why do you want to face? Dip it in mustard? " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng sighed and could not say anything.


    However, when Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi watched the couple quarrel, their deep love was revealed between their words and expressions, and their mood was also very complicated.


    However, when you think about the experience of Yi Heng and Gu Xi, who would have thought that they could get together and have such a close relationship today? I''ve been married for so many years and I''m still in love.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, sat on the chair and began to eat.


    Sun Yingzhi stood aside, looked at him with a smile and said, "it tastes good! I remember you said before that you haven''t eaten in Chenji for a long time. When you rush there today, people will close the stall. "


    "Didn''t you eat, too?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Here, I''ll clip it for you." Zeng Quan got up, put a small cage in an empty dish, and said, "do you like this best?"


    "Do you remember?" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, sitting next to him.


    "At the beginning, you even eat three cages, I still remember, not many girls can eat --" Zeng Quan smile, put the small plate in front of sun Yingzhi, handed her chopsticks.


    Sun Yingzhi''s eyes were always on his face and hands. As he handed over his chopsticks, she quickly picked them up. The smile on her face was so cheerful, but she said, "that''s a shame. What do you say?"


    "Well, I won''t say it. I forgot it. As soon as you remind me, I will --" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi took a look at him, and his cheek turned a little red.


    The couple standing at the dining table seemed to feel that something was wrong in the air. What was it?


    "Er --" Gu Xi said.


    Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi look at her.


    Gu Xi laughed and said: "elder sister Ying, brother, take your time. Let''s go there first and call us after eating." With that, Gu Xi took her husband outside.


    Zeng Quan watched his sister and good friend leave, but Sun Yingzhi looked at him with a smile and said, "how about it? Hasn''t the taste changed yet? "


    "Ah?" Zeng Quan turned his head and looked at Sun Yingzhi, "Oh, yes, the taste is still very good, just like in the past."


    Su Yiheng didn''t understand why his wife had to pull him out, until they walked out of the living room, closed the door, and in the corridor outside, they asked, "Why are you pulling me out?"


    "Do you think, er, there''s something wrong?" Gu Xi stares at her husband and asks.


    "Ah, yes, something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Su Yiheng said.


    "Why did sister Ying go to buy breakfast in the morning? It''s not that she wanted to eat and bought so many kinds of food - "Gu Xi said.


    Yes, Su Yiheng also thinks something''s wrong. Sun Yingzhi wants to eat, but doesn''t he just send a phone call from the guard? I bought it myself, bought it and sent it here����


    "What''s more, you don''t find that sister Ying''s voice today is very, very --" Gu Xi said, but she couldn''t say that word.


    "Gentle?" Su Yiheng said it, and his wife stared at him and nodded�� Yes, sister Ying, why is she not a loud voice? Did you hear her talking today? So gentle, so, oh, feminine, strange! What''s going on? " Gu Xi couldn''t figure it out. He said. Su Yiheng couldn''t figure it out. What''s the matter? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 628

    Yeah, what''s going on?


    How did Yingzhi do this? Before that pungent sun Yingzhi, unexpectedly����


    "Don''t think too much. Maybe she''s divorced and in a different mood!" Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi is silent.


    When the couple turn back to the restaurant, they find that sun Yingzhi is talking to Zeng Quan.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xi asked with a smile.


    "Just now, ah Quan and I said that because he was studying perfume and he wanted to make perfume, I wanted to cooperate with him and make a brand together." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Good idea! I think so, too Gu Xi sat down, looked at Sun Yingzhi, and said.


    "I hope you can join us, too!" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "I''m going to take over sister Xuan''s business. She says she''s going to have a baby. She doesn''t want to do it anymore." Gu Xidao.


    "Is she really going to give up her business?" Zeng Quan asked Gu Xi.


    "Yes, I came to see her the day before yesterday. She told me." Gu Xi said, "I think she''s devoted to teaching her husband and children. However, I suggest that she join as a director and not give up completely. Having a baby is just a little time. After giving birth, she may always be around the baby


    "Well, I always think that a Xuan has done a good job. This time, you, me, Jiayin and a Xuan, we all work together, we are responsible for each other, no problem." The way of Sun Ying.


    "OK, sister Ying, I have no problem." Gu Xidao.


    A Xuan is Zeng Quan''s cousin Ye Xuan, ye Minhui''s cousin, and Zeng Quan''s second uncle''s daughter.


    "Now let''s see what happens to Gaines." Sun Yingzhi said, "when she is discharged, will she go to Songjiang province with governor Huo? We have to discuss this with her. "


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "it''s better for her to stay in Beijing, or Rongcheng. What do you think of Rongcheng, sister Ying?"


    "Rongcheng, 1 sun Yingzhi pondered," Rongcheng''s words, from the current development point of view, should be good, but, after all, geography is not as good as Shanghai City, do you think? "


    "Ah, you two, have you left us so soon?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Who said I''d let you go?" Gu Xi said to her husband.


    "Yes, no one said that they didn''t want you to get involved at all." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" said Su Yiheng, looking at his wife. "You didn''t seem to be what I said before, did you?"


    Gu Xi laughed and said nothing.


    "You don''t even give a chance to pay. You don''t pay attention to the president of Su University. 1 Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Well, we have our own money! Isn''t that right, goosey? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su Yiheng had no choice but to nod. Zeng Quan said, "this is the age of women. It seems that you haven''t adapted to it


    "Oh, really, I''m looking for abuse!" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go! It''s getting late! " Zeng Quan finished his meal and wiped his mouth.


    "Are you finished so soon?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "I can''t eat being watched by so many of you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "And to us?" Su Yiheng said, Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    Sun Yingzhi has been looking at Zeng Quan, Gu Xi noticed.


    "My brother is right. Let''s get up quickly. Aren''t we going to pick up my sister-in-law?" Gu Xidao.


    Pick up my sister-in-law? Sun Yingzhi looks at Zeng Quan and smiles.


    "Oh, go ahead. I have other plans today.


    "Sister Ying, let me talk to sister Jiayin for a while." Gu Xidao.


    "Well, you talk to her first. I''ll see her another day. Er, I''ll ask you to come with me then. Let''s talk with the three of us." The way of Sun Ying.


    "In that case, it might be easier for him to get better." Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Yes, thank you, Xiao Xi, Yingzhi. Thank you for helping her like this.


    "Brother, why are you polite to us? As long as sister Gaines recovers as soon as possible. " Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Yes, ah Quan, they are all his own people. You don''t have to be so outspoken." The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan looked at Sun Yingzhi. Sun Yingzhi''s heart suddenly became chaotic, but he quickly laughed and said, "I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. Guxi, have a good talk with Gayne. "


    "Well, I know," said Gu Xi.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles to Zeng Quan, says goodbye to Su Yiheng and his wife, and walks to the gate with his handbag.


    "I''ll see you off." Zeng Quan followed her and said.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles at him and doesn''t speak.


    Two people went out, sun Yingzhi said to him: "ah Quan, I want you to take me to the door."


    He didn''t understand. Look at her.


    She pointed to the gate and laughed.


    "Let''s go!" He answered and accompanied her to the gate, where the car stopped.


    "About Cain," Zeng Quan said.


    "It''s a matter of her mood, isn''t it?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "the divorce of Qin Yifei has a great influence on her."


    "People''s feelings are so unclear, perhaps, in her subconscious, Qin Yifei is also the one she loves!" She sighed.


    "I don''t want her to suffer any more. She''s been through too many misfortunes." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But she''s lucky to have so many people in love, isn''t she? A lot of people don''t have her luck. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "She is not lucky, but because she is worthy of love. She treats everyone sincerely.


    "Including you?" Sun Yingzhi stopped, looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    She shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I think she deserves a lot of love, so it doesn''t matter!"


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and walked forward slowly. Sun Yingzhi followed him.


    "You know that, don''t you?" He asked.


    "Well." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Do you think I''m a pervert, too?" He asked.


    She took his arm and looked at him. Zeng Quan stopped.


    "No one will think that you are so abnormal. You just meet the right person at the wrong time and make the whole thing wrong. That''s all." Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said seriously.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and a long sigh.


    "I always hope that she will be happy, at least, I can watch her happy, even if her happiness is not what I can give, but at least I watch her --" he said.


    Sun Yingzhi holds his hand and stares at him.


    "Ah Quan, I know you are suffering, but I don''t want you to torture yourself any more. She is a kind person, and she will be rewarded. And you, if you continue to torture yourself like this, what can you do in the future? Do you want to live in such pain all the time? " Her voice, so gentle, Zeng Quan looked up at the sky.


    "You don''t have to worry. She will be fine. With Huo Shuqing, you, your family and all of us, Gaines will be fine." Sun Yingzhi advised.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, grinned bitterly, sighed and said, "thank you for saying that, Yingzhi. I have no choice for so many years. When I think of her, I don''t know what to do. I --"


    "She''s your sister. No matter how much you care about her, it''s right. There''s no problem. Because she''s your sister, isn''t she? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Most of the time, I really admire Gayne! I envy so many of you for loving her and how much she can love Huo Shuqing.


    "You will, Yingzhi." He looked at her and said.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles, shakes his head and says, "I''ll go first. Ah Quan, I''ll go to see Kayin another day."


    Zeng Quan watched her wave to the car, and the car came.


    When Zeng Quan looked at the car, he was suddenly kissed by her on his cheek. He was stunned, but he saw that her cheek was red. He looked at him and said, "I''m leaving. Goodbye


    With that, she quickly ran towards the car. Although she was wearing high heels, she was not affected at all.


    Just, Zeng Quan Leng in there, staring at her on the car, sitting on the car waving goodbye to him.


    He was stunned for a long time, watching her car in the guard car, out of his yard.


    Yingzhi����


    She said it last night. Is it true?


    But����


    Zeng Quan slowly turns around and walks towards the small building. Su Yiheng and Gu Xi are looking at the situation in the courtyard in the living room, but they can''t say anything.


    Su Yiheng didn''t see Zeng Quan, Sun Ying''s relative, but Gu Xi did.


    She didn''t know what to do. It turned out that sun Yingzhi''s abnormality was due to her brother! It turns out that sun Yingzhi is in love with her brother!


    But how could it be? How����


    She remembers one thing that Su Yiheng told her. Fang Xiyou told him that sun Yingzhi wanted to marry Zeng Quan. However, Su Yiheng said that it was Sun Yingzhi who saw Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan standing still in the same place, so it stimulated them.


    However, judging from the situation just now and today, sun Yingzhi may not have been, not just to stimulate them to get married, but may have been selfish. If Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou had not been stimulated, maybe sun Yingzhi would have gone straight up and made a real joke.


    Gu Xi''s mood is extremely complicated.


    When Zeng Quan came in, he didn''t see anything unusual on his face. He laughed at his husband and wife and said he went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Su Yiheng just reluctantly waved his hand, and then continued to make a phone call, while Gu Xi����


    "I''ll go upstairs." She said to her husband and got up to keep up with Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan went into the dressing room, but heard a sound from the glass door�� Brother, are you in there? " Gu Xi asked�� Well, what''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan�� Brother, I want to tell you something. Can I come in? " Gu Xi asked�� I''ll pull the curtain He said, quickly pulled up the white curtain of the dressing room, said, "come in"�� Brother -- "Gu Xi came in, but he turned his back to the curtain�� What are you going to say? " Zeng Quan changed his clothes inside and asked. Gu Xi thought about it and said, "brother, do you love Xi you?" Zeng Quan''s hand, pause next, way: "you ask this why?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 629

    Gu Xi is silent.


    Zeng Quan changed his clothes and came out. Gu Xi turned and looked at him: "brother, sister Xiyou, she loves you. It''s just that she may express her love in a different way -- "


    "You don''t have to talk about it any more, Xiao Xi." Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, Zeng Quan walked past his sister, and Gu Xi grabbed Zeng Quan''s arm.


    Zeng Quan stares at her.


    "Brother, sister Ying is very good, but the person who loves you most in the world is sister Xiyou. You still have to choose carefully and don''t regret it.


    "Is she the one who loves me the most?" Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and Gu Xisong opened his hand.


    "Everyone says that, and sometimes I think so, but I think maybe everyone is wrong.


    "What do you mean?" Gu said, "do you really want to divorce sister Xiyou and choose sister Ying?"


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Gu hoped for Zeng Quan and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I shouldn''t interfere in your decision, but I don''t want to see you regret it."


    "Do you think I will regret if I leave Xiyou?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I don''t know," Gusi said, pausing and looking at Zeng Quan, "brother, maybe I should tell you in another way, who do you love in your heart? Have you ever thought about it? Is it sister Xiyou or sister Yingzhi? Or who else? "


    Zeng Quan looks at Gu Xi.


    Gu hoped for him, and then said: "brother, I shouldn''t interfere in your feelings, and I shouldn''t say that what you do is right and wrong, but I think you should calm down and think about it, look at your heart and see who you love. You choose who you love, so you won''t regret it. We all do, right? This is what you said to me. Do you remember? You said, no matter what choice I make, I will be responsible for my own choice! I don''t know what happened between you and sister Ying. I can see that she also likes you. I don''t know when she started her action today. However, she changed for you and became very feminine. "


    Zeng Quan was addicted to silence. Gu Xi said that he was not unclear.


    He shook his head.


    Gu said: "as for sister Xiyou, she is not a good wife for so many years. She has not done her full duty as a wife in front of you. She has not lived with you or given birth to children for you. However, she helps you take care of your family. At least she has been taking care of you all the time. I think she did all this because she loved you. Maybe what she did was not perfect, it was her character that led her to be like this, or some other reason, but she loves you, which I think you must know very well, you can feel. But as a man, you want more. You hope your wife can be gentle and virtuous, can go out of the hall and get into the kitchen, can meet your needs in the boudoir, and can help you deal with your family affairs perfectly, so that you can concentrate on your work Unconsciously, Gu Xi pulled Zeng Quan''s arm, "brother, don''t you think it''s a little too high?"


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "A woman must be an omnipotent woman. She needs to take care of your heart, your family, your body and all your needs. She needs to fulfill them for you. If she can do all these things, what will she do when she marries you? Why should she marry you if she is so versatile? She married you, just with a love you heart, came to your side, eager for an equal love, just like this, what can you give her? What did you give her? " Gu Xidao.


    Zeng Quan turned his head.


    "Yes, I know sister Xiyou has her own problems. She''s not easy to get close to, but she''s very close to your family. Don''t you see that? Is it true that many of the people she makes friends with and often plays with are from your family? Sister Xuan, Minhui and I like to be with us because we are your family. She may want to make friends, but she chooses friends based on you and your relationship. Minhui and Qin Yifei make trouble. She persuades Minhui many times. Don''t you know that? Do you want to leave her and choose sister Ying just because she didn''t live with you, because she gave up her life with you and chose to work Gushi said, a stream of liquid gushing from his nose.


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes.


    "Brother, in this world, there is no perfect person, no perfect love, no perfect marriage. I know you have been suffering for so many years, but sister Xiyou''s heart is even more bitter. She is the kind of person who can''t speak her heart out. She can''t say anything except the person she trusts most, no matter how hard she feels. She will talk to Yi Heng, but not to you. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? " Gu Xidao.


    Zeng Quan can''t say anything.


    "I know sister Ying is also very good, but brother, you should know that even if you divorce sister Xiyou, you can''t marry sister Ying. Our circle is too small for them to accommodate you. You can''t abandon the Fang family and choose the sun family. You know better than I do. If you are with sister Ying, you have to give up everything you have now and everything you will have in the future.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the dressing room.


    Until Su Yiheng''s voice broke the silence.


    "Ah Quan, you should take this matter seriously. You and Xiyou, and Yingzhi, how to choose, is your own emotional freedom, but you have a lot of things that can not be abandoned. Our marriage includes too many things. Although we feel very upset and feel no freedom, there is no way. In such a family, we must accept such a mission. Unless you''re going to give up your last name, your family! " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi looked back at her husband.


    Su Yiheng came in and held his wife''s hand.


    "Ah Quan, we are good friends, we will wish you three, we will wish you find your love, similarly, we do not want to see any of you three injured." Su Yiheng said seriously.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    In this world, there has never been a perfect person, perfect things, some, just compromise, constantly compromise. And marriage, only in compromise to find a balance that can be accepted by each other!


    Su Yiheng hugs his wife and kisses her forehead.


    Gu Xi gave him a gentle smile.


    Zeng Quan came out of the dressing room.


    No one is perfect, how can he not know? How can Fang Xiyou not know what he has done for him for so many years? His heart is grateful for these, but his heart is also eager to have a person who can resonate with his body and mind, rather than leaving him when he says those words and makes efforts!


    So, what''s the point of such a marriage for him?


    Gu Xi is right. If he and Fang Xiyou divorce and choose sun Yingzhi, he will have to give up everything he gets now, and the future designed and worked hard for him by his father and his family will come to nothing. He has to choose one and give up the other.


    This is fate!


    Looking at Zeng Quan leaving, Gu hoped for her husband and said, "did I say too much?"


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "you have done what your sister and friends should do."


    "But, I think my brother is very poor. So is sister Xiyou," Gu Xi sighed. "Do you think we were wrong from the beginning and should not persuade them to be together?"


    "I don''t know. But as our position, if we don''t persuade them to be together, what can we do? " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi was silent for a long time before he said, "just think about it, sister Ying may be more suitable for my brother! The two of them get along very well. Moreover, judging from the situation in the morning, sister Ying should have started! In this way -- "


    "That''s it. Don''t say any more, Guxi!" Su Yiheng interrupts his wife and says.


    Gu hopes for him.


    Su Yiheng put his hand on Gu Xi''s shoulder, looked at her seriously, and said: "everyone has the right to find the person he is destined to be. No matter whether that person comes early or late, as long as he can wait, all the hard work ahead is worth it. And who is the person destined to be, only you know. I hope ah Quan and Xi you can live together. Xi you loves him so much that they should be together. However, if they really don''t have the desire to be together, we will make the situation worse by doing too much. I''d rather they make their own decisions after going through something, rather than being pushed together by us


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "you''re right. That''s right. I shouldn''t have said anything more. As she said, she looked at her husband. "But, won''t you regret it? Give elder sister Xiyou to my brother, but it doesn''t make her happy? "


    Su Yiheng took his wife''s waist and said, "Xi You''s heart is always ah Quan. No one gives her up to ah Quan!"


    Yes, no one let Su Yiheng know that all the time.


    Zeng Quan, who went down the stairs, went to the storeroom on the first floor to find a statue for Su fan. When Su Yiheng and Gu Xi came down, they waited for him for a long time.


    However, when Zeng Quan appeared in front of the couple, none of them mentioned what happened just now. They just left Zeng Quan''s home by car together.


    As for Fang Xiyou who is waiting at Fang''s home, she doesn''t seem to have much enthusiasm to visit Su fan. What she wants to know now is what Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi did last night.


    However, it should not do anything out of the ordinary. Zeng Quan is a man of sense, she believes. It''s just that she''s worried about sun Yingzhi. If sun Yingzhi really uses means, how many heads does she have and what does Sun Yingzhi calculate?


    Sun Yingzhi, however, really called when she was waiting for Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 630

    Before long, Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan came to Fang''s house together.


    "Sister Xiyou --" as soon as Gu Xi saw Fang Xiyou, he walked over with a smile.


    "You''re here, too?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, you see, this is the silk scarf I gave you. It suits you very well, I think. I also prepared one for sister Gaines. " Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the design, laughed and said, "it''s him! I really like it. Next time I want to ask him to design a dress for me! It''s almost new year''s day. There are some activities. "


    "Dress! Speaking of this, I want to discuss it with sister Gaines. Let''s do it together! Sister Xuan is not going to do it. I want to get her one. " Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou just laughed and said, "just do it. Don''t tell me this. I''m not a professional."


    Her words are obviously interesting.


    Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng heard it, and they both looked at her.


    But she still laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t go with you today. I''m a little sick. I''m afraid I''ll follow you and cause you trouble."


    Zeng Quan thought she was still angry about what happened last night, so he said, "then you can have a rest! It won''t be long before Gaines comes back


    Su Yiheng takes a look at Zeng Quan and gets a little angry. How can this guy be like this? Is he really going to break up with Xi you?


    Gu Xi didn''t want his brother and sister-in-law to be like this. Although they had problems, the colder they were, the deeper the gap was.


    "Sister Xiyou, let''s go together! I haven''t talked to you for a long time! Let''s have a chat in the car. It''s a big deal. You can lie down. " Then Gu Xi gave a sly smile and looked at Zeng Quan, "Er, I think it''s better for my brother to hold you


    Zeng Quan was stunned, so was Fang Xiyou. Only Su Yiheng laughed in his heart. He really wanted to praise his wife!


    "How''s it going? Let my brother hold you -- "Gu Xi smiles and pushes Fang Xiyou to the car.


    "Xiao Xi, you --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "I know. I should let my brother hold you and get on the bus." Gu Xi said. He stopped immediately and said to Zeng Quan, "brother, come on, you hold Xi you and get on the bus


    How could Zeng Quan do that? Stand where you are.


    "It seems that you took sister Xiyou on the day of your marriage. When else?" Gu Xidao.


    In the yard stood the guards and attendants of Fang''s family. Seeing this, they all felt a little blushed.


    Indeed, I''ve never seen Zeng Quan hold Fang Xiyou on the bus or anything, except on the day of marriage. Of course, after so many years of marriage, there is no need to be as sticky as a young couple.


    "Why? Are you sorry? Su Yiheng often holds me. Come on, honey, give them a demonstration As she said this, she stretched out her arms and looked at her husband.


    Su Yiheng is really speechless to his wife, but this is the style of his wife!


    "The wife said to hold on to hold, not ambiguous at all!" Regardless of his status as a multi billion president, Su Yiheng walked towards his wife with a smile and immediately picked up his wife.


    Gu Xi hugged her husband''s neck, looked at Zeng Quan and said with a smile, "brother, do you see that? This is the standard action. If you don''t see clearly, we''ll do another decomposition action for you. "


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say and looked at each other.


    "Come on, brother, if you don''t hold me, I will," Gu Xi said. He asked his husband to put himself down. Su Yiheng naturally did.


    "What are you doing? Children''s family, don''t make trouble. " Tseng Chuen road.


    It''s really hard for him to hold his wife in front of so many people like Yi Heng����


    "You don''t? It''s OK. I''ll give up today and let Su Yiheng out -- "Gu Xi said.


    Everyone is staring at Su Yiheng, and Su Yiheng is staring at Gu Xi.


    "Su Yiheng, you hold sister Xiyou to get on the bus and give my brother a demonstration." Gu Xidao.


    no Let your husband hold another woman?


    Everyone was shocked, including Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng is so black headed. What kind of wife did he marry!


    However, there is no way. Su Yiheng knows his wife very well. He knows what the voice of his wife is. This is the wife in order to stimulate ah Quan and Xi you, he must cooperate!


    So Su Yiheng went to Zeng Quan, patted him on the shoulder twice, and said, "let''s make a demonstration for you."


    With that, Su Yiheng is about to walk towards Fang Xiyou, but Gu Xi is calm and doesn''t seem to feel that there is anything wrong with letting her husband hold another woman - and this woman is still the one her husband secretly fell in love with for the first half of his life. People around her think that her brain must be broken, normal women will not do so. But this guy, Gucci����


    How could Zeng Quan not know Gu Xi''s intention? However, he didn''t expect that Yi Heng was really going to hold him?


    Su Yiheng''s pace is not fast. He wants to see if Zeng Quan will give him the chance. If Zeng Quan really doesn''t matter, then they are friends. There''s no need to make up again.


    Fang Xiyou was also very surprised. How could she have thought Gu Xi would do this? How could Gu Xi not understand the intention of doing so? However, she really didn''t want to force Zeng Quan to do anything in this way, even if he really held her? Is she in his heart?


    Even if I think so in my heart, Fang Xiyou is a woman after all. How can I not expect? What''s more, Gu Xi is right. Zeng Quan took her to the car on the day of her marriage, but he didn''t do it any other time for so many years.


    However, how many couples are still holding the car after how many years of marriage? It is estimated that the two guys are Heng and Gu Xi!


    Looking forward to it? Fang Xiyou, do you still expect him? He won''t talk to you. He won''t����


    However, just when Fang Xiyou gave up his hope and Su Yiheng was just in front of her, Zeng Quan suddenly rushed over and took Su Yiheng by the arm.


    All people are staring at him, Fang Xiyou''s face, can''t help a layer of light red.


    Gu Xi is very happy, really want to laugh three times, but she still endure, since it is singing, it must be a good performance.


    "Why are you pulling me?" Su Yiheng also continued to perform to Zeng QUANDAO.


    How could Zeng Quan not know that Su Yiheng was acting? If Su Yiheng dares to hold another woman in front of Gu Xi, Gu Xi can''t go back and tear him down?


    "Yes, brother, why do you pull him?" Gu Xi also came over with a puzzled face and told Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t stand the couple any more. He stared at his sister and said, "are you out of your mind? Let your husband hold another woman? "


    Gu Xi''s face was not satisfied. Su Yiheng took the action of protecting his wife. He immediately stood in front of his wife and said to Zeng Quan, "ah, enough is enough. My wife''s brain is broken? Are you talking about me? "


    This couple is simply unreasonable!


    However, Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and Gu Xi, and suddenly he is deeply envied. Su Yiheng knows Gu Xi''s intention, but he will continue to cooperate with her. They can know what they think and what they want to do without any hint. Why can they do this? When they were enemies of life and death, but now they are so close. Why?


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand, but she envies Gu Xi. When others criticize Gu Xi, Su Yiheng will appear in front of Gu Xi immediately, even if this person is Gu Xi''s brother.


    Women''s happiness, is it! It''s so sad to have a man who loves you so much and shares his heart with you����


    So envious of Gu Xi, Fang Xiyou took a look at Zeng Quan and said, "let''s get on the bus! How old are you, playing this game? "


    How can the heroine disappear before the play is finished?


    Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiyou who gets on the bus. Su Yiheng pushes her eyebrows, which means it can be over. Gu Xi has to sigh.


    Zeng Quan looked at the couple and patted Su Yiheng on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he got on the car.


    "Let''s go," Su said to his wife.


    Gu Xi nodded to him and followed Zeng Quan into the car.


    Su Yiheng''s car is very spacious, four people sitting in it naturally does not seem crowded.


    Loaded Fang Xiyou''s mother''s tonic for Sufan, the car drove out of Fang''s house.


    Along the way, the couple did not say a word, while Su Yiheng and Gu Xi talked and laughed all the time. Gu Xi crowded beside Fang Xiyou and opened her mobile phone to look at the works of two young designers she had recently seen.


    "What do you think of this man''s style? I really like her insect design Gu Xi said to each other.


    "It''s very good. It''s very special. However, don''t you find that there are more and more designs like this. There are many designs with the same theme, so it''s difficult to choose the most suitable one. Look at this brooch. I''ve seen more than six or seven of them just because they are similar. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I also want to try to bring this man to our company! Since you think so, I''d better have a look again! " Gu Xidao.


    "Why are you listening to me? If you feel right, you can use her.


    "To be honest, actually I want to do your business!" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "I forgot, is ye Muchen''s wife doing this?" Su Yiheng said suddenly.


    "You''re talking about Limmer?" Gu Xi asked her husband.


    "It''s her! Last time we went to Rongcheng, didn''t she give you a brooch? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot about it. I took a picture of the brooch. Sister Xiyou, have a look." Gu Xi opened his mobile phone, turned out the picture and handed it to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou took the phone and looked at it.


    "Is that all?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, that''s what she gave me


    Fang Xiyou magnified the photo and said to Gu Xi, "I really want to see her works. Er, I have an indescribable feeling. Er, that kind of, er, makes you think it will be very special. Does she have anything else? Does she have a studio for these sales? "


    "There is a studio, but I think it''s just for fun, and it''s not for sale." Gu Xidao�� If you want to start a company, I think you can ask her to be your jewelry designer. " Fang Xiyou looked at the photo carefully and said, "she feels right. She can catch that feeling."�� Sister Jain is familiar with her. I''ll discuss with sister Jain later. " Gu Xidao. Talk to Cain? How does Fang Xiyou feel like he has fallen into the trap dug by Gu Xi? Gu Xi asked for her opinion not simply, but for another purpose! What is Gu Xi doing? Let her make up with Sufan? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 631

    Seeing Gu Xi staring at him, Fang Xiyou just laughed and said, "you can do it by yourself. If there is anything I can do, just tell me."


    "Thank you, sister Xiyou." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    As the car drove out of the Hutong, Gu Xi looked outside and said to Zeng Quan, "brother, does aunt Wen have anything to bring for sister Jiayin?"


    "I called and she said she would go by herself some other day." Tseng Chuen road.


    Gu Xi laughed, didn''t speak, and leaned on her husband''s shoulder.


    However, the opposite couple had nothing to say.


    Gu Xi and Su Yiheng are speechless in this situation. This embarrassment makes them a little at a loss. However, a few people can''t just sit and go to the airport, and then fly there for a while. They have to find something to do.


    Gu Xi glanced at her husband and changed his color. Su Yiheng sighed in his heart and said to his two friends, "how about four of us playing cards? I haven''t played cards with you for a long time


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    Gu Xi quickly said, "yes, it''s been a long time. Er, why don''t we just play mahjong on the plane? "


    Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and said, "well, I haven''t played for a long time."


    "Well, let''s go directly from the Glass Palace, OK?" Gu Xi asked her husband.


    "All right, fly over there! I''ll make a call and arrange it Su Yiheng said, he took out his mobile phone to call the assistant and asked the assistant to contact the air traffic control. He wanted to take off to the sanatorium in half an hour.


    "Sister Xiyou, what kind of designer do you think I should find? In fashion design, I am going to make a full range of brands, from dress, accessories to perfume, and you can give me some advice, honing that you feel very good in this regard. Gu Xidao.


    There''s no more to talk about.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know Gu Xi''s purpose, so he talks with Gu Xi. Gu Xi just sits next to Fang Xiyou and drives Zeng Quan to Su Yiheng. Zeng Quan had to get up and sit side by side with Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t you think about moving? It''s not easy to work on your side right now. " Su Yiheng said to Zeng Quan.


    "I also thought about it. My father said to wait for me first. Now the wind in Hebei is too tight to move." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou listened to Zeng Quan and looked at him. Zeng Quan also looked at her, but they didn''t speak.


    Su Yiheng noticed it and said, "I think you''d better transfer to Jingli to see which department has a good position. Let''s make a transition first."


    "I kind of want to go back to Yunnan Province." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    Several people in the car were stunned, so was Fang Xiyou.


    "Brother, why do you want to go to Yunnan province again?" Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou just smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Yunnan Province, Yunnan province again!


    "Or to Tibet Province, I want to find a place to exercise myself. I think I can''t do well in many places." He said.


    "But then you don''t have to go to Yunnan and Tibet! You can go to East China or governor Huo! Is secretary Qin about to be transferred to Beijing? Didn''t you do well in the past? The economic development of East China is good. You can make achievements there. Go to Yunnan Province and Tibet Province - "Gu Xi said.


    "The more remote the place is, the more you can exercise yourself. I went to Tibet for many years in the last term! If people can go, why can''t I? And I''m still very young, and I can stand it -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "It''s true that you are young now, but the last term went to Tibet province for a few years and came back with altitude sickness. You don''t know if you are like that too -" Gu Xi interrupted his brother.


    "Something has to be done." Zeng Quan calmly laughed and said.


    Gu Xi is speechless, so is Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng knew that Zeng Quan was going to be transferred. At the beginning, he was transferred to Hebei because of the consideration of his family and career. However, for so many years, the work in Hebei was not easy to do. In recent years, he was always on the cusp of the storm.


    However, even so, how could Zeng Quan want to go so far? Fang Xiyou is sure not to go, do they really can not go on?


    Su Yiheng sighs in his heart, but Fang Xiyou''s heart is sad and unexpected.


    She didn''t expect that Zeng Quan would want to stay away from her. Why did he go so far away from her? But, far away from her, why even Yingzhi is far away? Or will Yingzhi go with him?


    What''s going on?


    "I haven''t decided yet. I just think so myself. I don''t know if there is a position." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    "This matter, I think you and uncle Jin have a good discussion, he may not want you to go so far away." Su Yiheng said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ll tell him when he comes back. Let''s see the chance." Tseng Chuen road.


    No one is talking. It''s really cold.


    Fortunately, not long after the cold, the car arrived at Ligong. The technician had finished repairing the plane. Su Yiheng''s assistant also contacted the air traffic control and determined the route. The plane could take off at any time.


    Su Yiheng and Gu Xixian go to the plane, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou follow.


    "Why are you doing this?" Fang Xiyou said behind him.


    Zeng Quan stopped and said, "isn''t that good? Let''s separate a little bit, so that we can be more calm and think better. "


    Fang Xiyou grabbed his arm and stared at him: "how can you go to such a far place? How can you --"


    As she said this, she was a little emotional, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    Gu Xi and Su Yiheng, who were walking in front, noticed that the couple were talking because Fang Xiyou''s voice was so low that they couldn''t hear him at all, but they guessed that it was Zeng Quan who had just said it in the car.


    Well, let them say it first, so as to save two people holding on to nothing.


    Gu Xi and Su Yiheng yelled at their husband and wife����


    "Brother, I''ll go to find mahjong. Don''t worry. Just wait for us a moment." Gu Xi shouts, and then pulls Su Yiheng to the white building.


    Yes, mahjong!


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou do not know the intention of the couple, but they still stand in the same place.


    The cold wind was blowing on Fang Xiyou''s long hair and skirt. Her eyes were glistening and she was watching him.


    "What if you go so far? What if, what if something happens to you? If you want to change places, you can come to Beijing. There are so many departments in the central government, where can you not find a place for you? You -- "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you think it makes any difference whether I come back or not?" He looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou let go.


    How could she not understand him? It''s just����


    He turned his head, looked into the distance and said, "Xiyou, what I said last night was serious. I hope you can think about it seriously. If it is necessary to continue our marriage, we should try our best to continue it. If we can''t, I won''t force it any more. "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    How could his attitude be so different from that of last night? Why is he so calm now? Is it because of Yingzhi?


    As long as you think of sun Yingzhi, Fang Xiyou''s heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. However, she soon adjusts her mind, and the tears in her eyes soon disappear.


    "I see. I''ll take your words seriously." Her voice restored his familiar calm.


    He didn''t say anything. He went on to the hangar.


    "Ah Quan --" she called, and he stopped.


    "I''ll think about what you said last night, but I also hope you can think about your future seriously." Fang Xiyou walked up to him and looked up at him, "if you want to go to the frontier, it will really exercise your ruling ability, which is very good for your future development. However, as Gu Xi said, the environment there has a great impact on your body, especially in Tibet. If there''s something wrong with your body -- "


    As she spoke, Zeng Quan also looked at her.


    "You should know that your future will not stop there, you have a further position, you know it. You know how important a good body is to you. If you insist on going, I won''t say anything. I just hope you can think it over carefully. I don''t want you to have such an idea because of my attitude or my practice. " She said.


    "You think I''m running away, don''t you?" He asked.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think. It''s you who are most qualified to speak about what you decide." Fang Xiyou said.


    He laughed bitterly, shook his head and walked away from her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him, he is so speechless, but let her in the heart most uneasy. How she wished it was just his idea, not his design for the future. If he really went to the frontier, just like before, what should she do? She can''t resign and follow him. If she doesn''t, what about Yingzhi?


    However, she knows Zeng Quan. Once Zeng Quan decides something, it''s hard for others to change it. Moreover, in recent years, the border areas are in urgent need of talents, whether ordinary staff or senior leaders. Once Zeng Quan and Zeng Yuanjin or the top leaders propose to send them to work in the frontier, they may not be sent by the leadership. At that time, what if he really left?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart began to feel uneasy.


    She was afraid that what she had just said would backfire and make him firmly want to leave.


    If so, what should we do?


    When Zeng Quan came to the side of the plane, Gu Xi and Su Yiheng came.


    "How fast you are!" Gu Xi smiles and catches up with his brother and sister-in-law.


    "Did you find mahjong so soon?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I played a few days ago. I remember the place! Let''s go, sister Xiyou Gu Xi took Fang Xiyou''s arm and went up the gangway.


    Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan walk behind.


    "Is what you just said true?" Su Yiheng asked�� I''ve always wanted to go, but I didn''t get a chance. " Tseng Chuen road. Su Yiheng took his arm and Zeng Quan stopped�� If you go like this, what will Xiyou do? Do you really want a divorce? " Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan patted his arm, said "let''s go" and got on the plane. Su Yiheng''s heart began to feel uneasy. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 632

    Two people are so close to each other that they have to divorce. If Zeng Quan really goes to the frontier, isn''t there no hope at all?


    On the plane, four people seemed to have nothing, playing mahjong quietly. Su Yiheng knows Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou very well. If they don''t want to talk, they won''t say anything. However, Gu Xi was also worried. Seeing her brother and sister-in-law so silent, she was more worried. She always wanted to talk about the topic to make the card game less embarrassing. As a result, a table becomes Gu Xi''s one-man show, and Su Yiheng is too heavy to cooperate with his wife.


    After all, it''s an air route. In less than an hour, the plane landed at the airport near the sanatorium. Su Yiheng''s men had already driven to pick it up, and a few people went directly to the sanatorium without any delay.


    Knowing that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were coming, Su fan got up early and finished the physiotherapy to wait for them. He tidied up his ward neatly and placed several bottles of flowers. And today the sun is very good, warm sunshine shine in, it is a kind of spring feeling, very warm.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Su fan felt very satisfied and couldn''t help smiling.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are her very important family and friends. How can she be unhappy when they are coming?


    Finally, at 10:30 in the morning, Zeng Quan and his party drove to the sanatorium and stopped in front of the building where Su fan lived.


    Sufan''s ward here is a flat floor suite. Standing in front of the window, you can see the courtyard outside. It''s very comfortable.


    When the doorbell rings, Su fan goes to open the door. Four familiar faces appear at the door. Su fan is delighted and hugs Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was just stunned. Then he laughed and said, "Why are you so enthusiastic? It scared the hell out of me


    "I just want to see if your physique is OK!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan said nothing with a smile. Su fan let him go.


    "Sister in law, brother Yi Heng and Gu Xi, thank you for coming to see me." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the scene of Su fan and Zeng Quan embracing. He just smiles and says nothing.


    "Sister Gaines, this is my present for you." Gu Xi smiles and takes out a silk scarf gift box from his bag.


    Su fan received the gift and said with a smile, "thank you, Gu Xi. Come on in, please! It''s too cold outside. "


    So Fang Xiyou and Gu Xiyou go in with Su fan first. Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng follow behind.


    "Ah, it''s so sunny here." Gu Xi said to Su fan with a smile.


    "Well, as long as it''s sunny here, it''ll be very comfortable." Su Fan said, making tea for everyone.


    Zeng Quan looked at his wife and said to Su fan, "Xiyou''s mother has brought you some tonic. I''ll let them bring it in for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Lin, sister-in-law. Don''t be so polite. I''m very happy when you come to see me." Su Fan said quickly.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t expect Zeng Quan to come up with this first. He looked at Zeng Quan a little unexpectedly, but he soon said to Su fan with a smile: "yes, my mother said that you are weak, so she prepared something for the kitchen to make up for you."


    "Thank you so much, sister-in-law. I''m so sorry." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "Did you miss the elder of Huo Province, sister Gaines, because he didn''t come back?" Gu Xi asked with a smile.


    Su fan''s cheek drifted red cloud inadvertently, to Gu Xi way: "all old husband old wife, still want him what?"


    "Cut, if you don''t want to, how can you blush?" Gu Xi says, arm gently pushed Su fan, Su fan smiles but does not speak.


    Fang Xiyou looks at this situation, remembering the past of himself and Zeng Quan, and the future of separation. His heart is really cold to the extreme.


    Is this life?


    "You can''t control it." Zeng Quan said to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi''s mouth was full and he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Zeng Quan said so about his wife, Su Yiheng immediately took his wife and said to Zeng Quan, "Hey, Zeng Quan, pay attention. This is my wife. You are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    "Brother Yiheng --" Su fan cried with a smile. Zeng Quan didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Everyone looked at Su fan. Su fan laughed and said to Su Yiheng, "Xiao Xi is your wife, but she is also my brother''s sister


    Zeng Quan took a look at Su fan, and then said, "that''s you, wife protecting maniac!"


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "my wife, of course, I want to protect her. Do you have any opinions?"


    Zeng Quan just shook his head.


    Su Yiheng originally wanted to say, "there is a contradiction between Jiayin and governor Huo. You always stand on the side of Jiayin, and you don''t say your sister. Why do you have to say that when you get here?" However, Su Yiheng didn''t say it. If Fang Xiyou is not here, he can say so. But now the relationship between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan is so bad, he''d better not say it, otherwise things will become more and more complicated.


    He didn''t say that, but how could Fang Xiyou not think that? What Fang Xiyou thinks is what Su Yiheng wants to say.


    Looking at this situation, Fang Xiyou got up and said to Su fan, "Gayne, I want to go outside. I''ve been on the plane just now, and I''m not feeling well."


    Su fan got up quickly, looked at Fang Xiyou anxiously and said, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Does it matter? Shall I call a doctor to show you? "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s OK, just a little chest tightness. Let''s talk! I''ll be back in a minute. I heard from my mother that Minister Sun is also recuperating here. I''ll go and see him. "


    "Minister Sun? Which Minister Sun? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "The one who used to be my grandfather''s secretary." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan "Oh" a, then to Su fan way: "I and Xi you go together, you a few chat first!"


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. How could Zeng Quan take the initiative to visit Minister Sun with her? Minister Sun used to work as a Secretary for Fang Xiyou''s grandfather. Later, he went out from Fang Xiyou''s grandfather and became governor of a certain place. He was transferred back to Beijing to be the head of a key department. As a result, he had to retire early because of his physical problems. Minister Sun has a very good relationship with the Fang family, and Fang Xiyou is also very familiar with him. No matter how familiar they are, Fang Xiyou said that just to escape from Su fan and find an excuse here, but he didn''t expect Zeng Quan����


    "Well, take your time. Don''t worry." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou leave together. Su Yiheng and his wife look at the back of the two who left. They can''t help but look at each other and sigh.


    Where does Su fan know the present situation of his brother and sister-in-law? Seeing them go in and out together, he is relieved.


    "Oh, sister Gaines, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Gu Xi quickly gets up and walks to Su fan and takes Su fan''s arm.


    "Well, what''s the matter, you say?" Su Fan said.


    "Brother said you were researching perfume, didn''t you?" Gu Xi talks with Su fan and tells Su fan what he thinks.


    In the room, two women are talking. Su Yiheng is sitting on one side, working with his mobile phone, occasionally inserting a few words. When Su Yiheng doesn''t speak, Su fan approaches Gu Xi and whispers in her ear, "brother Yiheng is really a good husband.". Gu Xi listened to her saying so, can''t help laughing a little shyly, and said: "isn''t governor Huo good? If you feel bad, give it to me. Are you willing? "


    Su fan laughed and said: "I''m willing, I''m afraid that brother Yi Heng will not be willing."


    The two said, looking at Su Yiheng who brought them coffee, they all laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Yiheng said.


    "No, Xiao Xi told me you are handsome!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng looks at his wife. Gu Xi''s face turns red. He pushes Su fan and says, "yes."�� What are you talking about, sister Jain? I don''t think he is handsome. I think governor Huo is the most handsome. "


    Being told by his wife, Su Yiheng immediately looks serious and stares at his wife, looking unhappy.


    Gu Xi quickly got up, hugged his arm, coaxed him and said, "Oh, you are so careful, don''t you allow me to say that other men are handsome?"


    "Of course, in your eyes, your husband must be the most handsome in the world, remember?" Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi pouted and said to Su fan, "sister Jiayin, it''s shameless of you to see a man being unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    Su fan looked at the couple and couldn''t help laughing.


    Between her and Huo Shuqing, why not? Su Yiheng said that Gu Xi must think that he is the most handsome in the world. Isn''t Huo Shuqing the same? Husband, they are all so overbearing!


    "You''re right, men are careful!" Su fan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll record this. When governor Huo comes back, I''ll show him. Gayne, say it again, "said Su Yiheng, about to turn on the recording function of his mobile phone.


    Gu Xi gave him a push and said with a smile, "enough of you! I think governor Huo is the most handsome, next is my brother, and then you come down! "


    Su Yiheng had no choice but to shake his head and said to Su fan, "Kayin, when do you want to give her a lesson, let her know how to treat her husband as the most handsome in the world! At this point, Gayne is the best


    Gu Xi is extremely discontented, Su fan looks at this husband and wife''s appearance, the smile is about to fork out.


    Looking at Su fan''s smile, the husband and wife look at each other with keen heart. It''s really good! It''s the best thing that she''s finally back to normal.


    Su Yiheng patted his wife''s shoulder gently. Gu Xi laughed at him, released him, and pulled Su fan to do it. They began to discuss it.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, who left Sufan''s residence, didn''t say a word for a long time.


    It wasn''t until two minutes later that Fang Xiyou said, "you don''t have to go."


    "Minister Sun used to love me very much. I haven''t seen him for a long time. My third uncle also said that Minister Sun didn''t seem to be in good health." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, but he didn''t speak.


    "Xiyou, what I said just now is serious. What I said last night is also serious." He suddenly changed the subject and said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    When they stopped, Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "you told me that I had to seriously consider making a decision. I have seriously considered this matter. As for what I told you last night, I seriously considered it. The relationship between the two of us needs to be improved. I don''t want us to live a zombie marriage like many couples around us, so I also want you to think about it seriously. If you are really willing to work with me to improve, I will cooperate with you. If you want to give up, I won''t force you any more. It never comes to a good end when you force your feelings. "


    With that, Zeng Quan looked at her seriously. Ear, the wind whistling. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 633

    Su fan doesn''t know what Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are doing, but Su Yiheng and Gu Xi are very upset. If the couple go out, what happens����


    Although he was discussing things with Su fan, Gu Xi couldn''t let Zeng Quan go. When his wife looked at him for the third time, Su Yiheng couldn''t help it, so he got up and said to Su fan, "Kayin, I''ll go out for a walk and see what happened to Minister Sun."


    "Well, brother Yiheng, it''s boring to listen to us talking about these things." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m not bored. It''s just a matter for you two to discuss and decide. As for the capital, I''ll be responsible for it." Su Yiheng said.


    But Gu Xi said, "you don''t have to pay. We have money ourselves, don''t we, sister Gaines?"


    Su fan smiles.


    She does have a little, but her little money to do it is just a drop in the bucket. As a supermodel for so many years, Gu Xi has also made a lot of money in all kinds of catwalk endorsements. According to the magazine, Gu Xi''s annual income is more than 5 million US dollars. In recent years, he has also saved a lot. However, no matter how rich Gu Xi is, Su fan doesn''t want to take advantage of others.


    Su Yiheng saw his wife say so, and said to Su fan, "you should educate her well, because you don''t respect your husband at all."


    "Why do you have to respect your husband?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, why should I respect you? Do you want me to put you on the confession table? " Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng only sighed and shook his head. He said to Su fan, "at this point, there are few men in the world who don''t envy governor Huo."


    When Su Yiheng said this, Su Fan said with a smile, "that''s because I don''t have Xiao Xi''s ability."


    But Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with that."


    Gu Xi pushed him out quickly and said, "you go quickly. You get angry when you see you. Go quickly. Don''t bother us."


    Su fan got up and sent Su Yiheng to the door. Su Yiheng said to them, "I''ll come back with them later" and left.


    When Su Yiheng closed the door and left, Gu Xi sighed.


    Su fan looked at Gu Xiruo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi looks at Su fan. For a long time, she doesn''t know whether to tell Su fan about Zeng Quan. Su fan''s body -- Su fan''s body should be ok now! After all, she has started to prepare for her career. It should be OK!


    Thinking so, Gu Xi took Su fan''s arm and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "Sister Kayin, there''s something, I think --" Gu Xi said.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Su Fan said.


    "I want to discuss with you. It''s about brother Quan and sister Xiyou." Gu Xidao.


    "They? What happened to them? " Su fan asked.


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "they were going to divorce a while ago."


    Divorce? Su fan was shocked.


    Gu Xi carefully observes Su fan''s expression. She is also afraid of Su fan''s problems.


    "Yi Heng and I are trying to find a way to adjust them, but now things are getting more complicated." Gu Xidao.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Gu Xi didn''t tell Su fan about sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan, which was more troublesome. He told her about Zeng Quan''s going to Yunnan Province.


    "He said that he would apply for transfer. Yiheng said that there is a shortage of people in the border areas. If brother Quan applied, he might be approved. You say, if he goes there, he and sister Xiyou -- "Gu hopes Sufan and says.


    Su fan was shocked and lost in thought.


    "Elder sister Jiayin, elder brother Quan, he listens to you very much. You tell him, you advise him not to go, no matter he and elder sister Xiyou want to divorce or what, don''t let him go. You said that if he really went so far away, besides coming to Beijing for a meeting, do you think he will come back? Sister Xiyou is doing such a good job now. How could she follow him? " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan looked at Gu Xi and said nothing for a long time.


    She didn''t expect Zeng Quan to be like this. Why did she leave again? What''s more, divorce����


    Think of their own this time, Su fan do not know how to say with Zeng Quan, do not know how to promise Gu Xi. If she agreed to Gu Xi, she would try to persuade Zeng Quan. However, Zeng Quan''s idea is not clear����


    After pondering for a long time, Su Fan said: "Xiao Xi, I''ll talk to my brother, but I don''t know if it will work. After all, it''s his marriage. It''s hard for others to influence anything. No matter what choice we make, it''s his own right."


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "that''s right, but if we don''t persuade them to make up, they will only get divorced."


    "Well, I know." Su Fan said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to him to see what he thinks and try to persuade him."


    "That''s great. As long as you play, brother Quan will listen." Gu Xi grabbed Su fan''s hand in surprise and said with a smile.


    Su fan was stunned. Why did she say she would����


    It shouldn''t matter. We all know that she and Zeng Quan were good friends before, so Gu Xi just said so!


    They continue to talk about their career plans. Gu Xi suggests that sun Yingzhi, ye Xuan and Lin Mo, ye Muchen''s wife, join in.


    "Sister Xiyou can be our consultant, don''t you think? She has a special sense of fashion, and I''ve learned a lot from her over the years. " Gu Xidao.


    "Did you talk to her?" Su fan asked.


    "I told her, and she didn''t say anything." Gu Xidao.


    "Xiao Xi, brother and sister-in-law, who mentioned the divorce? Brother? " Su fan thought of what Gu Xigang had just said and asked.


    "It''s sister Xiyou. How can you think it''s brother Quan?" Gu Xi asked.


    "In the past, a few years ago, my brother and sister Xiyou said that they were going to divorce. Huo Shuqing went to persuade them. It seems that nothing happened again. I didn''t expect that now - this time it''s my sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi was shocked.


    No, it''s not the first time the couple said they were divorced? What''s more, it''s so serious that Huo Shuqing has to persuade him?


    "Nothing! When Yi Heng and I were angry, we always said divorce. We quarreled and said divorce. Should it be ok? " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you mentioned it


    "You too?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I don''t think I can do a lot of things well. I''m not worthy of him. So I''ve mentioned it to him several times."


    "How can you think that?" Gu Xi immediately interrupted Su fan''s words, the facial expression was very serious.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Sister Gaines, you must not think so. You can''t think of anything worthy or not! " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan is silent.


    Gu Xi looked at her seriously and said, "sister Gaines, you are already great. If you feel that you are not worthy of him, there will be problems between you and him."


    Su fan looked at Gu Xi and said, "but I feel that I''m really useless. I can''t help him in his career. I can''t stand beside him. After a pause, Su fan continued," I can''t even compete with Jiang Cainan


    "Jiang Cainan?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Why do you mention her? There''s nothing wrong between her and governor Huo! " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Have you heard any legends?" Gu Xi asked, "sister Kayin, I tell you that you absolutely can''t believe that. Besides, how do you think you can''t help governor Huo''s career? Can she be Jiang Cainan? Sister Jiayin, you should know that as long as you have your uncle, governor Huo''s career will be OK. What else do you want to do for him? You just need to be the little woman behind him. Is someone like Jiang Cainan what governor Huo needs? Let''s put it another way. Who is better for his career, you and Jiang Cainan? It''s you, isn''t it? Where is the relationship between my uncle and Secretary Qin? Will governor Huo have any problems? If it wasn''t for you, do you think my uncle would take good care of governor Huo? At the beginning, the secretariat was so important that many people couldn''t get into it. My uncle arranged governor Huo in a word. If it''s not my son-in-law, will my uncle do that? What''s more, Jiang Cainan''s elder brother was pulled down by governor Huo. The Jiang family would like to eat and strip governor Huo alive. How can governor Huo not understand this? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "I know this, but my father did it. I didn''t do anything for him. I don''t want him to be nice to me just because I''m Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter."


    Gu Xi sighed helplessly. Su fan looked at her.


    "Sister Jiayin, no matter what you think, you can never get rid of your identity as Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter. Just like me, I can never get rid of my identity as Ji''s daughter. No matter how we feel with our husband, our family will affect my marriage in places we can''t see. How can you tell why he loves you? No matter who you are, whether you are Sufan or Zeng Jiayin, governor Huo loves you the same, doesn''t he? " Gu Xi said seriously.


    In terms of insight into the world, Su fan knows that he can''t compare with Gu Xi.


    "Sister Kayin, our marriage is both prosperous and destructive. You know this very well. Therefore, you should stop worrying about why governor Huo loves you and what you should do for him to be worthy of his wife''s status. I tell you, even if you don''t do anything and educate two children at home, you are sitting in Mrs. Huo''s position safely, and no one can shake it. Even governor Huo would not do that, right? Don''t you believe him? " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan smiles.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t think that way, but I always feel as if I''m not confident in my bones. I --" Su Fan said.


    "In the face of such an excellent man, how many women are confident of a man who is like a God in their mind?" Gu Xidao.


    Sufan looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 634

    "Don''t say it''s you, I''m the same, even sister Xiyou, isn''t it?" Gu Xi said, "because I love that person too much, I always worry about what I can''t do well, which makes him unhappy and dislike." Gu Xi smiles and looks at Su fan. "In fact, if that man really loves you and takes you as everything, he will love you no matter what you look like. No matter what you do, he will be very happy. Even if you are very unreasonable and unreasonable, he will also think you are lovely and worthy of his love, even if he will be angry for a while, But even if he''s angry, he''ll think you''re cute. "


    Su fan laughed, looked at Gu Xi and said, "is that what happened between you and brother Yi Heng?"


    Gu Xi gave a faint smile and said, "I''ve been very, very upset for so many years. To Yi Heng and his family, I - I''m absolutely sorry for him, I -"


    "I don''t blame you for that. Besides, you helped brother Yi Heng a lot." Su Fan said.


    "But no matter how much, I can''t bring the dead back to him." Gu Xidao.


    Su fan hugs Gu Xi, and Gu Xi''s head lies on Su fan''s shoulder, silent for a long time.


    Everyone''s marriage has more or less problems, think that other people''s happiness, think that other people''s marriage is happy, just because you don''t see the scars and tears in the marriage! Su fan thinks so.


    Gu Xi and Su Yiheng want to overcome their life and death grudges. Both of them have made unimaginable hardships. Compared with them, Su fan feels that she is really lucky. At least there are not so many grudges between her and Huo Shuqing. Of course, there is the death of Huo Shuqing''s father, but it doesn''t affect their marriage, Even their marriage, and even the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, were not affected by that incident. Moreover, although their marriage did not get the blessing of the world from the beginning, after so many years of hardships and setbacks, they have come to the present? What else can she doubt? As Zeng Quan once said, if Huo Shuqing wanted to choose Jiang Cainan, he would not have divorced sun man.


    So, Su fan sighed, Gu Xi gently lifted up, looking at Su fan smile.


    Su fan also laughed and said: "we are actually very happy women! And Gu Xiaonan, we are all very lucky people


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "so don''t think about it any more. Be careful if you think about it like this, what can you do if it really becomes what you think?"


    "How?" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t believe it. Most of the time, it''s" what you''re afraid of ". The more you''re afraid that you don''t deserve governor Huo, the more you think you can''t match Jiang Cainan. Maybe governor Huo will really think you don''t deserve him, and then find another woman. What do you do?" Gu Xidao.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Don''t believe it. I''ll tell you, sister Gaines, woman, you must have self-confidence. If you have self-confidence in your heart, your face will be radiant, your actions will be displayed, and your whole temperament and mental state will be different. People around you, dare not be friends or men, will feel it. Confident women are the most beautiful, you know? You have confidence in yourself, you become beautiful, governor Huo will fall in love with you again, maybe! " Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "You are the only one who loves me." Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi smiles.


    "We''ve been together for so many years --" Su fan sighed.


    "Does it still feel like yesterday?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su fan nodded, looked at Gu Xi and said with a smile, "you too?"


    Gu Xi shook his head and laughed and said, "I''m not as romantic as you and governor Huo, so it''s not worth mentioning. It''s about elder sister Xi you and elder brother Quan. I really don''t know what to do. "


    "I''ll go back and ask my brother to see what''s the matter with him. My sister-in-law, you should think more about it. Let''s start from both sides, hoping to make them reconcile! After all, they are such childhood friends - "Su Fan said.


    "Don''t mention childhood, or I''m afraid Su Yiheng won''t get back." Gu Xi interrupted Su fan with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "are you afraid he won''t come back?"


    "Why not? Elder sister Xiyou is such an excellent person. I am also under great pressure! I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, Su Yiheng thinks that I''m not as good as sister Xiyou. Then -- "Gu said," who knows if he will regret marrying me? After all, Xiyou is a goddess in his mind. "


    "Don''t worry! If brother Yiheng would regret it, he would not have married you at the beginning. " Su fan advised.


    Gu Xi looked at her and said with a smile, "eh, how can you tell us so clearly? How confused are you? "


    Su fan laughed and said: "maybe it''s the onlooker who sees clearly! My brother said the same thing about me at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to -- "


    "When we look at other people''s affairs, we are all experts, and we all have a lot of suggestions, but when it''s our turn to be here, we will --" Gu Xi sighs.


    Su fan nodded.


    The two women looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Forget the business." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Gu Xi looked at Su fan, pondered for a moment, said: "sister Jiayin, if I ask you something, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Su fan looks at Gu Xi.


    "Do you want to join hands with Qin Yifei? To Heng and I say, Tan Yifei is looking for a place suitable for growing flowers and perfumes in all parts of the country.


    Gu Xi carefully observed Su fan''s expression and continued: "I think his heart still wants to help you do something! Do you want to -- I''m sorry, sister Gaines, I shouldn''t have asked about it, but I remember -- "


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t blame you for saying anything. It''s just this matter."


    Gu Xi looks at Su fan.


    "Yifei and I, in this life, try not to get involved any more." Su Fan said quietly.


    "Why? Because Secretary Huo or Minhui? " Gu Xi asked.


    "Yifei is a very good person. If I entangle with him again, I will only harm him, as well as Huo Shuqing and Minhui." Su Fan said.


    "But he didn''t want to break up with you like that." Gu Xidao.


    Su fan gave a wry smile and sighed: "every time I think about it, I feel I''m too sorry for him. I don''t know what I should do. After thinking about it, it seems that I can only stop contacting, meeting and --"


    "Yes, it seems that''s the only way." Gu Xi sighed.


    Su fan looked at Gu Xi. Gu Xi laughed at her and said, "sister Jiayin, you have so many peach blossoms. Is governor Huo very stressful one day?"


    "How can it be? I''m the one under pressure." Su Fan said.


    "Why do you say that about yourself?" Gu Xi said with a smile, holding Su fan''s shoulder and saying, "but think about it, if there is such a husband as governor Huo, I will also have pressure."


    "Cut, how can you?" Su Fan said, "this figure, this face, and this head, you still have pressure?"


    Gu Xi smiles and says nothing.


    "Are you trying to say that brother Yi Heng can''t?" Su Fan said.


    "Why? He''s so careless! And, sister, I want to remind you that men can''t do it. " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan stares at Gu Xi and looks at the look in her eyes. She can''t help laughing.


    "I''m wrong. Brother Yi Heng is very good." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Gu Xi blushed, thumped Su fan and said, "well, we''d better discuss business! Even sister Jiayin is so beautiful. The world has really changed. "


    Su fan laughed and said, "then I can''t say such a thing?"


    "Yes, it''s just strange. Because elder sister Jiayin, although you are different from elder sister Xiyou, you still don''t think you can joke about it, so you -- "Gu said.


    Su fan smiles.


    Maybe Huo Shuqing really changed her!


    Two people continue to discuss the business of starting a company, chatting, Sufan''s mobile phone rings, she took up a look, is Huo Shuqing call, mouth smile.


    Gu Xi looked at her and said with a smile, "hurry up! Governor Huo is making a long-distance overseas call! "


    Su fan took a look at her and answered the phone with a smile.


    Gu Xi got up, made a sign with her and left the room quietly.


    Huo Shuqing''s voice came out of the mobile phone����


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    Su fan looked at Gu Xi and went out from the door with a sly smile. Her cheeks were flushed and she didn''t speak until Gu Xi left. She said, "today, my brother and brother Yi Heng, my sister-in-law and Gu Xi all came to see me."


    "Did you thank them for me?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Forget it." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you girl!"


    "I''m sorry, I still seem to be --" said Su fan.


    "What are you sorry for?" Huo Shuqing said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that we are husband and wife. Sometimes you have to say something thank you for me. That''s better."


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention later." Su Fan said, "my mother seems to have said such a thing before, and reminded me that, er, she seems to have said that in case of such a thing, we must talk it to the front. She said that my father would always put her in the front and let others lead her


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    Luo Wenyin, the mother-in-law, is really smart in this respect. She does it without leaking, but Su fan����


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be like your mother. You just need to pay a little attention. After all, we are husband and wife. We are one Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan sat on the sofa, silent for a moment, then said: "am I too stupid?"


    "Yes, you little fool." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan pouted. Huo Shuqing could almost imagine her expression at the moment. He laughed and said, "what I like most is you little fool. Is that ok?"�� Cut, you have such a strong taste that you like idiots. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 635

    Mobile phone, came that familiar laughter, although very light, but it is so familiar.


    Su fan''s heart trembled for a long time before he said, "when will you come back?"


    "Do you miss me?" He asked.


    "Well." She said.


    He could not help but smile, said: "soon, a few days back, you obediently waiting for me."


    "Well, look what you said. I''ll wait for you. What else can you do? Flying with other men? " Su Fan said deliberately.


    "Good, dead girl, dare to argue with me?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s what you said. If I say that again, I''m really ready to go --" Su Fan said.


    "You dare!" Huo Shuqing said.


    She could almost know his expression when he said these two words, it was like biting his teeth, it was like swallowing her.


    As long as she thought of the scene, her heart jumped up quickly.


    "I hate it." She bit her lip and said.


    Huo Shuqing''s breathing began to increase. He could see her expression when she said this, and his mind was rippling.


    "Dead girl, no matter how you tease me, when I come back, you won''t get out of bed for a week." He lowered his voice and said.


    Sufan''s face is burning. She really wants him back and to be with him!


    "A week? You don''t work? " She asked.


    "I don''t have to go to class, but my wife has to --" he said.


    "No, don''t say it. I''m not ashamed." She quickly interrupted him and said.


    He laughed.


    No matter how many years they have been together, she will always be like a shy little girl, as if they were the first time. I love her so much!


    "Well, I won''t talk about it. I''ll deal with you when I get back." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan covered his face and said nothing.


    For a long time, only each other''s breath.


    "Girl -" he called her.


    "Well." She answered.


    "I miss you." He said.


    "Me too." Her heart was shaking.


    "I really want to quit my job and be with you every day. I can do whatever I want and go wherever I want." He sighed.


    She smiles.


    "When you retire, we''ll do that." She said.


    "I don''t know how many years it will take to retire! Besides, when I retire, I can''t walk. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. You can''t walk. I can walk. Sufan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, as if she was sitting next to him, and he gently stroked her hair.


    "Huo Shuqing is old, my girl is still young." He sighed.


    Su fan''s heart, a burst of acid, but said: "who let your old cow eat grass?"


    He can''t help laughing, Su Fan said: "it''s OK, no matter when, we will go down together, right?"


    "Well." He answered, but said with a smile, "as long as you don''t have the brain to talk to me about divorce, it''s OK."


    Hearing that he was divorcing, Su fan immediately remembered what Gu Xi had just said to her and quickly told Huo Shuqing, "my sister-in-law and my brother said they would divorce."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Divorce? Who did you listen to? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Xiao Xi, she said it has been a while. She and brother Yi Heng are persuading, but I don''t know if they can. My brother said that he wanted to go to Tibet and Yunnan. "Su Fan said with a long sigh.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "What do you say? If my brother really left, they both had to leave. How could my sister-in-law follow him? If it''s a good place to do in Yunnan Province, my sister-in-law can''t go to such a high altitude place as Tibet province. " Su Fan said, "what''s more, my sister-in-law is working so well now. How can she give up? If you go to Yunnan Province, you may be able to meet in a while. If you go to Tibet Province, you can''t even meet. You know how hard my brother works


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    Su fan is right. If Zeng Quan left, that would happen. However, the current situation����


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I want to ask my brother what''s the matter and advise him not to go as far as possible. However, he is so stubborn that no one can persuade him if he really decides." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, it is." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think they can''t go on? Why? The two of them are so matched, so suitable, how can they -- "Su Fan said.


    "Marriage is like water Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Sufan was silent.


    "Marriage is like this, outsiders look good, not necessarily really good, outsiders look at can not go on, perhaps is a very good couple." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "But, I don''t want them to separate, they --" Su Fan said.


    "Girl, listen to me. They have been married for so many years. Only they know the reality of their marriage and how they feel. If they really can''t stick to it, do you think they should continue to be tied together by marriage, or let them find their own happiness? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "They are very smart people. They know more than anyone what happened to their marriage. As bystanders, we can only try our best to give them the opportunity to solve the problem. However, if they are unwilling to solve the problem, or they can''t solve the problem, then you can bless them Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think they should be separated?" Su fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter how I feel, the key is how they feel. Marriage can''t be maintained entirely by passion, but a marriage without passion is like imprisonment. Everyone wants to get something from marriage, whether it''s emotional needs or material needs. No marriage is simple. You should understand this. If there is no way to get these, such a marriage is difficult to maintain, even if it is maintained, it is painful. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I understand what you said, but my brother loves my sister-in-law, and I can feel it." Su Fan said.


    Love? Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "So? Are you going to persuade them not to divorce? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''ll have a good talk with my brother. If he insists on divorce, I won''t persuade him again. You''re right. If you can''t get what you want from marriage, that kind of marriage is just painful. " Su Fan said.


    "If you understand that, you can talk to him, but don''t interfere in his decision, you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know." Su fan answered.


    Two people chatting, saw Zeng Quan several people to come back, Su fan hung up the phone.


    "The love hotline has been going on for so long!" Gu Xi said to Su fan with a smile.


    "Are you back so soon?" Su fan smiles at Gu Xi and asks.


    "Well, you can''t visit an elderly patient too long." Su Yiheng said.


    "What do you have for lunch? I''ll arrange it? " Su fan asked.


    "I remember there was a restaurant in town that made good river delicacies. Would you like to go?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I don''t mind." Su Yiheng said, "what about Cain?"


    "I have no opinion at all. I can''t help it!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "No? I remember the food here is delicious. 1 Zeng Quan said, "do you want to eat spicy hot or something?"


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m greedy when I say it." Su Fan said with a smile, "I want to go to Chongqing to eat hot pot now."


    "Hot pot? It''s quite good! I want to eat what I say. Hot pot is the best in a cold day. " Gu Xidao, she suddenly hugged Su Yiheng''s arm and said, "or shall we go to Chongqing?"


    Su fan is stunned, this Gu Xi is also really enough willful, say to go? Fly more than 1000 kilometers for a hot pot?


    "Yes, I have no problem. Can Gayne go?" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    Before Su fan could answer, Gu Xi said, "if you can, what can''t? I''m here for recuperation, not for prison. Why can''t I go? "


    "You have to talk to the doctor on duty, don''t you?" Zeng Quan told Su fan.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll go to the doctor." Su fan thought, "brother, would you like to go with me?"


    Fang Xiyou, who has never spoken, looks at them, but still doesn''t speak.


    Su fan each other Xi you smile, pull Zeng Quan went out.


    So, Su Yiheng calls the crew to fly to Chongqing. Su fan and Zeng Quan go to see a doctor.


    They were walking quietly in the corridor. Su fan took a look at Zeng Quan and said, "I heard you are going to Tibet?"


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "Xiao Xi has a big mouth."


    "Are you really going?" Su fan asked.


    "I haven''t told dad yet. I just have this plan." Zeng Quan put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly.


    "Why?" Su fan asked, "why go so far?"


    "Why is it so far away?" Zeng Quan said with a smile, "no matter how far away it is, it''s our territory! I didn''t say to go to Yongxing island. "


    "Who told you that?" Su Fan said, "you are so poor."


    Zeng Quan laughed, as if back to the original feeling in Yuncheng.


    "I''m serious. Why are you going?" Su fan asked.


    "Somebody has to go! Then I''ll go.


    "What about you and your sister-in-law? Are you really leaving? " Su fan asked.


    "Follow fate, everything, follow fate." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why divorce? Don''t you love her? " Su fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. I just think it''s better to separate! We are not happy to be tied together like this. Moreover, if you think about it carefully, I haven''t done my husband''s duty and given her a lot of love for so many years. If there is another person who can give her the love she wants -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "Since you all know that you didn''t give it, it''s good to give it to her later. Why do you have to --" Su Fan said. Zeng Quan looked at Su fan with a bitter smile and said, "do you think this thing can be given casually? If you could, Qin Yifei would not be like this. " Su fan''s face turned red�� I''m sorry to say that to you. However, you should know that everything in the world can be bought, only love and life can''t. How can you give love to someone casually? It''s not like shopping in the supermarket, just putting it there for you to weigh. " Zeng Quan looked at her and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 636

    Su fan was silent and walked slowly.


    "Don''t worry about me." His voice floated into her ears, and Sufan stopped.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. Maybe this is my destiny!" Zeng Quan walked up to her, looked at her and said.


    In Sufan''s eyes, tears were shining.


    "What are you talking about? Should your life be like this for a lifetime? Should you be alone? " Su fan wiped his tears and said.


    Looking at her tears, Zeng Quan''s eyes were moist.


    "You guy, why do you cry all the time?" Zeng Quan still smiles and gently wipes the tears on her face. Su fan looks at him with tears.


    "Maybe it''s my marriage! Nothing else. Besides, I think it''s better to be far away from Beijing, less disputes, and do something seriously. " He said.


    Su fan wiped away his tears and said, "can''t you not go? Just stay in Beijing, or a little closer. Don''t go so far


    "Something has to be done, doesn''t it? Now the frontier is short of people. Dad is often upset about it. Do you think if his son doesn''t go, others will be willing to go? Everyone has reasons, all kinds of reasons. In the end, dad is in a dilemma. Anyway, I have no children, my father''s health is good, and there is no reason why I can''t leave home, so -- "Zeng Quan said.


    The brother and sister stood there in silence.


    Not far away, Fang Xiyou, who came out to talk to Su fan about something, saw Zeng Quan wipe Su fan''s tears and watched them chat����


    No kids anyway!


    Did he deliberately alienate her because he had no children? What he wants is a child, too? Is that what he did to her because he had no children?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, unspeakable pain.


    With a bitter smile, she turned around and went to Sufan''s ward step by step.


    Zeng Quan''s heart, always is Sufan, whether she or Yingzhi, no one let him so gentle, no one let him open his heart.


    Su fan����


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes, blurred, the wind blew away the tears in her eyes.


    Sufan''s tears, he will go to wipe. But what about her? Her tears, who will see who will wipe?


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and swallowed all his tears, just like in the past.


    And Zeng Quan and Su fan, no one found Fang Xiyou nearby.


    "Think about it again, will you?" Su Fan said to Zeng Quan, "if you want to change places, you can go anywhere, but don''t go to the frontier. Don''t go any more, OK?"


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "don''t you worry about everything? If you don''t let me go, maybe Huo Shuqing will have to go. Do you want me to go or Huo Shuqing? "


    "Why did you pull him out again?" Su Fan said, "besides, why do you have to be the two of you?"


    Zeng Quan shook his head and sighed helplessly: "you are really selfish


    "No matter, you are not allowed to go, absolutely not!" Su fan is helpless.


    Zeng Quan laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s wait until I discuss it with my father


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Don''t say anything. Ask the doctor for leave. Let''s go to eat hot pot. Aren''t you greedy?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan looked at his back, but his heart was not relaxed at all.


    "What about your divorce from your sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    "We won''t leave immediately. We''d better think of another way. If there''s no way, we''ll --" Zeng Quan said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Don''t worry. Look at your face. Well, Gu Xi, what are you talking about? I don''t know. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan is silent.


    When two people return to the ward, Sufan finds that Fang Xiyou just smiles at her, but doesn''t say anything.


    Several people got on the plane and flew all the way to Chongqing.


    On the plane, Su fan and Gu Xi have been chatting with Su Yiheng. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou sit on one side, but they rarely interrupt.


    Fang Xiyou has been looking out of the side window, hearing Su fan''s voice, but she doesn''t know whether she should hate Su fan, sun Yingzhi or Zeng Quan.


    When the plane landed, several people were received by Su Yiheng''s subordinates to a well-known hot pot shop in the city.


    When we eat, of course, we talk and laugh. Zeng Quan''s mood seems very relaxed, Su Yiheng and Gu Xi are as usual, and Fang Xiyou seems to be as usual.


    Su fan looked at Fang Xiyou''s silent and expressionless appearance, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    When Fang Xiyou gets up to go to the bathroom, Su fan follows her.


    "Sister in law," said Su fan.


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su fan looked at her and said, "my brother, he said he would go to the frontier. What''s your opinion?"


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "it''s his business. He''ll make his own decision. I don''t have to have an opinion."


    Su fan was shocked. How could Fang Xiyou think and say that?


    She stood in front of Fang Xiyou, and Fang Xiyou looked at her.


    "Sister in law, do you really want to divorce him? Don''t you really love him? " Su fan asked.


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment, and said: "Gayne, you should be very clear about the relationship between ah Quan and me. He and I have been like this for so many years. Do you think there is still a chance to improve? We are all more than 30 people. We are not young any more. We don''t have so much energy to struggle with love and hate. "


    "Sister in law, I know you are very smart, you are very capable, you do everything well, I have no right to say anything about you. But in this matter, in this matter of you and my brother, if you let him go, it''s the biggest mistake in your life and the stupidest thing you''ve ever done. " Su Fan said, "in this world, not all things can have a second chance, not all things can have a chance to make up for correction, once the feelings change, they can never find the original."


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and says nothing for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and says nothing for a long time.


    "Do you want to see him with someone else? Don''t you regret when you let go? You have loved him for so many years, so many years, your best time is to love him, in the rest of your time, do you think you can love another person as much as you love him? " Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    In the bathroom, there was no sound at all. Fang Xiyou looked up at the bright light, but laughed bitterly.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Do you think I want to be like this? Do you think it''s what I want to see him and I become what we are today? " Fang Xiyou stares at her and says.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Yes, you are right. I love him. I have loved him for many years, but what about him? Did he ever love me? You can ask him, you can ask him if he has ever loved me, he will never tell you, because he has no love at all, in his heart, no matter how many women there are, there has never been my position, never, never! What else do you think it is necessary for me to insist and go again -- "Fang Xiyou said, choking in his voice.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at her.


    Fang Xiyou is speechless. Maybe, at this moment, she can question Su fan, why do you still worry about him? Why can''t he be calm when it comes to you? Why����


    However, no matter how many why, she can''t say it.


    No matter how much hatred or resentment she has for Sufan, she can''t say it.


    Yeah, what does it have to do with Sufan? It doesn''t matter, does it? As her father said, she should be glad that Sufan is Zeng Quan''s sister. This is God''s favor for her. She should be grateful, not continue to hate Sufan.


    "You don''t think he loves you, do you?" Su fan asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it seems that there is no significance to investigate this problem now."


    "Did you really love him?" Su fan approaches Fang Xiyou, stares at her and asks.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned and looks at Su fan.


    "Yes, we all know that you love him. You have loved him for many years, but why did you and he become what they are today? You think it''s because there''s another woman in his heart, right? Is it the woman you once told me, or someone else? " Su Fan said that Fang Xi was silent.


    "Everyone''s marriage has problems. There is no perfect marriage in this world. You are very good, so is my brother. You two are well matched when you were young. However, is it really because of external reasons or other women that you have come to this stage? " Su Fan said.


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou asked, "his heart is someone else. No matter what I do, he can''t see."


    "Well, did you ask him what he wanted you to do for him? Does he know what you want him to do for you? " Su fan interrupts Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou was speechless.


    "You two don''t know what each other wants, but they both feel that they love each other and that they don''t love each other as much as they want. However, you don''t even know what you want. How can you do it? How to pay? " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at her.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I shouldn''t say that to you, and I''m not qualified to say that to you. I''m not as smart and capable as you are. My own marriage is a mess and my life is a mess. However, Huo Shuqing told me that fortresses were broken from within, and marriage really disappeared because two people had to give up. As long as you two have a heart and a heart that you want to recover, you will have a chance. It''s never too late. " Su Fan said, holding Fang Xiyou''s arm, "sister-in-law, don''t let him go, OK?"


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    Is there a chance?


    Does she still want to be with him? The steaming hot pot warms people''s body incomparably, while Fang Xiyou''s heart looks at Zeng Quan talking and laughing to Su fan. Fang Xiyou''s mind is in a mess. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 637

    After eating the hot pot, several people left Chongqing and flew back to the sanatorium.


    On the plane, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou didn''t talk any more. Gu Xi and Su fan had been talking about the company, but Fang Xiyou didn''t interrupt. He just flipped through the magazine on the plane.


    Zeng Quan looked at her quiet appearance, as if to put others out of her world.


    Su Yiheng noticed the silent embarrassment between the two of them. He also felt worried. He patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and motioned him to come out.


    Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng come to the rest cabin together, and Su Yiheng closes the cabin door.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Do you really decide to go?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Are you going to take Xiyou or Yingzhi?" Su Yiheng said.


    With that, Su Yiheng glanced at Zeng Quan.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll go by myself and take what -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "Ah Quan, we have been friends for so many years. They are all our friends, no matter Xi you or Yingzhi. But," Su Yiheng said after a pause, "I also know that they are very good, very good, very good women. However, when you swing from Xi you to Yingzhi, you think you are worthy of your own heart, Or the hearts of both of them? "


    "What do you mean?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know that Yingzhi likes you. I knew for a long time. Are you surprised?" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "In the past, she would always ask you something from me. Although she said that she was asking about it for Xiyou, I can feel it more often. No matter how good her relationship with Xi you is, can it be so good that there are no details? What''s more, the way she looks at you sometimes -- "Su Yiheng said, laughing and looking up," ah Quan, ah Quan, how are you so lucky? Why do they both like you so much? Because you even gave up your friendship? "


    "You misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Yingzhi." Tseng Chuen road.


    "We''ve been together for so many years, don''t you think I can see it? This morning, Yingzhi was at your house -- "Su Yiheng said," and I told you, no matter who it is, you should not make them sad. However, you know very well that once you go to the frontier, they will definitely take action -- "


    "You know what they do, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t you know that, too?" Su Yiheng said, "needless to say, Yingzhi will follow you. No matter where you go, she will follow you. And Xiyou, Xiyou''s personality -- "


    "I told her to start over, we''ll start over, but what do you think she would do? We all know what she will do, because she is Fang Xiyou. " Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and stood with his back against the wall.


    "Do you think it''s her fault that you''ve come so far, and you''re not at all wrong?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Is it meaningful to investigate whose fault it is now, Yiheng?" Zeng Quan asked with a bitter smile.


    "Why is it meaningless? You always think that she is too cold, but you have known her for so many years, you know her personality very well, she is such a person, what do you expect her to become? You -- "Su Yiheng said.


    Yes, that''s Xiyou who he has loved for many years! So good Xiyou, so perfect Xiyou!


    "Have you ever seen a woman take the initiative to ask for love with you in bed one minute before, and then face coldly the next, as if nothing happened? Have you ever seen such a woman?" Zeng Quan stares at him.


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    Zeng Quan never told him about his wife''s bed. Although he was a good friend, his wife was also a good friend. Today, when Zeng Quan said that, Su Yiheng was completely shocked.


    In fact, Su Yiheng also wonders why Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have been married for so many years and have no children. He even asks his wife to talk to Fang Xiyou. He doesn''t know what''s going on. However, Zeng Quan said so����


    Su Yiheng didn''t know what to say.


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly, sighed for a long time and said, "are you unimaginable? Me too. I don''t know what to do now. I don''t know what I can do to make her normal. I -- "


    "Do you think Xiyou is not normal?" Su Yi Heng interrupts his words, way.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Maybe Xiyou is a little different from others." Su Yiheng paused and said, "but, ah Quan, she is not that kind of cold person. She just has problems in the way of dealing with things. She, she is still a child emotionally. She just doesn''t know what to do. Didn''t you find out? For all things, whether it''s her work or other interpersonal relationships, she''s always at ease and never makes any mistakes. However, only here, in the face of you, she will behave abnormally. Don''t you think about why? "


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "Ah Quan, she loves you. No one knows that better than me. Because she loves you too much, she always trembles when facing you, she will be afraid of what she did to make you unhappy and what she said to make you unhappy. She always wants to be the best in front of you. She''s just afraid that you don''t like her, that you think she''s not good, that you''re not satisfied with her, that you lose you. Ah Quan, why can''t you put yourself in her shoes? Why -- "Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan turned his head�� Indeed, Xiyou''s personality, as a wife, as a woman, is very unpleasant. She can be a good friend, a good daughter, a good boss, a good subordinate, and a good daughter-in-law, but it''s hard for her to be a good wife. At the beginning, before, she loved you for so many years, but, she never expressed, just silently concerned about you, concerned about you, when you need to do everything you want. Of course, I also know that after you got married, she didn''t fulfill the full responsibility of a wife and didn''t take good care of your psychological and physiological needs. This may be the reason why you two have come to this stage. But, ask yourself, how much do you consider her psychological and physiological needs? As soon as you got married, you went to Yunnan Province, a remote village so far away. You went there and didn''t come back for a few months or for half a year. Do you know how much pressure you put on her? She''s a new wife, but she can''t live with her husband like other brides. Instead, she stays in an empty room alone. How do you think she spent those days? " Su Yiheng asked. Zeng Quan closed his eyes�� You blame her for not being able to be with you, but what did you do to her when she came all the way to your work place to visit you? Have you ever thought about it yourself? When did she suffer that when she was so old? Do you remember how many rural schools and hospitals she visited in order to cooperate with your work? She asked the foundation to invest in infrastructure for your school, contacted Yunnan Province to send teachers to that town, and even set up a foundation to provide school fees and living expenses for girls in that town. Didn''t she do these things? Did you do them? Also, she contacted the hospital in Jingli to help the rural hospital. She built the first orphanage in the town, you say! If it wasn''t for you, would she go to such a remote place to do these things? " Su Yiheng said. In Zeng Quan''s mind, she saw Fang Xiyou in the town government compound. She came down from a Land Rover and carried two large suitcases, which of course contained her clothes and cosmetics. As soon as she arrived at his dormitory, she filled his wardrobe. At that time, he asked her why she ran there? But she just laughed and said, "I''ll see you.". At that time, Su Yiheng was there. Su Yiheng sent her. Su Yiheng told him that when they first arrived in Kunming, she was ill. After two days'' rest, she continued on the road and bumped all the way to his place. The long journey made her weaker than before. However, in order to see him, she still made up her makeup seriously, for fear that he might see it�� Ah Quan, no one is perfect in this world. Xiyou has her faults, but how much have you done right? You put your dissatisfaction with your father on her and punish her with marriage. What are you, Zeng Quan? " Su Yiheng stares at Zeng QUANDAO. Zeng Quan did not speak, still closed his eyes. Su Yiheng knows Fang Xiyou better than he does and spends more time with her. When he is not at home, what she has is usually handled by honing. And he and her past, with honing the most clear�� Well, you said you wanted to go to the frontier this time. I don''t know how much of your decision is due to public will, how much is due to escape, because you hate her? " Su Yiheng said, "if you are out of public interest, there is no problem. However, if you want to escape from the current situation and resent her, I think you should go through the divorce procedure with her before you leave. Since you don''t want to continue to live with her, don''t use that contract to hinder her. You know what kind of person she is. Once you make an agreement with her, she won''t easily break it. I won''t persuade you to divorce this time. I won''t say another word. If you don''t want to cherish her, give her a chance to accept the love of others! Although it was difficult for her to accept another man, the possibility was not without her. She has lost her youth. Do you want her to lose all her life? " Zeng Quan was silent. Fang Xiyou sits in the cabin and looks at Su fan and Gu Xi chatting. He occasionally smiles at them, but his heart is unspeakable bitterness. She didn''t know what Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan were talking about. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 638

    Although he is sitting in his own position, Fang Xiyou''s sight always floats to the direction where Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan leave from time to time. He is uneasy in his heart.


    Seeing this, Gu Xi guessed what Fang Xiyou was worried about, but she said with a smile, "my brother and Yi Heng are always so focused that Meng Meng is always focused."


    Su fan smiles, Fang Xiyou also smiles faintly.


    "Sometimes I can''t stand the two of them. Before, I really doubted whether they were abnormal." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m surprised, too. Hasn''t sister Xiyou ever been curious?" Gu Xi asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head: "since childhood, their relationship is better than other people."


    "But my brother and Yiheng are very different in character." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking. Yes, their personalities are much different. Yi Heng seems to be a tough guy, but he is gentle in his heart. And Zeng Quan����


    Thinking of this, Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou, Gu Xi seems to be immersed in the memories of the past, and he can''t help feeling sad. She really wanted to know if she could go back, would Fang Xiyou have married Zeng Quan?


    Fang Xiyou finds that Su fan and Gu Xi look at themselves, smiles a little, gets up and says: "you two continue to talk, I''ll go and see them."


    With that, she left and went to Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan.


    When Fang Xiyou left, Gu Xicai asked Su fan in a low voice, "did you talk to your brother?"


    Su fan nodded, Gu Xi asked: "what did my brother say?"


    "I don''t think what I said may be useful. He may still leave." Su fan sighed.


    Gu Xi was silent.


    "My sister-in-law and I have also said that we don''t know what will happen." Su Fan said.


    Two people at the same time looking at the direction of Fang Xiyou, found that she opened the door and went in.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng was surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I came to see you. What are you talking about?" Fang Xiyou smiles and looks at them both.


    Zeng Quan was speechless. Su Yiheng took a look at the couple and said, "Er, I''ll go out first."


    With that, Su Yiheng went out.


    When there were only two of them left in the cabin, they didn''t know what to say.


    Both of them are embarrassed, especially Fang Xiyou. She is not good at showing anything in front of him. She can''t let go, just like Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan also noticed that, thinking about what Su Yiheng had just talked with him, his heart was not clear����


    Fang Xiyou turned his head and looked at the other side, looking at the porthole. The sky outside was so blue and bright.


    But in her mind, what she thought was what Sufan said to her����


    "Are you really going to give him up?"


    Do you really want to give him up?


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know.


    All of a sudden, came his gentle cough, Fang Xiyou looked at him, but also just in a hurry, quickly lowered his head.


    "Er, that --" Zeng Quan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Do you have any suggestions for me about leaving the company?" He said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    He''s talking to her, right?


    For a while, Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say. Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "It''s all about our family anyway, so it''s better to discuss it, don''t you think?" He continued.


    "Er --" she said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her seriously.


    "It''s true that there is a shortage of people there, but the work there is very complicated, and it''s very difficult for you to do things. Of course, the most important thing is to maintain national unity and social stability, but --" Fang Xiyou said seriously, "it''s very difficult to achieve your goal simply for the sake of stability."


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "therefore, the most important thing is to make the people rich. If they are busy making money, they will not think about other things."


    "Well, it''s just that although it''s simple, how can it be easy to do it? If you''re really in the past, it''s hard to carry out the work. However, if you do well, the place is also easy to make achievements, and it will also be very exercise Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan knows that she has a very thorough view of these government affairs and takes good care of all aspects in dealing with problems. And what she said is also very correct. There are opportunities and challenges in that place.


    Zeng Quan was also very clear about how much trouble there was and how much development there was.


    "But --" Fang Xiyou looked at him, and he also looked at her.


    Her expression was very serious, and she said: "however, I think you should discuss this matter with your father and my father. Your business is everyone''s business. They have plans for you. I know you want to do something, but you''d better discuss it with them before making a decision. There are advantages and disadvantages in this matter. If you go there now, it will really add points to your official career. However, if there is something wrong with your body - you should be very clear that it will directly affect your future. No one will want a leader who is not in good health. "


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He just looked at her for a long time before he said, "well, what about you?"


    "Me?" She stared at him, and after a moment, she understood what he meant, what she was going to do.


    She turned her head and looked away.


    "I said that no matter what choice I make, it''s all about our family, not our family, but our family, you and me, or," he walked up to her, thinking of the past, remembering that day, he saw her smile surrounded by gentle sunshine when she reached for plum petals in the red wall garden, It was the most beautiful smile and the most beautiful scenery in the world. Even if the scenery only appeared once, it was so short that he doubted whether he had ever seen such beauty in his later life.


    He gently picked her up and let her go, gently, Fang Xiyou also had an illusion, he also had an illusion.


    "And we, the family of the future." He looked at her and said.


    The family of the future?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know what will happen, I don''t know what will happen to us, but I hope we can face it together, because it''s not only my business, but also your business. Any decision we make, about our future, will affect our family. You know that. So, let''s think it over, OK, Xiyou? "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know����


    "What about Yingzhi? What does she do? " She looked up at him.


    "Yingzhi?" He asked, "what does it have to do with her?"


    "You know what she has to do with you, what she has done for you, and what she wants," Fang said.


    He turned his head and remained silent for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou wry smile, said: "in fact, I know she loves you, she has always loved you, she sacrificed a lot for you, for you to become another person, all she did was to make you fall in love with her, want to be with you as long as possible, even as your friend."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I know how hard it is to love someone like this. I know how tired she is. She has done it for you for so many years. No matter what you think now, no matter what you will do in the future, it''s better to have a good talk with her before these things and before you make a decision. If you want me to participate in the decision of our family and decide our future with you, please deal with her first. I don''t want you to hurt her, but I don''t want to continue like this. When you figure out, you really figure out what you want and what I want, let''s talk about our future. " Fang Xiyou finished and pushed his hand away.


    Zeng Quan watched her leave and suddenly turned to kiss his lips. He was stunned. She didn''t say anything and turned to leave.


    What do you want? Zeng Quan stood there quietly.


    The plane soon flew to the sanatorium. Fang Xiyou received a call to rush back to deal with the emergency business. Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng and Gu Xi to accompany Fang Xiyou back, while he sent Su fan back to the sanatorium.


    On the way, Su fan looked at Zeng Quan''s silent appearance and asked, "why don''t you go back with your sister-in-law?"


    "Just go back by herself, not to mention Yiheng and Xiaoxi!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan stared at him for a long time, then said: "men always have to take the initiative, otherwise they are not men


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "is it always Huo Shuqing?"


    Su fan smiles and shakes his head.


    "Do you still talk about me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "However, Huo Shuqing always thinks for me, he will think about what I want and what I need --" she said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and shakes his head.


    "You can''t go on like this any more, otherwise, what can you do in the future?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, what can we do in the future?" Zeng Quan sighed.


    "It''s not everyone''s job to see our heart clearly. Most of the time, we don''t know what we want and what we can get, so we always make mistakes and keep making mistakes." Su Fan said.


    "I think Huo Shuqing is an exception. At least he is an exception in your heart." He said.


    "Of course, but he also made mistakes. He told me that he made mistakes, and we all made mistakes. But in the future, I don''t want to make mistakes, hurt each other, hurt others. " She looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly and said, "what about Qin Yifei? What are you going to do with him? "


    Sufan was silent.


    "There is someone who has loved you for so many years and appears beside you when you are most in need and helpless," Zeng Quan said.


    "Yes, what should I do?" Su fan sighed.


    "People, in this life, the most unbearable thing is love." Zeng Quan sighed and said.


    "And you? Is it true that someone loves you like this? " Su Fan said, "you also have a problem that you don''t know how to deal with?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 639

    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "now I realize your dilemma in the matter of Qin Yifei."


    Sufan looks at him.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry."


    "There''s no one who can''t handle such a thing more than me." Su fan smiles and says.


    "There is no way to deal with it without hurting others. However, the person who was hurt again -- "Zeng Quan said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "how can a sincere heart say that kind of cruel words easily?"


    "What about Qin Yifei? Are you really going to never see me again? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan nodded and said, "he should start his life, too. If we continue to meet as before, how can he continue to live? And I, "said Su fan, breathing out a long breath," if I don''t completely break up the contact, quarrel with Huo Shuqing or make trouble with him, I will think that if it is Yifei, it won''t be like this. "


    "Are you quarreling with Huo Shuqing? Besides this time, did you have a fight? " Zeng Quan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, why not? It''s just a few times. " Su Fan said, "before, er, when I was a child, I looked at my parents." she looked at him, and Zeng Quan made an expression to show that he knew what she meant. Then she continued, "they often quarrel, for money and to support my grandmother. Every time my mother wins."


    "You don''t like life like that, do you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I don''t like it very much! However, at that time, it felt like the parents around me were like that. My parents were pretty good. At least they didn''t fight. My father would not fight my mother. No matter how angry my mother was, they would not fight. But there were too many fights among the couples around. One of my cousins, my aunt''s daughter, was beaten by her husband and became a spiritual friend. Once when my mother took me to my aunt''s house, my cousin was sitting alone in the yard. When she saw a man coming in, she was scared to hide, or she slapped herself in the face. "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I really don''t like the quarrel between husband and wife when I look around. I remember telling my dad that if I get married in the future, I won''t quarrel with my husband. Do you know what my dad said? " Su Fan said.


    "What?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "He said that the couple who often quarrel will not have a big deal. The couple who don''t say a word or even quarrel will have a big quarrel and divorce when they have an accident." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect your father to be so philosophical."


    "He didn''t read much." Su Fan said.


    "This philosophy has no direct relationship with how much reading, and life experience will come out a lot here." Tseng Chuen road.


    "My dad would be very happy to hear that." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "that''s what your father said. Dad and my mom have never quarreled, at least I haven''t seen them quarrel. As a result, in the end, "he said, Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile, and Su fan looked at him.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing to do with your mother. Even if your mother doesn''t show up, dad will still be separated from my mother, even if my mother or they don''t divorce." Zeng Quan said, and he sighed, "it''s hard for a person to pretend if he doesn''t have another person''s place in his heart."


    What about him and Fang Xiyou?


    "Well, I ask you, what''s it like to love someone?" He looked at her and asked.


    Su fan Leng next, think about him and Fang Xi You''s present situation, way: "you, don''t love her?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know what love is. How can I know if love loves her?" Tseng Chuen road.


    The car stops in the yard where Sufan lives. Sufan and Zeng Quan get out of the car. Zeng Quan tells the driver to send him back to Beijing later. He wants to stay here for a while, so Sufan leads him to her house.


    "What would you like to drink?" Sufan knew he wanted to talk to her, so he asked.


    "Well, what do you have here?" He asked.


    "I''ll treat you to my rose tea," she said.


    "Your family? Your family is not mine? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I have one more family than you. Are you happy?"


    Zeng Quan leaned against the sofa and sighed for a long time. He said, "you should be so hateful all day long."


    Su Fan said with a smile: "you are really careful. Who doesn''t know how many people spoil you? How many people in the country are more dazzling than you? "


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly.


    "Come on, have some tea. Let''s talk slowly! Welcome to my gossip team. " Su fan sat beside him with a teapot.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "do you still have a gossip team? You and Xiao Xi? "


    "No, you and I 1 Sufan said and laughed.


    Zeng Quan shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m really defeated by you."


    Su fan smiles.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Well, I''ll join. As the only male 1, he said with a smile," what are you going to gossip about now? "


    But Su fan didn''t smile and looked at him for a long time before he said, "I talked to my sister-in-law."


    He was staring at her.


    He shouldn''t have been surprised. She will definitely look for Xiyou. She cares about him so much.


    "Well, so?" He poured himself a cup of tea and said.


    "I just told her that you love her and you don''t want to be apart -" she said.


    "Why do you say I love her?" He interrupted, staring at her and saying.


    Su fan was stunned.


    Isn''t it?


    If he were someone else, he would be angry. He hates people interfering in his affairs, especially making decisions for him behind his back. However, because she did it, he couldn''t get angry, and he couldn''t get angry.


    "I -" Sufan could not speak.


    "In fact, even I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out when she and I have come to this stage," he said, taking a sip of tea with a teabowl and drinking it all in one gulp.


    Su fan looked at him and saw that he could not speak. He took his tea bowl and put it on the tea table. He picked up the teapot and began to add water to it.


    "Because it''s a habit?" She said, looking at him. "It''s a habit to be with her, isn''t it?"


    He looked at her.


    Su fan poured himself a cup of tea, looked at the front quietly, and said: "these years, he Yifei, know these years, in fact, sometimes, I don''t know whether I love him or --"


    Zeng Quan was stunned and immediately sat upright, staring at her.


    Su fan knew what would happen if she said this. After all, she had never said it to anyone. Now Zeng Quan heard it and would not be indifferent.


    She looked at him, a little embarrassed smile, said: "do you think it''s incredible?"


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I''m also strange. I don''t think I should do this. I don''t think I love him or not. I''m sorry for Huo Shuqing, right?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He just took a cup of tea.


    "But human feelings are so strange. As you said to me before, Yifei helped me when I needed help most and when I was most lonely and helpless. It was he who helped me find self-confidence, and it was he who made Nianqing have father''s care at the beginning of her life. Without him, I couldn''t be who I am today. I -- "she said, looking at Zeng Quan''s tea bowl, she took it.


    "Sometimes, when I was with Huo Shuqing, I didn''t think back to the days when I was in Rongcheng. At that time, for the sake of the wedding dress at the exhibition, I was alone in the factory guessing sewing machines. Yifei gave me meals and accompanied me. It seems that with him by my side, I won''t be afraid, I won''t feel that I can''t do anything, I will try to do it, and I won''t think about anything. But, this kind of feeling, together with Huo Shuqing -- "she said, pausing.


    "Didn''t you feel like that when you were with Huo Shuqing?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded and breathed out a long breath, saying: "when I''m with Huo Shuqing, I feel like I''m bad. I feel like I can''t do anything well. I can''t cope with his life. I can''t be a good wife. I always feel like I can''t do anything."


    "That''s why I want a divorce, isn''t it?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well. I, I don''t deserve him. How can I be his wife? Do you want him to be patient and spoil me? No matter what I do wrong, he will tolerate me without limit. This is my life, my life? " She said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "You can''t find self-confidence around him, but when you are with Yifei, you will have self-confidence, right?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan breathed out a long breath and said, "yes! That''s right! Most of the time, I feel that I am not worthy of his love and his kindness to me. I feel that I am too bad to do anything well. So when Jiang Cainan''s business comes out, I will -- "


    "So, you will feel more happy with Yifei, won''t you? So I''ll go to him, won''t I? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Maybe, I don''t know." Su Fan said.


    "So, you can''t tell whether it''s a habit to be with Yifei, or because you love Yifei, right?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about it." Su fan did not answer him, but said.


    "What happened?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Maybe, get used to it more! It''s not so much a habit as my laziness. I always want someone around me to have the courage to go through the difficulties. No matter what that person does, it seems that someone is, will, be more down-to-earth, will, not afraid! " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I feel sorry for Yifei, really, I''m sorry for him!" Su fan sighed.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "No love? There are, aren''t there? " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan grinned bitterly and said, "isn''t this going to embarrass everyone?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 640

    Yeah, it''s embarrassing, embarrassing, embarrassing.


    Su fan thought.


    Zeng Quan sat quietly with a tea bowl.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there one, er, the same? " Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her but couldn''t say anything.


    "I seem to ask too many questions." Su fan quickly smiles to conceal a way.


    Zeng Quan shakes his head and looks ahead with his teacup. After a long time, he says, "it''s Yingzhi."


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "She, er, she said to me last night that she liked me. She was always like me from childhood." Zeng Quan couldn''t go on. Su fan stared at him blankly.


    He gave a wry smile and said, "it''s incredible, isn''t it? I also think, I didn''t think, for so many years, I thought she just treated me as a brother, I -- "


    "There is no simple friendship between men and women, is there?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, it looks like that. That''s right." Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Did you say anything to her?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what to do. She told me that she turned herself into a boy just to get along with him a little more. She -- "he said, pausing." to be honest, I don''t know that one person can make such a big change and pay so much to love another person. When she talked to me, I didn''t realize that she was talking about me. I even felt that she was talking about someone else, and I was just an audience. "


    Sufan was silent, too.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, looking at her silent appearance.


    In order to love a person and changed their appearance, just want to get along with that person more opportunities?


    Yingzhi is like this, isn''t he?


    I know that this person is my sister, but in all these years, he has always, always - he has adapted a lot, hasn''t he? In order to, in order to have more opportunities to get along with her without embarrassing her?


    Yingzhi����


    Looking at Su fan, Zeng Quan gradually understood sun Yingzhi.


    "So what are you going to do?" Su fan asked.


    "I, er, have a good talk with her --" Zeng Quan said.


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense." Su fan sighed and said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "did you have a good talk with Yifei?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "before he and Minhui got engaged, I went to Rongcheng to have a good talk with him. However, in retrospect, maybe it would be better if I didn''t go to Rongcheng. He would get engaged with Minhui, and they would live together instead of suffering everyone like now."


    "Do you think it''s your fault that Yifei and Minhui become what they are now?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Isn''t it?" Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    "Nothing, whether it''s force or money, can bring or take away love, if it''s true love." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Fan said nothing and looked down at the tea in the bowl.


    "Yifei, Minhui, is not entirely your fault --" Zeng Quan said.


    Su fan laughed, looked at him and said, "there''s still my fault. No matter how much, if I don''t see him, things won''t be like today."


    "You know Yifei doesn''t really love Minhui. He''s just forced into this marriage. Do you want to see him trapped in a marriage that he doesn''t really want to accept for a lifetime?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Su fan can''t speak.


    "If he doesn''t refuse before entering the marriage, then after he and Minhui get married, it will only make them more painful. There is no way to force a person not to love another person, and there is no way to force him to love. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    Sufan looked at him and said nothing.


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing that you went to him that time, so that he could see his heart clearly and refuse to marry Minhui." Zeng Quan said, looking at her.


    Su fan can''t speak.


    He would like to say that if someone could persuade me to give up my engagement, I would also thank him, just����


    "However, I will not regret the choice now. 1 Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said.


    Su fan didn''t understand the secret behind his bitter smile, which he would never say.


    "And sister-in-law, does she know about it?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "At my age, I''m still struggling with this kind of thing. It seems that it''s really immature and a bit embarrassing." Zeng Quan sighed with a bitter smile, "however, it seems that some things in this life are always unclear. Sooner or later, they will be clear."


    Su fan does not speak, thinking about her and Qin Yifei, as well as the past of Huo Shuqing, lost in meditation.


    "Have you ever thought about what it would be like to be with Yifei?" Zeng Quan looked at her and asked.


    "Thought about it." Su Fan said.


    Both of them know that this can only be said in the face of each other. Brother and sister are friends, so they can have no relationship. They don''t have to worry about betrayal, suspicion and ridicule.


    "And you?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    "I''ve been thinking all night. The more I think about it, the more confused I am." He gave a wry smile and sighed.


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "How sudden! It''s a shock. " Zeng Quan said, "a person who you have always regarded as her brother suddenly confesses to you directly. Who is not shocked! It''s just that I didn''t think of it at all -- "


    "Surprise?" Su fan laughed and joked.


    "Only surprise, not joy." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You are really --" Su Fan said with a smile and poured tea for them.


    "Yifei said he liked you, would you be happy?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "That''s it?" Zeng Quan said.


    "But don''t you and your sister-in-law want a divorce? At this time, someone confesses to you -- "Su Fan said," many people would be very happy


    "You said it was a lot of people, and I happened not to be one of them." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What are you going to do?" Su fan asked.


    "Have a good talk with Yingzhi, but I don''t know how to tell her." Zeng Quan holds a tea bowl and lowers his head.


    Yeah, I really don''t know how to say it. Su fan sighed in his heart.


    "If you are a very annoying person, if the other party is very annoying to you, this kind of thing is really easy to solve. If the other party has done something that makes you very disgusted, this kind of person is very good to refuse, it''s easy to escape from the heart, but --" Sufan said.


    "But if that person, you, is you, can''t be isolated from the bottom of my heart, is the person you can''t hate to avoid --" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "Things get tricky." Su fan looked at him.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile.


    "It seems that none of our brothers and sisters are good people." Zeng Quan sighed.


    Su fan looked at his face that silk is not easy expression, for a long time silent.


    "Last night, I kept thinking, what have I been doing for so many years? I can''t figure it out. I don''t know what I love, what I want, and what I don''t know -- "he said, pausing and looking at Su fan," I think I''m a failure. People who can''t figure out their love life also have delusions and other things to do. "


    "No one is perfect, no one can know his emotional world like the back of his hand, because emotion is a very strange thing." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "your understanding is what Huo Shuqing taught you?"


    "You don''t need him to teach me. Why do you say that I need him to teach me everything? Am I an idiot? " Su fan was dissatisfied.


    Zeng Quan shook his head with a smile and took a sip of the tea bowl. Su fan pushed his arm down. The tea spilled out, wet his wrist, and ran to his knee.


    "Well, what are you doing? Use force? " Cried Zeng Quan.


    Su fan took out a paper towel and wiped it for him. He said with a smile, "let''s talk nonsense."


    "Why am I talking nonsense? I didn''t say anything Cried Zeng Quan.


    "I know what you mean when you don''t say it." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "you are really, alas, spoiled."


    Su fan looked at him, thought of Huo Shuqing, and gradually laughed.


    Yes, she was spoiled by him!


    "He dotes on you. Everything has your temperament. No matter what you do, he doesn''t mind, alas! I''ve never seen him like that. " Zeng Quan drank tea and said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "It''s really not easy to be a man." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why do you always speak for him?" Sufan looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yes, why does he always speak for Huo Shuqing?


    From when she was still in Cloud City to now - yes, why?


    He looked at her, could not help but reach out and pinch her cheek, said: "idiot, not for you?"


    "I''ve only heard that my mother-in-law likes my son-in-law more and more. I''ve never heard that my brother-in-law likes it the same way." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "the same thing, don''t you understand?"


    Su fan didn''t say a word. He put his head on his shoulder and sat quietly.


    Zeng Quan looked at her without moving. He turned his head and looked ahead.


    Neither of them spoke for a long time.


    "I miss him." Su Fan said.


    Even without saying who "he" is, Zeng Quan can guess.


    From the time when he was in Yuncheng until now, he knew that Huo Shuqing was the only one in her heart. She only loved Huo Shuqing. No matter he was married or single, she only loved Huo Shuqing. And now, now, even after so many years, it''s still the same!


    Zeng Quan thought, can''t help but smile, a long breath, said: "don''t be numb."�� Why is it numb? " Su Fan said�� Do you have two children and let others live? " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan thought of his divorce and looked at him. Zeng Quan looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t feel sorry for your brother. I''m a sweet cake now."�� No matter who you choose, find someone who is really for you and you are willing to be good to her, OK? " Su Fan said. Zeng Quan rubbed her head and nodded�� Don''t worry, I won''t let you worry. " Tseng Chuen road�� If there''s anything I can do for you, just tell me that even if I can''t help you, I can be your audience. " Su Fan said seriously�� You ah, forget it, all day long in addition to let me blush, or forget it With that, Zeng Quan laughed, finished the tea and stood up�� All right, I''m going! You have a good rest. I''ll pick you up when you leave the hospital. " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan sent him to the door, Zeng Quan looked at her, is still his first appearance, he can''t help laughing, gently hugged her�� Be happy She said softly�� Well, you are also 1. Zeng Quan said and released her. Watching him go away by car, Su fan''s thoughts float to the distance. Yifei - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 641

    Su fan didn''t know. Just three days ago, his brother Su Zijie welcomed a special guest, Qin Yifei.


    Two people have met before. At Su fan''s wedding, after su fan was shot and hospitalized, Yifei often went to visit his escort, and Su Zijie also went several times. I don''t know if it''s too many times for Yifei to go, or it''s really a coincidence that Su Zijie can meet Yifei every time he goes. As a result, they became familiar with each other. Because of Su fan, maybe Qin Yifei loves his family and takes good care of Su Zijie. After all, he has been in business for many years, and he has also given Su Zijie a lot of help and guidance. But Su fan didn''t know that.


    This time, Su Zijie did not tell his sister about Yifei''s arrival. Although no one has ever told him about the past between his sister and Yifei, he also knows something. He knows that Yifei took care of her sister in those years in Rongcheng, and the wedding dress shop was also supported by Yifei. When her sister was in a coma, Yifei often left her work and flew to Beijing to accompany her. Several times, Su Zijie saw Yifei sitting on the chair beside the bed while busy working on the computer. Sometimes, he was still in the ward making phone calls and holding video meetings. Just seeing these, Su Zijie knows the relationship between Yifei and his sister. Sister and brother-in-law feelings so good, looking at Yifei so, suzijie heart is also sorry for him.


    This time, Yifei comes to Jiangyu. It''s Yifei''s first time here. Although Su Zijie doesn''t know about his divorce, he also knows about his resignation.


    "Did you really quit?" Su Zijie asked him.


    "Well, for a while." As soon as Yifei comes to Jiangyu, he calls Su Zijie and goes to Su''s flower house.


    The beautiful roses in the greenhouse contrast strongly with the cold winter outside. In this greenhouse, people can''t feel the existence of winter at all. It''s a scene full of spring.


    In the three years when Su fan and Huo Shuqing separated, Su family''s flower house made great progress. Huo Shuqing helped Su Zijie build the flower house into an automatic one. The lighting, moisture, temperature and other controls were all controlled by computers. He also helped Su Zijie hire professional engineers to train the workers of the flower house. Through the development of those years and these two years, Su Zijie''s flower house has become the key agricultural product base of Xiangshui City, and even the symbol of agricultural deep processing in the whole province.


    Although Huo Shuqing has helped Su Zijie a lot, Su Zijie is not an old hand in business after all, and Huo Shuqing does not understand these very well. After su Zijie got to know Qin Yifei, Yifei began to teach him how to operate and so on. Although he is already a well-known entrepreneur in the whole province, Su Zijie knows very well that without his elder sister, he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. Therefore, Su Zijie has always been very cautious. No matter how the outside world praises him, he always remembers that his sister brought him all this, not his credit.


    Now, Qin Yifei resigned, but suddenly came to him, which made Su Zijie very puzzled.


    However, he can''t interfere. After all, Qin Yifei is his benefactor.


    "Your sister said she wanted to make perfume, do you know?" Yifei holding the blooming flowers, said.


    "Well, she did. She told me about it on the phone." Su Zijie said, "in fact, she used to like that, when she was a child."


    Then Su Zijie laughed.


    Qin Yifei took a look at him and couldn''t help laughing. "She was like this when she was a child?"


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. Why does she like to do those things?" Su Zijie said with a smile, "I just don''t understand."


    Qin Yifei laughed and didn''t speak.


    She''s never been an ordinary daughter. She''s so beautiful����


    However, he has no way to continue to think about her beauty. He wants to do the last thing for her, doesn''t he? After that, he can leave. He can leave at ease.


    "So how do you think about it?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem. I support it, but I don''t know much about it. Now our products are not as good as that. They''re just for initial processing. If you want to make perfume, are you asking for more, whether it''s a flower or a production process? Su Zijie said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "so the output here is not enough. I''ve had a general look at several places in Rongcheng and Fujian, and I''m going to choose some places to plant. Would you like to have a look with me? I don''t know how to grow flowers. "


    Su Zijie didn''t expect that Qin Yifei actually wanted to join. Thinking about his relationship with his sister, Su Zijie couldn''t help asking: "Er, brother Yifei, can I ask you a question? If it''s inconvenient for you, take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    Qin Yifei looked at him, Su Zijie looked around, no one, but still low voice said: "you quit, is to help my sister?"


    With that, Su Zijie looks at Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei also looked at him, but did not answer directly.


    "Sorry, brother Yi Fei, you --" Su Zijie said.


    "Nothing. I quit because of something else, but now, I want to work for your sister." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Su Zijie looks at Qin Yifei, but he can''t speak.


    A lot of things, really needless to say, said that we would be embarrassed, this point, Su Zijie is very clear.


    "No problem. I''ll go to see it with you, but I''m afraid I can''t do this meticulous work of perfume." Su Zijie said, "I can only see where it''s suitable for planting, and I can''t do anything else."


    "It''s OK. I''m already hiring professionals." Qin Yi Fei said, "but you should know that perfume is the most important flower, and this source, your sister and I are not professional, you have to worry more."


    "That''s no problem. How can I stand by and watch my sister''s business?" Su Zijie said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    Su Zijie looks at Qin Yifei and thinks of his brother-in-law. He can''t help sighing.


    Sister''s peach blossom luck ah, how so prosperous?


    Sufan, however, doesn''t know all this. She didn''t talk to Qin Yifei on the phone. When she called her younger brother, he didn''t say that to her.


    Time, fast running, when Sufan left sanatorium, Huo Shuqing also came back from the visit.


    It was Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng who picked up Sufan on the day he came home. Luo Wenyin arranged the service staff at home early in the morning to clean Sufan''s room, replace all the bedding with new ones, and sterilize the quilts. Coincidentally, Sufan gets home at noon, and Huo Shuqing comes in the afternoon. Luo Wenyin calls her husband and asks him to go home for dinner in the evening. No matter what kind of social activities, they have to be pushed off. Of course, Zeng Yuanjin had no problem. His daughter was discharged and his son-in-law went home. It was a big event at home. How could he be absent? Even Zeng Quan, who was away from home, came back. As for Fang Xiyou, naturally, he also received a call from Luo Wenyin.


    Although no one told Luo Wenyin about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, Luo also knew something. Taking advantage of the opportunity of her daughter''s son-in-law''s return home and family reunion, she quickly invited Fang Xiyou''s parents to her home.


    So, today''s dinner is the gathering of Zeng family and Fang family. Luo Wenyin prayed from the bottom of her heart that the children could be safe, healthy and happy!


    When Fang Xiyou came home, Luo Wenyin was standing quietly in front of Zeng Quan''s mother Ye Jinzhi.


    There is a room in the Zeng''s courtyard where Luo Wenyin and Zeng yuan live, dedicated to Ye Jinzhi''s spiritual throne and portrait. Although Zeng Yuanjin was in a high position and married Luo Wenyin for many years, ye Jinzhi never left this family. Moreover, every death day or any festival, Luo Wenyin will personally make food to commemorate Ye Jinzhi. Everyone who knows about Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin knows that the Ye family can''t say anything about this. Although after so many years, Luo Wenyin still insists on it. Today is the day for Sufan to come back and his family to get together. Luo Wenyin also went to Ye Jinzhi''s memorial to pray for the children.


    The door opened and rowan looked back.


    "It''s Xiyou!" Rowan said.


    "Well, aunt Wen, my parents will come later." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Are you busy lately?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, it''s the same. But it''s going to be a business trip for a few days the day after tomorrow. " Fang Xiyou stood in front of the portrait of his mother-in-law and bowed.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Fang Xiyou for a long time and then said, "Xiyou, how are you and ah Quan? You haven''t been home for a while


    Fang Xiyou looks at Luo Wenyin and says nothing.


    Luo Wenyin looked at the portrait of Ye Jinzhi on the table, and the other side said: "let''s go out and talk!"


    Fang Xiyou gave a "hum" and followed Luo Wenyin out.


    Although she is an atheist, Luo Wenyin also thinks that saying these things before ye Jinzhi''s death will make the deceased uneasy.


    Fang Xiyou follows Luo Wenyin into Luo Wenyin''s reception room and makes tea for them. After all, Luo Wenyin is an elder.


    "These days, Yingzhi is coming home." Luo Wenyin said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, but there was no accident. Sun Yingzhi likes Zeng Quan, and now he has begun to move. It is inevitable to come to Zeng''s home. Although the Zeng family is often Luo Wenyin herself, after all, the relationship between Luo Wenyin and Zeng Quan is there. Sun Yingzhi still hopes to get along better with Luo Wenyin.


    Sun Yingzhi is much better than Xi you in dealing with people. Luo Wenyin is also very clear about this. When sun Yingzhi came to the Zeng family, he didn''t say his purpose, but after all, he was all from this circle. What can''t he guess?


    Sun Yingzhi has frequent contacts with Zeng''s family. Zeng Quan got home last night. This morning, sun Yingzhi came to meet Su fan with Zeng Quan. But he didn''t go either. He helped Luo Wenyin prepare for Su fan''s arrival at home. How can Luo Wenyin not know sun Yingzhi''s purpose? What''s more, Luo Wenyin can see that sun yingzhihe has changed a lot in the past. When he talks to Zeng Quan, his tone and eyes are a girl in love! That''s how Rowan feels.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 642

    Yingzhihe aquan����


    Luo Wenyin''s heart, cage on a layer of smoke.


    Last night, when Zeng Quan came, Luo Wenyin just casually said to him, "Yingzhi gave me a brooch yesterday, and I looked very good." Zeng Quan was stunned at that time, but just "Oh", and didn''t say anything else.


    No one else in the family was there. At dinner, Luo Wenyin, Zeng Quan and Nianqing were the only ones. Luo Wenyin said so, but Zeng Quan didn''t say anything, so she didn''t mention it.


    However, it was always a thorn in her heart. Rowan could not sleep at all. I want to talk to others, but I don''t know who to talk to. After all, Zeng Quan''s marriage with Fang Xiyou involves too much. Now, with the addition of sun Yingzhi, things will become more complicated. Talking to others will only cause trouble. The only thing she can say is that her husband Zeng Yuanjin has gone home, but Zeng Yuanjin doesn''t always go home.


    Things in Luo Wenyin''s heart, became sick, the result last night she couldn''t sleep at all. Then this morning sun Yingzhi came again. Luo Wenyin just felt that her heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, Luo Wenyin is a very experienced person. Even if she doubts something in her heart, she will not ask. After all, Yingzhi and she are not as familiar as Xiyou - although they are not normal mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they are not so familiar, but they are at least a family to be familiar with. So, in the morning, for most of the day, Luo Wenyin kept saying nothing and didn''t take the topic too far. And sun Yingzhi is also very witty. When Su fan came, everyone had lunch together and left on the pretext of something. And Sufan, after a rest, Zeng''s aunt took her daughter-in-law pan Rong to Zeng''s house, and Sufan and pan Rong went out with her. Aunt wants to make clothes. Luo Wenyin asks Su fan to make some new clothes. After all, it''s almost new year''s day. If you change a shape, you''ll be more energetic. What''s more, you''ll get rid of bad luck.


    Originally, Luo Wenyin wanted to go too, but tonight''s dinner was very important for the family. Luo Wenyin stayed at home to supervise in person. In addition, there would be guests coming in the afternoon, so Luo Wenyin asked Sufan to follow his aunt and cousin.


    Luo Wenyin, who was in a very complicated mood, finally began to ask when she came back at 4 p.m.


    "What happened to you and ah Quan, Xi you?" Luo Wenyin asked Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa and said nothing.


    "Generally speaking, I shouldn''t ask about you. After all, my relationship with ah Quan is here. It''s not appropriate for me to ask too much about you. But ah Quan has been so kind to me for so many years. I can''t look at you any more. If his mother is still alive, I won''t worry about it. " Luo Wenyin looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "Xiyou, you should be watching ah Quan call me aunt Wen for more than 20 years. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes are sincere. It seems that she is really a mother who worries about her children''s marriage. However, Fang Xiyou knows very well that she knows the relationship between Luo Wenyin and Zeng Quan.


    "Ah Quan is a kind and good child. You and I know that. Kindness is an advantage, but sometimes, if you are too kind, you will do something to hurt people around you. You know that, don''t you? " Luo Wenyin said, "you, and Yingzhi, aren''t you?"


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "I know what Yingzhi thinks. I don''t understand the child''s affection for ah Quan for so many years. However, you are ah Quan''s wife and the daughter-in-law of Ming media of our Zeng family. Don''t you have an idea or an opinion about this? Do you want to see Yingzhi do things like this? " Rowan said.


    "Aunt Wen -" Fang Xiyou finally spoke.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "Aunt Wen, thank you for caring so much about me and ah Quan. You just said that you had a good relationship with ah Quan. In fact, ah Quan didn''t treat you as an outsider for so many years, and I didn''t either. Even if you were not the mother who gave birth to ah Quan, in all the years since aunt Jin died, you paid for ah Quan''s father. I hope you will keep it in mind. A lot of times, Xiyou himself also thinks, if it''s me and you''re me, can I do it like you, but I know it''s hard for me to do it. So, I always respect you, and ah Quan respects you, too. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin''s tears sparkled.


    "Besides that, I also thank you for telling me about it." Fang Xiyou said, holding Luo Wenyin''s hand.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "Aunt Wen, no matter where ah Quan and I go, I won''t forget your concern for me for so many years. It''s true." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wen Yin has heard the voice out of the words. She grabs Fang Xi You''s hand and says, "Xi you, what are you doing


    Fang Xiyou shook his head gently. After a long time, he said, "ah Quan and I, after so many years, maybe there are some obstacles. We have no way, no way, no way, no way."


    Rowan stares at her.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said, "maybe today is the last time for me to eat at home as your daughter-in-law."


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter with you? Did you misunderstand ah Quan? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "I know Yingzhi has a lot to do with him, and you don''t know Yingzhi''s style of doing things. She is so impatient, but ah Quan won''t do anything out of line. He may just not refuse Yingzhi very well," Luo said.


    Fang Xiyou still shook his head and said, "aunt Wen, this matter has been discussed with ah Quan. We will deal with it well."


    Luo Wenyin stares at Fang Xiyou. After a long time, she releases Fang Xiyou''s hand and sighs deeply.


    "Xiyou, what decision do you make? This is your marriage. You have your freedom. However, you are a smart child. You should know very well that if you divorce ah Quan, Yingzhi will never simply come to visit her home. " Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Over the years, you know better than anyone that I am an outsider and shouldn''t talk too much about such things. However, as a past person, Xiyou, I want to tell you that there is always someone in the world who is the reason why you live in this world, the destination of all your feelings and the expression of all the beautiful words in the world. Whether you are ah Quan or not, I hope you can treat your feelings carefully. Many people''s marriages seem to be destroyed by people outside, but the one who can really push your partner away is not others, but you. I''m not saying this to justify my behavior. You''re a smart kid. You know what I mean Luo Wenyin said, Fang Xiyou looked at her.


    "A few days ago, I saw an article, which should be a paragraph, saying that if an egg is broken by something, it becomes a broken egg, and if the egg is broken by itself, it is life. So is marriage. The appearance of outsiders will destroy the marriage, and if you want to make your marriage unbreakable, only sublimation, only internal strength. " Luo Wenyin said seriously, but Fang Xiyou still did not answer her.


    Luo Wenyin sighed helplessly and said, "I won''t say it. You can decide for yourself! Talk to your dads. Don''t wait until the end for outsiders to tell them


    With that, Luo got up and left the room.


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly in place.


    As soon as Luo Wenyin got to the hall outside, Miss Sun, the Secretary, came in and said, "madam, Mr. Xu''s wife has sent someone."


    "Go to my study and so on." Rowan said.


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Luo Wenyin''s mood was extremely low.


    What now? It was worse than she thought.


    No, it''s a big deal. Fang Xiyou''s parents come over at night. What if the two children make it clear in front of their parents? What is the room for maneuver then?


    Luo Wenyin thought, after thinking about it, picked up the phone to call the Secretary, asked the Secretary to send the person away after reception, Miss Sun took the order, Luo Wenyin quickly went back to the bedroom, called her husband.


    Zeng Yuanjin just returned to the office after the meeting, and received a phone call from his wife.


    "What''s the matter? Shuqing is still in the meeting and hasn''t come back. " Zeng Yuanjin thought that his wife was calling to ask about her son-in-law, so he said directly.


    "Oh, what a wash! Ah Quan, ah Quan and Xi you Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and asked, "what happened to them?"


    "Can you come back ahead of time? Brother mubai will be here at six o''clock. Come back first and let''s sum up?" Rowan said.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t make it clear -- "Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    "They may be getting divorced." Rowan said.


    Divorce?


    Zeng Yuanjin was really shocked.


    "Come back as soon as possible. Let''s have a good discussion and let ah Quan come back. Xiyou may go to her parents. Come here quickly. " Luo Wenyin urged.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Zeng Yuanjin hung up and said to his secretary, "the rest of the arrangements will be arranged for tomorrow. I''ll go home right away."


    The car immediately turned around and drove to Zeng''s house.


    Before he got home, Zeng Yuanjin called his son.


    "Where are you?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Oh, my aunt and I are together. We''ll be back later." Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng went to a place to play for a while. As a result, they just got a call from their cousin Zhang Zheng. Zeng Quan went to find his aunt and sister-in-law.


    "Come back first. I''ll tell you something." The father said.


    Zeng Quan looked at the direction of the fitting room and answered.


    After hanging up his son''s phone, Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and dialed Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing just came back from his visit. He went to the State Council to give a report. It was only in the evening, and the time was very tight.


    When Zeng Yuanjin called, Huo Shuqing''s secretary answered. Knowing that Huo Shuqing could not go home early, Zeng Yuanjin said, "let him call me back later" and hung up.


    The car is getting closer and closer to home, and Zeng Yuanjin''s heart is not calm at all. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 643

    At the same time, in the designer''s shop, Zeng Quan looked at Su fan who was chatting with his aunt and cousin, but there was a dark cloud in his heart.


    After talking about Yingzhi with his wife last time, he also talked with Sufan. After returning to Beijing, he met Yingzhi the same day. However, when he saw Yingzhi, he was shocked. Yingzhi, who used to speak neither high nor low, was as shy as a lady that day when she talked with him. Although Yingzhi was in her thirties, divorced from two men, and had more experience, he should not have that kind of shyness, but he saw the expression of a girl in love. He had seen many sisters in his family, It''s all for him. What''s more, when Su fan talked about Huo Shuqing in Yuncheng, his face was the same. He knew that Yingzhi really loved him. As a result, the two chatted. He had made a good draft in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The next day, he left the capital and went back to work. He called home and learned that Yingzhi would go to his home every day. Last night, his stepmother told him, clearly mentioned, how can a person as smart as Luo Wenyin not detect the abnormality? Once Luo Wenyin knows there is a problem, she will go to her father''s side����


    Moreover, Luo Wenyin''s guess is not wrong. Yingzhi has made it clear to him that she hopes to be with him. He should have refused her, but he didn''t say it.


    He didn''t refuse Yingzhi, but Fang Xiyou called him this morning and said that he wanted to make it clear with both parents that they were going to divorce in the evening. Fang Xiyou knew Yingzhi''s action, so he made such a decision. Originally, their marriage had reached the edge of the cliff. No matter whether Yingzhi promoted it or not, they would eventually fall under the cliff.


    So, tonight, is the final showdown?


    Zeng Quan thought so and sighed deeply in his heart.


    Su fan noticed his abnormality. He came to accompany them today, but he seldom spoke, and the expression on his face was not right. After chatting with him last time and seeing Yingzhi at home in the morning, Su fan can guess why he is like this.


    He didn''t make it clear to Yingzhi. Sufan imagined that, after all, she had experienced such a thing. It''s not easy to refuse?


    Several women ordered clothes and were ready to leave.


    Zeng Quan said he sent his aunt and cousin home, but pan Rong refused.


    "There must be a lot of things for your family to get together tonight. You can go back with Gayne first." Pan Rong said with a smile.


    "Yes, you two go. Rong''er and I will go around again." Aunt.


    As a result, Zeng Quan and Su Fan said goodbye to their aunt and cousin and drove home together.


    Looking at Su fan and Zeng Quan''s back, the aunt suddenly said to her daughter-in-law, "ah Quan and Kayin, the relationship is really good!"


    Pan Rong couldn''t help laughing and said, "they are brothers and sisters. It''s natural that they have a good relationship."


    Her mother-in-law looked at Pan Rong, but she looked into the distance and sighed, "right, brother and sister!" Said, mother-in-law turned to the car, pan Rong looked back at Su fan''s back, quickly followed her mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got into the car, and then the mother-in-law said, "when you are free, just walk around with them. Ah Quan and Xi you have been married for so many years. It''s not a cold thing. I''ve told Wen Yin many times. She''s in a dilemma. I''m an aunt in front of ah Quan. It''s not good to talk too much. You are a sister-in-law. You play and make up with each other. Don''t let them break up. They are all good children. If something goes wrong, our Zeng family will be laughed at. "


    Pan Rong listened to her mother-in-law saying this, but she didn''t understand.


    Pan Rong heard about Zeng Quan and Su fan''s past from her husband Zhang Zheng. It is said that Zeng Quan and Su fan worked together before and had a good relationship. However, how good can Zeng Quan be to Su fan, even if he has the foundation of the past, when his colleagues become brothers and sisters? However, Zeng Quan had no idea of Su fan����


    Pan Rong saw it with his own eyes. When Su fan was in a coma after being shot, Huo Shuqing was busy with his work every day and didn''t see anyone during the day. He only appeared at night and on rest days. However, his work was too busy and there were few rest days. Therefore, pan Rong and others went to visit Su fan''s life and either met Qin Yifei or Zeng Quan. Moreover, as long as Zeng Quan returns to Beijing, he must go to the hospital first and stay in the hospital for a long time before returning home. All the people in the Zeng family know this, and not only the people in the Zeng family know it. It''s almost clear in this circle. Some people who know Su fan''s relationship with the Zeng family think that they have a good relationship with the Zeng family. However, this explanation can only be heard. In this age of conspiracy theories, how many people will believe this reasonable explanation? As a result, conspiracy and legend spread in the circle. Pan Rong, of course, I''ve heard about it. How can my mother-in-law not know?


    Now, that''s what my mother-in-law says����


    "Ma, do you think the affair between ah Quan and hiyou has something to do with Jain?" Pan Rong asked.


    The mother-in-law sighed and said, "I hope it''s not the best."


    Pan Rong stopped and comforted: "Mom, don''t worry. Ah Quan has a sense of propriety and won''t do anything out of the ordinary. Those people outside are also tongue biting. Ah Quan and Xi you have so many feelings. How can they have problems? "


    "I hope I''m oversensitive! If you have time to walk around with them, I can''t say anything about Wenyin and your uncle. " She said.


    "Well, I know, Ma, don''t worry." Pan Rong said so, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    However, Zeng Quan and Su fan, who got on the bus, didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zeng Quan has a lot on his mind. Su fan looks at him and doesn''t know how to talk to him. He''s in the car again����


    "Last time you were there, I wanted to see how your flowers were blooming. Can I go?" Su fan thought about it and asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "how do you want to go there? It''s not time to blossom yet! If you want to see plum blossoms, there is a garden in Yangzhou


    Yes, he has a garden in Yangzhou. He has planted a lot of plum blossoms. After a few days, they will blossom during the Spring Festival!


    Sufan looks at him.


    He shook his head, looked at the time, told the driver the address of the yard, and the car drove by.


    "Are you in a hurry to see Huo Shuqing?" Zeng Quan asked her.


    "He went to the meeting. It''s no use for me to wait at home.


    "You can go to the courtyard and guard at the door." Tseng Chuen road.


    "How can that be? To be laughed at. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "haven''t you ever done such a thing? You''ve guarded the State Guesthouse, so you can''t go to the courtyard? "


    Su fan''s cheek could not help blushing and said: "I will not do that kind of thing in the future. I''m so ashamed. It''s really, alas


    "If it''s me --" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "If it''s you, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "If it was me, I would feel very happy." he said, with a faint smile on his face and looking at Su fan, but his smile made Su fan''s heart ache.


    "I will, especially happy!" He said.


    Yes, if someone, like Sufan, loves Huo Shuqing so crazy, he will be very happy, really, very happy. It''s just����


    Su fan looked at him and said nothing for a long time.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she said, "Huo Shuqing thinks I''m very upset."


    "How?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "He said I was childish." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "he''s cheating you. In fact, he''s not good at heart. I don''t know how many people will envy him!"


    "Why? My mother said I couldn''t do that in the future. It''s too embarrassing. " Sufan looked at him and said.


    "Although your way is a little strange, it''s because of the strangeness and because many people don''t do it, that you and Huo Shuqing are envious of their good relationship." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If others say that, it''s OK. You know everything about us. Do you think our relationship is good? If it''s OK, she won''t divorce -- "Su fan sighed. However, when the last two words came out, she immediately froze and looked at Zeng Quan," I''m sorry, I -- "


    She quickly apologized.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "it''s not what you and I said. The couple who often quarrel don''t have a bad relationship. Moreover, when they quarrel, they say divorce is normal. You are just playing the family."


    Su fan is silent.


    "In other words, you are a real hypocrite." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You --" Su fan refused and stared at him.


    "I''m not wrong! Huo Shuqing, such a good man, you still -- "Zeng Quan said with a smile," but men are cheap bones. If you don''t beat him, he really thinks he''s better than heaven, so you''re right. "


    Su fan can''t speak.


    The car stops at the entrance of the alley in the courtyard, and Zeng Quan and Su fan get out of the car.


    Walking into the backyard, the owner who guards the yard brings tea according to Zeng Quan''s instructions.


    Sufan went into the garden and found that there was nothing on the flowers and trees.


    Originally, plum blossom flowers first and then leaves. Now it''s not the time to open, so the branches are naturally bare.


    "You like it so much? Let Huo Shuqing plant a hospital for you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Forget it, he''s not as affectionate as you are." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Su fan looked at him and asked seriously.


    Zeng Quan shook his head, looked at her seriously, breathed out a deep breath and hugged her.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Let me give you a hug, will you?" He said.


    His voice, in her ear, has a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Su Fan said nothing and hugged him.


    Zeng Quan''s chin, against her shoulder, closed his eyes, quietly embrace her.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines in through the window edge, lengthening their shadow.


    "Is there no room for recovery?" Su fan asked.


    He did not answer. In the room, quietly, in the censer, curling smoke rises. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 644

    At the same time, Zeng Yuanjin has arrived at home.


    As soon as Luo Wenyin heard that her husband had come back, she hurried to the front yard. She was so anxious to see her husband come to discuss Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou that when she got to the front yard, Zeng Yuanjin got off the car.


    "Why are you here?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at her and asked.


    Luo Wenyin''s face turned red. Zeng Yuanjin took her hand, walked back to the courtyard and asked, "ah Quan hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Well, Xiyou went back to her parents." Luo Wenyin said, "what should I do?"


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head. As soon as he was about to speak, the secretary handed over his mobile phone to "governor Huo''s phone.".


    When he picked up the phone, Zeng Yuanjin said to his son-in-law on the phone, "is it almost over there?"


    "I''ll be back in half an hour." Huo Shuqing said, "Dad, what happened?"


    "About ah Quan and Xi you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing a Leng, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou how? Divorce? You''re not really leaving, are you?


    A few days ago, Su fan called him and told him that this time it seemed very serious, and even miss sun was involved. However, Zeng Quan said that he would go to talk with Miss Sun - as for Miss Sun, Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan would come to such a stage, but it was not entirely without signs. In the middle of the night, sun Yingzhi took a special plane to find Zeng Quan. The military plane of the internal security department surrounded Zeng Quan''s residence directly. Although the matter was concealed, the outside world didn''t know it. However, it has been spread in the circle for a long time. Although sun Yingzhi''s personality is somewhat bohemian and arbitrary, it is just before and after her divorce that she seeks Zeng Quan so much. This time point is extremely sensitive, which makes the whole thing complicated. Huo Shuqing did hear the argument that Zeng Quan had led to sun Yingzhi''s divorce. Such a legend already exists. How can things be simple? People who are familiar with him even talk about this scandal with great worry. They don''t know where Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s marriage will go. After all, Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s marriage is crucial, affecting the future well-being of many people. He also said that "they are childhood friends, and miss sun''s personality is like that, no problem". When he said this, Huo Shuqing felt guilty.


    In China, Qin Chunming has also heard these rumors. At this level, even these shadowy gossip are very important to a group. Qin Chunming didn''t ask Zeng Yuanjin directly. After all, the matter was not serious enough. Instead, he called Huo Shuqing to inquire. There was a detour. If something really happened in the future, everyone could come forward. Huo Shuqing is the best communication bridge between Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin. For Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin, many things are not easy to deal with.


    So, when Qin Chunming called, Huo Shuqing told Su fan, as well as Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou who had been divorced before, to Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming couldn''t say a word. In the end, Qin Chunming only said four words to Huo Shuqing, "let it be.".


    let nature take its course? Do you just watch them separate?


    Although Huo Shuqing does not support loveless marriage and does not agree that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou sacrifice their marriage for the collective benefit, if they divorce, it will obviously affect Zeng Quan''s future. Huo Shuqing was very clear about this situation, but he did not talk with Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan is a smart man. He doesn''t need to say anything. Besides, is Fang Xiyou a person who doesn''t know this? She''s not Sufan!


    However, when the problem comes out, it has to be worrying.


    In this period of unpredictable changes, any seemingly insignificant wind and grass may eventually lead to a strong and unpredictable butterfly effect. Zeng Quan''s triangle relationship with Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi is one of them.


    Now, when his father-in-law and Huo Shuqing say so, Huo Shuqing''s heart already has an eye.


    I''m going to have a party with Fang Xiyou''s parents tonight. Although it''s a family dinner, it''s never as simple as a family dinner in their family. Now that my father-in-law talks to him, it means that this matter may have a showdown at the party tonight.


    "Well, I see, Dad. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin walked side by side to the backyard and said to Huo Shuqing, "what''s your opinion?"


    Obviously, my father-in-law was in a hurry, otherwise he would not have asked him at this time.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "they are not without feelings, but now they are also caused by long-term feud."


    "Well, go on." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "As for Miss Sun, Gayne told me that ah Quan didn''t love her. However, Miss Sun''s personality is more active than Xi You''s. If Xi you really wants to give up, as far as ah Quan''s personality is concerned, Miss Sun is likely to succeed." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you''re right. So, do you think they should be prevented from separating, or just let it go? " Asked his father-in-law.


    Huo Shuqing listened to his father-in-law''s question, but he also knew that his father-in-law didn''t ask him because he didn''t have an idea in his heart. His suggestion could only be a suggestion, and could not influence his father-in-law''s decision.


    Even so, he has to answer seriously.


    "I mean, let it be!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin stopped. Although Luo Wenyin didn''t hear what Huo Shuqing said, from her husband''s questions and reactions, Huo Shuqing''s answer should be something they didn''t want to hear and accept.


    Huo Shuqing also knows that his father-in-law doesn''t want to see Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou divorce. His answer is to surprise his father-in-law.


    "Well, I see. We''ll discuss it when you come back." Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    "What does Shuqing say? He -- "Luo Wenyin asked her husband, Zeng Yuanjin nodded, Luo Wenyin''s eyes immediately darkened.


    Zeng Yuanjin handed his mobile phone to his secretary and then walked slowly to his bedroom to change his clothes.


    Luo Wenyin caught up with her husband and said, "what should I do then?"


    Zeng Yuanjin did not speak, only said to the Secretary, "call ah Quan back"!


    The Secretary also knows these things, and quickly dials Zeng Quan.


    This hug, for Zeng Quan and Su fan, seems to travel through time and space, and the pleasant memories of the past come to mind. However, the more memories of those beautiful, Sufan''s heart is more sad and painful.


    Zeng Quan released her, looked at her complicated expression, couldn''t help laughing, said: "don''t be so sad, there''s nothing can''t pass."


    Su fan frowned, tears gushed out of his eyes.


    Zeng Quan raised his hand to wipe it for her, but she suddenly hugged him.


    He was stunned.


    A moment later, he hugged her, chin on her shoulder, and closed his eyes.


    If, everything can start again, if the fate is not so absurd helpless, his life, will let him more sentimentally?


    The mobile phone rings and Zeng Quan releases her.


    He didn''t ask her why she suddenly hugged him, and she didn''t explain. Some words, needless to say, the other party will understand.


    Zeng Quan understood that no matter when, no matter what he lost, even if he lost the whole world, his family, his family name, his sister, his best friend, and the girl who left a pure white place in his heart, he was as quiet as he had seen for the first time.


    As soon as he saw the call, Zeng Quan was not surprised. He answered. As expected, he was his father''s secretary.


    "The minister told you to come back soon." The Secretary said.


    "Well, I see." Zeng Quan said, looking at Su fan, he asked his father''s secretary, "is Huo Shuqing back?"


    "Not yet. Governor Huo will be in a while." The Secretary said.


    "Well, I see. You tell my dad, I''ll come back with Gaines." Tseng Chuen road.


    The Secretary answered and hung up.


    At the end of the call, Zeng Quan was a little helpless to start with Su fan.


    "Shall we go home?" Su fan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and asked him.


    "Well, Dad''s pushing." He said, taking a cup of cold tea.


    "What do you say?" Sufan asked him.


    He knew it was about divorce.


    "If you can''t get happiness, at least don''t let everyone suffer." He said.


    Su fan''s mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, he laughed and said, "it''s OK. We''ll go home. If we don''t go back, we''ll be scolded." Then he took her by the shoulder and went to the door.


    On the way home, they have nothing to say. Su fan doesn''t know what to say. It seems that by now, her advice is useless. Zeng Quan is a man of his own mind and won''t do anything just because of other people''s advice.


    Su fan looked at him deeply thinking, suddenly felt that he was so far away from him, as if he had never understood him, never seriously understood him.


    But they are best friends, brother and sister, aren''t they?


    Su fan sat quietly until the car came into Zeng''s yard and stopped. She followed Zeng Quan out of the car.


    As soon as she saw Zeng Quan and Su fan get off the bus and come back, Aunt Li quickly walked over and said, "the minister is waiting for you


    "Oh, until it''s over." Zeng Quan looks back at Su fan, and Su fan follows him.


    "Huo Shuqing, haven''t you come back yet?" Su fan asked Aunt Li.


    "No Aunt Li said.


    "I''ll pick up Nianqing later." Su Fan said.


    "Madame has sent miss sun to pick it up." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    The art troupe of Nianqing kindergarten went abroad to perform. They came back yesterday, but today they went to the National Grand Theater to rehearse for a performance tomorrow evening. Seeing that Su fan and Huo Shuqing had not come back, Luo Wenyin sent her secretary to pick up Nianqing.


    The brother and sister came to their parents'' reception room and watched them sit on the sofa in silence.


    "Gayne, go back to your room and have a rest. Nianqing and Shuqing will be back later." The father said.


    Su fan took a look at Zeng Quan and said to his parents, "Oh, I''ll go first."


    With that, she turned and left. Looking back at her leaving, Zeng yuanjincai reflected that his son''s affairs were very important. But today, it was his daughter who came back from the sanatorium for treatment. Since she went to the sanatorium in case of an accident, he did not visit her or talk to her because of his work, but he let her leave. Zeng Yuanjin sighed deeply in his heart and got up�� Ah Quan, sit down first. Would you like tea or coffee Luo Wenyin asked Zeng Quan with a smile. She got up and prepared something to drink for Zeng Quan�� Jiayin - "Zeng Yuanjin, who came out of the door, called his daughter. Sufan stopped when he heard the call. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 645

    "Dad." Su fan shouts and goes to his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin is a tall man. Even at his age, he still walks with a straight back. He doesn''t look old at all. Moreover, Zeng Yuanjin''s elegant appearance and Luo Wenyin''s years of careful maintenance make him look about 10 years younger than his actual age. He is a handsome uncle.


    "How are you?" Zeng Yuanjin walked to his daughter with a smile and asked.


    "Not bad." Su fan looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Zeng Yuanjin gently stroked his daughter''s long hair with gentle eyes.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When looking at Su fan, he always seems to see Luo Wenyin in his youth. Although the two people are not exactly the same in appearance and different in character, they are different����


    Hearing her daughter say this, Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Gayne. My father has been too busy recently. When you were in hospital, he didn''t see you..."


    "It''s OK, Dad. I''m fine. The doctors and nurses in the hospital are very good. My brother, brother Yiheng and sister-in-law have seen me. You''re so busy with your work. It''s OK." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin watched her for a long time.


    "Dad, my brother," Su Fan said, looking at his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "Dad will deal with this. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Dad." Cried Sufan.


    Zeng Yuanjin released his hand and looked at Su fan. He seemed to think of something and said, "Kayin, Nianqing told me that ah Quan gave you a ring when Nianqing grew up, didn''t he?"


    Su fan was stunned and thought of it. He said: "there''s such a thing. My brother gave it to me when he went to Rongcheng. He said it was his mother''s legacy and would leave it to his daughter. But aunt Ye didn''t have a daughter, so he gave it to me and asked me to give it to Nianqing when she grew up and got married. What''s the matter, dad? "


    "Can you give me that ring?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan didn''t understand why Zeng Yuanjin wanted to take the ring back. However, it was Zeng Quan''s mother''s legacy, and there was no problem for her father to go back.


    "Yes, Dad. It''s in my room. I''ll go and get it." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you can bring it to me later. Don''t tell anyone. Don''t let ah Quan know." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Father''s advice, let Sufan in the mind doubt, but also did not ask what, agreed to his father, folded back to his yard.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked up at the gloomy sky and sighed deeply.


    That ring, he knows it. When he and ye Jinzhi got married, ye Jinzhi wore that ring. When ye Jinzhi was pregnant, she told him that if she had a daughter, she would leave the ring to her daughter. If she was a son, she would give it to her daughter-in-law. He remembers that when she said that, his elder sister, Zhang Zheng''s mother, was also present. Her elder sister said to Ye Jinzhi with a smile, "you really think far away. What if other people''s children don''t like it then?"


    However, Ye Jin gave birth to a son, their Zeng Quan, and the ring����


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t expect Zeng Quan to give the ring to Su fan. When Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou got married, the ring disappeared. However, no one cared about the ring. After all, Zeng Yuanjin and his elder sister were the only people who knew about it at that time. Other people didn''t know about it, and neither of them thought about it. Half a year ago, Nianqing occasionally talked about the ring when playing chess with Zeng Yuanjin. Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and thought it was a child''s lie. Unexpectedly, Nianqing showed him the ring. Zeng Yuanjin was stunned.


    This is the original ring of Ye Jinzhi. Yes, he remembers the words on it. He knows it very well. But, ring, why, why in Nianqing����


    Zeng Yuanjin instantly understood, originally, originally, ah Quan''s heart����


    At that time, he told Nianqing not to tell anyone about it. Fortunately, Nianqing never told anyone about it, otherwise it would become a scandal of the Zeng family, absolutely a big scandal.


    Now, ah Quan and Xi you are going to divorce, so this ring is a trouble. He can''t let outsiders, including the Fang family, think that ah Quan and Jiayin still have feelings beyond brother and sister. Absolutely, no!


    So, Zeng Yuanjin waited for Su fan to bring the ring, put the ring into his trouser pocket, and let his daughter go back to the reception room.


    Push the door in, Luo Wenyin is chatting with Zeng Quan.


    "Gayne''s back. Haven''t you talked to her yet?" Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "Yes, I''ve been busy today. I didn''t care about it." Luo Wenyin said, looking at her husband and stepson, she got up and said, "you talk first, I''ll go to see Gaines."


    With that, Rowan closed the door and left.


    As soon as Luo Wenyin left, Zeng Yuanjin said, "you and Xi you are going to divorce?"


    "Well. We have already discussed with you and uncle Bai, and we will go through the formalities tomorrow -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "Is there no room for recovery?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Looking at his son for a long time, Zeng Yuanjin said, "now, you don''t even want to tell me the truth?"


    "What do you want to hear?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "You still don''t love hiyou, do you?" Asked the father.


    "It''s meaningless to talk about it now." Zeng Quan replied.


    "Isn''t that why you want to divorce her? If you don''t think the question makes sense, you won''t divorce her! " The father stared at him and said.


    Zeng Quan was silent. He looked at his father and said, "if you want to think like this, I can''t help it. No matter what our marriage started for, over the years, we both know what it''s like


    "Pop." There was a loud noise on the tea table.


    Zeng Quan stares at his father, looking at the thing on the tea table that his father pats on, a ring?


    He was stunned.


    "Do you remember this?" The father took the ring and asked.


    Zeng Quan took it and was shocked.


    "How could this be --" he asked.


    Father did not speak, Zeng Quan immediately understood.


    "You want it back from Cain, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Cain?" The father stared at him and said.


    Zeng Quan looks at his father.


    "In your eyes, in your heart, is she Jain or Sufan? Is she your sister, or... "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Or what?" Zeng Quan interrupted his father and asked.


    "You know it." The father said.


    "I don''t know.


    My father was staring at him.


    "Up to now, do you still think that the problem between hiyou and me is because of Gayne?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Isn''t it? You forget why you promised to marry Xi you, but I didn''t forget! " Father''s voice rose.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin came out of the room and remembered that her mobile phone was still on her husband''s side. She bent over to get it. As soon as she got to the door and was about to push the door, she heard her husband and stepson arguing inside.


    She wanted to go in and persuade her, but she heard "Gaines"!


    Luo Wenyin''s body was shocked unconsciously.


    She had never overheard her husband talking to her stepson. There was no need for that. If she needs to know about their conversation, Zeng Yuanjin will let her be present or tell her afterwards. In all these years, she never eavesdropped, and now.


    Zeng Quan stares at his father.


    "You know that this ring was given to your daughter-in-law by your mother. Why did you give it to Jain? It belongs to Heyou. Everything of Zeng''s daughter-in-law belongs to Heyou. Why do you give it to Cain? " Asked the father.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    And rowan, stunned.


    "Do you think it was I who separated you and Cain? Do you think that in your eyes, only Gayne is worthy to be the daughter-in-law of the Zeng family? " Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    In Luo Wenyin''s mind, there was an instant blank.


    This, in the end, what''s going on?


    "It''s been a long time since the beginning. There''s no point in pursuing it again. Indeed, at that time, I blame you for that, but I didn''t regret it. I didn''t regret marrying Xi you. " Zeng Quan replied.


    "You feel that you have exchanged your marriage and freedom for the life of the woman named Sufan, don''t you? You think you''re a lover, don''t you? You''re proud, aren''t you? " Asked the father in succession.


    Rowan, I''m stunned.


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    "You, hate me, hate me for letting you marry hiyou, so you just ignore hiyou and retaliate against me, don''t you?" The father said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak, holding the ring in his hand.


    "I asked you to go to Rongcheng and see her. After I learned that she was my daughter, I asked you to see her. Did I ask you to express your heart to her? Let you go to mourn your love? You just, you just give this to her? Is your brain broken, Zeng Quan? I have been educating you for so many years, is that to let you love your sister? Let you retaliate against me with your absurd and irresponsible behavior, don''t you The father said.


    Luo Wenyin''s heart, a silk, split.


    Father''s words, every word, every word like a stone hit Zeng Quan.


    And the ring in his hand, the words on the ring, the memories in the ring, stabbed his heart like a sword.


    Zeng Yuanjin was so angry that he wanted to slap his son in the face. However, he didn''t move and sat still.


    "You hate me, you hate me for betraying your mother, you hate me for making your mother unhappy all her life, so you retaliate me with such means, with your marriage, with your abnormal feelings for my daughter. Good, good, you did a good job! You make me Zeng Yuanjin become a joke, very good! I am dedicated to teaching you and training you. As a result, you retaliate me in this way. What is all the future and all the roads I laid for you? You, fall in love with your sister, neglect your wife, and don''t know with Yingzhi, this is what you are! Zeng Quan, you don''t deserve to be my son, and you don''t deserve to be Xiyou''s husband. 1 with a wave of his hand, the father knocked over all the teapots and tea sets on the table, and the tea and porcelain broke into pieces.


    Zeng Quan looked at the tea stains on his body and closed his eyes�� Good. You''re doing great. You want a divorce, right? Yes, I won''t stop you. You want to be transferred, you want to go to the frontier, yes, I will send you, just like last time, you can go, whatever you want. You are willing to use your life to revenge me, can, I will not force you to accept anything. I''ve forced you to accept this marriage that you don''t want. It''s made a good child like hiyou suffer for so many years. Yes, you''re fine. You''re divorced. You don''t have to worry about what will happen to me and the Fang family after your divorce. I tell you, we won''t have any problems. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� In your eyes, that''s what I am, isn''t it? " Zeng Quan opened his eyes and interrupted his father. Zeng Yuanjin gasps and stares at his son. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 646

    "When did you ask, what do I want? When did you ask if what you gave me was what I wanted in my heart? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Yes, I married hiyou for Gayne and Sufan. I like her, but if you didn''t use your power and authority to force me to accept hiyou, I wouldn''t put all my free and beautiful imagination on Sufan. I wouldn''t love her as you think and I think! I love her. You''re right. I love her, because she makes me feel that I am myself. I''m Zeng Quan. I''m not Zeng Yuanjin''s son or someone in Zeng''s family. I''m just Zeng Quan! I''m just living as Zeng Quan, enjoying my joys and sorrows as Zeng Quan, the joys and sorrows of normal people, not the happiness and happiness imposed on me by you, the definition of the world imposed on me! " Zeng Quan clenched his mother''s ring and stared at his father.


    Luo Wenyin, at the door, closed her eyes. Tears welled out of her eyes.


    "You say I''ll get back at you, you say I''ll get back at you by ignoring Xi you. Indeed, I did that when I first got married. I hope you can see that I am not happy with Xiyou. She is not the person I want to spend my life with. However, you do not care, you care about, just you set all the future, and you all those in the future, everything, how many people''s future, there is no me! In your eyes, in your setting, as long as I marry Xiyou, as long as Xiyou gives birth to an heir of the Zeng family and the Fang family, as long as I follow your planned path, this is the meaning of my existence, this is the value of me as your son, I am just a chess piece of you Tseng Chuen road.


    "I can allow you to hate me and get back at me, but Xiyou is innocent. How can you hurt her? How can you trample on her dignity and love, how can you ignore her pay to you, ignore her pain? Did she do something wrong? She loved you since she was a child, she... "Said her father.


    "Yes, she is innocent. What about me? I deserve it, don''t I? I deserve to jump into this pit, don''t I? " Zeng Quan interrupted his father.


    The father did not answer.


    "You said, she loves me, so I can''t hurt her. No matter what I think in my heart, as long as she loves me, as long as she is my wife, I should love her and repay her with the same love! So, was that what you did to my mom? Do you love her with the same love? Do you regard her love as your love? Do you see her pay for you, see her pain? " Zeng Quan asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin was speechless.


    "I don''t have the right to blame you for your affairs and feelings. For so many years, I never wanted to resent you because you chose aunt Wen and betrayed my mother. I didn''t resent you for this. Everyone has the right to choose love and the right to choose to live with the people they love. Love is two-way. It doesn''t mean that if a person loves you, you have to love her. There is no way to force love. I know all this and I know it very well. So, I didn''t hate you, because my mother''s years of loneliness and tears and hate you. I understand you. At this point, I understand you, but have you ever understood me? If you love me, I have to love her? Does she love me? She does not love me, she just, just live in her years of wishful thinking fantasy, is you, you give her this fantasy. It''s all of you who make her feel that she loves me, but she doesn''t love me at all. What she loves is her imaginary love, not me! " His voice dimmed.


    Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t say a word.


    Father and son have never talked like this since his wife died, never, never.


    Luo Wenyin at the door, Luo Wenyin in tears, wipe away tears, but in Yu Guangli, see Fang Xiyou, and her parents.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned and quickly went to Fang Xiyou. It was clear that Fang Xiyou was only one step away from her.


    She just want to explain, just want to greet, but found Fang Xiyou eyes, tears.


    Fang Xiyou''s mother Jiang Min holds her daughter''s shoulder and is silent, while her father Fang mubai shakes his head at Luo Wenyin, who is silent.


    "Yes, in my marriage with her, I made more mistakes. It was my fault that I dragged her into this abyss and let her go the way my mother used to. She also worked hard, she did a lot for our family, I know, but how can I love her? I don''t know what I should do. I only know what kind of life I want. I want my freedom. I want someone who can laugh with me freely. I want someone who can accept my other side. I want someone who can let me relax. When I''m not facing her, I only think of Zeng family and Zeng QUANDAO.


    "Well, who set you free? Gayne or Yingzhi? " Asked the father.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I know what happened to me and your mother has dealt you a great blow and made you extremely disgusted with this kind of marriage. In fact, when I was young, when I married your mother, I thought the same way. Your mother and I grew up together and studied together. We went to the countryside to be educated youth together. If I don''t marry her, maybe we will be very good friends, just like you and Xiyou. But we''re married, just like you and hiyou. She loves me, but I want the freedom you want, everything you want now, everything you want, when I was young, I longed for... "My father said.


    "Since you are like me, why force me like this?" Tseng Chuen road�� Because I know what''s best for you! All your unrealistic fantasies are useless to you! You are my son. You need to have a better future. You need to create a better future for our Zeng family, rather than let our family disappear in the future political arena and let us disappear in history! " The father said. Zeng Quan sighed with a bitter smile�� So many years, do you still see less of such things? Once you are thrown out of this circle, no matter how much merit your grandfather has received, no matter how much contribution you have made, all you get is the name of a revolutionary descendant, and you can never make your family a writer of history. If you can''t control the present, you can''t write history. All you can do is to be a young and old person at the entrance of the Hutong and under the front door. All your ambitions, all your visions of the future, can only become your fantasies. Do you want our Zeng family to be like that? Let us never return to the center, let us become a meteor disappear The father stared at him and said. Zeng Quan, silent�� I don''t want to tell you a big story. I''ve told you too much. What you want to do is your freedom. You should be willing to give up everything now, give up everything in the future, I will not force you. Since you think you''ve lived under my power all your life, I won''t force you any more. As long as you feel that your choice is what you want in your heart, I will not force you any more. Whether it''s your marriage or your career. You want a divorce. After all, it''s about you and hiyou. Even if you are divorced, uncle Bai and I have our own way to deal with it. You want to transfer, you can transfer, I will not stop you! For so many years, our father and son''s enmity has to come to an end. I won''t force you any more. That''s my answer to you. " The father said. Zeng Quan looks at his father�� It''s just, "my father paused," everyone is responsible for their own choices. You''re an adult. You want to get out of my control. Yes, I can no longer control you. However, from now on, any choice you make, no matter what happens, is your own responsibility. Don''t expect me to stand with you. Don''t expect Zeng family to support you when you are in trouble. No more! Since you can''t be my successor and you don''t want to accept my arrangement, you won''t enjoy all the conveniences brought by your surname in the future. No matter what you do, it''s all your own business. You can do it yourself. Don''t try to use the fame of me and the Zeng family to get something for you! " Luo Wenyin outside the door was shocked. What does Zeng Yuanjin mean? No one can''t help but understand! All along, Zeng Quan is Zeng Yuanjin''s first successor. All the resources and contacts Zeng Yuanjin has managed for many years are to help Zeng Quan up one day, so that Zeng Quan can become a person who makes history for his family. Now, Zeng Yuanjin has given up Zeng Quan, which is obvious. If Zeng Quan doesn''t admit his mistake, if he doesn''t withdraw his idea of divorce from Fang Xiyou, no one can predict what his future will look like! Luo Wenyin can''t see her husband and stepson come to such a stage, can''t see Zeng Quan become like this, can''t, absolutely, can''t! How could the Fang family not understand? Like Luo Wenyin''s reaction, Fang Xiyou was also shocked. Fang Xiyou is very clear about her marriage to Zeng Quan. Fang Xiyou is also clear about Zeng Quan''s arrangement by the Zeng family and Fang family. And once Zeng Quan loses such support, Fang Xiyou knows what will happen. Just, she can look at Zeng quan... Time, whistling away in the north wind, people in the room, but how can not guess that there are people outside! I can''t guess what they will do! Gain and loss are twin brothers. And power and love, is the most attractive fragrant fruit, let people abandon everything. The ring in Zeng Quan''s hand is lying quietly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 647

    Su fan didn''t know what happened at home. He sat alone in the room and quietly looked at the pictures painted by Nian Qing.


    I have to say that these days, this little guy''s painting really has more and more feelings. Huo Shuqing said that Nianqing''s talent of painting is inherited from her. "If you follow me, how can you draw?"


    He always said that with a smile.


    Just like when she was in Cloud City, he said that she was very talented as a designer. She always felt that Yifei encouraged her. In fact, it was Huo Shuqing who first supported her? Although at that time, they did not think that she would take this road one day. Think of this, Sufan silent smile.


    So, Huo Shuqing, can I continue to take this road now? Talent will be exhausted one day!


    Sitting quietly, the door opened.


    Su fan looks up and Nianqing jumps in.


    She quickly put down the picture book in her hand, ran to the door and hugged her daughter.


    "Let mom see, have we grown up yet?" Su fan looked at her daughter with a smile and stroked her face with her hand.


    Nianqing gave her mother a kiss with a smile, hugged Su fan''s neck and said, "Mom, I miss you."


    Su fan''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Mom, when are we going home? I miss you and dad and my brother Nianqing asked.


    Su fan released her daughter and watched her quietly.


    Miss sun, who was standing at the door, coughed, and then Su fan stood up.


    "Mrs. Huo, I''ll go back to my wife''s side and report to her first. You and Nianqing will chat slowly." Miss Sun said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, you''re welcome!" Miss Sun said with a smile. She touched Nianqing''s head again and said, "play well with mom!"


    Nianqing nodded and said "goodbye, sister." Miss Sun closed the door and went out with a smile.


    "Mom, when will dad come back?" Nianqing asked.


    "It should be soon. He went to the meeting and will be back later." Su Fan said, taking off her down jacket for her daughter, "how about the performance?"


    "When I get home, I''ll show you and my brother, OK, mom?" Nianqing said.


    Su fan was a little strange. When Nianqing said to go home, he stopped and put his daughter in his lap. He asked, "what''s the matter? Are you not happy living here with grandma?"


    Nianqing shook her head and played with her mother''s hair, saying: "grandma and grandfather, as well as uncles and aunts, they all like me very much, but I still want to be with my parents and brother."


    Sufan''s hand gently stroked her daughter''s hair and quietly looked at her daughter. She remembered how much she longed to be with her parents when she was a child. She said, "mom knows, but the educational conditions here are better than those in Los Angeles. Mom and dad hope you can receive a better education..."


    "But I want to be with you." Read Qing to say, the corner of the mouth already shriveled, way, "Mom, you don''t want me?"


    "Why? How can mom and dad not want you? " Su Fan said.


    Nianqing''s mouth shriveled and said, "I also want to see Uncle Xiaofei. Before going to the performance, my aunt picked me up to their house. Uncle Xiaofei and aunt Minhui are all here."


    Su fan looked at his daughter and said, "did you see Uncle Xiao Fei?"


    Nianqing nodded and said, "aunt Minhui says they want to get married, don''t they, mom?"


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Why?" Nianqing asked.


    "The world of adults is very complicated. You will understand when you grow up." Su Fan said.


    "Then send me to Uncle Xiaofei! I''m going to Rongcheng. I''m going to find my grandma and them. " Nianqing said.


    "We''ll go to Rongcheng after the Spring Festival." Su fan replied.


    "Will you play with Uncle Xiaofei?" Nianqing blinked her big eyes and asked.


    Su fan is dumb.


    And uncle Xiaofei


    "Does Niannian like Uncle Xiaofei so much?" Su fan asked.


    Nianqing nodded and said, "Uncle Xiaofei is the best."


    Sufan wants to ask, does Niannian love dad more or uncle Xiaofei? But I didn''t ask. Don''t involve children in adult affairs!


    "We''ll wait for uncle Xiaofei to come some other day, so we''ll go to the big aunt''s side and have a look at Uncle Xiaofei, OK?" Su Fan said.


    Nianqing nodded and laughed happily, and gave his mother a hard kiss on the cheek. Then he slipped down from her mother''s knee and said, "I''m going to play with my uncle. Here comes my uncle


    Sufan quickly grabbed her daughter and said, "uncle and grandfather have something to talk about. Don''t go."


    "No, I''m going to see my uncle." Nianqing said, shaking off her mother''s hand.


    "OK, OK, let''s go there together. You put on your clothes first." Su Fan said.


    "Not cold, not cold." Nianqing finished, ran to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    Sufan had no choice but to chase him out.


    However, when Su fan and his daughter arrive at his father''s study, they find that Zeng Quan is the only one sitting on the sofa.


    "Uncle..." Nianqing''s crisp voice penetrated Zeng Quan''s ears and pulled Zeng Quan out of his mind.


    "Yes! Come on, uncle Zeng Quan said, quickly put the ring in his pocket, got up and picked up his niece who rushed to his arms.


    Su fan looked around and said, "where''s dad? Where''s my mom? Why is there no one? "


    "Oh, they''re talking to hiyou''s parents." Zeng Quan said with a smile, kissing Nianqing on the cheek.


    Chat? They are chatting. Why is Zeng Quan here? Sufan is a little strange.


    "Oh, why are we thinking again?" Cried Zeng Quan.


    "No, no, my uncle is talking nonsense. I''m not fat just by reading." Nianqing was dissatisfied.


    Zeng Chuan laughed and said, "well, well, it''s my uncle''s nonsense. We Niannian are the super invincible beautiful girl in the universe..."


    "Wrong, the most beautiful girl in the universe!" Nianqing said.


    "Well, the universe is super, er, the first..." Zeng Quan tried to recall the order of these words, but forgot.


    "Super invincible first..." Nianqing corrects to his uncle. Su fan looks at Zeng Quan''s embarrassed appearance and is speechless.


    "Don''t let your uncle hold you. Don''t bully your uncle, do you hear me? " Su Fan said.


    Nianqing makes a face at Su fan, but Zeng Quan smiles.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Zeng Quan said to Su fan, "our thoughts are the most beautiful girl in the universe. What vinegar do you eat? Isn''t that right? I don''t care about your mother


    Nianqing smiles triumphantly. Zeng Quan sits on the sofa with Nianqing in his arms. Nianqing asks questions. Su fan looks at Zeng Quan and Nianqing chatting, but his heart is not calm at all.


    Looking at the teacups and teapots on the tea table, Su fan began to clean them, with Zeng Quan and Nianqing laughing in his ears.


    In fact, Zeng Quan likes children very much. She can see that Zeng Quan is very good to Nianqing, Su Yiheng''s two children and other children in the family. He likes to play with them very much. Children like to play with him very much. It seems that in the eyes of children, he is not an elder, but a good partner. He can always play with them. Family elders always say that "ah Quan is a king of children, many years have not grown up", but behind the words, there is always a sense of regret. How can ah Quan, who likes children so much, not even have his own children?


    In the past, Sufan didn''t have this feeling. She always felt that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou had their freedom. Whether they had children or not, they had the right to choose the life they wanted instead of forcing themselves for the sake of other people''s vision and hope. However, looking at Zeng Quan and thinking about his life with Fang Xiyou, I can''t help feeling a burst of unspeakable pain.


    However, when Su fan inadvertently turned back, he saw Fang Xiyou standing at the door.


    "Sister in law?" Su fan was stunned, but immediately walked over with a smile.


    Zeng Quan, who was holding Nianqing in his arms, was stunned, but still didn''t move. He was sitting there with Nianqing in his arms.


    Nianqing slipped down Zeng Quan''s leg and ran to his aunt.


    "Aunt..." Nianqing called.


    Fang Xiyou bent down, gently wiped Nianqing''s cheek, and said with a smile, "you''re back! My aunt hasn''t seen you for days. "


    "Aunt, I miss you!" Nianqing said.


    Nianqing''s small mouth has been very pleasing since she can speak. It''s very pleasing to Fang Xiyou''s aunt. Fang Xiyou also likes Nianqing very much.


    As a result, Nianqing said that Fang Xiyou, who was originally in a haze, suddenly brightened up.


    Fang Xiyou picked up Nianqing and said with a smile, "you little guy, how can you be so popular


    Nianqing is already very heavy. Su fan knows how heavy the child is. He says to Nianqing, "come down, don''t strain your aunt."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t held her for a long time. Sure enough, our little princess has grown up." Fang Xiyou said with a smile, holding Nianqing sitting on the sofa, only a little distance from Zeng Quan.


    Nianqing makes a face at her mother again and smiles with pride.


    Su fan shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "The show is tomorrow night, isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou asked Nianqing.


    "Well, I''ll be there early tomorrow afternoon." Nianqing said.


    "That Aunt must have seen it!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Aunt, you can''t lie to me! Come on, let''s go to Nianqing.


    Fang Xiyou laughs and pulls a hook with Nianqing.


    "And uncle. Uncle is coming, too. Come with aunt." Nianqing told Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou. The smile on Fang Xiyou''s face immediately solidified.


    "No, uncle will go back to work tomorrow, can''t..." Zeng Quan said to Nianqing.


    But how could Nianqing allow his uncle to do this? Interrupted uncle''s words, way: "no, no, must go, I don''t want, uncle must come." Nianqing began to play rogue.


    This time, Su fan didn''t stop her daughter. Her brother and sister-in-law had problems. Maybe Nianqing could help them to ease up? Will it? Even if I don''t know if I can, Sufan also wants to try. It is said that children are the best lubricant for husband and wife. Even if Nianqing is not the child of her brother and sister-in-law, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou love her so much. Besides, it''s not only Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou who are in love with Nianqing. No one in the family doesn''t like Nianqing. He''s just a bully. Everywhere he goes, he''s a fan of thousands of people. With her sweet mouth and lovely smile, he conquers many people. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 648

    Sufan didn''t intervene, but quietly tidied up the tea set. Even if a servant would come to clean it up later, now she still gave the important task of making up her brother and sister-in-law to her daughter, and she had better observe by herself.


    "Uncle, come on, come on, let''s pull the hook. Will you come to see my performance? 1 Nianqing has begun to perform the invincible and pestering skill.


    But Zeng Quan didn''t agree: "my uncle is going to work. I''ll be obedient. I''ll go again next time..."


    However, before Zeng Quan''s words were finished, Nianqing began to cry, but Su fan still didn''t care. This is the little guy''s usual trick. If he doesn''t succeed, he will cry. At this time, as long as you ignore her, she will cry for a while. But if you coax her or something, there''s only one result. Unless you agree to her request, you don''t want her to stop crying.


    Although Zeng Quan and his wife are very familiar with Nianqing, they have nothing to do with her. Of course, Nianqing is also very clever. He doesn''t often use this move in front of his uncle. If he uses it once in a while, it''s just a trial and error. In addition to the presence of Su fan today, the couple could not be too shameless, so Zeng Quan had to agree to Nianqing.


    Just when Nianqing broke her tears into a smile, Su fan appeared.


    "Huo Nianqing, come here for me!" Sufan''s stern voice came into her daughter''s ears.


    As soon as Nianqing looked at her mother, she knew that she was going to do it.


    Dad never beat her. The only one in the family who did it to her was Mom. Although Sufan loves her daughter very much, after all, the mother and daughter have suffered together, but in the aspect of educating her daughter, Sufan is not soft hearted... Although she has little experience, she always doubts whether she has done something wrong. Every time after cleaning up her daughter and looking at her daughter''s crying face, she begins to doubt herself, and then begins to regret it. However, even so, the time to beat is really under the hand.


    Therefore, as soon as she heard her mother call herself like this, Nianqing immediately shrank into her aunt''s arms and looked like "my aunt saved me".


    Fang Xiyou hugged Nianqing and said with a smile to Su fan, "don''t be angry, little boy! And we Nianqing are so clever, aren''t we? "


    Nianqing immediately showed a good look and nodded to his aunt.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic over there." Su Fan said to her daughter, "do you know that my uncles and aunts are very busy at work? How can I have time to play with you? "


    "I just want to be with my aunts and uncles. I don''t want you," she said, holding her arms tightly.


    Su fan looked at her daughter, Zeng Quan said: "well, well, what are you angry with? It scares the kids. " With that, Zeng Quan reached out to hold Nianqing, took his niece to his arms, and got up, "let your mother and your father go back to their Los Angeles, let''s ignore them, huh? We Nianqing have to stay in Beijing, so we don''t follow them, do we? Let''s go. My uncle will take you to eat delicious food. Granny Li made a lot of delicious food today. We ate all of them. We won''t give a bite to your mother. Let her kill us, right? "


    "Well, I don''t want to give it to my mother," she said, wiping away the tears from her face.


    When he went out in his uncle''s arms, Nianqing made a face at his mother. Su fan really died speechless.


    This daughter, really, I don''t know what''s going on. She can''t make it.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Su fan''s helpless appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said: "Nianqing is still young."


    "I don''t have any prestige in front of her." Su Fan said.


    "She''s very sensible. She''s just in a temper." Fang Xiyou said, "girls, it''s better to have a little temper."


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou. The not bright look on her face makes Su fan feel worried.


    So, Su fan sat beside Fang Xiyou and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and remembers what Zeng Quan said before. His heart suddenly hurts.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "Sister in law, my brother, he, in fact, sometimes he talks out of tune, and what he says is not necessarily what he thinks in his heart. He always likes to say ironic words, which make people angry to death..." Su fan quickly explained that she felt that Fang Xiyou was in a bad mood because Zeng Quan was in a bad mood. Just now, she also saw that there was no communication between the two people.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head and looks at Su fan.


    All come to this step, she may be able to blame Sufan, and vent her years of resentment on Sufan. But what''s the use of blame? Blame, can she and Zeng Quan go back to the past? Can be regarded as these years of resentment has not been?


    How is that possible?


    She is never stupid. She never thinks that it is the woman''s fault that her husband loves another woman in his heart. The fault lies in this man. Of course, as far as the situation of her and Zeng Quan is concerned, she is also wrong. In the whole incident, the only person who was not wrong was su fan. Su fan didn''t know Zeng Quan loved her or Zeng Quan. So, what reason does she have to blame Sufan for hating Sufan?


    Therefore, Fang Xiyou gently shook his head and said nothing more, just: "let''s go. I don''t know if Shuqing has come back?"


    With that, Fang Xiyou got up.


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou''s back and is surprised. What''s Fang Xiyou doing? Are you looking for Zeng Quan? However, if he came to find Zeng Quan, why, why, he just left?


    With Fang Xiyou came to the living room of the outer courtyard, in addition to Fang Xiyou''s parents and his own parents, Su fan really saw Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing is chatting with Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai. Su fan sees him at a glance. At that moment, her eyes twinkle with joy. Fang Xiyou stood beside her and noticed her look, but he didn''t sigh in his heart. He used to look at Zeng Quan like this, but he ended up like this! People, are they all doomed?


    When he saw Su fan, Huo Shuqing got up. Su fan quickly walked over. Huo Shuqing stood in the distance and held her hand.


    At that moment, Su fan''s cheek turned red, but Fang mubai and his wife laughed.


    Su fan immediately feel embarrassed, busy greetings Fang mubai couple.


    Fang Mu Bai laughed and said, "farewell is better than newlyweds. We''d better not wash our hands here. Let''s go and have a chat."


    Su fan was more embarrassed when Fang mubai said that, as if she was anxious to go to bed with Huo Shuqing. What''s more, Fang mubai is such an upright image in her mind, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    Huo Shuqing gently squeezed the palm of her hand and said to her parents in law and Fang mubai: "it''s OK."


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen. My brother took Nianqing with him." Su Fan said quickly.


    Huo Shu nods. Su fan says goodbye to the elders and goes to the kitchen.


    Now the kitchen is the safest place for Sufan.


    Zeng Yuanjin winked at his wife. Mu Bai and Huo Shuqing said, "let''s go over there and have a chat. Let''s let the women talk slowly. With that, Zeng Yuanjin got up. Fang mubai and Huo Shuqing also got up and went to the next hall.


    "Let ah Quan come here later." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife when he left, and Luo Wenyin nodded.


    The three ministers sat down, and the housekeeper poured tea for them and left.


    "Now ah Quan and Xi you are like this. Do you really want them to leave?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Fang mubai and Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, looking at Fang mubai.


    "In fact, the cause of this matter," Fang mubai said to Zeng Yuanjin after looking at Huo Shuqing, "we both know. As for the reason that ah Quan said, don''t think too much. We all know what kind of temperament ah Quan is when he grows up. When I first got married, I thought they could find some feelings, but, "said Fang mubai with a sigh," I didn''t expect that after so many years, it didn''t work at all. "


    "Ah Quan is such a jerk that he really pisses me off." Zeng Yuanjin said, patting a sofa armrest.


    Huo Shuqing then said, "don''t be angry. You can''t force your feelings. Now the question is, can we find a way to let them not divorce, but to provide an opportunity for them to make up? After all, there is no major contradiction between them, and there is no problem that can not be solved at all... "


    "How to solve the problem of personality?" Fang mubai interrupted Huo Shuqing and said to Zeng Yuanjin, "don''t blame ah Quan. The boy Xiyou has too many problems. As far as her temperament is concerned, few men in the world can stand her. "


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and did not speak, nor did Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing is right. You can''t force your feelings. Just like Xiyou and aquan, I''m afraid they will continue to be together. I''m afraid there''s no hope to change." Fang mubai sighed.


    "Are you going to divorce them?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at Fang mubai and said.


    "In fact, it''s a relief to leave now." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was speechless and fell into deep thinking.


    "The trouble now is that this matter will have a bad impact, and what happened to Yingzhi and ah quan..." Fang mubai said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin, "it''s not good."


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son-in-law and asked Huo Shuqing, "what do you think?"


    "It''s not long since miss sun got divorced. Before and after her divorce, there are some rumors with Zeng Quan. Those rumors are not small-scale. If Zeng Quan and Xi you get divorced at this juncture, if there is a rumor, it will become an indescribable event, and it will also have an impact on Zeng Quan''s comments. If they leave, they don''t know the news outside, it''s nothing. However, I''m afraid that if I really leave, miss sun will come here... "Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai nodded.


    Sun Ying divorced before her feet, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou divorced after her feet, and sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan are not clear. Then, it is very likely that it will become a peach affair between a man and a woman. Even though several of them are well aware of this, there are more people who are not clear to the outside world, which has a great impact on Zeng Quan''s image.


    "So, my idea is to try my best to help Zeng Quan and Xi you out of trouble. If they can''t solve it, if they can''t live together, they have to divorce. Even if they divorce, it depends on how they leave. " Huo Shuqing said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 649

    Yeah, there''s a way to do everything. Divorce, different divorce law, the result may be different... Of course, this result, does not mean divorce, this marriage, seems to be divorced, no one can stop it.


    Fang mubai nodded and said, "Shuqing is right. Since we can''t stop any of us, we should sum up how to deal with the aftermath."


    Looking at Fang mubai, Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "well, I didn''t expect this thing to be so passive and develop to today''s level."


    "I like ah Quan very much. I really like him, but since our fate is here, don''t force it." Fang mubai looked at Zeng Yuanjin and said, "don''t blame your children. Although the future is important, the happiness of two children is the most important thing for us parents, don''t you think?"


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    Fang mubai looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "Shuqing, what''s your suggestion?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at his father-in-law and Fang mubai and said, "I mean, divorce procedures can be handled in no hurry. Once they go through the procedures, there will always be information leaked out. If they want to get a divorce, they can separate first and keep the state of divorce, but they don''t go through the formalities. Although the two of them are often, er, not together, they are different from before when they begin to live apart. We can tell the two of them to keep a low profile when they live apart, and not to have sex with other members of the opposite sex, which goes beyond friends and colleagues. Otherwise, rumors will come out immediately, and their behavior will be regarded as marital infidelity. It''s also bad. "


    Fang mubai and Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "Shuqing is right. Let them live apart without going through the formalities, so that they will be free. Waiting for the outside world to adapt to their state, and then let it go, there will be no problem Fang mubai said.


    "Well, it''s OK to consider that they should be separated for a while. If they can ease up, they won''t have to go through any more formalities. Divorce and remarriage are troublesome enough. " Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    Fang Mu Bai laughed, looked at him and said, "you still want to remarry!"


    "Why, don''t you?" Zeng Yuanjin looks at Fang mubai.


    Fang Mu Bai said with a smile, "why don''t I want to? If they live well and love each other, I will be happy! You think me so evil, alas


    "It''s not evil, it''s, well, nothing more." Zeng Yuanjin said, "if not, ah Quan, I will..."


    "Dad, don''t be angry." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m not angry. Why? It''s no use getting angry. Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "you say it again, Shuqing."


    "Well, after the separation, if the two of them want to be together, as dad said, they don''t have to go through any divorce procedures, just keep living together." Huo Shuqing said.


    The two elders nodded in agreement.


    "If they continue to want a divorce, it''s no problem to go through the formalities after this period of time." Huo Shuqing said, "I don''t think the two of them really want to divorce now. Maybe they have some problems. They have no way to solve them. They can only do it in this extreme way."


    "What do you mean? Did the two of them say anything to you? " Fang mubai asked Huo Shuqing.


    In fact, Huo Shuqing is very clear that, like Zeng Yuanjin, Fang mubai does not support Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s divorce, but their personalities make them handle things differently. Moreover, both of them know that Huo Shuqing is very friendly with the couple. Su fan lacks a correct way to deal with major events, and he is very emotional. Although Huo Shuqing is rational, he always takes into account two people''s real feelings. So the two people will listen to what Huo Shuqing says, and they will tell Huo Shuqing what they say, even Fang Xiyou. Therefore, Huo Shuqing has won the trust of the two elders. Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai chose to discuss the matter with Huo Shuqing because they are a family and Huo Shuqing is their son-in-law. Of course, there is Su Yiheng who has this weight. But after all, it''s the old saying that "we should seek our own political position". It''s better to consult with Huo Shuqing and listen to Huo Shuqing''s opinions on official affairs.


    "I haven''t talked about anything recently, but according to what they said to me and my observation of them, I don''t think they have no feelings at all. But the problem between them is that they may have problems in getting along with each other, and neither of them has given in. As time goes on, problems accumulate. In fact, their problem is just one point, that is, the problem of getting along with each other, nothing else. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Hearing what Huo Shuqing said, Zeng Yuanjin thought of what Zeng Quan had said to him about Su fan. He could not help sighing deeply. This is his son''s and daughter''s business. He can''t tell his son''s father-in-law or his son-in-law, but he has to keep it in his heart. However, it''s really hard to hold! In fact, he wants to say that the problem between his son and daughter-in-law is not a problem of getting along with each other, but... But, in that case, how can he say it? Don''t make a fool of yourself! Or, don''t say anything.


    Fang mubai fell into deep thinking and remained silent.


    In fact, Fang mubai and Zeng Yuanjin have the same idea. They are very clear about Zeng Quan and Su fan, and they are also suspicious. Even if they think what Huo Shuqing said is reasonable, they all know that Huo Shuqing''s opinion is not the only one�� Indeed, there is something wrong with Xiyou''s character! That child, too reserved, I have told her many times, but... "Fang mubai sighed," I can''t be a father, tell myself how to get along with my husband when I''m in my thirties. 1 "what''s your opinion? Do you want us to fix them up while they''re apart? But ah Quan is going to the frontier. " Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing�� As far as their current situation is concerned, it''s better not to interfere for the time being. According to their wishes, if Zeng Quan wants to go to the frontier, you can let him go. If Xiyou wants to continue to work, you can continue to work. Let them get the results they want. If they calm down, they will have the energy and mood to think about their future. After thinking for a few months, they will know how to do it. " Huo Shuqing said�� You mean we don''t do anything, just let them... "Zeng Yuanjin asked. Huo Shuqing nodded. Fang mubai said: "Shuqing is right. Now they are like this. If we stop them or make up for them, it may be counterproductive. Yi Heng also told me that he has tried hard to make them reconcile, but there seems to be no result. There is no way for him. Since we can''t push them together, we''ll just ignore them and let them do whatever they want. " Zeng Yuanjin nodded and agreed: "well, in this way, we follow them, but we can''t completely follow their temperament. Just do as Shu Qing said, and give them a deadline. After this deadline, everything is destiny. " At this time, Zeng Quan was called by his stepmother from the kitchen to his father. Luo Wenyin looks at Zeng Quan knocking at the door and goes in. Looking back, she sees Su fan looking here too. She thinks of the words Zeng Quan and Zeng Yuanjin said in the study before, and her heart aches. However, now Fang Xiyou and Jiang Min are in the living room. She can''t let her in laws hear what she has to say�� Let''s go and accompany aunt Jiang and Xi you. How''s the dinner going? " Luo Wenyin told Su fan. Nianqing''s voice and Jiang Min''s laughter came from the living room. Nianqing and Fang Xiyou are very familiar. Su fan was shot and unconscious. At that time, the Zeng family was busy. Luo Wenyin wanted to take care of her daughter in the hospital. Fang Xiyou took Nianqing to her mother''s home. Fang''s family has been Fang mubai and his wife for many years. The appearance of Nianqing adds a lot of joy to the empty yard. Fang Xiyou is also busy with his work, so Jiang Min takes the initiative to take care of Nianqing. In addition, Nianqing''s smiling face and sweet mouth make Jiang Min''s heart melt. Fang''s relatives also say that Jiang Min feels the joy of having grandchildren ahead of time. After all, Nianqing is a granddaughter of her own family, and she can''t always be taken care of by her in laws. After living in the Fang family for a while, Luo Wenyin took her back to the Zeng family. Although they have only lived in Fang''s house for one month, Fang mubai and Jiang Min have deeply loved this lively and lovely child, and they have some poor ones... After all, Su fan''s life and death were uncertain at that time. In addition, she was separated from Huo Shuqing for three years before. In the eyes of the public, Nianqing was a child who suffered from his mother since childhood, even if she was taken care of by Qin''s siblings and general Luo''s wife, After all, it was also the plight of the family being forced to separate. Now that Su fan was like this, it naturally made everyone feel deeply sympathy for Nianqing... Therefore, in the next two years, Nianqing was often taken over by the Fang family to live for a while. After all, the Fang family and the Zeng family lived in the same Hutong, and a few steps away. Even if Nianqing lived in the past, it was convenient. Now, looking at Jiang Min''s mother and daughter and Nianqing talking and laughing like this, Luo Wenyin''s heart is really painful. Fang family said nothing to Zeng family, let go of the friendship between the two families, just in Nianqing''s body, enough to make Luo Wenyin grateful. After all, Nianqing is the granddaughter of the Zeng family, not the grandson of the Fang family. As a half mother, Xiyou helps to take care of Nianqing. Even her parents treat Nianqing as their own child. How can Luo Wenyin not see this? But now, ah Quan and Xi you want to divorce, and it''s because of Gayne... Although it may not be all because of Gayne, Gayne is also one of the reasons... The Fang family treats the Zeng family so well, but the Zeng family''s daughter destroys the happiness of the Fang family''s daughter. How can Luo Wenyin bear such a situation? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 650

    Although Fang mubai and Jiang Min are not as close as she and Zeng Yuanjin, the couple of Fang family are both excellent, and Jiang Min is also a very good person. If Jiang Min is a narrow-minded person, how can he allow Fang mubai to support Xia Xue''s son-in-law? He not only has no prejudice against Xia Xue''s son-in-law Jiang Yuren, but also accepts Xia Xue''s daughter! Can accept the daughter of the rival, this is what kind of mind to do ah!


    Luo Wenyin has admiration for Jiang Min, but now, after hearing what her husband and stepson said about Gayne, Luo Wenyin... For hiyou, isn''t Gayne also a rival? Even if the rival becomes her sister-in-law, she has occupied her husband''s heart and even affected her marriage. Xiyou, however, is still selflessly helping Gayne to take care of her children. Even when the scandal between Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan is rampant, Xiyou helps Gayne to solve the problem. Isn''t this kind of treatment of her rival, this kind of Xiyou, as broad-minded as her mother?


    However, do good people in this world have to be so painful and helpless?


    Looking at Su fan who talks and laughs with Jiang Min''s mother and daughter, Luo Wenyin''s brows are wrinkled together.


    Meanwhile, on the men''s side, Zeng Quan came to his father and father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai told Zeng Quan the result of their discussion with Huo Shuqing just now. Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "Since you''re going to divorce, we won''t stop you at this point, won''t we? Since you can''t stop it, you can leave if you want to! " Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan.


    "Really?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Don''t the two of us have much to say here?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "If you want a divorce, we can''t stop it, and we won''t stop it any more. We promise you." Zeng Yuanjin said to his son, "however, we also have our requirements."


    "Demand? What are the requirements? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Yuanjin told Zeng Quan what Huo Shuqing had just suggested.


    "During your separation from Xi you, you''d better not have anything to do with Yingzhi. After this period of time, if you want to find someone else, you can find them. Just during this period of time, try not to make any accidents. Can you agree to that? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father-in-law and Fang mubai nodded.


    "Quan''er, you should understand what kind of impact your divorce will bring at this juncture, especially Yingzhi... Yingzhi''s personality, even her parents have no way, and others have no way. We can''t make her do anything, but we don''t want you to be the man who let Yingzhi divorce. As for what happened to you, you know best. As elders, we don''t want to interfere. " Fang mubai said, "you have to think about your future."


    "As for the transfer you said, for the time being, you should work on your side first. I''ll let you go when I have a good chance. I''d better not move for the moment. " Zeng Yuanjin said to his son.


    That''s it. Zeng Quan looked at the two elders and then at Huo Shuqing, who was sitting beside his father drinking tea.


    "What''s your opinion?" Fang mubai asked Zeng Quan.


    Opinion


    "I''ll think about it again." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Think about it? What do you think? We all said we would not interfere in your divorce. What else do you want? Can''t you give way to us? " Zeng Yuanjin gave birth to airway.


    Fang mubai patted Zeng Yuanjin''s little arm, and Zeng Yuanjin looked at him.


    "It''s OK. If you think about it, I''ll explain it to you. However, if you want to think about it, you can''t say to keep thinking about it. There must be a time limit for us. How about three days, three days later, you tell us your decision? " Fang mubai said to his son-in-law, looking at Zeng Yuanjin, meaning to ask Zeng Yuanjin''s opinion, Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "What about your deadline? How long are you going to live apart? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai looked at each other and said "one year" to Zeng Quan!


    a year?


    And Huo Shuqing, in the side has not spoken, Zeng Quan looked at him.


    However, Huo Shuqing did not say anything. Zeng Quan said, "OK, one year, OK."


    Yes, a year is fast and slow. After a year, we all know what to do.


    Luo Wenyin came to knock on the door and said that dinner was ready. He invited them to dinner. Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai got up. Huo Shuqing stood up with them. Zeng Quan quickly pulled Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing looked back at him and stopped.


    When the three elders saw that they had not left, they did not urge them to do so, so they left on their own.


    When they left, Zeng Quan closed the door and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "What do you want to ask?" Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan, sat on the sofa, and said.


    "Is that what you suggested to dad?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Well, I made a suggestion. You don''t want to accept it, do you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I want to know, why do you say that to them? You''ve all divorced yourself. You know what a marriage like that is like. Why do you want to... "Zeng Quan is almost questioning him.


    Although they are the relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law, they have an unspeakable sense of tacit understanding because of Su fan. They have helped each other for many years. No matter in their career or in their love life, they are quietly helping each other. As brother-in-law and brother-in-law, it''s really a good story. The reason, two people are tacit, both because of Sufan.


    "Marriage is like water. No one can force you to make a decision about your marriage. It''s your freedom and right. You said my first thing, although you and I have some similar experiences, and although Xiyou has some mistakes, we all know that Xiyou''s wife is much better than my ex-wife. What''s more, how many interests are involved in your marriage. These should also make you calm down and think for a year. " Huo Shuqing interrupted Zeng Quan''s words.


    "Do you think your marriage is less involved, and your ex-wife is wrong, so you have to divorce so happily, even if you bet your future?" Zeng Quan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "every marriage has come to the point of disintegration. It''s definitely not one''s fault to make a mistake. My ex-wife was wrong, but I was also wrong. We''ve come to such a level that I didn''t make any efforts to save myself. I just let things get worse step by step. " As he said, Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan, "marriage is not as simple as getting a marriage certificate. Marriage needs two people to work together to maintain. It''s just like driving. If you have a driver''s license, it only means that you are qualified to drive. However, the car may break down and get scratched when driving. Don''t you repair it? What if there''s a car accident? "


    Zeng Quan looked out of the window and said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing got up and went to Zeng Quan. He put his right hand on his shoulder and said, "there is nothing in the world that can''t pass. If you know what you want in your heart, stick to it."


    Zeng Quan turned to Huo Shuqing and said, "do you think I just need time to think?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head gently and said, "I just don''t want you to make a rash decision that you regret


    Regret? Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Do you regret your divorce?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "whatever you want to do, you must do it anyway. However, you know very well that if the method is different, the result will not change, but at least some people who don''t want to hurt will not be hurt and irreparable things will happen! "


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at him.


    Is Huo Shuqing talking about the death of his father?


    "Everyone cares about you. You and Xi you have been together for so many years. You know your situation better than others. Give yourself a chance to think carefully, think clearly and do it again. At least you won''t regret it. 1 Huo Shuqing patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and went out.


    Zeng Quan stood in the same place, did not move, listening to the door behind closed.


    Don''t let those who don''t want to hurt get hurt?


    Zeng Quan stood still for a long time.


    Arm, gently moved, he looked toward the side of the body, is Fang Xiyou.


    "Dinner is ready. Everyone is waiting for you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Then Fang Xiyou looked at him deeply, but Zeng Quan didn''t say anything.


    Neither of them spoke and went out one after the other.


    When he came to the door, Zeng Quan suddenly said, "let''s sit down and have a talk, tonight.".


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, but he thought that after talking with Zeng Quan for so long, Zeng Quan would definitely talk with her.


    "Yes." Fang Xiyou said.


    The couple walked into the restaurant one after the other, and the whole family was seated. Even Zeng Yu, who never came home, came.


    At the dinner table, no one mentioned Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s divorce. Everyone was happy for Sufan''s recovery, and nothing was said. Fang mubai and his wife also talked about Zeng Yu and Lu Yutong, Su Yiheng''s younger brother. Zeng Yu didn''t admit it, but said he was playing with him.


    The elders all laughed.


    After dinner, Fang mubai and his wife left. Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan sent their parents to Fang''s home and came back.


    "Shall we go back there or this way?" Zeng Quan asked her.


    "This way! I''ll sleep with my mother later. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan stood at the door of his father-in-law''s house, watching his wife go away.


    OK, that''s it. It''s good.


    So, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou went back to their rooms, and the rest of the family went back to their rooms.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing haven''t seen each other for so many days. Luo Wenyin also knows that they have a lot to say, so she asks Nianqing to live with the nanny. However, Nianqing insists on her parents. Huo Shuqing and Su fan have to stay in her daughter''s room until her daughter falls asleep.


    Watching her daughter fall asleep and still holding her parents'' hand, Sufan''s heart is sour after all.


    The two left their daughter''s room after they had been told by the nanny. As she walked out of the door, a cold wind came into Su fan''s arms. She sneezed several times in succession. Huo Shuqing quickly took her shoulder and put her in his arms. Su fan raised his face and laughed at him. Suddenly, she didn''t wait for him to say anything, immediately stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, soon. Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing, holding the tip of her nose and sighing: "you girl, Sufan is smiling and hugging him tightly. Huo Shuqing gave a long sigh, hugged her and gently rubbed her chin on her forehead. But neither of them noticed that Zeng Yu''s eyes blurred at the moon cave. Turning around, Zeng Yu went to her parents. She didn''t want to live at home. She wanted to move out completely. She wanted to talk to her parents. However, when Zeng Yu came to the door of his parents'' bedroom, he just touched the door and heard the words inside. She put her ear to the door and did not move�� What do you think we can do now? It''s not easy for Xiyou to keep this secret. If people outside know about Quaner and Jiayin, you, you, you let me... "Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife�� But are they really going to divorce? Where can we find such a good daughter-in-law as Xi you? " Rowan said�� Do I want them to divorce? But like this, you can''t leave. What else can you do? It''s not that you didn''t hear what quan''er said. I think he''s so determined. He''s really... Angry! " Zeng Yuanjin said with a long sigh. Luo Wenyin shed tears and said: "how can I, how can I stand up to elder sister ye? When I die, how can I go to see her? I really, really, I... "" don''t blame yourself. What does this have to do with you? It''s themselves... "Zeng Yuanjin gently patted his wife''s back and advised. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 651

    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t lost her, I wouldn''t have become what I am today. Ah Quan, ah Quan wouldn''t have..."


    Leaning in her husband''s arms, Rowan cried.


    Fall in love with your own sister! How painful it is. And, and


    Luo Wenyin had no way to continue to think about it, and her heart was throbbing.


    "Ah Quan is the child I grew up looking at, so kind and gentle. How, how... How can I stand up to him?" Luo Wenyin cried.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Why are you crying! This is the life of a man. He can''t escape. " Zeng Yuanjin advised.


    "Then you, you knew that, didn''t you? Did you know that before ah Quan got married... "Luo Wenyin wiped her tears and said.


    "How can I know that she is our daughter? How can I possibly know her name if the people below didn''t even tell me her name? " Zeng Yuanjin said, wiping his wife''s tears.


    Luo Wenyin''s tears stopped, and she began to think about the reasons.


    "Do you mean that at that time, because of Huo Shuqing, Gayne was seized and ah Quan came to you for help?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "this is what they reported. Ah Quan rescued her."


    "But, was she already with Huo Shuqing at that time?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. What they said to me at that time was that Gayne and Huo Shuqing''s secretary had a lot of contacts, so they were targeted by opponents to attack Huo Shuqing. They wanted her to say something against Huo Shuqing, so..." Zeng Yuanjin said, poured a glass of water for his wife and handed it to her.


    confession?


    Luo Wenyin''s body was shocked.


    Seeing her expression, Zeng Yuanjin took her hand and said, "I know that you feel sorry for Gayne. We will make up for her suffering for so many years. However, these things with Huo Shuqing are her own life. Don''t drag them on yourself again. "


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and sighed: "if she had not lost her, but had been with her, she would have grown up with ah Quan, and would not have suffered so much. Ah Quan would not have fallen in love with her, and would not have become like this with Xi you."


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said: "if she had done that at the beginning, Jiayin would have a good environment to grow up. However, nothing in this world is perfect. Maybe, if she grew up around us, she would not know Huo Shuqing and they would not love each other. Don''t you think that Huo Shuqing is the happiness she wants? "


    Luo Wenyin looked at her husband, nodded, but said: "that is not necessarily, I will take her to live in Rongcheng! For example, let her go to my sister-in-law''s side during the holidays, or I''ll take her to Huaiyin Lane... "


    Zeng Yuanjin and his wife looked into the void and said, "yes, in that case, she may know Huo Shuqing and Yifei. However, just that kind of understanding, how can it be possible to fall in love? Now she and Huo Shuqing''s feelings, is not they so many years together experience tribulation repair? If you had brought her up with us all the time, even if she would have known Huo Shuqing, I think that in that case, she is more likely to associate with Yifei. " Then Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife, "don''t you think so?"


    Luo Wenyin nodded, sighed and said, "you''re right. It''s very possible."


    "So, there is no if in this world. Although it will be beautiful, the real road is the most precious wealth. Whether it is twists and turns, or suffering, or good things, is a person''s growth must experience things, early do not experience, late will experience. Although she suffered a lot, I think she was very happy and irreplaceable. As for ah Quan, "Zeng Yuanjin sighed," he will understand when he grows up. Now he must experience a disaster to calm him down and mature, otherwise in the future, he can do nothing, he will always live under our wings, not grow his own wings. "


    "But what about him and Xi you? Is there really no room for recovery? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I don''t know! But this time, I won''t force him to do anything, whether it''s together or apart. I hope it''s his own decision after careful consideration, not that I forced him to enter the Tao.


    "But, Xi you such a good child, if so, so from our home..." Luo Wenyin sighed, "I like her very much, really."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. 1 Zeng Yuanjin said with a long sigh.


    "Well, quan''er, do you really want him to go to the frontier?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Wait for him to come and tell me in a few days. If that''s what he wants to do, let him go." Zeng Yuanjin said, "what''s more, there is a real shortage of people in the border areas. It''s good for him to experience for a few years."


    "But, the frontier is in chaos, he..." Luo Wenyin worried, "why don''t you let him go to Hucheng or something? Even if you don''t go to Hucheng, you can go to East China province! Isn''t elder brother Chunming going to be transferred? Don''t you just transfer quan''er to take over? With the good economic development of East China, quan''er is easy to make achievements. If you ask him to go to the frontier, how can he... "


    "No matter how hard the frontier is, no matter how hard it is, it can''t make any achievements. However, it''s also a part of our country. It''s under the jurisdiction of the central government. If he wants to go to a higher position in the future and learn to deal with frontier affairs, it will be of great benefit to him." Zeng Yuanjin road�� However, the environment there is not good. The altitude is high. The last leader went there for a few years. Didn''t he get altitude sickness? The body is not good, ah Quan is still young, even have no children, you let him... "Luo Wenyin added�� Everyone else can go. Why can''t my son, Zeng Yuanjin, go? " Zeng Yuanjin interrupted his wife. Luo Wen Yin stares at him, the mouth opens but can''t speak. Seeing that his wife''s mouth was choked, Zeng Yuanjin took his wife''s shoulder and said, "I know you love quan''er. You treat him well. I''ll remember that all my life. However, if you think about it, there is a shortage of people in the border areas. There are a lot of people in our country now, but not many of them have the ability to work hard in that area. Now what we need is people who really do things. Fortunately, our sons and sons in law are all like this. Actually, I want Huo Shuqing to go. After all, he is old, steady and experienced. He is suitable for dealing with the complicated situation in the frontier. However, there are so many things happened to the body of Gayne recently that I can''t bear to let them separate. " Luo Wenyin looked at him and said, "do you want quan''er to go? Quan''er doesn''t even have children. Even if he doesn''t divorce, do you think he will follow him to the frontier? The last lady stayed there with the leader all the time! Do you think Xiyou would do that? " Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "yes, Xiyou won''t do that. We all know that."�� If it''s Yingzhi, she''ll follow. " Luo Wenyin said, can''t help but smile, looking at her husband, "Xiyou is a good child, Yingzhi is also, but Xiyou''s temperament, alas, if she can be like Yingzhi, men, after all, still like women to take the initiative, right?" Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "are you talking about me?"�� Go, it was you who chased me, but I didn''t... "Luo Wenyin said, with a red cloud on her cheek. Although she has been married for more than 20 years and known each other for more than 30 years, looking at Luo Wenyin''s coy face, Zeng Yuanjin seems to have returned to the time when he first met her and fell in love with her. His fingers, gently inserted between her hair, gently stroked. Luo Wenyin looked up at him, a soft heart, gently kiss him. Zeng Yuanjin laughed, chin close to his wife''s forehead, said: "you forget you at that time, often go to where I live?"�� Well, don''t say that. I''m sorry. " Luo Wenyin interrupted her husband and said. Zeng Yuanjin smiles deeply and Luo Wenyin looks at him. Once elegant young people, now, the temples are also out of white hair�� However, quan''er and Gayne... "Luo Wenyin sighed," I can''t help it... "" it doesn''t matter. Everything will pass. Besides, Gayne doesn''t know about it. Everything will be OK. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Yes, fortunately, Gayne didn''t know. If he knew, what would he do? There''s no way to end it! I really have to die. " Luo Wenyin sighed�� What are you talking about? The only crime you committed is to seduce me. 1 Zeng Yuanjin gently lifted her long hair and said�� Hate... "Said Rowan. Even after so many years, love and passion never seem to fade. Zeng Yu at the door, but his heart is like a river, there is no way to calm down. Until she heard only her mother''s charming voice, she knew what her parents were doing. She shook her head and walked away carefully�� Ah... "All of a sudden, Zeng Yu was almost knocked down, and immediately he was held by someone," what are you doing? No eyes�� "Charming?" He''s my father''s secretary. Zeng Yu looked at him, stood up straight, straightened his clothes and said, "what are you doing?"�� Oh, there''s an emergency meeting. I''m calling the Minister for a meeting. " The Secretary said�� I think you''d better not go. The couple are making out. If you run to disturb them, you won''t be afraid that the minister will fire you? " Zeng Yu said with a smile. The Secretary frowned slightly, thought about it, looked at his watch, there are still 20 minutes to have a meeting, then, wait! It''s rare for the minister and his wife to get close. Zeng Yu looked at his secretary and left with a giggle. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 652

    However, on the way back to his room, Zeng Yu''s mood was unspeakable and unexpected.


    Is what mom and dad just said true? Is it because of that poor woman that my brother divorced his sister-in-law? Not really? How come? My sister-in-law is a hundred times better than that woman. How can my brother


    But, no matter it''s true or not, mom and dad only know that poor woman and think about everything for her. It''s like they''re the only one who gave birth to that woman.


    Zeng Yu is more and more angry. When she comes to her yard, she finds that the light is still on in the direction of Sufan''s bedroom. She stops and looks in that direction.


    Farewell is better than newlywed. That shameless poor woman must be seducing her brother-in-law again tonight. It''s really shameless.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Zeng Yu didn''t even return to her room, so she turned around and went out. She went to the front yard and yelled. The guard drove her car out, and she drove away.


    I''m so angry. I''m so angry.


    In the car, Zeng Yu called one of her best friends. When she heard that they were hanging out in the bar, she drove directly.


    "Miss, what''s the matter today? Why are you so angry? " A girl with strong smoke makeup put the wine in front of Zeng Yu and said.


    "That''s right. Didn''t you say that your family will have a reunion dinner tonight? One meal will make you like this? Have you gone to eat, or have you gone to eat? " Another girl said with a smile.


    "Aren''t they my parents?" Zeng Yu took a sip of wine and said.


    "I scolded you?" Asked a young man.


    "I can''t be in a good mood for family reunion. Why do you scold me? I''m just like the air. I''m transparent in that house. Come and go, my brother is in my eyes. That''s the country woman. " Zeng Yu said angrily and drank a few more drinks.


    Several others laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re watching a good play, aren''t you? " Zeng Yudao.


    "Who''s watching the show? We just don''t think it''s worth it for you, but what can we do? Your parents will pay for it? " Said the first girl.


    Zeng Yu drank the wine and said, "what can you say to comfort me! I''m dying. I don''t know what''s good about that country woman. All her family are so kind to her. Why didn''t she be killed by a car? "


    The second girl said with a smile: "after five shots, they all survived. How could they be killed by a car? Don''t think about it this way. It''s nothing to think about. "


    "Yes, I wonder, how can a woman be so tough? Is that what the poor do? " The young man said with a smile.


    Zeng Yu gave him a white look, and the man immediately froze with a smile.


    "It''s no use talking about it. When will you give me some good ideas to let me vent my anger?" Zeng Yudao.


    "Why are you angry today? Your parents favor her. It''s not one day or two. What can we do? Who can beat her so hard? " The first girl said, after thinking about it, she said, "yes, would you like to discuss it with Yu Tong?"


    "I don''t want to talk to him." Zeng Yu was lying on the table and said, "I''m sorry.


    When it comes to Lu Yutong, in Zeng Yu''s mind, Huo Shuqing immediately appears.


    "Well, what does my brother-in-law like about her? What do you like about that kind of woman? My brother-in-law is very devoted to her. It''s really... "Said Zeng Yu.


    "Isn''t it your brother-in-law''s ex girlfriend who shot her? Your brother-in-law must be guilty. I feel sorry for her? " The second girl said.


    The rain was silent.


    "But your brother-in-law is really an infatuated man! Love saint! If you can marry that kind of person, it''s worth dying. " Sighed the young man.


    "Go away, my brother-in-law is normal without you." Zeng Yudao.


    The man gave Zeng Yu a white look and took a cigarette in his mouth.


    "What''s going on tonight?" The first girl asked Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu said that there was a couple who were gifted and beautiful, childhood sweetheart and everything was good. However, the man always liked "the country woman", and now he is going to divorce his wife.


    "Wow, isn''t it? Is your sister so lucky? " Said the young man.


    "Yes, I can''t believe it. A few days ago, Miss Ye couldn''t even get engaged because of your sister? Why, how did a couple get divorced? " The first girl said.


    "I don''t know. How could this happen? Who is that couple divorced? Do we know each other? " Asked the second girl.


    Zeng Yu doesn''t want to let her friends know that her brother likes Su fan. Although she hates Su fan to the extreme, after all, if it comes out, her brother''s face is not good.


    So, Zeng Yu shook his head and said, "I just listen to my mother. I don''t know who it is."


    "What about your sister? She mixed up Miss Ye''s wedding, this divorce, is it her again... "The first girl asked.


    "Listen to my mother, that woman doesn''t know that man likes her." Zeng Yudao.


    "No! People are going to divorce her, and she doesn''t know that people like her? This, this man is a saint! Why is it so attractive? " Said the young man.


    "I don''t know. If I knew why, I wouldn''t be here to talk to you." Zeng Yudao.


    "Does your brother-in-law know about it?" Asked the first girl.


    Zeng Yu nodded.


    "Good chance!" cried the young man, patting Zeng Yu on the shoulder.


    Several girls are looking at him.


    "What are you doing? It''s a surprise. " Zeng Yudao.


    "You like your brother-in-law, don''t you?" Said the young man.


    Once the words came out, Zeng Yu''s face turned red immediately.


    "What''s the harm? You said it yourself The first girl said.


    Zeng Yu did not speak.


    "We are good friends. Naturally, we have to think about you! I tell you, you hate your sister and like your brother-in-law so much. At this time, we should take this opportunity to make them yellow and let your brother-in-law divorce her... "The man said.


    "Divorce? How is that possible? My parents won''t divorce them. " Cried Zeng Yu.


    "But if you have the seed of your brother-in-law here, your parents can''t leave?" The first girl touched Zeng Yu''s belly and said.


    At the thought of her brother-in-law, Zeng Yu''s face turned red.


    "Look, I''m sorry?" The first girl said with a smile, "this kind of thing, we must be firm and ruthless, absolutely can''t be soft hearted, you a soft, your brother-in-law can''t enter you here."


    "I hate Zeng Yudao.


    The other three were laughing.


    "But what should I do? It''s not easy... "Although Zeng Yu denied it, he accepted the suggestion in his heart.


    "The first step, of course, is to tell your brother-in-law about it! It''s best if you can find some evidence, such as catching a adulterer in bed. As long as your brother-in-law sees your sister and other men rolling out of bed, he will not like her in his heart! Next, you''ll attack gently... "The young man said, his fingers gently scratched on Zeng Yu''s face and said," you are so young and beautiful. If you take off and lie down in his arms, can he still be unmoved? Even if his heart doesn''t move, the second one will at least move! If you work harder, won''t you take him? "


    "I''m afraid that won''t work? Her brother-in-law is a saint of love! The woman was in a coma for so long, and she didn''t hear anything from her brother-in-law... "The second girl said anxiously.


    "Cut, where is a cat that doesn''t steal? If he is really a saint of love, what''s the matter with Jiang Cainan? " "The young man said," but I heard that Jiang Cainan gave him a baby, and she miscarried


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That child doesn''t belong to my brother-in-law." Zeng Yudao.


    "Well, well, even if it''s not, there''s no fire without wind. If they are really innocent, how can others say that Jiang Cainan is pregnant with his child?" The man said.


    Zeng Yu is silent.


    It''s true!


    "Another way, it''s too low-level. I don''t like it." Zeng Yudao.


    "This is the most direct! If you linger any longer, you won''t have a chance Said the young man.


    "What about Yu Tong? Are you really ignoring him? " The first girl said.


    Zeng Yu did not speak.


    "I see! Anyway, you, ah, don''t say it. " The first girl said.


    "However, I should let that woman know about it. I can''t let her pretend to be innocent just like nobody else. I want other people to know that she is a little girl who has harmed several families. Don''t be shameless!" Zeng Yudao.


    The two girls and the young man looked at Zeng Yu''s cruel eyes and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Anyway, it''s also my own sister! However, when you think about it, Zeng Yu used to be the apple of her parents'' eye. Since that huanzhu gege came back, Zeng Yu''s status as Princess Heshuo immediately dropped. What''s worse is that her sister has such an infatuated husband, alas!


    Night, deeply shrouded in the capital, but can not hide the noise of the night.


    Su fan lies in Huo Shuqing''s arms, panting slightly.


    Farewell is better than marriage. Zeng Yu is right about that.


    However, her heart, there is no way to relax, even if he and her husband together, but Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou things in her heart, just like boulder.


    "How did you decide about my brother?" Su fan asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, let them live apart for a year, and then talk about whether they are separated or together." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "Miss Sun has just divorced. She and Zeng Quan are like this again. If Zeng Quan divorced now, it would be bad for their reputation. Your father and the chief would be very passive. If things get out of the way, Xiyou''s job won''t be able to do, and he''s sure to quit. Xi you is very talented in foreign affairs. It would be a pity if he resigned. " Huo Shuqing said, and Su fan nodded.


    "So that''s the result of our discussion." Huo Shuqing said�� Well, my brother said he was going to the frontier. What did my father say? He won''t agree, will he? " Su fan asked�� It hasn''t been decided yet, but your father doesn''t want Zeng Quan and Xi you to get divorced. If he doesn''t have a way, he won''t go to the frontier. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan "Oh", just at this time, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang, he quickly got up to get it. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 653

    It''s Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing quickly walked out of the apartment and went to the living room outside to answer. Su fan was lying on the bed, thinking about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, but there was no way to calm down.


    Separated for a year!


    Didn''t their previous couple live in a state of separation? If the separation continues


    Sufan can''t imagine her husband and wife living separately. She doesn''t like to be separated from Huo Shuqing. They have been separated for a long time before. If she and Huo Shuqing are separated for a year, she can''t imagine what kind of life it would be. However, Zeng Quan has always been like that, and in the following year, he officially separated. So how lonely should he be? He has always been a person, from the time she knew him, he was a person


    The more I think about it, the more I think of his loneliness, his smile, his incongruous words, and the sadness in his eyes.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, if you really love that woman, why don''t you go to her? If loving her makes you so miserable, why don''t you go to her? Even if she''s married, you can try it, can''t you? Try, maybe


    If you do that, it will become a destruction of other people''s happiness?


    Su fan lay on the bed, thinking about Zeng Quan, but he didn''t know what to do. There was no way.


    Originally, she could not have any way, but she couldn''t look at Zeng Quan''s painful life.


    Out of the bedroom, Huo Shuqing sits on the sofa and answers the phone call from Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming is flying to the capital. Zeng Yuanjin is going to the red wall for a meeting. Qin Chunming is on his way.


    "What about Zeng Quan?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Huo Shuqing told Qin Chunming about Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai''s decision. Qin Chunming nodded slightly and said, "well, I know. I''ll talk to the two of them later, rinse them. I''ll call you after the meeting in the evening. You come to my side


    "OK, I see." Huo Shuqing said.


    The core purpose of Qin Chunming''s call is to ask Huo Shuqing to go to his home later. When he calls in such a hurry on the plane, it means that there must be something important to talk about later.


    It''s just, what could it be? Huo Shuqing just remembered that on the return flight, the premier talked with him about financial reform. When it comes to financial reform, one Shanghai city and one East China province are two very important points, and the other is South China. The premier''s realm will never reveal any exact meaning. He just asked Huo Shuqing about his views on this issue and got to know about it. Huo Shuqing in the process of answering, the leadership did not say anything, just nodded several times, as if thinking about something. As for the deep meaning of this, Huo Shuqing is slightly aware, just specific... I don''t know what is the purpose of this emergency meeting tonight? No matter what it is, it must be a big event, otherwise Qin Chunming would not fly back from Rongcheng in the evening.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Huo Shuqing got up and went back to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Sufan was still in bed.


    He walked over and sat beside him. Sufan looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, takes off his shoes and gets into the bed. Instead of lying down, he sits on a pillow. Su fan puts his head on his leg and looks up at him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, gently stroking her cheek.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m just worried about my brother."


    "Now they are the only ones who can solve this problem. You''d better not interfere and let them think of their own way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What you say is reasonable, but you are always worried." Su Fan said, "he told me that he didn''t have the heart to hurt Miss Sun..."


    "No wonder." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No wonder?" Su fan asked.


    "Before Zeng Quan and Xi you got divorced, miss sun always came to your house like this. If Zeng Quan had made it clear to her and explicitly rejected her, it might not have been the case. " Huo Shuqing said, "indecision is really harmful sometimes."


    Listen to him say so, Sufan can''t help but feel that he seems to be talking about her, that she and Yifei, because her indecision has become what it is now.


    "But my brother is a very kind man. He thinks miss sun really loves him and doesn''t want to hurt those who love him, so he can''t say that kind of cruel words. I don''t know the past between them, but looking at their present and miss sun''s performance in front of my brother, I can understand why my brother hesitated. After all, Miss Sun is extroverted. She will take the initiative to care about my brother, and the people she likes will care about him instead of being like my sister-in-law... "Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing," I''m not saying my sister-in-law is bad, but maybe miss sun can do something better


    Huo Shu nodded and said: "men still like gentle girls, especially when their marriage has problems, such as Zeng Quan. If," he said, Huo Shu Qing looked at Su fan, fingers, gently across her face, "if there is a girl like you, maybe everything will be different."


    "What do you mean like me?" Sufan got up and lay on the pillow.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and lies down. His hand has been extended to her, and his lips glide over her face.


    "A goblin like you." He had already kissed her.


    Sufan''s body was writhing in his arms.


    "There is no man in the hero grave of Meiren village who can be seduced by goblins like you." His hand, already in her nightgown.


    Su fan low sobs a, way: "you, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t I prove it? Even I can''t resist your temptation. How can other men resist it? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But, I, I didn''t..." Sufan felt that he had started to get to the point, and said.


    However, when he showed her his toughness, Sufan completely surrendered.


    "The first time I saw you, I wanted to do things like this with you. The first time I thought about it, but, you little guy, I couldn''t leave you again and again. Now, I''m completely locked in you." He panted and moved, he said.


    "Asshole, you..." she said shyly.


    "If Zeng Quan meets someone like you, he will definitely become the second Huo Shuqing." He said.


    "Are you trying to blame me for all the mistakes? Although I am also wrong, but... "She said.


    "What kind of person am I?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you..." Su fan wanted to say something else, and was blocked by his kiss.


    "Be good, talk again, you will come..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan''s cheek was red.


    Two men were panting on the bed.


    Su fan looked at the lamp on his head and felt that his eyelashes could not be lifted.


    He looked at her, although just two people are immersed in each other''s warmth, but now Sufan''s performance, let him as a man will inevitably be a little frustrated, after all, he is so hard!


    "Still thinking about Zeng Quan?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Well, are you not satisfied with me just now?" He asked, chuckling.


    Su fan looked at him and said: "in fact, most of the time, they don''t want to hurt each other, but in fact, the actions and decisions they make often hurt the most."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said nothing.


    "My brother''s feelings for Miss Sun, in fact, I don''t know what kind of feelings it is. I just feel that miss sun must be different from other friends in his mind..." Su Fandao, like Yifei, wanted to say these words, but she didn''t say them.


    This is Huo Shuqing''s bed. He is her husband. They haven''t been together for a long time. We must have a good time tonight. She can''t say Yifei in front of him. So she stopped.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and had already guessed what she was going to say. He also understood what her pause meant.


    Sun Ying to Zeng Quan, Yi Fei to Su fan, and Jiang Cainan to him, it seems, are very similar!


    Huo Shuqing gently kisses the corner of her eye and says: "no matter what it is, there will be a solution. If there''s no solution, it''s just destiny. "


    "Why do you believe that?" She looked at him and asked.


    "Believe it or not, you have to face it. Destiny is just self consolation. " Huo Shuqing said, gently embracing her, "well, let''s go to sleep instead of talking about it! It''s getting late. "


    Sufan didn''t speak and closed his eyes.


    Yes, believe it or not, we have to face it, and not only face it, but also solve it! It has to be solved. It can''t be dragged on.


    Huo Shu cleared the lamp, but he couldn''t close his eyes in the dark.


    Jiang Cainan, Jiang Cainan


    When he was in South America, he received a phone call from Su Yiheng about the investigation results of Jiang Cainan.


    As for the man, it seems that he has made a clear investigation. But, normally, if Jiang Cainan really set up such a bureau, how could it be so easy for him to find out? Of course, it''s not easy to find out. It takes a lot of effort. Even if Su Yiheng''s experienced hands are entrusted to deal with it, it''s also very hard. If it''s done by someone else, I don''t know when I''ll be able to wait.


    And now, he''s just looking.


    Since he wants to solve it, he has to start to solve it. Now, it seems that there is no way to reconcile the enmity with the Jiang family. Su fan''s life, Liu Shuya''s life, and Jiang Qizheng''s life are in it. Of course, there are the well-being of the Jiang family. It''s impossible to forgive easily. There''s no chance. As for Jiang Cainan


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 654

    Can''t continue to drag on! Even if Jiang Cainan treats him


    Thinking of Jiang Cainan''s going to see him, giving him the evidence to accuse Jiang Qizheng and breaking off the relationship with the Jiang family, Huo Shuqing has no way to calm down. However, thinking that Jiang Cainan can now use his debt to her to deal with Su fan, to alienate his relationship with Su fan, and even spread rumors about him and Jiang Cainan, it''s really


    Looking at his wife''s sleeping, Huo Shuqing got up.


    He turned off the light in his bedroom, went into the living room with his mobile phone, took a book from the shelf and began to look through it.


    It''s Anna Karenina!


    He has read this book many times. Now when he reads it again, he seems to have some feeling that it is different from the past.


    The relationship between Anna and her husband is not only the Russian husband and wife at that time, but also very common in China today. In such an environment, Anna will be hard to extricate herself when she meets a wallensky who knows love and women like the back of her hand. But it''s not Anna that makes him feel now, it''s Levin and Kitty. Even now, when he opens the book, he can still remember the first time Levin saw Anna


    He closed the book, lit a cigarette for himself, closed his eyes and sat on the sofa.


    When Levin met Anna, he remembered her so much that he had no way to love her. Kitty looks at Levin and Anna''s infatuated eyes. She knows that Anna is the one she loves in her husband''s heart. Even if Anna is just a shadow in Levin''s heart, that shadow can''t float away from Levin''s heart again.


    What about Yifei? Where''s Zeng Quan?


    The two of them look at Sufan. Isn''t that how Levin looks at Anna? Did not get, did not express, but simply can not forget the existence of that woman, so that the woman unconsciously affected their own life.


    Kitty may be lucky! She finally got her husband''s true love. After all, men in that era, especially a position like Levin, were still realistic. Unlike Zeng Quan and Yifei


    Levin is not wrong to love Anna, but, a person''s heart is so big, installed a person, how can put in another person? No matter Yifei or Zeng Quan, it seems to be the same. However, Zeng Quan is better than Yifei. After all, Zeng Quan is Su fan''s brother. No matter how much he has feelings for Su fan, they are all brothers and sisters. Zeng Quan is very clear. On this point, Huo Shuqing is also very clear. Over the years, though Zeng Quan''s feelings for Su fan are not entirely brother sister feelings, Zeng Quan has well restrained himself and put such feelings in a safe place, which did not embarrass everyone or Su fan


    Yes, it''s not easy for Zeng Quan. If Su fan knew that Zeng Quan was not a simple brother and sister to her, I''m afraid that would be a bigger blow than Yifei''s divorce.


    No, he can''t stay here. Before Zeng Quan''s affairs are settled, he wants to take Sufan away and take him back to Los Angeles. There, at least Su fan will not see some relevant people and have a chance to hear about Zeng Quan. That way, it will be safe and there will be no more problems. He can''t let Sufan have another accident, absolutely, no!


    She is such a kind person. If she knows that she has affected the marriage of her brother and sister-in-law, she


    Thinking about this, Huo Shuqing immediately made a decision to leave tomorrow and at dawn!


    Even though he knows very well that few people know about Zeng Quan and Su fan, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai, it is not easy to hide it for so many years... The reason why they can keep it secret, It''s because the contradiction between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou hasn''t reached the present stage... Didn''t Fang Xiyou tell Su fan that Zeng Quan had someone he liked? Although he believed in the cultivation of these people, people, after all, are human beings. There is no perfect person, and no one is perfect or hateful.


    Fang Xiyou is just like kitty, watching her husband treat another woman well, but she can only bear it silently. Kitty can endure it all the time because she thinks that Kitty is a traditional woman. But Fang Xiyou is not. No matter how perfect Fang Xiyou is, she is not only a modern woman, but also an intellectual woman. She will not continue to bear it.


    As for ye Minhui


    Thinking about Su fan''s accident, Huo Shuqing can''t calm down.


    No matter what''s wrong with Sufan, it''s his wife, the woman he married, the woman who gave birth to his children. How can he watch her suffer? Besides, she has suffered enough.


    She has no way to deal with these feelings, because she is too kind. It is also because of her kindness that the men she met were unwilling to hurt her. No matter he, Zeng Quan or Yifei, they all take care of her carefully and let her live under their wings, just like a little girl who doesn''t know the world... But in fact, she really doesn''t know the world!


    Since she has no way to deal with it, he will deal with it!


    He knew that he had gone to the water to go to Sufu''s foster parents'' home. Maybe he went to talk about flowers and perfume with Su Zijie. Yifei has a large area of land in several places in East China, where the scenery is very good and it is suitable for planting flowers. Yifei has bought the land in recent years. In addition to East China province, even the next province, Yifei bought land. He knows all these things. Yifei is for Su fan, before she was ready to make perfume, Yifei was planning for her earlier.


    Today, it seems that Yifei knows Su fan best. Yifei knows what Su fan wants. He can''t compare this point. Why? Did he not love her enough? Doesn''t he love her more than Yifei?


    No, how could it be? Absolutely not.


    However, no matter what happened, he and Yifei should finish this matter well, and can''t go on like this... It''s not easy to finish this matter, whether it''s finished or not, or how to finish it.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    It''s getting dark.


    The whole yard was silent.


    Zeng yuan has not come back from the meeting. Luo Wenyin will not wait, but Huo Shuqing is still waiting for Qin Chunming''s call.


    After 12 o''clock, until 1:30, the mobile phone rang.


    Huo Shuqing quickly picked it up and saw that it was really Qin Chunming.


    "Uncle Qin..." he called.


    "Shuqing, is it convenient for you? Come to me. I''ll be home in a minute. There''s something I want to discuss with you. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the time and said, "yes, I''ll go out right away."


    Hang up Qin Chunming''s phone, Huo Shuqing quickly change clothes.


    When I was wearing my shirt, suddenly a voice came


    "Do you think this is OK? Would you like to go out in this dress? "


    He looks back. It''s Sufan.


    "Why are you up? Did I call you? " He came up to her and asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "no, I can''t sleep well, so I wake up. I can''t sleep well these days. "


    Is it because of Zeng Quan? And Yifei''s


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Uncle Qin and come back after the talk. You don''t have to wait for me. Have a good sleep! You have to sleep if you can''t sleep, understand? " He said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I''ll sleep when you leave."


    He gently kisses the corner of her lip, says nothing, and quickly puts on his clothes.


    When he went to the front yard to take a bus, Zeng Yuanjin''s car came in.


    Huo Shuqing watched Zeng Yuanjin get out of the car and walk to his car.


    "Are you back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, you''re going out?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, get out." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at him and said, "be careful on the way." Finish saying, let guard escort Huo Shuqing past.


    Even if they didn''t tell each other, they knew very well where Huo Shuqing was going.


    When Huo Shuqing got on the bus, Zeng Yuanjin suddenly said, "come back to me and I''ll wait for you." then Zeng turned and left. Huo Shuqing looked at his father-in-law.


    It seems that there is a big event tonight!


    The car, from the Zeng family to the Qin family, took only two minutes.


    Huo Shuqing got out of the car and told the escort guards to let them go back first, so he entered the door of Qin''s house.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Qin Chunming''s secretary quickly welcomed him and said, "hurry up, the old man is waiting for you."


    When I got to Qin Chunming''s study, I saw Qin Chunming sitting in front of his desk looking at something. The desk lamp was on.


    "Here comes Shuqing? You sit down and I''ll come Qin Chunming said and asked his secretary to make a cup of tea for Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming''s secretary talked a few words, Qin Chunming got up, the secretary went out.


    "Did you meet your father-in-law when you came over?" Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, he just got home." Huo Shuqing replied.


    Qin Chunming then motioned Huo Shuqing to sit on the sofa and said, "I may have to transfer. Where do you think it is more appropriate for me to go now?"


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    "We just had a meeting and something happened. Now we need to change the staff. What''s more, the new year''s Congress will be held soon. It means that it will be decided as soon as possible. " Qin Chunming.


    "Do you have any options?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The central government, Hucheng and South China province are just three places." Qin Chunming.


    "If it were these three places, I think it would be better to go to Shanghai." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I think so, too. But no matter where you go, if East China province is empty, you have to make an arrangement. " Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing, "I want to say to the above, transfer you to East China province to replace me."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "You worked as a secretary of the municipal Party committee in Rongcheng, and you grew up in Rongcheng. You have a deeper understanding and feelings about the situation in East China than other people." Qin Chunming said, "as for Hucheng, even if I used to, I don''t think I could do much. I thought, either you go to East China province to replace me, or you follow me to Hucheng. "


    Huo Shuqing was lost in thought.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 655

    In the study, it was very quiet. Huo Shuqing didn''t think it was this.


    The sudden transfer of personnel at this time point can not be underestimated. What''s more, it''s Qin Chunming''s transfer.


    It''s just, what should Huo Shuqing do? He has only been in Songjiang province for less than two years. In more than a year, his work has been steadily advancing. At present, the whole country''s exports have been hit hard, and the eastern region''s economy is weak. We need to promote the development of the central and western regions to promote economic growth. What he did after he was transferred to Songjiang province is to explore this aspect, and now he has seen some hope. But all of a sudden, he let go of his work and transferred to another place


    Before leaving Rongcheng, he also made a lot of planning in Rongcheng. Even now, the development of Rongcheng is basically in accordance with his original design. Now let him leave Songjiang wet Songjiang province and the original Rongcheng is very different. As Qin Chunming said, he grew up in Rongcheng and is very familiar with the situation of Rongcheng, even the whole East China province. But now let him leave


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing was silent for a long time, Qin Chunming said, "I understand your hesitation. You want to do something before you leave that position. But, you know, opportunities don''t always come


    "I understand, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said, "Zeng Quan may want to leave his present position. He said he wanted to go to the frontier."


    Qin Chunming nodded and looked at Huo Shuqing: "do you mean to let Zeng Quan go?"


    "Well, Zeng Quan''s current situation is worse for his marriage if he is allowed to go to the frontier. Xiyou will not go with him. At this point, if the two people continue to separate, the situation will get worse and worse. Besides, Zeng Quan is still young. It''s better for him to take him with you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming fell into deep thinking and said, "it''s your father-in-law''s job to transfer the personnel, but now the situation is special..." as he said, Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "when it comes to the frontier, there''s also a need to send someone to go there."


    "Do you mean West or new?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "New!" Qin Chunming said, "the situation over there is not very good now, but in the general plan of the chief, that place is the most important link. It needs a person who can be stable in all aspects, whether it''s experience or courage."


    Huo Shu nodded.


    "This kind of place, Zeng Quan, can''t you? His experience and ruling experience are not enough to cope with the complex environment there. " Qin Chunming.


    "Indeed, Zeng Quan is still a little too young to go there." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think it''s better for me to go to Shanghai?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well, although the situation in Shanghai is complicated, it''s easier for you to cut into it than in South China. On the other side of South China province, we can only choose the right time depending on the progress of secretary Fang. If you are about to leave East China, Hucheng is the best choice. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You have a point, and so do I. It''s just that I really hope you will go with me. Even if you don''t go with me, it''s good for you to go to East China province to replace me. " Qin Chunming.


    "I want to stay in Songjiang for another two years and wait until my work improves." Huo Shuqing said, "you''re right. Opportunities don''t always come, but I don''t want to leave a pile of unfinished projects in every place. Looking back, I haven''t done anything in my life."


    "I know how you feel, but I think it''s better for you to talk to your father-in-law when you go back." Qin Chunming said, "I''ll talk to the chief tomorrow. When you go home and discuss with your father-in-law, let me know."


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Zeng Quan," Qin Chunming paused and looked at Huo Shuqing, "where do you think he is suitable to go? Why don''t I take him to Shanghai? "


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Qin Chunming.


    Yes, Qin Chunming can take Zeng Quan with him! In Shanghai, with Qin Chunming, Zeng Quan can exercise himself well, and Fang Xiyou can follow him... If Fang Xiyou wants to.


    "That''s good. Zeng Quan is still young. You are very good for his development with him. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    In this case, Zeng Quan''s career and marriage are the best broken situation.


    "But you and he can''t go there together." Huo Shuqing thought.


    "Well, you''re right, so I want Zeng Quan to stay in East China for half a year. When everything goes well in Shanghai, I''ll transfer him." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded, this is indeed the best arrangement.


    "And you? Is this really the way to stay in Songjiang? " Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well, I want to stay for two years first." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "but I suggest you listen to your father-in-law. He may have other considerations."


    Huo Shuqing said "yes".


    "If Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou get divorced, it''s not so good. So, it''s better not to divorce them. You''ve done the right thing this time. Although their divorce will not have a great impact on our overall plan, it will be a distraction after all. We try to find ways to maintain the current state, as for the outcome, we can only slowly see Qin Chunming said.


    "Yes, I think so too. It''s just uncomfortable to see Zeng Quan and them go to such a stage." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you support their divorce?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "If I only consider my personal relationship with him, I support his divorce. However, after all, he is the son-in-law of Fang mubai, Zeng Yuanjin''s son. His divorce is not so simple. So, from another angle, I still think we should think about it a little bit more and not rush to make a decision. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded, breathed out a long breath and said, "Zeng Quan is still too young


    "Yes, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with him but indecision." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming didn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing is right. Zeng Quan is indeed indecisive.


    "However, he is not always indecisive, that is to say, he hesitates in dealing with his feelings, and everything else is OK. I have been in touch with him at work for a while, and I feel that he has his own opinions on work. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "There is still some humanity!" Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing said: "his character is not common in our team. So sometimes I think it''s not a bad thing. It may be good for the country and the people to have more humanity in their character. It may be better to have more humanistic care for the people. "


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "you''re right. If his experience is a little richer, it may change. But it''s hard to change a person''s character. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Qin Chunming thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter with Jiayin?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming and said, "Er, much better. Now, much better. I''m going to take her back to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    "Good to go back!" Qin Chunming sighed and took a sip of tea.


    "Uncle Qin..." Huo Shuqing called.


    Qin Chunming looks at him.


    "Xiaofei, this time, it''s Sufan. She didn''t handle it well. I''m sorry." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming shook his head and said, "it''s all bad debt. When the debt is paid off, I don''t care. He will solve the problem of Xiaofei himself, and I don''t want to interfere any more. "


    "He may also want to help Sufan with something." Huo Shuqing said.


    Although he knew that it was immoral to talk to Qin Chunming like this, Huo Shuqing knew that if he wanted to solve the problem of Qin Yifei and Su fan, he could only use extraordinary means.


    How can Qin Chunming not understand Huo Shuqing''s intention? It''s hard to say who''s right and who''s wrong when it comes to today''s situation.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Qin Chunming thought about it and said, "well, I know. You can take Gayne back tomorrow! Jiayin is in poor health. You should pay more attention and go home with her. She''s been through so much


    "Well, I understand," he said.


    Two people are talking, there is a knock on the door.


    Huo Shuqing got up to open the door.


    "Xiao Qiu?" He said in surprise.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him and laughed. She came in and said, "I guess it''s true. As long as my father comes back, no matter what time, as long as you are in Beijing, he will definitely call you here."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous! It''s a pity that I can''t help it. No matter how jealous I am. " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, sitting next to his father, "so late, do you want something to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen and make some for you


    "No, I''ve finished talking with Shuqing. He''s going to get ready." Qin Chunming said to his daughter.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at Huo Shuqing and said with a smile to his father, "look at you. You''re so true. Why do you call Shuqing over in the middle of the night? What''s so important that you can''t talk about it in the morning? "


    Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing both look at Qin Yiqiu. Qin Yiqiu laughs and says to his father, "Shuqing has been visiting for such a long time. He has just reunited with Gayne. Farewell is better than marriage. You really have the heart!"


    "You guy, Huo Shuqing is a little speechless, sighs.


    Qin Yiqiu smiles. Qin Chunming also shakes his head helplessly. These two children have been like this since childhood.


    So Huo Shuqing gets up to say goodbye to Qin Chunming and his daughter. Qin Yiqiu takes the initiative to send Huo Shuqing away.


    "You''re getting out of tune now." Huo Shuqing told Qin Yiqiu.


    "What''s wrong with me? "Farewell is better than marriage. I''m wrong." Qin Yiqiu looks at Huo Shuqing and says.


    "You said it was you and Lao Luo!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, we''re all old wives and husbands. We don''t feel any more. It''s like you, "said Qin Yiqiu, holding Huo Shuqing''s arm and laughing." everyone says that governor Huo looks very good. He looks like a man in his thirties. Sure enough, the man who married a young wife is different


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile and said, "you are poor! All the words are piled up with me. "


    Qin Yiqiu smiles, releases him and walks side by side with him.


    "What about Gayne? I''ve been so busy today that I didn''t have time to see her. " Asked Qin Yiqiu. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 656

    "It''s OK. Nothing''s wrong." Huo Shuqing put his hands in the pocket of his windbreaker and walked slowly.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him and said, "I will try to persuade him about Xiaofei."


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed awkwardly and said: "that guy doesn''t know how to give up, and he doesn''t know what strength he sticks to? I never thought he was such a persistent person before, and I also... "After a pause, Qin Yiqiu said," Shuqing, don''t blame him. "


    Huo Shuqing had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s useless to blame him. What''s more?"


    "I don''t know why he is so dead hearted." Qin Yiqiu sighed, and they continued to move on.


    "What about Minhui? Are you still in touch? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been looking at her circle of friends these two days and basking in the Seychelles," said Tan Yiqiu.


    "That''s good. I''m in a good mood to bask in the sun. Looking at this day in the capital, people will be depressed." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I stay in this weather every day, and I''m about to commit suicide." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "Come to Los Angeles! Blue sky and white clouds, but it doesn''t snow much. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and you won''t take care of my food. I won''t ask for nothing." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Why am I so mean with you? It''s like you''ve never been in my house. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Cut, you sophistry." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "I ask you, has Jiang Cainan ever been to your house for dinner? More than once? "


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "Just say that stupid girl, ah, brought her rival to her home. She is not so stupid." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yes, she''s really stupid." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Isn''t that your fault?" Qin Yiqiu said, "Kayin didn''t expect that. Don''t you know?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Huo Shuqing said and took a look at Qin Yiqiu.


    "Are you interested in Jiang Cainan?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, and his head habitually tilted to the right side.


    "Cut, don''t do this. I want to slip away again." Qin Yiqiu said, "no matter who she is, she will be moved by Jiang Cainan''s great sacrifice. But who Jiang Cainan is? No matter how you separate her surname, she can''t abandon her family, let alone Jiang Qizheng''s life."


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said, "I will deal with this matter when I go back this time."


    "You are really in love with Gayne. I can''t be envied." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "So sour? She''s your sister-in-law. What are you jealous of? What''s more, you''ve been spoiled by your family for decades, haven''t you enough? Too greedy? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "A woman will be jealous. What does it have to do with my sister-in-law? Even your sister-in-law, I''m afraid, will be jealous? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    "I just didn''t expect that you Huo Shuqing would be like this." Qin Yiqiu said. She seemed to think about it and said, "when it comes to your sister-in-law, once we chatted, she really admired Kane?"


    "Come on, you! I''m not a big fan. I''m such a bad old man, and Su fan is the fool who will marry me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It seems that you really haven''t made a good evaluation. How can your value be equal to the bad old man?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, I said, we''ve been old friends for so many years. Don''t insult me!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    But Qin Yiqiu is silent with a smile.


    "About Xiaofei, do you still want to persuade him to make up with Minhui?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Look again. I haven''t talked with Minhui. It''s hard to talk to her now. It''s the same with Ye''s family. It''s embarrassing." Qin Yiqiu said, shaking his head and sighing.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take our time." Huo Shuqing patted Qin Yiqiu on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him and nodded.


    Did you sacrifice Yifei''s happiness?


    Huo Shuqing says goodbye to Qin Yiqiu and gets into Qin''s car. Qin Chunming''s guards send him back to Zeng''s home.


    Yifei!


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t know. After he came out of Qin Chunming''s study, Qin Chunming called Zeng Yuanjin.


    "He has come." Qin Chunming said to Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, what did he say?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "He didn''t want to leave Los Angeles." Qin Chunming.


    "No! That can...... "Zeng Yuanjin fell into meditation.


    If Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to leave Los Angeles, once Qin Chunming leaves East China, East China will be empty, and the governor is not his person. Leaders attach great importance to the development of East China province. Now that Qin Chunming is gone, East China province cannot be defeated. The only reliable candidate to replace Qin Chunming is Huo Shuqing. Even if we let Huo Shuqing go first as governor, we can at least support him. One step back, Huo Shuqing won''t go. He can choose another person of his own. For example, Yao Jilin, who was governor of Jiangning province for Qin Chunming, has become a reliable subordinate of Zeng Yuanjin after several years of experience. However, Yao Jilin''s ability is not suitable for the present East China Province.


    In this case, I''d like to find someone from Fang mubai''s side. A person''s appearance immediately appeared in his mind. He took a pen and wrote down the person''s surname on the blank paper.


    "Is the body of Cain OK?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "I don''t know now. I can only keep it slowly." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Now he and ah Quan have to come over. Since he doesn''t want to move, let ah Quan come over, don''t you think?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well, yes, I''ll discuss it with both of them. Are you going to see the leader tomorrow morning? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "He said I''d go and give him an answer tomorrow morning." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I have news." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    The two chatted a few words. When Qin Yiqiu returned to his father''s study, the secret phone call was over.


    "Dad, why don''t you go back to rest?" Qin Yiqiu saw his father reading a book and asked.


    "Oh, right now." Qin Chunming said, "is Shuqing gone?"


    "Well, he got on the bus. I asked the guard to take him." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Chunming nodded, got up, closed the book he was reading, and put the bookmark on the previous page.


    "Shuqing asked me about Xiaofei." Qin Yiqiu took her father''s arm and said.


    "Oh, you recently, er, let me see..." Qin Chunming fell into deep thinking. He didn''t know what time he had recently to be free to deal with his son. He thought about it, as if he didn''t have time.


    His schedule is all arranged by the secretary. Originally, everything was arranged. Every day from getting up in the morning to going home, every hour or even every minute is arranged. However, this meeting tonight, with the sudden transfer, his previous work arrangements have all changed. To hand over the old work, prepare for a new post, all kinds of personnel, at this time things pile up, it will be more busy than the normal state, to find time to solve the son''s problem, almost, impossible.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at her father''s thinking expression, she also knew that his father was very busy.


    Since she was very young, she had no memory of her father''s tutoring homework. Let alone tutoring homework, she even had few normal conversations. When I went to school, my father came back late. When he came back, she went to bed. In the morning, I got up for dinner and prepared to go to school. My father was also busy going out to work. The only simple sentence was "have you finished your homework? When will we take the exam? How about the exam results? How are you doing? " And then it''s gone. Although she hasn''t studied hard all the time, Luo Zhigang, a student bully, gives her guidance before every exam. Naturally, there won''t be any problems in the exam. So the father listened to her, just "Oh", said "tell your mother what you want to buy" and left.


    At the weekend, I often have to go to all kinds of inspection, inspection work and temporary meetings. Even if it''s rare to have a rest, I don''t have much time to communicate with her. Even so, Qin Yiqiu doesn''t feel bad about her father. She always looks at her father''s back and his efforts. She wakes up in the middle of the night and goes through the living room to see her mother sitting on the sofa knitting a sweater waiting for her father. Occasionally, she looks back to the door. If her father comes back just in time, her mother gets up to greet her. Her father always hugs her mother, His mother would ask him, "would you like to have something to eat? I''ll leave you a la carte." sometimes his father would accompany his mother to eat and chat for a while. Even if just secretly looking at such a situation, Qin Yiqiu is not so dissatisfied with his father. Because Huo Shuqing said that he is the same, their families are the same, and Huo Shuqing has less contact with his father than she, Xueba Luo Zhenggang is the same as them. Three people are always sitting on the rooftop of the school, looking at the sunset in the distance, sitting quietly there, not knowing whether they are waiting for their father to come back late or looking for the missing father''s love.


    However, time seems to pass in the rising and sinking of the sun every day. Gradually, they have grown up. Until now, I have been used to this kind of life.


    Looking at his father like this, Qin Yiqiu has guessed that his father may not have time to deal with his brother''s affairs, so he smiles comfortingly and says, "it''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll talk to Xiao Fei first, and I''ll report to you if there''s anything."


    Qin Chunming looks at his daughter and feels guilty.


    Over the years, I have paid little attention to my children''s affairs. If I had paid more attention, my son would not have become what he is today.


    "Autumn son..." father called.


    "Well, Dad." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Thank you so much." The father said.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Xiaofei is my brother. It''s all right."


    "You work, Dad rest assured, but, Xiaofei," Qin Chunming sighed, "he really loves Jiayin, doesn''t he?"


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    Qin Chunming shook his head, sighed and said, "try to give him a blind date! No more procrastination. "


    "What about the Ye family?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "If Minhui is still willing to be with him, you can do something about it! Tell us what you need me and your mother to do. " The father said.


    "Well, I understand." Qin Yiqiu said.


    With that, the father went to the door. Qin Yiqiu is still standing in the same place, looking at his father''s back�� Dad, what if he can''t let go of Gayne? " Asked Qin Yiqiu. Qin Chunming stopped. Zeng Quan and Su fan''s affair leads to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s divorce, and Xiao Fei and Su fan''s affair leads to Xiao Fei''s divorce. If we let it go, isn''t it a big scandal or something? It''s a joke. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 657

    "If we can''t let it go, we have to. We can''t let it go on like this any more." Qin Chunming said, looking at his daughter.


    Qin Yiqiu''s lips slightly moved a few times and said: "yes, I understand that this matter is not good for everyone. If we go on like this, we will be at a loss in emotion and face of Ye family. However, we really don''t care about Xiao Fei''s feelings. The face of so many people is important, and Xiaofei''s emotion is not dispensable. "


    His father didn''t say anything. Qin Yiqiu then said, "Kayin met Xiaofei in the most difficult and helpless time. Xiaofei didn''t dislike her because she was a single mother and supported her all the way. Nianqing has been five years old since she was born. Do you think it''s so easy to let go of these five years'' feelings? He tried, but... "


    "He can''t put it down. He has to put it down." Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at his father''s stern eyes and said, "I know, but what do you want him to do? Do you think he can still fall in love with others after he has paid so much affection for him? "


    "When it comes to marriage, can you only say love? Marriage is more responsibility, for both families, for children, just consider their own love, is not too selfish? Are all the couples in the world married because they fell in love before marriage? " The father said.


    "If you can''t love each other before marriage, how can you face the ups and downs of marriage after marriage?" Qin Yiqiu retorts.


    The father shook his head and said, "Xiaoqiu, I ask you, you didn''t marry Shuqing. Aren''t you happy?"


    Qin Yiqiu, stunned, stares at his father.


    "Dad knows that you like Shuqing since you were a child. When you said you wanted to marry Zhenggang, dad was also worried about whether you would marry Zhenggang because you felt hopeless. He thought, as you young people often say," if you can''t marry someone you love, just marry someone who loves you. "I thought you married Zhenggang because of this. So, I am very worried about you, but I know that just is a good child. He has loved you and loved you for many years, which I know very well. In the years when you just got married, I was worried all the time. I was worried that you were not happy. However, every time I see the way you look at Zhigang, my worry will be less. I know you are happy. It''s Zhigang''s sincerity that makes you less sensitive to Shuqing. You tell me, are you like this? " His father watched Qin Yiqiu seriously and said, "I''m sorry.


    Qin Yiqiu looked up at his father after a long silence and said, "so, you mean let Xiaofei and Minhui get married first, don''t you? You always have this attitude, don''t you? You want Xiaofei to be like me... "


    "I''m sorry, son, maybe dad is so cruel, but dad doesn''t want you two to be immersed in the sadness of not getting the love you want all your life. Maybe this is the life of our family! You are like this, and so is Xiaofei. You two, alas, it''s dad who made it. Dad didn''t do it well, so... "Qin Chunming said.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said: "Dad, it has nothing to do with you. Emotional matters can''t come. Just like me and Shuqing, we can be best friends, but he just doesn''t treat me as a heterosexual. No matter what I do, he won''t like me. Even Liu Shuya is more charming than me in his eyes. " Said, Qin Yiqiu wry smile.


    Qin Chunming gently hugged her daughter and patted her on the shoulder. Qin Yiqiu wiped the tears from her eyes and said to her father with a smile, "it''s OK, Dad. I''ve been OK for a long time. However, sometimes I feel frustrated. Even though Zhenggang is so kind to me, sometimes I still wonder if I would be happier if the person I married was Shuqing. " With that, Qin Yiqiu''s eyes shed tears again.


    The father gently wiped his daughter''s tears, and Qin Yiqiu looked up at his father.


    The tall and strong father in her eyes wiped her tears like she did when she was a child.


    Qin Yiqiu couldn''t help laughing, wiping his tears, said: "just occasionally think about it, I know that the person who loves me most in the world is Zhenggang, so I won''t regret it."


    "Why, your parents don''t love you anymore?" The father said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "Dad, do you even want to eat this vinegar?"


    Qin Chunming smiles.


    "Therefore, everything in the world can be changed, and so can people. I know Xiaofei loves Gayne very much, and I also know that it''s very difficult for him to forget Gayne and fall in love with Minhui. My father is also a past person, so there is still some judgment. However, Minhui loves him so much. Moreover, Minhui is a very active person. As long as they get married, one day... "The father said.


    "But I''m afraid that day will come too late, and no one will wait for another person without any hope." Qin Yiqiu said seriously, "Minhui has paid so many years of love for Xiaofei, and she knows Xiaofei''s love is Jiayin, but she still insists on it all the time. She''s about to succeed, and it''s an unexpected result. Dad, a woman''s heart is very fragile. Once she dies, she will never look back. No matter how much she once returned that man, she will never look back. Do you think Minhui will come back after this incident? "


    "Even if Minhui doesn''t look back, it doesn''t matter. There are still many girls. There''s no way to replace the old ones with new ones." Qin Chunming.


    "You mean..." asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "You go to Jiangjin to find out if Xiaofei has any special women, which we don''t know. Let''s meet Xiaofei and get along with him to see if he can get out of this emotion. If you can''t, then you can find a girl like Gayne. First, let him divert his attention, and then wait until the time is up... "The father said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "I just don''t know if it''s useful."


    "It''s always right to try." The father said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll have a try.


    Father gently stroked Qin Yiqiu''s hair, Qin Yiqiu looked at his father.


    "My family Ya Ya, really, I don''t know when I became such a big person." The father sighed.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "Dad, do you know how many years you have been absent from the role of father?"


    "Yes, Dad can''t do it well, really. And your mother has been taking care of me for so many years, which makes you work too hard. It''s clear that you should let your parents take care of you, not you are taking care of our family. " The father said.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly..." Qin Yiqiu asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to be transferred from East China province. Soqing suggested that I go to Hucheng, and the chief meant that I should go to Hucheng." Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    "You know what happened in Shanghai a few days ago?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "The dead one..." Qin Yiqiu asked, and his father nodded.


    "The matter has passed, but there are some problems with the work there. Yesterday it happened again. The chief wanted someone else to go there. Shuqing suggested that I go." Qin Chunming.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Your mother came with me, too, so we are very busy these days. Xiaofei''s business will be entrusted to you." Qin Chunming.


    "It''s OK. I understand. Dad, you''re busy. Xiao Fei and I will have a good talk." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Dad owes you too much, especially you, which makes you bear a lot of responsibilities that your mother and I should bear." The father said.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "Dad, don''t say that. I think it''s very good."


    Qin Chunming sighed deeply.


    "So, are you going to take Shuqing with you?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Shuqing said he would not go. He asked me to take Zeng Quan." Qin Chunming said, motioning his daughter to go out together.


    "Zeng Quan? Is Zeng Quan OK? His level is not enough... "Qin Yiqiu said.


    "He can''t go anywhere else because of the current situation of Zeng Quan and Xi you. Shuqing said that he had proposed to go to the frontier before. Your aunt didn''t want Zeng Quan and Xi you to divorce, so he certainly wouldn''t let Zeng Quan go. But if you want to change the place for Zeng Quan, it''s only my side now. " Qin Chunming said, "and now, no matter who changes to Shanghai, it is only a stable role. The secretary is not the key, the mayor is the key. If I guess well, your little uncle will either let Zeng Quan go to Shanghai to be mayor, or let... "Then Qin Chunming pauses.


    "Who?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Jiang Yuren" is a famous scholar.


    Qin Yiqiu thought about it and said, "Jiang Yuren is very likely. Secretary Fang has given him a lot of support in recent years. At this juncture, my little uncle will definitely push him again. "


    Yes, it is.


    "What about Shuqing? Does it really stop? " Qin Yiqiu asked his father, "my little uncle won''t be able to wash completely, will he? In terms of political experience and ruling ability, Shu Qing is superior to Jiang Yuren and Zeng quan... "


    "Well, if I guess well, Shuqing may go to a place that nobody can think of. Your little uncle may have an arrangement, said Qin Chunming, sighing.


    "Unexpected place? Where would it be? " Qin Yiqiu asked, but his father did not answer.


    Qin Yiqiu can''t imagine how Huo Shuqing''s life will change. In this era of drastic changes, everyone''s fate will change in an instant. Whether it''s Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan or Jiang Yuren.


    Huo Shuqing, who returned to Zeng''s home, got off the bus and went directly to his father-in-law''s study.


    If true, at this point, Zeng Yuanjin still did not rest, has been waiting for Huo Shuqing.


    He has been a minister of the Ministry of official affairs for many years. He has never made a large-scale adjustment to the high-level leadership in such a hurry. Although this conference room is urgently held tonight, in the past two months, the chief executive has talked with Zeng Yuanjin several times to let him choose the right person. Zeng Yuanjin generally had a plan in mind. The head also heard his general arrangement and didn''t have much objection.


    However, staffing has always been a process of balancing interests. For Zeng Yuanjin, he wanted to put the people who were in line with the chief''s wishes in the right place, so that those people could really work and practice the chief''s idea of governing the country. At the same time, it is really difficult to integrate the requirements of other factions and arrange their troops so that every position is involved and stable. When Huo Shuqing knocked on the door and came in, Zeng Yuanjin had a headache.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 658

    "Here comes Shuqing?" Zeng Yuanjin opened his eyes, looked at the door of his eyes and said.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing answered. Seeing Zeng Yuanjin''s tired face, he touched the teacup on his desk and said, "can I pour you a glass of water? It''s too late. Don''t drink any more tea. "


    "I''m old now. Even if I don''t drink tea, I can''t sleep at night." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing poured two glasses of warm water for his father-in-law and himself, and Zeng Yuanjin took it and had a drink.


    Before they could speak, there was a knock on the door. Huo Shuqing got up and looked at it.


    "Mom?" Huo Shuqing was surprised.


    "Shuqing is here, too!" Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing stepped aside and let his mother-in-law come in.


    Luo Wenyin came in her long hair, a cashmere shawl and pajamas.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Have you taken the medicine yet? " Luo Wenyin went to her husband and asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s OK. I have something to discuss with Shuqing. I''ll go to bed later." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "What about Cain?" Luo Wenyin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "I went out because she was resting." Huo Shuqing said.


    Seeing that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were all here, Huo Shuqing said, "Mom and Dad, there''s something I want to tell you."


    His parents in law looked at him.


    "I want to take Sufan to Los Angeles early tomorrow morning." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Tomorrow?" Luo Wenyin asked, "why don''t you go back first and Gayne will stay at home for a few days before you go back? She came back from the sanatorium... "


    "Yes, Shuqing." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''m afraid of accidents. It''s better to leave." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin and his wife took a look at each other. Although Huo Shuqing''s words were very obscure, at this point, when Zeng Quan divorced, it was not certain that anything would really happen.


    They soon understood what Huo Shuqing meant, but they also felt embarrassed. After all, Huo Shuqing was also a victim in this matter. He didn''t react as fiercely as Fang Xiyou, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind. As the parents of Zeng Quan and Su fan, Zeng Yuanjin and his wife are also embarrassed by Huo Shuqing.


    Luo Wenyin did not speak, but Zeng Yuanjin spoke first.


    "Shuqing, this, quan''er''s divorce, Jiayin..." Zeng Yuanjin said, but how can he tell Huo Shuqing? Let the son-in-law understand his son''s feelings for his daughter? This kind of words can''t be exported! How to understand this kind of thing? No one can understand.


    Even the eloquent Zeng Yuanjin did not know what to say next.


    How can Huo Shuqing not understand Zeng Yuanjin''s embarrassment as a father? Huo Shuqing didn''t know what happened at the beginning. He saw Zeng Quan to Su fan these years.


    As a result, Huo Shuqing interrupted Zeng Yuanjin and said, "Dad, let''s take our time to deal with Zeng Quan''s divorce. I''ll take Gayne back, or she will worry about it again


    Both Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin look at Huo Shuqing.


    They are all smart people. Even if they don''t know how to say a lot of things, they all know a few words.


    "In the final analysis, it''s all my fault!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a sigh.


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes are moist. Don''t look over her face.


    "This is the end of the matter. We try our best to maintain the status quo and not let more people be hurt. As for the past, no matter who it is, there is no way to change it. Don''t blame yourself too much. Zeng Quan is a very kind man. If it hadn''t been for him, Gayne still didn''t know what would have happened. " Huo Shuqing said.


    This last sentence represents his attitude. How can Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin not be moved? Huo Shuqing has always been grateful to Zeng Quan, rather than resenting his feelings for Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin''s tears, flow out, drawing a paper towel gently wipe.


    Zeng Yuanjin gently took his wife''s hand and sighed for a long time.


    "Shuqing, if you think so, we really don''t know what to say. I can''t say anything about it. It''s really, alas Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Dad, let''s stop talking about it. Zeng Quan needs time to untie the knot in his heart. He is an emotional person. It''s not so easy for him to forget or put down something. However, I can see that he is also trying to adjust himself. And, in fact, I think, he has come out. But, after all, there''s something before. It''s impossible for him to treat Gayne with the same feelings as other brothers and sisters. So, Dad, don''t force him. If people around us are more natural, maybe he will recover slowly, don''t you think? " Huo Shuqing advised.


    For Huo Shuqing''s tolerance, Zeng Yuanjin and his wife could not say anything. Luo Wenyin dried her tears, but Zeng Yuanjin just sighed.


    Many things are self-evident.


    "Thank you, Shuqing, for your understanding and tolerance." Luo Wenyin told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head gently.


    "It''s really her nature that we, Jain, meet you." Luo Wenyin said, eyes wet again, "when I abandoned her, let her suffer so much, but she met you, you love her so much, take care of her, never leave, oh, really, God has eyes!"


    Zeng Yuanjin took his wife''s shoulder and patted her gently.


    "In fact, I also want to thank her. If I didn''t meet her, I didn''t know what I was like." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin look at him.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Zeng Yuanjin took a look at his wife and said, "go back to sleep first, and I''ll come after talking with Shuqing."


    "Well, you can finish your talk and have a rest early." Luo Wenyin said to her husband, and then to Huo Shuqing, "can you wait another day? Nianqing is going to perform tomorrow afternoon. You two have finished your children''s performance. She has practiced for a long time."


    "I forgot the whole thing." Huo Shuqing said, "well, we''ll go after tomorrow."


    "I''ll ask Aunt Li to sort out some things for Gayne tomorrow. You can take them together. Gayne is not in good health. Go back and make up for her. And Jiashu. I haven''t seen him for a long time. " Rowan said.


    "Well, thank you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin said, then got up and left.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing were left in the study.


    "We''re going to a meeting tonight. The chief''s intention is to change several provinces. Chunming must leave East China. Did he tell you all about it?" Zeng Yuanjin said directly.


    "Well, he said. I think it would be better for him to go to Shanghai. " Huo Shuqing didn''t hide his father-in-law either. He knew that his father-in-law and Qin Chunming would definitely talk about this kind of event and personnel arrangement.


    "I think so, too. At Chunming''s present level, he will stay in Shanghai for a year and a half to stabilize the situation there, and the chief will transfer him to the central government. " Zeng Yuanjin took a drink and said.


    "And you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at him and asked, "why didn''t I move?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Huawubairihong, I, that''s just a matter of one or two years. I''ve been in this position for too long, and it''s easy for me to have an accident after a long time. Therefore, I''ve moved for one or two years." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Has the chief talked to you about this?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''ve mentioned before that I should choose by myself, but the situation is not clear in recent years, and I can''t leave. When everything is stable, I can retire. Let''s talk about it then! " Zeng Yuanjin said, "I just want to arrange you, Quaner and Xiaojiang before I leave."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    How could he not know his father-in-law''s good intentions? Any position, sitting for a long time, is prone to problems, not to mention such an important position as the Minister of the Ministry of officials? And my father-in-law''s heart


    "Chunming said, do you suggest Quaner go to Hucheng?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I just can''t go with Uncle Qin. After all, Shanghai is different from other places. You can wait for uncle Qin to go to Shanghai to stabilize for a few days, and you can transfer Zeng Quan. However, before that, you can let Zeng Quan go to which province to get the level up first. " Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "And you? You really don''t want to move? I think it''s better for you to go to Shanghai. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I want to work hard in Songjiang province." Huo Shuqing replied.


    Zeng Yuanjin breathed out a long breath and said: "before, quan''er said that he wanted to go to the frontier. In fact, the chief also wanted to transfer people to the past. The situation in the Middle East is more and more favorable to us. The chief said that he needs someone who can stabilize the situation. On the one hand, he can stabilize the political situation. On the other hand, his new silk road plan is a very important link. I''ve also thought about letting quan''er go. However, his ruling experience is too short, his work is not stable, and his consideration is not comprehensive. In addition, he is too young. In such a complex environment, he can''t hold his ground at all, and it''s difficult to obtain trust and support from all sides. It would be a bad thing to let him go. As for other people, I''ve been looking for them for half a year, but I can''t find a suitable one. "


    "Yes, that position is really hard to do now. We should be able to implement the idea of the chief executive wholeheartedly, and have the ability to stabilize the political situation. Such a person is not only to develop the economy of the province, but also to use it as a key engine for our national economy to take off at a high speed again. That place is too critical. " Huo Shuqing said, "especially in these years when the economic growth rate is low and the overall transformation."


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    Weng''s son-in-law and his son-in-law both took their water cups to drink. Zeng Yuanjin''s Yu Guang glanced over the edge of the cup and looked at the son-in-law sitting opposite him. His mind was bursting with the idea of crackling and burning.


    "If I let you go..." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at his father-in-law.


    "What if you go there? What would you do? " Zeng Yuanjin asked again.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 659

    In Huo Shuqing''s mind, he was thinking about several possibilities.


    First of all, Zeng Yuanjin simply asked to see what he thought of this matter, just like many things in recent years. Since he married Su fan and became Zeng Yuanjin''s son-in-law, Huo Shuqing was often consulted by his father-in-law. Of course, his father-in-law would also talk with him about his own views. The communication between them was very good. For Huo Shuqing, his father-in-law is also his mentor.


    Second, Zeng Yuanjin wanted him to go, because his father-in-law didn''t trust Zeng Quan. As for other people, they may not have found a suitable one, so they want him to go now. However, this kind of words is not easy to say. After all, Sufan''s body is like that. The two of them have been quarreling for a few days, and now they need to be well integrated together. Under such circumstances... No wonder uncle Qin wants to talk to him about those and ask him if he wants to leave Songjiang province. It seems that they have discussed them.


    Seeing his father-in-law looking at him, Huo Shuqing spoke.


    "Dad, have you figured out who to send?" He didn''t answer Zeng Yuanjin''s question directly, but he did.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s question was not unexpected. How could Huo Shuqing not hear what he meant?


    "Well, after thinking about it, I would like to suggest that you go, Secretary of the * * autonomous region. How about that?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his father-in-law and said nothing for a long time.


    "Actually, it''s not my idea. A few months ago, the chief told me to choose a suitable person to go there. After thinking about it, I found several people, but the chief didn''t agree. After the meeting this evening, he suddenly said to me, "let me ask you what you think and see if you want to go." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "Recently, there have been so many things at home. We all know that you are reluctant to leave, but..." Zeng Yuanjin said to Huo Shuqing, "Chunming also knows about it."


    How can Huo Shuqing not understand? Qin Chunming will certainly know. Since the chief can think of Huo Shuqing, he must have consulted Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming first. After all, that burden cannot be easily delivered. And now


    "Think about it and tell me when you think about it." Zeng Yuanjin said, "let''s discuss with Gayne."


    "The body of Cain can''t go that far." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed a long time and said, "yes, that''s right."


    "I am a party member and I obey the organization''s arrangement. But, because of her... The only thing I can''t rest assured about is her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "When you have made a decision, I''ve reported it to the chief. He said that he would have to talk with you. Then he decided the day to leave, and then he would talk to Gayne. If she is not in good health, she will stay at home first. She will also accompany her children and take over Jiashu. If you don''t think it''s good in Beijing, you can go to Rongcheng and let Wenwen take care of them... "After Zeng Yuanjin finished, he remembered that if his daughter went to Rongcheng, Yifei would be there again


    Alas, it''s really a mess with constant trimming!


    Zeng Yuanjin thought of it, and so did Huo Shuqing.


    However, thinking of these, there is a kind of unspeakable sadness in Huo Shuqing''s heart.


    Is that his destiny?


    "Think about it. I won''t force you. State affairs are important, but family affairs can''t be ignored. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "besides, Cain is still my daughter, and I don''t want her to be hurt."


    Leaving his father-in-law''s study, Huo Shuqing hardly noticed how he went back to the yard where he lived.


    The night is deep and the cold wind is raging.


    Huo Shuqing stood in the corridor, quietly looking at the window which was still on.


    Since she was living with her, no matter how late he went home, she would be waiting for him with a light. As long as he saw the lamp, his heart was warm.


    As long as she is there, his home will be there!


    Just like the years when she left, in those three years, he walked outside the house of Shangqing Jiayuan at night, looking at the dark windows. The deep darkness, like a huge stone, pressed his heart and made him unable to breathe. At that time, he always remembered that she was waiting for him with the light on at that time. No matter how late he went back, he would wait for him. He would light up his way home with the light and warm his lonely heart, but


    Well, after he''s gone


    For Huo Shuqing, after three years of separation from Su fan, and more than half a year of coma after su fan was shot, he no longer wanted to be separated from her. He could no longer return to the lonely pain. He could no longer bear the pain. But now


    Holding on to the dark pillars, he could not help sighing deeply.


    Behind him, a soft voice came


    "Brother in law?"


    Huo Shuqing''s thoughts were pulled back, he turned back.


    "Oh, it''s light rain! Are you out drinking? " He asked.


    Zeng Yu''s face suddenly turned red. He covered his mouth and said, "I just drank a little, a little, and went out with my friends to drink a little, not much."


    It''s not much. She''s not in the mood to drink.


    Although not much, Huo Shuqing smelled the wine.


    "Go back to sleep! Don''t drink so much in the future. Girls always drink badly. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu "Oh" a, looking at Huo Shuqing turned away.


    In fact, Huo Shuqing did not know how long Zeng Yu had been standing behind him, nor did he know how long he had been standing there. Deep thoughts, completely did not find someone behind, even if there is wine floating over, also did not smell.


    He didn''t know there was someone behind him, but in Zeng Yu''s eyes, this tall and broad figure, a figure so close to her, was so, so longing.


    I thought he would talk to her more, but in this family, Huo Shuqing said very little to her, maybe because she was seldom at home, or maybe because Sufan was there when she was there, so his attention was on Sufan and he couldn''t see her at all.


    Yes, it is. His attention is always on Sufan. There is no one else in his eyes. As for Jiang Cainan, it''s probably just a rumor that she is amorous. As long as you see the way he looks at Su fan, you can see that he can''t see any other women.


    Maybe it''s the effect, maybe it''s the resentment towards Su fan and his parents. Zeng Yu suddenly did something he didn''t expect


    "Oh..." she cried. When Huo Shuqing turned back, she fell down.


    Fortunately, Huo Shuqing didn''t go far. As soon as he heard something wrong, he rushed over. Two big steps came in front of her and helped Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu leaned in his arms and called "brother-in-law...".


    "Did you drink too much?" Huo Shuqing asked, he also heard Zeng Yu''s voice is very soft, but did not care.


    "Brother in law, you take me back. I can''t walk any more." Zeng Yudao.


    At night, he sent Zeng Yu back to his room?


    How can this work? Even if they live in the same yard and the opposite door, they can''t send them! He is a big man, Zeng Yu is still a little girl who has not been married. Moreover, he is a brother-in-law and she is a sister-in-law. If this is spread, isn''t it a big joke?


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask your sister to help. You sit here for a while With that, Huo Shuqing quickly holds Zeng Yu, the beauty sitting in the corridor, and takes out her mobile phone to call Su fan.


    The light in the bedroom is on. Sufan probably didn''t sleep. In fact, she really didn''t sleep.


    Su fan saw that it was Huo Shuqing''s phone call. He was so nervous that he quickly answered it.


    However, before he could speak, Huo Shuqing''s voice came out


    "You hurry out. Xiaoyu has drunk too much. Take her back to her room."


    Su fan Leng next, but immediately reaction come over, way: "good, I come out immediately."


    With that, Sufan hung up, got out of bed, put on a shawl and ran out.


    In just one minute, Su fan ran to Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu seems to be very drunk. He grabs Huo Shuqing''s arm, leans his head in front of him and closes his eyes.


    "Come on, let''s take her back." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    Su fan quickly helps Huo Shuqing to lift up her sister. The husband and wife go to her room one by one with Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu''s heart, is really a kind of indescribable feeling.


    However, she was sure that Huo Shuqing had no feelings for her. If he had a little bad intentions, he would not call Sufan. Moreover, when he called, he didn''t want anyone to see him send his sister-in-law back to his room in the middle of the night. Even though the chance of being seen at home at this time was very small, he still didn''t leave any possibility.


    Huo Shuqing, too cautious.


    However, how could Huo Shuqing, who was so cautious, get into trouble with Jiang Cainan?


    Although he was frustrated and envious, Zeng Yu felt that since Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan had something to do with each other, it showed that he had weakness. As long as she caught his weakness, she could break his defense. Yes, how can there be no weakness? Su fan must have grasped his weakness, otherwise, how could su fan enter his heart?


    Everyone has weaknesses, and Huo Shuqing is no exception.


    Although I think so, Zeng Yu''s frustration and jealousy are burning like a raging fire.


    Until Sufan and Huo Shuqing put her on the bed, Sufan helped her take off her boots and coat, Zeng Yu never opened her eyes.


    If Huo Shuqing was not here, according to Zeng Yu''s anger at the moment, he would have kicked Su fan''s face.


    But


    And Huo Shuqing, really left.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." This is what Huo Shuqing said to Su fan. Zeng Yu can hear it.


    Hearing this, Zeng Yu opened his eyes and said to him with a smile: "brother in law, thank you


    "Don''t drink so much in the future. Mom and dad are sleeping. What if you fall in the corridor and catch a cold?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu looks at Huo Shuqing and nods with a smile. He looks very good.


    Huo Shuqing patted Su fan on the shoulder. Su Fan said, "go back first. I''ll be here soon."�� Well, I''ll wait for you in the room. " Huo Shuqing said. Then he went out. Watching Huo Shuqing leave, the shyness and cleverness in Zeng Yu''s eyes disappear in an instant. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 660

    However, Sufan didn''t notice the change in Zeng Yu''s eyes. She brought a cup of warm water.


    "Here, have some water first." Su Fan said to his sister.


    However, when Su fan put the cup to her sister''s mouth, she


    "Hua La", a glass of water splashed on Su fan''s face, Su fan, stunned.


    The water kept flowing down her face. Sufan looked at her sister sitting up on the bed.


    "Light rain..." Su fan asked.


    Zeng Yu just stares at her. Her eyes are full of endless hatred.


    Yes, hate, Su fan can see, but, she does not understand, why does sister want to be like this?


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked, take the paper towel on the head cabinet and wipe the water on his face and body.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zeng Yu stares at Su fan and says, "I''m curious. I don''t understand. Are you addicted to being a junior! Have you tasted the benefits of getting involved in other people''s marriage, and you''ve been destroying other people''s marriage over and over again? "


    "What are you talking about?" Su fan asked.


    She was married to Huo Shuqing by a third party, but when did she destroy other people''s marriage? Is it about Yifei?


    Think of Yifei, Sufan''s brain, a thread suddenly tight up, tight to pull in the brain, pull hard.


    "Don''t you understand what you''ve done? It''s so pretentious. No wonder they''re so dazzled that they can''t even see the good women around them. " Zeng Yu said. He got up from the bed and saw the boots beside the bed. He kicked them down and looked up at Su fan with a smile.


    The room was quiet.


    "It seems that you are not so drunk. Have a good rest. I''ll go first." Su fan looked at his sister for a long time, then said, and then turned away.


    "Why, are you afraid? Afraid of what others say? " Zeng Yu''s voice came from behind her with strange laughter.


    Sufan stops.


    Zeng Yu barefoot on the floor, step by step toward Su fan came.


    "Sister Minhui, she has been in love with Qin Yifei for so many years that she is finally ready to get married. As a result, she will not get married if you say a word to her. Do you have a special sense of accomplishment? " Zeng Yu said, pacing slowly around Su fan, "I really don''t understand. Is Qin Yifei blind or blindfolded? You''re a woman who gives birth to other men from unknown origins, and he falls in love with you? How did you seduce him, huh? Teach me. You see, I don''t even have a marriage partner. How can we say that we are all sisters? Teach me, and let me hook up with such an excellent man as Qin Yifei? "


    Su fan''s hand gradually pinched.


    "I just admire you. Sister Minhui, what''s worse than you? What family did she grow up in and what family did you belong to? When she went to the city tower to watch the parade, you were still collecting crops in the field, right? Do you grow wheat or something? Oh, I forgot. Your family grows flowers. " Said, Zeng Yu''s face showed a contemptuous smile, looking at Su fan.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Yu and doesn''t speak.


    She knew that the younger sister looked down on herself before, but she didn''t expect that she would still say such a thing now. It seems that she was speaking the truth after drinking!


    It''s OK. If she likes to say it, just say it! Sooner or later, she''ll get angry.


    Zeng Yu saw that Su fan didn''t respond, and his heart became more angry.


    "You still know yourself a lot." Zeng Yu said.


    "What do you want me to say?" Su fan looked at his sister and asked.


    These days, her mood is a lot of calm, no longer as before heard Yifei quit marriage when so strong reaction. Even so, when my sister said that, her heart was still


    Zeng Yu smiles, but his anger is burning fiercely.


    "Why, don''t you feel guilty at all? Don''t you feel guilty when you treat sister Minhui like that? " Zeng Yu said that before Su fan opened his mouth, or Zeng Yu didn''t want Su fan to open his mouth at all, he said, "Oh, by the way, I know, you don''t have a guilty heart, you don''t know how to feel guilty, you don''t know how to repay your kindness, you are a white eyed wolf who will repay your kindness!"


    Blood, in Sufan''s blood vessels, leaped violently, even she could feel the trembling of blood vessels.


    However, she still did not speak.


    Zeng Yu hates her, but she has been accumulating for so many years, because the oppression of her parents and family has not happened. However, Su fan knows that if Zeng Yu doesn''t make this fire out... Sooner or later there will be such a day, right? Zeng Yu will do it sooner or later. Come early and come late, it''s the same. Today, if she wants to scold, just scold!


    The more Su fan doesn''t speak and retort, the more fire Zeng Yu is. Alcohol ferments in her body, eroding her nerves.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think if you keep silent like this, nothing will happen? Can you cover up all your mistakes? " Zeng Yu grabbed Su fan''s skirt and said, "I''m sorry.


    "You drink too much, go to sleep..." Su fan broke his sister''s hand and said.


    "What did I drink too much? Sufan, I tell you, what I hate most is your white lotus look. Clearly again and again and again to destroy other people''s marriage, but also pretend to be a human and animal harmless appearance, who do you pretend to see ah Zeng Yu said, "bah", a mouthful of saliva mixed with wine gas flew to Su fan''s face.


    "Do you think they all like you? You just keep doing this? I tell you, I know what you are. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I''ve tried my best to get into a man''s bed and destroy his marriage by all means. You''re satisfied, aren''t you? You think you''ve made it, don''t you? " Zeng Yu said that he didn''t care Su fan wiped the dirt on his face and pulled Su fan''s arm.


    "Zeng Yu, what are you doing?" A man''s voice came in with the sound of the door opening.


    Su fan and Zeng Yu look at him.


    It''s Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing pulls Su fan and protects her firmly in his arms, blocking Zeng Yu''s sight.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you say that about your sister? You are sisters, how can you... "Huo Shuqing said.


    The failure of seducing Huo Shuqing just now, coupled with Huo Shuqing''s defense of Su fan, made Zeng Yu''s shame and anger erupt like a volcano.


    "Sister? She''s not my sister at all! I have no such shameless woman as her sister, Zeng Yu pointed to Su fan and scolded.


    Huo Shuqing''s arrival loosens Sufan''s tight string, and she leans in his arms.


    Once upon a time, sun man also said that she seduced Huo Shuqing and said that "what else can you do except to make him happy in bed?" later, Minhui also said that she destroyed their happiness. Of course, Minhui didn''t use such explicit language, but didn''t she have the same attitude? In the final analysis, it is because her appearance has broken the original balance, making the life that should have been calm and the life that should have been taken for granted turn upside down.


    Is everything her fault?


    Even if she made a mistake about Minhui and Yifei, why did Zeng Yu blame her like this? Is it such a situation to fight against injustice for Minhui? No matter how good the relationship between Zeng Yu and Minhui is, Su fan is also her elder sister. How can she


    "Zeng Yu, tell me again!" Huo Shuqing also angry, he instinctively hugged Sufan, scolded.


    Zeng Yu looked at Huo Shuqing in a daze and staggered back two steps.


    She doesn''t necessarily like Huo Shuqing very much. Even if she seduces Huo Shuqing, the most important thing is to vent her resentment towards Sufan and revenge on Sufan. However, even if she didn''t like Huo Shuqing very much, she didn''t feel nothing about Huo Shuqing. After being scolded by Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yu''s face


    Inner anger ferments in Zeng Yu''s body.


    "Zeng Yu, you can make mistakes when you are young. If you don''t like your sister, we can ignore it. However, I tell you, you have no right to slander Su fan like this. You''d better put away all your vicious words and don''t say it again." Huo Shuqing warned fiercely.


    Zeng Yu''s body was shocked.


    "You, how can you, how can you defend her like this?" Zeng Yu said, "don''t you know who she is? She colluded with your best brother. During her three years in Rongcheng, why do you think Qin Yifei took care of her so much? You... "


    "Enough, Zeng Yu. I hope you are really drunk and say these words tonight. Otherwise, I will never forgive you for saying so. As your sister said, Huo Shuqing hugged Sufan, who was shivering in his arms. He saw that her face was a little different. He was afraid that she could not stand such stimulation. Her body was not well and her spirit was not recovered, She can''t be stimulated any more, and Zeng Yu keeps stimulating her like this


    "Go, darling, let''s go back to sleep, let''s go back..." Huo Shuqing said, holding Su fan to the door.


    "You stand around -" Zeng Yu jumps in front of them and stops them.


    Su fan''s long hair was scattered, and his eyes looked at his sister.


    "Zeng Yu..." two voices rang in the room at the same time. The door opened, and in came Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "What are you doing?" Zeng Yuanjin''s powerful voice came to Zeng Yu''s ears.


    Zeng Yu turned to look at his parents and sister-in-law coming in at the door.


    When the cold wind comes in, Fang Xiyou quickly closes the door, walks to Su fan with Luo Wenyin, and holds Su fan.


    "Jiayin..." Zeng Quan looked at Su fan''s appearance, a kind of unspeakable fear in his heart, and cried.


    Su fan took a look at him.


    "Come on, Gayne, let''s go back. I''ll accompany you to your room." Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    "Shuqing, I''ll do it!" Fang Xiyou tells Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take her back. You can all go back to your room and have a rest. It''s so late. It''s OK." Huo Shuqing told others.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin are angry. Luo Wenyin pulls her little daughter''s arm and pulls her aside to make way for Huo Shuqing. Fang Xiyou helps Huo Shuqing and helps Su fan to go out. It seems that something is wrong with Su fan. Everyone can see it. Zeng Quan quickly opened the door and was ready to go out with him. However, before several people went out, Zeng Yu''s exaggerated laughter came from behind... "It''s really interesting, it''s so funny, your play is very good, it''s so good, ha ha 1 Zeng Yu said with a smile and clapped his hands�� Jiaojiao, shut up Rowan said�� Why should I shut up? I want to say, your family, hypocritical family, Mingming, ha ha... "Zeng Yu pushed away her mother with a smile, went to Fang Xiyou and pointed to Su fan," sister Xiyou, this woman, is cheating on your husband. How can you do this to her? You... "Su fan''s lax eyes suddenly stagnated. The door opened suddenly, and a strong wind came in with snowflakes. In the whole room, there was only the whirring wind. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 661

    Su fan turns his head and stares at Zeng Yu.


    In a flash, Zeng Yu saw Su fan''s eyes, and an indescribable chill ran through his whole body.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Huo Shuqing is the first to react. Just as he is about to pick up Su fan and leave, Su fan pushes his hand away.


    Then, Su fan pushes Fang Xiyou''s hand away.


    What worries the family most happened. Huo Shuqing is very scared. That''s what he''s afraid of. He knows Su fan''s character too well. Yifei''s divorce can make her like that. If you know Zeng quan


    "Go, girl, let''s go back, let''s..." Huo Shuqing grabbed her hand and said.


    "Yes, Shuqing, you go back to rest quickly. It''s too late. Hurry up..." Luo said.


    However, Huo Shuqing couldn''t move Su fan at all. Su fan stubbornly walked towards his sister. Zeng Yu was scared by Su fan and stepped back.


    "What did you say? What did you say? " Su fan asked.


    "Gayne, don''t listen to her nonsense. Go back to your room and go to bed quickly..." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Yes, hurry back..." Luo Wenyin also said.


    Luo Wenyin persuades Su fan and tries to separate her two daughters, but Su fan holds her sister''s hand and stares at Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu is also a little scared. She only knows that Su fan has gone to the sanatorium, but she doesn''t know what''s going on, let alone Su fan''s suicide.


    "What did you say?" Su fan''s eyes, only Zeng Yu, asked.


    "Shuqing..." Zeng Yuanjin called Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing immediately went to pull Sufan, but he still couldn''t pull Sufan.


    "Zeng Yu..." Su fan called.


    "Shut up!" Zeng Yuanjin said to his little daughter.


    If Zeng Yuanjin didn''t say that, Zeng Yu might not have said the following words, which made the family suffer for many years.


    However, Zeng Yu''s resentment towards Su fan and his parents has been suppressed in his heart for so many years. As long as there is a fuse, it will burst out. Now, Zeng Yu''s anger comes out suddenly because of his parents'' obvious partiality towards Su fan.


    Zeng Yu shook off her mother''s hand and said to Su fan with a smile: "you want to hear it, don''t you? I''ll tell you... "


    "Jiaojiao, stop it." Luo Wenyin pulled her little daughter to her back, but because she didn''t pay attention, Zeng Yu hit her back on something hard.


    Resentment is burning in Zeng Yu''s heart.


    "Why didn''t I say it? She can do it. Can''t I say it? " Zeng Yu said angrily.


    Zeng Quan wants to help Huo Shuqing pull Sufan out and let her leave, but now he


    "Jiaojiao..." Luo Wenyin said.


    "Sufan, listen up, you''d better remember, you not only let your brother-in-law divorce, but also let Qin Yifei abandon sister Minhui, and," said Zeng Yu, looking at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "Zeng Yu, shut up! Zeng Quan can''t let Zeng Yu say it, he can''t let Su fan know, he can''t!


    His brother, who had not spoken all the time, opened his mouth. Zeng Yu felt as if he had been forced to the opposite by the family, the complete opposite.


    She looked at Su fan with a smile and said, "do you understand? He defends you. He defends you all the time. He doesn''t care if sister Xiyou is here or not. He doesn''t care how sad sister Xiyou is. That''s how he is... "


    However, Zeng Yu''s words did not come out, a slap, "pa" sound, hit Zeng Yu''s face.


    It''s not others, but Zeng Yuanjin!


    The burning pain seems to have penetrated the bone on Zeng Yu''s face and penetrated into the bone marrow.


    All the people present were stunned, including Sufan. Except Su fan and Huo Shuqing, everyone knows that Zeng Yuanjin has never played Zeng Yu. Zeng Yuanjin, the two children who grew up around him, only played Zeng Quan. Maybe it was because Zeng Quan was too naughty when he was a child, or because Zeng Quan was a boy, so he should be strict. As for Zeng Yu, because she is the only child born after Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin''s marriage, and Luo Wenyin''s guilt and miss for her lost daughter, she concentrates her love for Jiayin on Zeng Yu, which is not only concentrated, but also doubled. Luo Wenyin dotes on Zeng Yu. As long as Zeng Yu doesn''t commit crimes, Luo Wenyin will forgive him, so that Zeng Yu is completely lawless. Zeng Yuanjin is very opposed to Luo Wenyin. However, every time Zeng Yuanjin mentions that Luo Wenyin is too used to Zeng Yu, Luo Wenyin says, "Jiayin doesn''t know where it is. If I''m not good to Jiaojiao, what kind of mother am I?" Only this sentence blocked Zeng Yuanjin back. Zeng Yuanjin knew Luo Wenyin''s heart knot, so he could only sigh. Fortunately, Zeng Yu really didn''t make any big mistakes, and didn''t violate the law and discipline. Even if it was some small things, Luo Wenyin dealt with it for her again and again. Born in such a family, as long as it''s not a mistake involving human life, what else can''t be settled?


    Maybe it''s because Zeng Yuanjin never touched his little daughter. This slap hit Zeng Yu in the face


    Zeng Yu couldn''t believe that her father would beat her. Luo Wenyin didn''t know what to say. She was completely shocked. And Zeng Yu, covering his face, tears fell from his eyes.


    "Light rain..." at this time, only Fang Xiyou came forward. She quickly pulled Zeng Yu and asked.


    But Zeng Yu ignored his sister-in-law, tears in the eyes, in front of each face... Father, mother, brother, Sufan, brother-in-law!


    "You hit me for this man?" Zeng Yu covered his face and burst out.


    "I hit you? I should have hit you earlier and woke you up.


    With that, Zeng yuan couldn''t breathe and began to gasp.


    Luo Wenyin knew her husband''s body, so she quickly supported him and stroked his chest.


    Zeng Yu suddenly smiles, tears still flow.


    "Did I say something wrong? Am I slandering her? Can''t I just say that if she''s allowed to do something disgusting and shameful? " Zeng Yugen didn''t want to admit his mistake, but he still said.


    "Say less." Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Yu.


    "No, I want to say, I want to say..." how did Zeng Yu swallow this tone in his heart? The more parents like this, the more she wants to break the day!


    "Well, Xiaoyu, you are drunk, go to bed quickly, or go to my side to sleep?" Fang Xiyou said quickly.


    "Sister Xiyou, why do you even want to defend her like this? If it wasn''t for her, would you and my brother divorce? Why do you want to talk to her? " Zeng Yu stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "It''s not like that. Xiaoyu, don''t say that. Xiaoyu..." Fang Xiyou said.


    If we don''t deny it now, we don''t know what will happen. Fang Xiyou is very clear.


    Su fan has been looking at the scene in front of her. She doesn''t understand it very well, but she doesn''t understand it completely.


    Did she divorce Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou? Is that her?


    What''s going on? What happened?


    Su fan stares at Zeng Yu and can''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, Zeng Quan quickly said to Huo Shuqing, "take Jiayin away quickly."


    Huo Shuqing quickly went to pull Sufan''s arm, but Sufan didn''t go, and didn''t move at all.


    "What are you talking about?" Su fan''s lips trembled, staring at Zeng Yu, saying.


    "Shuqing, get rid of Gayne quickly.


    Huo Shuqing is going to hold Sufan immediately. If he can''t leave, he will, but Sufan pushes him.


    "What''s the matter with you? In the end, what''s the matter... "Sufan looked at the family in front of her and asked, her eyes, one by one from everyone''s face, but no one spoke, only Zeng Yu was smiling, others were avoiding her eyes.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Her eyes stopped on Zeng Quan''s face and asked.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know what to say. Don''t cross your face.


    No one spoke, no one was willing to say anything about it. When it came to this point, no one was willing to say anything about it, because everyone knew that once it was said, the family would


    The more the family protected Su fan and covered up, the more angry Zeng Yu was.


    "At this time, what else to put on?" Zeng Yu saw this and said angrily.


    She''s talking about Sufan. Everyone can hear her.


    Huo shuhalal is angry. How can Zeng Yu look like this? Usually dislikes Su fan also just, this is only fears the world not to be chaotic? I really want to slap her in the face!


    "Shuqing..." Zeng Yuanjin called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing grabbed Su fan and said, "let''s go. Nianqing may wake up. Let''s go..."


    But how could Sufan listen?


    "What did you say?" Su fan asked after his sister.


    "Don''t you even know what you''ve done? It''s really pretending. No wonder they all like you so much. 1. Zeng Yu laughs strangely and says.


    Su fan still stares at his sister, but it''s useless for Huo Shuqing to pull her.


    No way. Huo Shuqing just picked her up and left, but she was fluttering in his arms. The more he was like this, the more she was


    "What''s going on? Why are you all keeping it from me? Why are you... "Su fan cried.


    "Let''s go back and say, shall we? Let''s go back and I''ll tell you, OK? " Huo Shuqing coaxed and advised.


    "No..." Su fan called.


    Zeng Yuanjin really can''t say a word. Is this a sinful debt? Did he do it?


    Fang Xiyou holds Zeng Yu''s arm, but now it''s like this... Originally, she thought it would be like this. She would never be mentioned again, but she didn''t expect to be exposed by Zeng Yu! In her heart, is the desire for Zeng Yu to continue such nonsense, let Sufan know, or, she does not want to? If Su fan knew, knew Zeng Quan likes her matter, then, her Fang Xiyou so many years in the heart resentment and the loneliness, also even if was vented. However, Su fan''s present body, Su fan''s character, if she knew that her brother liked her own thing, how could she bear it?


    Since, since we are all going to divorce, why should we have more twists and turns? Zeng Yu looks at this situation and gets more and more angry. He throws Fang Xiyou''s hand away and runs to Su fan�� You want to know, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, listen to me... "Zeng Yu is also bold. She knows how much the family doesn''t want her to say now, but she just wants to say that she wants to make Sufan sad and make Sufan shameless! It''s better to die because of this. It''s better to kill yourself. Death... Zeng Yu never thought that he was such a dark person in his heart, and he would curse his own sister like this. Even if she didn''t admit it, Sufan was also her sister. At this time, Zeng Yu didn''t think of this. When she saw what happened, would she regret what she did at this time? Maybe, it will�� Zeng Yu, don''t say it. 1 Zeng Quan rushes over, grabs Zeng Yu''s shoulder and blocks Su fan�� Brother... "Zeng Yu cried and tears came down�� I''m begging you, okay? I beg you, if you think I''m your brother, I beg you not to say it, OK? " Zeng Quan stares at Zeng Yu. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 662

    However, in Zeng Yu''s opinion, his brother''s plea was just to protect Su fan, just as he had done in this family for so many years. As long as Sufan is there, my brother will stand beside her and talk to her with a happy smile.


    Why is that? Why is it always like this? Why is my brother so happy when talking with Sufan and always serious with her? Now, she understands, because her brother loves Sufan! No wonder, no wonder will look at Sufan so happy, because love her! No wonder elder brother always and Xi you elder sister are cold light, originally all because of Su fan!


    Such a Sufan, a country woman, a shameless woman, how can so many people like her and love her? Brother in law, brother, Qin Yifei, which of them is not the dragon and Phoenix in the human race? Why do they all love Su fan so much?


    Brother, please!


    When Zeng Quan said this, Zeng Yu''s anger did not subside at all. My brother has never talked to her like this. Now, for Su fan''s sake


    Well, the more you protect her in this way, the more I want to let her know and make you lose face. I just want to expose her white lotus and green tea whore mask!


    Zeng Yu just took a look at Zeng Quan, and then his eyes passed his brother and stopped on Su fan''s face.


    "You see that? He is so defending you. He begged his sister for you. My brother never did this. Su fan, my brother never begged others. Today, he begged me for you! Don''t you understand? His heart is you, he loves you, he is for you... "Before Zeng Yu finished, Zeng Quan interrupted her.


    "I''ll take my fault, but it has nothing to do with Gaines. She has never done anything wrong. If it''s a mistake, of course, it''s a mistake. It''s my fault, not her! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Everyone looked at him.


    His eyes were moist.


    "Gayne..." he turned and looked at Sufan, smiling, as always, "you are a special girl, since I first met you in Yuncheng, I feel like this, you are more dazzling than all the girls I used to know, you," he said, his nose gushed out a hot liquid, the liquid in his eyes, also piled up.


    "Quan''er, stop talking, stop talking!" Luo Wenyin grabs Zeng Quan''s arm with tears in her eyes.


    Zeng Yu looked at his brother.


    And Fang Xiyou closed her eyes, she heard her heart broken voice, so intense.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what to do. Maybe Zeng Quan needed such an opportunity, an opportunity to express his inner feelings, while Su fan


    He put down Su fan, who looked at Zeng Quan with a wooden face.


    Zeng Quan pinched the tip of his nose, grinned bitterly, looked at Su fan and said, "you are more stupid and persistent than all the girls I know. I... "He paused," do you remember that we went together to send relief supplies to that village? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that your weak body would want to run so far away, and it''s still a place with no road, so late, I..." Zeng Quan said, his eyes full of tenderness, "you say, is there anyone more stupid than you in this world?"


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out of them.


    "You are so stupid, I don''t know why you, why, just..." Zeng Quan said, raised his hand, fingers gently wiped the tears on her face.


    For the first time in so many years, he could talk to her like this, as if it was in a dream. In the dream, he said that to her... In the dream many years ago!


    The whole family looked at the scene in different moods.


    Huo Shuqing turned and looked at the door.


    This scene will come sooner or later. He is too clear about the pain of suppressing his feelings. In the three years since he separated from Su fan, he has deeply experienced the pain, and Zeng Quan''s pain is far heavier than his coming!


    Luo Wenyin sobs. Zeng Yuanjin hugs her. Both husband and wife are silent.


    Fang Xiyou stands still and closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to see such a scene. She can''t see her husband, the man she loves most, and the only person she''s ever loved confessing to another woman! If she could, she would rather disappear here than hear or see!


    As for Zeng Yu, she was completely stunned, which she did not expect. She thought the family would continue to protect Sufan, not her brother


    Now, what should we do?


    Zeng Quan thought that he had no chance to say these words to her in his life. However, when he was forced here, he suddenly found that these words were not so difficult to say and made him feel guilty!


    Yes, he once loved her, and was moved and amazed by her silly looking behaviors, and now


    He doesn''t want to say any more. Let''s call it a day! Enough, enough, his marriage has reached such a stage, and she has a happy marriage, a man who loves her, as long as she is happy, that''s enough!


    "Huo Shuqing..." Zeng Quan didn''t say any more. Instead, he looked at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing turned to look at him.


    "Take Gayne back to rest and take good care of her!" Tseng Chuen road.


    His voice was extremely low. Huo Shuqing gave a "um".


    Huo Shuqing has understood Zeng Quan''s meaning. They have known each other for so many years. The reason why they have such a good relationship is because of Su fan. Two people love or have loved the same person at the same time, but there is only one in her eyes and heart.


    Now, all this, hidden feelings, are exposed to the sun, there must be an end, right?


    Zeng Quan doesn''t want to hurt Su fan. He doesn''t want to let Su fan bear the psychological shackles of Qin Yifei when he quits his marriage. He doesn''t want to see her tears, doesn''t want to see her pain, and doesn''t want to see her leave!


    Huo Shuqing grabs Su fan''s shoulder. Su fan opens his tearful eyes. His eyes move from Zeng Quan''s face to Huo Shuqing''s face, and from Huo Shuqing''s face to Zeng Quan''s face, but he doesn''t move half a step.


    Zeng Quan looked at her with a smile and said, "idiot, if you don''t go to bed so late, do you want to be an old woman? If you become a yellow faced woman, be careful that Huo Shuqing doesn''t want you. "


    Su fan can''t speak.


    "All right, let''s go!" With that, he gently hugged Sufan, and Huo Shuqing took back the hand on her shoulder.


    Sufan closed his eyes.


    "Sufan, be happy!" Ear, is the sound of Zeng Quan, seems to come from the past memory shuttle, rather than at the moment.


    Su fan didn''t know how he got back to the room, and even less did he know how he fell asleep and how long he slept until he saw the sunlight coming in through the cracks of the curtains.


    Everything seems to be in a dream, a messy dream, all Zeng Quan. Yuncheng met him for the first time. He went to deliver disaster relief materials with him and talked and laughed with him on the road. Later, he met Zheng Han in the shopping mall with him. Later, he said that he had gone to Yunnan Province. Later, he said that he would elope with her


    Until last night, Zeng Yu said "his heart is you"!


    And in the end, what reverberated in her mind was Zeng Quan''s laughter all the time. It was the sentence he said, "Sufan, you must be happy!"


    Yes, she wants to be happy, she


    "Wake up?" Around, a familiar voice floated over.


    Even if she didn''t look, she knew that the voice was Huo Shuqing.


    "Why am I in the hospital again?" She asked.


    "It''s OK. You fainted last night. The doctor has checked it. It''s because the blood sugar is too low. Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing''s hand, gently stroked her head, his eyes, is also so gentle.


    Su fan turned his head and looked at him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Didn''t you say you were leaving this morning? What time is it now? Did you miss the plane? " Su fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine a few days later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That how line, your work..." Su fan says busily.


    But before he could speak, he heard her say, "I don''t want to drag you down.".


    "Fool, what''s the drag? We are husband and wife, and they are meant to share weal and woe, understand? " He noticed the laxity in her eyes and could not help worrying, but he still said to her with a smile.


    But Su fan didn''t smile and sighed.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked.


    "No appetite." Sufan turned around, turned his back to him and said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the figure and was silent for a while. Then he said, "I have to eat without appetite! Hypoglycemia should eat well, otherwise it will be more and more serious. "


    "I''m fine." Su Fan said.


    "Good..." Huo Shuqing said, gently to pull her shoulder, but she suddenly sat up, staring at him.


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    "Girl..." he reached out and wanted to touch her, but before his hand touched her face, she dodged.


    "I''m fine. You can go back to work earlier. You''ve been out for so long, and a lot of work is waiting for you." Su Fan said.


    When it comes to work, in fact, this morning, Zeng Yuanjin, who stayed up all night, went to the red wall early in the morning to report his preliminary opinions on personnel transfer to the leaders, and Qin Chunming also went afterwards.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming talked about the personnel suggestions of Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan and others, and the chief was deeply thinking.


    "It''s best for Shuqing to go to the frontier. I hope he goes..." the chief sighed.


    "Yes, we all think so." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin looks at Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming has learned what happened to Zeng''s family last night, and he didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    "If the husband and wife were separated from each other, it would be very disadvantageous. So... "Qin Chunming said to the chief.


    "Yes, Kayin''s health is a problem, but that place, now, can only go to Shuqing." The chief said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin.


    Coming out of the chief''s office, Zeng Yuanjin looked up at the gloomy sky and closed his eyes tightly.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 663

    Qin Chunming stood beside him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at him and began to walk slowly forward.


    "What about Gayne? Soqing seems to have to go. " Qin Chunming asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I''ll discuss with Wenwen and let her take Jiayin to live in Rongcheng. The environment there is better." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "And the children?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Nianqing will continue to study here, Jiashu," said Zeng Yuanjin. "Let''s talk about it later, or we can take it to Rongcheng together. When Shuqing goes there, someone has to take care of him. "


    "The aunt in his family before, the one who took care of Gayne in the hospital, is not bad." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, let Shuqing arrange it by himself! Now the most troublesome thing is the matter of Gaines Zeng Yuanjin said, "I don''t know what to do."


    Qin Chunming looked at Zeng Yuanjin, continued to walk slowly with his hands on his back, and said, "where''s ah Quan? What are you going to do? "


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "I''ve never been in such trouble. It was only last night that I realized how derelict I had been for so many years. To my family and children, I, alas!"


    "We''re not doing well." Qin Chunming sighed.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him and said, "where''s Yifei? I went to Jiangyu, but I haven''t come back yet? "


    Qin Chunming smiles bitterly and nods.


    Zeng Yuanjin also couldn''t help laughing and said, "you say, what are these things?"


    "It''s all your fault that you only gave birth to one cause. If you give birth to two, won''t it be peaceful for our family to have another one?" Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Yuanjin just grinned and didn''t speak.


    "When the children have an accident, we will know how bad we have been doing, but it''s too late," said Qin Chunming.


    "Yes Zeng Yuanjin also sighed.


    "That silly boy of my family, now that something has happened to Gayne, I''m afraid he won''t marry me, and I won''t even see my grandson. What should I do?" Qin Chunming said and laughed.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    If there''s one more Gayne in his family


    But even as like as two peas, she is not! Not the ones they loved!


    People''s memory and feelings, there is no way to copy!


    They walked slowly. After a few steps, they met Fang mubai.


    "You are..." Fang mubai looked at them and said.


    "Oh, we''ve finished talking about leaving. You go!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "In such a hurry?" Qin Chunming asked Fang mubai, who nodded.


    "How about Xi you?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his in laws.


    "Sleeping at home! I asked for leave from my wife and went to Sanya with yunqi in the afternoon. " Fang mubai said.


    Because Fang Xiyou has a special identity, even if he wants to go to southern island for a holiday, he can only go to Hainan.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded. Fang mubai looked at him and said, "where''s quan''er?"


    "I don''t know. I turn off the phone." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    It''s all sorrow!


    "I''ll report to you first. Are you free tonight? Why don''t you come to my place? " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming looked at each other and nodded.


    Three people separated, Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming went to busy.


    On the way back to the office, Zeng Yuanjin sat in the car and closed his eyes.


    What happened last night came back to his mind like a movie.


    After Zeng Quan said that, he stood in the room with Sufan in his arms. He said he wanted her to be happy. However, Zeng Yuanjin noticed that he called her "Sufan" instead of "Jiayin". Although the names are different, Zeng Yuanjin knows the difference very well, and others know it. Huo Shuqing and Fang Xiyou can hear it. At that moment, Zeng Quan regarded her as the girl she used to like, not her sister.


    At that moment, Su fan suddenly fainted in Zeng Quan''s arms.


    Everyone was scared. Huo Shuqing quickly picked her up and rushed out.


    "Come on, go to the hospital!" Zeng Yuanjin came out and said.


    Zeng Quan called the guard in the front yard to prepare the car.


    Fang Xiyou saw the moment he took out his mobile phone, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Are you crying for Sufan or for himself?


    At this time, Fang Xiyou saw that Luo Wenyin did not come out. She looked back and saw that Luo Wenyin closed the door and shut herself and her daughter inside.


    "I went to see Aunt Wen. Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan. When Zeng Quan saw her, she went to push Zeng Yu''s door.


    However, before she opened the door, she heard Luo Wenyin scolding Zeng Yu


    "What do you want to do? Your sister is in poor health. You want to kill her, don''t you? "


    "I''m just telling the truth! I didn''t do anything wrong! " Zeng Yu did not admit it.


    "To be honest? You know what? How can your brother and sister live in this family? Are you trying to get rid of them? What do you want to do? " Rowan said.


    "I don''t want to do anything! They are the only ones in your heart. They are your children. I am not! I just want to let you know, let that woman know what she is! " Zeng Yudao.


    Then, Fang Xiyou heard a "pa", needless to say, Luo Wenyin hit Zeng Yu.


    At this time, Aunt Li came, Fang Xiyou quickly opened the door, went in with her, opened Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yu.


    "You beat me, even you beat me! You all hit me, I hate you, I hate you 1 Zeng Yu cried, Aunt Li took Zeng Yu, advised her, but how can Zeng Yu listen?


    "I can''t wait for me now. How could I give birth to such a vicious daughter as you?" Luo Wenyin pointed to Zeng Yu and cried.


    Fang Xiyou quickly hands the tissue to Luo Wenyin, who wipes the tears on her face.


    "You regret it, don''t you? Well, you''d better slap me to death. If you don''t kill me, I''ll curse her. Su fan can''t die well. I''ll curse her... "Zeng Yu is on fire, too. He doesn''t choose his words.


    Luo Wenyin was so angry that she got up again to beat her daughter, but she was held by Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, little ancestor, stop talking about it and make your mother angry. Well, well, don''t say it, don''t say it. " Aunt Li advised Zeng Yu.


    "Mother li..." Zeng Yu hugged Aunt Li and cried, "they all bullied me, my parents beat me and didn''t want me, they all..."


    Luo Wenyin pointed to her daughter, angry and speechless.


    "Aunt Wen, Dad, they have gone to the hospital. Would you like to have a look?" Fang Xiyou said quickly.


    Yeah, Gayne went to the hospital, Gayne


    When Luo Wenyin thought of Su fan, her heart immediately hung. She stood up and murmured to herself, "yes, Gayne, Gayne, Gayne has gone to the hospital. I, I have to, I have to go to the hospital


    With that, Luo Wenyin quickly walked to the door and heard Zeng Yu crying behind him.


    Luo Wenyin stopped, took a look at Zeng Yu holding Aunt Li, opened the door and called out "come on, 1


    There was so much noise tonight. For the first time in the history of this courtyard, the soldiers of guard platoon stood at the gate of moon cave waiting for orders.


    Luo Wenyin called out, and immediately came a young soldier.


    The soldier saluted her and called "Madame"!


    "Xiao Zhao, please call someone to come here and guard at the door. No light rain is allowed to come out. No one is allowed to go in without my order. I see. No one is allowed to go in.


    "Yes, ma''am." The soldier took orders and immediately picked up the walkie talkie and called a soldier to come.


    "Are you going to put me under house arrest?" Cried Zeng Yu.


    "Aunt Li, come out and leave her alone!" Luo Wenyin said to Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li looked at Zeng Yu and Luo Wenyin, but she let Zeng Yu go.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t make trouble, listen to your mother, your mother..." Aunt Li said.


    "You all go, you all go to guard her, don''t care about me, I don''t want you to care about me." with that, Zeng Yu grabbed the things in the house and began to smash them, throwing them at the door.


    Aunt Li pulls Fang Xiyou out. Luo Wenyin stands at the door and looks at Zeng Yu.


    "You''d better pray that your sister is OK. I''ll tell you, if something happens to your sister this time, I won''t let you go." with that, Luo Wenyin turned away and asked Aunt Li to lock the door.


    Fang Xiyou heard a crackling sound coming from the room. Two guards stood at the door with guns. Aunt Li had to take out the key and lock the door.


    "No one is allowed in, no one is allowed to let her out." Rowan Yin told the guard again.


    "Yes Two soldiers answered.


    Luo Wenyin took a few deep breaths and said to hiyou, "hiyou, go back to your room! I''ll go to the hospital


    "Aunt Wen..." Fang Xiyou called.


    She wanted to say, "aunt Wen, don''t worry, Jiayin will be OK." but tonight, after watching her husband tell Su fan face to face, Fang Xiyou can''t be so calm.


    Luo Wenyin also wants to say "Xiyou, don''t worry. Quaner and Gayne, it''s nothing. Don''t worry". However, she can''t say that tonight.


    Two people''s embarrassment, if not, is floating in the air.


    "Go and rest! I''ll go to the hospital! " Luo Wenyin says to Fang Xiyou. She holds Fang Xiyou''s hand and looks at Fang Xiyou deeply, but she can''t say anything.


    Luo Wenyin released Fang Xiyou''s hand and walked out of the yard quickly. Aunt Li quickly followed.


    "Ma''am, minister, they are past." Miss sun, Luo Wenyin''s secretary, came quickly and reported.


    "Let''s get there in a hurry." Rowan said.


    The night in the hospital was also extremely hard for Zeng Yuanjin and his wife. It seemed that they had not spent such a night for a long time. It seems that it was not long ago, when Qin Yifei retired and Su fan had an accident in Rongcheng. Today, sitting in the ward looking at her daughter sleeping, Zeng Yuanjin felt that time did not seem to move.


    Why is that? Coming out of the doctor''s office, Zeng Yuanjin said to his son-in-law, "Shuqing, please sit here with me for a while. Give it to your mother and Quaner! " In the living room outside the ward, Huo Shu closed the suite door�� Shuqing, you can see what happened tonight. It has become such a situation. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to end it. I never thought there would be such a day! " Zeng Yuanjin said and lit a cigarette for himself. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 664

    "It was just an accident," he said.


    "Yes, accidents! Accidents, are also due to the previous kind of! There is no fruit in this world for no reason Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Sufan is OK. The doctor says she is OK. The key is her mental state. Now she is so sleepy, largely due to her mental reasons. And this is the most troublesome! After a series of unexpected attacks, Su fan''s fragile nerves seem to have been hard to bear all this.


    "Just now in the car, I have been thinking, if, at the beginning, ah Quan and I said that they wanted to save Gaines, I would ask more, what''s her name, or I would take a look at her picture, maybe our family would have been reunited long ago, and Gaines would have suffered less, and the situation would not have evolved into what it is today." Zeng Yuanjin said, cigarettes between the fingers but can not be sent into the mouth to smoke.


    With his fingers shaking, he pushed the butt directly into the ashtray.


    Huo Shuqing can see that Zeng Yuanjin is very upset.


    Let alone Zeng Yuanjin, even his mood is extremely difficult to calm down. What''s more, Zeng Yuanjin?


    "A lot of things can''t be changed by manpower. Don''t blame yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    However, Zeng Yuanjin waved his hand and said, "it''s really my fault that this matter has become what it is today! I always thought that I could control the situation and not let things get out of hand like this, but I was wrong, I was wrong


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    He knew that Zeng Yuanjin wanted to tell him his inner entanglement and regret. At this time, as his son-in-law, he should listen carefully and be an audience.


    "People''s feelings are really the most difficult thing in the world, the most difficult thing to control, and the most painful one Zeng Yuanjin said. He looked at Huo Shuqing and said," Shuqing, thank you for your calm treatment. I''m a little bit, I don''t know how to tell you. I''m really ashamed of you


    "Zeng Quan is the most painful person. I understand him. If everything is not clear, we will maintain a superficial calm. After a long time, he will handle it well. Moreover, I can feel that he has actually dealt with this matter over the years. But now it''s like this, which makes it difficult for him to face this family and Gayne in the future. I''m afraid he''ll do something unimaginable! " Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    Instead of looking for responsibility, the most important thing now is to find a way to deal with the aftermath. What Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yuanjin talked about is the aftermath. There is no point in continuing to investigate the responsibility. This is the idea of Huo Shuqing.


    "As for Gayne, we all know his character. She always likes to carry all the problems on her own. She can carry all the troubles on her own. It''s clear that she can''t bear them. I''m worried that she can''t make it by herself... "Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded, sighed, and said, "yes, now Gayne and Quaner are in trouble


    "Don''t worry, Gaines. I''ll take good care of her. After daybreak, I''ll talk to the provincial government. I''ll go back a few days later and take Cain with me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him and said, "I understand. Over there, I''ll talk to him. Home and country are in trouble


    Weng son-in-law and his wife chatted for a while, and then they went into the ward together. Luo Wenyin was gently wiping the sweat on Su fan''s forehead with a towel. Zeng Yuanjin advised his wife to sit down and have a rest. The couple sat on the sofa, and Huo Shuqing took Luo Wenyin''s towel.


    In the ward, it was quiet and no one spoke.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his watch. It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    "Dad, mom, you go back, I''m here with her." He got up and said to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "I want to stay in the hospital." Rowan said.


    "It''s all right, mom. Now Gaines only sleeps. I''ll call home when she wakes up. Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan sitting on another sofa. Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin both look at Zeng Quan with his chin in his hands and his eyes on Su fan.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, went to his son and patted him on the shoulder.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and looked at his father.


    "It''s getting late. Go home!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and got up.


    "Dad, aunt Wen, you wait for me in the car first. I have something to say with Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    Although Luo Wenyin wanted to be with her daughter, something like this happened tonight... The family still needed to be dealt with, so she left with her husband.


    "Shuqing, it''s hard for you." Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. Go back and have a rest.


    Take Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin to the elevator entrance, and Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan go to the ward.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Zeng Quan saw the vending machine in the corridor and asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Do you have any change?" Huo Shuqing asked him.


    Zeng Quan took out his coat pocket and took out his wallet.


    "Give me a can of oolong." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan went over and took out the money.


    When Huo Shuqing returns to the ward and presses the quilt on Su fan, Zeng Quan comes in with a drink.


    The two people went to the suite outside and closed the door of the sick room.


    Huo Shuqing took Zeng Quan''s oolong tea and drank it.


    "I''m sorry," he said.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at him. He just touched Zeng Quan with the tea in his hand. He didn''t say anything.


    Why Zeng Quan said I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing understood, and he didn''t need to say anything now. Over the years, the kind of trust that two people have built up because of Su fan is really nothing to say.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this! Perhaps, from the beginning, it was destined to have this day! Just, just me... "Zeng Quan said, with a bitter smile and a sigh," I don''t know what to do! What should she do? "


    Zeng Quan''s heart was in pain.


    Huo Shuqing patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder.


    "I''m afraid she''s like this, Huo Shuqing. I can''t help blurring my eyes as Zeng Quan said.


    Huo Shuqing''s hand was placed on Zeng Quan''s shoulder and pinched gently.


    He was encouraging himself, Zeng Quan understood, but


    "In my life, the last thing I want to do is hurt her. I don''t want to see her sad. I don''t want to see her... However, I didn''t expect that one day it was me who made her so sad. I..." Zeng Quan closed his eyes, supported his forehead with his right hand, and forced to endure the tears that would come out of his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak. He sat quietly, but his oolong tea was not calm at all.


    "A few days ago, I saw her go to the road with her eyes closed. I really, really," Zeng Quan said. He opened his eyes and put a wipe on his glasses with his right hand. "She took all the responsibility for Yifei''s divorce. Now, now she doesn''t wake up, just in case, just in case she..."


    Then Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing understood what Zeng Quan had not said.


    Zeng Quan can''t say those two words, neither can he. Zeng Quan is worried. How can he not?


    The room was quiet.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find a way." Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and comforted him.


    Zeng Quan looked at him.


    "Whatever it is, there will be solutions. At this time, none of us should speculate or blame ourselves! There will always be a way. 1. Huo Shuqing reaches out his hand, which means to shake hands with Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan looks at his hand, but he can''t reach out.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Why hate you?" Huo Shuqing said, "if it wasn''t for you, she didn''t know if she would survive..."


    Zeng Quan gave a wry smile and sighed, "I''m not totally useless."


    "It''s her blessing that you treat her well, really. If you were not in this family, I think she would not be able to integrate into the new environment so soon. She, you know, really, doesn''t adapt so fast. It''s a little silly. " Huo Shuqing said, can''t help laughing, heart, but is a trace of pain.


    "Yes, she is really stupid." Tseng Chuen road.


    "So, I''d like to thank you for making her not so exclusive of her new home, because she won''t be lonely when you''re here.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    "But she''s not fully adapted to the changes in her environment, is she?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, she is a little confused. I think, this is my problem, I didn''t, didn''t help her to change, I always left her alone in a place, and then went to busy. I thought she could do it, but now I find that she really can''t do it! "


    "Now I''m afraid dad won''t let you go to the frontier! He can''t bear to see the situation of Gaines continue to deteriorate. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Hope!" Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "However, if you have to say hate," Huo Shuqing said suddenly. Zeng Quan looked at him, "I don''t hate you either, or sometimes, men''s hearts..."


    "I understand! So, I''m sorry.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s still something, we''ll stop here. Don''t say sorry to me, and I won''t say thank you again, OK? " Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Before, er, I had a quarrel with Xi you over this matter..." Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing, "in fact, she knew about me and Gayne from the very beginning. She was always worried about it, I know. Then one time, we had a quarrel, she said it, I was angry and left. Now think about it, I''m really, really like she said, a pervert


    "Because of you and Sufan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "It''s all in the past, isn''t it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "But..." Zeng Quan said.


    "Since it''s all in the past, don''t mention it any more. What''s more, I don''t think you''re a pervert. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at Huo Shuqing. On the way home, Zeng Quan closed his eyes, but his eyelids were beating. He took a deep look at Sufan and left, while Huo Shuqing said to him, "emotion is not for others, don''t look at yourself that way.". Now, this sentence of Huo Shuqing has always been in his mind. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 665

    Don''t think of yourself as a pervert?


    He opened his eyes and looked out the window with a bitter smile.


    Huo Shuqing sat beside the bed, quietly watching his sleeping wife, but his mood was not as calm as before.


    He can go to comfort others and help others get out of the shock of this matter, but what about himself? He will never be able to stay away, she is his favorite little girl ah!


    Bending over to close her eyes, Huo Shuqing gently kisses her lips, but her heart is in a little bit of pain.


    Girl, why do you always encounter such things? Why


    There are so many peach blossoms for no reason. How can you stop living in your life?


    His hand, gently stroking her face. No matter how soft his movements were, she was still sleeping with her eyes closed.


    For a moment, Huo Shuqing had a deep fear in his heart. He was afraid that she would fall asleep and don''t wake up. What should he do? However, after a second thought, he sighed for his fear. What a terrible sight!


    Huo Shuqing, who is waiting for his wife, doesn''t know what happened to the Zeng family, or he doesn''t think about it at the moment.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin went home first, went to see their little granddaughter Nianqing who was sleeping, and went directly to her little daughter Zeng Yu''s room.


    While Zeng Yu was lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, it seemed that he didn''t worry about the changes at home at this time, or that he was uneasy. There was no such emotion.


    When the door opened, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin saw Zeng Yu''s appearance. They were really out of breath.


    Zeng Yu looked at her parents and changed her posture, but she still didn''t put down her mobile phone.


    Rowan was very angry, but her husband spoke first.


    "Are you satisfied with your performance?" Zeng Yuanjin to Zeng Yudao.


    "Average." Once rain way, the head does not lift.


    "Why don''t you ask about your sister?" Zeng Yuanjin took his wife''s hand, sat on the sofa in front of his daughter and said.


    "I don''t have to pretend to be a good person, do I? No matter what I do, you won''t be satisfied Zeng Yu said, picked up and sat with his back against the sofa.


    "What do you say? You just... "Rowan Yin was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Zeng Yuanjin took her hand, gently squeezed the palm of her hand, and said to her daughter, "can you tell us why you want to do this?"


    "No why!" Zeng Yudao.


    "Do you think we love your sister, so we are out of balance?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Whatever you do, I don''t care." Zeng Yu said, putting down his cell phone and looking at his parents, "are you here to sentence me? Please help yourself


    Looking at her little daughter like this, and thinking about Su fan lying in the hospital bed, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin have an indescribable sadness in their hearts.


    Luo Wenyin closed her eyes and tried to control her anger. She didn''t know whether she was angry with Zeng Yu or herself.


    "Can you tell mom and dad why you''re doing this tonight?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Zeng Yudao.


    Zeng Yuanjin also tried his best to calm down.


    "It''s nothing. You can do whatever you want. I don''t care." Zeng Yu said and continued to pick up his mobile phone.


    Luo Wenyin was very angry. She went to grab her daughter''s mobile phone and threw it on the ground. It broke.


    Zeng Yu''s face was still indifferent, but she saw her mother''s anger. She looked at her mother''s lips trembling. She quickly got up and hugged her mother''s arm, and said with a smile, "beautiful mother, don''t be angry! Look at you, you are not beautiful when you are angry... "


    Luo Wenyin stared at Zeng Yu for a long time, then said: "after such a big disaster, you don''t have the heart to repent, and you don''t feel wrong at all..."


    Zeng Yu released his mother''s hand and sat on the sofa with his feet on the tea table, leaning up.


    "For so many years, I didn''t do my duty as a mother, didn''t take care of my eldest daughter, but spoiled my youngest daughter into such a lawless, right and wrong person, who lost even the most basic human nature. I..." Luo Wenyin pointed to her daughter and said.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up and hugged his wife, but Luo Wenyin didn''t cry any more. She stared at Zeng Yu''s appearance that he still didn''t get oil and salt, and said, "it''s my fault. It''s my fault that this happened tonight. However, Zeng Yu, before I punish myself, you''d better find a place for me to reflect quietly, admit mistakes to your brother and sister, and apologize... "


    "I won''t apologize! What did I do wrong? Do you want me to apologize? Is it my fault for me to say what they have done? " Zeng Yu gets up, stares at his parents and says.


    "You..." Luo Wenyin''s teeth were trembling, but she couldn''t speak.


    "I know. You think I''m not good at anything. My brother is better than me. I recognize him. But, that woman, that Sufan, why do you think she is better than me? In your eyes, only the two of them are your children. I''m a double. I''m Sufan''s double Cried Zeng Yu.


    Luo Wenyin''s lips turned blue, and Zeng Yuanjin held her tightly in his arms.


    "Is that your reflection?" Zeng Yuanjin said to his daughter.


    "I''m not wrong. What do I reflect on? It''s you, it''s them, it''s Sufan! It''s so funny that, ha ha, my brother loves his half sister and even wants to divorce for his sister. Ha ha, it''s so funny! In this world, there is no such funny thing. 1 Zeng Yu said, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    Luo Wenyin''s face was in her husband''s arms and her eyes were closed tightly.


    "It turns out that''s how you look at it. 1 Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    Zeng Yu looked at his parents with a look of death.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Since that woman came to this house, you can no longer see me in your eyes. Only she is your daughter. She is really your good daughter, not only let her brother-in-law to her heart, but also let Qin Yifei to her heart, even his own brother to her... Ha ha, I really don''t understand, she has what ability... "Zeng Yu''s words haven''t finished, I heard her mother speak.


    "Never mind, you don''t have to understand." Said the mother.


    Zeng Yu looks at his mother.


    Luo Wenyin left her husband''s arms and looked at her daughter.


    "You don''t think of yourself as a member of this family. You don''t have to stay at home any more." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yu was stunned.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife. Although he was surprised, he didn''t stop her.


    "Pack up your things and move away from home. Don''t you have a house outside? Move out, when to come back after knowing your mistake, if you don''t understand all your life, you don''t have to come back all your life! As for the money given to you, you have graduated for several years. We provide you with the ability to support yourself. But in recent years, you don''t do any serious things. Your expenses are given by your family, and now you don''t have to. You are my daughter, and I have a duty to support you. But now you treat your brother and sister like this, and you don''t deserve to spend the money of Zeng family. From today on, I''ll freeze your card after the bank goes to work in the morning. If you want to eat, you can think of your own way. Don''t expect us to support you. No matter what you do outside, don''t expect us to take care of you. " Luo Wenyin''s voice was extremely cold and her expression was also extremely resolute.


    Zeng Yu was shocked.


    "Are you clear?" Luo Wenyin asked her daughter.


    How can Zeng Yu not hear clearly? Mother means to break up with her!


    "Well, just move! I don''t need your support, either Zeng Yu said, to find his bag, "I''m leaving now, this home, I don''t want to stay for a minute!"


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and saw that she closed her eyes and gently pinched her shoulder.


    Luo Wenyin looks at her husband and listens to her daughter''s crackling packing, but she doesn''t look at it.


    "I''m gone, and I''ll never come again." with that, Zeng Yu left his parents.


    The door was closed by Zeng Yu, and Luo Wenyin closed her eyes.


    Zeng Yuanjin held her.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Luo Wenyin asked her husband.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Zeng Yuanjin comforted.


    "If I had been a little more strict with her, I would not have been what I am today." Rowan said.


    "I hope she will learn a lesson this time." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But what about Cain and Quaner? The two of them... "Luo sighed deeply.


    "There will be a way, there will be a way." The husband said.


    "I really, really regret it! Kayin is such a good child. At the beginning, I picked my nose horizontally and my eyes vertically. I really, alas, always disliked her. If, if I could accept her well at the beginning, I would not be so harsh. Maybe, maybe she would not, would not, could not cope with these things, would not... "Luo said, tears streaming out of her eyes.


    Zeng Yuanjin held her and patted her on the back.


    "Since this is the case, we will find a way to solve it slowly. It will take time." Zeng Yuanjin said, Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "You say you regret it. In fact, I also regret it." but no matter how much we regret it, we have to continue to live and solve the current problems. "


    Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears and nodded: "what about quan''er and Xi you?"


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    The answer, in fact, is clear to both of them, but no one can say it.


    When Zeng Yu was driven out of the house by his parents, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou also sat down in their living room.


    Fang Xiyou hasn''t left. She won''t go back to her mother''s home tonight.


    "At least for one night," he said. Obviously, her parents didn''t want her to go back. If you go back to live tonight, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin will have a bad face. Fang Xiyou is also clear about this.


    However, even in the Zeng family, she would not live with Zeng Quan. She lives in the bedroom and Zeng Quan lives in the study. They have been like this for many years and have been used to it for a long time.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 666

    Thinking of habit, Fang Xiyou feels full of sorrow.


    The two of them have been used to separate for a long time! It is inevitable that if you are used to separation, you will not be used to being together.


    If true, now is the future created by countless past!


    After dinner, the two talked about it, and they had already agreed on a year when they would live apart, and then they would talk about divorce. Fang Xiyou also agreed, so since it''s a separation, let''s live separately.


    She is very clear about the interests of the two marriage disputes, marriage is not easy, divorce is not so simple, the two of them can not decide. So, that''s it!


    But what about Yingzhi? She wanted to ask him, what about Yingzhi? What are you going to do? But she didn''t say, since it was her divorce, now it has become such a result, she has no need to ask about his choice. If you ask after her, doesn''t it seem that she doesn''t want him?


    She''s not like that! It''s affordable. She can do it!


    Of course, it is normal for divorce to take into account the arrangements of the parents and families of both sides, and it will certainly take some time. The so-called one-year period is not for the two of them, but for the families of both sides.


    Fang Xiyou, I understand.


    It''s just, what do you do after a year? If he divorces her


    At that time, she will be ready, won''t she? After all, this road is her choice, anyone can regret, only she can''t!


    After taking a bath, she sat on the bed reading all the time. As a result, Zeng Quan knocked on the door and said that something had happened to Zeng Yu. She quickly wrapped up a cashmere shawl and ran out. But she didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    Looking at Zeng Quan, her father-in-law and Huo Shuqing leaving with Su fan, she also thought whether she should go. However, when she thought about Zeng Quan''s words to Su fan, her pimple suddenly grew up, as if nourished by the water of hatred and discontent, and grew up in an instant. Yes, she hated Su fan. At that moment, when she heard Zeng Quan''s confession, she hated Su fan and Zeng Quan as well. He had never spoken to her like that, not only in language but also in tone. He was so gentle, he was in front of Sufan and gave it to Sufan!


    What is "you are different from all the girls I have met" and "you are just so stupid"? That''s what a man says to a woman he loves, isn''t it�� The word "silly" is just what people in love say?


    However, he said to Sufan, he only said to Sufan, not to her, not to Yingzhi, but to Sufan!


    How ridiculous! How ridiculous and ridiculous!


    For many years, she has been worried about how embarrassing this incident will be for everyone. No matter how dissatisfied or uncomfortable she is, she will endure it. She is afraid that the situation will be out of control. She can''t control the situation completely. She knows it very well. She won''t do what she can''t control. She knows it must be a failure. It''s terrible. Just like her marriage with Zeng Quan, she clearly can''t control it, but she still insists on it. As a result, it turns out to be what it is now.


    Is she hoping or


    Perhaps, this is better! Over the years, she has been living in the shadow of Sufan. She looks at her lover and cares about Sufan, but she can''t do anything and can''t say anything. Now Zeng Yu has said it. Although it''s very embarrassing, it''s also very embarrassing, but this is the inevitable direction of development, isn''t it? She has suffered for so many years, has been trying to maintain the peace... How much she paid, Sufan do not know, Zeng Quan do not know, no one knows her suffering, now, this, also very good!


    Hearing Zeng Quan''s confession to Su fan, Fang Xiyou''s heart was broken. But, looking at Su fan fainted, looking at Su fan was Huo Shuqing sent to the hospital, at that moment, Fang Xiyou suddenly felt relaxed. Although heartache, although sad, but she relaxed ah, she no longer have to force themselves to be a good wife and sister-in-law, she, no longer have to disguise their own heart.


    At that moment, she laughed, looking at their back, she laughed, silent smile. It''s a relief, isn''t it? She''s really free.


    However, after a while, she heard Luo Wenyin teach Zeng Yu a lesson. She can''t look at it and ignore it. Even if she can''t do anything, she can''t make it worse. After all, things have come to such a point... What happened in the Zeng family, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin''s face and interior are not easy. She can''t just sit back and ignore it. At least, she can control the worst impact of the whole thing to the minimum, I didn''t expect Luo Wenyin to drive Zeng Yu away!


    At this time, sitting on his sofa, Fang Xiyou drinks a cup of flower tea slowly.


    Zeng Yu is driven away by Luo Wenyin, and she wants to formally separate from Zeng Quan. Su fan is hospitalized again


    Sitting quietly, Fang Xiyou picked up his mobile phone to call his father and told him what happened just now.


    For a long time, Fang mubai could not speak.


    How did this happen? How could


    "Gayne is in hospital. Huo Shuqing may be affected." Fang Xiyou said.


    She knows that her father, Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming''s goal in recent years is to support Huo Shuqing, and Jiang Yuren. When Huo Shuqing is stable, Zeng Quan will be. But now, Su fan''s body looks like this, Huo Shuqing will certainly be affected. I know when Su fan was shot and unconscious.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with your father-in-law." Fang mubai said, "quan''er is in a bad mood. Don''t quarrel with him. Be more considerate of him. Remember?"


    If it''s a habit, Fang Xiyou may say "I know". But tonight, she doesn''t want to be so clever. Why should she understand him and understand him? She''s a victim!


    The daughter did not answer, Fang mubai knew that she was not willing.


    "Xiyou, when you married quan''er, I told you that marriage was your choice. You know it''s that state, and you still chose this marriage. Then, you have to bear all the results, and no one can replace you. Now, things have become like this. Do you think it''s quan''er''s fault? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou clenched his hand and said, "it''s not his fault. Is it my fault? I''ve tolerated him for so many years, and I''ve paid for him for so many years. Is it my fault to become like this now? "


    The father just shook his head and sighed, "I won''t argue with you, right or wrong. Now it''s meaningless to say that. If you want to quarrel with him, you''d better keep your anger until Gaines is discharged


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a long time before he said, "I know. You can rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll hang up. I''ll go to see your father-in-law tomorrow." With that, Fang mubai hung up.


    After hanging up his daughter''s phone, Fang mubai couldn''t sleep any more.


    Once such a big event happened in the Zeng family, Zeng Quan''s psychology will certainly be affected. At most, Huo Shuqing will be restrained by Su fan. The psychological pain can''t be compared with Zeng Quan. Now, the most troublesome thing is Zeng Quan!


    What should we do?


    This time, the first and second leaders of several provinces began to change suddenly. This time, we should give Zeng Quan a chance to start to prepare. But now, Su fan has become like this, Zeng Quan, Zeng quan


    Zeng Quan is an emotional person, Fang mubai is very clear. At the beginning, he married Xiyou, but he still applied to be transferred to a remote village in Yunnan Province. He wanted to avoid the marriage. Now, alas, the biggest problem is Zeng Quan!


    Fang mubai got up and went back and forth on the ground, deep in thought.


    As a result, he didn''t think about it for long and didn''t come up with a clue. The phone rings again, there is a big case, the case that the leader paid attention to before has already been solved by the manager. The Secretary said that the report has been sorted out, and asked him to go to the Department for review.


    "OK, I''ll go out at once, and you get the car ready." Then Fang mubai hung up.


    Half a minute later, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in. He quickly helped him find clothes to change. As a result, that night, when the Zeng family was making a mess of family affairs, Fang mubai looked at the materials in the office and saw the dawn.


    Fang mubai, who left home, had no idea what had happened to his daughter and son-in-law. He didn''t know the details, but it turned out that everything had happened as he expected.


    After returning from the hospital, Zeng Quan went into his and his wife''s bedroom. Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa with a bunch of flowers on the tea table, which had been put in a vase before. She took them out again, wearing gloves and scissors, and cut them there. Her favorite glass vase was beside her.


    Arranging flowers here in the middle of the night shows that her mood is not calm. He knows her very well. After all, she is a friend from childhood to adulthood.


    Fang Xiyou saw him come back, saw him close the door and sit on the sofa, still didn''t say anything.


    He sat there, closed his eyes and sat quietly.


    "Would you like something to drink?" She asked.


    "No more." He said.


    "Oh," she said, continuing to cut flowers.


    Zeng Quan watched her insert flowers into the vase. He felt it was not good to insert them. He pulled them out and cut them.


    "I want to talk to you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, go ahead, I''m listening." Fang Xiyou said, but still in the flower arrangement.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou stops, but his hands are still scissors and flowers.


    "Do you want to go through the formalities tomorrow?" She looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan did not look at her and did not answer.


    After a long silence, Zeng Quancai said, "this matter tonight, in fact, now I think of it, I''ve embarrassed you for so many years


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. The movement on her hand also stopped.


    Did you embarrass her?


    Is that what she has been waiting for so many years?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is aching.


    "You''re welcome." She struggled with the pain in her heart and said.


    With that, she continued to trim with scissors.


    Zeng Quan didn''t care about her politeness, and then said, "over the years, you have paid so much for me, for this family and for Cain. I didn''t say thank you well, neither did I, and I didn''t have a good understanding of your situation..."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 667

    Every word of him seemed to fall heavily on her heart.


    That night, the night they were at home, he said it was the year to start over, and he said it too. Now, even if it''s the same, Fang Xiyou seems to have a different feeling.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. They are your family and are very kind to me. I should do all that." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, looking at his wife.


    "What about your decision?" Fang Xiyou asked, "do you want to guard her?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" He asked.


    "Why not?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "in front of the family, your affectionate confession... Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Since we are not divorced and we are still husband and wife, I want to tell you that I think you have the right to know. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him in silence.


    "I''m going to quit!" He said.


    "Quit?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the city to talk about it. I think I should talk to you first." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why should I know? It''s your business. If you want to do something, you can do it well. What do you tell me? When did you think we were husband and wife? When would you like to discuss it with me? " Fang Xiyou is a little excited. His hands with scissors are shaking.


    "I''ve told you, what do you think, I didn''t..." Zeng Quan said.


    Fang Xiyou stood up and stared at him, tears streaming out of his eyes.


    "Zeng Quan, what am I in your eyes? What am I? I always don''t understand why, why you can love her so much, why you... "Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak or look at her.


    He wants to escape from this world, from this familiar and breathless world!


    "Have you ever thought about my mood? Have you thought about my feelings? Over the years, you smile at her in front of me, you talk so happily with her, you joke with her, you flirt with her, have you considered my feelings? Do you think you''ve always been right? Do you think, when she''s at home and in front of you, you can be what you want to be, right? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, you are right. In front of her, I can be nothing but myself. I just want to be myself. I don''t have to think about Zeng''s family, my father and everything about me. I just have to do it myself. Only in front of her can I relax and be myself! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What about me? Do you hate me that much? Ah, ah Quan? You''re like that... "She took him by the arm and stared at him with tears in her eyes.


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes and turned his head.


    "Everyone wants me to understand you, your pain and your hardship, but who can understand me? Do you understand me? You to me, only this thank you and sorry. Do I need your thanks and apologies? " Fang Xiyou took Zeng Quan''s arm and cried.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and didn''t look at her.


    "For so many years, I have loved you since I grew up. What I want is to be with you. Even though I know that you married me for her sake, I didn''t go back on it. I thought that as long as we got married, I would make you fall in love with me. But what did I wait for? No matter how much I pay for you, I have no way, no way into your heart! Is it because this marriage is dominated by me that I have to be punished like this? That''s why I deserve it, right? You deserve to be left out, don''t you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    What can he say to her? What else can he say besides apologizing and thanking?


    With tears in his eyes, Fang Xiyou stared at him, but neither of them could say another word.


    "Well, if you want to go, go! I will not retain you, I know that even if I retain, you will not listen to me, I in front of you, has always been so insignificant. If you value anyone, you will not value me. So, I won''t advise you any more. If you want to resign, you should go and resign! Divorce, then divorce! I won''t stay any longer. Ah Quan, in my life, I''ve had enough of it. I''m really, enough of it. Fang Xiyou said, sitting powerlessly on the sofa, covering his face and crying.


    She is desperate, for such a marriage, she is desperate, how many years, no matter how much she paid, there is no way for him to fall in love with himself, in the end, he has to watch in front of himself with another woman! A husband, in front of his wife, confesses to another woman. What woman in the world can bear it? What woman can be indifferent? Which woman can calmly accept and say "I understand you" to her husband? No one can''t, can they? No one can do it. Why should she do it? At such a stage, why should she go to safeguard everyone''s peace?


    Zeng Quan looked at her and watched her cry in front of her.


    For years, he had never seen her cry like this. She seldom cries or smiles. Whether it''s tears or smiles, it''s just like being programmed by a computer. It''s just right, no more, no less, just so much.


    "You don''t need to understand me," said Zeng Quan, sitting beside her.


    She didn''t answer. She covered her face and wept silently.


    "It''s my fault. When we get married, it''s not your responsibility or your leading role. At the beginning, it was me... "Zeng Quan said.


    "It''s you, it''s you for her. Don''t remind me of this again." Fang Xiyou choked, "I know how failed I am. I don''t need you to remind me again and again."


    "Well, I mentioned that. I just want to say that you don''t have to blame yourself like this. I should apologize to you. I''m too selfish. Over the years, I know everything you have done for me, and I thank you for doing so. You are a good wife, but I am not a good husband, Zeng Quan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xiyou said, "do we need such self-examination? It doesn''t make any sense anymore. "


    Zeng Quan handed her the tissue, but she didn''t take it. She picked up the tissue and wiped the tears on her face.


    "I don''t want to be so mean. I''ll figure it out. After so many years, we''ve tortured each other for so many years, it''s time to end this. Just think of it as giving each other a way to live! " Fang Xiyou looks at him and says.


    However, as soon as she looked at her, she couldn''t help suffering. She had never suffered so much. She couldn''t see him and couldn''t figure out what she was doing for so many years.


    "Over the years, our common property is not much. What you buy is yours. What I buy is mine. Xiyuan is mine. I''ll take it away after divorce. You can share the rest! There are not many of them anyway. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Xiyuan is the house that Su Yiheng gave to Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan.


    "I have no problem." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, when do you want to go through the formalities, tell me in advance to go through the formalities." Fang Xiyou wiped his tears and said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Is this a relief? Are you both free? Is that the end?


    I don''t know how other people get divorced. Their divorce is so simple.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest! I want to go to bed. Tomorrow I will tidy up the things here and move them to my parents. I wish my father and aunt Wen good luck. I will talk to them, too. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Is she in such a hurry to get rid of him? Fang Xiyou never thought that one day he would be so determined to leave the people he had loved for so many years. So determined, without the slightest nostalgia, she could not help but doubt whether she had ever loved him, in the end, had ever loved him? If you love, you should still be nostalgic, right? But why is she no longer nostalgic?


    Why on earth? Can''t it be that the love she started as a child and lasted for nearly 30 years, the only love she had for so many years, was released so easily?


    Why is that?


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning..." he got up.


    "You don''t have to tell me any more. We don''t matter." Fang Xiyou interrupted him and said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, she still sat there, motionless, just did not look at him.


    "Then you should rest early! I''ll make an appointment with you in advance when I finish my resignation and come back to handle the formalities. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak, as if waiting for him to leave.


    What''s going on? She, how could that be?


    "I''ll call Yi Heng tomorrow and ask his lawyer to deal with the matter of property division. You can take everything you want. Don''t discuss it with me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou still didn''t speak.


    Zeng Quan gave her a deep look.


    Listen to Zeng Quan close the door to leave, tears, from Fang Xiyou''s eyes.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the empty and luxurious room. Everything was vague, just like her life for so many years.


    Heart, a trace of pulling pain, she looked down, saw the tea table on the flower scissors and flower vase, slowly stretched out her hand.


    Hand, reached to the flower scissors, trembling, stretched over.


    What is she doing? Stick yourself to death with this pair of scissors? She''s not that stupid. Even if she thinks her life is a joke, she won''t kill herself with scissors!


    Only Sufan kind of coward will commit suicide, she Fang Xiyou will never, only weak and incompetent people will choose to die, she, won''t!


    She grabbed the scissors and shook them in front of her eyes. She saw the flowers in the vase, the delicate flowers


    The light reflected by the scissors was dancing around the room. Although the light in the room was very bright, which blocked the light of the scissors, she moved very fast, and all the flowers were cut off. Petals fell on the tea table, on the floor, on her skirt.


    He likes Su fan''s flowers, Su fan grows flowers, Su fan


    Suddenly, Fang Xiyou grabs those flower branches in the vase, gets up and knocks over the valuable antique vase with them. The broken porcelain pieces of the vase are scattered all over the ground, together with the flower leaves. On the tea table, there are flowers, and the flowers that remind her of Sufan when she sees them... The branches of flowers, which she grabs and beats on the tea table, fly everywhere to her scattered long hair, fly into the air, and fall on the tea table and the ground. And the blood on her hand also flowed down the branches, drop by drop, on the tea table, on her skirt and on the floor. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 668

    Blood, has been constantly flowing down, flower thorn into her hand, clearly very painful, but she seems not to feel.


    That kind of fine tingling, spread in both hands, pierced her eardrum.


    She sat on the sofa, her hands hanging down, her eyes staring at a mess of the room and coffee table.


    Time, when the blood on her hand drips down, one minute passes by.


    The door, suddenly opened, a cold wind came in, she looked at the direction of the door.


    Here comes Zeng Quan!


    She didn''t move, she didn''t speak, she sat there as if she didn''t see him.


    And Zeng Quan, also did not say anything, went to the cabinet, took the medicine box and sat beside her.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t move. He took her hand and put it on his leg. He opened the medicine box and took out the swab.


    However, after all, he had no experience in dealing with this kind of thing. When the cotton swab touched her wound, there was a small prick. Zeng Quan was stunned immediately.


    He didn''t say anything. He just picked up the phone and called the health care room at home. The nurse quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello," asked the little nurse.


    "I''m Zeng Quan, Xiao Liu. Come to me and take the medicine box with you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I''ll be right here, mayor Zeng. What''s the matter?" Asked the little nurse.


    "It''s Xiyou who broke his hand." Tseng Chuen road.


    As soon as the little nurse heard this, she quickly hung up.


    Zeng Quan looked at the mess of the room, at his lost wife, and at her crying makeup. He got up and went into the bathroom to get a warm towel.


    But when the towel touched her face, she pulled it off and held it in her hand.


    "No more." She said, gently wiping the tears on her face, but the towel was red with blood again.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen." He said.


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry." She said.


    Her refusal was her strength and her persistence, which he could see. She is a stubborn person, a strong person, sometimes stubborn people can''t stand, from small to large, this is just not one or two. However, the more stubborn she was, the more unable Zeng Quan could trust her.


    He never trusted her. Although she is a strong woman who can be on her own, only he knows what kind of a little woman she is, just like that night when she came here crying from her house barefoot.


    "Ye Li..." Zeng Quan said suddenly, Fang Xiyou''s hand stopped.


    "He seems to be very enthusiastic." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "No


    "Do you think I''ll like that kind of man?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "No Zeng Quan said, looking at her, Zeng Quancai said, "find someone who is really good to you!"


    "Are you comforting me or arranging for the future?" Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said.


    "Whatever you think." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry, I will live well without men." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in..." Zeng Quan said.


    Nurse Xiao Liu quickly came in with a medicine box on his back. He was completely shocked at the appearance of the room. Looking at Fang Xiyou''s hand, he could not speak at all.


    What''s going on? Mayor Zeng and Miss Fang have such a good relationship. How can Miss Fang


    There must be something else!


    But what happened tonight? Mrs. Huo was sent to the hospital before. Now Miss Fang is like this


    No matter how suspicious the little nurse was, she couldn''t ask. It''s worth treating Fang Xiyou''s wound.


    Zeng Quan sat aside and watched the scene.


    "There are many thorns on your hand. I''ll get a light to shine on it, or I can''t see clearly." Said the little nurse.


    "I''ll adjust the light." Zeng Quan said, he got up and moved the floor lamp beside the sofa to turn on the light.


    "Well, thank you, mayor Zeng!" Said the little nurse.


    "Nothing." Zeng Quan said, "is there anything else?"


    "I''ll take my time. Don''t worry." The little nurse said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou has been silent, watching Zeng Quan accompany her, watching the little nurse deal with the wound on her hand.


    After all, the wound was not very deep. The little nurse carefully took out the thorn, disinfected it and wrapped her hands with bandages. When all this was done, the little nurse''s face was full of sweat.


    Zeng Quan brought her a cup of yogurt and said, "it''s hard for you, Xiao Liu. It''s OK. You can go back and have a rest


    "It doesn''t matter, mayor Zeng, Miss Fang''s hand wound is not deep, so don''t worry too much, but now her hand is bandaged and can''t touch water, so..." the little nurse said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it." Tseng Chuen road.


    The little nurse smile, and then said: "if you don''t worry, go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Liu." Tseng Chuen road.


    "When can this bandage be removed? I can''t go to work with this stuff, and it''s inconvenient to do business with bandages on my hands. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Three days later, please ask the doctor to check and decide. Don''t worry too much, Miss Fang." The little nurse said seriously.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Zeng Quan then got up and took the little nurse to the door. Besides thanking him, he said, "can you keep a secret about tonight, Xiao Liu?"


    The little nurse was stunned. She thought Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou had nothing to do with each other, but now Zeng Quan said so. Thinking about what happened just now, the little nurse nodded.


    Working in a chief''s home like Zeng''s, I still have this insight. Otherwise, I would have been dismissed.


    "Thank you. Go and have a rest." Tseng Chuen road.


    The little nurse went back, but on the way back to the dormitory, countless question marks were running around in her mind. What happened in the yard tonight?


    Back in the room, Zeng Quan looked at the mess on the ground and said, "you have a rest. Don''t worry about it."


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Oh, have you washed yet? Do you want me to help you... "Zeng Quan asked.


    "No, I''m going to bed." Fang Xiyou got up and said.


    Zeng Quan watched her go into the inner bedroom and close the door. He also went out, leaving the floor lamp on all the time.


    Lying on the bed, Fang Xiyou looks at the bandage on his hand, pinches his hands, but feels the pain of penetrating his heart.


    Isn''t he going to leave? Didn''t he ignore her? Didn''t he want a divorce? Why, why so, so tender and considerate? Why


    Just don''t want to see my hands bleed too much, let others doubt it!


    Fang Xiyou thought so, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Ah Quan, this is the last time I shed tears for you. In the future, I won''t shed another tear for you!


    Night deep, Zeng''s yard was quiet, and the hospital ward, Sufan, opened his eyes.


    This dark night, let Sufan seems to return to the time when she was shot in a coma, as if at that time, every time she woke up, it was night, there was no one around. Or, she was always in the dark and never woke up.


    If she didn''t wake up at that time, wouldn''t so much have happened? Yifei and Minhui will have their wedding as scheduled, but brother


    Thinking of Zeng Quan, Su fan''s heart began to ache.


    Tears filled her eyes.


    He''s her brother, she''s her best friend, they talk about everything, they love each other, they, they''re the best half brother and sister in the world, but


    The situation of this evening was surging in her mind.


    If she doesn''t wake up, it won''t, will it?


    He said that in front of her, his family and his sister-in-law. How could his sister-in-law forgive him? How can they live? How


    Su fan can''t imagine what the family has become, or what Zeng Quan has become. He


    What should she do? What can she do? Go and explain to your sister-in-law? Explain that "my brother is just bullshit, there''s no such thing at all"? It''s no use what she said, isn''t it? Who would believe her?


    Sufan grinned bitterly. Tears ran down from the corner of her eyes and wet the pillow.


    She couldn''t do anything. She wanted to help Yifei, but she let Yifei get married. She wanted to help her brother and sister-in-law make up, but it turned into today''s situation.


    It''s useless, Sufan. You can''t do anything well. You''re useless! You will only add chaos and make everyone''s life a mess. You, you are a waste!


    You


    Tears, constantly flowing, heart, also tearing.


    With his eyes closed, he suddenly felt a layer of light. Su fan didn''t open his eyes, but a voice came from his ear


    "Wake up?" It''s Huo Shuqing''s voice.


    She did not answer.


    "My parents are gone. I asked them to go back. It''s too late. They are too old to stay in the hospital. Dad will have a meeting tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan still did not speak.


    Hand, but he gently pulled, she felt.


    Her hand, he put on the lips, gently kiss.


    "Girl, can we talk about it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    She didn''t speak. She just listened.


    "Don''t care too much about Zeng Quan. It''s not your fault..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Whose fault is that? You tell me, yes, whose fault is it? " Su fan interrupts his words, tears a way.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not his fault." Huo Shuqing said�� Whose is that? It''s not my fault. It''s not his fault. Whose fault is it? Who is it... "Sufan cried�� This may be the fault of fate. Destiny makes you brothers and sisters, destiny... "Huo Shuqing comforted. Su fan shook his head. Huo Shuqing took her hand and said, "what do you want to say?"�� I don''t know. I don''t know anything now. I don''t know anything. " She cried, "I''m sorry for them. I''m sorry for my sister-in-law. For so many years, she has been so kind to me and Nianqing. But, how can I face her? I, I really, I..." "how can you think so, you silly girl?" Huo Shuqing said. Su Fan said nothing and sobbed in a low voice�� Don''t blame yourself any more. It''s not your fault. It''s not something you can change and decide. " Huo Shuqing said�� What should I do? What should I do? " Su Fan said. Yeah, what should I do? Who knows? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 669

    This night, no one can sleep.


    At dawn, when Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming met with the leaders, things seemed more and more difficult.


    There are not many choices for Huo Shuqing!


    Fang mubai came to the leader''s office and saw the leader sitting at his desk looking through the documents. A secretary was taking notes with a pen.


    "Here comes mubai?" Asked the leader.


    "Well, are you going to visit in the afternoon?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Yes, so before I leave, I want to make it all settled." The leader said, looking at Fang mubai, "did you meet them just now?"


    "Well, I did." Fang mubai said.


    The leader got up and motioned Fang mubai to sit on the sofa.


    Sitting in front of Fang mubai, the leader looked at him and said, "it was very troublesome last night?"


    "It seems that I didn''t go there." Fang mubai said.


    "What about Xi you and ah Quan?" The leader asked, "this is impossible?"


    "It''s not clear yet. Xiyou and yunqi went on a trip today. Ah Quan seems to have gone back to work." Fang mubai said.


    "Just now, the two of them told me that soqing would stay in Songjiang Province, and they didn''t want to go to the frontier." The leader sighed.


    "You still want him to go?" Fang mubai asked.


    The leader nodded.


    "I hear she''s in the hospital again when she''s like this." Fang mubai said, "if Jiayin is in poor health, it may be difficult for Shuqing to leave her and go to the frontier."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for this man to ignore his feelings. He attaches great importance to his feelings, and sometimes he is also very desperate." The leader said with a bitter smile, "Shuqing is serious and resolute. In this respect, ah Quan is much worse than Shuqing. Ah Quan is not so decisive as Shuqing, but he is softhearted."


    Fang mubai listened and nodded.


    "The situation in the border areas needs to be cleaned up. His age is also appropriate. Moreover, he has worked beside me. I know him well. You, Yuanjin and Chunming all know him well, but now... "The chief sighed.


    Fang mubai thought for a moment, and said, "why don''t you talk to him for a while, maybe he will change his mind?"


    The chief nodded and said, "I think so too. I don''t want to force him to pass. If Gayne is OK, it''s just at this juncture. Gayne has an accident, so I can''t follow her. If I force Shuqing to separate from her, it''s inhuman. "


    "Yes, you are right." Fang mubai said.


    "You call Shuqing and ask him to do it as soon as possible. Er, how long is there now?" The chief asked the secretary.


    "Twenty minutes." The Secretary reported.


    The chief thought about it and said, "go and get him. If it''s too late, I''ll get on the bus and tell him."


    The secretary took the order and quickly backed out.


    "You see, this is an emergency report from last night." Fang mubai quickly gave his report to the chief.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know that when Su fan woke up and talked like that last night, they had nothing to say.


    After such a thing happened, he didn''t know how to persuade her. He said what he should say last night. How can he persuade her? He has to guard her and protect her. That''s the only thing he can do.


    However, in the hospital of Huo Shuqing, how did not expect a ward what kind of guests waiting for him.


    When Huo Shuqing went out to talk with the doctor about Sufan''s follow-up treatment, the door of the ward opened.


    Su fan sat on the bed with his back against the cushion and looked out of the window at the dead sky.


    On the branches, the leaves have fallen, it seems that the wind is a little strong outside, and the dry branches are blowing.


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo?" A middle-aged man''s voice floated into Sufan''s ears. Sufan turned his head and looked at him.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    "I''m the Secretary of the chief. I''ve come to find Secretary Shuqing." The man said, "I''ve seen you before, er."


    "Sorry, I don''t remember." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. It''s been a while. I can''t remember it." The man said.


    "If you want to see him, he seems to have gone to the doctor." Su Fan said.


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for him." The man said, pause, "Madam Huo, actually, there is something that the chief asked me to tell you first."


    Su fan was stunned.


    "The chief trusted Secretary Shuqing very much. There was an important appointment these days. The chief wanted to let Secretary Shuqing go. He asked Secretary Qin to talk to Secretary Shuqing, but Secretary Shuqing refused the chief..." the Secretary said.


    Su fan was stunned.


    The Secretary laughed and said, "in the morning, Minister Zeng and Secretary Qin went to talk with the chief. It''s a pity for the chief, so he asked me to find Secretary Shuqing to talk with him in person."


    "Chief, chief wants him. What is he going to do?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I think it''s better to wait until Secretary Shuqing has met the chief! You know the discipline of the organization. " The Secretary said.


    Su fan looked at the middle-aged man, filled with surprise.


    What was it that Huo Shuqing refused to do? Why on earth refuse?


    Although I don''t know what it is, what the chief wants Huo Shuqing to do, and why Huo Shuqing refuses, Su fan is very clear about the so-called "organizational discipline". Huo Shuqing, as a cadre, must obey the orders of the organization unconditionally, and can''t refuse. Such a refusal is very disadvantageous to Huo Shuqing!


    "How is your health? The chief said, "if you need anything, please tell me directly. Oh, this is my phone. I''ll dial one for you." The Secretary said, then took out his mobile phone and pressed out Sufan''s number. There was a sound of mobile phone shaking in the ward.


    Sufan was not surprised that the Secretary knew her number. Even after the mobile phone rang, Sufan felt that the man and she were not talking so simply.


    "Thank you for coming to see me." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, Secretary soqing and Minister Zeng have always been very kind to me." The man said with a smile.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me?" Su fan asked.


    "Er, nothing. I just hope you can recover soon, so Secretary Shuqing will be at ease." The Secretary said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and Huo Shuqing came in.


    "It''s you?" Huo Shuqing quickly stretched out his hand.


    The Secretary shakes hands with him and greets him with a smile.


    "Let''s talk outside." Huo Shuqing knew that this man didn''t come to visit Sufan, so he said.


    "Go to the car! The chief is waiting for you.


    Chief


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, so was su fan.


    "The chief is going to visit two people later. Time is running out." The Secretary said.


    "Well, let''s go," said Huo Shuqing.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." The Secretary said.


    Huo Shuqing nods. When the door is closed, Huo Shuqing goes to Sufan.


    "It''s OK, you go! We can''t let the chief wait. " Su Fan said.


    "You wait for me to come back." Huo Shuqing gently kisses her forehead and leaves the ward.


    Su fan watched him leave and closed his eyes. A bitter smile could not help rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Did she drag him down? Is she


    Even if the Secretary of the chief didn''t say it clearly, Su fan couldn''t hear it.


    Huo Shuqing is still young. Although he is more than 40 years old, he is still very young at his level. He has a great future. This is a great time, he will have a great career. He has the ability, he also has the opportunity, no matter his father, Secretary Qin, Secretary Fang, and the chief, they all appreciate him very much. He has the ability to realize his dream, the dream his father entrusted to him, his own dream, in this great era, with great people, and become a great person.


    But what about her? What can she do? She can''t do anything, she can''t do anything, and she has to drag him down.


    How could she


    Pick up the mobile phone, Sufan to father dial in the past.


    Zeng Yuanjin is having a meeting with his subordinates in the conference room. The secretary answers the phone.


    "Hello, is my father in?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s Gayne! The minister is in a meeting... "The Secretary said.


    "About how long?" Su fan asked.


    The secretary looked at his watch and said, "it will be over in a quarter of an hour."


    "OK, I''ll call back later." Su Fan said.


    Looking at the cold winter outside the window, Su fan could not help shivering.


    The heating in the room is very comfortable, but how can she feel cold?


    I don''t know what happened at home, brother, sister-in-law, and mother


    However, before Sufan called his mother, the door of the ward opened and her mother came in.


    "Ma..." Su fan asked.


    "Are you awake?" Rowan came over.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "What about Shuqing?" Asked the mother.


    "He went out just now. The chief wants to see him." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin sat by the bed, looking at her pale daughter.


    "Have you washed yet? You look so bad. Let Xiao Sun make up for you? " Mother''s heart, a trace of the drawing through, the road.


    "Yes? I didn''t notice Su Fan said to her mother''s secretary, Miss Sun, standing behind her mother, "please."


    "It''s OK. Just a moment. It''ll be all right soon." The Secretary said hurriedly, and took out the make-up utensils from his handbag.


    "I talked with the doctor. You''d better leave the hospital as soon as possible! There is a sanatorium in Rongcheng. It''s very good. Mom will take you to live there for a few days. It happens that your aunt has been there recently. We used to have a companion Luo looked at her daughter and said, "I''ll call Aunt Zhang and ask her to take Jiashu with me. Nianqing''s performance is over this afternoon, and we''ll have a rest tomorrow. We can take both children there. In the evening, I''ll call Jiamin and ask them to help take care of the two children. Your mother-in-law also wants to have two children. It''s winter vacation. Let the children accompany her. "


    "Well, good." Su Fan said, "this afternoon is Nianqing''s performance. I forgot."�� Don''t go. I told your father to arrange the work for us Rowan said. Su Fan said "Oh" and didn''t speak any more. Her daughter''s performance happens to be in Beijing, but she can''t go to see it... It seems that Nianqing''s mother has been looking after everything since her first day in kindergarten. She doesn''t care much about her children, and even rarely goes to the performance. She is really, she is really a useless cog, and she''s going around in this world, But... You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chat about jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 670

    Luo Wenyin just felt that Su fan was in a low mood, and she didn''t see anything else. I didn''t see it, and I didn''t dare to ask. Sufan is like this now. I still try not to talk to her. The doctor also said that Sufan''s biggest problem now is her mental state. Therefore, if you can''t stimulate her, you should try not to stimulate her.


    Mother doesn''t say, but Su fan''s heart has been thinking about Zeng Quan, want to ask mother, and don''t know how to say.


    Everyone is embarrassed. Let''s not mention anything!


    "Ma..." Sufan suddenly looked at his mother.


    "Well, what?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan''s lips trembled a few times, but he still held back the tears in his eyes and said: "thank you for helping me take care of me for so many years, and Nianqing..."


    Luo Wenyin was stunned. Even Xiao Sun, the secretary who made up for Su fan, was stunned.


    "You girl, what are you talking about?" Rowan said.


    Su fan didn''t speak, just laughed at his mother.


    "You..." Luo Wenyin did not know how to say, but she was very afraid, really, very afraid.


    "Silly girl, you are my daughter. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? You stupid girl Luo Wenyin said with tears in her eyes.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Miss sun, the Secretary, also felt that Su fan was a little worried about this, so she said with a smile, "we''ll finish the painting soon."


    "Yes, I forgot. I''m sorry," said Sufan.


    Miss sun laughed at her and said nothing more.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan like this, got up and went out, went to the living room outside, sat on the sofa, covered her face and wept silently.


    Ward door, suddenly opened, Luo Wenyin quickly wipe away the tears in the eyes.


    In came Su fan''s aunt and eldest daughter, Zhang Xi.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?" Luo Wenyin quickly got up to meet him and said.


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" She asked.


    Luo Wenyin looked at the door of the ward suite, and her aunt took Luo Wenyin to the sofa and sat down.


    "What''s the matter? What, how did it come to be like this? " She asked.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head in tears.


    "Second aunt, don''t be upset, either. Gayne will be fine." Zhang said.


    "Well, well, I know, I have discussed with Yuanjin, and I will leave hospital tomorrow with Gayne and go back to Rongcheng. The sanatorium over there has been contacted. I will accompany her to live there for a while, and the two children will also go to Rongcheng." Rowan said.


    "What about Shuqing?" Asked the aunt.


    "Shuqing, he..." Luo Wenyin pauses and tells her about what Zeng Yuanjin said to her last night. She doesn''t say where Huo Shuqing will be sent. She just says that the leader will transfer him from Songjiang province to be a leader.


    "You can''t go with him like this! Moreover, even if he went, soqing had just arrived at his new post and was a top leader. He must be very busy at work, but he didn''t care about Gayne... "Zhang said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said: "Yuanjin said that he told the chief to replace someone else. However, at this point, the chief wanted to let Shuqing go. Even if Yuanjin found someone to replace him, it would not work. Just now, Shuqing was called away by the Secretary of the chief. Maybe that''s what happened. " With that, Rowan Yin sighed.


    Aunt can''t help sighing.


    "Second aunt, mom, don''t be so pessimistic. It will be good to change the situation of Gaines." Zhang said.


    "Let''s go in and have a look," she said to Rowan.


    Luo Wenyin stood up with her aunt and went into the ward together. Su Fanzheng and miss sun looked at the makeup they had just painted in the mirror.


    "Wow, Gayne, why are you so beautiful?" As soon as Zhang Xi saw it, she exclaimed.


    Sufan saw them come in and asked after them.


    "Don''t come down. Sit in bed." She walked up to Su fan and said.


    "I''m ok..." as soon as Su fan''s feet stood on the ground, she was dizzy. Miss sun quickly held her.


    "Sit and talk." Aunt.


    "Auntie, what happened to you and your sister?" Su fan asked.


    "Your sister came back yesterday and came to check with me today." Aunt.


    "Sister, are you on vacation?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, you watched the news a few days ago, and another one, so we can take a few days off." Zhang Xi said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and nods, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Yes, everyone has their own career. She''s the only one in the hospital all day


    She said nothing and watched her mother and aunt chatting. Her mother and aunt are chatting there just to make Sufan feel relaxed and in a good mood. There are Zhang Xi and Luo Wenyin''s secretary, Xiao Sun. Four women are chatting and chatting there, and they bring Sufan in from time to time. They all want her not to be so sad. That''s why. Sufan understands. However, the more others are like this, the more unpleasant it is in her heart.


    However, Huo Shuqing, who left the hospital, took the car of the Secretary of the chief and went directly to the red wall, just in time for the chief to go out.


    "Shuqing, you get in my car. I''ll talk to you slowly." When the chief saw him, he said.


    "Yes, Huo Shuqing answered and followed the chief to get on the special car.


    "What''s the situation with Gaines?" The chief asked Huo Shuqing.


    "The doctor said we need to have a good rest. There''s nothing wrong with our health." Huo Shuqing answered and opened the door for the chief.


    "That''s good. Yuanjin told me that Wenyin was going to live in Rongcheng with Jiayin?" The chief asked again.


    "Well, my father-in-law called and told me." Huo Shuqing said.


    The chief nodded and said, "what do you think of the situation in Xinjiang?"


    Although he wants to let Huo Shuqing undertake this mission, the chief still hopes to have a good talk with Huo Shuqing. This kind of talk is not a direct persuasion or a request from the organization. Instead, he wants to know whether Huo Shuqing can really undertake the important task he wants.


    "I remember when you were in the Secretariat, you talked to me a lot. And now? Is it true that we are now full of thoughts about Songjiang province without thinking about anything else? " Asked the chief.


    Looking at the chief''s eyes, Huo Shuqing quickly sorted out his thoughts and said: "the stability of Huijiang is an important step for our country to achieve real take-off. Just like your idea, Huijiang has a wing, and Nanhai has a wing. Only two wings are as strong, can this big bird have the strength to fly. On these two lines, the problem of returning to Xinjiang is the most complicated and intractable


    The car, slowly driving on the road, in that special car, Huo Shuqing and his chief elaborated their own views on how to govern Huijiang.


    "That''s not enough." Huo Shuqing continued, the chief nodded slightly and listened with his eyes closed.


    "Well, what else?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Just like your diplomatic concept, it needs to be achieved externally to solve internal problems. Therefore, the stability of the neighboring countries and their support for us are crucial to the realization of the whole plan! " Huo Shuqing said.


    The chief looked at him and nodded slightly.


    "In diplomacy, it''s already being done. Next year, the military will also start operations. " "Maintaining the stability and development of Huijiang is of great importance to our country. It borders eight countries and has a border of 5600 kilometers. We can''t afford to miss anything," the chief said


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "So, Shuqing, are you willing to manage that place for me? So that the 1.66 million square kilometers of land can keep up with the pace of development of the whole country, so that the people there can enjoy the achievements of reform as well as the people in other areas, so that they can live a richer and happier life, and our 5600 kilometers of border defense line can become a solid wall of the country. Let our new silk road once again turn our country into a great country like the prosperous Tang Dynasty! Can you do it, Shuqing? Help me make that wing strong and help this country take off The chief looked at Huo Shuqing with a serious look and said, "I''m sorry.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    In the carriage, there was a long silence.


    Huo Shuqing felt the blood in his blood vessels surging, and the temple suddenly jumped.


    As a man, how can you not want to make contributions? What''s more, such a great era, such a once-in-a-lifetime era, such a once-in-a-lifetime monarch? Since ancient times, it''s hard for an able minister to meet a Mingjun. With Mingjun, who doesn''t want to follow such a Mingjun to carry out his grand plan, devote himself to the country and realize his dream?


    Opportunities are not only his own, but also the king''s, the country''s hundreds of millions of subjects and the ancient country''s!


    Huo Shuqing took a long breath.


    "Thank you, chief," he said.


    The chief looked at Huo Shuqing with keen eyes.


    "Thank you for trusting Shuqing and entrusting such an important responsibility to Shuqing," Huo Shuqing said, pausing. "Shuqing is a party member and your subordinate. No matter where you ask Shuqing to go, Shuqing will obey your orders. However, you said to Shuqing today, Shuqing, you must live up to your mission


    The chief nodded slightly, but asked, "what about Gayne? When you go back to Xinjiang, you can''t take her. What can she do? "


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    Yeah, what about her?


    If it''s another time, if it''s not last night, he doesn''t have to worry. Sufan will follow him and she will follow him, but now


    "Go back and discuss with Gayne. As for the treatment of Gayne, I will arrange someone to take charge of it, so that she can recover as soon as possible and relieve your worries. It''s not easy for you and Gayne to have been together for so many years. Gayne has encountered so many accidents in the past two years, and I can''t let go of them. She''s my niece. I won''t treat her badly. Your task is to cooperate with our diplomatic and military actions as soon as possible and maintain stability in Xinjiang. You are resolute and have a sense of propriety. When dealing with thorny matters, you can act directly without asking me for instructions. In the future, you will report all the information directly to me, understand? " The chief said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded�� Putin has a saying that I agree with. It''s God''s business to forgive terrorists. Our task is to give them to God! Although we don''t believe in God, we have something in common. " The chief said�� Yes, I understand Huo Shuqing said�� Well, you go back and have a good talk with Kayin, your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and settle down in your home. Songjiang province doesn''t have to go back. Go directly to Urumqi tomorrow. I''ll make arrangements there. " The chief said. So, is it urgent? Huo Shuqing thought�� Shuqing, this is a tough battle. We can only win but not lose. We must not give our fate to those Desperado! The world situation is changing rapidly, and we have to be ready to deal with it all the time! You know that The chief said. Huo Shuqing nodded in response. After getting off the chief''s car, Huo Shuqing got into another guard car and went directly to the hospital. However, looking at the endless stream of traffic, his heart, suddenly, chaos. Su fan... You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 671

    Zeng''s aunt and daughter stayed with Su fan in the ward for a while, and Luo Wenyin advised them to go back. After all, the aunt was not in good health, so it would be uncomfortable to sit here all the time.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you come to live in Rongcheng with us for a while? The air is good over there." Rowan said.


    "After the new year, Rongrong and ah Zheng will take my mother to the United States. During this time, they can really go to Rongcheng for a while." Zhang said to her mother, "Mom, what do you say? The sanatorium in Rongcheng is really very good. The second aunt and aunt Jiang are here. You have company playing cards. "


    "Yes! Oh, Wenwen, when will Caihua marry that teacher? It''s been more than two years. Besides, Caihua has lived alone for decades, and it''s time to have a family again. " Aunt.


    "Yiqiu, they all advised, and I advised, but my sister-in-law, her person, doesn''t know what''s going on. It doesn''t make sense." Rowan said.


    The aunt sighed and said, "well, I have to have a companion when I am old


    "You know how to talk about others. Why don''t you find us a stepfather?" Zhang Xi said to her mother with a smile.


    "Go, you''re not big or small. I just want to show you my children and see how you all live and how beautiful you are. That''s enough. What''s your old companion?" She shook her head.


    Zhang Xi smiles.


    Su fan looked at the scene in front of him, but it seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    Yes, as long as everyone has a harmonious life, that''s enough.


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rang, and the secretary Miss Sun quickly brought it to her.


    Seeing this, Zeng''s aunt and Zhang Qian got up.


    "It''s my dad''s phone." Su Fan said.


    "Talk to your father for a while, and I''ll see your aunt and sissy off." Rowan said.


    Su Fan said goodbye to her aunt and cousin and answered her father''s phone.


    In the ward, Sufan was the only one.


    "Dad..." Sufan called.


    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Asked the father.


    "Yes." Su Fan said.


    "Is everything all right? I''ll go to see Nianqing''s performance with your mother this afternoon and come back to see you in the hospital after that. " The father said.


    "I''m all right, Dad. You don''t have to worry. I''m all right. You''re busy! You don''t care about Nianqing''s performance. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin takes the phone and stares at the mahogany desk of his desk. Remembering what Huo Shuqing called him just now, he closes his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing is going to leave after all, but Gayne


    "Oh, by the way, Kayin, your mother said that she would take you to Rongcheng tomorrow. Do you know?" Asked the father.


    "My mother said it." Su fan answered.


    "Well, you go with your mother. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow. Let Yi Heng take you there." The father said.


    "I see, Dad." Su Fan said.


    Let''s send it by honing. What about Huo Shuqing?


    The problem in Su fan''s mind is that he keeps making circles.


    "Dad..." Su fan asked.


    "What?"


    "Huo Shuqing, where is he going?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin is stunned. Huo Shuqing tells him on the phone that he hasn''t told Su fan about it, so Su fan asks


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the father.


    "Well, it''s OK. I just asked." Su Fan said.


    "Gayne," her father called her, and Sufan said, "well.".


    "Go to Rongcheng and stay with your mother. Tell your father what you need. Have fun. Don''t think about anything. Don''t think about children''s affairs. You just take care of yourself, you know, children?" Zeng Yuanjin said this, but he felt unspeakable pain.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Su fan comforted his father.


    There was silence in the handset.


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know how to talk to his daughter. He told Huo Shuqing to talk about it by himself. However, although it was Huo Shuqing''s job assignment, it would have a significant impact on the family. As the person in charge of the appointment of officials, Zeng Yuanjin has no way to let his daughter have a peaceful life, no way to let her husband accompany her when she needs it most.


    "Dad..." Sufan couldn''t hear his father''s voice and called.


    "Well, what? Dad''s listening. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "No matter where Huo Shuqing is going, let him go! I''m fine, Sufan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned.


    "I understand that he is a member of the organization. As long as it is the order of the organization, he must obey it. Moreover, if you take care of him, I won''t worry." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s eyes blurred. He took off his glasses and closed them.


    "Dad, I''ll hang up. Go ahead and do something.


    "Well, I see." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan didn''t hang up, neither did his father.


    "Gayne, is there anything else?" Asked the father.


    "I''m sorry, Dad," said Sufan.


    "You silly child, what are you sorry for? You didn''t do anything wrong The father said.


    With that, my father picked up another mobile phone on his desk and sent a message to the Secretary, asking the Secretary to call Huo Shuqing, ask where Huo Shuqing is, and call him back.


    "I''m the one who brought so much trouble to my family that we all..." Su Fan said.


    "Silly boy, it''s not your fault. Don''t take everything to yourself, you know?" Father advised.


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out of them.


    She tried not to let her father hear her cry. She covered her mouth and tears ran down her fingers.


    Even so, Zeng Yuanjin heard his daughter cry.


    "Silly child, don''t think about anything. You''re good for your health. We''ll have a long-term plan for the rest." Father advised.


    "Well, I know, Dad." Su fan replied, "what about him? Where''s my brother? He, he... "


    "He went to work. It''s OK. You don''t have to think about it any more. It''s nothing at all." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan knows that his father is comforting himself, but what''s the use of words to comfort him when his father says it''s not her fault? It''s her fault. She got her brother and sister-in-law divorced. She got her sister-in-law divorced


    "Well." Su fan answered.


    "Then you have a good rest. Don''t think about anything. After watching the performance in the afternoon, mom and dad will take Nianqing to the hospital." The father said.


    Su fan answered and hung up.


    The phone hung up, but she sat on the bed with tears in her face.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin is accompanying her aunt and niece to chat in a low voice in the living room outside the ward. Only then did the aunt of the Zeng family know what happened last night.


    This kind of thing is a scandal to the Zeng family. Even if it is hidden now, it will soon find something wrong and naturally ask them. The great aunt of the Zeng family is Zeng Yuanjin''s elder sister, and Luo Wenyin will not hide it.


    Both Zeng''s aunt and Zhang Qian were shocked.


    "I don''t know what to do, this charming, it''s, it''s, alas!" Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "Where''s Xiyou?" Zhang Qian asked.


    "I haven''t seen her since early this morning. The guard said she went to Fang''s house early." Luo Wenyin said, "I called Jiang Min and asked how Xi you was. She said that Xi you packed up and went to Sanya with yunqi."


    "That, they two, this divorce..." Zeng''s aunt asked.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Ah Quan left early in the morning. She asked him if he was going to work, but didn''t say anything. I can''t ask anything, but I think it''s troublesome. "


    Aunt Zeng was silent.


    Zhang Qian looked at her mother and second aunt and said, "they can''t live like this. It''s better to leave."


    Seeing his mother and second aunt staring at him, Zhang said, "don''t be unhappy when I say this. It''s obvious. They have been married for so many years. They are neither too cold nor too hot. How can they have children if they don''t have children?"


    "You can''t just get divorced!" The great aunt of the Zeng family.


    "Mom, you also want to be open. The basis of marriage is love. If two people don''t love each other, how can they live a lifetime? Even if they really don''t divorce, they will remain so indifferent for decades to come. Even if they have children, they will grow up in such a family. Have you forgotten what you told my father about my second uncle and ah Quan''s mother when we were children? Two years before ah Quan''s death, you and your father said that ah Quan didn''t like to talk and often shut himself up in the house. You were worried about ah Quan''s accident and took him to our house for a while. Did you forget what you said about the second uncle and ah Quan''s mother? Now, ah Quan is like this. You say you can''t divorce. " Zhang said his mother.


    What Zhang Xi said is the truth, and Auntie and Luo Wenyin have stopped talking.


    "Ah Quan is a man with deep feelings. He has loved Gayne for so many years, but now he has been pierced by Jiao Jiao. What he fears most is that he can''t face Gayne and he is afraid of hurting him. Now the problem is here. For sure, Gayne can''t see ah Quan either. We know the temperament of both of them. The most troublesome problem is what happened to them. It''s no longer a problem if they get divorced or not. " Zhang Qian analyzed.


    Luo Wenyin knew what Zhang Xi said was reasonable, so she nodded.


    "I''m afraid something will happen to Gayne." Rowan said.


    "You''d better keep an eye on it, and take it to Rongcheng tomorrow..." the aunt said, "Oh, by the way, where''s Shuqing? Like Cain, did he follow? Does he have to stay with him for a few days? "


    Rowan shook her head.


    "No, not at all? What is he going to do? " Asked the aunt.


    "Yuanjin told me that the chief wanted to transfer Shuqing from Songjiang Province, but he didn''t say where he was going, but he seemed to be in a hurry. He said that today he and elder brother Chunming will talk to the chief to see if he can change people. I don''t know if it will work Rowan said.


    "How can it work?" Aunt. That''s the truth, too. After sitting for a while, aunt and Zhang Xi left, and told Luo Wenyin to take good care of Su fan. At this time, Huo Shuqing had already arrived at the bottom of the inpatient building. As soon as he looked up, he would see Sufan''s ward, and even he would feel that Sufan was looking out of the window. However, his steps, there is no way to step past, there is no way to step up the steps. He reached for his pocket, and touched every pocket, but there was nothing. How should he talk to Sufan and face her? When she needed him most, he was... Cold wind, blowing his broken hair. In Huo Shuqing''s heart, there was never such contradiction, such pain. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 672

    Life, perhaps a lot of things are so tangled, so difficult to both.


    Think about Sufan''s sleepy appearance last night. He really wants to stay by her side all his life. He doesn''t go anywhere or do anything. He just guards her until he gets old. Whether she is awake or asleep, he wants to hold her hand forever, forever


    With the cold wind whistling, Huo Shuqing walked slowly around the building under the inpatient department building.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I just called Gaines." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "How is she?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t know. She sounds normal, but I heard her crying on the phone. She just didn''t want me to hear her." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. His heart was wet.


    "Shuqing, don''t think too much. Now that it''s settled, you can go. Your mother and I will take care of you at home. You don''t have to worry about whether it''s Gayne or the two children. Do what you should do well. Family affairs are important, and state affairs can''t be neglected. Do you understand?" My father-in-law has a bitter heart.


    "Well, I understand, Dad, I understand." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "That''s it. I won''t say anything extra. I''ll ask your mother to prepare the things you want to take there, and I''ll send them to you tomorrow." My father-in-law said.


    "Well, I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    "After lunch, come to my office first, and let''s go to the chief''s office together. In terms of official documents, I''ve sent someone to prepare them, and there will be procedures to go at that time. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "the chief is going to visit, and there is not much time."


    "Yes, I see, Dad." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up and let''s talk about it later. Go and see Gaines With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    At the end of the call, Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes deeply.


    "Minister..." the Secretary knocked on the door.


    "How are all the documents prepared for Shuqing?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "You haven''t decided on the candidate of acting governor of Songjiang province. The documents of Songjiang province can''t be sent down." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up and coughed. The Secretary quickly added water to the tea cup on the leader''s desk.


    Huo Shuqing''s transfer is too sudden. Although he also considered the replacement of Huo Shuqing last night, but


    "Please come here, Minister Liu." Zeng Yuanjin said to his secretary.


    Minister Liu is the first vice minister of the Ministry of official affairs. Now the governor of Songjiang province is vacant, and there is no special instruction from the chief, so the Ministry of official affairs needs to discuss and decide on its own.


    Although it was discussed by the Ministry of official affairs, Zeng Yuanjin had already received several phone calls. On the one hand, he congratulated Huo Shuqing on his promotion; on the other hand, he asked how to arrange the vacancy for the governor of Songjiang province. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t say anything. He heard that people were dazzled. After all, it was very difficult to decide the governor of a province in such a sudden situation. The choice of governor determines the well-being of tens of millions of people in a province. We should not be careless.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Yuanjin called Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing just came to the ward and met Luo Wenyin. Before he spoke, his mobile phone rang.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Who do you think is better to take your place?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Do you want to choose someone from the province?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "In such a sudden situation, I still tend to choose people from within Songjiang province." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Yuanjin had always said that when Huo Shuqing was stable, he would transfer Secretary Zhou of Songjiang province and help Huo Shuqing to be upright. Now that Huo Shuqing has suddenly left, Secretary Zhou must not be able to move, otherwise something will go wrong in Songjiang province. He can only keep Secretary Zhou, but the person who replaces Huo Shuqing can''t be Secretary Zhou, or even a third party.


    Songjiang province is a headache for Zeng Yuanjin. He managed to get his son-in-law in, and the situation opened up. However, when his son-in-law left, it was a real trouble to stay in such a big gap.


    "What kind of person do you need?" Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and asked his father-in-law.


    "It can''t be a transitional person. If it''s too weak, Secretary Zhou won''t be able to be transferred." My father-in-law said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "Li Shubai, mayor of Los Angeles, is a good candidate. Among the provincial cadres in Songjiang Province, he is a capable one. In the past two years, I have had a lot of contact with him. He is a person who can be entrusted with important tasks. However, he is too low-level to be able to... "


    "Oh, you''re talking about the mayor of Los Angeles. 1 Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking and asked his secretary to call up Li Shubai''s information from the computer, open it, put on his glasses and start to look at it.


    "Yes, other people, I find it difficult to be qualified for the position of governor, either mediocre, or insatiable, or flattering." Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Shuqing understood his father-in-law''s mind.


    Nowadays, it''s too common for officialdom to be overstaffed, from top to bottom. The chief is very, very dissatisfied with this situation, but what can be done? Can''t we stop fighting corruption? This can''t stop. If it stops, how can the state save it? Since anti-corruption can''t be stopped, some officials who can do serious work should be promoted, so that they can set an example for the officials all over the world


    "It''s not totally out of the question." Looking at Li Shubai''s information, Zeng Yuanjin said to his son-in-law, "you call him and ask him to come to Beijing to see me immediately. I want to have an interview with him. If he can really entrust important tasks, I will apply to the chief for special approval. "


    "OK, I''ll contact him now." Huo Shuqing said, listening to his father-in-law hang up, Huo Shuqing quickly called Li Shubai.


    Luo Wenyin watched her son-in-law busy all the time, but Su fan seemed to lie down again. She said to her secretary, Miss Sun, "now go and prepare the luggage for Shuqing to take back to Xinjiang. Do you know his number?"


    Miss sun nodded.


    "From the inside to the outside, there are seven sets each, including socks and ties. It''s cold over there. Buy him two thick coats. Er, why don''t you just buy a down jacket? You must buy a warm jacket. He will definitely go outside. If he wears too thin, he will catch cold. " Luo Wenyin thought and said to the secretary that the Secretary quickly took the notepad and began to record.


    "Is it still the brand worn by Huo Changping?" Asked the secretary.


    "Well, you can buy it." Rowan said, "he can''t go back to Los Angeles. You can even buy a suitcase. Tomorrow, he will take three sets with him, and the others will be sent by express. "


    "Yes, I see, ma''am." The Secretary said, "is there anything else you want to prepare? What about the bedding and cups? "


    "Those are not needed. They should be prepared for him over there. You should prepare the clothes for him first." Rowan said.


    As soon as the secretary was about to leave, Luo Wenyin said, "it''s all on my card. Don''t talk to Gayne."


    "Yes, ma''am." The secretary took the order and left quickly.


    Huo Shuqing calls his father-in-law at the window, and then calls Li Shubai.


    The mother-in-law and the secretary spoke in a very low voice. Huo Shuqing didn''t hear them at all.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing''s back and listened to his voice. She couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    It''s snowy. He''s going there. Alas!


    "Shubai..." when he got through, Huo Shuqing said to the person on the phone.


    "Governor Huo, it''s me." Li Shubai said.


    "You immediately arrange the work on your head. Come to the capital immediately. There''s something urgent." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, governor Huo, I''ll arrange it now." Li Shubai doesn''t know what the governor asked him to do in Beijing.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing looked out of the window that withered winter scenery, long breath.


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing had finished talking on the phone, Luo Wenyin got up and went to Huo Shuqing and called "Shuqing..."!


    "Mom..." Huo Shuqing turned quickly and looked at his mother-in-law.


    Although she also made up as usual and was as beautiful as usual, Luo Wenyin was obviously very tired.


    "Shuqing, your father and I both know that you are a man of general knowledge. For so many years, you and Gayne have been together, and we are all at ease. We all see your kindness to Gayne in our eyes." Rowan said.


    "Ma, what do you want to do with this? Gayne is my wife, I... "Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin, however, shook her head and interrupted Huo Shuqing, saying: "I think you know very well about the situation of Gayne. She''s had problems since she was shot. She''s different from the past. Her brain and her whole state are different from the past. "


    Huo Shuqing is silent. What his mother-in-law says is the truth. He doesn''t deny it. Su fan is different. He is not as smart as he used to be. There is something wrong with the whole person. It seems that his nerves are wrong.


    "She makes mistakes over and over again, and I know it''s hard for you. No matter what happened to Jiang Cainan or Yifei, she didn''t handle it well. No matter how I told her, it seemed that when she came to face things and needed to solve problems, there was a problem. " Rowan said.


    "Mom, I''m the one who caused this. I''m responsible for everything. Even if she does something wrong, I can''t blame her Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "I''m very glad you said that. But, Shuqing, the fact is before us. No matter whose fault it is, we have to find a way to solve it. Normally, I shouldn''t be in a hurry to tell you these words, but you are leaving tomorrow. If you don''t have time, Gayne can''t go with you. Your father and I have arranged to take her to Rongcheng for recuperation. Her illness, post-traumatic stress disorder, is too troublesome. I have also learned that many people who have this disease have no way to live a normal life in their lifetime. We don''t blame you. It''s up to you. No one wants that to happen. You don''t want it. So do we. However, no matter how we don''t want it to happen, let Gayne bear the interests of a lot of us, and let her become a victim. Your father and I are also responsible. So, Shuqing, listen to me. Before Kayin recovers, let xiaosun, that is Minjun, go to your side to take care of your life... "Luo Wenyin said.


    Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    "Xiao Sun has been with me for many years. She is safe and proper. I know there will be a life Secretary for you, but Minjun is a girl and a member of her family after all. It''s safer for her to deal with some things." Luo Wenyin said to Huo Shuqing, "when she is better, she will come to you. As for Aunt Zhang, she''s old. It''s better to take care of Jiashu here. Jiashu''s child is still very close to Aunt Zhang. "


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing was speechless, Luo Wenyin continued: "I asked xiaosun to prepare your luggage. Tomorrow she will go with you. You ask her to have a place over there. Well, go and see Gaines. She doesn''t know anything. You two have a good talk. I first went to the kindergarten to see Nianqing. With that, Luo turned to take her coat, hat, gloves and scarf, went into the ward, said a few words to her daughter and left. Huo Shuqing, standing in the same place, watched his mother-in-law leave, unable to recover for a long time. Let Sun Minjun go back to Xinjiang with him? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 673

    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know that his mother-in-law has already told Sufan in the ward that sun Minjun will go back to Xinjiang with Huo Shuqing. When he comes to Sufan''s bed, he sees her sitting on the bed and looking out of the window.


    "Is there anything out there?" He sat beside her, took her hand and asked.


    "When the leaves fall, I don''t know if the tree will be sad?" She still looked out and said.


    "When it comes to spring, it will grow out. There''s no need to be sad." He said that Sufan turned his head and looked at him.


    "Spring will not only grow new leaves, but also blossom, bear fruit and start a new life journey." He said, looking at her, "so even if the leaves fall out in winter, in spring, everything will start again."


    Sufan couldn''t help laughing at what he said and said: "it''s better to be a tree


    "But the tree can''t move! No matter the weather or the sun, you can only stand in that place forever. Even if the drought or flood comes, you can''t escape from any disaster. People can do it He said.


    Su fan laughed and said: "but for people, what happened can''t come back. Everything can''t come back."


    Huo Shuqing understood what she was saying. He was about to persuade her, but he saw that she took out her hand.


    "Do you have anything to say to me? Not trees? " Su fan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing paused and nodded.


    "I''m fine. You can tell me. I''m fine." Su Fan said.


    "Girl," his hand, gently stroking her soft hair, his ink like eyes, seriously watching her.


    She put on make-up, very beautiful, although weak, but this make-up makes her look as beautiful as usual.


    "I''m going back to Xinjiang to take up my post. The chief told me to leave tomorrow. Time is pressing. I''ll fly from Jingli tomorrow afternoon..." he said.


    "Oh," she said, "do you want to be the Secretary of the autonomous region?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    She laughed and said, "it''s very good. That place is now the time to employ people. It''s very good."


    "But, girl, I..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Rongcheng and sanatorium with my mother tomorrow. She has already contacted me. My aunt is also there. It''s just that there are more people. My aunt will be there in a while. My mother said that Nianqing and Jiashu went to your mother''s side to wish her happiness. "Su Fan said, holding his hand, and Huo Shuqing looked at her.


    "Don''t worry about anything. Go to work. Don''t worry about us. Everything will be ok with my mother." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing opened his mouth and closed it again, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    Su fan released his hand, hugged his knees, slowly swayed back and forth, with a shallow smile on his face.


    "My mother said that she arranged for sun Minjun to come with you and take care of you, didn''t she?" Su Fan said and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I''ll call your parents later. Thank them for their kindness. However, I can go there alone. There are also secretaries and staff there... "


    "You''d better take her with you." Su Fan said and looked at him again. The smile on his face never faded.


    "I don''t need her to take care of me. I''m a big man. What can''t I do by myself..." he said.


    But Su fan turned his head and looked at him. The smile on his face seemed to be the same all the time.


    "Take her! You can''t even use the gas stove, you can''t even burn hot water, and you can''t cook your own dumplings. Don''t you want to go there and eat instant noodles? " Su Fan said.


    "Why don''t I just let my secretary live at home?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "what my mother said is right. You went there. Your work is so busy. Many life details need someone familiar with you to take care of you. Your secretary is really OK, but your work and life are taken care of by one person. How can you do it well? Sun Minjun has been with my mother for many years. She is very familiar with you. She is also careful and thoughtful. She is her own person. Now no one is more suitable to follow you than her. Aunt Zhang is old and Jiashu is very attached to her. We have to find another person to take care of you. Sun Minjun is the most suitable person. "


    "Girl, I know Miss Sun is a very good person. She has been your mother''s Secretary for so many years. I know she is very capable, but I don''t need her." He took her hand and said seriously.


    Su fan laughed, looked at him and said, "do you think I''m very energetic now?"


    He didn''t understand. He nodded.


    "It''s sun Minjun who made me up, isn''t it? Does it still look like a normal person? " Su fan asked him with a smile.


    Her smile, so clean, just like a lovely little snowflake falling on the pure snow.


    However, Huo Shuqing couldn''t laugh.


    "She is really capable. My mother believes in her and I believe in her, so please believe in her too." Su Fan said seriously.


    "Girl..." he whispered.


    "You really don''t worry about me. What I fear most is that you worry about me like this. I''m fine. I''m in a good mood. Really, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll come to you when I go to live in Rongcheng for a while and when the spring flowers bloom. Kanas is very beautiful. You must take me to see it then! And Tianshan, I''m going to Tianshan to eat those delicious fruits. It''s the most beautiful place in China. Back to Xinjiang, it''s the most beautiful place. I''ll ask you to accompany me through the mountains and waters there. But on such a cold day, I don''t want to go. Go ahead and ask sun Minjun to help you settle down. I''ll go to see you, OK Sufan took his hand and almost begged him.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back, not sun Minjun..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t do that, will you? Huo Shuqing, don''t do this. I don''t want you to do this. I really don''t want to. Please, OK? Why don''t you take her with you? " Su fan suddenly began to cry, covering his face.


    Tears, can no longer stop.


    Her thin body, like the leaves in the wind shaking, as if the wind a little fierce will tear her up.


    Huo Shuqing gently hugged her, chin rubbing on her head.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you, OK? I''ll listen to you, girl. I''ll listen to you for everything. Don''t cry, OK He said softly.


    Su fan looked up at him with tearful eyes.


    "But I will wait for you to come back, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. When the time comes, I will tell you that when the flowers are about to bloom, you must come back to me, OK? " His voice, mixed with unspeakable bitterness.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I just want you by my side. I don''t want anyone but you. Girl, I''ll wait for you and wait for you to come back. You can''t abandon me, understand?" He said, gently wiping the tears on her face.


    Su fan closed his eyes, tears, but still flow down.


    Will he wait for her?


    He''s been waiting for her for so many years. How can she keep him waiting? How could she make him wait? She will only drag him down, only


    "Well, I know, I know." Su fan nodded and said, "but now, tomorrow, take her with you, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    Su fan lowered his head and said, "it''s only for a while. You have to have someone around you to take care of you."


    Huo Shuqing wanted to tell her, girl, don''t you know how much influence I have on you with a woman, especially a young woman?


    However, he could not and did not want to say that it was the kindness of his mother-in-law, but Su fan was not really willing to do so, and her personality would not be willing to accept it. It''s just that what she says now worries Huo Shuqing. He prefers her to say, "Huo Shuqing, I don''t want you to be so close to other women. I''ll be jealous and I''ll be angry." but she won''t say it again.


    A lot of words, he wants to talk with her, but, can''t say, right?


    He can''t stimulate her mood, the doctor said, now her condition, can only follow her, what she wants to do, first temporarily stabilize this period of time, as long as this sensitive period has passed, later. However, this sensitive period, is it to her so depressed mood?


    At this time, Su fan and Huo Shuqing did not know. In his father''s office, Zeng Yuanjin received a phone call from the Organization Department of Hebei provincial Party committee and learned of Zeng Quan''s resignation.


    resignation? How could he resign?


    "Minister Zeng, I''d like to press down the report first and report it to the provincial government. You''d better persuade him to come back. If things drag on for a long time and there are more people who know about it, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold it up." The organization Minister of Hebei said.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Chen. Thank you for calling me." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." He said.


    After hanging up, Zeng Yuanjin walked around on the ground.


    He had expected what Zeng Quan would do, but he didn''t expect to resign!


    How can he not think of resigning? Don''t you know what character your son is? He was able to go to Yunnan Province at the beginning, but now he will resign. But, at the beginning, how many years ago, how now still so, so reckless?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Zeng Yuanjin was. He really wanted to call his son in front of him and beat him up.


    "You, give a call to a Quan." 1 Zeng Yuanjin pointed to the Secretary and said.


    "Yes, I''ll be right away." The Secretary also heard the minister''s phone, picked up the mobile phone and dialed out, "minister, he turned off."


    "Shut down?" Zeng Yuanjin was stunned!


    "This son of a bitch!" In a hurry, Zeng Yuanjin grabbed the pen holder on his desk and threw it on the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s a wooden floor. Otherwise, the jade pen holder will thoroughly verify the meaning of the word "xiangxiaoyuye".


    The Secretary picked it up quickly. The pen holder was not broken, but one of the legs fell off.


    "He, where will he go? You, you call his secretary, call his secretary... "Zeng Yuanjin suddenly felt dizzy, and the Secretary quickly helped him to sit on the sofa. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 674

    "Sit down for a while. I''ll get the medicine for you. Don''t worry." The Secretary said quickly, took out a small medicine bottle from Zeng Yuanjin''s desk drawer, poured a glass of water and brought it over.


    Zeng Yuanjin took the medicine, closed his eyes and sat on the sofa.


    The secretary called Zeng Quan''s secretary. Zeng Quan''s secretary said that he received a call from the mayor this morning. The mayor said that he would go out recently, and all the work arrangements would be transferred to other leaders in the city.


    "What happened to mayor Zeng?" Asked Zeng Quan''s secretary.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary talked to Zeng Quan''s secretary on hands-free. When he was asked, he looked at the leaders. Although Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes, he knew that his subordinates were asking for their own opinions, so he nodded. The secretary told Zeng Quan''s secretary, "now mayor Zeng has something to do, so you should arrange his work to other leaders in charge according to what he said, If he calls you, give me a call right away, and be sure to hold him down and ask where he is


    Even the mayor''s secretary is well aware of the situation in officialdom. Of course, he is also the mayor''s secretary after all. How can he not hear the profound meaning contained in such words?


    "Yes, I understand. I will take good care of mayor Zeng''s work! If he contacts me, I will report to you as soon as possible. But, mayor Zeng, what''s the matter with him? " Zeng Quan said.


    "Mayor Zeng has nothing to do with him. He resigned from the provincial Party Committee today. So later, the leaders of the city will come to you and ask you some information. Just tell the truth. Don''t say anything you don''t know. Tell me what they asked you. Minister Zeng will handle it properly." Secretary Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Yes, I know!" Secretary Zeng Quan answered.


    Listen to hang up the phone, Zeng Yuanjin said to the Secretary: "this young man, you transfer to my side as soon as possible, you take him personally." The Secretary nodded and accepted the order. Zeng Yuanjin continued, "you should check with him one by one the things left by ah Quan over there, and see if there is anything wrong with it. Don''t be held by others at this time."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" The Secretary said.


    "And you give me a call, and I''ll say it." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    The Secretary immediately dials out Su Yiheng''s phone number, and the mobile phone is connected. It''s su Yiheng who answers the phone, so he gives the mobile phone to the leader.


    "You do it now." Zeng Yuanjin said to his secretary, who immediately got up and went out.


    When the Secretary closes the door, Zeng Yuanjin talks to Su Yiheng on the phone.


    "Yi Heng, I have something for you to do now." Zeng Yuanjin said directly.


    Su Yiheng got up from the meeting room, went to the next room and locked the door.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Jin, you say." Su Yiheng said.


    "Quan''er resigned. I don''t know where he went. Even his secretary doesn''t know. His mobile phone is turned off. Now you send someone to find him for me. If you find someone, you can tie him back directly! Whatever the means, get him back to me as soon as possible. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su Yiheng was startled and didn''t react.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s words are too informative, especially for a person who does not know what happened, even though he is good at analyzing these problems.


    "Uncle Jin, ah Quan, why did he resign? What happened? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "I''ll talk to you about it later. Now you can get him back as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the harder it is to find him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Oh, OK, no problem. Uncle Jin, I''ll send someone to deal with it right away. Who can cooperate with you? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "My secretary, you call him directly." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I know. Uncle Jin, don''t worry. I will get ah Quan back as soon as possible." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, please, Yiheng." Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    Now let Su Yiheng go to find Zeng Quan. It shouldn''t be long before he finds him.


    Now, we have to deal with the mess left by Zeng Quan. As the mayor, he suddenly resigned. Even if he was sheltered, he would not be sheltered for long. If other people with ulterior motives found out, it would not only affect Zeng Quan''s future development, but also affect Zeng Yuanjin.


    So Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and called Fang mubai.


    After a brief talk with his in laws, Zeng Yuanjin said, "I''m already trying to deal with it. I''ll talk about it later when I go to see the chief."


    "How can quan''er..." Fang mubai sighed.


    "Yes, I''m also very angry. This little rabbit is really, alas!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll find a way to deal with it." Fang mubai thought for a while and said, "don''t leave records for him in the organization. You just ask your family to write a sick leave note to the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee and ask them to send you the resignation report. It''s safer. Even if quan''er hasn''t been found for a few days, there''s no need to worry about what he can do. "


    "Well, I forgot about this. I''m so angry with this boy." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You''re not in good health. Don''t be angry any more. You have to deal with it now. Xiyou is out, too. I''ll call her later and ask her to come back as soon as possible. " Fang mubai said.


    After discussing for a few minutes, the two families hung up. Fang mubai immediately called his daughter.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou and Tang Sao Ji yunqi have just got off the plane and arrived at the hotel, but their luggage has not been opened.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "How was the journey?" Asked the father.


    "Very good. I just got to the hotel and sat down." Fang Xiyou said.


    Hotel attendants put down their suitcases and politely left. Ji yunqi opened the balcony door and a hot wind rushed in.


    "Er, did you call Quaner?" Asked the father.


    Spring


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth opened and closed, and then said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to ask you, your father-in-law just called me to say that quan''er resigned and his mobile phone was turned off. I don''t know where he went. I''ll ask if you have him..." the father said.


    Fang Xiyou suddenly laughed. Her father heard her laugh and said, "what are you laughing at? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. I just, I just didn''t expect him to quit." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You knew that?" The father said.


    "He said last night, he said he would resign or something. Unexpectedly..." Fang Xiyou took off his high heels and put his legs on the bed of the imperial concubine''s couch.


    "You knew why you didn''t tell us?" My father was angry.


    Hearing that his father was angry, Fang Xiyou said, "if he wants to quit, just quit. Anyway, he just wants to do what he wants to do now, so let him do it well. Why do you stop him? He has always felt that people around us have interfered in his freedom, let him do what he doesn''t like, let him disguise himself, then don''t worry about him, just let him... "


    "Shut up Her father got angry and interrupted her.


    Fang Xiyou''s open mouth closed again.


    "Why, why don''t you prioritize? Now when, don''t you know? Don''t you know what the consequences will be? You knew it. You knew it. Why didn''t you tell us? Are you happy to see him make a mistake? " The father scolded.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth tooted and said: "he thinks we put him in prison. He thinks he''s not happy, so he''ll jump on his own. He''ll be satisfied when he jumps out. Why do you stop him? Over the years, I have done so many things for him, and he has turned a blind eye to them. Now you blame me for not stopping him... Dad, I know that he is going to resign, and he also said that he resigns, and then he goes through the divorce procedures with me. All these are what he said last night. Now I tell you, I also tell you, don''t tell me anything about him, I don''t want to hear from him any more, Whatever he wants to do, it has nothing to do with me. I... "


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this, Xiyou. I didn''t expect you..." my father couldn''t speak.


    "Dad, you trust him. You have trained him for so many years, and you place your hopes on him. But, after so many years, what he has done, don''t you think carefully that he is worthy of your high hopes? Can he bear the heavy responsibilities you have given him? He can''t do it at all. He only knows how to escape and complain about the people around him. How can such a person be worthy of the heavy responsibility? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, I didn''t expect you to say that to him, you..." the father said, "I know that such a thing has happened now, you have complaints against him, you can have complaints, which is very normal, but you can''t aim at him like this! He has many shortcomings. Who doesn''t? You didn''t or I didn''t? He is at the lowest point in his life, when he needs you to support him most. He needs you to help him out of this process. Instead of helping him, you don''t understand him and say that he denies him. Xiyou, is that how you treat a person you love all your life? Is your love so light? "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. His mouth was open, but he could not speak.


    "I always thought that you really love him. You love him and are willing to give everything. You regard him as the most important existence in your life. However, it seems that I am wrong, I am wrong, I understand wrong. In your heart, all you think about is you. You don''t love him at all! When I wanted to marry him, I said that your happiness is him. If you can''t marry him, you can''t get happiness in your life. But now, now he needs a person to support him. How about you? Do you have the heart to see him sink into this pit and not get out? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    "Xiyou," my father said, slowing down, "my father knows that you are suffering and that you are suffering, but now is not the time to be angry here. Quan''er''s case is very serious. You should know that if you are not at his side to help him now, then you two really have only one way to divorce. I''m afraid you can''t even be friends in the future. Do you want to see you go to this end, Xiyou? "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 675

    Fang Xiyou was silent for a long time.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of Fang mubai''s office. One of his departments came down to talk with him about work. He said to his daughter, "well, I''ll talk to you so much. You should know how to do it yourself. Lose your temper and get down to business as soon as possible


    With that, Fang mubai hung up and his subordinates came in.


    Fang Xiyou put his cell phone on his lap and looked at the balcony.


    "Second uncle''s phone?" Ji yunqi comes over and sits beside Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou nods.


    "I advise you to go back to ah Quan?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Ji yunqi and said, "my father always treats him as his own son. Now it turns out that in his heart, that son is more important than my own daughter."


    "Do you really think so?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, looked at the cousin and said, "isn''t it? He and I are like this. My father will help him. Let me go to him and help him... "


    Ji yunqi smiles and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Ji yunqi shook his head and said, "do you really think that second uncle regards him as his son because he likes ah Quan?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi.


    "Of course, your two families have a good relationship. My second uncle will do that. But that''s not the only reason. " Ji yunqi said.


    "Otherwise, what else?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi laughed, took Fang Xiyou''s hand, and said: "you, we don''t want to talk about it. Since we are here to relax, let''s go to relax. Your holiday doesn''t last two days. We should take advantage of these days to go crazy. Don''t worry about things. Let''s go. Change your swimsuit and go swimming. Oh, I love the sunny beach


    With that, Ji yunqi goes to change her clothes. Fang Xiyou looks at her sister-in-law and remembers that she just stopped talking


    Ah Quan, really


    Forget it. She doesn''t think about him.


    Outside the balcony is a special swimming pool. Ji yunqi has been around for several times, but Fang Xiyou still sits by the pool.


    "Why don''t you come? I''ll put sunscreen on you? " Ji yunqi came out of the water and asked.


    "I want to bask in the sun like this." Fang Xiyou pushed his sunglasses to his head and watched his cousin wipe the water on her body.


    It is said to be a cousin, but Ji yunqi is younger than Xi you, but because the Fang family attaches great importance to seniority, Fang Xiyou has called her "sister-in-law" since Ji yunqi married Gu Changqing, Fang Xiyou''s cousin.


    "Come on, put on a sunscreen, sun you evenly, wait for you to go back to work, wow, the return rate is 1000%! It''s just a chocolate beauty. 1 Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I''d better turn you into a chocolate beauty and let my brother have a good meal!"


    With that, Fang Xiyou got up and pulled Ji yunqi to lie on the couch.


    Ji yunqi smiles, and then he lies down and reaches out to untie the bikini belt.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you are so bold. No wonder my brother loves you so much."


    "I tell you, men all have the same idea. They want their wives to be ladies when they go out of the door and sluts when they go to bed. This is the psychology of men." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou, smiling and speechless, pours sunscreen oil on his hand and rubs it to Ji yunqi.


    Yes, men are all the same. Sufan can do it, so Huo Shuqing is always reluctant to part with her.


    "Didn''t you call aunt Wen to ask about the situation at home?" Ji yunqi asked.


    "No, I just got the first call." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the Zeng family. I''m sure it''s too old somewhere. Otherwise, how can these evil things happen all these years?" Ji yunqi said.


    "Why is it evil?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Their daughter, whom they managed to find, was shot five times before she had a good life. She almost lost her life. It''s not easy to live. Alas, Ji yunqi sighs.


    Feeling that Fang Xiyou''s hand slowed down, Ji yunqi said with a smile: "it''s all superstition! Everything has a cause and a result, and all these things explain the pain, just man-made disasters. "


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    Sea breeze, blowing from a distance, blowing the head of the broad huge coconut leaves gently swinging.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the blue sea not far away, letting the sea breeze blow his long hair.


    Ah quan


    At this time, in the capital, Luo Wenyin had learned about Zeng Quan''s resignation from her husband. She was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed and motionless.


    "What would you like to eat, madam?" Aunt Li, seeing Luo Wenyin, asked with concern.


    "No appetite. Have you got lunch for Gaines?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s over. Governor Huo is eating with her." Aunt Li said.


    "What about Jiao Jiao?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "She''s playing games in her room. I''m taking lunch in. She''s not eating either. She''s just eating snacks." Aunt Li said.


    Rowan said nothing.


    "Madam, at least you have something to eat, otherwise your body can''t stand it!" Aunt Li advised.


    "Well, what else can I eat now?" sighed Luo.


    Aunt Li can''t help feeling sad when she looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "No matter how much you don''t want to eat, you have to eat something." Aunt Li said, "now, if you are broken, who will take care of her?"


    Thinking of her daughter in the hospital, Luo Wenyin''s eyes were wet.


    Aunt Li helped Luo Wenyin to sit up. Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears and said, "where''s Minjun? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    "Not yet..." said Aunt Li.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then the Secretary Xiao sun came in and called "Madam..."


    "Is there anything to eat in the kitchen? Heat me up and serve it. I''ll eat it here. " Luo Wenyin said to Aunt Li.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Aunt Li answered and went out.


    "Have you bought them all?" Luo Wenyin asked the secretary.


    "Well, governor Huo has everything ready. I''ve packed it in different boxes." Sun Minjun said.


    "And yours? Are you ready? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    Sun Minjun nods.


    Luo Wenyin beckons and asks her secretary to sit next to her. Sun Minjun thinks about it and walks over.


    "Minjun, it''s hard for you this time." Rowan said.


    Sun Minjun shook her head and said, "madam, I will try my best to take care of secretary Huo''s daily life, so that you and Gayne will not worry."


    Luo Wenyin nodded and looked at the young girl who had been cultivating herself for nearly ten years. Luo Wenyin''s eyes were wet.


    "Madam..." Sun Minjun quickly draws out a tissue and gives it to Luo Wenyin, who wipes her tears.


    "When you go there, besides taking care of Shuqing''s daily life, you also need to help him with his daily needs, understand?" Rowan said.


    Sun Minjun nodded and said, "yes, I know, madam. You can rest assured. "


    "If I guess well this time, Jiang Cainan will be transferred soon. That woman will not let go of Shuqing. You know what to do? " Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Sun Minjun said.


    "That''s good. I''m at ease with you. Well, you''ve been busy for a long time. When the food comes, you can have some with me! After dinner, you go to deal with your own private affairs, and tomorrow you will go with Shuqing. " Rowan said.


    Sun Minjun takes orders, but she hesitates.


    "What''s the matter? You can say whatever you want. " Rowan said.


    "Ma''am, over there..." Sun Minjun said.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve already told her and she agrees. She knows she can''t get there. She needs someone to take care of Shuqing. She also understands. You don''t have to worry about this." Rowan said.


    "Yes, I see, ma''am." Sun Minjun said.


    "It''s time to tell you, and I''ve told you. Let''s have a lunch together at noon today. It''s as if I''m practicing it for you." Luo Wenyin said, "when you come back from Shuqing, we''ll talk about where you want to go."


    As they were talking, Aunt Li came with the service staff carrying the meal, which was exactly the weight of Luo Wenyin and sun Minjun.


    Huo Shuqing, who is in the hospital, received a call from his father-in-law and went to the chief''s office to accept the appointment together with his father-in-law.


    In the ward, Sufan was left.


    She stood at the window and looked out.


    It''s snowing! Where he goes, it always snows. I don''t know what kind of snow there will be?


    She opened the window and put out her hand. The snowflakes fell on her fingertips and soon melted.


    Life, seems to be so fragile, all of a sudden, it''s gone.


    She laughed and held her hand.


    Hands, empty, nothing.


    Raise your head, the snowflakes all over the sky, fluttering down in disorder, and being blown by the wind, it seems to be more chaotic.


    "Cain?" Behind him, a familiar voice came.


    Su fan looks back.


    "Sister Yiqiu?" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu came over quickly, grabbed Su fan''s hand and said pitifully, "Why are you standing outside here? How cold is it? Your hands are frozen. Come on, get in


    "I saw the snow and came out." Su Fan said.


    "Your hand is too cold. Let''s go! Don''t catch a cold. " Qin Yiqiu said, holding Su fan''s shoulder, went to the ward and quickly closed the balcony door.


    "Yi Qiu elder sister, how did you come here?" Su fan asked.


    "My dad told me that." Qin Yiqiu said, holding Su fan''s hand and supporting her to sit on the sofa.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak. Her smile is very weak, Qin Yiqiu looks at heartache unceasingly�� Shuqing, where are you going? " Asked Qin Yiqiu. Su fan nodded�� Then you look like this... "Qin Yiqiu said anxiously�� My mother asked sun Minjun to accompany him. " Su Fan said, and she lowered her head, staring at her two rubbed hands. Qin Yiqiu is stunned, stares at Su fan, and looks at her helpless hands. Why did my sister-in-law ask her secretary to go with Shuqing for Gayne? Qin Yiqiu doesn''t understand�� What about Shuqing? "No?" Asked Qin Yiqiu. Su fan shook his head, squeezed out a weak smile, looked at Qin Yiqiu and said, "why refuse? It''s nice to have someone to take care of him. What''s more, sun Minjun is really good at doing things... "Qin Yiqiu doesn''t know what to say�� I asked him to take her. No, nothing Su Fan said, "I can''t let him be there alone. He''s so busy with his work and his life hasn''t been taken care of. Sun Minjun is a woman. She is more considerate than his secretaries. She will take good care of him. I don''t worry about sun Minjun''s going. " Looking at Su fan like this, Qin Yiqiu really didn''t know how to say it, so he had to say, "don''t think too much. Take good care of your body. After taking good care of your body, go there early and get together with Shuqing." Su fan nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 676

    "Oh, by the way, I made you something to eat at home. You see, it''s sweet scented osmanthus cake. Sweet scented osmanthus belongs to Rongcheng, which is the tree in my mother''s yard. Do you remember? I made it for the first time today. Would you like to taste it? " Qin Yiqiu said and took out a small wooden box from his backpack.


    Not to mention the sweet scented osmanthus cake will have any flavor, just look at the red and black lacquer box will have appetite.


    With a smile, Qin Yiqiu put the small round box on the tea table and opened it carefully. Round, white, sweet scented osmanthus petaled snacks appeared in front of Su fan.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Sufan sighed.


    "I remember that you used to do it in my mother''s side. You said that your family made it with rose petals, and then made it with Osmanthus fragrans in my mother''s yard according to your family''s method. It''s really delicious. I tried to do it today, as if, er, it''s OK. " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "Did you get the petals from Rongcheng?" Su fan asked in surprise.


    "You forgot? Didn''t you always store osmanthus petals in my mother''s place? My mother said that every year she would take out the petals you stored to make soup and snacks, and sometimes put in the meat. It''s really delicious. I just took a few bottles and put them here. Did you go there last year? This is what you sealed up last year. " Qin Yiqiu said, and the smile on her face was as bright as osmanthus in Su fan''s eyes.


    Yes, she and Nianqing lived at the home of Qin Yiqiu''s mother-in-law, her aunt Jiang Caihua. Osmanthus fragrans is the city flower of Rongcheng. In autumn, the whole city is shrouded in the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans. Especially when it comes to the Mid Autumn Festival, it is a custom in Rongcheng to enjoy the moon and flowers. Sweet scented osmanthus cake and sweet scented osmanthus wine are the most popular food in this season. When she lived in Jiang Caihua''s home, she saw the lush osmanthus, and she would think of her home and Xiangshui, a small town also dotted with flowers. Think of Yuncheng, think of Huo Shuqing, think of those who gave him bubble rose tea. So, in her spare time, she picked the petals of Osmanthus fragrans and stored them according to the way she used to store roses. Together with Jiang Caihua, she made osmanthus cake in Xiangshui style. At that time, the utilization rate of Osmanthus fragrans tree in Jiang Caihua''s family was very high. Jiang Caihua also said with a smile that when she lived to this age, she could finally "eat flowers". Later, after she was shot and woke up, she didn''t go back to Rongcheng. Even if she went back, she rarely thought that she would store osmanthus. Until last year, she went back to Jiang Caihua''s home and made some, but she didn''t expect that Qin Yiqiu took them.


    The careful Qin Yiqiu also takes out a small paper box from his bag, which contains two small round dishes and gives them to Su fan.


    "This is the last time I performed in neon country. A master gave it to me. Look, there are cherry blossoms on it. I think it would be better to invite you to eat this sweet scented osmanthus cake with this dish. " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "elder sister, you are too careful."


    "The key is that I''m afraid the taste is bad. I''ve done a little bit of this posture, which should be able to make up for the lack of taste." Qin Yiqiu said.


    With a smile, Su fan took out two pairs of chopsticks from the disinfection cabinet of the restaurant, and each of them put one in the plate.


    "You should make a pot of tea." Su Fan said suddenly.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Qin Yiqiu said and quickly got up.


    Although Su fan came in last night, the service staff of Zeng''s family have already prepared all the things they should use. Who knows how long they will stay? As long as you live here, someone will come to visit you. You can''t let people who come to visit you drink boiled water! What''s more, those who come to visit Su fan are not ordinary people. If they don''t do well, they will lose face in the Zeng family.


    Qin Yiqiu is very clear about these, after all, in this circle is not a day or two, not to mention she and Zeng family are also relatives.


    "Come on, I''ll make us a pot of cave top oolong. Look at this. Er, it''s delicious. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "My rose tea is also very good." Su Fan said.


    "I know. Shuqing has shown in front of me many times. He also said that other people''s brewing is not as good as yours. Even if it''s the same package of tea, your brewing is also better than others''. I said that''s his imagination." While making tea, Qin Yiqiu said to Su fan with a smile.


    Sufan smiles.


    Yeah, that''s what he is. He


    Heart, but pain.


    "Come on, Gayne, have a taste. What''s the taste like?" Qin Yiqiu poured a cup of tea for Su fan and said.


    "It''s very considerate of you, sister Yiqiu." Su Fan said with a smile, "I feel like I''m treated like a Buddha."


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "I''m just afraid I''m not good at it, so I''ll make up for it."


    Su fan is smiling, two people carry dish to begin to eat.


    The sweet scented osmanthus cake is fragrant and glutinous. There is a feeling of melting in the mouth. Su fan is shocked.


    "Yiqiu elder sister, your skill is very good!" Su fan exclaimed.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed sheepishly and said, "I cheated you just now. It''s not the first time for me. I''ve been trying to do it at home for half a year. In fact, today is the best time to do it. What I did before, your brother said that I couldn''t swallow it. Rao Rao simply said that this is dark food. I have nothing to say to their father and daughter. "


    Su fan looks at Qin Yiqiu with a smile.


    "I admire you very much. You can''t be picky in terms of taste or appearance because of the delicacy in doing these things." Qin Yiqiu said, looking at Su fan, "Jiayin, take good care of your body early, and live together with Shuqing and her children. You don''t have to be like others. Just be yourself. You can do things that others can''t do. What you want is those things that you can''t give them to others. "


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing, slowly eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu''s hand gently touched Su fan''s ear and said, "it''s no big deal. There''s nothing big in this world that can''t be passed. Think about it. You''ve been shot five times and have been in a coma for half a year! How many people are as lucky as you in this world? It''s no big deal. Take good care of yourself. Everything will pass. "


    Su fan nodded tearfully, but with a bitter smile, said: "my nature may have been used to wake up from the five guns."


    "Nonsense, you see, my stupid hand, my dark cooking hand, has made delicious sweet scented osmanthus cake. What else can''t you do if you are so clever and smart Qin Yiqiu said, holding Su fan''s shoulder, smiling and saying, "I want to boast about it through you


    Su fan wiped away his tears and looked at Qin Yiqiu with a smile.


    "At that time, when I watched you do these things from my mother''s side, I thought, isn''t this girl reincarnated from the Grand View Garden? Such a capable person, even these? It''s like crossing. With that, Qin Yiqiu released Su fan and said, "I just didn''t expect that you are such a capable girl, who was cheated by Shuqing. That guy is so lucky


    Su fan laughed and said, "I was lucky to meet him."


    "Yes, how hard it is for you two to meet each other! Originally, both of them were supposed to grow up in Rongcheng, but you grew up in Xiangshui, and then you both worked in Yuncheng. This is fate.


    Seeing Su fan looking at himself, Qin Yiqiu said to himself, "like me, I married my own faxiao and classmate. From childhood to adulthood, I''ve become an old woman. It''s only five minutes from my mother''s home to her mother''s home."


    Su Fan said with a smile, "my brother is so obedient. What you say is what you say."


    "I know how he is! I know that he''s the only one in the world who listens to me like that and moves around me. " Qin Yiqiu said, her face could not help but show a girl''s smile.


    Sufan gave her a push.


    Qin Yiqiu was embarrassed and said, "well, it''s all your fault. Then it came to me again. I wanted to hurt you."


    Su fan laughed and said�� As a result, you accidentally show a big love


    Qin Yiqiu laughed, but said: "well, well, hurry to eat. We don''t want to leave it for Shuqing. As soon as the big stomach king comes, there will be no food for us."


    But Su Fan said to himself, "he can''t even turn on a gas stove or boil water. He has a bad stomach and always likes to eat ice and drink ice beer. He..."


    Qin Yiqiu''s hand, put on Su fan''s leg, said: "then go with him, no matter the ends of the earth, go with him."


    "But I..." Su Fan said.


    "Now it''s very cold over there, you can go to Hainan or some other place first, play for a few days, bask in the sun, save your spirit, and fly by with a ticket." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Only," said Qin Yiqiu, pausing, "Gayne, when you are with Shuqing, you must give up some of your dreams. One''s energy is limited. You can''t not only do a strong career, but also take good care of your husband and grow up with your children. Two people, one has to sacrifice. I understand your mood, but you have to make a choice. You don''t have much time. Shuqing is the person appointed by the chief. We can''t imagine where he will go in the future. The higher his status is, the more you will lose him. He is a man who marries the country. The more responsibility the country gives him, the less he can give you as a husband. No one can change this, and no one can help you to change or make a choice. You have to rely on yourself, and there is not much time. "


    Su fan looks at Qin Yiqiu.


    "You have what you can do, what you can do is difficult for others to do, and what Shuqing wants is what you can do." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "But I don''t think I can do anything. I will only make trouble for others, for him, for Yifei, for my brother, for my family, for everyone..." Su Fan said, shaking his hand.


    Qin Yiqiu took her dish from her hand and said, "don''t think so. Don''t think so. It''s not your fault. Do you know?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 677

    Isn''t it her fault?


    Su fan gave a bitter smile and sighed.


    "Do you know about our family?" Su fan asked.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "my father told me that Shuqing would be transferred. You are in hospital. Let me come to see you and accompany you."


    Su fan breathed out a long breath and said, "I don''t know what to do. I didn''t think it would happen. I..." she said, "how can I face my brother, my family and..."


    "Gayne, can you hear me?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts her. Su fan looks at Qin Yiqiu.


    "It''s not your fault that Zeng Quan likes you. It''s not your fault that he and your sister-in-law are unhappy in marriage, and it''s not your fault." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Just like Xiaofei, just like Xiaofei, it''s not your fault that he loves you. You don''t have to take all this to yourself. You didn''t destroy their lives. It''s their right and freedom that they like you and love you. It''s also your right and freedom that you are loved and loved by them. No one can deprive you of it. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "But, my brother and my sister-in-law divorce, Yifei, Yifei... How can it not be my fault? Without me, if I died, they would not... "Su fan murmured.


    As soon as Qin Yiqiu heard this, she was very nervous and said, "why do you think so? When Zeng Quan liked you, he didn''t get married, and he didn''t know you were his sister. He just liked you, and you just regarded him as a friend, didn''t you? Even if you recognize each other and become brothers and sisters, don''t you care about him as a friend? You don''t have any deviant behavior, do you? "


    Sufan was silent.


    "As for my Xiaofei, it''s not your fault. He doesn''t love Minhui so much that he wants to get married. If you don''t see him, he won''t break up with Minhui. You think you have ruined the sweetness, but why don''t you think from another angle? " Qin Yiqiu said, and Su fan looked at her.


    "What would happen if Xiao Fei married someone he didn''t love so much? He may not be happy all his life, he may be thinking how good it would be if he didn''t choose such a life. In this case, will he be happy? Will Minhui be happy? If they have children, will they be happy? " Qin Yiqiu said seriously, "Gayne, Xiaofei, just made a choice according to his emotional state. Even if his choice was promoted by you, it''s not your fault that he made such a choice. It''s not you who hurt him, but," Qin Yiqiu paused. "It''s you who saved him. It''s you who saved him from a marriage that may be very painful."


    Su fan was shocked.


    All the time, she felt that she had hurt Qin Yifei and ye Minhui. No one had told her this. She had never thought about what Qin Yiqiu said. She had never thought that Qin Yifei''s sister would tell her that.


    "Don''t blame yourself like that again, Jain. I''m not very clear about Zeng Quan, but over the years, I''ve known something about him and Xi you. Do you think they are the same couple as you and me? Maybe it''s because you and I have different personalities, but from the perspective of a bystander, do you think it''s normal? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan was silent.


    "Every couple has their own problems. It''s only themselves who know where the problems are. It''s only themselves who know how to solve them. It''s useless for others to say it thousands of times. Moreover, I never think that a couple with a good relationship will get worse because of the appearance of a third person. How can such easily destroyed feelings be true love? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan is stunned. How can Qin Yiqiu


    "Just like you and Shuqing, I never think it''s your fault. Like him and sun man, I''ve been trying to persuade him to divorce for many years. He just thought it was troublesome and dragged on until he met you. So, I want to ask you, do you think you''ve ruined soqing''s marriage? " Qin Yiqiu asked.


    "I..." Sufan couldn''t speak.


    "Legally, you are wrong, but from the point of view of Shuqing, you are right. It''s you who help him make a choice, let him find his happiness, and you give him the happiness he wants. " Qin Yiqiu said, "for many things, we should take a long-term view. We should not care about the gains and losses of the moment. What''s more, nothing is perfect in this world. How can you survive if you try to take all your mistakes to yourself? "


    Say, Qin Yi autumn tiny smile.


    Su fan''s heart, suddenly inexplicably relaxed.


    "The tea is cold. I''ll add some more water." Qin Yiqiu got up with a smile, took the teapot and left with a long breath.


    I wish I could persuade her!


    Qin Yiqiu thought.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Xi, Su Yiheng''s wife, came and Qin Yiqiu left.


    "I''m going to Rongcheng tomorrow. Do you want me to bring something for my aunt?" Su fan asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "No, Rao Rao will come back in a few days. I''ll take her back to see grandma." Qin Yiqiu said goodbye to Gu Xi and left.


    "Is this from sister Yiqiu?" As soon as Gu Xi saw the snacks on the tea table, he asked Su fan.


    "Well, sister Yiqiu made it herself." Su Fan said, "try it. It''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious at first sight. Yiqiu is really good." Gu Xi sat on the sofa, picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and ate it.


    "You really eat! It''s sweet. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. We''ll eat it." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Su fan poured a cup of tea for Gu Xi. Gu Xi took a cup of tea and sipped it. He said, "you two are so moistening. This is going to the hospital for a tea party! Call me next time you eat good food. Don''t miss me. "


    "I don''t dare. If you get fat here, brother Yiheng will settle with me." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t pay attention to men. If you are angry, just let him go. After a while, you''ll be fine. Don''t take him seriously." Gu said happily.


    "Just say it." Sufan said with a smile.


    Gu Xi smiles.


    The air in the ward is more relaxed in Sufan!


    Gu Xi talks and laughs, that is, she doesn''t mention the Zeng family last night, let alone Zeng Quan''s resignation and disappearance. She knows very well that if Su fan knows about Zeng Quan, she will be worried. On the rambling, and Sufan said funny things, so that Sufan can be in a better mood. Before coming, Gu Xi also went to Zeng''s house to see Luo Wenyin.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Yiqiu sat in the car and said nothing.


    Sufan''s condition is very fragile.


    She thought about it and dialed Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing, together with his father-in-law, was talking about the issue of returning to Xinjiang with the chief. The chief gave him the basic rules on how to govern returning to Xinjiang. Even Zeng Yuanjin heard that the chief gave Huo Shuqing a lot of authority, and he could even act first and then. This is extremely rare for a feudal official in such a situation. Judging from the chief''s insistence on and design of the whole affair, Huo Shuqing''s mission is significant, and the chief also has high hopes for him.


    "Shuqing, what do you want? What do organizations need to do for you? Whether it''s a business or a private matter, either way, you say The chief asked Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "I hope to take some people there. I''m not familiar with the situation over there. I need to bring some of my own people


    "Yes." The chief nodded and looked at Zeng Yuanjin, "you two need to discuss this. If you want someone, you can send them directly. You don''t need to discuss with me. Military, political and armed police are all OK. "


    "OK, I''ll coordinate." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Also, it''s about Gayne," the chief said, looking at Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yuanjin. "Gayne is temporarily in Beijing for treatment and recuperation, and then decides where to go when he is well. As for Shuqing''s life, you can send him more secretaries. "


    "Well, I''ve arranged it. You don''t have to worry about that. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    The chief nodded and said, "go ahead with what you should do. If you have anything to do with Shuqing, report it to me directly as soon as possible


    "Yes, chief!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Weng and his son-in-law left the chief''s office, and the sky was still gloomy outside.


    "I''ll pick up your mother at home. There''s an hour left for Nianqing''s performance." Zeng Yuanjin looked at his watch and said.


    "Please, Dad," said Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about Gaines. We''ll take care of it. As for Minjun, "Zeng Yuanjin walked slowly and said to his son-in-law," your mother and she have already told you about life. You can rest assured that she will do things. What''s more, Minjun is one of us. If you go there alone, the mountains are high and the water is far away, and the environment is dangerous, we can deal with it in time if there is something wrong with her. "


    "Well, I understand. Miss sun is a very nice person, and I know her well." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good!" Zeng Yuanjin Road, patted son-in-law''s shoulder, two people respectively on two cars.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the gradually distant lattice, as if it was far away from a familiar home, far away from Sufan.


    He closed his eyes, but his eyes were always Su fan''s tearful face. The tears flowed down from her fingers and into his heart. Deeply, they became an ocean, a vast ocean, deep and bottomless. He didn''t dare to test how deep the ocean was, because he knew that once he jumped in, he would never get out again.


    Leaving her, for him, is what kind of challenge, Huo Shuqing is very clear. He can''t give up her, no matter what she becomes, no matter what she... She will always be the little girl in his eyes, the little girl he saw on the day of the first snow, the surprised little girl he met outside the mall, the little girl who wants to be close to him but always far away from him, the one who makes him love and hurt, little girl!


    Snowflakes, floating, the car is moving slowly.


    Winter in the north, no matter where you go, seems to be the same, especially on such snowy days, cold, lonely!


    He looks out the window. What''s out there? It''s just a city. In this city, he has the right to fight for it, his family and his lover!


    Mobile phone, suddenly ring, he opened a look, is Qin Yiqiu�� Xiao Qiu... "He called�� Shuqing, are you finished Asked Qin Yiqiu�� Well, I''m going back to the hospital. " Huo Shuqing said�� I just went to see Gaines Qin Yiqiu said�� Thank you, Xiao Qiu. " Huo Shuqing exhaled. Somehow, hearing Qin Yiqiu say so, he seems to subconsciously feel relaxed, as if Qin Yiqiu will help him open up Sufan. Why would he know? Because she is Xiaoqiu! He may be the only female friend in his life�� Don''t say that. Gayne said, "you''re going to take sun Minjun there?" Asked Qin Yiqiu�� Well Huo Shuqing answered. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 678

    Qin Yiqiu sighed a long time and said, "Shuqing, I want to talk to you."


    Huo Shuqing looked out of the car and asked, "where are you?"


    "I just got home." Qin Yiqiu said, "my father''s side."


    "Then I''ll come." With that, Huo Shuqing hung up and asked the driver to drive to Qin Chunming''s residence in Beijing.


    As soon as the car drove into Qin''s yard, Qin Yiqiu stood under the eaves waiting for him.


    Huo Shuqing got out of the car and Qin Yiqiu came down the steps.


    "Isn''t uncle Qin in?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, he went to the State Council for a meeting." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shu nodded. He knew that today was the last time Qin Chunming attended the Yangtze River Delta economic work conference presided over by the Premier as secretary of the East China Provincial Party committee, and this meeting was just these two days.


    "What would you like to drink?" Qin Yiqiu asked him to sit down on the sofa in the living room, held back everyone, closed the door and asked.


    "Anything." Huo Shuqing said, lying back on his upper body and breathing out a long breath.


    Qin Yiqiu takes off his coat and puts it on the back of the sofa. Huo Shuqing makes a cup of tea and puts it in front of him.


    "Take off your windbreaker. It''s hot at home. Be careful to go out and catch cold." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Oh, I forgot." Huo Shuqing said and took off his coat. Qin Yiqiu took it over and spread it flat on the back of the sofa for him.


    "Is it my aunt''s idea to let Sun Minjun go with you?" Qin Yiqiu asked directly.


    "Well, she did." Huo Shuqing yawned and rubbed his face.


    Seeing that he was tired, Qin Yiqiu said�� Didn''t you have a rest last night? "


    "Well, I didn''t sleep much. She''s been in a coma. I have to look at her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu can also imagine that scene. Huo Shuqing loves Su fan. Su fan has something to do. How can Huo Shuqing sleep?


    "Would you like to try my sweet scented osmanthus cake?" Qin Yiqiu asked, "I just brought some for Gayne."


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said: "you can still..."


    "Well, what do you mean that I can do it? Don''t look down on people! If we don''t see each other for three days, we should look at each other with new eyes. Do you understand? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile.


    So, Qin Yiqiu called the kitchen and asked the kitchen staff to bring some of the snacks she sat down in the morning.


    "How much have you done? Yes, and what''s left? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m playing at a super level today, but I''m inspired by Gayne.


    Huo Shuqing light smile, way: "how suddenly said she?"


    "You''re worried about her, aren''t you?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "How can she not worry about that?" Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Don''t think too much. She''ll be fine." Qin Yiqiu sits beside him and fills his teacup with water. Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "With so many of us here, we will take good care of her. What''s more, she''s a strong person and won''t be knocked down so easily. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you be so confident? I don''t have any confidence at all. "


    The porter knocked on the door, brought the refreshments, and closed the door to leave.


    "She''s the one you married. Don''t you know her better than we do?" Qin Yiqiu asked.


    Huo Shuqing sighed, shook his head and said, "Zeng Quan is missing."


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned for a moment and asked, "is it because of last night?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I didn''t expect him to do this. Now my father-in-law has put this matter under pressure. But if I can''t find him as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be trouble. I don''t know how many people are staring at us for such a big personnel transfer. If they catch Zeng Quan''s story and make trouble to my father-in-law.... "


    With that, Huo Shuqing sighed and took a sip of tea.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "yes, my father has gone to Hucheng. The shortage of East China province is from our side. You have parachuted back to Xinjiang. Now you are the younger brother-in-law."


    "The more beautiful it is, the more careful it is. In this way, Zeng Quan easily made my father-in-law and Secretary Fang passive, especially my father-in-law. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed and said, "Zeng Quan has suffered enough. He can''t say what he has said in his heart for so many years, but... Alas, he must feel that he can''t face Gayne and his family."


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He always treats Su fan with great care, that is, he doesn''t want to destroy such a situation. He knows very well what the situation will be once the matter is solved." After a pause, Huo Shuqing said, "I always thought it would be Xiyou, but unexpectedly it was Zeng Yu."


    "Xiyou..." Qin Yiqiu Leng next, way, "Xiyou disappeared?"


    "She went to Sanya with her family." Huo Shuqing said.


    Unable to understand, Qin Yiqiu said, "what time is she going to Sanya? Didn''t she know how hard it hit Zeng Quan? Doesn''t she know that she should stay with Zeng Quan and let him cross this camp? "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "she may have been depressed for so many years, too much! Now it''s all over again. She also... "


    "I don''t think so!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and began to taste it.


    Qin Yiqiu changed her sitting posture, looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "does she think that she is the only one who is wronged and depressed about the whole thing? At the beginning, when she married Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan liked Gaines, right? As far as her personality is concerned, don''t you know everything? She knew everything, and she married Zeng Quan, and she felt depressed when she got married... What about you? Don''t you suppress grievances? Do you feel comfortable looking at your brother-in-law and wife all day long? Why can''t she let Zeng Quan go? Why do you have to hold on to this for so many years? If you feel uncomfortable, others will also... "


    "Men and women are not the same, this point, I also feel that Xi you quite poor." Huo Shuqing said, "so she left Zeng Quan. I understand her emotion, but I didn''t expect her to do so at this juncture."


    "I can''t figure it out. Now I sometimes feel that she doesn''t really love Zeng Quan." Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "It''s really delicious." But Huo Shuqing said.


    "No matter how different men and women are, since they love a person, they will not take it for granted to be separated from him for so long." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "You can''t add your choice to her. Of course, I know you are a rare good wife in the world." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course, I always think you are the best wife. Lao Luo, that fool, really picked up the stool." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him with a satisfied smile.


    "I used to think that you were a man and a woman, but in recent years, there are more women! Can also make snacks... "Huo Shuqing said, looking at Qin Yiqiu," how many times did you let Lao Luo pull his stomach to make it? "


    "Cut, you just slander me! How can it be so exaggerated? I''m not a poison. At most, it tastes bad. How can I have diarrhea? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and ate the sweet scented osmanthus cake. After a long time, he said, "Sufan, I used to make it delicious."


    Qin Yiqiu looked at the sad smile on his face, and his heart could not help but hurt.


    "Then go with her! Although her body is temporarily unable to bear the environment over there, but her heart is thinking of you, your heart is also her, isn''t it? No matter how many of us care about her and take care of her, we are not as good as you alone... "Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Do you think I can still take care of her when I go there?" Huo Shuqing put down his dim sum and looked ahead. "The chief talked with me a lot. I know how much he attached importance to the issue of returning to Xinjiang. The issue of returning to Xinjiang has reached the point where it has to be solved and is imminent. The chief wants to complete all his ideas during his term of office. Time is running out. The problem of returning to Xinjiang can not be solved as soon as possible, and the whole matter in the West will be shelved. Even if the external push, back to Xinjiang instability, just like a time bomb, where people are worried. For the long distance of the west line of the Silk Road, returning to Xinjiang is the top priority. When we return to Xinjiang, we can attack and defend. Even if there are some small troubles in the Middle East, we have room for maneuver. " With that, Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yiqiu, "I don''t have time, Xiao Qiu. When I go back to Xinjiang, I don''t have time to take good care of Su fan, and I don''t have energy..."


    Qin Yiqiu sat beside him, put his hand on his knee, looked at him and said, "I understand. I know you can''t help yourself when you go there. But, because of her, she can''t live without you. Especially in this situation... "


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply, laughed bitterly, and said, "I really don''t think I''m suitable for marriage. I shouldn''t be her husband. I have been with her for so many years. She really hasn''t had a few good days. I owe her so much that I don''t know when I can pay off these debts... "


    "Don''t say that. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. You never wanted to let her suffer these misfortunes, right? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and his nose was full of sour.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him with such a painful look. He felt a pain in his heart and reached for his arm.


    Huo Shuqing lowered his head and remained silent for a long time.


    "She will understand you, she will understand..." in Qin Yiqiu''s eyes, tears are shining.


    She didn''t want to see him suffer so much. How could she let him suffer so much? He is Huo Shuqing!


    "Xiaoqiu, do you know? Sometimes, I think she chose Xiaofei, maybe better than me, Xiaofei has a better chance to make her happy than me, and I... "He said quietly.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts. He looks at her.


    "Is that what you should say, Shuqing? What''s yours is yours. How can you just give it to others? You know she loves you, and she is waiting for you. No matter how good others are to her, she won''t, won''t... "Qin Yiqiu said. Tears welled up from her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears and said," don''t think about anything. Don''t blame yourself. Cheer up and do your thing. The chief chooses you. It''s your honor. It''s his affirmation of your working ability. If you affect your fighting spirit and interfere with your judgment because of these children''s personal feelings, how can you stand up to the chief? How can I stand up to your little uncle and my father, Secretary Fang and other people who support you? How can you be worthy of Uncle Huo? "


    Huo Shuqing, silent�� Since ancient times, the family and the country have been in trouble. You know very well that what you choose is such a career. You have no way back for a long time. Today, if you don''t keep going, your previous efforts will be wasted? How many people''s efforts are in vain? Now that Zeng Quan is like this, you have to go on, and only you can go on. Otherwise, what do you want my little uncle, Secretary Fang and my father to do? " Qin Yiqiu grabs Huo Shuqing''s hand and stares at him. "Shuqing, don''t think about Gayne. We will take care of her. Even if so many of us can''t match you alone, we will try our best to make her recover and let her go to reunite with you earlier. As for now, "after a pause, Qin Yiqiu said," I tell you, even if you take such a young woman there, you should be careful. Don''t think your mother-in-law has sent a maid to warm your bed for you. Huo Shuqing suddenly sits upright, stares at her and says, "what are you thinking?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 679

    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "don''t think I''m the only one who thinks so. Why doesn''t Gayne think so?"


    Huo Shuqing stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m joking with you. You''re so miserable. I''m joking to ease the atmosphere. Come on, have a cup of tea. I''ll make amends for you. OK? You look like I''ve taken your eight hundred thousand. " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing took Qin Yiqiu''s cup and said, "Sufan, she told you about sun Minjun?"


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "I know sun Minjun is careful and steady in her work, but it''s a little bit to let her go with you..." after a pause, she continued, "I don''t think it''s safe for my sister-in-law to do this. She sends someone else, a male secretary, or..."


    "It''s true that sun Minjun went with me. It was a bit too eye-catching." Huo Shuqing drank his mouth water and said.


    "Then why do you promise?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "I''ve also thought about it carefully. No one is suitable to pass at this time except sun Minjun." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "My father-in-law and I have already said that we will transfer Feng Jihai and my secretary together. However, they are all people with administrative positions. What they do there represents my will. In fact, they are being watched. Sun Minjun is a woman. Even if people stare at her, they think the same as you think. They just regard her as a woman and think that Huo Shuqing is also the kind of man who takes care of his wife behind his back. People who know me in the past know very well that Sufan and I are actually the result of cheating in my first marriage, so they will naturally think that I continued to cheat with a female secretary in the past. It''s easy for me to change my nature, especially for men, you know. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "So in the past, sun Minjun would divert some of her attention from Feng Jihai, me and other people. Sun Minjun could do some things Feng Jihai and others could not do, and would not be interpreted too much. This is good for me." Huo Shuqing said that Qin Yiqiu thought what he said was reasonable, so he nodded.


    "Another point is that you also know all kinds of security secret problems, communication and so on," Huo Shuqing said. Qin Yiqiu knew what he meant and nodded.


    "Do you mean sun Minjun will help you get in touch with you on special occasions?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "Sun Minjun is a smart woman. My mother-in-law has taught her for many years. She has been able to handle this circle for a long time. Almost all confidential matters can be delivered to her. We all know her loyalty to the Zeng family, so I totally trust her on this point. In case of any emergency, she is the best candidate and the safest channel to contact my father-in-law. "


    "You are right, indeed. Sun Minjun has worked for her sister-in-law for so many years. She knows exactly what to do. " Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "So that''s why I agreed to take sun Minjun." Huo Shuqing said, "my mother-in-law thinks Sufan is in poor health. She temporarily sends sun Minjun to take care of my daily life. In fact, my Secretary can take care of my daily life."


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "Your aunt, my mother-in-law''s wife, Luo Wenyin, is not such a simple person. What she thinks is more profound than many people, and this matter is decided by their husband and wife. " Huo Shuqing took a sip of tea and said.


    "But Jiayin doesn''t know this. You keep it from her like this, and let her..." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make her worry." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him, thought for a while, and said, "I see. You don''t want to tell her that her mother sent sun Minjun to stare at you, so that Jiang Cainan doesn''t have time to drill?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiao Qiu knows me! You''re a brother. You know me so well. "


    "Che, who is your brother?" Qin Yiqiu said, "it''s not impossible for you to let Kayin feel at ease like this. Anyway, she will worry about Jiang Cainan taking advantage of the opportunity."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t speak.


    "You still laugh? If you drive Jiang Cainan far away, will Gayne worry? That guy, well, I think she''s going to leave you. " Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "Isn''t it good to be in such a mess? Let the outside world think that Huo Shuqing is a lecherous man. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What are you talking about? You know that. What about Cain? A woman can''t stand her husband''s flirting outside like this. Even if you don''t really get involved, there are so many rumors. Which wife can sit still? " Qin Yiqiu said, "I tell you, even if you use a cover up, you should pay a little attention to your discretion. Don''t forget that there is someone in your family!"


    "I know. I''ll tell her slowly, but it''s not the right time." Huo Shuqing said, looking serious, "the resentment between the Jiang family and me is well known. Those who hide in the dark to deal with us will definitely use the Jiang family. Now the most powerful weapon of the Jiang family is also the easiest to paralyze. My weapon is Jiang Cainan. Therefore, Jiang Cainan has to keep, keep her and catch the people behind. Although the Jiang family was hit, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, so it was not so easy to stop. They will not do anything good if they tangle with those who are hiding in the dark. It''s a small matter to deal with me. If the Zeng family, uncle Qin and the Fang family are injured, it will shake the chief''s biggest foundation. At that time, it won''t be the end of one or two people''s lives. "


    How can Qin Yiqiu not understand? Jiang Qizheng uses Liu Shuya to kill Su fan just to destroy the alliance between Zeng family and Qin family. Jiang Qizheng''s death makes Jiang family lose. Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing have been close, but also help Huo Shuqing exposed Jiang Qizheng, let Huo Shuqing owe her. Huo Shuqing is a man of friendship. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be soft on Jiang Cainan and lose his guard. Now it seems that when Jiang Cainan helped Huo Shuqing expose Jiang Qizheng, it might have been just the beginning of the whole drama. With a seemingly important death of Jiang Qizheng to open the drama! In fact, Jiang Qizheng, in the whole layout, maybe it''s just a small chess piece, similar to Liu Shuya''s, a small chess piece�� However, if you want to reassure Kayin about Jiang Cainan, you must make it clear to her. You can hide other things from her, but you can''t hide what she cares about. Although she looks silly, she is persistent. If you can''t persuade her... "Qin Yiqiu said. Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "Yiheng has found some things about Jiang Cainan. If Sufan wants to know if Jiang Cainan''s child belongs to me, I''ll tell her the truth and let her know that it has nothing to do with me, so she won''t think about it."�� But will she go to Jiang Cainan for trouble? I''m afraid she''ll let it slip. Jiang Cainan is such a smart person that she can get him out with just a few words. " Qin Yiqiu said. Huo Shuqing shook his head and laughed, and said: "Sufan is not so stupid. As long as she has a firm belief, she will never look back. I know this very well. Besides, I will tell Jiang Cainan something I hope she knows through Sufan. " Qin Yiqiu sighed and remained silent for a long time before he said, "Shuqing, sometimes I feel so annoyed." Huo Shuqing looks at her. Qin Yiqiu said: "such intrigue, intrigue, careful all day long, this day, really, tired." Huo Shuqing took Qin Yiqiu''s shoulder, Qin Yiqiu''s head on his arm, said: "many times, I want to go back to Huaiyin lane, back to our childhood, now these days, really, every step is like walking a tightrope..." "none of us can go back, I can''t, you can''t, Sufan, can''t!" Huo Shuqing said. However, such a life, really, is what we want? Qin Yiqiu thought. Watching Huo Shuqing leave, Qin Yiqiu sighs deeply. In this big invisible chess game, everyone is just a small chess piece. You can''t help walking up and down, which direction to go, whether to retreat or advance. After thinking about it, Qin Yiqiu went back to find two brand-new cashmere sweaters, just the size of Huo Shuqing, and took them to Zeng''s home. Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin went to see Nianqing''s performance, and sun Minjun received a gift for Luo Wenyin�� Miss sun... "Qin Yiqiu is ready to leave and gives a cry. Sun Minjun looked at her and said, "what''s the matter, Miss Qin?"�� Shuqing, please Qin Yiqiu looks at Sun Minjun and says. Sun Minjun looked at Qin Yiqiu and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I will do my best to take care of secretary Huo."�� Shuqing likes to eat... "Qin Yiqiu said�� Well, I know that Secretary Huo likes the taste of Rongcheng. I''ve consulted Aunt Zhang. I can make all the dishes, which will definitely meet Secretary Huo''s taste. " Sun Minjun said. Qin Yiqiu looked at the young woman who was two years older than Su fan. She took a long breath, nodded her head with a smile, and said goodbye. It seems that she really has nothing to worry about. Aunt, I''ve sent a reliable and effective assistant to Shuqing. I can rest assured. At this time, Huo Shuqing has arrived in the hospital ward. Maybe it''s because the visitors are a little tired of chatting. Sufan has already fallen asleep in bed. Huo Shuqing looked at her quiet sleep, heart, slowly relieved. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qiu, maybe he is still worried. His heart relaxed, and his whole body''s tiredness, as well as the tense nerves caused by the great changes of the night and the day, suddenly relaxed. The feeling of tiredness came. Huo Shuqing carefully climbed into bed, lay on his side beside Sufan, and covered himself with a quilt. Fearing that he would wake her up or squeeze her, Huo Shuqing almost fell asleep by the side of the bed. And Sufan, wake up to see such a scene. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 680

    Her eyes, moist, stare at him for a long time.


    His sleep, not so calm, is still frowning. She loves him so much that she can''t sleep at ease?


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, how can you


    He stretched out his hand and gently pressed his eyebrow carefully. It seemed that his eyebrow stretched out. Maybe it was her illusion, or maybe it was true.


    Tears, dripping out.


    She wiped her tears and watched him quietly.


    It seems that I haven''t looked at him so seriously for a long time. Today, I don''t know how long it will take to see him again.


    Qing


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone ring broke the peace. Sufan wanted to find the mobile phone and turned it off. She didn''t want anything to disturb his rest. He didn''t sleep all night last night. She knew that she couldn''t bear him to continue to work so hard. However, before the mobile phone was found, Huo Shuqing opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" She asked.


    "Well, it''s like my cell phone." As he said this, he quickly got up and took it from his coat pocket on the sofa.


    Because he was lying beside the bed, he almost fell out of the bed and quickly held the edge of the bed to support his body.


    Sufan watched him get out of bed to get his cell phone, and then answered.


    "Well, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing then called and sat on the sofa.


    "Secretary Huo, has aquan contacted Gayne?" It''s su Yiheng''s voice.


    Being asked, Huo Shuqing gave Su fan an unnatural look, got up and went out, saying, "well, I don''t think so! I didn''t say, "she said


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any information yet. I can''t find it. I want to ask if Gayne will know that he might...".


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "I''ve found all the places I can find, and all the people I can ask, but now..." Su Yiheng said.


    "She''s the only one left to ask, isn''t she?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, all the clues are being followed. There''s no progress at all." Su Yiheng sighed.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "Are you in the hospital?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, I''m in the ward." Huo Shuqing is also in a dilemma.


    If Su fan knew Zeng Quan had resigned


    Xiaoqiu said that Sufan''s condition is much better. After waking up for a few seconds, it seems that she is not as worrying as she thought. But once she knows that Zeng Quan has gone


    Huo Shuqing wiped his face with his hand and said, "OK, I know. I''ll ask her. Keep looking, and let me know if you have any news


    "All right, Secretary Huo." Su Yiheng finished and hung up.


    In fact, to call Huo Shuqing, Su Yiheng is also very helpless.


    He sent his wife Gu Xi to the hospital to visit Su fan. Su fan''s condition seems to be OK. Gu Xi said it''s better than he thought. In this way, Su Yiheng was relieved. However, think about Fang Xiyou, he also has a headache.


    Not only Su Yiheng, but also Gu Changqing, Fang Xiyou''s cousin, doesn''t know what to do.


    Ji yunqi, who is traveling with Fang Xiyou, tells Gu Changqing about Fang Xiyou. Gu Changqing asks, "did you tell her about ah Quan?"


    "My second uncle called and told her, but I don''t think she cares." Ji yunqi said to her husband on the phone.


    Listen to Gu Changqing sigh, Ji yunqi asked: "how to do? Do you just look at her all the time... "


    "She doesn''t care, and we can''t help it." Gu Changqing said.


    "She''s here to relax and take a holiday. Otherwise, just leave it alone. I''ll wait for her to be in a better mood and talk to her again?" Ji yunqi asked her husband.


    "Who knows when she''s in a good mood? If you drag on like this, the pressure on Uncle Jin will be more and more, and uncle Er will be very passive. " Gu Changqing said.


    "However, the second uncle and she said no effect, I think it''s better to look at it like this." Ji yunqi finished, stopped and asked her husband, "do you want her to get back together with ah Quan?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll want to get back together and have no chance." Gu Changqing said, "in the past, no matter what, ah Quan had no one else in his heart, and he still had expectations for her. This time she continued to be so indifferent. Alas, who would wait for someone all the time? "


    "Then what? Why don''t I rush her? But I''m afraid she''s like this. If you urge her, it''s even harder to clean up. " Ji yunqi said, "you don''t know, now Xiyou, really, makes me feel too strange. As if I didn''t know her before


    Gu Changqing was silent.


    "It''s because I was hurt too much! I''m completely desperate, Ji yunqi said.


    "Watch her more and don''t let her do anything extreme. Let''s leave the rest alone for the time being. " Gu Changqing said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention." Ji yunqi said, and her husband in the mobile phone kiss, hang up the phone, put the mobile phone into the handbag, folded back to the hotel swimming pool bar.


    Before I got there, I watched Fang Xiyou sitting there eating ice cream. A young man nearby seemed to be talking to her. Ji yunqi saw Fang Xiyou laughing and laughing all the time.


    Ji yunqi was stunned.


    This is the so-called "free yourself"?


    Xi you, this is really a blow


    There seems to be such a thing in psychology. If a person experiences great sadness or shock, the whole person will change completely, and so will his character. This is a kind of self-regulation and adaptation of human body to external changes, and also a self-protection mechanism. During this period, people will do completely different or even opposite things. However, if we can''t get timely treatment and psychological intervention during this period and shorten the time as much as possible, it will cause irreversible harm to patients and is difficult to cure.


    Although Ji yunqi is not fully aware of these psychological tutorials, she has also read some from books. After all, her husband Gu Changqing''s specialty is the study of human psychology, which makes her very sensitive to this situation.


    Fang Xiyou used to hate other men pestering her like a naughty monkey. She hated that kind of man the most. However, she didn''t show any disgust when ye Li was so kind to her


    Ye Li?


    Ji yunqi is stunned. Take a closer look, isn''t that person Ye Li?


    Is this shameless man really coming?


    Ji yunqi was on fire as soon as he saw it. He wanted to go up and push the boy into the swimming pool and drown him.


    Just after two steps, Ji yunqi stopped.


    What does she do? What is she doing here?


    Fang Xiyou enjoys being complimented by men. What''s so exciting about her?


    Standing in the same place, breathing out a few long breath, trying to calm down a little bit, Ji yunqi walked past.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Ye? What a coincidence? " Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    "Madame gu! Nice to meet you.


    "Why are you so polite?" Ji yunqi smiles and sits beside Fang Xiyou, saying, "we''ve made an appointment to dive. It''s almost time. Will you go or not?"


    "Oh, I was a little tired just now. I''ll go later. If you want to go, go first.


    Ji yunqi said "Oh", but before saying anything, he heard Ye Li say to each other: "I heard that Miss Fang is very good at swimming. Why don''t you teach me today? I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m a little bit... "


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing! Ye Li, can you be more straightforward? You might as well say "Miss Fang, I want to sleep with you". I respect you as a man! What kind of man is he, beating around the Bush? Bitch! Ji yunqi felt sick and wanted to throw up.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "sorry, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Oh, otherwise, you go to my side and give me guidance. Just lie on the side and watch. You don''t have to move." Ye Lidao.


    Ye Li, can you be more disgusting? Just lie down and watch. You don''t have to move? What does that mean? Who can''t hear it? If you have the ability, just say it! Asshole! It''s disgusting to go out and step on smelly dog shit.


    Ji yunqi thinks so. He really wants to drown Ye Li in the swimming pool.


    "Xiyou, if you feel tired, let''s go to the spa! I feel a little tired now, too. My muscles are sour... "Ji yunqi says to Xi you.


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, she must separate Fang Xiyou from this cheap man.


    Even if it''s meddling, it''s meddling!


    Ji yunqi keeps his mission in mind. Before leaving, her husband told her many times to have fun with Fang Xiyou, let Fang Xiyou relax, and make up with Zeng Quan as soon as possible to promote their reconciliation.


    "Wife, the most important mission is for you. We must not be disappointed!" Gu Changqing almost said that.


    Even if her husband did not say, Ji yunqi also has to do that.


    Besides, Zeng Quan is still missing now. If Fang Xiyou has any more accidents here, it will be really troublesome.


    ��SPA�� There is a technician in this hotel who has done a good job... "Ye Li said as soon as he heard it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. However, if women do spa, please don''t follow me? It also affects the reputation of President ye, doesn''t it? " Ji yunqi said directly, though with a smile on his face.


    Fang Xiyou also heard something in Ji yunqi''s words. He laughed at Ye Li and said, "sorry, Mr. Ye, let''s go first. Nice to meet you here.


    With that, Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi left.


    Ye Li looked at the two young women who had gone away, and a faint smile rippled from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s more and more far away from Ye Li. Ji yunqi says to Xi you: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Ye Li here."


    "You don''t like him?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s irrelevant. I can''t say whether I like it or not." Ji yunqi said.


    See Fang Xi you one eye, but found that Fang Xi you light smile�� I heard that Yiheng hasn''t found aquan yet... "Ji yunqi said suddenly�� All right, let''s go! Now is the time to relax, don''t talk about other things. 1 Fang Xiyou smiles at Ji yunqi and interrupts her. Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou walking into the spa treatment room beside the swimming pool and is stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 681

    Fragrance, Zen sound around the ear.


    Ji yunqi has been unable to calm down. What''s Fang Xiyou''s attitude? Do you really want to give up Zeng Quan?


    "Xiyou elder sister..." Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou, who was lying on the bed and closed his eyes to enjoy the massage, and called.


    "Why do you call me sister again? You are my sister-in-law. " The corner of Fang Xiyou''s mouth bends a radian.


    Ji yunqi laughed and said, "well, er, there''s something I want to ask you..."


    "If it''s related to him, don''t ask. Fang Xiyou interrupted Ji yunqi and said.


    "Well, I won''t mention him. Er, "Ji yunqi thought about it and asked," I remember when I was going to marry brother Changqing, you told me not to think about replacing sister Ziyu in brother Changqing''s heart. Why did you say that? "


    "You are so clever, don''t you understand? Even if you didn''t understand at the beginning, don''t you know now? Look at me... "Fang Xiyou sighed," I think I can change him, but everything is just imagination, no matter how many years, no matter how much I paid for him, what I finally heard was his confession to that man! Alas! There is nothing more ironic than that


    Ji yunqi nodded and said, "yes, it''s really painful."


    "I finally understand a truth now." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the point?" Ji yunqi asked.


    "It''s better to marry someone who loves you than to marry someone who loves you." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Ji yunqi seemed to be thinking. He repeated Fang Xiyou''s words, but said: "this sentence is quite reasonable. It''s easier to marry someone who loves you. So you''re sorry, aren''t you? " When talking, Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou, and Fang Xiyou also looks at her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," said Fang Xiyou.


    "Regret not marrying brother Yi Heng?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Ji yunqi smiled and said, "I''m sorry, sister Xiyou. I wasn''t there when sister Gu Xi married brother Yiheng. However, I think you didn''t tell her what you said to me!"


    Fang Xiyou turned his head to look ahead, and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Yi Heng loves you for so many years. Seeing you marry brother Quan, sister Gu Xi knows the relationship between you three very well. Even now, you are so close to brother Yi Heng..." Ji yunqi said, smiling awkwardly, and said, "I think sister Gu Xi must have told herself countless times in her heart. Don''t try to replace your position in brother Yi Heng''s heart."


    Fang Xiyou stares at Ji yunqi and says, "what do you want to say?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Xiyou. I just want to tell you that if you can''t be the only one in that man''s heart, there''s no need to worry about the past, right? Whether it''s me, or sister Gu Xi, or you, since we knew when we got married that the man we were going to marry had another person in his heart and had another unforgettable relationship, we should try our best to adjust our mood. Because if you don''t adjust, you can''t get by, can you? " Ji Yun expects Fang Xiyou and says it seriously.


    This is the first time that Ji yunqi has spoken to Fang Xiyou in this way.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "Sometimes, when I look at brother Changqing sitting there alone, I wonder if he''s thinking about sister Ziyu and if I''m not good at anything, which makes him dislike and reminds him of the past. Then their hearts will be very uneasy, will be uncomfortable. Are you the same? Looking at him, when he doesn''t speak, he will ask himself, "is he thinking of another person in his heart?" Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou is still silent.


    "Sometimes, when I feel very sad, I can''t say it, because I know it''s not his fault, it''s myself. I want to be the only one in his heart, but I know I can''t be the only one, I can''t erase his past memory. Whether those memories are good or painful, I have no way to erase them. No matter how good he is to me, no matter how much he loves me, I''ll still... "Ji yunqi said.


    "Do you want to tell me that I''m making a fuss today?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, I just want to say that I understand the pain in your heart, and sister Gu Xi also understands that we all experience this way." Ji yunqi said.


    "So?" Fang Xiyou looked at Ji yunqi and said, "do you want to say that I should be as generous as you two?"


    "It''s not a matter of generosity. You misunderstood me. I just said, "Ji Yun expects Fang Xiyou," since the past can''t be changed, don''t change it. Let it be there. If he wants to remember, he will accompany him to remember. After all, no matter how much he misses the person in his heart, that person won''t come back to fight with you for him, will he? No matter how much brother Changqing loves sister Ziyu, sister Ziyu can''t live to compete with me for her husband, right? Sister Jain is the same. She has no chance to fight with you, and she has never fought with you. She has her own family, her husband and children. She''s trying to protect her family. Maybe she''s not doing so well, but she doesn''t covet others. So, what are you afraid of? Brother Quan didn''t cheat. You... "


    But Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "do you think it''s good as long as that person doesn''t come to fight with you?"


    "And what else?" Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "no one can control other people''s thoughts. I can''t stop brother Changqing from thinking of sister Ziyu, and sister Guxi can''t stop brother Yiheng from thinking of you, or contacting you to see you. So why do you have to stop brother Quanqing from thinking of sister Guyin? How can you do that? "


    Fang Xiyou is speechless. He didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by Ji yunqi one day. It''s really


    "If you can''t, why force yourself to suffer?" Ji yunqi said.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou, Ji yunqi held back her words. She wanted to say, you can''t forgive brother Quan for loving sister Jiayin and worrying about it all the time. Now it''s exposed. Brother Quan left in such an embarrassing and painful way. Why don''t you think about how sister Gu Xi and brother Yi Heng got along with each other after their marriage for so many years? Do you think your heart is bitter, sister Gu Xi''s heart is not bitter? Do you think you can''t forgive brother Quan, sister Gu Xi must forgive you and brother Yi Heng? Although all of you are innocent, who is innocent if you hold on like this? What''s the use of this endless debt recovery, apart from making everyone trapped in the mire of pain and unable to get out?


    However, Ji yunqi didn''t say, she can''t say, she can''t say Fang Xiyou, you think sister Jiayin is the third party of your marriage, so are you the third party of sister Gu Xi and brother Yi Heng?


    How could Fang Xiyou not know what Ji yunqi didn''t say?


    She said with a faint smile: "it seems that this time I''m going to ask you out to play, it''s really..."


    "If you don''t like me, I can go back to Beijing immediately, although I also like the sunny beach here." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing with a smile.


    "Besides, I don''t feel that I need to stay here with you now. If I stay any longer, I''ll change the light bulb." Ji yunqi sighed.


    "Are you so mean? I don''t see it. " Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "I''m mean, but I''d rather be mean than let you resent me for interfering with you." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "And, to be honest, I think the air is bad when I see people who make me sick." Ji yunqi said frankly.


    Maybe, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan will divorce. Maybe, after the divorce, Fang Xiyou will have some deep-seated contacts with Ye Li. In that case, Ji yunqi will inevitably have contact with Ye Li. Moreover, Ji yunqi is also very clear. Don''t give any negative comments to your close female friends'' boyfriends or possible boyfriends, which will affect your friendship. However, Ji yunqi can''t bear to see that Ye Li was entangled like this before Fang Xiyou got divorced. He just entangled himself in Beijing and the red wall, and chased him to the ends of the world. How thick is the cheek to do it? However, the entanglement in the red wall is well known. It''s no accident to come here. It''s normal.


    Fang Xiyou just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Well, I don''t want to lie down. I''m going to bask in the sun. After the last sun, I''ll go home. " Ji yunqi said, let the technician stop working, got up.


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t it a waste of such fine weather? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s better to go so as not to be disliked." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "well, you can go to the sun first, and I''ll come to you later."


    "It''s OK, you..." Ji yunqi said, looking back at Fang Xiyou, and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you, just outside."


    With that, Ji yunqi went out.


    Fang Xiyou lies on the massage bed and closes his eyes.


    In my mind, it was Ji yunqi''s words just now.


    Ah Quan, what are you doing?


    She couldn''t figure out why he had to leave again and why


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand, Su fan doesn''t understand, and of course, sun Yingzhi!


    In the hospital ward, Huo Shuqing spoke to Sufan.


    "Did Zeng Quan mention anything special to you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan is stunned, way: "you ask, ask this, do what?"


    "It''s nothing, er, just a little chat." Huo Shuqing said, holding her hand tightly, but Su fan pulled out his hand and stared at him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? " Su fan asked.


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking that Zeng Quan is a very interesting person. He may have some, er, special ideas that we can''t think of..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter with him? You tell me the truth, he. What happened? You say... "Sufan took his hand and asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 682

    Huo Shuqing watched her for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Zeng Quan, what''s wrong with him? " Su fan asked him, tears shining in his eyes.


    She doesn''t want him to be busy! Now it has become such a situation. It''s not his fault. How can he bear it?


    "Will you tell me? Please! Sufan took him by the hand and pleaded.


    Huo Shuqing was speechless.


    Su fan lowered his head and put his forehead on the back of his hand.


    Huo Shuqing gently hugged her, chin rubbing on her head.


    "Girl, don''t cry, OK? Let''s talk slowly, talk slowly. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing holds her head up and gently embraces her shoulder.


    Sufan looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment before he said: "Zeng Quan resigned this morning..."


    Su fan sat upright and stared at Huo Shuqing with strange eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he just handed in the resignation letter to the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, but the organization director called your father and pressed down the resignation letter, so as long as he was found as soon as possible, it would be ok..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Find it?


    Su fan stares at Huo Shuqing and says, "what''s wrong with him? What can I find? "


    "He''s missing. He can''t be contacted. Yiheng has sent people to look for him everywhere, but he hasn''t been there for several hours..." Huo Shuqing said. However, Sufan suddenly felt a long-lasting tinnitus, so that what he said behind her didn''t sound true to her.


    He was missing for several hours, and even Yi Heng couldn''t be found. Su fan completely caught the key point in Huo Shuqing''s words.


    Even Su Yiheng couldn''t find him. So, where would he go?


    And, he, how could he resign, how could he, could he disappear?


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Su fan''s eyes, staring at the front, but did not seem to look at the things in front of him.


    "Girl, girl?" Huo Shuqing grabbed her shoulder, but her head still kept turning around, as if she was looking at something, but there was nothing in front of her. He didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Su fan''s lips, constantly shaking, as if to say something, but he did not know what she was saying, only to see her trembling lips.


    "Girl, girl, what''s the matter with you? Girl, girl... "He straightened her face and made her stare at herself, but her eyes drifted away.


    "Sufan, Sufan..." he called her name, but she couldn''t hear her at all.


    The world, in front of her eyes, turned off the last light.


    Looking at her quietly closing her eyes in bed, Huo Shuqing hates herself. He knows that Zeng Quan''s disappearance will affect her, but he, how can he return it


    He overestimated his influence on her and made him think that even if she overreacted to this incident, he could control all the endings. Now, it seems that he really, really overestimated himself!


    He shouldn''t have told her, he shouldn''t! If you can''t find Zeng Quan now, then look slowly. But why did he ask her? Can she give him an answer? Reality tells him that instead of having no answers, his questions worsen her situation.


    Sitting beside Su fan''s bed, Huo Shuqing buried his head.


    "Secretary Huo..." is Feng Jihai''s voice.


    Huo Shuqing did not look up and said, "have you received the order?"


    "Yes, I just came from the Ministry. The minister said that after mayor Li came, he asked you to go to his office." Feng Jihai.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing called the name of the Secretary, the Secretary quickly came.


    "Secretary Huo..." the Secretary asked.


    "Call mayor Li and ask him to come directly to the hospital. I''ll go with him then." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know." The Secretary said.


    "Is it arranged at home?" Huo Shuqing asked Feng Jihai.


    "I called my wife. She has gone to prepare my luggage." Feng Jihai.


    "It''s too sudden. I didn''t tell you before. I asked for your opinion..." Huo Shuqing told Feng Jihai.


    "Secretary Huo, don''t say that. No matter where you are going, I will follow you.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Feng Jihai and got up and said, "tell me your wife''s phone number. I''ll call her and officially say it."


    Feng Jihai was stunned, but he told Huo Shuqing his wife''s phone number.


    The door of the ward was closed, only Sufan was lying on the bed.


    "Secretary Huo, Mayor Li has got off the plane and is on his way to the hospital." Huo Shuqing''s secretary said.


    "Well, you''ll meet me then." Huo Shuqing said to his secretary and dialed the phone of Feng Jihai''s wife.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, Chen Ru, I''m Huo Shuqing!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Feng Jihai''s wife knows Huo Shuqing as well as Su fan. After Feng Jihai was transferred to Beijing, the couple had more contact with Su fan, especially Feng Jihai''s wife Chen Ru.


    "Yes, yes, governor Huo. Oh, Secretary Huo. I''m sorry Feng Jihai''s wife said busily.


    "It''s all right. Don''t look out. Originally, I should have met with you and your children to talk about Xiao Feng, but suddenly, I can only call you and say it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Where, where, Secretary Huo, don''t say that, don''t say that." Chen Rudao.


    "I asked Xiao Feng to go back to Xinjiang with me. The conditions there are not as good as those in Jingli, especially the children''s education. If you want to take care of Xiao Feng over there, you can tell me at any time and I''ll make arrangements for you. I''m sorry, Chen ru1, Huo Shuqing.


    "Secretary Huo, don''t say that. It''s Feng Jihai''s fortune that you let him go. Don''t say you''re sorry." Chen Ru said that he wished Secretary Huo to take care of his health, and Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Feng Jihai''s heart, of course, is very grateful. Leaders will take him with them wherever they go. It''s almost the greatest blessing for a cadre with secretarial background like him.


    "Madam''s illness..." Feng Jihai said Su fan.


    "It''s OK. I have to rest slowly." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang. It was su Yiheng, who said that there was no news from Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, that''s right." Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "Sufan didn''t say anything..."


    "What''s the situation with Gaines?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Resting." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng also thinks that Su fan''s situation is not very good, but Huo Shuqing doesn''t say, and he''s not easy to ask, so he has to say: "brother Changqing''s wife yunqi and Xiyou are in Sanya. Xiyou doesn''t seem to move at all. I''m very worried."


    "There''s no way. At this point, you can''t tie her back." Huo Shuqing said, "you''d better continue to increase your efforts to find Zeng Quan. When Su fan wakes up, see if she can think of something."


    Cain, wake up?


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "OK, OK, Secretary Huo, uncle Jin and aunt Wen are going to see Nianqing''s performance, or I''ll let Gu Xi go to the hospital to accompany him. Anyway, she has nothing to do." Su Yiheng said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing also wants to go out, but Sufan is still in a coma. He can''t live without one of his own.


    Just, Gu Xi


    "It''s OK. I''ll call Xiaoqiu to come here. You''re busy, Yiheng." With that, Huo Shuqing hung up and called Qin Yiqiu, saying that he was going to do something in the Ministry. Sufan fell asleep and asked Qin Yiqiu to take care of him.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Qin Yiqiu said, quickly hung up the phone, change clothes ready to go out.


    Hang up Qin Yiqiu''s phone, Huo Shuqing sitting on the sofa, silent.


    "Secretary Huo..." Feng Jihai called.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What shall I do, madam?" Asked Feng Jihai.


    He obviously asked Secretary Huo what to do with his wife''s body when he went back to Xinjiang?


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa, opened his eyes, turned around in his lap with his mobile phone, kept silent for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Xiao Feng, do you think she suffered too much from following me?" sighed Huo Shuqing.


    Feng Jihai is speechless.


    Huo Shuqing raised his head and looked at the front again, but his action never stopped.


    "She and I have been together for so many years. You are the most clear person. Many times, I thought, if she had not met me in Yuncheng at the beginning, would she have been happier than now, would she...".


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t go on, his heart was throbbing.


    "I can do a lot of things, no matter where I am, I can do my best and try my best to fulfill the mission given to me by the organization. But, I only, only can''t let my love wife happy, can''t let her face more silk smile Huo Shuqing said.


    Feng Jihai was silent.


    He knows that what leaders need now is someone to listen, not what they really need to answer.


    "Just watching her coma, I suddenly envied Zeng Quan. When he couldn''t bear such heavy pressure, he resigned. He really envied him. Only he could do it. If I could do the same, would Sufan be happier? Take her away from these right and wrong, go to a place where the sky is high and the clouds are light, and do what she wants to do... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Since ancient times, both families and countries have been in trouble!" Feng Jihai interrupted the leader''s words.


    Huo Shuqing sighed with a smile and said, "yes, the family and the country are in trouble. At this point, state affairs become family affairs, and family affairs are mixed with state affairs. No one can completely cut off these relationships, no one, whether it''s me, or my father-in-law, or Zeng Quan! None of us can do it


    With these words, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes. Feng Jihai saw Huo Shuqing''s eyelids beating constantly�� If I can''t make the people I love happy, how can I make my people happy? " Feng Jihai heard him say. There was silence in the room. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 683

    After a while, Li Ye, Huo Shuqing''s secretary, led Li Shubai, mayor of Luocheng City, capital of Songjiang Province, to Su fan''s ward. Huo Shuqing said something to him. Before he was ready to leave, Qin Yiqiu arrived.


    "What''s the matter with Cain?" As soon as Qin Yiqiu came in, he saw Huo Shuqing and asked.


    "Let''s go in and have a look, and then we''ll give it to you. Xiao Qiu, I''ll go to the Ministry with Shubai to talk about something." Huo Shuqing got up and told Qin Yiqiu.


    "This is Miss Qin, the daughter of secretary Qin of East China province, and my friend," Huo Shuqing said to Li Shubai


    "Hello, Miss Tan!" Li Shubai shook hands.


    "Hello," said Qin Yiqiu.


    "Oh, it''s mayor Li of Songjiang province. He will soon be governor Li!" Huo Shuqing saw Qin Yiqiu staring at himself and added.


    "Wow, Mayor Li is going to be governor so young?" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "Shuqing, you are behind


    "Wherever there is, it is cultivated by governor Huo!" Li Shubai said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "you men are going to talk about you. I''m going to see Gayne."


    With that, Qin Yiqiu opened the apartment door, and Huo Shuqing followed her.


    Looking at Su fan lying motionless on the bed, Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "How could that be?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "I told her about Zeng Quan, she..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at Huo Shuqing, and the pain on his face makes her feel distressed.


    "It''s OK. She''ll know all these things sooner or later. You can tell her better than others. Don''t blame yourself." Qin Yiqiu patted him on the arm.


    "Now she looks like this, I really don''t know..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t think so, you two. It''s really, alas, that the whole family doesn''t go into each other''s house and takes everything to themselves. Do you have so much strength to carry it? Now that you''ve done this, you can do what you should do. It''s no use thinking too much. Gaines is not so weak! Give her some time. What she needs now is time and space.


    Huo Shu nodded, went to the bedside, bent down, gently kissed his wife on the lips, and said in a low voice, "girl, I''ll go out first, and I''ll be back soon. Now Xiaoqiu comes to accompany you.".


    Looking at this, Qin Yiqiu could not help sighing. Why should such a deeply loved person experience so much pain? Oh, my God!


    With that, Huo Shuqing went to Qin Yiqiu and said, "hard work, Xiao Qiu!"!


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "go ahead and give it to me here."


    So Huo Shuqing opened the door and left. Qin Yiqiu sent them outside the door and folded himself in.


    But Sufan is still sleeping.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed deeply, sat on the sofa beside the bed, took out a book from her handbag and looked at it.


    In the ward, it was very quiet.


    Huo Shuqing and Li Shubai got on the bus, and Huo Shuqing told Li Shubai about this.


    "You mean let me replace you..." Li Shubai asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "minister Zeng asked me to choose a person who can replace me. I think about it, and it''s just you."


    "But, I..." Li Shubai said.


    For any man in officialdom, it''s a virtue of his ancestors to be the mayor of a provincial capital city. This leap from mayor to governor almost means that he has to pay homage to the Jade Emperor at home every day. Moreover, Li Shubai is not very old. He is only two years younger than Huo Shuqing. This kind of pie in the sky, which man can not be crazy? However, Li Shubai is very clear that this is an opportunity as well as a pressure. It''s a huge pressure.


    "I need someone to continue the work I left behind, to improve the economy of Songjiang Province, not to sit in that position and do nothing. Only you can do it, gargle. I believe in your ability, and I believe you will do the job well. " Huo Shuqing looked at Li Shubai and said.


    "Thank you for your trust, but I," Li Shubai said with a pause, "I have worked in Los Angeles for two years, and now I suddenly take over from you. The provincial government and even the central government will certainly have various opinions on this appointment, which will make you and Minister Zeng feel embarrassed."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "minister Zeng said that as long as you can shoulder this mission, he will solve other problems. It''s not impossible to do special things, is it? "


    Li Shubai was silent.


    Any position has its corresponding mission, which the person sitting in that chair must undertake. Although many people forget this mission and regard the chair and the seal on it as a tool to satisfy their desires, Li Shubai is different.


    "I understand your worries. In fact, I''m also worried about whether I can be competent for that position and whether I can do a good job." Huo Shuqing said, Li Shubai looked at him, "but it''s useless to worry, isn''t it? It''s better to roll up your sleeves and do a good job in a down-to-earth way than to worry and doubt yourself. Do your best and prove yourself with your own efforts and strength. It seems that this is the only way now. "


    Li Shubai said nothing.


    "Shubai, we have no other way to go. I can''t, you can''t, either, understand? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Li Shubai didn''t know that. Huo Shuqing also said this to himself.


    Yes, there''s no other way to go. We have to go straight ahead.


    On the way, Huo Shuqing calls Zeng Yuanjin. Zeng Yuanjin asks them to wait for him in the office. Huo Shuqing and Li Shubai are waiting in Zeng Yuanjin''s office. After waiting less than five minutes, Zeng Yuanjin rushed back to the office from his granddaughter''s performance.


    Zeng Yuanjin met Li Shubai. After Huo Shuqing was transferred to Songjiang Province, Zeng Yuan went to Songjiang province for several inspections. He met Li Shubai at Huo Shuqing''s private party. At that time, there were other close subordinates of Huo Shuqing. Among these people, Huo Shuqing had the highest evaluation of Li Shubai, so that Zeng Yuanjin even said with a smile, "just because there is one word in your two names, do you value him so much? But that''s a reason! "


    "What about Cain?" After two greetings, Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "She''s asleep. I''ll let her go." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and began to talk with Li Shubai about the succession of the post of governor of Songjiang province.


    Three people talked for more than an hour. Zeng Yuanjin also felt that Huo Shuqing''s choice was right. Although Li Shubai was young, he was still very good at work.


    As a result of the talk, the fate of mayor Li Shubai had a huge turning point at this moment.


    "I''ll call the chief to report. You wait a moment." After Zeng Yuanjin finished, Huo Shuqing led Li Shubai to the office next door.


    Zeng Yuanjin had to consider the organizational procedures. He could not break the rules. Of course, as a minister of the Ministry of officials for many years, Zeng Yuanjin could not be defeated by such a small matter.


    In his report to the chief executive, Zeng Yuanjin suggested that Li Shubai should take over the post of secretary of Luocheng municipal Party Committee for the time being. As for the post of governor, he should find someone to represent him for two months. After Li Shubai has been Secretary of Luocheng municipal Party Committee for two months, that is, at next year''s National Congress, he should appear as acting governor of Songjiang Province, which is also an account to the outside world.


    With the approval of the chief, Zeng Yuanjin asked the Secretary to prepare for the meeting. What a busy day!


    "Xiao Li, wait a moment. I have something to talk about with Shu Qing." Zeng Yuanjin told Li Shubai.


    So, in the office, only Weng son-in-law two people.


    "Did Gayne faint?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    He has learned about Sufan from the doctor and is very worried. In order not to worry Luo Wenyin, he did not tell his wife what the doctor told him.


    "Well, it''s my fault." Huo Shuqing said.


    "There is no right or wrong in this matter. What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Huo Shuqing told Zeng Yuanjin about it. Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "Don''t blame yourself. There''s nothing you can do about it. It''s just that I didn''t expect to be like this.


    "What happened to Zeng Quan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''ve already asked for leave for him in the province. No one can find him. This matter can''t be delayed. When I find him, I''ll talk about it. 1 Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "Shuqing, don''t think about anything else. Whether it''s Quaner''s or Gayne''s, you''re ready to start tomorrow."


    "Well, I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Huo Shuqing''s secretary came in and said, "Secretary Huo, your phone number."


    Zeng Yuanjin poured himself a glass of water, sat on the sofa, listened to Huo Shuqing hang up the phone, then said: "going to a meeting?"


    "Well, primeminister''s phone." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Go ahead. You''re leaving tomorrow. Both of them will talk to you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    The two people mentioned by Zeng Yuanjin are of course two great figures.


    "Dad, do you have anything to say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t worry about your work. I don''t have to ask anything." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Watching his son-in-law leave, Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes deeply.


    What is the meaning of all this to him when he is in the state of home and country?


    When Huo Shuqing went to the premier''s office to meet, Su fan in the ward woke up.


    "Cain?" Qin Yiqiu quickly threw down the book and went to the bedside.


    "Sister Yiqiu, why are you here?" Su fan asked.


    When asking questions, her eyes looked everywhere, as if looking for something.


    "Shuqing went to see your father. Just now he called and said he would go to the premier''s office for a meeting." Qin Yiqiu said quickly.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Yiqiu asked and quickly pressed the call bell at the head of the bed.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "how can I, er, be here?"


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    "Sister Yiqiu, did I have a baby? Where are we? " Su fan asked. Did she have a memory disorder? Overlap the past with the present�� What''s the matter, sister Yiqiu? What''s the matter? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 684

    Qin Yiqiu is speechless.


    So, what''s going on? How could that be?


    Su fan


    At this time, the doctor came to have a check-up and asked Su fan some questions. But then how to check, are physiological examination, Qin Yiqiu worried not, a heart is really hanging to the throat. However, in front of Sufan, she couldn''t tell the doctor what happened just now. When the doctor left, Qin Yiqiu rushed out.


    "Dr. Jiang..." Qin Yiqiu caught up with the attending doctor and asked.


    "Hello, Miss Tan." Dr. Jiang has been in charge of Su fan''s cases. He is also a doctor in charge of many leading family members. Qin Yiqiu is very familiar with him.


    "Shall we talk in your office?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "OK, doctor 1, please ask Qin Yiqiu to come to the office and close the door.


    "What''s the result of Gayne''s examination?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Er, well, I can only tell her family. I''m sorry, Miss Qin," said Dr. Jiang.


    Qin Yiqiu also knew the rules, so he said, "OK, you can tell Shuqing, but what I want to tell you is that just now, Gayne seems to have amnesia."


    Dr. Jiang was shocked. He quickly opened his examination record and began to check one by one.


    "What exactly is it like?" Asked Dr. Jiang.


    "She seems to feel like she was in Rongcheng. What happened a few years ago..." Qin Yiqiu told the doctor that she had run into Su fan with her car, that Su fan gave birth to Nianqing, and what happened just now.


    "It''s memory disorder, isn''t it?" Asked Dr. Jiang.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "I don''t know. It looks like it is. So, what''s going on? How could that be? "


    Dr. Jiang thought about it and said, "I''ll call director Liu and report to him for consultation."


    "But now what? She asked me where her child had gone Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, I''ll call her psychiatrist and talk to her." Dr. Jiang said, and immediately began to call, "Miss Qin, don''t worry, we''ll deal with it. You can talk with her about the past. For the time being, let''s talk about the past first. Don''t let her find that she has lost her memory, otherwise there may be deeper spiritual stimulation."


    "Well, I see. I''ll call Shuqing. Qin Yiqiu got up and said.


    When Qin Yiqiu called, Huo Shuqing''s car had just stopped in the courtyard of the prime minister''s office and was ready to get off for a meeting.


    The cell phone rings.


    As soon as he saw that it was Qin Yiqiu''s name, Huo Shuqing''s heart stopped for a moment.


    Is something wrong with Sufan?


    However, one of his feet had got out of the car and someone had come to greet him.


    Cell phone, ringing, he pressed it off.


    "Secretary Huo, the premier will ask you to wait for two minutes." He is a secretary of the prime minister, a very young man.


    "Yeah, it''s OK. It''s OK." Huo Shuqing said.


    "This way, please!" The Secretary led him to the office.


    "Sorry, I''ll call first." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, it''s OK, Secretary Huo. Please, I''ll wait for you in front." With that, the Secretary politely left.


    If you call before meeting the leader, you will find a circle when it comes to the leader''s ears. However, Qin Yiqiu knows that he is dealing with official business. If it is not something special, she will not call. Xiaoqiu is very clear about this propriety.


    No matter what the leader thinks, Huo Shuqing calls Qin Yiqiu back.


    "Well, Xiao Qiu, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Shuqing, are you still busy now?" Qin Yiqiu obviously said it in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll go to the meeting later, in two minutes." Huo Shuqing said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yiqiu pursed her lower lip, calmed down and said, "Shuqing, Jiayin wakes up."


    "Oh, did the doctor check it? What''s the problem? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Dr. Jiang didn''t say anything to me. He said he would tell you, but," Qin Yiqiu paused, "Shuqing, it seems that Gayne forgot something."


    "Forget what? What do you mean Huo Shuqing asked, he was stunned, but still said the two words he didn''t believe most, "amnesia?"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t feel like complete amnesia. It seems that her memory is in disorder. She thought we were in Rongcheng. She thought that the time when she was bumped by me, she just asked me about my child." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing was speechless.


    Before Su fan was shot, after he woke up from a coma, he also had this kind of situation, selective amnesia, forgetting him, forgetting to be shot. The psychiatrist said that it was PTSD, and he remembered that the doctor told him that PTSD would last for a long time. I don''t know how many years it will last. Even if the situation of each patient is different, the disease will not be eliminated in a short time. Moreover, if there is any significant mental stimulation during this period, then


    Now, Zeng Quan''s case is the major mental stimulation that psychologists call, and this stimulation is deeper and deeper every time.


    Amnesia, just to protect themselves!


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and frowned.


    "Shuqing?" Qin Yiqiu couldn''t hear his voice and asked anxiously.


    "Well, I heard it. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Give it to the psychologist." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    What''s wrong with Shuqing? That''s what happened to Gayne. He said, it''s ok?


    "Shuqing?" Qin Yiqiu called.


    "I went to the meeting, and I''ll go back when I''m done here. My mother-in-law may go to the hospital later. For the time being, please accompany Sufan for a while.


    "Well, I see. Then you go and do your work With that, Qin Yiqiu listened to Huo Shuqing hang up.


    Qin Yiqiu stood still for a long time.


    Shuqing, what should I do?


    In the corridor of the hospital, it was very quiet. I felt that I could hear a needle falling down.


    Qin Yiqiu stood in the same place, looking at those carefree doctors and patients'' families, and closed his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing closed his cell phone and looked out.


    Is still the gloomy sky, pressure in the heart, really, good uncomfortable.


    "Secretary Huo..." the young secretary came over and called.


    "Oh, may I go in?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, please," said the secretary.


    The moment he stepped into the office, Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    Qin Yiqiu stood in the corridor, watching the nurses come and go from Sufan ward, they are still doing the examination!


    However, Qin Yiqiu felt powerless, so she just sat on the bench in the corridor, holding her forehead with both hands and lowering her head.


    She has no way to bear such a reality, not to mention, let alone Shuqing! How can he go back to Xinjiang? How can he


    Eyes, full of tears.


    Cell phone, ring up.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t look either. He opened it and picked it up.


    "Hello..." she said.


    "Sister, it''s me!" It''s Qin Yifei''s voice.


    "Xiaofei?" Qin Yiqiu called.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with the voice. Are you crying Qin Yifei asked.


    "Oh, oh, no, no, I, I have a little cold these two days, and my nose is uncomfortable." Qin Yiqiu said hastily, "why did you call?"


    Qin Yiqiu looks at Su fan''s ward a little uneasily and gets up and walks to the exit.


    "Oh, I want to tell you that when I got home, I brought you some good things. I thought you were there." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "Home? What home? " Qin Yiqiu was stunned and asked.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think you have a cold. You have a brain problem. What''s your home? It''s Jingli. Qin Yifei said with a smile, "but I''m going to leave soon. I heard that my father is at home. If he sees me, he will scold me. I''ll call you and go."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''m going to visit Yunnan province or Fujian Province. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll go to the airport where I can get the tickets." Qin Yifei said.


    "What are you doing there?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Take a walk! I have nothing to do anyway. " Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu gave a "Oh".


    "Elder sister..." Qin Yifei called, but before Qin Yiqiu spoke, a little nurse called her


    "Miss Qin, Mrs. Huo is looking for you! Dr. Xu, please come over... "


    "Oh, OK, I''ll be right away..." Qin Yiqiu answered, but before he finished, there was a light in his mind


    She''s on the phone! Talking to my brother, brother


    Just wanted to explain, but Qin Yifei on the phone opened his mouth.


    "Where are you, sister? Who is sick? Is it Aunt Xue, or... "Qin Yifei can''t say the name, the name that he can''t forget even if he wants to forget, that person!


    "No, no one. It''s someone you don''t know. Well, you, you, I''ll hang up first. I have something else to do." Qin Yiqiu didn''t know how to talk to his brother and hung up.


    The little nurse looked at her and said, "Miss Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice you. You''re on the phone. I''m sorry!"


    "No, it''s OK. What''s wrong with Mrs. Huo?" Qin Yiqiu asked.


    "Dr. Xu said please go with me..." the little nurse said.


    Qin Yiqiu exhaled a long breath and walked quickly to Su fan''s ward.


    However, in the Qin family, Qin Yifei, who is going to the airport, can''t move with his mobile phone for a long time.


    What happened to my sister? Is it xuechu? Is she sick? Why didn''t my sister tell him?


    Qin Yifei''s heart, fluttering, could not settle down at all.


    What should he do?


    There is her number in the mobile phone, but for such a long time, he has no way to dial out. Every night, when he thinks of her, his heart is like a gnawing insect. The more I want to drive her away from my mind, the more painful my heart is. Finish the last thing, xuechu. This is the last thing. Every time, he always said that to himself, but how could he convince himself? The sky is dark. Is she sick? Why is she so careless? You always break your body and don''t know how to cherish yourself. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 685

    Sky, gloomy, whose eyes are so, no one''s heart is really relaxed.


    Qin Yifei stood in the yard and looked up at the sky.


    In front of him, there are two ways. One is to continue the previous decision and go to the airport. The next day, he went to see Sufan to see what happened to her. If, if she was ok, he would go to the airport. If she


    No matter what she is, he can''t do anything, can he? What can he do? He had to leave. It was his decision. He promised that he would never set foot in her life again. He could not make her sad or embarrassed. However, how can he put down his mind, look at her bad, and then turn away?


    What else can you do besides turn around and leave? Qin Yifei? What else can you do for her?


    Step by step out of the house, he didn''t know where to go.


    Do you want to see Nianqing? Yes, he can go to see Nianqing and get to know xuechu with Nianqing


    Step by step towards the lane of the Zeng family, towards the Zeng family.


    However, he did not know whether he could go to Zeng''s home. Now, could he


    At the end of the lane, he looked at the long road in front of him, but could not walk.


    A car came from him, followed by a car. He stood on the side of the road and didn''t pay attention, but the car stopped quickly.


    "Uncle Xiaofei..." a familiar girl''s voice came into Qin Yifei''s ears.


    "Read?" Qin Yifei looked at the girl running down from the car and exclaimed.


    "Uncle Xiaofei..." Nianqing rushed into Qin Yifei''s arms, just like when she was a child.


    Qin Yifei squatted down and hugged her.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, why are you here? I just saw you in the window. I didn''t expect it was you! Great! 1 Nianqing said with a smile, holding Qin Yifei''s neck, he would not let go.


    Luo Wenyin got out of the car. Qin Yifei picked up Nianqing and said hello to Luo Wenyin.


    "Aunt Wen," said Qin Yifei.


    "Here comes Xiaofei? You, "Luo Wenyin didn''t know what to say. Now Su fan is in the hospital and Qin Yifei is here. Is it a coincidence or


    "Let''s go, uncle Xiaofei. Let''s go home. Let''s go home. I''ll give you my show just now. No matter what the adults think, no matter how embarrassed they are, Nianqing yells to let Qin Yifei go home.


    "Well, I, I have something else to do, so I won''t go home." Qin Yifei said.


    "No, uncle Xiaofei, go home. My father will come back for dinner in the evening. We will have dinner and play together. I have fun games to teach you." Nianqing insisted.


    "Is my brother here?" Qin Yifei asks Luo Wenyin.


    "Well, he''s here. He''s going to the meeting now." Rowan said.


    Qin Yifei is a relative of his family. Qin Chunming''s son can''t help but let him go to his home. If others know what''s bad, Xu Menghua won''t think much about it. The adults of the two families understand the current situation very well, but if the bad words come to Xu Menghua''s ears, Xu Menghua is also embarrassed. After all, the Qin family is not an ordinary family.


    "Let''s go home. It''s windy at the intersection." Luo Wenyin said to Qin Yifei.


    "Yes, yes!" Nianqing said.


    As a result, the car advanced to the door of Zeng''s house in front of him, and Qin Yifei walked with Nianqing and Luo Wenyin in his arms.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Nianqing being held by Qin Yifei. She smiles and says so happily, but she has a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Nianqing is chatting with Qin Yifei. They are very happy.


    "Nianqing, come down and walk by yourself. Don''t let uncle Xiaofei hold you. You are so old..." Luo Wenyin said.


    "No, no, I want uncle Xiaofei to hold it." Nianqing said.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "it''s OK, aunt Wen. It''s OK."


    "Uncle Xiaofei, why are you so dark! My skin has turned black. Did you go to the seaside for a holiday Nianqing asked.


    "Er, yes, uncle Xiaofei went on holiday for a few days..." Qin Yifei said.


    "Then why don''t you take me? I''m going to the seaside, too. It''s boring at home. It''s not interesting at all. " Nianqing pursed her lips and said.


    "Well, I''ll bring you some other day..." said Qin Yifei.


    "I don''t want another day. We''re leaving tomorrow. I''m not going to Rongcheng. I''m going to the seaside. Many students in our class have already gone to play. " Nianqing said.


    "Are you going to Rongcheng tomorrow?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Yes, grandma and grandfather said that tomorrow, grandma will take me and my mother to my grandmother''s house in Rongcheng, and then grandma Zhang will take my brother." Nianqing said, "but I don''t like to go to Rongcheng."


    "Isn''t there a seaside in Rongcheng?" Qin Yifei said.


    "But there is no sun in Rongcheng! Like here, I don''t like it. I''m going to bask in the sun. It''s not as good as the sun in Los Angeles.


    Children are very direct.


    "My father is always busy with work, and my mother is not in good health, so she can''t accompany me." Nianqing said.


    "What''s the matter with mom?" Qin Yifei asked.


    When Luo Wenyin heard Qin Yifei''s question, she was afraid that something might happen. She said, "in fact, it''s nothing. She just had a minor illness and lived in the hospital


    hospital? Sure enough, sure enough, my sister was in the hospital to take care of xuechu. But they didn''t tell him, everyone!


    "Well, when you get home, Nianqing will come down and go by himself. Don''t let uncle Xiaofei hold you all the time." Rowan said.


    In the yard, sun Minjun, Luo Wenyin''s secretary, has come to meet her.


    "Auntie Jun!" Nianqing came down from Qin Yifei''s arms and cried.


    "Is Nianqing back? I heard you performed very well! It''s a pity that sun Minjun greets Qin Yifei, then bends down and says to Nianqing.


    "Well, you are all busy. It''s OK. It''s the same with my grandparents. " Nianqing said, "Auntie Jun, uncle Xiaofei is here. We''re going to play games!"


    With that, Nianqing pulls Qin Yifei to run away.


    "Don''t run away, just sit here and play." Cried Rowan.


    Sun Minjun quickly catches up with Nianqing and says, "what are you going to play with? Auntie will bring it to you. Grandma and uncle Xiaofei still have something to talk about! Why don''t you take me? Let''s change the costume and have a good time with Uncle Xiaofei? "


    Nianqing doesn''t want to, but she has no choice but to take sun Minjun with her.


    "Come on, Xiao Fei, go to the house and get warm." Luo Wenyin said to Qin Yifei.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen!"


    However, as soon as Luo Wenyin came into the room, her mobile phone rang. It was director Liu of Su fan''s treatment group.


    She took a look at Qin Yifei and sat down on the sofa to pick him up.


    "Well, it''s me." Rowan said.


    Director Liu told Luo Wenyin about Su fan''s situation. Luo Wenyin''s face turned white instantly.


    "Mrs. Zeng, if it''s convenient for you, please come to the hospital. We''d better have a face-to-face talk." Liu said.


    "Well, OK, I see. I''ll be right over." Luo Wenyin said, then hung up the phone, but her hand trembled.


    In the living room, Aunt Li poured a cup of tea for Qin Yifei and another cup for Luo Wenyin.


    However, there was something wrong with their expressions when they looked at Luo Wenyin.


    "Are you not well, madam?" Aunt Li asked.


    "Aunt Wen, would you like to have a rest? I''ll play with Niannian... "Qin Yifei said hurriedly.


    "Oh, I, I''m fine." Luo Wenyin said, got up, but sat down again, picked up her cell phone and dialed her husband.


    Qin Yifei''s heart is also raised deep concern.


    What''s wrong with Sufan?


    What''s wrong with her? She


    "And the minister?" Luo Wenyin called. Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary answered the phone.


    "The minister is in a meeting, madam." The Secretary said.


    "You," Luo said, looking at Qin Yifei, "tell the minister to call me immediately after the meeting."


    "Yes, ma''am." The Secretary said.


    When Qin Yifei is here, Luo Wenyin can''t say anything about Su fan.


    At Zeng''s home, Luo Wenyin is in a dilemma. In the hospital ward, Su fan, Qin Yiqiu and the psychologist chat.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened.


    As soon as Qin Yiqiu saw that there were guards coming in, he quickly went out.


    Before asking, I saw that it was Sun Yingzhi who came in.


    "Miss Sun?" Qin Yiqiu was stunned and asked.


    "It''s Yiqiu, isn''t it! I''ll come and see Gaines The way of Sun Ying.


    "Oh, oh." Qin Yiqiu doesn''t know what to say. If sun Yingzhi goes in, can su fan recognize him? If Su fan doesn''t recognize her, then what about Su fan


    "What''s the matter? Sister Yiqiu? "What''s the matter?" asked sun Yingzhi.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Please come in. Please come in." Qin Yiqiu opens the suite door and asks sun Yingzhi to come in.


    "Jiayin..." one of Sun Ying came in and asked Su fan.


    Sufan stares at her as if she doesn''t know who it is.


    Sun Yingzhi is stunned and looks at Qin Yiqiu. Qin Yiqiu doesn''t know how to say it.


    For a moment, the ward was in a state of embarrassment.


    "You, sister Ying?" Cried Sufan.


    "Ah, it''s me! I thought you forgot me Sun Yingzhi smiles and sits beside Su fan.


    Qin Yiqiu is also stunned, how Sufan, what''s the matter?


    "You look good! It scared the hell out of me Sun Yingzhi took Su fan''s hand and said with a smile.


    "I don''t seem to have anything to do with it. I asked the doctor just now, and the doctor said it''s nothing." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The way of Sun Ying.


    However, sun Yingzhi''s heart is also murmuring, last night had such a big thing, Sufan so soon all right? It''s just fine! Excellent! Sufan can tell her where ah Quan may go, and she can go to find ah Quan!


    Sun Yingzhi is so happy to see Su fan like this! Now everyone can''t find Zeng Quan. No one knows where he has gone. Maybe only Su fan knows. Su fan is the last hope! Although do not want to admit, but sunyingzhi Sufan as his last hope�� Er, elder sister Yiqiu, I want to have a chat with Gayne alone. I don''t know if I can? " Sun Yingzhi smiles at Qin Yiqiu and the doctor. Qin Yiqiu takes a look at Dr. Xu and thinks that it should be OK for sun Yingzhi to chat with Su fan! Sun Yingzhi won''t say anything. Moreover, Su fan''s condition, in the Zeng family permission, or try not to let others know better. So Qin Yiqiu and doctor Xu left. In the ward suite, Su fan and sun Yingzhi are left. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 686

    Sun Yingzhi doesn''t know Su fan''s condition at all. Although she thinks it''s a bit strange, she doesn''t think about it in other ways. Besides, looking for Zeng Quan is the most important thing now.


    "Are you looking for me, sister Ying?" Su fan asked.


    "Gayne, I," Sun Yingzhi wanted to talk about something else, and then told Su fan. However, time is pressing. She must find Zeng Quan as soon as possible, immediately.


    "Ah Quan, did he tell you anything?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Ah quan


    Su fan''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Ah quan


    Zeng quan


    "He loves you!" That''s what Zeng Yu said last night.


    "You are the most special girl in the world. 1. Zeng Quan, Zeng quan


    "Gayne, Gayne, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingzhi saw something wrong with Su fan. She grabbed her hand and asked.


    But Su fan threw away sun Yingzhi''s hand and stared at him.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned.


    Su fan is a very gentle and kind-hearted person, sun Yingzhi is very clear, but now, how can it be, how can it be like this?


    "Jiayin, you..." Sun Yingzhi said.


    "Why do you all come and ask me?" Su fan almost roared out, staring at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi leaves from the bed and stands by the bed, looking at Su fan.


    Su fan''s eyes, is a strange look, angry, impatient, as well as, indescribable feelings.


    Sun Yingzhi doesn''t have much contact with Su fan, but even if he doesn''t have much contact, Su fan and her memory are far from each other.


    How


    "Why should I know where he has gone? Do you all think I have something to do with him? Do you think I seduced your brother? " Su Fan said.


    "I, I didn''t." Sun Yingzhi murmured.


    Qin Yiqiu and doctor Xu hurry in and look at Sun Yingzhi and Su fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Su fan didn''t say anything. He quickly lay down and covered the quilt, which was even pulled over his head.


    This is the meaning of refusing others. We can all see it.


    Sun Ying looks innocent. She doesn''t do anything. She just asks, but how does Su fan react so much?


    Doctor Xu winked at Qin Yiqiu, and Qin Yiqiu went out with sun Yingzhi.


    "Sister Yiqiu, what''s wrong with Gayne? Did you do something wrong? " Sun Yingzhi asked Qin Yiqiu nervously.


    Su fan''s condition is not right. Everyone can see it.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, she''s just, she''s just a little, a little, stimulated." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Is it because of ah Quan?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "But I didn''t tell her how, I just asked her if she knew where ah Quan would go..." Sun Yingzhi said.


    "Yingzhi, because of her, there''s something wrong with her. Zeng Quan''s life is too exciting for her. Her health is not good at all. In this way..." Qin Yiqiu sighs.


    "But isn''t Huo Shuji going back to Xinjiang? How... "Sun Yingzhi said.


    Qin Yiqiu shakes her head.


    Sun Yingzhi stood in the same place and said, "if ah Quan knew that Gayne had become like this, he would be very sad."


    "Are you going to find ah Quan?" Qin Yiqiu asked sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded.


    "No matter where he goes, I will find him!" Sun Yingzhi said to Qin Yiqiu, "now the most painful things are ah Quan and Gayne. Gayne has become like this. Ah Quan and ah Quan''s situation is certainly abnormal. I must find him as soon as possible, and I can''t let him do stupid things!"


    Qin Yiqiu learned from Huo Shuqing about sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan. She was not surprised to hear that. She just said, "but now no one knows where he has gone. How can you find him?"


    "The only one who may know his whereabouts is Gayne, but Gayne..." Sun Yingzhi said, looking at the door of the ward suite.


    "Are we putting too much pressure on her?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Qin Yiqiu and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The relationship between Gayne and ah Quan is very different. Now let her know that ah Quan is a man and a woman. How can she bear it? Besides, ah Quan and Xi you are on the verge of divorce. She is a kind-hearted person. She doesn''t want to see her brother and sister-in-law go to such a situation. It''s hard to avoid putting all her faults on her own... "Says Qin Yiqiu.


    "But no one thinks it''s her fault! Ah Quan likes her. It''s not Gayne''s fault! How can she... "Sun Yingzhi said.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "Now what? I can''t watch him like this! There must be a way? " Sun Yingzhi looked at Qin Yiqiu and said, "if Gayne can''t do well, ah Quan won''t forgive himself. Secretary Huo is not at ease when he goes back to Xinjiang. Everyone..."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find a way. Gaines will be fine." Qin Yiqiu interrupts sun Yingzhi''s words.


    Sun Yingzhi said: "I hope Gayne is OK, otherwise, I, I certainly can''t forgive myself."


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t say that." Qin Yiqiu took sun Yingzhi by the hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head.


    Sufan in the ward, no one knows her tears in the quilt.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan!


    What should she do? What should she do?


    What did she do? Who is she? Why is she here? What''s wrong with her?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She covered her face and wept silently in the quilt.


    Doctor Xu carefully opened the quilt, but Su fan didn''t move.


    "Jiayin..." doctor Xu called softly.


    Sufan ignored her, pulled the quilt and covered himself, without saying a word.


    What should we do?


    At the same time, Luo Wenyin in Zeng''s family couldn''t sit still. After hanging up the doctor''s phone, she was already restless.


    "Aunt Wen..." Qin Yifei called.


    Luo Wenyin laughed awkwardly and said�� Xiao Fei, you see, I''m a little busy today, so I won''t leave you. Why don''t you play with Nian Qing for a while, and I''ll go out and do something first? "


    "Well, aunt Wen, you''re busy. I''ll wait for Nianqing." Qin Yifei got up and said.


    Luo Wenyin doesn''t want him to know about Su fan. Qin Yifei has no way to ask, and can''t chase Luo Wenyin to the hospital.


    As for Luo Wenyin, she is also very embarrassed. She shouldn''t be like this, but what can she do?


    If let Yifei go to the hospital... Alas, forget it, forget it!


    Yifei will understand, will understand!


    Luo Wenyin did not even change her clothes and went to the hospital by car.


    Qin Yifei is sitting in the living room of Zeng''s family. Time is still in front of him.


    His heart is beating wildly. He wants to see Sufan. He wants to


    But what if he went? What can he do? No matter what happened to her, it should not be him! She has a husband and family. What is he? Nothing.


    He is nothing in her life! He''s nothing!


    Qin Yifei''s heart is aching.


    There are a few points in time, as long as he thinks about it, he can''t bear the pain.


    "Uncle Xiaofei..." Nianqing''s voice came into his ears.


    Qin Yifei turned his head and looked at the direction of the sound.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you?" Nianqing raised his hand to touch his forehead and asked, "are you sick?"


    Qin Yifei gently shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. Have you found your game?"


    "Come on, I''ll teach you to play. It''s fun. You know what? Yu Tong''s brother asked me to help him test the game. 1 Nianqing sat beside Qin Yifei with a happy face and opened up aipai.


    "Wow, we have such a strong mind?" Qin Yifei asked with a smile.


    "Yu Tong''s brother is playing children''s games. It''s very interesting. But it''s still difficult. It''s not so easy to pass the customs! You see, I play. " Read Qing to say, point opened a game, began to play.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll change some water for your tea. It''s cold." Sun Minjun said politely.


    "Oh, thank you." Qin Yifei looked at her and said.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, do you know? Aunt Jun is going back to Xinjiang with my father. " Nianqing said.


    Qin Yifei is stunned and looks at Sun Minjun.


    "I''ll take care of secretary Huo before my wife recovers." Sun Minjun told Qin Yifei.


    How can brother Shuqing go back to Xinjiang to work with sun Minjun?


    Sun Minjun has gone. Xuechu, what about xuechu?


    Qin Yifei was completely stunned, but Nianqing''s voice brought him back to reality.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, I just said to Aunt Jun that when summer comes, let her take me to Kanas. I''m going to find the water monster! Uncle Xiaofei, what do you think the water monster looks like? I don''t think it''s a dinosaur or a blue whale. Maybe it''s something we''ve never seen before, right? Will you come with us then? We can take a lot of beautiful pictures together. If only I could take a picture of the water monster! But it doesn''t matter if it can''t be photographed. When my father is back in Xinjiang, I can go there every year and live by the lake all summer. Then I will wait for the water monster to come out! " Read Qing to say, that a pair of big round eyes is curious and resolute.


    Qin Yifei looked at her, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, sun Minjun said with a smile: "Nianqing is really great! Are you the first person on earth to photograph Kanas water monster! And the youngest! That''s great


    "I also feel that 1 Nianqing is smiling triumphantly.


    Qin Yifei can''t say anything. In his mind, Nianqing always says "aunt Jun is going back to Xinjiang with her father". In his eyes, when he looks at Sun Minjun


    Time goes by in Nianqing''s laughter. Sun Minjun is playing with Nianqing. She is very serious. Qin Yifei looks at the scene and doesn''t know what to say.


    Finally, my father''s secretary called. When my father heard that he was coming, he asked his secretary to call him home for dinner�� Well, I see. " Qin Yifei said�� Where are you? " Asked the father�� I''m at Zeng''s Qin Yifei said. The father slightly a Leng, way: "that you come over, I arrive at home immediately." Qin Yifei hung up�� Uncle Xiaofei, are you going back? " Read Qing a face not to give up, way. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 687

    Qin Yifei was stunned, touched Nianqing''s head and said with a smile, "yes, Grandpa Qin told me to go home for dinner."


    "You eat in our house! Just talk to Grandpa Qin! Niannian hasn''t seen uncle Xiaofei for a long time... "Nianqing said, holding Qin Yifei''s arm tightly.


    Seeing this, sun Minjun quickly said, "Nianqing, uncle Xiaofei has something to do when he comes home! Grandpa Qin hasn''t seen uncle Xiaofei for a long time... "


    "I don''t care..." Nianqing hugged her and didn''t let go.


    Children''s feelings are the most direct. To Nianqing, Qin Yifei is like a father, but his father is more easygoing than his real father, and more like a friend. Sun Minjun is also very clear about this.


    Qin Yifei''s heart, some bitter, but there is a kind of unspeakable joy.


    "Why don''t you follow uncle Xiaofei to have dinner with Grandpa Qin? Niannian, haven''t you seen grandpa Qin for a long time? Grandpa Qin also miss our little beauty Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Nianqing immediately released Qin Yifei and said to sun Minjun, "aunt Jun, aunt Jun, I want to change my clothes. I want to go out!" Afraid that Qin Yifei would leave, he quickly added, "Uncle Xiaofei, wait for me, don''t go! You must wait for me! "


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xiaofei won''t go anywhere, just wait here to read!" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Looking at Nianqing anxious to leave, Qin Yifei''s smile, but gradually disappeared in the face.


    Xuechu, where are you?


    Xuechu, what''s the matter with you?


    He stares at the mobile phone, turns out her number, stares at it. Every time his finger touches that number, he can''t press it down.


    Xuechu, I miss you, but how can I see you?


    Mobile phone, against his forehead, but he did not move.


    Time passed quietly in his waiting.


    That night, he remembers very clearly that it was in this room. It was this room that he and Sufan told her what he had hidden in his heart for so many years. He said that if there was an afterlife, he would like to meet her earlier and meet her before brother soqing, so that he would not miss her again.


    Time has changed. Seeing things and thinking about people, the more I think about that night, the more heartache I feel.


    Will there be an afterlife? If there were, wouldn''t they miss it?


    After retiring from ye Minhui''s marriage, he had a chat with his brother-in-law Luo Zhenggang.


    At that time, Luo Zhenggang said to him, "do you have a second chance to choose, but Gaines has long been gone. In other words, she never thought about whether she needed a second choice. She can''t choose again, so what''s the point of doing that? "


    Yeah, what''s the point of his doing this?


    He knew that his brother-in-law was not dissatisfied with his divorce. His brother-in-law and his sister were all concerned about his happiness. He also understood what his brother-in-law meant. My brother-in-law just wanted to make him less hurt.


    These days, he thought about the last thing he did for her alone. When he made all plans and put them into practice, he found that in this world, her world didn''t seem to need him at all and didn''t need him to do anything for her. Her world was spinning and spinning, which had nothing to do with him. She was experiencing all her pain and happiness, But it has nothing to do with him. So what is he doing? Is it true that, as my brother-in-law said, what is the significance of what he has done? Why did he do all this? He thought that he was for her, is to get rid of the heart of a obsession, an impossible love. But does she need him to do this?


    Brother Shuqing is going back to Xinjiang. He has been promoted. Now he has been promoted to the top of Xinjiang at such a young age, which is such an important place. In the future, he may, as his father said, go far away, where none of them knows or can predict. What about her? Her future is always with brother Shuqing, whose future determines what she should do. And he, he did all this, is really helping her, or adding trouble to her?


    He doesn''t know now.


    He always thought that what he did was right and must be done, but now!


    They are rotating in two different angles, the center of their world is not coincident, her center is her family, her brother Shuqing. And his center is her!


    There is a saying in Buddhism, "from love to worry, from love to fear, if you leave the lover, you will have no worry and no fear.". Love is the only reason to make people upset! And his heart, really, was in a mess.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, let''s go!" Nianqing''s voice broke the silence, which was so huge that it almost swallowed him up.


    "Well, let''s go!" Qin Yifei was stunned. He seemed to see that the person who came was the little Nianqing. He laughed at her and got up.


    "Mr. Qin, please." Sun Minjun said politely.


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll take Niannian to pass by... "With that, Qin Yifei suddenly thought of something and said to Nianqing," Niannian, you wait here for a moment, uncle Xiaofei. Uncle Xiaofei and miss sun have a word. "


    Nianqing nods obediently. Qin Yifei and sun Minjun go to the living room.


    "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?" Sun Minjun asked with a polite smile.


    "Who asked you to follow my brother back to Xinjiang?" Qin Yifei asked directly.


    Sun Minjun didn''t seem surprised, so she said, "my wife said that Mrs. Huo is not in good health. Huo Shu is too busy working there and needs to be taken care of."


    Qin Yifei''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say it. He just said, "that''s hard for you!"


    "All I should do, Mr. Qin!" Sun Minjun said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and walked into the living room.


    What else can he say?


    Everything is arranged. Whether it''s Sufan or him, we just need to accept it.


    However, just as sun Minjun turned around and followed him out, she heard him ask, "xuechu, what''s wrong with her?"


    Sun Minjun looks up at the back of Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei''s feelings for Su fan, she is very clear, now, Su fan''s situation is very bad, how can let Qin Yifei know? If we let him know, wouldn''t it be more chaotic?


    However, it''s the boss''s family business. She can''t talk nonsense. Whether it''s to hide from Qin Yifei or to tell him the truth, sun Minjun can''t do it.


    "Mr. Qin, you''d better talk to Secretary Huo about this." Sun Minjun said.


    How can Qin Yifei not hear sun Minjun''s meaning?


    Sun Minjun is a smart person. She won''t do anything out of the ordinary. She is so smart. Don''t say a word more, and never talk nonsense.


    tell a story without missing a single circumstance!


    Qin Yifei had no choice but to smile, sighed and left.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, shall we go?" Nianqing ran over, took Qin Yifei''s hand, raised his head and asked.


    "Well, let''s go!" Qin Yifei said.


    "I''m going to prepare the car right away..." Sun Minjun said.


    "No, let''s walk over." Qin Yifei said to Nianqing, "Niannian, do you want to follow uncle Xiaofei to Qin''s grandfather''s house?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s walk over!" Nianqing said with a smile.


    Sun Minjun looks at Qin Yifei and Nianqing holding hands. As they leave Zeng''s home, they take a long breath.


    Guessing that they had left the Hutong, sun Minjun got on the bus and went to the hospital.


    My wife left immediately after receiving the call. It must be something wrong with Sufan.


    Qin Yifei and Nianqing talk and laugh all the way. Of course, Nianqing talks and laughs. Qin Yifei just listens and agrees. Nianqing is very happy. It seems that she doesn''t feel that her father''s leaving or her mother''s illness has any effect on her. It seems that she has completely adapted to the life without her parents.


    At Qin''s house, the guard reported that "the chief is waiting for you", so Qin Yifei and Nianqing went to his father''s study in the backyard.


    "Dinner doesn''t seem ready yet. Shall we have something to eat first?" Qin Yifei asked Nianqing.


    "I''m not hungry." Nianqing shook her head.


    Qin Yifei smiles and leads her to Qin Chunming''s study.


    When the door opens, Qin Chunming is talking to his daughter in the study. Qin Yiqiu tells him about Su fan. Qin Chunming is silent.


    "Here comes Yi Fei? The chief is on the phone Father''s secretary saw this, quickly said to Qin Yifei.


    "Oh, let''s wait a minute." Qin Yifei said to Nianqing, "do you want to find a book to read? Grandfather Qin has many books. I just don''t know if there''s anything you like. "


    "Just give me your mobile phone to play with." Nianqing said.


    "No, children should play less with mobile phones, or they will be short-sighted and not beautiful. Our Niannian is the most beautiful girl. How can we wear glasses? " Qin Yifei said.


    Nianqing smiles and goes to the bookshelf to look for books.


    Seeing that his father didn''t come out, Qin Yifei went inside. His father''s secretary took a book for Nianqing, and Nianqing looked at it.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Qin Yifei asked his father.


    "Oh, you''re back?" The father took a look at him, took off his glasses, put the phone away, and said, "dinner will be ready soon, let''s talk for a while..."


    "Here comes Niannian." Qin Yifei said.


    On hearing this, Qin Chunming quickly got up and went out, and called Nianqing. Nianqing immediately put down her book, ran to Qin Chunming and called "grandfather Qin" sweetly.


    "Our little beauty, ah, is growing up again! I heard you were performing at the Grand Theater this afternoon? " Qin Chunming bent over with a smile and said to Nianqing.


    "Yes, grandma and grandfather went to see it, but my parents didn''t go." Nianqing said.


    "Mom and dad have something to do. My grandfather looks for an opportunity to criticize them. It''s a disgraceful parent." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    Nianqing shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter! It''s the same with grandparents. "


    Such a sensible child, let Qin Chunming look at, can not help but a cool heart.


    "Grandfather, I come to your house to eat, no problem?" Nianqing asked with a smile�� Of course, there is no problem. Our door is always open to Nianqing! Come whenever you want to! " Qin Chunming gently stroked Nianqing''s head and said with a smile. At this time, there was a knock on the door. The Secretary rushed to open the door, and in came Rao Rao, Qin Yiqiu''s daughter�� Sister Rao Nianqing ran over�� Where''s your father? " Qin Chunming asked his granddaughter�� Dad went to the hospital to find his mother. He just passed by. " Rao Rao took Nianqing''s hand and said to her grandfather, "when did my uncle come back?"�� I''ve just been back for a while Qin Yifei said. Brother in law went to the hospital to find his sister? Sister, with xuechu. Qin Yifei wanted to ask, but he didn''t say it. Qin Chunming took a look at his son and said to his granddaughter, "Rao Rao, take your sister to your room first. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you."�� OK, Grandpa. I heard that my sister is here, so I''ll come here as soon as possible. " Rao Rao said with a smile, holding Nianqing''s hand, "go, I have fun there." Then the two girls ran out�� Read carefully... "Qin Yifei see them two run very fast, afraid of Nianqing fall down, quickly called out�� It''s all right, uncle. Don''t worry! " Rao Rao shouts and pulls Nianqing away. Looking at Qin Yifei''s worried look, his father said, "you come in, I have something to say with you." The secretary took the initiative to leave and closed the door. In the study, the father and son of the Qin family are left. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 688

    "You''re done?" Asked the father.


    "No Qin Yifei sat on the sofa and said.


    "Do you want to continue?" Asked the father.


    "I''m going to Fujian and Yunnan to have a look..." said Qin Yifei.


    "Do you think that all you do is what she wants?" Father interrupted and asked.


    Qin Yifei said nothing and closed his eyes.


    "Shuqing is going back to Xinjiang. Because of his poor health, he has to rest for a while..." his father said.


    "That''s why you sent a sun Minjun to follow him, right?" Qin Yifei said.


    Father looked at him.


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly and said, "yes, my brother is very busy and needs to be taken care of. Male secretaries are not as careful as women. Sun Minjun has been with aunt Wen for many years. She is not only a capable assistant, but also one of her own. She can trust her to do everything, right?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Asked the father.


    "Yes, that''s right. You''ve all made the right decisions. My brother is very important, so we must take good care of him and ensure his needs. But what about the beginning of snow? Who cares about her feelings? You send a young woman to take care of her husband instead of her. What should she think and think of herself? Did you consult her before you made such a decision? No, isn''t it? You don''t think her health is good enough to take care of my brother, so of course you are in charge of her. " Qin Yifei said.


    "You know she has a husband?" The father said.


    Qin Yifei gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, I know, but it seems that all of us know this clearly, but we always forget it. We all decide for her. We all think that we are for her good. However, we, "he said, with a pain in his heart. Seeing his father looking at him, he continued," we are all hurting her. We deprive her of the right to choose, just in the name of loving her. "


    Yes, in the name of loving her, I did something to hurt her. Qin Yifei also realized that he was like this, and he was like this!


    The father looked at him and said, "what about you? Do you want to go on? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was a mistake. What I do is not for her, but for myself. I tell myself that it''s all for her. In fact, it''s just for myself, so that I can get rid of my obsession with her. It''s just for myself, not for her. " Qin Yifei said, his heart a trace of pain.


    His father sat beside him, patted him on the back and said, "let go, let go completely, and don''t think about her any more. If you don''t know what you want to do, you can travel for a while, change the environment, and come back when you think about it


    "I''ve done this before, but..." Qin Yifei sighed with a bitter smile, "but I''m still like today."


    The father sighed and said nothing.


    "She, what''s the matter? Can you tell me? Why is she in hospital again? Dad, tell me, will you? " Qin Yifei looks at his father and pleads.


    Unable to look him in the eye, father turned his head and got up.


    "I want to put her down, I want to forget her, but if, if she has been so painful and helpless, how can I let her go? How can I do that? " Qin Yifei gets up, stares at his father and says in a loud voice.


    "Her business, no matter what, has nothing to do with you. Remember that. In the future, you are not allowed to see her or contact her again. Do you understand? " The father said.


    "Why? What''s going on? " Qin Yifei rushed to his father, grabbed his father''s arm and asked.


    Qin Chunming has no way to tell his son what happened to the Zeng family.


    "You have nothing to do with her. Don''t you understand?" The father said.


    "I know, but why do you all keep it from me? My sister does not say, aunt Wen does not say, even you do not say. Am I a plague, and all of you are going to hide? " Qin Yifei said.


    Even when Qin Chunming was resolute and resolute, he couldn''t say a word in the face of his son''s questioning.


    Who to protect? Son? Or Shuqing?


    "You only need to know that the Zeng family and Shuqing will deal with the matter of Gayne. In the future, you should not interfere any more." The father opened the door, walked out and said.


    "I won''t watch xuechu suffer alone. How do you decide? It''s your business. All of you can protect my brother, but even if I''m not qualified, I''ll try my best to protect xuechu!" With that, Qin Yifei walked past his father and strode away.


    "Come back to me!" Father called.


    Qin Yifei didn''t look back.


    "Let the guards stop him. Don''t let him out." The father said to the secretary.


    The Secretary quickly called the guard at the door, but Qin Yifei had already driven his car to the door. The car kept on, and the guard couldn''t stop it at all.


    "He''s gone..." the Secretary reported.


    Qin Chunming closed his eyes deeply.


    "Do you want the traffic police to stop him?" The Secretary asked.


    Qin Chunming shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s still like this today. Alas!"


    "Zhenggang and Yiqiu are still in the hospital..." the Secretary said.


    Qin Chunming shook his head, sat on the sofa and said, "you call Shuqing."


    When Huo Shuqing received Qin Chunming''s call, he was still in a meeting.


    "Well, I see. Fortunately, Xiaofei doesn''t know what hospital Gayne is in. He may not be able to find him if he goes out like this. But you''re right. Let the traffic police stop him. " Qin Chunming.


    "I''ll get in touch at once." The Secretary said.


    "Keep quiet." Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, I know." The secretary took the order and quickly got up and went out.


    Indeed, Qin Yifei doesn''t know what hospital Su fan is in. He just guesses that he might be in the last hospital. According to convention, it should be there.


    Night, came to the city, Qin Yifei''s car is not fast, although he wants to see her earlier.


    I saw that I was about to get to the hospital, but I found that the intersection in front of me was stopped by the police, as if I was checking something.


    Qin Yifei''s intuition is that this is arranged by his father. If his father won''t let him see Su fan, he will set up obstacles.


    But now what? He can''t get through, so just change the way. Even though he didn''t live in the capital for a long time, he was familiar with the surrounding roads.


    So, Qin Yifei turns the car around and goes retrograde. He wants to turn at the intersection he just passed, and then go to the hospital.


    All the car owners were shocked by the sudden retrograde on the road. Although the traffic flow on this main road is much less than that of other streets in the capital, it is an important road section after all, but now it''s nightfall. No matter how little the traffic flow is, it''s absolutely dangerous to go retrograde.


    Of course, the car owners who drive on this road will have a general awareness that the vehicles who dare to retrograde here are absolutely unusual. They can still avoid them. So, on the road, to retrograde Qin Yifei naturally make way for a passage. He quickly drove the car forward, the siren sounded behind him, the police car flashed lights to catch up.


    However, before long, after a harsh sound of vehicle impact, the siren suddenly stopped, the police car stopped flashing lights, surrounded by the car that can no longer move on the side of the road.


    Qin Yifei looked at the cross sign of the hospital and closed his eyes.


    Blood, from his forehead down, hands, also from the steering wheel down.


    The ambulance sounded its horn and came quickly to lift him up.


    Qin family, dinner is ready.


    There is no one else in the family, only Qin Chunming and Qin Yiqiu''s daughter Rao Rao and Nianqing. As soon as they sat on the dining chair, Qin Chunming''s secretary walked over quickly and whispered in Qin Chunming''s ear, "Yifei, something''s wrong." Qin Chunming''s hand with chopsticks suddenly shook down, and the chopsticks fell on the table and the floor.


    Rao Rao and Nianqing are talking and laughing, but they don''t notice the abnormality of Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming looked at the secretary who was picking up chopsticks for him. After a pause, he said to his granddaughter, "Rao Rao, my grandfather has something to go out for a while. You are going to have dinner with my sister."


    "Oh, I see, Grandpa." Rao Rao road.


    Two little girls watched Qin Chunming walk slowly past them and walk out of the restaurant.


    However, Qin Chunming, who came out of the restaurant, suddenly reached out to hold the wall and stood still.


    His Yifei, the only son


    How could


    The Secretary quickly held him, but Qin Chunming pushed him away.


    "No, I''m fine. Go to the hospital!" Qin Chunming.


    The Secretary immediately commands the guards to prepare the car, prepare clothes for Qin Chunming, and accompany Qin Chunming to the hospital.


    As soon as Qin Chunming got on the bus, Huo Shuqing called.


    "Uncle Qin..." Huo Shuqing called.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing already knew about Qin Yifei''s car accident. He just came out of the meeting room, and the leaders also knew.


    "I''m going to the hospital. Are you finished?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well, I''ll be on the bus in a minute." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You can show me Yifei first." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be right there." Huo Shuqing said that Qin Chunming hung up.


    Qin Yifei''s car accident spread to the high-level in just a few minutes. The last car accident that shocked the high-level was only a few years ago. And now, just when Qin Chunming was in charge of Hucheng, his son had such an accident. How could he not attract attention? What''s more, Qin Chunming''s position is there, and it''s impossible for Qin Yifei''s car accident not to be noticed.


    Huo Shuqing got on the bus and went to the hospital.


    Although he is not very clear about the incident, but, from the location of the accident, he has roughly guessed the reason, must have something to do with Sufan. If he guesses correctly, it should be that everyone conceals Su fan''s story from Xiaofei. But Xiaofei is not at ease. He quarrels with Uncle Qin and drives to the hospital. As a result, he has an accident.


    It should be an accident. There should be no other possibility. However, this time point is too sensitive. If it''s a pure accident, it''s also... At the beginning, the Ji family made a car accident, which nearly killed Su Yiheng''s uncle, Fang Xiyou''s uncle. In the end, although he was alive, Huo Shuqing''s heart was deeply disturbed. There are not so many coincidences in this world! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 689

    When Huo Shuqing arrived at the hospital, Qin Chunming, Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang were already in the rest room outside the operating room, and Luo Wenyin was also there.


    "Uncle Qin and mother..." Huo Shuqing nodded to Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang.


    "You''re back?" Luo Wenyin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, just finished the meeting." Huo Shuqing replied.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and sat quietly.


    "What did the doctor say?" Huo Shuqing asked Luo Zhenggang.


    Luo Zhenggang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m a little hurt." In fact, Luo Zhenggang wanted to say that he was seriously injured, but he could not say it in front of his father-in-law and his wife.


    Hearing what her husband said, Qin Yiqiu held his arm and sobbed silently.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Qiu, Xiao Fei. He''ll be fine. He won''t be!" Huo Shuqing gently embraces Qin Yiqiu''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Qin Yiqiu wiped her tears and shook her head.


    When Qin Yifei was sent to the hospital, Qin Yiqiu and her husband were the first to see him. When they received the call, they rushed out and watched his brother being pushed into the operating room with blood all over his body. Qin Yiqiu took his brother''s hand and called his name, but he didn''t answer at all.


    Now, as long as I think that my brother may not wake up, Qin Yiqiu''s tears can''t stop.


    Even though she has a strong personality, Qin Yiqiu is still a little woman, leaning by her husband''s side, when her only brother is unfortunate.


    "Shuqing, come with me." Qin Chunming gets up and tells Huo Shuqing.


    The rest room is very big. It''s a meeting room. In fact, Qin Chunming gets up and goes to a corner far away from his family with Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing looked back at the three people sitting on the chair, Luo Wenyin and Luo Zhenggang, and Qin Chunming''s secretary standing beside them.


    "I''ve asked them to investigate, but from what we''ve got, it''s just a traffic accident." Qin Chunming.


    "Did you say that?" Huo Shuqing asked in a low voice.


    "Wen Yin has called Yi Heng. Yi Heng is already sending someone to conduct a secret investigation." Qin Chunming whispered.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can find out the truth." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded, looked at Huo Shuqing, but said: "today, I drove him away..."


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming. The sadness in Qin Chunming''s eyes is something that Huo Shuqing has never seen before. He gently holds Qin Chunming''s hand, holds Qin Chunming''s arm with the other hand, and looks at Qin Chunming''s eyes.


    "No matter what happened to Xiaofei, don''t blame yourself. No matter how it happened, we must hold on." Huo Shuqing said in a deep voice.


    Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "I''ll give it to Zhenggang and Xiaoqiu. You can wait for the news when you go home." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "your aunt Xu is on the plane coming back. I''ll go home and watch her."


    "Well, you and aunt Xu are waiting for news at home. Here in the hospital, give it to me and Zhenggang. If the investigation is carried out, everything will be fine!" Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    Even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t say it, Qin Chunming knows what he can''t say.


    At this critical moment, when Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing were entrusted with heavy responsibilities to leave Beijing, an accident happened to a person who had a direct relationship with them. Whether it was an ordinary traffic accident or a murder, Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing could only face it with the greatest patience.


    "You take me to the car and come back later." Qin Chunming was going to say something. He opened his mouth, looked around his eyes, closed his mouth and told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing noticed his action, nodded and went to Qin Yiqiu.


    "Mom, I''ll take uncle Qin to the car and go home. I''ll be right back. You can go home and have a rest. I''ll call you as soon as Xiaofei has news." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I won''t leave until Xiaofei comes out. I''m not at ease." Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing originally wanted to ask his mother-in-law, "how''s Sufan over there?" but he didn''t ask.


    Xiaofei suddenly came to the hospital. There was an accident near the hospital. Everyone in the room knew why he did it. Even if the accident was an accident, the purpose of his coming to the hospital was very clear. Now Xiaofei is out of the car accident and sent to the operating room for rescue. As Sufan''s mother, Luo Wenyin is also full of guilt. Huo Shuqing knew this and did not say any more.


    "Well, I''ll see Uncle Qin off first." Huo Shuqing Road, to Luo Zhenggang and Qin Chunming secretary make a wink, and Qin Chunming left together.


    Two people out of the lounge, the doctor in charge just came out of the operating room, saw Qin Chunming rushed to report the situation.


    "Still in a coma, severe intracranial hemorrhage, internal organs..." the doctor lowered his voice and said briefly.


    Qin Chunming didn''t stop. He waved his hand and said, "just do your own work and try your best to rescue. What''s the matter? Tell soqing


    "Yes, I see, Secretary Qin." The doctor should speak out.


    Thank you Qin Chunming reached out and shook hands with the doctor.


    Along the way of leaving with Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing feels that Qin Chunming''s steps are as steady as usual without any disorder.


    It seems that the young man lying inside is not his son, nor does he come to guard his son''s father, but just to express his sympathy.


    The guard at the entrance of the elevator gave them a farewell, and Huo Shuqing accompanied Qin Chunming to the elevator.


    In the elevator, the guards escorted them downstairs to Qin Chunming''s car.


    Qin Yifei''s identity is special. The operating room is guarded, and ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    "Uncle Qin, what do you want to say to me?" On the bus, Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Chunming asked him to send him downstairs to get on the bus. Huo Shuqing knew that Qin Chunming had something to tell him. Although the operating room was under martial law, the rest room was only their own people. However, there was no place in the world that was absolutely safe and secret, especially for these people, especially about the possible conspiracy.


    "What''s your opinion on this matter?" Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing pondered for a moment, then said: "first, after the official investigation results come out, we admit the official results, and all doubts are handed over to Yiheng to deal with."


    "Well, it has to be done. In order to calm the minds of all parties, we must do so! " Qin Chunming nodded.


    "Second, no matter what the result of Yifei is, we can''t relate this matter to the hospitalization of Gayne. We have the same attitude towards internal and external affairs, and we can''t have any doubts!" Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming and said.


    Qin Chunming looks at him.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Qin. In order not to let our relationship with the Zeng family be affected by this, we can only do so. Now Zeng Quan is missing, and his marriage with Fang Xiyou is on the verge of collapse. Although the Fang family is also trying to recover the marriage, I think the possibility of divorce is very high. Once they get divorced, there will be turmoil in the Zeng family, even if it''s just a little turbulence, even if the Fang family continues to maintain a traditional alliance with my father-in-law, but the pursuer of Fang Xiyou, Ye Li, is not with us. If Fang Xiyou marries an outsider because of his resentment towards Zeng Quan, the attitude of the Fang family will definitely be affected. Now the Zeng family needs our support. We can''t have a quarrel with them because of this. It''s just an accident. He happened to have an accident when he passed by. " Huo Shuqing looked serious and explained.


    "You''re right. Now Zeng Yuanjin is suffering from the enemy from both sides!" Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, so no matter what happened to Xiaofei, we and the Zeng family must face this matter together and solve possible future changes together." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded, breathed out a long breath, and said: "I think so too. Just now, when I first arrived at the hospital, the chief called me from the plane. What he talked with me is what you said. The recent events will make our relationship lose its previous stability. The chief also said that he was worried that this was deliberately planned by some people. If they do not let us advance or retreat together, they will find a loophole and affect the overall situation. No matter we, Zeng family or Fang family, we can only deal with these changes back to back. So, these two points are also in my mind. "


    The feelings of several young people affect the separation and combination of several families.


    "The so-called family state means that family affairs influence state affairs, and state affairs influence family affairs." Qin Chunming sighed.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming''s expression and looked out of the car window. After a long time, he said, "Uncle Qin, I''m sorry about Xiaofei!"


    Qin Chunming shook his head and said, "if Gayne knew about Xiaofei''s accident, it would be more troublesome! Before she goes to Rongcheng, block the news and don''t let her know. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I''ll talk to my mother-in-law."


    "I don''t blame Gayne or you for this. Who is to blame? Blame my silly son. He is still as headstrong as a child when he is in his thirties! Alas! I hope that after this incident, he can sober up a little bit! " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing has nothing to say.


    Xiaofei loves Sufan. Even now, the only one he loves is Sufan!


    If it wasn''t for his love for Sufan, he wouldn''t be retrograde in front of the obstacles of the traffic police, and there would be no accident.


    "Before he left, he told me that we were all concerned about you, and no one cared about the feelings of Gaines. We were just looking for someone to take care of you, but we didn''t know how much pain that little grandson would make Gaines suffer." Qin Chunming sighed.


    The car is very slow. It''s very slow. The guard cars on the left and right are also slow.


    "He said this to me and left. I think no matter what his result is, he will do what he wants to do." Qin Chunming said, looking at Huo Shuqing, said, "tomorrow with that little sun, go back to Xinjiang on time, don''t delay, understand?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded gently.


    "Some sacrifices have to be made. Now that you''ve decided to do it, don''t stop. No, stop! " Qin Chunming said, let the driver stop the car.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 690

    After getting off from Qin Chunming''s car, Huo Shuqing got into a car that followed him closely.


    The car left Qin Chunming''s team and turned around to the hospital.


    Huo Shuqing looked out of the window.


    He didn''t expect Xiaofei to come back. He knew that Xiaofei had been studying roses in Jiangyu. Xiaofei wanted to do the last thing for Sufan, and he also knew it. He thinks Xiaofei has been staying outside like this, at least he won''t come back in the near future. Or come back, will not encounter Sufan accident. But all the coincidences came together, no one had the power to separate the mess, no chance, no ability, and then everything happened.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know where he was. The only one who could know his whereabouts was su fan, and


    Thinking of Su fan, Huo Shuqing can''t help but close his eyes.


    How can he leave at ease when she is like this? If she had no problem, he would not have any worries even if they were separated temporarily. He knew that she would follow him, but now


    Sit quietly in the car, Huo Shuqing unimaginable, in case Sufan know Xiaofei accident how to do? Qin Chunming has been killed and sealed off the news, but since Xiaofei can have an accident, who can guarantee that Sufan won''t know about it?


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing suddenly opens his eyes, takes out his mobile phone and dials it out to Su Yiheng.


    At this time, Su Yiheng is confused by the Zeng family and the Qin family.


    Zeng Quan hasn''t been found yet, and now Qin Yifei is like this again


    Just after Qin Yifei''s accident, ye Chengbing, who was Qin Yifei''s father-in-law to be and was investigating in other places, immediately sent his cronies to the scene to participate in the investigation of Qin Yifei''s accident. Su Yiheng received a call from Luo Wenyin and also participated in it. Su Yiheng and ye Chengbing also talk on the phone. Even though Qin Yifei and ye Minhui have ended their engagement, ye Minhui is still in love with Qin Yifei. Therefore, we can''t Tell ye Minhui about this.


    Su Yiheng knows that if her sister knows that the person she loves is still deeply in love with Su fan, and is still near the hospital where Su fan lives, and he still has an accident. If I let my sister know, I''ll die of heartache!


    "Heng Shao..." the assistant called Su Yiheng, who closed his eyes and thought deeply.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Madame''s call." The assistant gave Su Yiheng his mobile phone.


    Su Yiheng answers the phone. It''s his wife Gu Xi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t get through to your cell phone? " Asked the wife.


    "Oh, I have some things to deal with. I''m busy." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yifei, something''s wrong, isn''t it?" Asked the wife.


    "Does the family know?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Just now uncle Bing called me to take care of my mother at home." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "Is it serious? I didn''t go to the hospital. I don''t know how to ask. Is Yifei serious? " Gu Xi asked.


    "Still in the rescue, I don''t know the situation." Su Yiheng said, "didn''t let Minhui know?"


    "We didn''t say that. My mother knows now. She said she would go to Qin''s house to have a look later. Yifei''s parents must have a hard time now." Gu Xidao.


    "Well, aunt Xu is on the plane to Beijing. You can go with her." Su Yiheng said.


    "I know. We''ll be out later." After that, Gu said, "Yiheng, really, don''t you tell Minhui?"


    "If she knew, she would be sad." Su Yiheng said.


    "But if you don''t tell her, in case, in case something happens to Yifei, Minhui won''t be at ease all her life." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng is silent.


    "Yi Heng, I know you think Yi Fei has an accident on the way to see elder sister Jiayin. If min Hui knows, she will be upset. However, as you know, Minhui loves Yifei. Even now, she still loves Yifei. Now Yifei''s life and death are uncertain. If you don''t tell Minhui about it, Minhui will come back in the future, "Gu said after a pause." it''s hard to say, in case, in case of Yifei, what''s wrong with Yifei? Minhui comes back to see that the person she loves is separated by Yin and Yang, How do you think she will live in the future? Even now she hates sister Kayin and Yifei, but if she doesn''t see Yifei for the last time, and we know the whole story and don''t tell her, she won''t forgive us all, let alone herself. "


    Su Yiheng closed his eyes, sighed and said: "then you call her and cheat her to come back. Let her come back quickly and tell her when she comes."


    "Well, I see." "Don''t be too tired," said goosey


    "I know. I''ll leave the family to you." Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Then, looking at her mother-in-law coming, Gu Xi said, "I''ll hang up first. When mom comes, we''ll go out."


    Su Yiheng hung up and gave his mobile phone to his assistant.


    "Haven''t you heard from ah Quan yet?" Su Yiheng asked.


    The assistant shook his head.


    Su Yiheng picked up the mobile phone at hand and walked around on the ground.


    "Heng Shao, there is one more thing..." the assistant said.


    "What?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Miss Sun has left Beijing." The assistant reported.


    Su Yiheng stares at the assistant, stupefied for a moment, and says: "where has she gone? Can you find out? "


    The assistant shook his head.


    Su Yiheng thought more and more angry, holding a mobile phone to Fang Xiyou dial in the past.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou, Ji yunqi and Ye Li are eating and drinking in the hotel''s beach restaurant, listening to singers from different countries.


    Ji yunqi looks at Ye Li whispering something in Fang Xiyou''s ear. Fang Xiyou keeps laughing, sometimes laughing, sometimes hiding his mouth. He is really angry. He doesn''t want to be embarrassed here, but he doesn''t want Ye Li to succeed. So he endures sitting there eating. When he can''t stand it, he looks at the singer on the stage.


    Really want to pour this glass of wine directly on Ye Li''s face, Ji yunqi thinks.


    However, she still didn''t do that. While listening to the music, she sent a message to her husband to describe the current situation of Fang Xiyou and Ye Li.


    "If you can''t stand it, go for a walk on the beach!" The husband replied.


    "No, Ye Li''s son of a bitch is thinking about that kind of thing. If I''m not here, he must be now..." Ji yunqi sent a message.


    "Xiyou is an adult. What she wants to do is her freedom. Don''t worry about her. Just relax on vacation and don''t make yourself angry." Her husband Gu Changqing said.


    Where can Ji yunqi stand? As soon as you turn your head, you can see what Fang Xiyou and Ye Li are saying. They almost have to face each other. Ji yunqi is really


    "Xiyou, your cell phone is flashing." Ji yunqi sees that Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone is flashing. It looks like it''s on the phone.


    Fang Xiyou takes a look and picks it up. He sees that it''s su Yiheng''s. He just wants to hang up, but he thinks that Su Yiheng is looking for Zeng Quan now. Maybe he has some news. He says something to Ye Li, gets up, leaves and goes to the seaside.


    The sea breeze is blowing her long hair and long skirt. Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou''s back, looks at Ye Li, smiles and says, "is Ye always good at telling jokes? How about two? "


    "Granny Gu is joking. How can I..." said Ye Li.


    "Can''t you just tell hiyou, not me?" Ji yunqi smiles, takes up the wine glass and says.


    "No, no, if grandma Gu wants to hear it..." Ye Li said.


    "That''s all. If I can''t understand Mr. Ye''s smile, I''ll be embarrassed." Ji yunqi said. After a drink, he stared at Ye Li and said, "Mr. Ye, I heard that you are a great talent. There is a saying that I don''t know how to understand. Can you help me explain it?"


    "Go ahead, please." Ye Lidao.


    "A married woman is not to be loved." Ji yunqi said, Ye Li was stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, how to explain this sentence?" Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    Ye Li laughed and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. Ye is not very talented and has not heard this sentence."


    "Oh, really? I''m sorry. I made it up myself Ji yunqi said, "I like to adapt famous people''s poems, but I can''t remember them anyway. Does Mr. Ye know where I made it up? "


    Ye Li doesn''t want to play this game with Ji yunqi, but he still smiles and shakes his head politely.


    "Brother and wife, don''t cheat. Of course, you and brother Quan are not brothers. I can''t tell you this. However, I think ye always knows that elder sister Xiyou hasn''t divorced yet? No divorce, it''s called... "Ji yunqi said.


    But ye Li laughed and said, "the dog takes the mouse. Granny Gu should know that."


    Ji yunqi was stunned.


    "It''s not your own business. You''d better not worry about it. Does Mrs. Gu understand? Or didn''t Gu tell you? " With a smile, Ye Li got up and left.


    Ji yunqi gritted his teeth.


    Asshole! Ye Li, I will not let you go!


    Fang Xiyou walks slowly to the seaside and answers Su Yiheng''s phone call.


    "Yi Heng, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Xiyou, is the seaside fun?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, it''s very good. Today I went swimming, and I made a spa. I went to bed in the afternoon. I got up and went swimming again. I was eating just now. Very good Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s good. If you think it''s good." Su Yiheng said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I want to ask you something. Can you answer me seriously?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What, you say?" Fang Xiyou said, slowly toward the direction of the sea, the sea washed her feet, again and again.


    "Really decided to divorce?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I can''t decide this matter any more. Don''t you understand, Yi Heng?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, I know how embarrassing it is for you, but don''t you really care about your love for ah Quan for so many years? Can you really give up? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yiheng, I don''t want to hear you lecture me like this. I''m more sober now than ever. I don''t want to pretend to be a loving couple with him. I don''t want to force myself to do things I don''t like and smile at people I don''t like. I..." Fang Xiyou said�� OK, I see. Then it''s OK. You don''t have to explain anything to me. At least, I know now that there was nothing wrong with my marriage to Gu Xi. " Su Yi Heng interrupts her words, way. Fang Xiyou didn''t ask him what he meant. She knew very well what he said he didn''t do wrong�� I just want to tell you that ah Quan hasn''t been found yet. The situation of Gayne is not very good. Huo Shuqing is leaving for Xinjiang tomorrow. Qin Yifei has just had a car accident and is in the rescue... "Su Yiheng says, and Fang Xiyou''s pupil increases�� And one last thing, Yingzhi left Beijing to find aquan! I don''t know where she went, but if she can''t find ah Quan, she won''t come back. Xiyou, you think well, what do you want? If you feel that you still have a little feeling for ah Quan in your heart, and you don''t think your past is ridiculous, then you should do something instead of escaping by the sea alone! As for Ye Li, I think you know his purpose very well, and I don''t want to tell you more. " With that, Su Yiheng hung up. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 691

    The waves are constantly pounding the coast, but Fang Xiyou''s ears can''t hear the sound of the waves. It''s clear that she is surrounded by the waves, but she can''t hear them.


    At the moment, the only thing that haunts her mind and memory is Su Yiheng''s words... Ah Quan hasn''t been found yet. The situation of Gayne is not very good. Huo Shuqing is leaving for Xinjiang tomorrow. Qin Yifei just had a car accident and is in the rescue!


    Zeng Quan is gone, it will not be so easy to find, which she knows very well. Since he wants to avoid, he won''t go to a place where people can easily find him. If he really wants to avoid, of course. But what do you mean, Gayne''s not doing well? Sufan is in hospital, she knows, but how bad can it be? Third, Huo Shuqing is going back to Xinjiang to take up his post. Isn''t this a normal job transfer? Although the transfer is unexpected, what can we say about it? Is it that Huo Shuqing wants to leave, but Sufan''s body doesn''t allow her to go with her? If you can''t go, you can''t go. Is that a problem?


    Fang Xiyou can''t understand why Su Yiheng said that.


    However, what really made her think deeply was the last thing... Qin Yifei had a car accident and was in the rescue!


    A car accident? How could he have had an accident? Besides, isn''t Qin Yifei going to plant flowers for Su fan? How did the accident happen? Where was the accident?


    In the car accident, Fang Xiyou''s mind began to spin.


    At the beginning, my little uncle was also good. Suddenly, a car accident nearly killed him. Although he was rescued later, the accident changed his whole life and his marriage to Fang MuQing. So that in the following years, the couple were completely separated.


    My little uncle''s car accident is not an accident. So, Qin Yifei''s car accident


    It''s normal that there will be many car accidents every day in the country. However, what''s abnormal is that the time of the car accident, this time, is too sensitive. Qin Yifei''s car accident will affect many people''s hearts and affect many people''s emotions. It goes without saying that Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing will also. The Ye family, who has been divorced by Qin Yifei, will certainly notice that if Su fan is involved again, such a small car accident will become a big event, a big thing!


    "Xiyou..." behind a man called her, but she could not hear.


    The sea breeze ruffled her hair and swayed her skirt.


    Ye Li saw that she did not speak, and now the waves are so big


    A big wave hit, her legs were all wet, Ye Li pulled her.


    Fang Xiyou stares back at him, as if looking at a complete stranger.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter with you? It''s so dangerous... "Said Ye Li.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok, thank you!" Fang Xiyou said, pushed his hand away and walked past him.


    That expression, indifference to the extreme, as the ice cave of the cold, Ye Li Zheng in situ.


    Just now, she was very enthusiastic in the open-air restaurant? How, suddenly changed back to the office that cold and calm Fang Xiyou?


    Ye Li looked back and saw only Fang Xiyou''s back and Ji yunqi running towards Fang Xiyou.


    Indifference, enthusiasm, which one is she?


    Ye Li doesn''t understand.


    Ji yunqi runs to Fang Xiyou and looks at Fang Xiyou passing by. He is stunned and looks at Ye Li by the sea in the distance. He quickly turns over and catches up with Fang Xiyou.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ji yunqi asked.


    "I want to go back to Beijing!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Back to Beijing?" Ji yunqi was stunned and said, "why do you want to go back? You are not here to spend... "


    Suddenly, Ji yunqi responds. Is Xi you going to find brother Quan?


    It can''t be true! That''s great. That''s great!


    "Well, I''ll go with you, too!" Ji yunqi said.


    "No, you play for a few more days, and I''ll go back alone." Fang Xiyou takes a look at Ji yunqi and has already called her assistant to book a ticket for tonight.


    Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou, who is far away. He can''t figure out the situation at all.


    Back, it should be OK! She thought.


    Fang Xiyou walked quickly back to the room.


    Yi Heng says that Yingzhi has gone to find ah Quan. This is what she expected. Yingzhi will go. This is a good opportunity for Yingzhi. When ah Quan is most helpless, desperate and sad, being around him will definitely move his heart. Yingzhi will do this, she can guess. But what about her? Is she going?


    It seems that she has no chance, not to mention now out of such a big thing, how can she continue to entangle in their own children''s affairs?


    No one called to tell her about such a big event. At the other side of the office, because everyone knows that she is on vacation and it is not related to her wife, she will not be informed. At home, her father was very angry with her, and other people would not inform her. Except for Yi Heng, only Yi Heng would not abandon her in this world, and only Yi Heng would stand on her side at any time.


    No matter what other people do, she can''t stay at the end of the world.


    The chief has visited. If these things happen, there will be changes in the capital. Moreover, it may have started long ago. How can she continue to be depressed at such a time?


    The hotel staff met her and said hello one after another. Instead of smiling back to anyone, she walked quickly back to the guest room.


    She quickly packed her luggage and waited for the car to take her to the airport.


    At the same time, Su Yiheng, who hung up Fang Xiyou''s phone, was disappointed and sat on the sofa dejectedly.


    He didn''t expect that Xi you would be like this. He didn''t expect that she really gave up ah Quan, gave up so many years of feelings and gave up the past!


    And the cell phone rings again.


    He answered, and Huo Shuqing''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Yiheng, is it convenient now?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Convenient, you say!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, can you come to the hospital right away, and don''t let anyone find out. I have something urgent to tell you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''ll be right over." Su Yiheng said, "do you need me to bring anything?"


    "No, get your plane ready to take off." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see." Su Yiheng answers, and Huo Shuqing hangs up.


    Su Yiheng doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing wants to say to himself. He doesn''t know why Huo Shuqing wants Qin Yifei to prepare for the plane to take off at the critical moment when Qin Yifei is rescued?


    What''s the matter?


    No matter what it is, Huo Shuqing didn''t say it on the phone. Instead, he asked him to go directly to the hospital. It was very important to explain that Huo Shuqing needed to explain it to him face to face. The telephone is not completely safe, is it?


    Su Yiheng told his assistant, then quickly left the company and went to the hospital.


    Just before Su Yiheng arrived at the hospital, Huo Shuqing had gone outside the operating room, where Qin Yiqiu and her husband, Qin Chunming''s secretary and Luo Wenyin were there.


    "Mom, you go home and have a rest. I''ll tell you when there''s news here." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll wait. It should be fast. It should be fast." Luo Wenyin said, "at that time, when Gayne had an accident, the doctor was in it for a long time before he came out. Gayne would be OK, and Gayne would recover. Now the doctor doesn''t come out. He must still be in it to rescue Xiaofei. Xiaofei will be OK, won''t he?"


    Luo Wenyin said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and comforted: "Xiaofei has been a kind-hearted person since childhood. God will not treat him so cruelly."


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and cried: "what is heaven? I don''t know who''s good and who''s bad at all. Let the bad guys continue to do evil outside. But Xiaofei, such a good boy, is... "


    Huo Shuqing knew that Luo Wenyin not only shed tears for Qin Yifei, but also for Su fan.


    This is what happens in the world. How can heaven understand people''s sadness? If you understand, will not let those who are concerned about the family to leave, will not let the people who love separate!


    "Aunt, it''s OK. Xiaofei will be OK. It''s OK." Qin Yiqiu wiped tears for Luo Wenyin and comforted her.


    Yeah, I hope he''ll be OK.


    Huo Shuqing looked in the direction of the operating room.


    Soon, his mobile phone rang, and Su Yiheng had arrived.


    "Mom, I''ll take you down!" Huo Shuqing directly presses Su Yiheng''s phone and tells Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin nodded, got up and said to Qin Yiqiu, "Xiao Qiu, it''s hard for you."


    Qin Yiqiu shakes her head. Luo Wenyin tells her nephew to take good care of Qin Yiqiu and leaves with Huo Shuqing.


    "I''ll be right there." Huo Shuqing told Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang, and then went out with Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin was speechless all the way and walked with Huo Shuqing. When she got into the elevator, Luo Wenyin said, "I''ll go to Gayne to have a look. I''ll go directly to Qin''s house later. Alas, I don''t know how to face elder sister Xu..."


    "Mom..." Huo Shuqing called Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin looked at him.


    "This is an accident. It has nothing to do with Sufan or you." With that, Huo Shuqing also stares at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned, but she responded quickly. She nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Xiaofei will be fine. Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I hope so!" Rowan Yin sighed.


    Two people came to the floor where Sufan lived and went to Sufan''s ward.


    Entering the ward, Su Yiheng has been waiting in the living room.


    See Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin come in, Su Yiheng quickly get up.


    "You sit and honed." Rowan said, "you two talk. I''ll go and see Gaines."


    "Mom, I''ll come back later. Please listen to these things." Huo Shuqing told Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned, looking at Huo Shuqing and sitting on the sofa.


    Huo Shuqing sat opposite them and asked Su Yiheng, "is the plane ready?"


    "Well, you can take off at any time." Su Yiheng said. Luo Wenyin looks at Huo Shuqing�� That''s good! " Huo Shuqing said, "wait a moment, you take Sufan from the elevator..." "let Jiayin..." Luo Wenyin stares at Huo Shuqing and asks. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 692

    "Where are you going now?" Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing and asked.


    "Rongcheng!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin and Su Yiheng are stunned.


    "But how can she go like this?" Rowan said.


    "Let Dr. Xu accompany her in the past, can ensure the safety of the road." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng fell into deep thinking and said, "yes, I''ll send a few more people to escort them all the way. Where to send it to Rongcheng? "


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "ye Muchen has a private Manor on the other side of Lingjing mountain. I''ll call him and put Su fan there first." With that, Huo Shuqing immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed it to ye Muchen.


    He didn''t say that he wanted Su fan to go to the manor of Lingjing mountain. He just said that Su Yiheng''s plane would take him to Rongcheng later.


    After hearing this, ye Muchen agreed immediately.


    "Don''t let anyone near the plane. You can pick it up by yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    In fact, he wanted to Tell ye Muchen that the manor should be sealed off immediately and no one should be allowed to get close to it. However, he can tell Dr. Xu about these things and let Dr. Xu convey them directly, so that they are safe and will not leak information. That doctor Xu is Su fan''s psychologist. Since joining Su fan''s treatment group, he has won Luo Wenyin''s trust and become Luo Wenyin''s close friend.


    Huo Shuqing felt that he was going too far. Didn''t he put Sufan in prison? Is it the only way to protect her is to lock her up?


    Even if he didn''t say it, Luo Wenyin and Su Yiheng could hear the implication. However, no one said it. They all know that in the current situation, it is the best arrangement for Sufan not to contact outsiders.


    "I''ll go with Gayne later!" Luo Wenyin told Huo Shuqing.


    "Mom, I still need you at home. I''ll let Xiaoxue go with him. Don''t worry. When Xiaofei is OK, you can come back. How about that? " Huo Shuqing asked his mother-in-law.


    "That''s OK. Sister Xu will come here later..." Luo said with a deep sigh. "Xiaofei is like this, and quan''er is gone. This..."


    "Aunt Wen, I''ll send someone to try my best to find ah Quan, but now there''s no clue to use. It''s hard to find him." Su Yiheng said.


    "I know. I don''t have to worry if I give it to you. It''s OK to say that he''s alone and safe outside. I''m afraid, I''m afraid Xiaofei is like this. What if those people with ulterior motives attack quan''er? " Luo Wenyin said, "quan''er can never have an accident!"


    With that, Luo Wenyin looks at Su Yiheng with tears in her eyes.


    "Aunt Wen, you can rest assured that Yifei has not been found out. Don''t think too much about it. As for ah Quan, an hour ago, Yingzhi left Beijing to look for him." Su Yiheng said.


    Luo Wenyin and Huo Shuqing are stunned and look at Su Yiheng.


    "Xiyou, didn''t you come back?" Luo Wenyin asked Su Yiheng.


    "I called her and said, I don''t know..." Su Yiheng said.


    He can''t tell Luo Wenyin what Fang Xiyou said. If Luo Wenyin hears it, he will be very sad.


    "At this point, why is it getting more and more chaotic?" Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, to Shao Ruixue dial the phone in the past, Shao Ruixue immediately answered.


    "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue asked with a smile.


    "Xiaoxue, is it convenient for you now?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, no problem, I''m at home!" Shaoruixue road.


    "You go to ye Muchen''s house right now..." Huo Shuqing signals Su Yiheng to call ye Muchen and inform ye Muchen of what he said to Shao Ruixue. Su Yiheng immediately dials the phone.


    There''s no way to tell Shao Ruixue what to do on the phone. Just let her go to ye Muchen''s home and see doctor Xu at that time.


    Everything is for safety.


    "And Yiheng..." Huo Shuqing hung up and said to Su Yiheng.


    "Well." Su Yiheng responded.


    "Jiang Cainan, Jiang family, keep an eye on her." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Jiang Cainan''s affair with Huo Shuqing is full of rumors. Luo Wenyin has been unhappy about it, but she can''t say anything. Even if she believes in Huo Shuqing''s character, Jiang Cainan is not a good candidate. Huo Shuqing obviously won''t completely cut off her relationship with Jiang Cainan, even if Huo Shuqing has other plans. Now that Huo Shuqing says so, Luo Wenyin is relieved.


    It seems that xiaosun won''t be so tired when he goes back to Xinjiang. The things between men and women can''t be as hot as a razor. As long as Huo Shuqing doesn''t stand still, no matter how Jiang Cainan thinks about it, it won''t help. Then ask sun Minjun to keep an eye on it, and it will be OK. Well, good, good, that''s it!


    "Well, I understand." Su Yiheng said, "do you doubt that this matter has something to do with that side?"


    "Jiang Qizheng can send someone to kill Su fan. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t find a chance to do it again." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Damn it, these bastards!" Su Yiheng said angrily, "if it''s really Jiang, I''ll blow up the Jiang family!"


    "Wait and see what happens!" Luo Wenyin said, "Shuqing is right. Now we need to transfer Gayne. We can''t let her stay in the hospital. If Xiaofei''s work is deliberately done, then those people will certainly send the news to Gaines. "


    Su fan, who can have a car accident when he hears about Qin Yifei''s divorce, if he knows that Qin Yifei has an accident, he still has to


    Luo Wenyin did not say, but everyone was very clear and worried.


    "That''s it. Yiheng, you''ll do it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, no problem." Su Yi Heng way, "I go back to arrange immediately." Su Yiheng said.


    "Mom, please ask Dr. Xu and her to Tell ye Muchen to send Su fan to the manor of Lingjing mountain. Send someone to protect him strictly. Don''t let anyone in or out of the manor unless you call." Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I''ll call her and ask her to come over." Rowan said.


    Several people didn''t notice that the door of the ward suite was opened. Sufan stood at the door and listened to them.


    When Su Yiheng got up and left, Su fan also came out.


    "Cain?" Su Yiheng exclaimed.


    Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin immediately get up. Huo Shuqing runs to Su fan in two steps. Su fan looks up at him.


    "Girl, you, how, how to get up?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, I''ve been sleeping a little long. What''s the matter? Why are you all here?" Sufan looked at the three people in the room and asked.


    Because they don''t know when Sufan came out, they are worried about whether Sufan heard them and how much they heard.


    "Nothing. Let''s just have a chat. Yiheng, Yiheng, come and have a look at you." Luo Wenyin said quickly.


    "Yes, I, I''ll come to the hospital to see you. Gayne, wait a moment. How about you and Dr. Xu go to Rongcheng first? I''ll arrange a plane for you. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Now?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, let''s go now." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing, a heart, like a knife in general pain, but she tried to squeeze out a smile, said: "I also want to send you away tomorrow, and then go!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll pick you up after a few months when it''s warm over there?" Huo Shuqing looked at her seriously and said.


    Su fan smiles and says nothing for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing saw this, then said: "let''s go inside to chat, OK?"


    Su fan nodded and followed her into the inner room of the ward. Huo Shu came to the door.


    Luo Wenyin watched them go in, stunned, and said to Su Yiheng, "will Gayne hear about Xiaofei? What can we do now? "


    "Let''s take our time and find a way." Su Yiheng advised.


    In the ward, Sufan sat on the sofa while Huo Shuqing sat next to her.


    She looked at him seriously, eyes inch by inch in his face moving, as if to remember something, firmly, remember.


    Eyes, moving in his face, fingers, also moving in his face, Huo Shuqing looked at her, heart a trace of pain, but still smile: "you silly girl, what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen enough after so many years? It doesn''t matter. We still have a lifetime to live. In the next few decades, you will have to look at my aging face. Don''t complain, Huo Shuqing, I''m tired of you! "


    He said this with a smile, but Su fan''s eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Then don''t get old, or I''ll really hate it." Sufan also laughed at him.


    ... Huo Shuqing, I love you. All my life, all my life, I love you!


    "No, dogs don''t think their families are poor, wives don''t think their husbands are ugly!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and tears flow out of his eyes.


    "Don''t give yourself any money!" Su Fan said.


    He gently hugged her. Sufan leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes. Tears wet his clothes.


    "Girl, listen to the doctor, be happy, wait for me to come back, you know?" He said.


    "Well, I see. You have to take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired, OK? " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Yeah, how could she be upset? Someone will take care of him for her, won''t they?


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Su fan nodded and said.


    She gently pushed him away and looked at her familiar face, the one she fell in love with once she saw, the one she fell in love with once.


    Everything, is it predestined, or, her a dream!


    "Then change your clothes and follow Yi Heng." Huo Shuqing gently kisses her lips and says.


    Su fan nodded and said, "you should remember to come back to pick me up, OK?"


    "Well, I will definitely come back. Don''t you want to go to Tianshan Mountain and Kanas? There are many beautiful places in Xinjiang, not only Tianshan Mountain and Kanas!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan light smile�� I''ll take you there, and we''ll go where you want to go. " He said. Su fan nodded. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Huo Shuqing turned around and it was su Yiheng�� OK, let me help you change your clothes. Let''s go! " Huo Shuqing said�� Have you eaten yet? " Su fan asked suddenly�� Oh, no, I''ll eat later. I''ve been busy today. " Huo Shuqing said�� You should remember to eat on time in the future. No matter how busy your work is, you should eat well, or your stomach can''t stand it. " Sufan took his hand and put one hand on his stomach�� Silly girl, I''ll remember. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "you are a little old woman." Su fan didn''t smile, just stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his lips. Her lips, cold. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 693

    He is very worried, way: "wench, you want obediently wait for me, know?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Are you going to be busy?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I have to go out..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan didn''t say anything more, just said: "then you go, I''ll pack up, don''t let brother Yiheng wait for a long time."


    With that, Sufan got up.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up except her mobile phone.


    Su fan walked into the bathroom, locked the door, held the washstand in his hands, closed his eyes, and tears flowed from his eyes.


    He was out there, and she could even feel his steps leaving.


    He is going to accompany Yifei, Yifei


    But what about her?


    Yifei


    At the thought of Yifei, Su fan''s body suddenly lost its strength and squatted on the ground, holding the countertop of the washstand with one hand. And that hand, too, hung down powerlessly.


    Huo Shuqing went to the outside of the ward, just as doctor Xu came, Luo Wenyin and she told Sufan. See Huo Shuqing come over, doctor Xu immediately stand up.


    "Secretary Huo..." said Dr. Xu.


    "Please, Dr. Xu." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK, Secretary Huo, it should be." Doctor Xu said, "it''s just that my wife is in such a state that I''m afraid of..."


    Dr. Xu looked embarrassed and said.


    "What are you afraid of? Did she say anything to you? " Luo Wenyin asked Dr. Xu.


    Doctor Xu shook his head and said, "since Miss Sun left, my wife hasn''t said a word. She sat on the bed alone. Miss Qin and general Luo didn''t say a word."


    "So what?" Luo Wenyin asked, "do you think there is any problem?"


    "It''s nothing if she doesn''t speak, it''s just that before she was there, when Miss Sun left, she and miss sun had a little dispute..." Dr. Xu said.


    Others were stunned and looked at Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu told them the situation at that time. Luo Wenyin and Huo Shuqing were speechless.


    "Well, what do you think is the problem? This, is it trouble? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Sufan, she never gets angry with people. She doesn''t say that." Huo Shuqing said.


    Dr. Xu looked at Huo Shuqing and said to Luo Wenyin, "yes, Huo Shuji is right. Mrs. Huo is a very gentle and kind person. She never gets angry with others. Today, although she doesn''t know exactly why she behaved like that, she can say that and behave like that, that is, her mental condition has been extremely bad, she has been unable to control her behavior normally and lost her normal way of dealing with problems. "


    "But wasn''t she fine just now? Everything is fine... "Said Luo Wenyin.


    "It''s very dangerous for a patient who has experienced such a change of temperament and emotional drift at two extremes." Dr. Xu replied.


    "So your conclusion is..." Huo Shuqing looked at Dr. Xu and asked.


    "Madam, now she should have changed from manic to melancholy. Miss Sun''s words may make her burst out from self condemnation, and then she will become manic and lose her temper. However, after losing her temper, her spirit immediately became melancholy, so she didn''t speak and ignored others all the time. In fact, she was trying to find out, to save herself. For example, she is now trapped in a glass house. She can see outside. She knows that there are all the things in the house that make her miserable, helpless and unable to face. She is trying to escape, but she can''t escape at all. She knows that as long as she escapes, she will be saved and become healthy, but now she can''t escape at all. " Dr. Xu said.


    "What shall we do?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Now we can only ensure that the situation does not get worse. If she wants to find a way to escape, let her search in a calm state. If she increases the stimulation, she will be afraid..." Dr. Xu said.


    "What?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Dr. Xu looked at Luo Wenyin, looked at Huo Shuqing, and said seriously: "her spirit is very fragile. If you stimulate her again, her whole mental state will become uncontrollable, and she will lose the ability to control herself. Thus," after a pause, Dr. Xu said, "she may commit suicide under the condition of extreme depression!"


    Luo Wenyin was so scared that she covered her mouth. Huo Shuqing was silent.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak all the time. Looking at the situation, he said, "Secretary Huo, aunt Wen, I think Jiayin should not go to Rongcheng for the time being."


    "Do you want her to know about Xiaofei? If she knew, how, how... "Luo Wenyin wiped her tears and said.


    "I''m worried that her abnormal calm may be because she has heard about Yifei. She''s holding her breath... "Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su Yiheng and said, "do you mean she should go to see Xiaofei?"


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "I also agree with Mr. Su''s suggestion. When my wife''s body is at such a state, it''s better to let her have a look at it than to keep her from knowing about Mr. Qin. At least, it can help her fulfill her wish..." Dr. Xu said.


    "Xiaofei''s life and death are uncertain now. How can she see that?" Rowan said.


    "So, instead of letting her go to the operating room, it''s to wait for Mr. Qin''s operation to be over and transfer to the ward, and let her wife see that Mr. Qin''s life is not in danger, so she won''t think about it any more. Then we''ll go to Rongcheng to have a rest... "Said Dr. Xu, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked deeply.


    "Secretary Huo, I''m sorry to say that. I know it will make you embarrassed, but..." Dr. Xu said.


    "What do you want me to do? As long as you can make Sufan recover soon, anything will do! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Madam''s illness, fundamentally speaking, is the stimulation of the last shooting, which makes her spirit always on the edge of tension, even though she has tried her best to get rid of that influence, and even went to the place where the crime happened. It was hard to do that, but she did. Generally speaking, if she does this, the impact of that event has been reduced to the minimum, and there should be no more. But, her character, and... "Dr. Xu replied.


    After a pause, Dr. Xu continued: "her character will make the consequences of that event come out at some time, such as when she is mentally stimulated. In fact, to put it bluntly, it was her character that made all this worse and made her lose control of her emotions. In her character, there is a kind side, which makes her unable to watch the failure of mayor Zeng''s marriage and the accident of President Qin. She will want to help them, because they are very important people to her, so she will intervene in their marriage again and again. Of course, what she does is right and wrong, which is not clear in one sentence or two. However, there is also an inferiority complex in her character. This inferiority complex was brought to her by her growing environment. She told me something about her childhood. From her descriptions, I found that sometimes she would take some small mistakes to herself in order to protect herself from heavier punishment. As time passed, she was used to doing so, No matter whether it can protect herself or not, she will always do it. It''s a way of self-protection. Sometimes, her personality will be very cheerful and sunny. In fact, this side is what she has been eager to expand since she was a child. If she has the opportunity, this part of her personality will occupy the main body of her personality, and she will be a very sunny person. However, these years of experience, complex, internal and external factors, let her character that part of the bright and sunny, gradually replaced by other aspects. Such a complex personality is easy to cause psychological problems. Judging from her current reaction, she is suffering from extremely severe depression. If this disease continues to worsen, it will make it easy for her to choose extreme ways. "


    Extreme ways


    Who can''t understand the meaning of these four words?


    "What about your suggestion?" Huo Shuqing asked, "will it be better if you show her Xiaofei?"


    "Now, there are three things that affect her: Mayor Zeng''s departure, President Qin''s car accident, and Secretary Huo''s transfer. If we handle these three things well, her condition will naturally improve, and if we can, we''d better seize this opportunity to cure her completely. " Dr. Xu said.


    "Well, what do you say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The first thing is that mayor Zeng has left. Let his wife help him find mayor Zeng and persuade him back. No matter what kind of knot they have, this knot is in the heart of mayor Zeng and his wife. Only they can solve it themselves, and no one else can. So, let his wife to help, let her find... "Doctor Xu said.


    "But she would have such a big reaction when she heard about Zeng Quan. How could she..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s very natural, so we can only take our time, let her participate in it slowly, and don''t exclude her." Dr. Xu said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "this can be tried. Now there is no clue about ah Quan. If Gayne can join in, we will find him as soon as possible."


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking and did not speak.


    "You go on." Luo Wenyin said to doctor Xu.


    "About President Qin, Mrs. Huo will be very painful and excited if she meets president Qin now. However, as long as we control her not to do extreme things, it''s better for her to communicate with President Qin, which is good for them." Dr. Xu said.


    "So, do you mean to keep Gaines from leaving the capital for the time being?" Rowan said.


    "Better, don''t leave!" Dr. Xu said, "if you let her go now and go to Rongcheng for recuperation, it will not only fail to recuperate, but will worsen her condition and make her feel worthless. Therefore, I suggest that she stay and solve the current problem together."


    "Huo Shuqing..." as soon as Dr. Xu spoke, a voice penetrated their ears.


    Huo Shuqing saw that it was su fan who was standing at the door of the apartment. His hair was scattered and his face was scared.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 694

    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Shuqing hurried to her and asked nervously.


    Su fan raised his hands, wet hands, still ticking water, very cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The others came and surrounded her.


    Su fan raised his hand, looked left and right, and said, "I want to wash my face, but the towel is missing. Where is the towel?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He raised his hand to touch her face, but it was dry.


    Don''t you want to wash your face? How


    Luo Wenyin looks at Dr. Xu in horror. Dr. Xu shakes her head.


    Huo Shuqing held her hand, quickly wiped the water drops on her hand with his hand, and covered her cold hands.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll help you find it. It''s OK. If you can''t find it, it''s OK." Huo Shuqing said this in his mouth, but his heart was unspeakable.


    He took Su fan''s hand and walked into the apartment until Huo Shuqing and Su fan left. Su Yiheng said, "Kayin, did she come out barefoot?"


    Luo Wenyin and Dr. Xu rushed to see Su fan. Sure enough, Su fan was barefoot.


    "Madam..." doctor Xu called Luo Wenyin, and Luo Wenyin sat down on the sofa.


    "Yi Heng, you go to Xiaofei first. Rinse it. Rinse it. It may take a while." Luo Wenyin said to Su Yiheng.


    "Aunt Wen, are you all right?" Su Yiheng sees Luo Wenyin close her eyes, holds her forehead and asks.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Go and have a look first. I don''t know what''s going on there. If there''s any news, you''ll call right away. Yuanjin and I will discuss the matter of Cain. "


    "Well, I see, aunt Wen, don''t worry too much." Su Yiheng said so, but his heart was also very worried.


    He is like this, not to mention Luo Wenyin and Huo Shuqing?


    Is Dr. Xu''s judgment true? Su Yiheng walked out of the ward and into the elevator.


    Ah Quan, ah Quan, where did you die? Don''t you worry about this now?


    In the ward, Dr. Xu looks at Luo Wenyin''s painful expression and pours a glass of water for Luo Wenyin.


    "She, really, can''t be saved?" Luo Wenyin asked Dr. Xu.


    "Madam, the heart disease still needs the heart medicine doctor!" Dr. Xu said.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "Mrs. Huo is still young. If so many of you care about her and love her, she will certainly recover. However, the knot in her heart must be untied by her own initiative, and she can''t continue to escape." Dr. Xu said.


    Rowan was silent.


    In the suite, Huo Shuqing puts on shoes for Sufan. He doesn''t know where her shoes and socks are, but he doesn''t ask. He worried that if he opened his mouth, it would make her feel more sad.


    "You have a rest. We''ll go there later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "And you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing squatted in front of her, her eyes, only he, nothing, only her, she looked at him so seriously, waiting for his answer.


    Yes, how about you, Huo Shuqing? Where are you going?


    For a long time, Huo Shuqing could not say a word. He sat beside her and looked at her.


    "Girl, where do you want to go?" He asked her.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere, I..." she lowered her head, kept silent for a while, then raised her head and said, "I want to see Yifei!"


    I want to see Yifei?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and stared at her.


    "Yifei, where did he go? I, I think, meet him. " She said, the look in her eyes, but he was too painful to say a word.


    What should he do? Let her meet Xiao Fei whose life and death are uncertain? And after that?


    Xiao Fei, what should she think and do? And he


    Huo Shuqing raised his head, and his eyes drifted past the suite door.


    What Dr. Xu said just now suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Well, shall we go and see it together?" He took her shoulder gently and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Thank you!" She said.


    These three words make Huo Shuqing''s heart tingle.


    He raised his hand, gently combing her scattered hair, eyes, gently swimming in her face.


    Quietly watching her, her eyes, let him feel strange and familiar, more let her distressed.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, so many years, I..." he said.


    Sufan doesn''t understand. Look at him.


    "I''m sorry, for so many years, I didn''t, didn''t listen to your thoughts seriously, I didn''t take what you did seriously, I didn''t, even didn''t understand you seriously..." he said, his nose was sour.


    Su fan was stunned and said: "no, no, you, don''t say that, no..."


    He wants to say, I don''t even know you as well as Xiaofei, and I always thought I was the person who knows you best and loves you most in the world, but now it seems that I didn''t do it at all, and I''m not even as good as a psychologist! Where does Su fan know what he thinks, but she doesn''t want him to say to herself like this. She doesn''t want him to blame himself�� Don''t you have something important to do? It''s all right, you, you go busy, I... "Sufan said, she has forgotten to take just said to see Qin Yifei�� Let''s go to see Xiaofei, girl, let''s go together He took her hand and said seriously. Look, Xiaofei? Su fan was stunned. Yes, to see Yifei, to see Yifei... She nodded quickly�� Come on, let me help you change your clothes. Then, let''s go and see him. But promise me one thing Huo Shuqing said�� What''s the matter? " She asked�� Can you have a look and then go? " He asked. Take a look and go? Why? Sufan stares at him�� Look at him... "Huo Shuqing said�� Why? Yifei, what''s wrong with him? " Su fan asked. What can he say to her? He can say, Sufan, I''m afraid you can''t stand it? I''m afraid of losing you? You can''t say anything. Dr. Xu said that Su fan''s illness is a heart disease, and Qin Yifei''s affair is one of them. So, let''s start from this. It''s just, does it work to show her? Can it play a positive role in her recovery? Huo Shuqing looks at her. And Su fan, also waiting for his answer. What should he say? Su fan saw Qin Yifei, in case of any uncontrollable results, what should he do? However, if she is not allowed to... Go, he must go, but he is worried that Su fan''s mental condition will be worse than now when he sees Qin Yifei like that�� Huo Shuqing... "She called him. He looked at her�� Let me do something I can, will you She opened her mouth, her lips trembling, tears pouring out of her eyes. Huo Shuqing was stunned�� I know you want to protect me. For so many years, it''s not that you don''t understand me, but that you want to protect me too much. I know, but I''m an adult. I also, I want to do something that I can do. I, I don''t want to... "Her hand was shaking," I don''t want to become a waste, Huo Shuqing! " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 695

    Don''t want to be a waste?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what to say to her. Looking at her in front of him, tears were pouring down like rain. How could his heart be too painful to speak? He just wanted her to be happy, he just wanted to use all his strength to protect her, love her, and repay the debt owed to her for many years before, but, unexpectedly, all he did gave her such pressure!


    Luo Wenyin outside the ward doesn''t know what happened in the suite. She is talking to her husband.


    Qin Yifei''s car accident has to say that the vibration outside the hospital is far more than that in the operating room. Zeng Yuanjin called Fang mubai and even called his brother-in-law ye Chengbing to inquire about the situation. Now that everything is understood, Zeng Yuanjin receives a call from his wife.


    Luo Wenyin told her husband about Sufan''s situation and asked for her husband''s opinions.


    "That''s what Xu said?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I think what she said is quite reasonable. Why don''t you let her see Xiaofei and then make a decision?" Luo Wenyin asked her husband.


    "What''s Shuqing''s opinion?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "He didn''t say anything. I don''t think he can say anything now. In the case of Gayne, he can''t... "Said Rowan Yin.


    "Yifei had an accident on his way to the hospital. If Jiayin was allowed to see him, it would cause embarrassment to Shuqing. On the other side of the Qin family, even if Chunming didn''t say anything, Menghua was not happy. Moreover, if people outside know about it, those rumors in the past will be more solid, and there is no airtight wall. For the sake of Gayne''s own body, forget it. You tell me what I mean. Don''t let Gayne pass. Follow Yiheng to Rongcheng. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "However, I''m afraid that if she doesn''t let Gayne go to see Yifei, she will always remember this in her heart, in case there is any bad result..." Luo said.


    "If you let her see it, it will be more troublesome." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk to Shuqing." Luo Wenyin said, pause, and then asked, "Yuanjin, the matter of Gayne..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a long-term view and let''s get past what''s going on. Don''t let her influence the overall situation any more! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    How could Rowan not understand her husband? Having been married for so many years, Luo Wen Yin knows exactly what her husband''s tiny eyes and expressions, even the muscle movements on her face mean. Now that the husband says so, it must be that something has happened outside. Gayne is involved in so many people. If he continues to let go, things outside will be more difficult to deal with. Besides, there is Shuqing. Now that Shuqing is going back to Xinjiang to take up his post, the story of Gayne and Yifei has already been told in the circle. These legends are even more serious after Yifei and Minhui quit their marriage. Now that Yifei has an accident at the door of the hospital, if Gayne wants to see what news comes from him, Shuqing will be in a more embarrassing situation, This is not good for Shuqing''s work.


    No matter how much Luo Wenyin knows about her husband, she doesn''t know what kind of predicament Zeng Yuanjin is facing.


    From the overall point of view, Zeng Yuanjin was the beneficiary of this sudden personnel change.


    To be specific, Qin Chunming, who has long been a member of Political Bureau, has been transferred from East China province to Shanghai, which is a very strong signal. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the top and even the second leaders of Shanghai city have played an important role. Did not a certain head of state rise from Shanghai city to head of state? Although that is a special case, it is difficult to rule out the possibility that Qin Chunming does not hope to repeat the miracle. Moreover, under the current situation, Shanghai city plays an important role. Once let Qin Chunming sit in this position, then, in the future, Qin Chunming''s development will make some people uneasy. After Qin Chunming left, the position of the head of East China province was vacant. He wanted to find someone to fill it in. Among the cadres Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai had been training, there were competent cadres. What''s more, the economic aggregate and development of East China province are extremely objective in the whole country, so we must pay attention to them. This position was naturally occupied by Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai''s cronies.


    The second is the position of mayor of Shanghai. Although the position has not changed for the time being, if Qin Chunming goes to Shanghai, the position of mayor will be moved by Zeng yuan sooner or later. At present, the most likely candidate for this position is Zeng Quan! Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai won''t let anyone else sit in that chair! With the possibility of Zeng Quan going to Shanghai, the news of Zeng Quan''s disappearance, though spreading, began to be brewing this afternoon. Although Zeng Yuanjin asked Zeng Quan for leave to cover up, it''s no secret that Jingtong group''s secret agents started nationwide operations. For Zeng Yuanjin, how to ask for leave to delay time and keep Zeng Quan''s official career clean has become extremely urgent.


    Third, the personnel changes in Xinjiang that have to be paid attention to. Although it is not led by Zeng Yuanjin, the people who sent them back to Xinjiang are not others, but Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yuanjin''s son-in-law. It is true that they are sons-in-law. Even though Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin have not publicly acknowledged that Sufan is their daughter, Huo Shuqing''s development in these years has been very successful, Qin Chunming can''t do it alone. The importance of returning to Xinjiang, in the country''s present and future development has what kind of role, discerning people can see clearly. Let Huo Shuqing go back to Xinjiang, what it means, naturally do not use words. After Huo Shuqing left Songjiang Province, the appointment of governor also became the focus of attention.


    Originally, such a huge personnel change would make Zeng Yuanjin under the pressure of all parties, and Qin Yifei''s car accident made the whole situation more chaotic. Just before Luo Wenyin and her husband talk, a plot against Zeng Yuanjin has been arranged under the secret agreement of her opponent. Even though Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know what would happen, as a minister of the Ministry of officials for many years, how could he not foresee the crisis? Zeng Yuanjin could not understand the simple truth that happiness lies in misfortune and misfortune lies in happiness. And Zeng Yuanjin also understood that the center of all this, the node of all problems, the node that seems to be, is Sufan! Even if what looks like is not necessarily true, Zeng Yuanjin knows very well that what is on the table is never a problem, and the battle that really determines life and death lies behind it. And he can''t make Sufan an excuse! Facing Su fan, Huo Shuqing came out without saying a word. Luo Wenyin saw him, quickly got up and walked over... "Shuqing, what''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked. Huo Shuqing shakes her head. Luo Wenyin looks inside the ward and sees Sufan sitting on the sofa, motionless�� You go to Xiaofei, and I''ll guard Cain. " Rowan said�� Mom... "Huo Shuqing didn''t answer, but called Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin looked at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 696

    "I''ll take her to see Xiao Fei!" As soon as Huo Shuqing''s words came out, Luo Wenyin''s shocked pupils widened.


    "Why? You''re not afraid. You''re not afraid of this. Will it be trouble? " Rowan said.


    "Mom, Dr. Xu is right, and I understand that Sufan''s change into what he is now has something to do with me. No matter what she thinks about Xiaofei, now Xiaofei has such an accident. I can''t force Sufan to leave and ignore Xiaofei. If she leaves now, her situation will be more troublesome. " Huo Shuqing said, "I can''t let anything happen to her anymore."


    "But..." Luo Wenyin said, "Shuqing, I know you love Gayne, but, let her see Xiaofei, this consequence..."


    "Mom, thank you and dad for thinking so much about me, but without Sufan, no matter where I go, no matter what I get, it will be meaningless." Huo Shuqing interrupted Luo Wenyin and said.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned.


    Huo Shuqing finished, he called to the operating room of Su Yiheng, let him arrange, Sufan to go.


    Su Yiheng was also shocked. He looked at Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang and said to Huo Shuqing, "do you want her to go inside? The operation is not over


    "Well, just go to the observation room. I won''t let her into the operating room." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    "You give Xiao Qiu the phone." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng gets up, walks to Qin Yiqiu and gives her her cell phone. Qin Yiqiu is stunned and takes the phone. Her husband wipes the tears on her cheek with a tissue.


    "Xiaoqiu, I''m sorry. I''ll bring Sufan to see Xiaofei." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    "When she''s finished, I''ll let Yi Heng take her to Rongcheng." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu stopped for a moment.


    She is not clear about her younger brother''s feelings for Sufan, but she goes to see her younger brother about Sufan''s current situation


    Before meeting her younger brother, Qin Yiqiu was with Su fan. She knew Su fan''s current state very well. Hearing Zeng Quan''s accident could make her look like that. If she saw


    "Shuqing, do you have a clear idea? In case of anything... "Qin Yiqiu asked.


    "I know, Xiaoqiu, if you don''t let her come to see you, she won''t go to Rongcheng." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu breathed out a long breath and said, "well, you bring her here, and I''ll arrange it with Yi Heng."


    "Thank you, Xiao Qiu!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re welcome!" Qin Yiqiu then gives Su Yiheng his mobile phone. Su Yiheng and Huo Shuqing say a few words and hang up.


    Qin Yiqiu knows that Huo Shuqing''s call to her is also for the sake of the family''s face. She is more friendly with Xu Menghua, because Xu Menghua has a lot of problems with Su fan. In the past, Qin Yifei was indifferent to ye Minhui for Su fan''s sake, and later retired from her marriage. This makes Xu Menghua feel that he can''t understand Su fan, which is due to the friendship between the two families, There is also the love of Huo Shuqing there, Xu Menghua said nothing more. But now if Xu Menghua knows that Su fan went to see his son during the operation


    Huo Shuqing, who hung up the phone, looked at his worried mother-in-law and comforted her: "Mom, since these things have happened, we just need to find a way to deal with them. We can''t solve the problem by blindly preventing them."


    "Shuqing, my mother knows that you are in pain with Gayne, and I appreciate that, but you have to think about another result. What if Gayne''s mood collapses? It could be worse than it is now. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I understand, but we have to trust her and give her a chance to face these things. She is not totally incapable of dealing with these problems." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But it''s just another time. Now she''s like this..." Luo said.


    "Mom, I believe in her, and please believe in her!" Huo Shuqing looked at his mother-in-law, interrupted her and said.


    Rowan stares at him.


    "She is not so fragile, she is stronger than anyone else, but she needs opportunities, we need to let go of our hands and let her use her brains to deal with it. Our love will only make her less and less confident. What she needs now is confidence and our trust. " Huo Shuqing said, Luo Wenyin turned her head and watched the suite door open. Su fan stood at the door.


    "Jiayin..." Luo Wenyin quickly walked over and held Su fan''s hand.


    "Mom, I want to see Yifei." Su fan looked at his mother and said.


    "OK, OK, you go, Ma will go with you, Ma and Shuqing will accompany you, OK?" Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of anything. Xiaofei will be fine, you know?" Rowan said.


    Tears, in Sufan''s eyes.


    Mother said so, and so did Huo Shuqing. But can she be at ease?


    It''s just that you have to see everything with your own eyes to be sure, right? Yifei''s situation, she will see with her own eyes, and then go.


    "After watching Xiaofei, you will follow Yiheng to Rongcheng, where Muchen will meet you. You can go to his place for two days, and your mother will accompany you right away, OK?" Luo Wenyin said softly�� I''m sorry to worry you, mom. " Su Fan said�� Silly child, you are my mother''s baby. My mother wants to give you all the best things in the world. What do you say I''m sorry? " Luo Wenyin said in tears. Su fan hugged his mother and said nothing. She knows her mother loves her, but can she afford such love? She made the whole family uneasy. How could she... Yes, the whole family, Zeng Quan is missing now. If other people in the family knew what happened last night, wouldn''t they blame their mother? No, absolutely not. Absolutely not! How can she let her mother be criticized for her reason? Absolutely not! In Sufan''s mind, a flash of light flashed. Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, he, where will he go? He... The whole thing is because of her, and she must bear it and solve it. She can''t implicate her mother. Sufan also worked in a government department. She knew very well what would happen if a mayor suddenly disappeared, which was almost the end of his political life. Zeng Quan is a man carefully cultivated by his father and Secretary Fang. It''s their hope. How many people will be in a dilemma next time? How could she not understand? The longer Zeng Quan''s disappearance, the greater the impact on his future and the more difficult his father''s situation. So, now, Zeng quan... Embraces his mother, and Su fan whispers in her mother''s ear, "Mom, don''t worry, everything will be OK, everything will be OK!" Luo Wenyin looked at her, but could not say anything, only nodded tearfully. Yes, everything will be fine. As long as she undertakes, everything will be fine. She wants to make everything return to the normal position, to the original position, to make everyone happy, to make everyone satisfied, to make everyone good! So, when Su Yiheng calls, Su fan, Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin come to the operating room together. Su fan has never had such an experience. She doesn''t know what kind of mood she felt when she went to visit a close friend. She has no psychological preparation. It''s just that when it''s getting closer to the operating room, it''s getting heavier and heavier. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 697

    Yifei, in her heart, in her memory, is always the man with a gentle smile. He would always smile at her friendly, so that in those years of acquaintance with him, she always felt that he did not look like a senior cadre or the president of a start-up company.


    Yifei is a gentle and warm friend. No matter what troubles and troubles she encounters, Yifei will be around her to solve them for her.


    He is so good, she is so hope that he can be happy, can always be happy, just like his name, so elegant free and easy, just like his smile, so sunshine and relaxed. However, the reality is that he is now quietly lying in the operating room, motionless, let the doctor use those cold instruments to make his body full of holes.


    There is no way to get in the operating room. Su fan stands in the teaching observation room outside the operating room and looks into the operating room through the glass on the wall.


    She couldn''t see what he looked like lying on the operating table. She just watched the doctors and nurses fighting with death all the time to get him back from the cold world.


    Qin Yiqiu and her husband watch as Huo Shuqing walks into the observation room with Su fan in his arms. Qin Yiqiu leans against her husband and sobs silently.


    Huo Shuqing stood in front of the glass. He couldn''t see Qin Yifei clearly. However, his mood was not as sad and painful as Su fan.


    Xiaofei''s car accident, suddenly and strange, the key is this time point.


    He is indeed retrograde, but at the beginning of his retrograde, the vehicles on the road have been actively avoiding. After all, no one is willing to have a story with a retrograde car, let alone retrograde in the square. Moreover, the traffic police who set up the roadblock immediately controlled the surrounding traffic when they saw that he was retrograde. The police car chased him behind. In fact, it also meant protection. From the square to the place where the accident happened outside the hospital, because he was retrograde, the traffic police cleared a passage for him at the fastest speed. In this case, generally speaking, there will be no problem, even if it is retrograde, it will not be too dangerous, but he had an accident like this. Instead of being hit by a car, he suddenly rushed out of a car, pushed his car to the side of the road and directly hit the roadblock. As for the car, the current news is that the owner said he didn''t find the road ahead was blocked, and that intersection was not sealed.


    Why did you leave a small gap along the way? Is it the negligence of the traffic police or something?


    The car owner has been found out that it was an accident. Both the inspection of the car owner and the accident investigation at the scene have proved that it was an accident.


    Is it an accident?


    Huo Shuqing looked at the busy medical staff in the operating room and fell into deep thinking.


    If this is a murder, then that person is following all the way from the Qin family to the place where the accident happened. Of course, one person can''t do it. It''s a gang that is doing it. It is not easy to murder the son of a political bureau member. Not only is it not easy, but once it is found, there is no place to die. However, things still happened, and Qin Yifei lost his young life!


    No, it''s not dead yet. Xiaofei won''t die. Xiaofei will live. However, Huo Shuqing knew that even if he was alive, Xiaofei would not be as healthy as before. Xiao Fei is a very lively person. He likes sports. He used to play ball with Huo Shuqing. However, after the car accident, how could Xiao Fei


    Suddenly, a "pop" came from his side, which completely pulled Huo Shuqing''s thoughts back.


    "Wench..." he squatted down and helped Sufan who knelt on the ground powerlessly.


    Her hand was originally holding the railing in front of the glass, but when she saw Qin Yifei''s face, her strength was suddenly taken away, and suddenly she was paralyzed.


    Yifei


    "Girl?" Huo Shuqing quickly helped her to sit on the chair. Su fan''s hand always grasped his hand and did not let go.


    She can''t say anything. She can''t ask Huo Shuqing if Yifei can be rescued. She can''t ask him if Yifei can survive. She can''t say anything. She just holds his hand tightly and tears silently.


    "Everything will be fine, don''t worry!" He hugged her and said.


    "Why did Yifei encounter such a thing? Why... "She sobbed, why not me? Why not me, but Yifei?


    So good Yifei, so good a person, how


    "Don''t think about anything. All you have to do now is take good care of your body. Do you understand?" Huo Shuqing gently held her face and said.


    Su fan nodded in tears.


    He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, there was a knock on the door. Qin Chunming''s secretary called "Secretary Huo". Huo Shuqing quickly got up and walked over. Su fan watched Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming''s secretary whispering at the door. She dried her tears, went to the front of the glass, put her hand on the glass and looked inside quietly.


    "Yifei, you have done so much for me, but I haven''t done anything for you. You can''t let me live in debt to you all my life. You should wake up, stand up and walk up to all of us. You still..." she is almost talking to herself. No one can hear her, but she hopes Yifei can hear her, I hope the gods in the sky can hear me, I hope Yifei can come back to life, can


    She wants to say that you are still young, you have to start a family, you have to find someone who really loves you to live with, have a few children, and have a sunny smile like you. But she couldn''t go on. She knew he couldn''t hear her. She knew he wouldn''t answer him. Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming''s secretary said a few words and went to Sufan. Sufan wiped away his tears and turned to look at him�� Is Minhui back? " Su fan asked. Huo Shuqing was stunned and said: "maybe they called and said that they haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter? "�� Nothing, nothing. " Su Fan said, she turned her head and looked at the operating room outside the glass wall again�� You''re right. Yifei will be fine, definitely! " She said quietly. Huo Shuqing took her waist and gave her a kiss on the corner of her eyebrow�� What about brother Yi Heng? Should I go now? " Su fan looked at him and asked. Huo Shuqing was slightly stunned. He thought she would say that she would stay here waiting for Yifei to come out of the operating room, or that she would keep Yifei here until he recovered. Even if the latter one won''t, the first one will definitely happen. Why does she suddenly say that she wants to leave? So, Huo Shuqing asked: "don''t you wait for news here?" Su fan shook his head and said, "he will be OK. I believe you." Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her. Her reaction was really unexpected. How could it be like this�� Huo Shuqing... "She took his hands and looked up at him quietly�� Well He answered�� Everything will be fine. My brother will come back and Yifei will recover. Everything will be fine. Me, too. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me and your family. I don''t have to worry about sun Minjun. She will take good care of you... "She looked at him and said seriously�� Girl, what''s the matter with you? " Huo Shuqing felt strange and asked�� I''m fine. It''s useless to shed tears under your protection, isn''t it? " Su Fan said. He nodded�� They are all my relatives. I will try my best to make everything return to normal. You don''t have to worry about me. Sufan can''t worry you any more, OK? " Su fan stares at his eyes and says. Huo Shuqing was really shocked. He grabbed her shoulders and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly... "I can''t let you distract me any more. I know I can do very little for you. I can''t do a lot of things well, but I can''t be your burden. I can''t let myself escape like this any more. So, you just work hard. When everything is settled at home, I''ll come to you, and then we''ll be together as a family, and we won''t be separated any more, OK? " She stared at him earnestly, pleading. If what she said was her real idea, Huo Shu was very happy. She had changed back to Sufan who was strong and didn''t bow to fate. However, with so many things happening, how could she suddenly be so calm and clear? She told him not to worry about her, but he was even more worried�� Huo Shuqing, I believe you. Do you believe me? Can you give me a chance? " She looked at him and asked. opportunity? Huo Shuqing looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 698

    Luo Wenyin and others don''t know what happened to Huo Shuqing and Sufan in the observation room. They just watch Sufan come out of the room, which is not as worrying as before.


    Su fan went to Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang and called "Yiqiu elder sister" and "elder brother".


    Qin Yiqiu took Su fan''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. We''ll just wait here."


    She knows that Su fan will be sent to Rongcheng by Su Yiheng. Just now Luo Wenyin and Qin Yiqiu said that Su fan will go to Rongcheng immediately after seeing Qin Yifei. Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang both know that. However, I always feel that something is wrong when I know it.


    Su fan didn''t say anything, nodded and gently hugged Qin Yiqiu.


    "Shall we go now?" Su Yiheng asked Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan and said to Su Yiheng, "just a moment. I''ll write a letter to Mu Chen."


    With that, Huo Shuqing pulled down two pieces of note paper from his desk, took down the neutral pen beside him, quickly wrote a few lines on the paper, got up and handed it to Su fan.


    "You give this to Mu Chen directly, let him see to finish processing." Huo Shuqing folded the paper and put it into Sufan''s hand.


    Su fan nodded.


    His eyes were gentle, and his sleeve fingers gently combed her long hair and said, "take care of yourself. If you have anything, call me right away. Do you understand?"


    Su fan nodded, threw himself in his arms and closed his eyes with tears.


    Where do other people know what happened to them? However, looking at Su fan like this, it seems a little, er, it should be OK!


    Luo Wenyin and her daughter hugged and said goodbye with tears: "it''s OK. When Xiaofei''s condition is stable, mom will accompany you."


    Su fan nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    How does Luo Wenyin know what Sufan means? See Su fan say so, she also had to nod.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Yiqiu, Luo Zhenggang and Qin Chunming''s secretary, Su fan, Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng walked out of the lounge together.


    Looking back at the still on light on the door of the operating room, Su fan swallowed deeply and turned to walk towards the elevator.


    Yifei is going to be OK, definitely! And she''s going to do what she should do.


    "Remember to eat well and don''t stay up too late, you know?" Su fan took Huo Shuqing''s hand and said.


    "You girl, if you don''t trust me, you''ll go and supervise me as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing smiles and gently pinches her palm.


    Su fan leaned on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "thank you!"


    "Fool, we are husband and wife, aren''t we?" He said.


    "When it''s over, I''ll go to you, and then I won''t do anything any more. I''ll raise flowers and grass at home..." Su fan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "are you planning to retire early?"


    Su fan is silent.


    "It''s OK, silly girl. As long as you are happy, everything is OK. Do you understand? Although I very much hope that you can be around me all kinds of flowers and grass, but I know you are not that kind of person, you can''t stay. What''s more, I don''t want you to sacrifice your dream for me. You and Xiaofei have a good idea. If you have a chance, you will continue to work hard. " Huo Shuqing said, gently kiss her eyebrow corner, Su fan bowed his head.


    "Sacrifice yourself for others and lose everything at last, girl!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looks up.


    A woman, can''t concentrate her energy on the family, can''t sacrifice herself for the family!


    Sufan didn''t say anything. He understood her and supported her in this way, and she couldn''t completely ignore his feelings. From now on, from tomorrow, he will become a feudal official, in charge of the province with the largest area and the most complex public sentiment, which is related to the future development of the country and the rejuvenation of the nation. Su fan could guess how busy he would be even if he didn''t see him personally. He needs the support of his family. What he wants is a wife waiting for him at home, just like so many years, and she


    The elevator stops in the underground parking lot. Su Yiheng walks out of the elevator first, and Su Yiheng''s men rush to meet him.


    "Yi Heng, it''s up to you." Huo Shuqing sent Su fan to the car and said to Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t worry, Secretary Huo. I''ll deliver it safely." Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shu nodded and stood beside the car, looking at Su fan''s face in the car glass, farther and farther away from himself.


    It is hard for Huo Shuqing to predict what will happen when she leaves like this. However, she is right. In the current situation, everything must be put back on track as soon as possible. Even if she doesn''t know what''s going on outside and what kind of pressure the family is facing, what she has to do must be done immediately.


    As for her safety, he has made it very clear in the note to ye Muchen that this time the situation is special, and he wants ye Muchen to send his best hands to protect her to complete the task.


    Looking at the lamp farther and farther away, Huo Shuqing folded into the elevator.


    She''s gone, and he''s leaving the city tomorrow.


    In the future, what kind of picture has been unfolded in front of everyone. No one knows what the end will be and what will happen in this journey. However, only by constantly moving forward can we move towards the future, right? Stop in the same place, never see tomorrow!


    After Huo Shuqing arrived in the operating room, Qin Yifei''s operation was over.


    The operation expert group came out to report the operation with Huo Shuqing, Qin Yiqiu, Luo Zhenggang, Luo Wenyin and Qin Chunming''s secretary.


    "How is he now?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "At present, the patient''s life is not in danger, but because the injury is too serious and the operation area is large, it must be observed for several days to determine." The doctor in charge said.


    Operation area, large?


    Qin Yiqiu slumped down on the chair.


    What did my brother look like? On him


    Qin Yiqiu couldn''t imagine what it was like, sitting there motionless.


    Her husband Luo Zhenggang quickly grabbed her shoulder, and Huo Shuqing asked the doctor, "what will be determined in a few days? His consciousness or what? "


    After all, he took care of his wife who was shot and comatose. Huo Shuqing is very alert in this respect.


    The doctor in charge nodded and said: "the patient''s internal organs were hit by the air bag during the accident. The damage is not serious, but the condition of his head and limbs is not optimistic. We have tried our best to preserve his limbs, but there are many possibilities when an accident happens, and it is difficult to determine the impact on his body... "


    "You mean, Yifei might..." Luo Zhenggang asked the doctor.


    "Paralyzed?" Qin Yiqiu asked in tears.


    "Paralysis doesn''t happen. We tested the control of his nervous system over his limbs during the operation. His limbs respond to external stimuli. However, because the patient has been in a coma, our tests can''t guarantee that he can completely control his limbs, that is to say..." the doctor pauses and looks at Huo Shuqing and others, "He doesn''t necessarily use his limbs, because the cooperation between nerve conduction and muscle movement is a very complicated process, so..."


    Qin Yiqiu covered her face with tears.


    When Luo Wenyin saw this, she felt sorry and sad. Yifei is such a young and energetic boy. If he can''t move freely any more, it will be a blow to him


    She has seen how Fang Xiyou''s little uncle Lu Yunqing has changed from a confident and arrogant person to a silent and moody person. How can Xiaofei go through such a process again?


    Luo Wenyin can''t imagine such a scene, can''t


    How could that be? How can I?


    "Secretary Huo, in terms of consciousness, we have to wait until the patient is sober before we do the examination. Some patients will have amnesia symptoms after the car accident, but not everyone will. This should be judged according to the specific situation." The doctor explained.


    When Qin Yifei is pushed from the operating room to the intensive care unit, Qin Yiqiu and Huo Shuqing change into sterile clothes and go in.


    "Is Gaines gone?" Qin Yiqiu asks Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, it''s time to get on the plane." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I thought she couldn''t stand this, but she could." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "Shuqing, what should we do?" Qin Yiqiu said with a sigh.


    Huo Shuqing patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t you hate him, Shuqing?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "There is no way to control people''s feelings. I don''t hate Xiaofei. On the contrary, I want to thank him." Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei, who was covered with tubes on the hospital bed.


    "Thank you?" Qin Yiqiu doesn''t understand.


    "If it''s not Xiaofei, I don''t know how incompetent my husband is. Let me know that I have a lot to do but not to do..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu heard him say so, but he said with a faint smile: "Shuqing, do you think you have a part of the body skill?"


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "No matter how well you do, you can''t do everything." Qin Yiqiu said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "there are few women who don''t admire Jiayin. You love her husband so much, and your sister-in-law loves her so much. But she is an adult. All of you treat her as a child, which will cause great pressure on her. Her personality will not resist you, only obediently accept your arrangement, whether it is you, or my aunt and uncle, and Xiaofei, you all regard her as someone who needs your protection, depriving her of her right to think and act freely as a person. If you say you are incompetent, I think your only incompetence is to treat her as a child. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t realize this until now, just now. I always feel that I know her enough and I love her enough. But I didn''t expect that this kind of love has become a burden on her, trapping her consciousness and hands and feet, making her unable to be free."


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him, and Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei and said: "Xiaofei gave her a world, so that she can fly freely. When she needs help, Xiaofei will take the initiative to appear, and after that, Xiaofei will disappear, so that she can go on all the time, so that she can participate in her life and her career, but I have deprived all the freedom. People deprived of their freedom are like birds with broken wings. Even if they live in golden cages, they will not feel happy. The freedom of birds should be the sky. Xiaofei gives her the sky, and I... "Qin Yiqiu''s hand is on his shoulder, and Huo Shuqing looks at her�� Fortunately, it''s not too late for me to realize that. " Huo Shuqing said. Qin Yiqiu smiles at him�� When Su fan learns to fly, Xiao Fei should be able to rest assured! " Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei and sighed�� Well, it will. That''s his wish. It will. " Qin Yiqiu said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 699

    "Boy! You always do things that surprise us. Do you remember? Since childhood. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But no one would like such an accident." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yes Huo Shuqing sighed and said, he went to Qin Yifei''s side, took Qin Yifei''s hand with his gloved hand, bent down and looked at Qin Yifei, and said, "Xiaofei, don''t joke with us any more, wake up quickly, you know? I''m still waiting for you to ride a horse in Tianshan ranch. You must come, remember? Don''t make me wait too long


    Qin Yiqiu looked at the scene, closed his eyes, and tears came out silently.


    Yeah, I don''t want to wait too long. Nobody wants to wait too long.


    "Xiaoqiu..." Huo Shuqing called her, and Qin Yiqiu quickly wiped away her tears.


    "Uncle Qin and aunt Xu feel very sad when Xiaofei has such a thing. It''s up to you to take good care of them." Huo Shuqing, Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "I know you are suffering, but at this juncture, you can''t fall down. You have to prop up the Qin family." Huo Shuqing warned.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded tearfully.


    Huo Shuqing did not regard himself as an outsider, but as a member of the Qin family, which is a huge support for Qin Yiqiu in such a change.


    "As for the accident, I will find out. No matter who made Xiaofei look like this, I promise you that I will never forgive him lightly, never!" Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei lying on the hospital bed and said.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him, leaned against his shoulder, closed his eyes, tears flowed out.


    Luo Zhenggang, standing outside the ward, watched the scene and closed his eyes. Luo Wenyin patted him on the shoulder. Luo Zhenggang opened his eyes and looked at his aunt.


    "When this happens, Xiaoqiu is under a lot of pressure. It''s hard for her to support herself. You have to take care of her, you know?" Rowan said.


    Luo Zhenggang nodded.


    "What about Cain? Is she all right? " Luo Zhenggang asked his aunt.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "I was worried that she would not be able to accept Xiaofei. I was worried that she would..."


    "What did she do that affected her relationship with Shuqing, didn''t it?" Luo Zhenggang.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "Shuqing is not that kind of person. Xiaofei is his younger brother. He is not that kind of person who can''t distinguish priorities." Luo Zhenggang.


    "I know that, but most of the time, what a person doesn''t say doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to. No one can see other people''s hearts clearly." Rowan said.


    Luo Zhenggang looked at this thoughtful sister-in-law, speechless.


    He always thought that his sister-in-law trusted Huo Shuqing, but he didn''t expect


    Yes, in my sister-in-law''s position, how can I completely trust a person? All emotions, almost all of them are interest disputes. There is no way. She has to make sure that the interests of the Zeng family and herself are maximized. In order to achieve this goal, we must be ready for many hands at any time.


    "Now that the Qin family is in such a situation, Xiaoqiu is a woman. She is really strong and capable, but now you have to stand up and help her survive this time." Luo Wenyin said, looking at his nephew solemnly.


    "This is natural, Xiaoqiu is me..." Luo Zhenggang said.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head, lowered her voice and said to her nephew, "I know you have a good relationship with Xiao Qiu, but who do you think is more important here with your father-in-law? Who does he value more? "


    "Shuqing..." Luo Zhenggang murmured.


    "I tell you, you have never had a chance to show your father-in-law that you are a younger generation that he can rely on, a younger generation that he can trust to deliver some things to you, but Shuqing is not. It''s true that your father-in-law has been cultivating Shuqing. However, all aspects of Shuqing reassure your father-in-law. Shuqing is very steady and proper. What about you? " Rowan said.


    Luo Zhenggang is speechless.


    "Zhenggang, my aunt knows that you are an honest child, but you can''t undertake great things just by being honest. Xiaofei is like this now. I don''t know if he can return to normal in the future. In the future of the Qin family, do you think you want to give it to Shuqing or Qin Dongyang? " Rowan whispered.


    Luo Zhenggang did not answer and bowed his head.


    "Your father-in-law has gone to Shanghai for two years. If there is no accident, he will go to Beijing. The estate of the Qin family, your father-in-law''s contacts and financial resources accumulated over the years, you have to find a way to let him give you some, so that you can become his confidant, understand? " Rowan said.


    "But, sister-in-law, I, I''m not interested in these, I..." Luo Zhenggang said.


    Rowan stares at her nephew.


    Luo Zhenggang looked at his wife and Huo Shuqing in the eye ward, lowered his voice and said to his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I know you are good for me, but I don''t care about the property and connections. I just want everyone at home to be safe and healthy. Xiao Qiu can be happy and healthy. This is my hope. As for the estate of the Qin family, my father-in-law really trusts Shuqing, and what he wants to cultivate is only Shuqing. Therefore, I am willing to give something that may belong to me to Shuqing. Shuqing is my good brother. I believe in him, and I hope he can have greater development. As for Dongyang, he is much better than me in business. I don''t have to fight with him. "


    Looking at this nephew, Luo Wenyin shook her head and sighed�� Auntie, we Luo family don''t need anything more, do we? You have a loving little uncle and a happy home. I also have a happy home and a career I want to do. That''s enough. Our environment is too dangerous. Wouldn''t it be nice to be so simple? " Luo Zhenggang said, the expression on his face can not help but serious, "in such an environment, we want to keep simple has been very difficult, always involuntarily encounter all kinds of things. In this case, why do you complicate things by yourself? " Rowan said nothing�� Xiaofei never thought that he would encounter such an accident one day, lying here motionless, but when things came, the accident happened to him. I know what you mean. You want me to be stronger and protect our family. But look at Xiaofei, is my father-in-law not strong enough, or is the Ye family not strong enough? None of us can protect him from such an accident. What''s more, it may be that such a powerful father and father-in-law family has dragged him into today''s situation. Even his only son and son-in-law are unable to protect them. What''s the use of such a right, no matter how powerful it is? " Luo Zhenggang sighed�� If he doesn''t have such powerful power, Xiaofei may spend his life in an ordinary way. Standing on the stage and looking at the wonderful ups and downs of other people''s lives, he hopes that he can have such a life. " Luo Wenyin said, looking at his nephew, "right may harm your relatives, but it will also protect your relatives. Nothing is absolute�� You are right. Nothing is absolute, but for me, I just want to protect my family with my strength, not their rights! " Luo Zhenggang said, looking at his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, do you also give her a little freedom? You love her and you want to compensate her, but how much of the life you have given her and the arrangement you have made for her is what she wants? " Luo Wenyin looked at his nephew and said nothing�� Gayne, she is an ordinary girl, but she can''t live her ordinary life because she is your daughter. Maybe it''s not just for you, but also for Shuqing. You all don''t love her from the perspective of Gaines and give her what she wants. You think that''s love for her. However, such love makes her confused, makes her lose her basic judgment of the world, and makes her face. She doesn''t know what she wants and what she should do. " Luo Zhenggang. Luo turned her head and looked into the ward�� I''m sorry, sister-in-law. You''re not responsible for the current situation of Gayne. That shooting has a great impact. However, your excessive doting does not necessarily make her happy. What she wants may be a simple life. She lives with her husband, takes her children to and from school, takes her children to travel on vacation, and makes her family happy with all her assets. It must be Miss Zeng and Mrs. Huo Luo Zhenggang�� Are we wrong? " Luo Wenyin said quietly�� It''s not wrong. You didn''t listen to her needs and asked her what she wanted. You are kind-hearted, you love her, but most of the time, love is a person''s biggest burden Luo Zhenggang said, "as you just said to me, you are for my good. I hope I can become an important person in the Qin family in the future and control the family''s lifeline. However, I don''t want to do that. I know I can''t do it myself. I don''t have the ability and courage of Shuqing, and I don''t want to lose my family''s happiness for the sake of rights like Shuqing! " Rowan shook her head and sighed�� I''d rather hope Xiaofei can stand up and become as lively and healthy as before. Even if I''m only Qin Chunming''s son-in-law and Qin Yiqiu''s husband, I don''t want to get anything in front of Xiaofei''s accident. " Luo Zhenggang�� I think too much! " Rowan said�� Auntie, you have to. I understand your pains. However, most of the time, it is usually good intentions that do bad things. You love me, you love Gaines, so you hope we can get more, but maybe we just want a simple family life, that''s all With that, Luo Zheng just stopped and said, "sister-in-law, Gayne can''t become you, and I can''t become Shuqing. We all have our own lives, and we can''t repeat your path. So, let''s go our own way, and you can relax your hand! " Looking at her nephew, Luo Wenyin''s heart sank slowly. It''s me. Wrong? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 700

    On the way to the airport with Su Yiheng, Su fan kept silent and looked out of the window at the thick night and the little lights.


    Su Yiheng answers the phone next to her. She never cuts in, but just sits quietly.


    Looking for Zeng Quan, there is no new news, but he received a call from his sister ye Minhui, ye Minhui is coming back.


    Su fan heard that. When Su Yiheng hung up, she said to Su Yiheng, "Minhui is coming back!"


    "Well, Gu Xi called her and said, she just..." Su Yiheng said.


    "No matter what Yifei does to her, she always loves him." Su fan sighed.


    "Kayin, I''m really sorry about Minhui last time. That girl, she didn''t do anything..." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I understand her mood. If it were me, I would hate to see me like this! I wish I had the urge to kill myself. "


    "Jiayin..." Su Yiheng called her.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I really hate me. Things have become like this today. I really can''t forgive myself."


    With that, Su fan leaned back and looked up at the top of the car.


    "A lot of things can''t be controlled or changed by manpower." Su Yiheng said, "if you blame yourself, it won''t make any difference. On the contrary, it will only increase your worries."


    Su fan laughed and said, "thank you for comforting me, brother Yi Heng."


    Looking at Su fan, Su Yiheng thought of all kinds of things in the past. After thinking about it, he said, "Kayin, would you like to hear me say a few words?"


    Sufan looks at him.


    "This time, I''ll talk about ah Quan separately. Ah Quan and Xi you divorced, and even his departure, which is not surprising to me at all. According to their development all the time, they will come to such a situation whether you are there or not. So, they divorced, not you. " Su Yiheng said, but Su Fan said nothing.


    "It''s not your responsibility. There''s no need to take it on yourself." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "As for his departure," Su Yiheng said after a long silence, "it was no accident. He seems to have been struggling with his own destiny since he was a child. He is not willing to accept such a fate, and he is not willing to be arranged by Uncle Jin. However, he finally accepted it, and he has come to the present step by step according to Uncle Jin''s plan. "


    The smile on Su fan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "This may be the life he has always dreamed of, away from his family, away from such disputes, which may also be what he has always wanted to do." Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Don''t you want him back?" Su fan asked.


    "In fact, I always feel that he should leave this environment to relax, but he has no chance. And now is not the time to go at all, is it? " Su Yiheng looks at Su fan and says.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Everyone has his own responsibility, whether he is willing or not, he can''t give up completely. As long as we are still in this human society, we can not get rid of these responsibilities. And ah Quan''s responsibility is the last thing he wants to do. He doesn''t want to go his father''s way again, whether it''s marriage or career. However, his marriage has obviously followed his father''s path, and so has his career. " Su Yiheng said.


    "He doesn''t want to marry my sister-in-law, does he?" Su fan asked Su Yiheng what he said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: "part of this marriage is forced by uncle, part is forced by Xiyou!"


    Su fan looks at Su Yiheng.


    "So, it''s good for him to leave. At least, he has a chance to be quiet. If he is quiet, he will think clearly about many problems and help himself choose a better future road and make a more correct choice." Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s just the wrong time, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    Su fan took a long breath and said to Su Yiheng, "brother Yiheng, can you do me a favor?"


    "What? You said Su Yiheng said.


    "I want to go straight to my brother!" Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned, staring at her and said, "you, aren''t you going to Rongcheng?"


    "I don''t want to go to Rongcheng. It shouldn''t be too late. The most important thing now is to get my brother back. If I can find him one minute earlier, the pressure of my father and my family will be less, won''t it?" Su fan looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    "That''s right, but Secretary Huo..." Su Yiheng said.


    "I''ll explain to him, but now, we''re going to find my brother, and I know where he might go." Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned, and his eyes immediately twinkled with joy, and said, "do you know? Where is it? "


    "Yangzhou, he said he bought a manor in Yangzhou and planted a lot of plum blossoms. Now, are the plum blossoms going to open in Yangzhou? He may have gone there. Have you looked there? " Su fan asked.


    Su Yiheng thought deeply and said, "I didn''t find out what manor he bought in Yangzhou. Did he tell you?"�� Well Su Fan said, "he''s in the courtyard in Beijing. Have you been there? Is that the one with plum blossom? " Su Yiheng nodded and said, "I know there, but Yangzhou... OK, Kayin, we''re going to Yangzhou!" So Su Yiheng immediately asked his assistant to apply for a direct flight to Yangzhou, and made the crew ready. Looking at Su Yiheng making arrangements, Su fan''s head against the window, looking at the intermittent light outside. Zeng Quan, will you be in Yangzhou? God bless you, you must be here! But why Yangzhou? Why plum blossom? In Su fan''s mind, he thought of going to Meiyuan with Zeng Quan to talk about Jia Baoyu. If he is Baoyu, where is Daiyu who knows him best? Looking at Su fan, Su Yiheng feels Zeng Quan''s feelings for Su fan again, which are different from brothers and sisters, friends and lovers. Zeng Quan has some words that he can''t say to him, Xi you or other people. The appearance of Su fan gives him a way to communicate, so that he won''t be in his own world all the time�� Do you think we will find him in Yangzhou, brother Yiheng? " Su fan asked�� We''ll have to try. We''ll go whether we''re in or not, even if it''s possible. " Su Yiheng said, "why plum blossom? Why did he go to Yangzhou to plant plum blossoms�� I don''t know. He didn''t say Su Fan said, "before Miss sun came to me, I should have told her to have a try, but I..." after a pause, Su fan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "I feel sorry for her. I''m very, very sorry for her." Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "she will understand. It''s just... "What?" Su fan asked�� If only Xiyou would go, it''s a pity for her, alas Su Yiheng sighed�� You can''t force things about feelings, can you? " Su Fan said. Su Yiheng nodded�� Everyone knows what he wants in his heart. The only difference is that some people can say and do it, while more people can''t do and say anything, and then they become a person they despise. " Su fan looked out of the window and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 701

    Su fan nodded and said, "if it''s not this, what else can it be?"


    On this point, Su Yiheng has nothing to refute, but Su fan''s view of himself is really chilling and sighing.


    In the matter of Su fan and Huo Shuqing, Su Yiheng also has a lot of inconvenience to say.


    Looking at the neon outside the window, Su fan closed his eyes.


    At this time, Su Yiheng received a phone call from Huo Shuqing, saying that Yifei had been sent out of the operating room, all the signs were normal, but the person was in a coma, and the degree of injury needed follow-up treatment to observe.


    "Well, I know, I know." Su Yiheng continued.


    Qin Yifei didn''t lose his life in the operation, which has been a blessing in misfortune. As for the recovery, recovery, there will be no problem, as long as people live, as long as they live!


    As soon as Su Yiheng thinks of the voice that his sister called to question Qin Yifei after hearing the accident, the crying voice on the phone, after hearing the news, he really wants to thank his ancestors.


    However, the question is, to what extent is Qin Yifei injured, in case he is difficult to recover, or injured to the point, inconvenient to move, or


    Su Yiheng thinks of little uncle Lu Yunqing. What if Qin Yifei becomes the same as little uncle? What about my sister?


    "Haven''t you arrived at the airport yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, we''re still on our way. We''ll be there in ten minutes." Su Yiheng said.


    "You give her your cell phone." Huo Shuqing said.


    She''s Sufan.


    Su Yiheng then handed the mobile phone to Su fan and said, "it''s secretary Huo''s phone."


    Su fan took it over. Before he spoke, he heard Huo Shuqing''s voice coming from inside.


    "Girl..." he cried.


    "Well, I''m still on my way." Su Fan said.


    "Be careful on the way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know. You too." Sufan asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He thought she would ask Xiaofei, but she didn''t ask.


    "Er, have some later..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t be too late, or your stomach won''t take it." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know. Eat in a minute! Girl, remember to tell me when you have something, no matter what time... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know, you go to dinner quickly!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything more, so he said goodbye to her and they hung up.


    Su Yiheng looks at Su fan''s phone. He also feels Su fan''s indifference. He doesn''t know whether it''s her deliberate dilution of Yifei or her deliberate estrangement from Huo Shuqing. In short, Su Yiheng has an indescribable uneasiness.


    The car soon arrived at the airport. Su Yiheng and Su fan got on the plane together.


    "Just a moment. I''ll take a call." Su Yiheng said to Su fan.


    Su fan nods and walks into the engine room. Su Yiheng quickly dials Huo Shuqing and walks down the gangway.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" Huo Shuqing looked at Su Yiheng''s phone, stunned.


    Su Yiheng suddenly calls again, indicating that there is an urgent accident, which may be related to Su fan.


    "We are going to Yangzhou." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yangzhou?" Huo Shuqing was stunned, "why go to Yangzhou?"


    "Just now, Gayne told me that ah Quan had a manor in Yangzhou, but I haven''t found this place. I don''t know when he made it." Su Yiheng said, pausing, "it seems that ah Quan and Jain are the only people who have said this, we don''t know."


    Huo Shuqing listened for a long time without saying anything until Su Yiheng finished speaking.


    "We''re going to visit Yangzhou directly, hoping to find da''aquan there." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, you go." Huo Shuqing thought of what Su Yiheng had just said. He asked, "Su fan, how is she? Why did she suddenly tell you about it? Before Miss sun came to ask her, she didn''t say anything. "


    Su Yiheng was quiet. He didn''t answer Huo Shuqing. He only asked, "Secretary Huo, have you ever been to the house where Jiayin used to live in Rongcheng?"


    "I don''t have any." Huo Shuqing said.


    "When you are free, go there and have a look. In fact, she knows everything. She just needs time now, and we all need time to re-examine everything. She is not as fragile as we think." Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    Su fan must have talked a lot with Su Yiheng. She didn''t tell him what she should have told him, but with Su Yiheng


    She and Su Yiheng are not very familiar with each other. Their intersection is only after she and the Zeng family recognize each other. After su fan was shot, Su Yiheng''s family also cared about her. When Su fan was sober, Su Yiheng and his wife Gu Xi often went to the hospital to visit and accompany her. Sometimes Gu Xi accompanied her in rehabilitation training, so they had a good relationship. However, no matter how good, I haven''t known each other for a long time. And she said in front of such Su Yiheng what she had never said to him.


    Huo Shuqing thinks so, the heart unavoidably has a kind of unspeakable feeling. He hoped that the person who opened her heart was him, not others. Now, after Zeng Quan and Xiao Fei, there is another Su Yiheng for her to chat with. Why is that? Why not him? Why not him? Did he do something wrong? What''s wrong with him? Dr. Xu said that he should give Sufan a little freedom and space, so that she can face all the problems independently. However, he always has no time, and he is always busy with his work. Because I was too busy, I lost patience with her and gave up the time to get along with her. Yes, think about it carefully. After Sufan woke up or got married, for so many years, the time they could open their hearts and chat with each other was not as good as when they were in Yuncheng. Yuncheng, why can they be so happy when they are in Yuncheng? Now, after she has a family, they have become formal husband and wife, and they have children, their communication and communication become less and less? Why do they lose patience with each other? Why do they open their hearts to other people, which should be open to their loved ones? Huo Shuqing thinks so, looking at Qin Yiqiu sitting with Luo Zhenggang, his eyebrows twitch. Yes, he and Xiao Qiu can talk a lot. They don''t have to taboo or think about anything. They can talk freely. He and Su fan... And Su fan, isn''t it the same? She talked with others more than him, deeper than him, and more candid than him. Why do they drift away like this? Is marriage, the so-called marriage? Even after a failed marriage and a second one that Huo Shuqing thinks is a good marriage he longs for, the reality is not as good as he imagined and expected! After all, why? After all, what should he do. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 702

    What is Su Yiheng talking about�� She''s not as vulnerable as we think? " What did she say to him?


    Any man, when hearing this kind of words, how can there be nothing? Besides, the relationship between Su Yiheng and Su fan is not as familiar as Su fan, Zeng Quan and Yifei. And she said nothing to him, nothing!


    What is he?


    Huo Shuqing closed her eyes, remembering her tears in front of her, the sadness she tried to restrain outside Xiaofei''s operating room, and what she said to let him leave tomorrow


    What should he think? All the people, including himself, feel that taking sun Minjun back to Xinjiang will embarrass Su fan and affect their feelings. However, when he says no to her, she takes the initiative to let him take sun Minjun away. Doesn''t she know what kind of rumors there are? Doesn''t she understand what it''s like to be alone? Even if he won''t, but as a wife, how can she not doubt him at all? Even if she believed him, she should have coquetered with him and said, "don''t use your brain.". But she didn''t say that, she didn''t do that.


    It should be said that she trusted him? It doesn''t matter whether it''s her or not?


    For the first time since getting along with Su fan, Huo Shuqing began to doubt his hard feelings.


    In the past, she paid so much attention to his thoughts and feelings, but now, she doesn''t even... He would rather have a tantrum with Jiang Cainan and get angry with him, just like Jiang Cainan''s quarrel with him in the abortion hospital, rather than "understanding" and "understanding his needs"! He doesn''t want to!


    Why are they like this? What he wants is that he is the only one in her heart. Now there are too many things in their marriage, their families, their children, and his future career. However, even so, he also hopes that he is the only one in her heart, and that he is the only object she can confide in, which should be said to be a heterosexual object. Which man would like his wife to have a heterosexual confidant? No man will be so generous!


    It''s just


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang. Luo Zhenggang looks at Huo Shuqing and nods to him.


    He and Xiao Qiu are good friends from childhood to adulthood. They are brothers and sisters. They just know that. So, it doesn''t matter!


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s double standards as a man emerged at this time. He wants her to stay with him, he wants her to be his little girl forever, but


    Hung up Su Yiheng''s phone, Huo Shuqing sighed a long time.


    Seeing his mother-in-law talking in a low voice with Qin Chunming''s secretary, Huo Shuqing got up and went to the window.


    Seeing this, Qin Yiqiu got up and came over.


    "What''s the matter, Shuqing?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "It''s OK. Just now Yiheng called and said that he would go with Sufan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, Yiheng will take good care of her."


    "Well, I won''t worry, I won''t!" Huo Shuqing said, he was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "Xiaoqiu, what is marriage in the end?"


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned, thought about it and said, "what''s the matter with you, Shuqing? Is it Gayne... "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "why doesn''t she want to talk to me about what she thinks, but with others, she..."


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head and said, "you are really tired of Jiayin."


    "Tired? How can I have it? " Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows moved and he said.


    He was unconvinced, unconvinced, and even less willing to admit it.


    Qin Yiqiu said with a light smile: "it''s normal to admit that you won''t be laughed at."


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "When you ask me what marriage is, I think marriage is that two people are so tired of each other. From young to old, they can''t be separated. They have been stumbling and quarreling all their lives, but they can''t be separated." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s normal for you to ask. You want to be the only one in her heart. You want her to be your little girl forever. However, she is always an independent individual. She always has her own ideas. Do you want her to follow suit, become your subsidiary completely, but lose her personality?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "I didn''t think that way, I just..." Huo Shuqing said, but didn''t go on.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK for you to think so. Just, "Qin Yiqiu pauses, smiles and holds his arm," you''ve been too busy to spend too much time with her, and she''s young... "


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Yes, Xiao Qiu is right.


    And then, Qin Yiqiu''s words made Huo Shuqing speechless.


    "Do you think tender grass is so delicious?" Qin Yiqiu looked at him and said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and stared at her.


    This, is what words!


    Qin Yiqiu still smiles and says, "the fragrance of tender grass is fragrant, but it''s not so easy to digest after eating."


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m reminding you, cut!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Looking at the smile on his wife''s face, Luo Zhenggang just walked past.


    My brother-in-law has become what it is now. The relationship between my wife and my brother-in-law is so deep. How can Luo Zhenggang not worry? But now looking at his wife and Huo Shuqing chat like this, the mood seems not so depressed, Luo Zhenggang''s heart this just relaxed.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Zhenggang asked with a smile.


    Seeing that her husband came to ask, Qin Yiqiu just wanted to say it and looked at Huo Shuqing''s face. Then she shook her head with a smile and said, "I can''t say it. Otherwise, Shuqing will lose face. I can''t let Secretary Huo lose face."


    As soon as Luo Zhenggang heard his wife say so, he didn''t ask in detail, but also smiled and said, "that''s necessary. How can Secretary Huo lose his face casually? How can I find it if I lose it? "


    Qin Yiqiu smiles.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and shook his head helplessly, and said: "you two, it''s true that one family doesn''t enter another family!"


    Luo Zhenggang put his arms around his wife''s waist and said, "of course, do you have any opinions?"


    "Well, you guys, I''ll hide if I can''t get into trouble..." as Huo Shuqing said, he saw Qin Chunming and his wife, Su Yiheng''s mother, Su Jing, and his daughter-in-law, Gu Xidu, coming together.


    As a result, Huo Shuqing, Qin Yiqiu, Luo Zhenggang and Luo Wenyin met them together.


    Qin Yiqiu was so out of tune that Huo Shuqing suddenly felt less depressed than before, while Su fan and Su Yiheng had already left the capital on the plane.


    I don''t know if I can find Zeng Quan. Su fan''s heart is also worried.


    Su Yiheng is still working on the plane. Su fan takes a look at him, and the stewardess brings food. Su fan reads while eating.


    Yifei, it should be OK! Now from the operating room, I don''t know how long it will take to wake up, but he will wake up, it will be OK, it will be!


    Su fan prayed in his heart and in the nearest place to the God, maybe the God would hear it.


    "Did you send someone to Yunnan to look for him?" Su fan suddenly asked Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "You mean where ah Quan worked before?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I''ve sent someone to go, but it''s a place with a vast land and few people and mountains, so it''s hard to find him in a short time." Su Yiheng said.


    Sufan "Oh," said: "I remember he told me that the place is very magical. It''s interesting to use the name of an animal to record the date. I always want to see it."


    "Yes! When we find him, we must let him invite us. This time, boy, it''s really, alas Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan smiles and says, "he''s too much of a troublemaker, isn''t he?"


    With a sigh, Su Yiheng didn''t speak.


    "I wish I could find him!" Su fan sighed.


    Soon after Qin Chunming and his wife officially arrived at the hospital, Fang Xiyou and his parents also came to the hospital, and Zeng Yuanjin also came. Several elders didn''t say much. After all, they were in the hospital. And Qin Yifei is still in a coma, basically do not need many people to accompany, Xu Menghua sad can not say, just keep tears.


    It''s just that we didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to come.


    After greeting the elder, Fang Xiyou comes to Qin Yiqiu and Huo Shuqing.


    "Elder sister Yiqiu, please relax. Yifei will be fine." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yiqiu nods and thanks Fang Xiaoyou for coming to visit.


    "Minhui called me. She''ll be here soon." Fang Xiyou told Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    Huo Shuqing heard the speech and did not speak.


    No matter what Xiaofei does to her, ye Minhui can''t give up on him after all! Is this also an injustice? However, now that such a thing has happened, it would be a good thing if Xiaofei and ye Minhui could make up!


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, and Qin Yiqiu didn''t know what to say.


    "Really, I''m sorry for Minhui. She and Xiaofei are like this, but also..." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s not so easy to forget someone." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    With that, Fang Xiyou looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "has Gayne gone?"


    "Well, I just left." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I called him. They went together. You don''t have to worry about it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t say it. Both Su fan and sun Yingzhi went to Zeng Quan, but her wife


    Maybe Zeng Quan would rather see them than her!


    This thought, Fang Xiyou''s heart is inevitably sad.


    Qin Yifei was hospitalized. Naturally, not a few people came to visit him. Although the news was blocked, no one with lower level could come in. However, even so, many people came to the rest room next to the intensive care unit. Huo Shuqing and Luo Zhenggang, as well as Qin Chunming''s secretary came to receive these people instead of Qin Chunming and his wife, while Qin Yiqiu was always chatting with her mother and women. In the dull atmosphere, it seems to have an unusual meaning.


    Because Qin Yifei is still in a coma, the people of the Qin family and the people who came to visit soon left in turn, leaving Luo Zhenggang and Qin Chunming''s secretary here. Xu Menghua was sad, and Qin Yiqiu went back with her mother. As for Huo Shuqing, he left the hospital at that time and went back to Zeng''s home with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. At home, Huo Shuqing learned a shocking accident from his father-in-law. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 703

    There is a saying that "the best will come", but in reality, there is often another situation, which is contrary to this saying. Maybe it''s for the sake of luck. On the contrary, we don''t say it at all. Instead, we use "fortune is what misfortune depends on".


    Tonight, at a time of such drastic changes, Huo Shuqing learned from his father-in-law something that might affect the whole Zeng family.


    Recently, more than half of the provinces have changed their leaders, which lasted for half a month. Such a huge operation, half a month''s time is extremely short. As a minister of the Ministry of official affairs, Zeng Yuanjin also broke his heart. After all, he was the direct executor of this decree. The pressure and effort he endured were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. To carry out the orders of the higher authorities, but also to gather talents for the country, a balance needs to be skillful and well mastered. The dramatic change of officialdom ended with the transfer of Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing. The last one is the most impressive and the most lethal one in the whole incident.


    Although things happened suddenly, some time ago, there was a rumor that the leaders of these two places would be exchanged, but the outside world could not guess who the sacred heart meant. This has been the case since ancient times. The palace of a king is not something that ordinary officials can guess, nor can they guess. The most important thing in officialdom is the transfer of personnel, no matter in ancient times or now. Therefore, various interest groups have been operating for a long time in order to realize their own intentions. Zeng Yuanjin is also very clear about the trend here, but he didn''t expect that the chief executive would transfer Huo Shuqing back to Xinjiang. As for Qin Chunming''s transfer, Zeng Yuanjin guessed it. After all, Qin Chunming is old enough to be in East China for many years. Today, the total economic volume and development momentum of East China are among the best in the country, It''s also time for another person to continue to achieve achievements in this position. Just did not expect Qin Chunming will go to Shanghai!


    The competition between Shanghai and the city is the most fierce of all the transfers. On this big chessboard, on the one hand, Zeng Yuanjin chose to recommend excellent talents to go where they should go, and on the other hand, Fang mubai had to pick out those who did not meet their requirements from their positions. The balance is often broken by unexpected events. Now the one who has broken the balance is Zeng Quan''s resignation!


    "Look at this!" Huo Shuqing was called to the study by his father-in-law as soon as he arrived at Zeng''s home. When he arrived at the study, his father-in-law handed him a copy of the materials.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and opened it. Zeng Yuanjin said to his secretary, "let the kitchen deliver Shuqing''s dinner!"


    The Secretary ordered to quit. Huo Shuqing carefully looked at the two pieces of A4 paper. The content was not much, but it made his brow frown.


    "These are some of the voices I''ve heard recently, but today, they seem to be stronger." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It should be just some small waves!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Just now I got the news that someone had already said something about quan''er in front of No. 2. Now the chief is not here. If they take this opportunity to trouble me..." Zeng Yuanjin said with a sigh.


    "As long as there is no movement in Hebei Province, it will not affect you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know that. I''ve already told the people over there that quan''er''s resignation letter is on the way. If there is no accident, it will be delivered to me in an hour. In anyone''s hands, it''s not as safe as here. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and fell into deep thinking.


    What my father-in-law showed him just now was a secret report on Zeng Quan. Of course, it took Zeng Yuanjin a lot of time to get this secret report, but maybe it was leaked to him by his opponent on purpose. After decades of ups and downs in the officialdom, it is very difficult for Zeng Yuanjin to be caught and deadly. Zeng Quan is Zeng Yuanjin''s short board. Zeng Quan is easy to make mistakes when he is young. Even though Zeng Quan is very careful in being an official, he can''t escape being caught in the face of an opponent with a magnifying glass. Moreover, Zeng Yuanjin is in a high position. He has too big a target for Zeng Yuanjin and is hard to hit. On the contrary, it is easier to find Zeng Quan. Of course, there is also Huo Shuqing. Compared with Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing is also very difficult to deal with. After all, Huo''s qualifications and abilities lie there. Moreover, Huo''s style of acting is that it is difficult for opponents to catch the problem. The problem is that he and Sufan had a bad relationship, but now they are both married and have two children. When it comes to this, there is no level of struggle, and it is impossible to overthrow Huo Shuqing. Therefore, over the years, Zeng Quan has become the focus of the opponent''s surveillance.


    "As long as the resignation letter is not leaked, there will be no real evidence for Zeng Quan''s resignation. It''s impossible to use it against him. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I want you to analyze these for me. I don''t want ah Quan to fall into trouble. When he comes back, everything will return to normal. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yiheng and Sufan have gone to find them. There should be news soon." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him.


    "Yi Heng called me just now and said that they should find it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That would be the best." Zeng Yuanjin breathed out a long breath, "now I don''t know what happened to Yifei''s car accident. We are also attacked on all sides!"


    Huo Shuqing nodded. There was a knock on the door. Huo Shuqing got up to open the door. It was Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary and the kitchen staff who came in with plates�� What about Madame Zeng Yuanjin asked the secretary�� My wife is at Qin''s, but she hasn''t come yet. Shall I go and get my wife back? " The Secretary asked Zeng Yuanjin. Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "no, she''s better over there. Go out, all of you As a result, both the Secretary and the service staff retired�� You eat, and you eat and you say Zeng Yuanjin told Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and opened the dishes in the plate�� The first thing we wrote in the letter just now is that we should try to explain the past. After all, it''s not a big deal, and it''s not only his side. Similar incidents have happened in other provinces and cities across the country. It''s a matter of governance, and the whole Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee has to bear the responsibility of correcting errors. The trouble is the second one. Under the current anti-corruption efforts, once the second one is reported, the Commission for discipline inspection must send someone to investigate. Once the Commission for Discipline Inspection sends someone, it needs to find a third party in the middle to coordinate. Party secretary should not be suspected. " Huo Shuqing said while eating, and his father-in-law nodded. Zeng Quan is not only involved in the Zeng family, but also the Fang family. In the political arena, the tactics of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger or attacking the West with a loud voice have been tried repeatedly! Especially grasp Zeng Quan such a key node, lead Zeng Quan and move Fang family and Zeng family! When it comes to anything that may be questioned by the Discipline Inspection Commission, Fang mubai, Zeng Quan''s father-in-law, has to avoid suspicion�� Now we''re going to arrange for the second one, to minimize Zeng Quan''s suspicion and try not to let him get involved. " Huo Shuqing said�� Well, this is something we should take seriously. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "for the moment, that''s all about grasping quan''er. There''s no other way to affect him. Those people are also very clear."�� Yes, so as long as we solve the problem the next day and get rid of his resignation letter, there will be no problem in the short term. " Huo Shuqing said�� You''re right My father-in-law said. As soon as the voice fell, Zeng Yuanjin''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and answered it. Huo Shuqing continued to eat. He looked up and found that his father-in-law was stunned�� Dad... "Huo Shuqing called. The mobile phone fell from Zeng Yuanjin''s hand�� Resignation letter, robbed! " Zeng Yuanjin said, staring at his son-in-law! Huo Shuqing was stunned and frowned. Once Zeng Quan''s resignation letter is leaked, Zeng Quan''s official career is over, unless his opponent puts forward some conditions to talk with Zeng Yuanjin or Fang mubai. No matter who to talk to, then, this condition is absolutely not insignificant! Now if Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai compromise and negotiate for Zeng Quan, then the loss is immeasurable! On the other hand, the disclosure of the resignation letter will not only end Zeng Quan''s official career, but also make Zeng Yuanjin fall into the scandal of shielding his son. As the Minister of the Ministry of officials, he helped his son cover up his mistakes to escape punishment, knowing well the organization and discipline. This is a fatal mistake for Zeng Yuanjin, who is in charge of the future power of officials! Huo Shuqing picked up his father-in-law''s mobile phone, closed it and sat in his own place. Study, a disturbing quiet. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 704

    Huo Shuqing is very clear about the consequences of this incident.


    It doesn''t matter that Zeng Quan resigns... Even if Zeng Quan leaves the position of mayor, there are many people who want to replace him or can replace him. Moreover, even if Zeng Quan is not the mayor, he can do other things. Zeng Quan is a man with strong personal ability and charisma, and he doesn''t have to go to the officialdom... But now, Zeng Yuanjin put things under pressure and fooled him by asking for leave. This is taboo in organizational principle, especially for Zeng Yuanjin. To say the least, even if Zeng Yuanjin put the matter under pressure, as long as the resignation letter is not exposed and not obtained by the opponent, it''s nothing. When Zeng Quan comes back, everything will be deemed not to have happened. But now the fatal thing happened, and the resignation letter was taken away by the opponent. Then, the resignation letter written by Zeng Quan himself will become a criminal evidence, not Zeng Quan''s criminal evidence, but Zeng Yuanjin''s!


    The resignation letter is a problem, so Zeng Yuanjin sent someone to Hebei Province to get it, but he didn''t expect


    The news has been leaked!


    If it wasn''t for the leak, how could it be caught?


    Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking.


    "Immediately send someone to the scene to bring back the messenger. They just take the letter, but leave someone behind. They are warning us. We must find out as soon as possible who robbed the letter Huo Shuqing thought.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and immediately dialed the Secretary''s phone. The Secretary immediately sent someone to carry out the order.


    "Dad, would you like to discuss this with Secretary Fang?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "You call him." Zeng Yuanjin said, "let''s go to Chunming''s house together."


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Zeng Yuanjin, understood Zeng Yuanjin''s meaning, and called Fang mubai.


    Fang mubai was stunned when he heard what Huo Shuqing said. He came back with Huo Shuqing just now and met Qin Chunming and his wife. Now


    Huo Shuqing said that his father-in-law wanted to go. He asked Secretary Fang to accompany him. Fang mubai immediately understood Zeng Yuanjin''s intention.


    As a matter of fact, Fang mubai also read the report letter that Zeng Yuanjin showed Huo Shuqing. Zeng Quan is his son-in-law. When Zeng Quan had an accident, Fang mubai could hardly shirk his responsibility. However, for Zeng Quan, the report was not lethal at all. What makes them pay attention to is the time when the letter came out and who sent it to. That''s the key. Generally speaking, the letter to report the mayor is to go to the province. Those who can get to the capital must have a certain amount of energy. What''s more, these reports don''t necessarily mean that they have to commit some heinous crimes. Only when people''s lives are neglected can they be taken seriously. The key is the timing. Time is too important to achieve something. When the time is right, even small things can be magnified. Now, Zeng Quan has resigned


    If that kind of report is combined with Zeng Quan''s resignation letter, the result will be hard to say.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing are very clear about these, the means of officialdom, how can they not understand? What we need to do now is to separate these two things, or the resignation letter from other things, instead of expanding them.


    Generally speaking, the problem of a prefecture level leader is not as good as going to the capital, but can be brought to the capital. That is to say, it is more useful to deal with Zeng Yuanjin, directly against Zeng Yuanjin, indirectly against Fang mubai and kill two birds with one stone. Everyone knows what Zeng Quan means to Zeng Yuanjin, and knows that if we grasp Zeng Quan''s problems, especially the big ones, we can make Zeng Yuanjin compromise. As an opponent, it''s best to force Zeng Yuanjin to abdicate. After all, Zeng Yuanjin''s position is coveted!


    Hang up, Fang mubai is ready to start.


    But there was a knock on the door of the study. It was Fang Xiyou who came in.


    Fang mubai called the guard room and asked the guard to accompany him out. Then he went to get his coat and scarf. Fang Xiyou went over and asked, "Dad, you are so late. Where are you going?"


    "Go to your uncle Qin''s house." Fang mubai said.


    "What''s wrong with aunt Xu?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, it''s your father-in-law. Let''s go together." Fang mubai, wearing a coat, said.


    Fang Xiyou helped his father dress and said, "what''s the matter? It''s Yifei. Do you have any clues? "


    His father took a look at Fang Xiyou, thought about it, and said, "don''t you want to take another vacation when you come back this time?"


    "I''m going to work tomorrow. I''m fine." Fang Xiyou helps his father to arrange his scarf and says.


    Father was silent for a long time. He didn''t move or speak.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father and said, "Dad, you can say something. I know it''s very troublesome now. What can I do? You..."


    The father shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. You just have to do your duty well. For the rest, we''ll find a way."


    "Is it about ah Quan''s resignation?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Your father-in-law has sent someone to get the resignation letter. There should be no problem." The father said.


    Fang Xiyou saw his father change his shoes, pulled a stool for him and said, "Dad, are you disappointed?"


    "What''s the disappointment?" Asked the father.


    Fang Xiyou squatted in front of his father, looked at his father and said, "what happened to me and ah quan..."


    "You are all adults. You should deal with your own affairs. At the beginning, it was your own will to choose him. Now if you want to give up, I will not persuade you any more. What should be said has been said. " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head.


    "My child, it''s a small matter whether dad is disappointed or not. Don''t regret it." The father said.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "Ah Quan now needs someone to take him out of the trough. I hope that person is you. If you still love him in your heart, I hope it''s you!" Said the father, putting on his shoes.


    "You and my father-in-law have trained him for so many years, and now he has embarked on such a road, are you not disappointed?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Fang mubai sighed and said, "I''m reluctant. Quan''er is a good boy. He should have a better future. We need him. However, if he feels that he really can''t go on, we should not force him to do what we want him to do, which will make him lost. His self loss is the worst and most troublesome for the future. A person, only to find their own way to go, to find their own dreams, will not be lost, will not give up because this road is difficult to go, will not lose heart. This road, the more you go, the more confused you will be. If you don''t have a firm belief, you will go astray in the end. I don''t want Quaner to be like that, so I don''t feel disappointed when he leaves now. On the contrary, I support him. It''s not a bad thing to take a break once in a while. "


    Yeah, just like when I went to Liucheng.


    However, at the beginning, I met the woman who let him remember his life in Liucheng, the woman who came out of the dream, even if it was just a short encounter, even if it was just a passing, it was enough to comfort his life.


    Thinking of that woman, Fang mubai sighed a long time.


    The guard had knocked on the door and came in, and father got up.


    Fang Xiyou also stood up, accompanied his father to the door of the yard, watching his father go out, Fang Xiyou taut his shawl.


    Yingzhi went to find Zeng Quan, and now Sufan has gone too, and she


    Can she take him out of the trough?


    If he is so easy to give up, it is not worth her to cherish and recover!


    Fang Xiyou turned and walked back to the yard, the cold wind blowing her long hair.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of crisis Zeng Quan was in and what kind of trouble Zeng''s family was in.


    Soon, Fang mubai went to Zeng''s house, and took a bus with Zeng Yuanjin to Qin Chunming''s residence. Huo Shuqing also went with him.


    In the car, Zeng Yuanjin told his in laws, but Fang mubai was stunned.


    At the same time, Su fan''s plane has landed at Yangzhou airport. After getting off the plane, Su fan and Su Yiheng get on the bus together.


    On the plane, Su fan and Su Yiheng have searched all the plum orchards in Yangzhou area on the map. However, Su fan didn''t have many clues about this plum garden. Therefore, the two men decided to land and began to search according to the map, and Su Yiheng also sent his men to search at the same time.


    For two hours, Su fan and Su Yiheng searched for news of Zeng Quan in the dark, but they didn''t get anything for two hours.


    "Is this the place now? Most likely here? " Su fan pointed to the map that she had drawn many forks and asked Su Yiheng.


    "Right here. We''ll go now. If there''s none here, it''s up to you to go to other places." Su Yiheng said to Su fan.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning the next day.


    Su fan didn''t rest all the way. Although he was in the car, he was still very tired.


    Originally, according to Su fan''s condition, Su Yiheng wanted to let her have a rest. But when he got off the plane, he received a phone call from Huo Shuqing and learned that Zeng Quan''s resignation letter had been robbed. He already knew that the situation was serious and out of control. If he couldn''t find him quickly, it would really be


    Time is ticking in everyone''s anxious heart.


    The car stops at the gate of Meiyuan. Sufan gets off the car quickly.


    Su Yiheng followed her closely, but found that he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Su fan pointed to the door and said, "the door is open..."


    Su Yiheng quickly looks at his bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately take out their guns and go in. Su Yiheng immediately protects Su fan and takes out their guns to protect her.


    In the dark of the plum garden, the bodyguards divided into several teams to protect Su fan and Su Yiheng.


    According to the report of the bodyguard, there is a small villa in Meiyuan. At the moment, the light is on in the villa.


    Strange, the door is open, the light is on in the house


    Su Yiheng''s career tells him that this is unusual. Maybe something has happened to ah Quan!


    "Go and find out first, and protect ah Quan!" Su Yiheng said in a low voice.


    Su fan is looking at the dim light in the distance, a heart is pulling. Zeng Quan, are you there? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 705

    However, before several people came to the house with the light on... Sufan didn''t know how far away it was... He was suddenly surrounded by people rushing out in the dark.


    Everyone is armed. Su Yiheng and two bodyguards who follow him immediately surround Su fan.


    "Who are you?" Su Yiheng cheered.


    "Put down your guns!" In the dark, a man''s voice came, and Su fan followed it.


    "Who are you and what have you done to my brother?" Su fan rushed out and yelled.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su!" The man let his men leave and walked to Su Yiheng.


    "It''s you?" Su Yiheng saw the man''s face clearly and said.


    "Mr. Su, Mrs. Huo, please..." the man made an invitation and said.


    Seeing Su fan''s blank face, Su Yiheng said, "this is Yingzhi''s guard!"


    Yingzhi? Miss sun?


    "Is Miss sun here? What about my brother? " Sufan asked the guard, saying.


    The guard didn''t answer, but said, "Miss Sun, please go over to Mrs. Su and Mrs. Huo!"


    Su fan followed Su Yiheng and the guards to the front of the house with the lights on.


    The door is open. The wind blows in at night. Sufan runs in quickly.


    "Zeng quan..." she cried.


    However, only sun Yingzhi''s voice can be heard


    "He''s not here, he hasn''t been here!"


    Su fan followed the sound and saw that sun Yingzhi was standing in the corner of the room, with many flowers scattered at his feet.


    "The south is better! By this time, the flowers are already blooming. Unlike Beijing, there is nothing, no people, no flowers! " Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    Sufan went over.


    Su Yiheng sighed deeply and sat down on the sofa.


    Su fan found out that what sun Yingzhi had cut were all branches of plum blossom, probably picked from the yard!


    She picked up the one sun Yingzhi had on hand, and some flowers were already in bud.


    "You came after all!" Sun Yingzhi took a look at Su fan and said.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Sun. I had a bad attitude before..." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. I understand your feelings. We all want to find him. That''s it. "


    Su fan doesn''t speak and hands the flower branch to sun Yingzhi.


    "Where else? Where else do you think he will go besides here? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at her and said, "Kayin, you know more about his secret. It''s not worth your guilt."


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "He trusts you, at least you can make him open up, at least when facing you, he can be free and willful. Gayne, you should not feel guilty for this. We, all of us who care about him, should thank you for this! " The way of Sun Ying.


    At this time, Su Yiheng also came over and said to Su fan, "yes, Jiayin, Yingzhi is right. Maybe we people will let him have something he doesn''t want to face. When he is with us, he will see his shadow. Maybe those shadows are what he doesn''t want to think about. Because of you, he will be relieved, will be free! We all want to thank you, Jain


    Su fan looks at Su Yiheng. Sun Yingzhi''s hand is gently placed on Su fan''s shoulder.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Su fan looked around with a wooden face.


    This room is a typical Jiangnan Ming and Qing furniture, reminiscent of the past, which may also make Zeng Quan feel like living in another world! Quiet and secret, so that he can put down his mission as a descendant of the Zeng family!


    In Sufan''s eyes, tears were shining.


    Sun Yingzhi gently hugs Su fan. Su fan tears silently.


    Su Yiheng looks at Sun Yingzhi, and sun Yingzhi looks at him with great tacit understanding.


    They want Su fan to know that it''s not a sin to have the feeling of being detached from ordinary brothers and sisters with Zeng Quan, and it''s not worth making her feel guilty. On the contrary, it was with such feelings and relationships that Zeng Quan was relieved.


    "You''re right, Gayne. It''s never your fault!" Sun Yingzhi whispered.


    Su fan was silent.


    "We have to hurry up!" Su Yiheng saw the situation and said.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su Yiheng looked at Su fan and said, "we must find ah Quan as soon as possible, or there will be big trouble?"


    "Big trouble?" Sun Yingzhi repeated.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    Sun Yingzhi didn''t ask what it was. He quickly put the flowers in the vase and said, "Gayne, if you think about it again, where else might ah Quan go?"


    Su fan wiped away his tears, fell into deep thinking, looking back on all the places Zeng Quan suggested or mentioned since he met Zeng Quan.


    And time, really not much.


    At the same time, the investigation of Qin Yifei''s car accident is also going on against the clock.


    When Sufan wakes up, the sun shines into the cabin.


    She left Yangzhou with Su Yiheng and sun Yingzhi. Because there was an accident in the capital, Su Yiheng flew directly to the capital, and Su fan took sun Yingzhi''s plane to Yunnan.


    The place where Zeng Quan used to be in power is vast and sparsely populated. Su Yiheng''s men didn''t find Zeng Quan, so Su Fan said he wanted to have a try and see if he could be found. Sun Yingzhi also wanted to see where Zeng Quan worked, so he went with Su fan.


    Su Yiheng returns to the capital and tells Huo Shuqing about Su fan. Huo Shuqing says nothing.


    "Don''t worry. I think she''s in good shape. With Ying, there will be no problem. " Su Yiheng''s attitude towards Huo Shuqing is clear.


    "Well, I don''t worry. Now she has to find Zeng Quan to solve her heart trouble." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Su Yiheng looked at Huo Shuqing''s tired face and said, "Secretary Huo, go and have a rest. You will go back to Xinjiang in three hours."


    "Oh, yes, time flies. Tonight is really, ah, this time, it''s too late!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Uncle Jin asked me to find a few people to send them to you. All of them have been selected. In a little while, they will be on the plane with you." Su Yiheng said.


    "Thank you, Yi Heng. I''m sorry to trouble you with this." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng shook his head.


    "Xiaofei, you need to find out as soon as possible. You can''t put it off. Now Zeng Quan''s resignation letter has fallen into the hands of those people. Soon they will take action. If we can''t find out the cause of the accident, we will lack a powerful weapon to fight back. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I understand. I''ll watch it myself." Su Yiheng nodded.


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing closed his eyes, Su Yiheng thought of what Su Fan said to him when he was leaving, "please protect Huo Shuqing with brother Yiheng." he couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    When can the couple sit together and talk!


    It turned out that a couple, whom all of them admired, had come to today''s stage!


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing seemed to be asleep, Su Yiheng carefully got up and looked around his eyes. There was nothing to cover him. He went to the door and asked the attendant for a thin blanket. The young woman quickly came in and took a blanket from the cupboard. Su Yiheng covered Huo Shuqing.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, Su Yiheng''s mobile phone rang, and Huo Shuqing woke up.


    "Sorry, Secretary Huo, it''s Minhui." Su Yiheng said, "take a rest."


    "It''s OK. I''ll sleep on the plane." Huo Shuqing said, "Nianqing is about to get up. I have to see the children!"


    Su Yiheng answers the phone, and Huo Shuqing folds the blanket.


    "Brother..." ye Minhui''s voice came out of the receiver.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What about Yifei? In which hospital? " Asked ye Minhui anxiously.


    "You got off the plane?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Just arrived at the airport!" Ye Minhui walked quickly and said, "his hospital and ward number, you tell me, I''ll take a taxi."


    Su Yiheng tells Qin Yifei''s hospitalization information to his sister. Before he says anything else, ye Minhui has already hung up.


    Since receiving the phone call from her sister-in-law, ye Minhui''s heart has been flying here. She wishes she could have the magic power of instant transfer and come to him all at once.


    But when she got on the plane, her heart was in a mess.


    He abandoned her for Sufan. Will she come back to see him? Is he willing to talk to her again? What he wants is always Sufan, isn''t it?


    At that time, ye Minhui didn''t know that Su fan was also living in that hospital, or that Qin Yifei had a car accident in order to see Su fan. However, even if she didn''t know so much information, ye Minhui''s heart was also contradictory and tangled.


    Several times, she felt that she shouldn''t go back. Why did she lick her face to find him? What does his life and death have to do with her? He likes Sufan. He loves Sufan. Let Sufan worry about him. Let Sufan guard him. Let Sufan


    However, the thought of Qin Yifei lying motionless in the hospital at the moment, that she might never see him again, that he might never wake up, and that he


    Even if you hate Qin Yifei and Su fan, ye Minhui still can''t control her own pace. She took nothing but her passport and wallet and got on the plane. After more than ten hours of flight, I hardly closed my eyes, but I was in a state of mind. I didn''t want to do anything, but I just ran to the hospital where Qin Yifei lived.


    However, how can ye Minhui get to the hospital at the first time due to the traffic in Beijing?


    When the car was stuck in the road and couldn''t move, ye Minhui couldn''t stand it and called her brother again.


    Su Yiheng is on his way to the company. He and Huo Shuqing said that he must take charge of the investigation of the accident himself and hurry up.


    When the phone was connected, Su Yiheng still didn''t have time to speak. Ye Minhui called out... "Brother, I''ll send you a seat and ask the plane to come and pick me up quickly. I''m stuck in the road." Ye Minhui said�� Then you slowly... "Su Yiheng said. Just plug it. Just wait for it to get through. Su Yiheng thinks so, but how can he persuade his sister''s heart�� Su Yiheng, you listen to me, I''ll give you three minutes, immediately, let your helicopter stop for me, otherwise, you can do it yourself! " Ye Minhui finished and immediately pressed down the phone. The taxi driver was also surprised. He was drinking water, but his hands shook and he spilled the water. Although there are all kinds of people in the capital, such as princes, Marquises and generals, this lady doesn''t sound like a liar! Su Yiheng sighs helplessly and calls his subordinates to prepare the helicopter to pick up his sister. His mobile phone rings. He looks at the address from his sister. Su Yiheng sends the information to the assistant in charge of the matter and hangs up. Looking at the time, Huo Shuqing also took a bus to the airport. Only Li Cong, Huo''s secretary, and Feng Jihai, his former Secretary, and sun Minjun, who is in charge of his logistics, follow Huo Shuqing back to Xinjiang. Zeng Yuanjin left home early in the morning to go to work. Luo Wenyin took Nianqing and sent Huo Shuqing to the car. Huo Shuqing looked at his daughter''s sad face and thought of Sufan thousands of miles away. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 706

    The familiar home is farther and farther away from Huo Shuqing. He doesn''t even have time to call the person he misses and visit his mother with Alzheimer''s disease.


    Close your eyes, Huo Shuqing''s eyes are haunted by Sufan''s face, her smile and her tears.


    "Huo Shuqing, please believe me and give me a chance!" Her words at that time still linger in my ears.


    Sufan, can I trust you? Can I, can I, believe us?


    Huo Shuqing never thought that after so much life and death with Su fan, their hearts were so erratic.


    He understands Su fan''s idea of looking for Zeng Quan. She wants to end all this in person, but is there really no problem with her mental state? He''s not a psychologist. He doesn''t understand. However, he also hopes that all this chaos will end as soon as possible, not only for the family''s business to return to the right track, but also for his family life to be normal.


    It''s just, Sufan


    He thought Sufan would stay in Xiaofei''s ward. Even if he didn''t, he would wait for Xiaofei to get out of danger. However, I didn''t expect that she would leave so soon and go to find Zeng Quan so soon!


    What''s wrong with that, Huo Shuqing? Do you want her to watch Xiaofei in the hospital? Take care of Xiaofei in clothes? No matter when, you don''t want to be like this, do you? If you don''t want to, then accept her decision, no matter whether she takes your idea into consideration when she makes that decision, it turns out to be as you wish. That''s it! That''s it!


    Huo Shuqing thought, after all, he didn''t take out his mobile phone to make a call to Sufan.


    He didn''t call him, but his cell phone remembered.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He thought it was su fan


    The Secretary quickly answered his mobile phone, answered the call and handed it to him: "Secretary Huo, it''s the phone of the chief office."


    Huo Shuqing quickly opened his eyes, sat upright and answered the phone.


    "I''m Huo Shuqing!" Huo Shuqing said quickly.


    It''s still a matter of work. Huo Shuqing winked at the secretary. The Secretary quickly put the notebook and pen in his hand. Huo Shuqing took the pen and paper and began to make a general record.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing staring at just recorded items, thick eyebrows locked.


    "The country is more important than Mount Tai! No matter how hard it is, carry on He remembered what the chief said to him before he left yesterday and looked out the window.


    Yes, this is not the time for love. What he can''t live up to is the trust of the chief, the expectation of Uncle Qin and Zeng Yuanjin, and his father''s ideal.


    Girl, I will wait for you, in Xinjiang, I will wait for you to come back, no matter when, waiting for you!


    The car is getting closer to the airport.


    Su fan never thought that the place that Zeng Quan described to her at the beginning was so real. Real and strange, and she was familiar with the environment as a child so different.


    Before the arrival of Su fan and sun Yingzhi, Su Yiheng''s men had been searching everywhere in the town where Zeng Quan had worked. From the town to the village, they did not dare to let go the slightest clue.


    Su Yiheng''s staff are all professionals. Besides, Zeng Quan is quite special. He has been a parent official in this place, and he is also a parent official who does not keep office and conference room. There are many people who know him and have met him in this town. This is a very rare thing for a backward ethnic minority area in the border. After all, the transportation here is not very convenient, and it is really backward. Even if there is television and Internet, not many people will pay attention to the local leaders. What they see is the activities of the top leaders. For example, when sun Yingzhi was buying mineral water at a grocery store in the town, she saw her boss watching the news about her father''s inspection meeting in a certain province.


    "How''s it going?" Sun Yingzhi came out and asked Su fan who was walking towards him.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "It snowed a few days ago. Maybe we can''t go to some places." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi took a cigarette and said, "we can''t go, neither can ah Quan."


    Su fan looked at Sun Yingzhi and listened to sun Yingzhi say: "don''t worry, we will find him even if we turn over the land. Besides, er, it snowed the night before yesterday. I asked the boss just now that the road in the mountain was completely blocked, and ah Quan would not go. So, let''s just look for all the places he might go. No problem! "


    "Yes, I asked just now. An uncle over there said that the snow the day before yesterday seemed quite heavy." Su Fan said.


    "Just look at the way we''ve been. If ah Quan goes anywhere on such a road, it will be easy to find out. Unless he walks by himself, his strange behavior will not be ignored. " Sun Yingzhi said, standing on the street looking at both ends.


    This street, standing in her position, can almost see the end of both sides.


    "If he goes to the mountains alone, no matter which way he goes, he has to prepare his belongings, food and warm things. On such a snowy road, with so many things on his back, the car can''t walk. Without help, he can''t walk far alone. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Miss Sun, you are quite powerful!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "I used to go to field survival training with Yiheng and aquan. I still have this common sense."


    "Do you often do that?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, our primary school started, but," Sun Yingzhi shrugged, "Xiyou never joined, she thought it was too dangerous! Well, she''s been there twice, but she was picked up by her family on the way


    Sufan nodded.


    "I prefer this kind of original ecology. If I didn''t go to aquan now, I would like to take you here to experience it." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile to Su fan.


    "I want to try, too." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, we have a deal. When we find aquan, we''ll go camping together. Er, how about going to Meili Snow Mountain? I''ve always wanted to see the sunrise in Meili Snow Mountain The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi with a smile, but there is a kind of unspeakable deep resentment in sun Yingzhi''s eyes, which seems to be incompatible with such a topic.


    "Then, er, I think you two can drag me up." Su fan took sun Yingzhi''s hand and said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at her and said nothing for a long time.


    Su fan is also looking at Sun Yingzhi, with a faint smile on his face, very light, but let people feel warm.


    Sun Yingzhi couldn''t help laughing, sighed and said, "if only, we could be friends earlier."


    Su fan is puzzled and looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "I don''t think you are as weak and need to be taken care of as they say. I love being friends with you The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan laughed and said, "when you two drag me up the mountain, you will know how weak I am."


    Sun Yingzhi said with a smile: "I guess you will not walk with two legs, but with four legs, right?"


    "That''s right. That''s probably it!" Su Fan said with a smile, "don''t leave me!"


    Sun Yingzhi took Su fan''s neck, walked to the car and said, "then you have to exercise early!"


    ��yes,madam���� Su Fan said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi also laughed, two people got on the car.


    The captain of the guard ran to report to sun Yingzhi, saying that "no one found that mayor Zeng had been here recently.".


    "Well, I see. Let''s find a place to eat and have a rest, and wait for the news over there. What if ah Quan goes directly to some country? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Sufan sat in the car, deep in thought.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at her and said, "Kayin, do you think of something?"


    Su fan gently shook his head and said, "I remember he told me that the people in this town recorded very special dates, which we have noticed. Besides, it seems that he also said that there are many religions here... "


    Sun Yingzhi and her bodyguard are staring at Su fan.


    "Did he say anything special?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "I remember, he seems to have said that there is a church on the top of a village built by the French. He said that the church is very beautiful. When he went there to see the sunset in the evening, the whole sky..." Sufan squeezed himself into the memory space and tried to search for the memory at that time.


    It was when her brother was arrested by the people targeting Huo Shuqing and admitted to the hospital. She was guarding her brother in the hospital, and Zeng Quan called.


    At that time, she had not seen Zeng Quan for a long time, and Huo Shuqing was framed by her opponent for her promotion, and even arrested her brother to threaten her. At that time, when I received the envelope with my brother''s finger in it, I was about to collapse. After that, her younger brother was rescued by Huo Shuqing and admitted to the hospital. However, looking at her only younger brother, her heart was full of guilt, and she had no way to forgive herself or bear such a fact. At that time, Zeng Quan''s phone call broke her dark and deep world.


    Su fan can''t describe what kind of mood she felt when she saw Zeng Quan at that time. She suddenly had the idea of putting everything down, and the idea of "don''t support any more". He said, "don''t carry everything on yourself, relax. Women should learn to let themselves live easily and leave things to men, otherwise they will spoil men"!


    He was always so free and easy. Although he didn''t speak in tune, even if he said a few normal words, he began to be unorthodox. However, she really felt that if Zeng Quan hadn''t come, she might have been depressed for a long time.


    However, these things, her gratitude to him, she did not have the opportunity to tell him, he left, disappeared from her world, until many years later, met, became a brother and sister!


    He said that it was she who made him take off his mask and guard, but how could she not feel the same? She wanted to tell him, Zeng Quan, if it wasn''t for you, how could I get out of such depression and helplessness? I know that Huo Shuqing is very good and loves me, but you are different from him. Because of you, I feel so relaxed and happy! Because, you are my best friend and brother in my life, forever, brother!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 707

    Remembering Zeng Quan''s description of the strange place that she yearned for, Su fan''s face was filled with a faint smile.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her.


    Su Fan said: "that place, I don''t know where. Let''s look for it and see if he has gone there. He didn''t mention anything else."


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and asked the guard to check immediately. Then he said to Su fan, "when ah Quan worked here before, he did some infrastructure construction and applied for a lot of money to repair roads and bridges. How about repairing schools and hospitals? Let''s go to these places again."


    "Well, he might go to those places." Su fan orders a way busily.


    "Let Yiheng send the material. He knows that very well." Sun Yingzhi says, already took out mobile phone to hit past to Su Yiheng.


    At this time, Su Yiheng goes to the hospital to visit Qin Yifei. His wife Gu Xi and sister ye Minhui are there. Gu Xi calls and tells him that Minhui is in a bad mood. She is in a low mood. She has been staying in the intensive care unit and won''t come out. She holds Qin Yifei''s hand and doesn''t leave.


    Su Yiheng listened and sighed.


    "It''s been two hours and she hasn''t come out. I''m afraid she''ll go on like this. What if something goes wrong?" Gu Xi told Su Yiheng.


    "It''s OK. Let her stay in it for a while! She can fly over from France. How can you pull her out of the ward? " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi sighed.


    "I''ll be right here. Aren''t you going to the press conference? Let''s go! Isn''t tomorrow the first show? If you drag on, it''s not easy to explain to others. After all, it''s promised. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see. I''ve already called over there and said I''ll try my best to get there." Gu Xidao.


    Just after hanging up his wife''s phone, Su Yiheng''s mobile phone rings again. It''s the subordinate who is responsible for investigating Qin Yifei''s car accident.


    "What''s the matter, Jingyan?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Come and have a look. There''s a problem." Min Jingyan said.


    Su Yiheng''s heart suddenly, quickly hung up the phone and got up.


    At this time, at the door of the office, the assistant came with the document. Su Yiheng said, "we''ll talk about it after five o''clock."


    With that, Su Yiheng quickly walked into the special elevator and directly went down to the investigation room of B4.


    "What''s the matter, Jingyan?" As soon as Su Yiheng enters min Jingyan''s office, he asks.


    "You come with me!" Min Jingyan said, leading Su Yiheng into the opposite office, and said to one of his subordinates, "show me less!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an animation appeared on the big screen on the wall to simulate the traffic accident.


    "Isn''t it a little strange?" Min Jingyan looks at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Mr. Qin didn''t drink at that time. According to his height and weight, as well as the strength of his steering wheel at the time of the accident and the reaction of the car, it''s a bit strange for us to demonstrate the accident again." Min Jingyan said.


    "What about the car at the scene?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "You see, I''m going to add in the data for that car." Min Jingyan said that his subordinates had quickly typed the command on the keyboard, and an animation scene reappeared on the screen.


    Su Yiheng encircled his arms, frowned and watched carefully.


    "You play it twice." Su Yiheng said.


    The subordinates replayed the animation twice.


    "What about the live camera?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Min Jingyan let subordinates put the record on the screen.


    "And Yifei''s dash cam..." Su Yiheng said.


    Subordinates put three videos on the screen at the same time.


    The animation and the scene are completely coincident, only the dash cam image appears some incoherence, after all, the car was injured.


    The images on the screen were repeated three times at the same time. Su Yiheng watched carefully, compared and thought.


    "Do you think it''s incredible?" Min Jingyan said to Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Then you see this." Min Jingyan said, a device that surprised Su Yiheng appeared on the screen, "add something here, you see, only add this, you see..."


    Su Yiheng looked at Min Jingyan''s demonstration and said, "what do you mean? It''s not the car opposite? "


    "Yes, the car opposite is innocent. There is no problem with the police investigation. The real suspect is the car behind." Min Jingyan said, "from the current evidence to analyze, at that time, Mr. Qin should have seen the opposite vehicle and made a move to avoid, but the car behind forced his car into the guardrail."


    "You mean, it was an accident?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I just read the two Confessions of the driver of the car in the back. You see, this is one from the police side, and this is from the leader Ye side," Min Jingyan said. He opened the folder and handed two copies to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng opened it and looked at it carefully.


    "Confession, it seems that there is no problem, he said he was driving normally, after seeing Yifei''s car accident, he stopped immediately, but he was still hit..." Su Yiheng compared the two confessions and said.


    "Yes, there is no problem with the confession. This is the accident analysis made by the police and chief Ye. The car did stop." Min Jingyan said, and took out a photo from the folder, "you see, this is the tire mark of the car behind..."


    Su Yiheng put the photo on the table and observed it carefully.


    "No problem, is it?" Min Jingyan looked at him and asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "I can''t see what the problem is."


    "Look at our animation again." Min Jingyan said, took the hands of the animation demo shoulder, the big screen appeared an animation.


    Su Yiheng watched carefully.


    "Here, slow down a little bit." Min Jingyan asked his men to slow down the process of the last moment of the collision.


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    Min Jingyan looks at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng stares at Min Jingyan and says, "the car first rushed past, but when Yifei''s car hit the guardrail, he backed the car back?"


    "Yes, but the first time the car behind rushed past, it didn''t hit Mr. Qin''s car. When he did see the opposite car approaching Mr. Qin''s car, he took the initiative to retreat." Min Jingyan said, then took out two photos from the folder, "you see, this is the photo of the accident scene that I sent someone to get from chief Ye just now, you see, this car trace..."


    Su Yiheng''s fingers follow the car mark in the photo, his eyebrows locked.


    "You see, this is the car I asked them to simulate in our lab after I got the photos." Say, min Jingyan let hand continue to play video, Su Yiheng looking at the big screen.


    "For the same model, even the driver, I chose the one with the same weight as the driver." Min Jingyan said.


    After playing the video, min Jingyan asks his men to put the simulated scene photos of the car tracks and the scene of the accident on the computer and show them to Su Yiheng on the big screen.


    "You see, these two photos, this car trace..." Min Jingyan said.


    Su Yiheng, shocked.


    "It''s very difficult for ordinary vehicles to react like that in such a short time. This person either knows in advance that a car will hit Mr. Qin''s car, or he is a professional racing driver. Otherwise, it''s impossible... "Min Jingyan said to Su Yiheng.


    "Do you mean that the traffic coming from the opposite side came in by mistake..." Su Yiheng said.


    Min Jingyan nodded and asked his men to replay the video taken at the scene of the accident, using a slow speed.


    "You see, there is a car in the back, back here. That''s what the driver said. He didn''t see the obstacle of the police and drove directly into the alley. When he found out, he wanted to turn around and found that there was a car coming in behind, so he couldn''t retreat." Min Jingyan said, "in fact, it was the car behind that blocked the accident vehicle, so that he could not retreat, could not avoid, could only move forward, but did not expect..."


    "This car accelerated when it was driving towards Yifei''s car. How do you explain that?" Su Yiheng said, "if he is innocent, how can he see the car coming from the opposite side and accelerate? It''s not supposed to... "


    "It''s time to stop, isn''t it?" Min Jingyan said, Su Yiheng nodded.


    "But the driver couldn''t stop even if he wanted to." Min Jingyan said.


    "The brake of that car is OK. The police have checked it." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, it''s OK to brake, but what if the car behind accelerates, or makes a close approach?" Min Jingyan said.


    Su Yiheng fell into deep thought and said: "that is to say, Yifei''s car and the car that hit him are all controlled by the car behind him?"


    "According to the current evidence, it should be so." Min Jingyan said, "I want to ask the three drivers personally, especially the driver in the accident. I want to know if the car behind accelerated when the accident happened."


    "I''ll arrange for you to be interrogated." Su Yiheng said, "however, even if the car behind accelerates, he will not bump into it..."


    Min Jingyan took a look at Su Yiheng and asked his men to open several photos and put them on the big screen.


    "You see, this is the car in the accident. The one on the far left shows that the accident vehicle is running normally and has not yet hit Mr. Qin''s car. You look one by one, you look at this one, and when you get to the fifth one, do you see acceleration? " Min Jingyan points to the big screen and says to Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng couldn''t believe it, but he nodded.


    "Keep looking back. After the car accelerated, the driver realized that he was braking. However, the time was too short. He didn''t notice the acceleration of the car. He didn''t react. This is consistent with his confession. When he found that he was going to crash, he was trying to step on the brake, but he couldn''t step on it completely. Bang... "Min Jingyan said," you can watch the video of the accident scene again. "


    Su Yiheng looks at the big screen.


    "Five seconds before the crash, you see, the car accelerated, but we don''t know why, he accelerated and immediately slowed down. If we didn''t speed up at that time, Mr. Qin would not have been so seriously injured. If the driver didn''t slow down in the accident, then, Mr. Qin, it''s very likely that... "Min Jingyan said�� If you don''t slow down, Yifei won''t get out of the operating room! " Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 708

    From min Jingyan''s laboratory, Su Yiheng walks into the elevator slowly.


    He felt very tired. When the investigation came to this stage, how should we follow up?


    Now it''s clear that this is a conspiracy, a murder. Those people want to murder Qin Yifei, it must not be a day or two, but why do they do it until now? Qin Yifei stayed in Jiangyu for more than a week, and he didn''t even bring a bodyguard with him. It was easier to start at that time, wasn''t it? Why bother like this?


    However, how could su Yiheng not know? He is also familiar with the business, and he is not the one who has never done such a thing. When Qin Yi flew to Jiangyu, the success rate was higher, but the effect was not as good as it is now. Moreover, at that time, because the specific results of the transfer had not yet come out, it was really a bit frightening to start with Qin Yifei. Moreover, once we start with Qin Yifei, we will expose ourselves and fight to the death with the Qin family. At that time, maybe there was still some room for maneuver, not to the point where Qin Yifei had to die, so he didn''t start.


    Now, when Qin Chunming takes up his new job in Shanghai, Zeng Quan is the next one to be transferred. East China is still Qin Chunming''s territory. In this way, Qin Chunming''s position is more and more stable, and his power will be greater and greater. The development of Qin Chunming is closely related to Zeng Yuanjin and the Ye family. If the death of Qin Yifei is related to Zeng family and Su fan, then the alliance will have a major rift, and the best result is the complete collapse of the alliance. The cancellation of the engagement between Qin Yifei and ye Minhui has caused some estrangement between the Ye family and the Qin family. Fortunately, the relationship between ye Chengbing and Qin Chunming is still very good, which does not have much impact.


    The so-called "good steel should be used on the blade". Qin Yifei''s death is a good card. Then, this card should also be played at the most appropriate time, otherwise it will have no effect. Just like Su fan''s shooting, it happened not long after Huo Shuqing and Su fan got married. Now is the best time to let Qin Yifei die. Qin Yifei is Qin Chunming''s only son. Although he did not engage in politics and gave up business, he is not the successor of his career, but the real successor. Huo Shuqing can inherit Qin Chunming''s political heritage, Qin Dongyang can inherit Qin Chunming''s economic heritage, and Qin Yifei is the crown prince of the Qin family! Is the real successor of Qin Chunming! Qin Yifei''s death, the shock of Qin Chunming, is absolutely not ordinary people can achieve.


    So it all happened!


    Su Yiheng punches heavily on the elevator wall. The elevator shakes suddenly. Su Yiheng leans against the wall and closes his eyes.


    The first time was su fan. Su fan almost died when he was newly married just because she was Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter and Huo Shuqing''s wife. Later, although she survived, the whole person, the whole person... Now it''s Qin Yifei, who has nothing to do with the world and never needs his father''s right to help himself! Although now Qin Yifei also came out from the operating room, in the intensive care unit coma, but, who knows when he can wake up? Can you wake up?


    Think about what min Jingyan showed himself just now. Su Yiheng really wanted to sweep those bastards with machine guns! He clenched his fists tightly, but in his mind, Qin Yifei was sitting in the car... Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the simulation experiment and the scene of the car accident made him personally on the scene!


    Can''t forgive, absolutely, can''t forgive!


    Car accident


    Thinking of the car accident, Su Yiheng thinks of the accident happened to his little uncle. He spent eight years investigating the accident, but he didn''t find out the truth at all. If it wasn''t for the end... Now, it would be so fast! It has to be said that in recent years, Jingtong group has made great progress in this aspect and recruited more talents. Otherwise, how could min Jingyan give him such a report so soon.


    Well, the next step is to start with those people who appeared at the scene.


    However, it is basically impossible, I should say totally impossible, for those behind the scenes to show up and take the initiative to bear the responsibility. Just as Su fan''s case has been investigated to such an extent that he has forced a Jiang Qizheng to prison, but he still can''t tell the world that this bastard is in prison for employing murderers. Even if Jiang Qizheng died, he was not convicted of sending Liu Shuya to kill Su fan, but of other crimes. So, the matter of Qin Yifei is very likely to be the result of this!


    Su Yiheng closed his eyes and gave a long breath.


    Just as he said to min Jingyan before he went up the elevator, "I really want to go back to the past. I can use my own gun to suppress those heinous bastards, tie them together with wire, pile them up in the desert, and give them to... Directly, which is better than now." yes, in the past, I will give them to Jiang Qizheng directly, instead of, Not for anything else!


    After leaving the company, Su Yiheng goes directly to the hospital to visit Qin Yifei, and then to see the silly sister who was abandoned by Qin Yifei, but was guarding Qin Yifei.


    Love!


    On the way to the hospital, Su Yiheng receives a call from sun Yingzhi.


    "Have you found anything?" Su Yiheng asked sun Yingzhi.


    "Gayne and I are going to look for him in other places. No one in the town notices him coming. We can''t stay here any longer. It''s not good to attract attention after a long time." The way of Sun Ying.


    Sun Yingzhi is very alert. Su Yiheng knows that.


    Sun Yingzhi is very clear about where and why the danger will come from.


    "Where are you going?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Because it''s an encrypted line, sun Yingzhi doesn''t have to worry about the leakage of the conversation.


    "Gayne said that aquan had told her about a village before. I have found out where it is. We plan to go there first and set out immediately. You sent me the locations of all the infrastructure projects that ah Quan had participated in at that time. If he was not in that village, we would go to the locations of his projects one by one... "Sun Yingzhi said.


    "It''s snowing over there. Be careful!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." The way of Sun Ying.


    "You two go to that village first. I''ll send my people to other places first. Let''s all hurry up! " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I know." Sun Yingzhi said, looked at Su fan and asked, "how''s Qin Yifei? Did you go to see it? "


    Su fan heard sun Yingzhi say "Qin Yifei" these three words, heart suddenly a tight.


    "I''ll go to the hospital right now. Minhui is over there. Gu Xi says it''s the same as before. I''ll go and have a look." Su Yiheng said.


    "Minhui is back?" Sun Yingzhi was stunned.


    "Well, I''ve been in the hospital for a while." Su Yiheng said.


    "If you have any news, just tell us. I''ll hang up first." With that, sun Yingzhi hung up.


    Su fan takes a long breath and smiles at Sun Yingzhi.


    "Minhui is back." Sun Yingzhi said to Su fan.


    "Well, I hear you." Su Fan said.


    "I didn''t expect..." sighed sun Yingzhi.


    "She still loves Yifei so much!" Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and saw that Su fan was smiling like nothing. After a long silence, he said, "Kayin, do you think Minhui is too stupid?"


    "In the face of the person you love, how many women are not stupid?" Su Fan said, looking at Sun Yingzhi, silent for a moment, said, "sister Ying, you love my brother, don''t you?"


    The expression on Sun Yingzhi''s face suddenly, way: "you, don''t think, I, wrong?"


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi. Sun Yingzhi smiles bitterly and says, "he and Xi you haven''t divorced yet. I can''t do that, can I? I don''t know... "After a pause, Sun Ying said," but I can''t wait for him in the same place any more! I don''t want to... "


    Sun Yingzhi couldn''t go on. He looked at Su fan and said, "you will understand me, won''t you? "Cain?"


    "In everything, just have a clear conscience. Why care about other people''s eyes? In this world, not everyone will think the same as you... "Su Fan said so, with a big surprise in his mind.


    Yes, why care about other people''s eyes? Just like everyone thinks that apart from her family background, she is worthy of Huo Shuqing. What else is she worthy of being a wife? Although not to mention, there must be a lot of people who think that way. As Jiang Cainan said, her only use for Huo Shuqing is that she is Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter!


    "At the beginning, when you were with Huo Shu, I said it was in Yuncheng. You knew he had a wife, didn''t you?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I know he has a wife, but I can''t control my feelings and stay with him, can''t I?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan nodded, she looked at Sun Yingzhi, said: "but, this road, really hard, that person, does not belong to you, he has his home, another woman, that woman can legally own his everything, can stand in the sun with him, and you, can only, can only..."


    Sun Yingzhi grinned bitterly, but Su fan didn''t say any more.


    "Yes, we are all in the same mood!" Sun Yingzhi said, leaning back and looking ahead.


    Now the road they are walking on has been leveled only after Zeng Quan came. Therefore, the car can''t feel bumpy when walking on it.


    "I don''t know how many years, I have to watch him and Xi you walk together in the crowd, they always appear together, no matter when you see them are lovers, and I," Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan, "is to watch them walk in the sun, and I, only look at them."


    Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Yingzhi loved Zeng Quan for many years. Even if she didn''t experience this love, she knew how bitter it was.


    "But now I feel better than I used to. It''s better to watch them in the sun than it is now." Su fan gave a bitter smile and said.


    "Why?" Sun Yingzhi is puzzled, "you married the person you love, aren''t you very happy? It''s not... "


    Su fan shook his head and said: "yes, it should be very happy! I finally married the one I love. However, I don''t know why many things have changed. It reminds me that I used to be the happiest in Yuncheng! "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 709

    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and said, "I don''t know what will happen to me in the future, but if I let him go now, I will..."


    Su Fan said nothing and looked at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi gave a bitter smile and said: "at this age, you have to find a way to express your feelings, don''t you? If we continue to wait, we will only regret in our life. "


    "I don''t know what to say, sister Ying." Su Fan said.


    "You don''t have to say anything, Gaines. I understand your position. Just, sometimes, I don''t know who to say, I don''t know who to say, I don''t know who will understand my mood. In this world, there are more people who see my jokes! I think sun Yingzhi has more shameless people! " Sun Yingzhi laughs awkwardly and says.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "However, I will not care about other people''s eyes, I only live for myself, I love ah Quan, I will not continue to hide, I want to love him..." Sun Yingzhi said.


    "Sister Ying..." Su fan called.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "have you ever thought that even if you find my brother, you may not be able to..."


    Later, Su fan can''t go on. Sun Yingzhi loves Zeng Quan so much. If he goes on, he is really cruel to sun Yingzhi.


    However, as clever as sun Yingzhi, how can he not understand Su fan''s words?


    Sun Yingzhi showed a bitter smile, sighed and said: "your family still hopes that he and Xi you will not change their marriage. I know this very well. I also know uncle Bai''s idea. I know that even if I find him now, he may not be like me. He may still be with Xi you. "


    "Now that you know it, why go to him?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and said, "aren''t you the same back then? You know it''s hard for Huo Shuji to get divorced. Didn''t you stay with him and leave alone with his child? "


    Su fan can''t speak.


    "As long as you fall in love, you can''t think about your gains and losses, can you?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan is silent.


    "No matter whether there is a future or not, I just want to think about what I have to do now. The future," said Sun Yingzhi after a pause. "It seems that the future is just an extra reward for all these actions now, not an end."


    Su fan looked at Sun Yingzhi and said nothing for a long time.


    Yes, at the beginning, I just wanted to spend more time and opportunities with him. I just wanted not to let his official career be affected by his appearance, and not to let him lose anything because of her. However, now that they have become husband and wife, how can she be at a loss? Is it because she wants too much, or because she wants too easy to get?


    Su fan fell into deep thinking.


    When sun Yingzhi saw that Su fan didn''t speak, he didn''t say any more.


    People, when they are onlookers, are more likely to see their own heart.


    The car has been moving towards the mountains.


    Maybe it''s sunny in this direction, the snow on the road has melted, and it''s going smoothly all the way.


    However, soon, after climbing the mountain, the shady side was covered with ice and snow.


    Although the car is equipped with anti-skid chains, on such mountain roads, even the best off-road performance is difficult to ensure safety.


    "Miss, if you want to take a ride back to the town to have a rest, I''ll take someone to find..." Sun Yingzhi''s guard said when he saw that the road was too slippery.


    However, how could sun Yingzhi be willing to leave?


    Standing on the top of the mountain, she had seen the roof of the church Sufan said from a distance.


    Ah Quan, will it be there?


    "You go with me, and the others will escort Mrs. Huo back to town!" Sun Yingzhi said to the guard company commander.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Su fan quickly jumped out of the car, grabbed sun Yingzhi and said, "I can''t leave you alone. It''s not far away. I''ll go with you!"


    Sun Yingzhi looked at the white snow in front of him, thought about it, and said, "Kayin, it seems that we are going to walk past. Are you ok?"


    Go? From the top of the mountain to the top of the mountain over there? Su fan and the guards all look at Sun Yingzhi.


    "OK, let''s go together!" Su Fan said.


    "Your body, OK?" The way of Sun Ying.


    The fierce mountain wind came, and Su fan''s hair was blown to his face. It hurt.


    "Come on, it''s OK!" Su Fan said.


    "No way, Yingzhi. How can you go so far? It''s getting dark. " The way of the company commander to Sun Ying.


    "But..." Sun Yingzhi said.


    "The car can''t go now, and it''s going to be dark. Why don''t I contact you and ask the nearby military region to send a helicopter over. " The company commander said, looking at Sun Yingzhi and Su fan, "Yingzhi and Mrs. Huo go to town to have a meal and have a rest. When the plane comes, we''ll see you off. How about that?"


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and said, "Gayne, what do you think? It''s probably a little faster than we''re going through. "


    "All right!" Su fan answered.


    "You try to keep it a secret!" Sun Yingzhi said to the guard company commander.


    "Well, I know. Get in the car Company commander said, opened the car door, sun Yingzhi took Su fan''s hand on the car.


    Sun Yingzhi and Su fan are staying in one of the best hotels here.


    Although there are some tourists in this town, it is a remote place. The tourism industry is underdeveloped. There are not many hotels, and the conditions are clean.


    Su fan was not surprised by this environment. After all, she grew up in the town and was familiar with these. However, sun Yingzhi grew up in a big courtyard with high walls. Not to mention her father''s status, she was also her grandfather''s just worth when she was young. In the age when Sufan could only go to the county by four wheels, sun Yingzhi had already taken a special plane to fly everywhere.


    However, to Su fan''s surprise, sun Yingzhi didn''t have the slightest aversion to the current environment. He seemed very calm. As soon as he entered, he sat on the bed and began to make a phone call.


    Sufan burned some hot water for them and prepared to pour some hot water to drink. Along the way, it''s cold outside.


    Sun Yingzhi quickly hung up, and Su fan sat beside her.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su fan staring at him, sun Yingzhi smiles and asks.


    Su fan pursed his lips, thought about it, and then said, "sister Ying, there is a saying, I said don''t be angry."


    "Angry? Why are you angry? " Sun Yingzhi smiles, takes off his boots and sits cross legged on the bed.


    "You don''t think here, er, too, too..." Su Fan said.


    Then she looked at the room, and sun Yingzhi understood what she had not said and laughed.


    "Do you think I''m going to give up this place Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su fan smiles and nods.


    "It''s very good here! Let me tell you, before we went to the wild and lived in tents, we even had to solve the convenience in the open air. If you go out for a few days, you can''t even take a bath. Here, very good! At least it''s clean, there''s no insects, and you can take a shower. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "I thought you would feel bad, so..."


    "It''s all right! I''ve been to worse places, which is good enough. " Sun Yingzhi holds Su fan''s shoulder.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "It''s you. I''m afraid you can''t adapt to it. After all, you just came out of the hospital, and you are weak. If you come to such a remote place on such a long way, how can I explain to ah Quan and Secretary Huo if there is something wrong with your body?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I''m fine. Go to the hospital. Alas, I don''t know how I always go to the hospital. Sometimes I think that it''s hard enough for Dr. Jiang and Dr. Xu to meet patients like me. " With that, Su fan smiles.


    "Everyone cares about you, so..." Sun Yingzhi said.


    "I''m the one who''s causing so much trouble to my family." Su Fan said and lowered his head.


    Sun Yingzhi let go.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe you''ll be in a better mood when you walk out like this, and then you''ll be in a better health. The mood will cure the disease. " Sun Yingzhi comforted him.


    Su fan nodded, looked up at Sun Yingzhi with a smile and said, "yes! I think I may have been at home too long, so... "


    "Maybe, if you come out and look at the vast world, the whole person will be different. I''m going to travel out of Beijing every other time. The sky is far away. " Sun Yingzhi said, see Sufan looking at his smile, he said, "I feel like I''m looking for an excuse for my selfishness."


    Su fan shook his head and said, "you''re right, sister Ying. I think it''s possible. It''s really like this."


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan with a smile. After a pause, he said, "Hey, Kayin, I find that I can talk with you very well. We used to get together less. "


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    The two women who have relations with Zeng Quan, one is Fang Xiyou, the other is sun Yingzhi. Although they are similar in origin and growth experience, they are totally opposite. In the past, Su fan thought that Fang Xiyou was easy to get close to, but now sitting with sun Yingzhi, Su fan realized that the kind of closeness he had with Fang Xiyou before was not really close, it seemed that there was something between them. And sun Yingzhi


    Su fan thinks so, suddenly in the heart gives birth to a deep self reproach.


    She can''t think like that. How can she? There''s nothing wrong with Fang Xiyou. She''s just a character problem. In fact, Fang Xiyou is really good. She always helps her and takes care of Gu Nianqing. If there''s something in her heart that she doesn''t understand, Fang Xiyou always helps her solve her doubts and gives her advice. Fang Xiyou is really good for her... Once again, Fang Xiyou has known Zeng Quan''s unworthy feelings for her for so many years, but he is still so good to her. I''m afraid that few people in the world can have such kind of mind.


    But Sun Yingzhi


    Sun Yingzhi compares Xiyou with liveliness. Moreover, he doesn''t have much less affection for Zeng Quan than Xiyou.


    Su fan thinks so, feel suddenly shouldn''t. She can''t evaluate the two people. After all, it''s Zeng Quan''s feelings. How to choose and treat them is Zeng Quan''s decision, not what she should think for him. Su fan smiles at Sun Yingzhi. Before he has time to say anything, his mobile phone rings. Su fan quickly takes out his mobile phone from his bag and sees that it''s Huo Shuqing! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 710

    Huo Shuqing?


    She didn''t call him again all day. She knew that he had gone back to Xinjiang. She knew what time he would leave, but she didn''t call him


    The phone was ringing all the time and she didn''t answer.


    What should I say to him? And he just separated, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Ying looked at Su fan with a puzzled face and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. Is the plane coming?"


    In the room, there was Sufan himself, and the mobile phone ring that seemed to keep on ringing.


    He is such a temper, from the beginning of their acquaintance is like this. If she doesn''t answer the phone, he will be very persistent to dial, which makes her very strange, how seems to be in the relationship between two people, he is the person who haunts? Shouldn''t it be her obsession? He is such an excellent person, she should be pestering him!


    But that''s what he is, both in the past and now.


    The mobile phone is still ringing.


    He hasn''t changed. Has she changed?


    She has no answer.


    It''s just that Sufan answered the phone when it was about to stop ringing.


    Huo Shuqing over there seemed to be stunned. In the two seconds after the music stopped, he didn''t say a word.


    This time, it was su fan who spoke first, which was different from every time in the past.


    "Are you over there?" She asked.


    "Well, I just had a small meeting and met with some cadres." Huo Shuqing said.


    "On the way, how are you?" She continued.


    "It''s good. It''s been a good journey." He said.


    "That''s good." She said.


    Originally, she wanted to ask, how is your new home? But she didn''t say it. How can she ask about his family when she is thousands of miles away? And that''s their home


    In the mobile phone, there was no sound for a long time, and no one spoke.


    When they spoke, they spoke at the same time.


    "You say first..." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing breathed out a breath and said, "is it snowing over there?"


    "Well, it snowed the last two days." Su Fan said.


    "Keep warm and don''t freeze." He said.


    Su fan''s nose, a sudden acid.


    Isn''t it the cold weather over there? But she didn''t say "keep warm and don''t catch cold" and "keep fit and don''t get sick". These should be the words of her wife. She didn''t say anything, but he


    Always, always he cares about her and cherishes her, and she


    "Well, I know, I know." Su fan wiped away the moisture in his eyes and said.


    "You just came out of the hospital, remember to eat well, don''t break your body, understand?" His voice, still so gentle.


    "Yeah, I know, I know." She nodded, but her tears could no longer be wiped away and welled up from her eyes.


    "If you find him, go home early!" He added.


    "Well, I know, I know." She said.


    What else could she say but promise him?


    "Well, I''ll hang up. Oh, by the way, did you have dinner?" He asked.


    "I ate with sister Ying just now." Su Fan said.


    "That''s good. I''ll hang up. There''s a knock at the door." He said.


    "Well, you''re busy!" She said, waiting for the phone to hang up.


    However, he clearly said that someone was knocking at the door, but the call was still going on, but he didn''t speak.


    "Huo Shuqing..." her lips trembled.


    "Well." There was a sudden damp in his heart.


    "Take care of yourself!" She said.


    "I know, no problem." He comforted her, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Yes, she knew that he would be taken care of. There were a lot of people.


    It''s just, it''s not her!


    Su fan did not speak.


    He thought she would say "Huo Shuqing, I''ll come to you soon", but she didn''t say.


    "Then I''ll hang up, and you''ll have an early rest!" This time, he said, really hung up the phone, even let her say "goodbye" did not give the opportunity.


    "You too, Huo Shuqing!" Mu Mu Di said these words to the mobile phone. The mobile phone fell from Su fan''s hand and fell on the bed.


    I miss you, Huo Shuqing!


    However, Huo Shuqing did not know.


    Just as Huo Shuqing didn''t know that she would miss him, Su fan didn''t know that he was also thinking about her. Even though his time was so tight, his brain didn''t have a moment of leisure, but in the only few seconds, she still stubbornly occupied his brain.


    "Come in!" Huo Shuqing called to the door, and the door of the rest room opened.


    Here comes Feng Jihai


    "Secretary Huo, Xinhua sent someone to apply for an interview." Feng Jihai.


    When he came back to Xinjiang, Feng Jihai was appointed director of the general office of the provincial Party committee at the same time, and continued to serve Huo Shuqing�� Look at the schedule. Oh, since it''s an interview, let the other media in the province join us. " Huo Shuqing said�� Yes, I understand Feng Jihai looked at Huo Shuqing, paused and said, "Secretary Huo, the director of Xinhua news agency in Xinjiang has also changed."�� Changed? When did it happen? " Huo Shuqing wondered. How could he not know�� Just an hour ago, the new director arrived. " Feng Jihai. Huo Shuqing "Oh", asked "who is it?"�� Jiang Cainan These three words came out of Feng Jihai''s mouth, and Huo Shuqing was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 711

    Jiang Cainan?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned on the spot.


    Just in a moment, he picked up the tea cup to drink, but found no water, Feng Jihai quickly added water to him.


    For Jiang Cainan''s arrival, Huo Shuqing is not surprised, but he did not expect to be so fast, he just arrived a few hours, Jiang Cainan came, I''m afraid it''s just the difference between the two flights!


    How could it be so fast?


    "Secretary Huo?" Feng Jihai saw Huo Shuqing fall into deep thinking, carefully called.


    "Do what you want, and follow the rules." Huo Shuqing said, drinking water.


    "Yes, I understand!" Feng Jihai.


    "Are they all here?" Huo Shuqing said and stood up.


    "Well, it''s here, waiting for you!" Feng Jihai said, followed Secretary Huo out of the lounge.


    When the door opened, Huo Shuqing strode to the men and women who were standing together and chatting, wearing their own national hats. These people were well-known religious leaders and elite representatives from all walks of life in Xinjiang. This meeting was the second official one after Huo Shuqing arrived in Xinjiang. Not only the local representatives, but also the relevant government leaders were present.


    The first meeting with Huo Shuqing was an internal meeting with cadres at all levels in Xinjiang. Because Huo Shuqing''s arrival was very sudden, there was no time for the meeting to issue an invitation to the cadres of the whole province. Only the cadres of the troops stationed at or above the county level in the provincial capital and the armed police attended the meeting in the conference room of the provincial Party committee. After all, it was the first conference. The conference was directly broadcast live on the Internet. Leading cadres of all units in the province watched the conference through video. After the conference, they began to learn.


    Half an hour after the meeting, most of the participants left, and a new meeting began. After all, the first meeting was an internal meeting. Only internal staff could participate in it, and there was no media at all. The second meeting was different. It was a demonstration of the new leaders'' concern and attention to all ethnic groups in Xinjiang and to the stability of the whole province. All the media in the provincial capital were invited to attend and made on-the-spot reports.


    Huo Shuqing walked into the crowd and shook hands with them one by one. His smile and affinity soon appeared in the media.


    "Secretary Huo..." while Huo Shuqing was chatting with an elderly imam, a woman''s voice came into his ear.


    He was stunned and looked back. It was Jiang Cainan!


    In front of Jiang Cainan, where there is still a little bit of weakness that he met last time? A head of lean short hair, face is not wrong and not abrupt makeup, a light blue dress, a pair of pearl earrings, with a pearl necklace, is really very capable, but it seems to have a mature temperament.


    Jiang Cainan smiles to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing reaches out to her warmly and says, "you are the director of Huijiang station now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask Secretary Huo to correct me in the future!" Jiang Cainan smiles and shakes hands with Huo Shuqing.


    "Help each other, help each other!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile that he could not see that he and Jiang Cainan had any contacts outside of work.


    "Must, must, as long as we can do in the station, Secretary Huo, please try your best to order, you are welcome!" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    "You can''t give orders. You reporters are the king without a crown. Our executive orders can''t be imposed on you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan smiles.


    "However, Xinhua news agency is the largest media in the country and the most authoritative. In the future, we should ask station master Jiang to report more about our return to Xinjiang, its history, culture, cultural environment, past and present, and introduce more about it to the outside world, so that people in the mainland and the world can know more about our return to Xinjiang and have less misunderstanding. This is my plea to station master Jiang! " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Those leading cadres and participants around us all laughed, and Jiang Cainan also said with a smile: "Huo Shuji is really outsider. It''s our duty to report back to Xinjiang and let the outside world know about it. Even if Huo Shuji doesn''t say it, we must do it."


    "I would like to thank station master Jiang for the masses and leading cadres from all walks of life in Xinjiang first!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome!" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    After that, Huo Shuqing said to the representatives from all walks of life on the scene: "just as I said with station master Jiang, let the outside world know more about Huijiang and reduce the misunderstanding of our country. If there are less misunderstandings, there will be more understanding, and there will be no obstacles in communication between us."


    The others nodded and clapped.


    "It''s not only to let the outside world know about us and eliminate the misunderstanding of returning to Xinjiang. Don''t mention that returning to Xinjiang is just cutting cakes. Now there are too many negative news, which also has a great impact on our investment environment. In addition, we should strengthen our understanding within our province and among all ethnic groups. Before the outside world understands us, at least we should do this within our province. If we can''t understand ourselves better, how can we expect the outside world to understand us? " Huo Shuqing said.


    With these words finished, there were warm applause in the meeting hall.


    "If we misunderstand less, we will understand more, and our development in Xinjiang will be faster." Huo Shuqing said.


    There was applause. Jiang Cainan stood beside Huo Shuqing and looked at him with a smile on her face. Huo Shuqing''s Yu Guang noticed Jiang Cainan''s expression and gave her a polite smile. Feng Jihai stood in the crowd, looking at the scene, his heart can not help a tight. Jiang Cainan is here, and Su fan is not here. The rumors about Songjiang province may not come back to Xinjiang. If there is no accident, these rumors will first spread to Beijing. Although the rumor about Jiang Cainan and Secretary Huo is nothing new, now Secretary Huo''s first trip back and forth to Xinjiang, his wife doesn''t come, but Jiang Cainan... Three people become tigers. There have been many such things since ancient times, and Jiang Cainan really has a purpose! Soon, this enthusiastic meeting was on the page of Xinhua news agency, and it was a prominent position. Huo Shuqing, as the youngest feudal official in China, when this "youngest" caused a sensation, his speech and the information from the first two meetings attracted the attention of the outside world. Although Jiang Cainan was standing close to Huo Shuqing, her photo didn''t appear in the report, but appeared in the writer''s place, clearly written "Jiang Cainan"! Zeng Yuanjin, who was in Beijing, frowned when he saw the news. Jiang Cainan''s following in the past has both advantages and disadvantages for Huo Shuqing. I believe Huo Shuqing will make good use of Jiang Cainan. However, the use of this kind of thing has always been two-way, especially Jiang Cainan''s chess piece. If Huo Shuqing wants to make good use of Jiang Cainan, he will inevitably give her something. Huo Shuqing will handle it. Zeng Yuanjin believed that. It''s not easy to be in officialdom. It''s often out of your control. What''s more, they don''t have the chance to publicize it. If Huo Shuqing wants to work in Xinjiang, Jiang Cainan is a person who must be used. Zeng Yuanjin is able to think through these things, but this matter seems extraordinary to Luo Wenyin! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 712

    Just as Feng Jihai worried, Huo Shuqing went back to Xinjiang, and Jiang Cainan came back. As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Wenyin didn''t ask about the layout of her home, so she said directly, "did you see that woman''s article?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I have seen it." Sun Minjun said.


    "I can''t believe that slut has followed so quickly." Rowan said.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Secretary Huo is a responsible person. He won''t make a fool of himself. Even if Jiang Cainan sent that article, it''s mostly because of her work. Don''t worry too much. " Sun Minjun advised.


    "I know that, but now that Jiayin is not here, the woman chases after him and soaks over there..." Luo Wenyin sighs.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll keep an eye on you. Secretary Huo has a sense of propriety. Even if Jiang Cainan is dogged, Huo Shuji will not do anything out of line. " Sun Minjun said.


    "I believe in Shuqing, but no one can guard against the fact that people''s words are formidable." Luo Wenyin rubbed her temple and said.


    Hearing what Luo Wenyin said, sun Minjun knew that Luo Wenyin was really getting more and more worried. She said, "don''t worry, madam. I know what to do."


    "If you keep an eye on it, we''ll be far away. The situation over there is not clear. Jiang Cainan is also a woman with deep intention. She should be more careful in everything Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Yes, I understand, ma''am, don''t worry." Sun Minjun said.


    Luo Wenyin hung up.


    Although sending sun Minjun over will make her feel better, Jiang Cainan''s method


    Leaning against the sofa and resting with her eyes closed, Luo Wenyin heard the door ring, but still did not open her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " It''s the husband''s voice.


    Luo Wenyin opened her eyes to see her husband sitting beside her and said, "no, that is, alas, have you seen something about Shuqing?"


    "Shuqing, what''s up? As soon as he went there, he was busy working... "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Articles written by Jiang Cainan and photos!" Rowan said.


    "It''s all work. Don''t think about it. Jiang Cainan is the stationmaster of Huijiang station. Now the work of Huijiang station is very heavy. It''s also necessary to have more positive reports. " Zeng Yuanjin lay back and closed his eyes.


    "I know, but don''t you know what Jiang Cainan is thinking? What a shameless woman, what a... "Said Luo.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "didn''t you let Xiao sun go? No problem. You don''t have to worry about the person who rinses


    "I believe in Shuqing, and I believe that Minjun will keep an eye on that side, but the words are terrible. What does Gayne think when she hears that? That girl, that one tendon comes up, the axis of... "Luo Wenyin sighs.


    "Is there any news from Gaines?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I called her and said that she and Yingzhi had gone to a village in the town before aquan, but I didn''t know what the situation was. I didn''t ask again. When the second sister called, I went to my mother''s side. " Rowan said.


    "What''s the matter with mom?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Nothing. It''s just that my blood pressure is a little high. I went to accompany her for a while. I didn''t come back until she had dinner and medicine." Luo Wenyin said, and said, Luo Wenyin sighed, "fortunately, she still doesn''t know about quan''er, otherwise, alas, the blood pressure will not know what it looks like."


    Zeng Yuanjin did not speak, still lying with his eyes closed.


    "Have you eaten yet? Would you like something to eat? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I''ve had some, but I have no appetite." Zeng Yuanjin said, "Xiyou, have you ever called?"


    "After chatting in the hospital, she didn''t say anything. She said that she would go to work tomorrow. There are still some things to deal with today. I didn''t ask about anything else." Luo Wenyin said, "now Yingzhi and Jiayin are running so far to find the spring. Why don''t you move at all? Are they really finished? "


    "Everyone''s personality is different, Xiyou..." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Don''t be upset with me." Luo Wenyin interrupted her husband and said, "Xiyou is really good at everything, but this time, I really can''t help it. I can''t feel that she''s doing the right thing. I know she is suffering, but no matter how hard she is, she has to distinguish her priorities? Quan''er is gone. Even Yingzhi can go to him regardless. How can she say that she is quan''er''s wife? How can she... "


    "Xiyou is suffering in her heart, so don''t blame her." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I know she''s suffering, but look at what she''s doing now. If she really loves quan''er and sees Yingzhi looking for quan''er, she will at least be nervous! You see, she''s as calm as anything. I can''t figure it out. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t speak. Luo Wenyin looked at her husband and said, "I''ve been thinking today that it''s not necessarily a bad thing that quan''er and Xi you are separated. Ying Zhi is also good. Ying Zhi loves him and their marriage is also good. At least, Yingzhi is sincere to quan''er. If she can look around like this, she won''t say that she will live apart from quan''er when she gets married in the future. "


    "If you think about it, don''t tell others. Don''t tell anyone. " Zeng Yuanjin warned�� I understand. That''s what I think. I didn''t say that. Xiyou is a good child, and I like her too. She is good to our family and gets along well with everyone, that is... "Luo Wenyin said, looking at her husband, pausing and saying," it''s just that she knew about the case of Gayne from Xiyou''s performance last night, but she didn''t show any performance at all. She... "She knew that her husband was another woman in his heart, But we still have to be together. It''s not a common hardship. " Zeng Yuanjin road. Luo Wenyin looked at her husband and said: "I know, I know it''s very hard, but she has endured it for so many years. It seems that she has nothing to do with others. It''s really..." "what do you want her to do? Divorce? " Zeng Yuanjin interrupted his wife and asked�� I don''t know. It''s only now that I understand the reason why the two of them haven''t been hot or cold for so many years, and why they have been separated from each other for so long. " Luo Wenyin said, "even if quan''er had that idea about Gayne before, but after Gayne came back, I think he was very normal, and there was no problem. Why can''t Xiyou put it down? If she had taken the initiative a little, quan''er would not have... "You, you''d better be broad-minded and understand Xi you more! You are also a woman. If you are Xiyou, what can you do? What''s more, Xiyou''s temperament is so lukewarm. It''s impossible for you to want her to take the initiative like Yingzhi. " Zeng Yuanjin said, opened his eyes to his wife, said, "this matter, is our Zeng family sorry Xiyou, later you don''t say such words, no matter what quan''er and Xiyou will make decisions, you don''t say anything."�� I understand. I''m just telling you. No matter what happens to Xiyou and Quaner, she will always be our daughter, and I won''t blame her. You''re right. She knows everything all the time, and she can be so good to Cain. Really, few people can do it. I shouldn''t say anything about her. We are sorry for her. " Rowan said. Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and took her hand. Luo Wenyin was stunned. Seeing her husband looking at herself so seriously, she could not help worrying: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Zeng Yuanjin did not answer, but said: "Wen Wen, how many years have we known each other?"�� Why do you say that all of a sudden? " Luo Wenyin saw that Zeng Yuanjin was so worried�� I''m just thinking that all these years have passed in a flash. Unconsciously, we are both grandparents. " Zeng Yuanjin sighed�� What''s the matter? You... "Luo Wenyin asked, holding her husband''s hand. Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I always said I would take you for a walk, but I haven''t had time for so many years. Another day, when we have time, let''s go and move to Rongcheng, OK? Gayne told me that Songming mountain in Jiangning is very good. Why don''t we go there first... "" what''s the matter, Yuanjin? " Luo Wenyin stares at Zeng Yuanjin and asks�� I feel a little tired. " Zeng Yuanjin sighed. Looking at the man in front of me, time is like a fleeting moment. Once, he was so elegant and handsome... Now it''s still the same, isn''t it? It''s just a little more white hair. Zeng Quan left without any explanation. How could Luo Wenyin not know the seriousness of the matter? If it''s normal, it''s OK. Now Yifei is still wandering on the line of life and death. How can quan''er''s affairs not be used�� Don''t worry. If you''re tired, take a rest Luo Wenyin looked at her husband and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 713

    Looking at his wife for a long time, Zeng Yuanjin said, "I owe you too much these years. It always seems that you are doing this and that for me. I haven''t done anything for you. When I retire, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, OK? "


    Luo Wenyin''s nose was sour, her eyes were tearful, but she laughed and said, "don''t forget that. I have to give you a good hand."


    Zeng Yuanjin embraces his wife, Luo Wenyin lies on his chest, tears pouring out of his eyes.


    After many years of married life, the wind and rain they have experienced together are surging in Luo Wenyin''s chest.


    "What about Jiao Jiao?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife.


    "I don''t know. I''ll be back in a few days after I leave." Luo Wenyin sat up and said.


    "Send someone to find it. There''s something wrong recently. Be careful." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears, looked at her husband and said, "what''s the progress about Xiaofei?"


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "be more careful. You should always remember that the more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is. If quan''er can come back, I''ll give him to Secretary Chunming as soon as possible. I have to hurry up and push Shuqing up. "


    "Push it up? He is not already returning to Xinjiang... "Luo Wenyin did not understand and asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife, Luo Wenyin immediately understood what.


    "But, I''m afraid it''s not easy..." Luo said.


    "I''ll try my best, but Wenwen, there are many problems with Gaines. You have to keep a good eye on her. Jiang Cainan has always been taking advantage of the weakness of Gayne. If Gayne can escape once, it''s not necessarily the second time. If Gayne is confused, Shuqing will be passive... "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "I understand that. It will be more convenient to have Minjun over there now."


    "You can''t expect Gayne to rely on others to solve his problems all his life." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I know, but I''ve tried my best to teach her all these years, and the result is still..." Luo said, sighing and saying, "sometimes I just think that if I had kept her by my side all the time, she would not be like this. However, looking at Jiaojiao''s appearance, I feel that I''m not a good mother. I''m really a failure!"


    "It''s never easy to be a parent. We haven''t done a good job!" Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Now look at Nianqing and Jiashu. I think they are really pathetic." Luo Wenyin said, "Yuanjin, why don''t you bring Jiashu here! Sister Xue is not in good health. It''s not convenient. "


    "The matter of the two children, you wait for Gaines to come back and leave it to her to solve. The children still have to teach themselves." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But you see, I''m really worried about that. Anyway, I''m fine. I''ll just bring it here. When Shuqing is transferred to Beijing in the future, they will take care of their two children by themselves. Nianqing and Jiashu are both smart children. How did Jiayin teach them? " Rowan said.


    "We''ll talk about that later." Zeng Yuanjin said and got up, "I''m hungry after chatting with you. You go to the kitchen and find me something to eat. I''ll call Secretary Chunming."


    Luo Wenyin left the room. Zeng Yuanjin picked up the mobile phone belonging to his wife on the coffee table and called Qin Chunming.


    At this time, Su fan and sun Yingzhi had left the small village by plane.


    Looking at the disappointed sun Yingzhi and Su fan, the company commander of the guard asked, "Miss Sun, I''ll send someone to look around again. Don''t worry."


    But Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "where did he go? Where are you going to hide? "


    Su fan sat quietly.


    What should we do? Where to look? She has searched all the places she can think of. Where else can she go?


    "This bastard, when I find him, I will not skin him!" The way of Sun Ying.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Sufan and the company commander of the guard were staring at her.


    Sun Yingzhi, holding his face in both hands, shed tears between his fingers.


    Su fan sits beside sun Yingzhi and gently embraces sun Yingzhi''s shoulder. Sun Ying hugs Su fan and starts to cry.


    "What on earth is he going to do, Gayne? What on earth is he hiding from? " Sun Yingzhi cried.


    Su fan is silent.


    Yeah, what are you hiding from? Hiding from her or himself? Or gossip?


    "Can''t so many of us let him rely on us and have to run to an unknown place to hide? Why on earth... "Sun Yingzhi cried.


    Su fan has never seen sun Yingzhi cry, never seen sun Yingzhi cry, in her impression, sun Yingzhi is a very independent girl, very strong, but


    Perhaps, whether men or women, do not shed tears is not because they will not shed tears, just not to sad it!


    "We''ll find him, we''ll find him!" Su fan comforted.


    "But where shall we look? Now I''ve searched all the places I can, where else can I go? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Didn''t brother Yiheng send someone to look around? There''s no news yet. We''ll wait and wait. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi wiped away her tears and said, "he''d better not let us find him. If we find him..." but she couldn''t say anything more. She just wanted to find him and find him well! The plane flew all the way to the air force airport in the city. After all, it was Miss Sun who arrived. The military secretly received her and Su fan, and settled them in a special hotel of the army. They both took a shower before they had dinner together�� I''ll give you a call and see what''s going on over there. " Sun Yingzhi took a bite and picked up his mobile phone. Sufan looked at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the night. Well, Huo Shuqing, it should be more than eight o''clock! So what is he doing? Today, I came back to Xinjiang. I may have many things to do. I''d better not disturb him! Su fan guessed right. Huo Shuqing was really busy. He had two meetings in the afternoon and another meeting with the Provincial Standing Committee members in the evening. He had a working meal in the conference room and returned to the temporary hotel after the meeting. It was already 11:30. Because the new home has not been properly arranged, Huo Shuqing has temporarily stayed in the official guest house, and sun Minjun also lives in the guest house. Arriving at the room, Huo Shuqing changed his clothes, took a shower, poured a glass of water and went to the window of the living room. Landing outside the window, you can see that the fountain downstairs is still bright with color lights, and in the distance, it is the neon of the city. I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was the next day. The zero point of Wucheng, in Sufan''s place, is already a little more. Huo Shuqing holding a mobile phone, want to give her a call, but did not dial out. I don''t know about her, her health, her mood, and the whereabouts of Zeng quan... You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 714

    The thought of Zeng Quan''s whereabouts made Huo Shuqing''s mind uneasy. The resignation letter has not been found yet. I don''t know who robbed it. There are only a few possible suspects. But the problem is, even if the possibility is found, the opponent has not been bright card, it can only be so deadlocked. The trouble is, the longer the stalemate, the more likely it will be. Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing dials Su Yiheng. No matter what it is, as long as he calls Su Yiheng, there is no problem. Su Yiheng always sleeps late. Even if he falls asleep with his wife, he doesn''t fall asleep very early. His years in the military have reduced his sleep automatically. What''s more, Qin Yifei had such an accident. Su Yiheng was not in the mood to be happy with his wife. He didn''t even return home and stayed in the company all the time. When Huo Shuqing called, Su Yiheng was practicing shooting. As soon as the assistant saw that it was Huo Shuqing''s call, he quickly answered it�� Secretary Huo, Hello, Heng Shao is practicing his gun. I''ll tell him. Just a moment The assistant said quickly�� Well, thank you Huo Shuqing finished and hung up. While waiting for Su Yiheng, Huo Shuqing opens the tablet computer on the tea table for him to browse today''s news. Sure enough, he saw Jiang Cainan, Jiang Cainan... Soon, Su Yiheng''s phone call came�� Hello, Secretary Huo Su Yiheng said�� Hello, Yiheng. How are you doing at this late hour? " Huo Shuqing asked with a smile�� Nothing to do, do not want to go home, just stay in the company. Are you finished Su Yiheng asked�� Well, I''m just getting ready to rest. " Huo Shuqing said, "Yiheng, how about Xiaofei?"�� Now I''m still in a coma. Minhui has been guarding there. I called and asked. Everything is still stable. There is no big fluctuation. " Su Yiheng said�� Well, that''s good. I''ll call uncle Qin again when it''s daybreak. " Huo Shuqing said, "about Xiaofei''s medication, you should send someone to keep an eye on it. Don''t make any mistakes!" Yes, there are lessons from Su fan. Now Qin Yifei is in a coma in a car accident. How can people not worry about similar situations�� I''ve been sending people to watch this. All the drugs used by Yifei are tested in my lab with the same samples. I haven''t found any problem yet! " Su Yiheng said. In fact, Su Yiheng did this action to frighten the backstage. Even if Su Yiheng''s synchronous experiment didn''t produce any results, he kept a close eye on it. The mastermind behind it was afraid of poisoning. He would not be as arrogant as Su fan at that time! All the lessons learned from the past will leave lessons for the future�� That''s good. What''s more, is there any news from Zeng Quan? " Huo Shuqing asked�� This... "Su Yiheng pauses and says," Gayne and Yingzhi have gone to find the place where he used to work. It took a lot of effort, but nothing. I didn''t find a trace of ah Quan when I sent my men there. " Huo Shuqing was silent�� I''m thinking, when it''s daybreak, I''ll send someone to pick them up and wait for my people to hear from me. " Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 715

    Su fan and Yingzhi haven''t found Zeng Quan yet?


    Huo Shuqing frowned.


    Where did Zeng Quan go? At this point, why can''t we know the situation at all?


    "Now I can''t even find Gayne, and I can''t imagine where ah Quan will go." Su Yiheng sighed.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking and said, "I''ll think about it again. Oh, by the way, did you find anything about Xiaofei? "


    Su Yiheng told Huo Shuqing about the situation. Huo Shuqing didn''t come to such a murder conclusion unexpectedly, but he was deeply tired of the conclusion that the witness was dead.


    It''s like this every time. It''s killing the direct witness. What''s the point? What is there


    Huo shuhalal was about to explode, but he held back. He kept it up all the time.


    It''s useless to have an attack. What''s the use of getting angry? You can''t clean up those bastards.


    "I will continue to pursue them. I will never let them go!" Su Yiheng said.


    "You should be more careful at the hospital." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I understand!" Su Yiheng said.


    "What about Minhui? How''s it going? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "if you stay in the hospital, no one can persuade you. I and Yi Qiu elder sister also said, let them all don''t care, she wants to stay to go


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Ye Minhui''s feelings for Xiaofei are really... Alas, I hope everything can return to the right track after this catastrophe!


    After chatting with Su Yiheng about some other things, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Sitting quietly on the sofa, Huo Shuqing takes a drink from the water cup and wants to call Su fan again. However, time


    She may have gone to sleep, or, or do not disturb her, this day running, she is also very tired, and ran so many places, nothing, the heart is more tired.


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing called Su fan.


    As Huo Shuqing thought, Su fan''s heart is really uncomfortable.


    The plane flew to Rongcheng and had a rest. Sun Yingzhi''s company commander looked at the two women. They were too tired to continue the long flight, so he let them go to Rongcheng to have a rest.


    When she arrived in Rongcheng, Su fan also knew that Jiashu and Aunt Zhang went back to Huo''s home together today, but she had no strength to go to see the children again, and her heart was in a mess. No one wanted to see her. She was led by sun Yingzhi to stay in a hotel, a presidential suite. Each of them had a room, but no one could sleep.


    The hotel belongs to ye Muchen enterprise. When Su fan comes, the front desk manager immediately reports to ye Muchen''s assistant. At the same time, ye Muchen knows.


    However, because neither Sufan nor Huo Shuqing had told him about Sufan''s coming, ye Muchen didn''t go to tell him. He just told the hotel to provide the best service, and even cleared the floor where Sufan lived, as well as the two adjacent floors.


    Sun Yingzhi''s guards learned about the hotel''s arrangement, but they didn''t say anything. They understood it.


    But Su fan didn''t know anything. He didn''t even have the strength to take a bath. He just lay on the bed and didn''t move.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    Why is it all like this? One by one, all


    Curled up, holding himself tightly, but still feel cold.


    She can''t do anything, can''t find Zeng Quan, can''t take care of Yifei, what, can''t do anything!


    Tears came from the corner of her eyes.


    Zeng Quan doesn''t know where he is, and Yifei''s life and death are uncertain in the hospital. It''s her who made them like this, but she has no way at all, no way to make up for her fault, nothing to do!


    The whole heart, as if soaked with tears of regret, Sufan could no longer lie in bed. She sat up and the room was dark.


    After combing her hair and wiping away the tears on her face, Su fan puts on her coat and is ready to go out.


    I don''t know if sun Yingzhi is asleep, but she doesn''t want to make a noise either. She carries her bag and walks away with her mobile phone.


    Out of the door, the guard immediately stopped her.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?" Guard road.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll ask the company commander for instructions and escort you..." the guard said.


    "No, you can protect sister Ying. I''ll go home!" Sufan finished, and walked toward the elevator.


    As soon as the guard saw it, he called the company commander to ask for instructions. The company commander of the guard also had a rest. As soon as he heard that Su fan had gone, he quickly asked his subordinates to chase him and protect him secretly.


    Secretary Qin''s son has been found out to be a murder. How can Mrs. Huo do something wrong in Rongcheng?


    Where does Sufan know? She took the elevator down the stairs and walked out of the hotel. When the guard came out, she had already got on a taxi and left.


    This is the city she once lived in, where her dream sprouted and grew, but such a city, now in her view, is also a foreign land. Clearly her children and relatives are here


    relatives?


    Su fan''s brain suddenly a bright, Huaiyin lane, Huaiyin lane, jade lake, Zeng Quan, will be around there?


    "Master, go to Huaiyin Lane!" Su Fan said to the driver.


    The driver immediately turned the car to the fork in the road, and the car behind the guard immediately followed.


    Su fan remembers the night before her wedding when she went to Yuhu with Zeng Quan. She also remembers that when she was in a coma, she dreamed of playing in Yuhu with Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou, everyone, and the bar


    No, if it''s Huaiyin lane, Su Yiheng''s men should find it. Su Yiheng must have rummaged around Huaiyin lane. How could he not find it?


    However, Su fan is not reconciled. She doesn''t want to give up. If she can''t find Zeng Quan, how can she go back to see her parents? How to meet Huo Shuqing?


    At this time, the mobile phone rang in the bag, she saw, is a strange number, Leng, answered.


    "Who..." as soon as Su fan opened his mouth, he said, "Madam Huo, I''m Liu Zheng"!


    It''s sun Yingzhi''s company commander!


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Where are you going? Give me your license plate and I''ll send someone right away. " Liu Lianchang said.


    Su fan sighed, looked out the window and said, "well, I''ll send it to you."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo!" Liu Lianchang said.


    "It''s up to me to thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you." Su Fan said.


    "It''s all my duty!" Liu Lianchang said.


    Su Fan said "thank you" and hung up. He sent his address to company commander Liu, but there was no train number.


    The car drove along the elevated road to the side of Yuhu lake. The traffic was very smooth at night.


    Along the way, the driver chatted with Su fan about the former Secretary Huo.


    "Who is more famous than Secretary Huo and his father?" Su fan asked the driver.


    "That''s governor Huo! If there were no governor Huo, Rongcheng would not have developed in the first place. However, although Huo Shuji worked in Rongcheng for a short time, the face of Rongcheng changed the most in that year. Otherwise, we can''t hold so many international provincial capitals or become an Internet center. " Said the driver.


    Su fan laughed and said nothing.


    "Secretary Huo is a good official. It''s a pity." Driver''s road.


    "What a pity?" Su fan asked.


    "Beauty, you are a stranger. Haven''t you heard of a famous shooting case here?" Asked the driver.


    Shooting?


    "Oh, yes, I, I''m from out of town." Su Fan said.


    "That year, not long after Secretary Huo got married, his ex girlfriend killed his new wife." Driver''s road.


    It''s this thing! Su fan thought.


    "Oh, this one!" Su Fan said.


    "His wife, I heard that she was beautiful. She was from a poor family. But I didn''t expect that, alas, when the good days began, she met such a thing." The driver sighed.


    "Yes, Huo Shuji is really pitiful!" Su Fan said, looking out of the window.


    "That is to say, if it wasn''t for the shooting, Secretary Huo would have worked in Rongcheng for a few more years, and the development of Rongcheng would have been better!" Driver''s road.


    It is said that the taxi driver is a know it all, and so is Sufan.


    "Secretary Huo is a good official!" Su Fan said.


    "Beauty, you know that too!" Driver''s road.


    Why don''t you know?


    "Yes, I used to work where Secretary Huo worked." Su Fan said.


    "Do you know the legend of secretary Huo?" Asked the driver.


    "Legend?" Su fan was stunned and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "According to the legend of Rongcheng, Huo Shuji worked in Yuncheng, Jiangning Province, where he had a relationship with a female subordinate. That''s the relationship between men and women." Driver''s road.


    The muscles on Su fan''s face froze and said, "is there such a thing? I haven''t heard of it. I work in Cloud City, too. "


    "This kind of thing, it''s all gossip!" The driver said with a smile.


    Su fan grinned.


    "Others say that Secretary Huo''s wife is the second one who was shot. In fact, she is the daughter of a big leader in Beijing. Otherwise, how could Secretary Huo go to the Secretariat from the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Rongcheng? That''s the big man around the leader Said the driver.


    "Yes? And there''s a rumor like that? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s been around for a long time!" The driver said with a smile.


    Sufan was silent.


    Worried that the driver might find out something different, Su fan asked: "what else is the rumor? I''ve never heard of it in Cloud City. "


    "It''s said that Mrs. Huo''s shooting was caused by the fighting among the people above them." Driver''s road.


    Oh, no, even that kind of talk? Sufan couldn''t believe it.


    "Beauty, have you never heard of it in Yuncheng?" The driver asked with a smile�� I don''t. We don''t have any rumors. " Su Fan said�� It is said that Secretary Huo could not have been promoted so quickly without such a father-in-law The driver said, "but I have to say that if Secretary Huo can''t be promoted as an official of the common people, the society will have no hope. It''s OK! According to the news, Secretary Huo went back to Xinjiang... "Su fan laughed. Yuncheng, Rongcheng, Jingcheng, back to Xinjiang, Huo Shuqing''s road, all the way... Suddenly, Su fan''s body was shocked. Cloud City? She''s from Cloud City. What about Zeng Quan? She and Zeng Quan met in Yuncheng, Zeng quan... She didn''t want to have anything to do with the place where Zeng Quan left. However, she had to find it! A place, a place to look for, even if there is no hope, she has to look for ah! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 716

    The car stops at the entrance of Huaiyin lane, and Su fan gets out of the car.


    The cold wind came from the jade lake and went directly into Su fan''s collar.


    Fortunately, she was wearing a down jacket, otherwise it would have been cold.


    Rongcheng''s winter, but she deeply experienced, that kind of cold to the bone, really never forget.


    Su fan put his hands in his pocket and went into the alley.


    Late at night, the sound of high heels stepping on the stone road reverberates in the alley.


    Su fan walked slowly, as if the sound came from a far away place, as if in memory, as if someone else had come out.


    Step by step, Su fan went to his own door.


    Knowing that there was no one at home, she went to the door and looked at the dark door, still.


    "The beginning of snow..."


    She turned abruptly, but saw nothing.


    Tears came out of her eyes,


    Yifei


    That''s what Yifei calls her. Yifei


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Now Yifei, if only he could call her that. If only he could stand up and smile at others!


    Wipe away tears, Sufan turned out of the alley.


    The sound of hasty footsteps rang again in the alley.


    She walked out quickly, crossed the road and walked to the jade lake opposite.


    What can she do when she goes to Yuhu so late?


    The guard who followed her to Yuhu was surprised, but he followed her carefully.


    Just last night, Mrs. sun learned that Mrs. Huo was also following Ms. sun to find mayor Zeng. She specially called company commander Liu to ask them to protect Mrs. Huo''s safety. After receiving his wife''s order, company commander Liu gave an order to all the officers and men who participated in the protection operation. They should ensure the safety of Miss Sun and Mrs. Huo at all costs! The company commander said that Mr. Qin''s accident was basically determined to be murder, so now miss sun and Mrs. Huo are also very dangerous, "absolutely no accident is allowed." this is the company commander''s order.


    The guard tightened his collar and followed Sufan.


    Su fan stood by the lake, looking at the dark water. Su fan let the cold wind blow his long hair.


    How could Zeng Quan come here? She''s stupid.


    However, it seems that there is always something indescribable in my heart, as if there is something calling for her in the dark.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng quan


    The mobile phone rings. Sufan takes it out and answers it.


    The guard looked at her two meters away and watched her answer the phone.


    It''s Huo Shuqing!


    Mobile phone light, one on and one off.


    Su fan looks at the screen and looks forward.


    He must be very tired and busy today. Just now in the hotel, she turned on the TV and scanned the news. She saw that he was going back to Xinjiang for a meeting and meeting with representatives from all walks of life. The meeting of one province was actually broadcast on the national TV, which shows that the chief executive attaches great importance to Huo Shuqing''s visit.


    Sun Yingzhi saw her sitting in front of the TV watching Huo Shuqing, and said to her with a smile and a sigh, "I envy you so much, and I have the impulse to watch the news."


    Su fan smiles, looks at Sun Yingzhi and says, "don''t you look?"


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "there is no one I want to see."


    "Your father and mother, you don''t look?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "they are them, I am me." Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and asked, "you really love secretary Huo, don''t you?"


    Su fan is silent.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed, looked at her and said, "my mother is also like you."


    Su fan is puzzled and looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "When my father was away from home, my mother cut all the news reports about my father as long as she saw them in the newspapers. At that time, TV news was not as convenient as it is now. It was basically paper reports. Now, my family just cut newspapers and put several of them." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile on his face.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "I didn''t understand before, but now I think about it, my mother, when she was doing newspaper cuttings, she should be very happy, and she was very sweet in her heart! Because remember a person, even across the mountains and rivers, the heart is always sweet, not lonely The way of Sun Ying.


    "Your parents are a very loving couple and our model!" Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and said: "so, looking at Secretary Huo''s news like this, I think of my mother, you are all the same happiness."


    "You will, sister Ying." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi just sighed and said, "where is my happiness?"


    Standing by the lake, looking at the cell phone, the cold wind pulled Su fan''s thoughts back.


    Huo Shuqing


    Yes, since she was in Yuncheng, she often watched him in the news, and almost didn''t do newspaper clipping like Mrs. sun. And now, he''s thousands of miles away


    Sufan quickly answered the phone, Huo Shuqing listen to the music stopped, think what happened, Leng under.


    "Hello..." she called softly.


    The muscles on Huo Shuqing''s face were relieved in an instant.


    "Did it make you sleep?" He asked.


    "No Su fan shook his head and said.


    "Why isn''t this spot asleep? Are you tired today? " He asked again.


    "It''s OK. Are you finished?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I just got back to the hotel, took a bath and got ready to go to bed. There will be a lot of things tomorrow... "Huo Shuqing said.


    Hotel? He lives in a hotel!


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Well, go to bed early. I saw your news on TV." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing heard her saying that, as if he saw the girl waiting for him to go back every night in Yuncheng''s home. He couldn''t help feeling a little sweet. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "if you want to see me, just come here. You don''t have to watch the news."


    Su fan''s heart suddenly stopped, and her cheek turned red.


    Want to see him?


    Yeah, if I didn''t want to see him, how could I watch him on TV?


    Su fan''s mouth was toot and he didn''t speak.


    "Silly girl!" Unable to hear her answer, Huo Shuqing sighed.


    He sighed, full of doting, as always.


    Sufan knows that he loves her, he dotes on her, and she


    There was a sharp pain in my heart.


    "Well, I''ll see you soon." Su Fan said.


    "Really?" Huo Shuqing was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I, I''ll go to my mother''s place to see Jiashu tomorrow, accompany him, and then go to your place, OK?" Su fan asked.


    "No problem, I have no problem. It''s just," said Huo Shuqing with a pause. "I''ve heard from Yi Heng about you and miss sun."


    "Well, we didn''t find him. I thought we would find him, but we couldn''t find him anywhere." Su Fan said and sneezed several times.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you catch a cold? You must not catch a cold. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Nothing, just..." Sufan looked at the dark lake and said, "do you know where I am now?"


    "Where?" He asked.


    "Guess what." She said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, no matter when, always has so a silly strength.


    "Well, give me a hint?" Huo Shuqing''s mood suddenly relaxed. He got up and went to the bar. He took a can of beer from the refrigerator.


    Sun Minjun knew that he would occasionally have a small beer at home, so she asked the staff to prepare a beer in his room.


    The heating in the room is very warm.


    Huo Shuqing took out the beer, opened the pull button of the can, took a sip, and sat on the high stool beside the bar.


    "Hint?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, how can I guess if you don''t give me a hint? China is so big, you can be anywhere at any time now. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned and silent for a few seconds before he said, "I just told you that I''m going to see Jiashu tomorrow..."


    "Rongcheng? Are you in Rongcheng Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, we''re staying in Rongcheng tonight. Because I came back too late, I didn''t go to my mother''s side. I''ll come back tomorrow." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you won this time."


    "I won? What? " Su fan asked.


    "You asked me to guess, but I didn''t, and it was on the premise that you gave the hint. So, you win, girl Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and walks slowly away from the lake.


    She didn''t notice, and the guards followed her.


    "Well, I''ll remember that this time, I can win you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, you remember." Huo Shuqing said and took a drink.


    "You''re very busy today, aren''t you?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, there are many things. We must get familiar with the situation as soon as possible and start working." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll go back to the hotel." Su Fan said.


    "Are you outside?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I just came to Huaiyin lane, by the jade lake." Su fan replied.


    "Jade lake? Why are you going to Yuhu so late? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I..." before Sufan said it, he was already blaming her.


    "It''s not safe when it''s dark, and it''s cold. You''re not in good health. Go back to the hotel and have a rest." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan stopped and said, "I thought Zeng Quan would be here. I thought I would meet him here..."


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    Su fan stands on the side of the road, ready to stop the car back to the hotel, and the guard who has been following her behind him comes over quickly and stands beside her to stop the car�� Mrs. Huo, please get in the car... "The guard opened the door and said. Sufan looks at him. She knows the guard. Today, he has been following her and sun Yingzhi. So, Sufan got on the bus, and the guard sat in the co driver''s seat and told the driver the address of the hotel�� Are you still there? " Su fan asked Huo Shuqing�� Well, I am Huo Shuqing said, "are you on the bus? Is someone around you? " Su fan looked at the front row and said, "don''t worry, everything is OK." She didn''t say there was a guard, but Huo Shuqing understood�� That''s good. " Huo Shuqing said, "what are you going to do next?" Su fan knew that he was asking about Zeng Quan and said, "I don''t know. I can''t find him now..." after a pause, Su fan thought of Yuncheng and asked him, "do you want me to try another place?"�� Is there anything else I haven''t found? Haven''t you searched all the places he said? " Huo Shuqing asked. Su fan doesn''t want to relate the place where Zeng Quan left to herself, but she doesn''t want to be so sentimental, and she doesn''t want Zeng Quan to still remember her�� What''s the matter? " Huo Shuqing asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 717

    "I''ll talk to you tomorrow. You go to bed early and I''ll go to bed when you get to the hotel later." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, all right!" Huo Shuqing said.


    In fact, he wanted to talk with her for a while, but he couldn''t bear to say "you can talk with me for a while, I miss you" to her... Of course, if he was by her side, he would be able to say it, but it was through the phone, and he also knew that there was someone on her side, and he knew that she was a person who would not hide it. If there was any ambiguous situation, She showed up all of a sudden. He was a feudal official. How could he let others know that he was so tired of his wife? If you have anything, you''d better go home!


    So, Huo Shuqing had to tell her, ready to hang up, she suddenly said: "Yifei, how is he?"


    Yifei?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. Knowing that she would be worried about Xiaofei, he said, "Xiaoqiu and I have called, and we are still in a coma."


    Coma


    Sufan said "Oh".


    How long does it take to be in a coma! She was in a coma for half a year, but Yifei


    Will he lose his memory? Will you lose the ability to act? Will


    Sufan dare not continue to think, she can''t do anything, what else does she want?


    Unable to hear her voice, Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to see him?"


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    Look at him? Yifei?


    "I, I, I don''t want to." Su Fan said.


    How could she not know how many people would be upset if she went to see Yifei now? Huo Shuqing, Qin Jia and ye Minhui!


    But


    Huo Shuqing sighed. How could he not know how worried she was about Yifei? He is also very clear about her scruples.


    So, Huo Shuqing said: "girl, it''s daybreak. We''ll go back to Beijing with Miss Sun and go to the hospital to accompany Xiaofei."


    Su fan, shocked!


    Let her accompany Yifei?


    Huo Shuqing


    "No, no, I, I wish I were in Rongcheng, I, I don''t go back, I..." Su Fan said.


    Now to accompany Yifei in the capital is just to make trouble. No matter how worried she is, she can''t go!


    "Girl, listen to me," he said. After a pause, Sufan didn''t speak any more.


    "Xiaofei''s situation, we don''t know how far it will go. We must let him recover as soon as possible and return to the right track as soon as possible. Do you understand, girl?" Huo Shuqing said.


    How could su fan not know the seriousness of the Qin Yifei incident? It''s just


    "I know what you said, and I also want to see him, but now if I go, I, I don''t know..." Su Fan said.


    I don''t know what other people think of us. I don''t want to give you any trouble!


    "Silly girl, no matter what others say or think, you don''t have to care. I won''t care. Now the most important thing is that Xiaofei should wake up and recover quickly. I know it will be very difficult for you to see him accompany him now, but, girl, what''s the most important thing for you to understand, do you know? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know. I want him to wake up and recover as soon as possible. I understand!" Su Fan said, "but what can I do? I... "


    Yeah, what can she do?


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a while, and said: "girl, listen to me, I know it will make you embarrassed, but you should listen to me. Xiaofei has you in his heart. You can make him wake up more than anyone else... "


    Su fan was stunned.


    "You, you, what are you talking about?" Su Fan said.


    "I''m sorry, girl, I know it will embarrass you, and I don''t want to say it, but," Huo Shuqing said after a pause, "when you are in a coma, the doctor told us to talk to you every day, so that you can hear our voice, especially the people closest to you, and you will wake up. At that time, everyone of us would talk to you, whether it''s me, Zeng Quan, Xiao Fei, or your parents, the family would talk to you. "


    Su fan turned his head and looked at the neon outside the window.


    I don''t know whether it''s the flow of air or the wetness in her eyes that makes her vision blurred.


    "I don''t know if you can speak to Xiaofei more effectively than others, but I know you want to accompany him and take care of him in your heart, just like he did when you were in a coma. Well, whether it''s public or private, I support you to go to the hospital. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said, "aren''t you afraid that something will go wrong?"


    How could Huo Shuqing not know?


    It''s just


    "I want to see him. You''re right. I want to accompany him and take care of him, but you know I can''t go. I can''t ignore your face and their family''s reputation. I can''t just care about my own ideas and ignore you." Su Fan said.


    "Wench..." Huo Shuqing called.


    "I understand what you said, but..." Su Fan said.


    "Girl, you should understand that now you are not only you, but also a member of our whole family. You have Zeng family and me behind you. Your affairs will affect us, and ours will affect you." Huo Shuqing said patiently.


    Sufan listened and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I don''t want you to be more involved with Xiaofei, but sometimes, girl, we can''t just think about our own feelings, our own gains and losses. Xiaofei''s business has involved too many interests behind the fight. He is uncle Qin''s only son. If he has any accident... "Huo Shuqing said, pausing and lowering his voice," girl, Xiaofei''s car accident is likely to be a murder! "


    Plot... To kill?


    Sufan''s nerves all over his body tensed.


    How could it be, murder?


    Who, who will kill, kill Yifei? So, so good, Yifei, how can it be?


    "What, what''s going on?" Su fan asked.


    The car, driving to the viaduct, can already see the little lights of those hotels in Rongcheng Bay.


    "Are you near the hotel?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Soon, maybe five or six minutes." Su Fan said.


    "Call me back when you get to the hotel, and I''ll tell you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan answered and hung up.


    The car, heading for the hotel, was silent.


    The dark sea in the distance seemed to devour people.


    But Sufan''s heart, just like the restless waves, is surging.


    Yifei, was he murdered?


    Why is that? He is such a good man, who will kill him?


    Huo Shuqing said that the fight for interests behind this incident is very fierce, that is to say, Yifei is because of others


    Yifei


    Qin Yifei''s warm smile and warm voice came into Su fan''s mind.


    Su fan closed his eyes and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Why should the kind and warm Yifei meet such an accident? Why are all the bad guys so happy?


    The car, quietly driving to the hotel, Sufan has been looking out of the window.


    When Nianqing was a child, Yifei would often drive Nianqing to Rongcheng Bay to dig sand and play with water. Nianqing liked it very much. Su fan still remembers Nianqing, who was just able to walk. She walked around barefoot in the soft sand, just like a duckling. Sometimes when he can''t walk steadily, he suddenly lies on the beach with sand all over his mouth. Then he starts to cry. Yifei runs to pick her up and coax her. He lets Nianqing wipe the tears, snot and sand on Yifei''s body, but he never feels dirty. He will also sit on the beach and build a castle with Nianqing at his fast speed, Carrying a small tube to the seaside to scoop water into the moat of the castle, and then Nianqing will put the little monster toys into the river and smile happily.


    The past, like the colorful rainbow, lights up Sufan''s memory and makes Sufan''s heart more painful.


    Yifei, with his warm smile lit up Nianqing''s childhood, let Nianqing also have a normal childhood, although the child may have forgotten these things in childhood, but every shot, every detail, are deeply engraved into her memory, let her become a lively and cheerful little girl!


    Now Nianqing is a child that everyone likes, and she has a lot to do with Yifei.


    In Su fan''s mind, Nianqing is sitting on Yifei''s neck. She follows them on the waves. Yifei carries Nianqing in front of them. When they turn back, Nianqing''s cheerful laughter dwarfs the sound of the waves.


    Yifei


    Tears came out of Su fan''s eyes, and he couldn''t wipe them dry.


    At the hotel, Su fan got out of the car. The guard accompanied her upstairs. At the door of the room, Su fan opened the door and said to the guard, "thank you, hard work!"


    The guard saluted, and Su fan went in with his back against the door. Tears welled up in his closed eyes.


    "You''re back?" Sun Yingzhi lies on the sofa and asks her.


    Su fan quickly wiped away his tears and said, "why didn''t you sleep, sister Ying?"


    "I can''t sleep. Come on. Would you like a drink?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan walked over and found a bottle of red wine on the coffee table. Half of Sun Ying was lying on the sofa, already drunk.


    "Stop drinking and go to bed early!" Su fan advised.


    Sun Yingzhi gave a wry smile and said, "what is he going to do? Why can''t he have a good talk with us? Don''t we understand him? Are we so unworthy of his support? "


    Su fan didn''t speak and sat quietly.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with you? A man ran out and cried? "


    "Sister Ying, please sit down for a while. I''ll call Huo Shuqing and drink with you after the call." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi nods. Su fan walks into a bedroom and dials Huo Shuqing out. Huo shuqingzheng turned on the TV to watch the news. As soon as his mobile phone rang, he turned the TV to silent and answered the phone�� Back to the hotel? " Huo Shuqing asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 718

    "Well, I''ve arrived at the hotel. Sister Ying is drinking outside. She''s very sad." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing sighs. He also knows about sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan. Thinking about it, he thinks that sun Yingzhi is pitiful. He and his good sister fall in love with a man at the same time, and they have to accept all this.


    "You''ll accompany her later. Now you have to wait for the news from Yiheng. You''ve done your best." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know, but I also understand her. I always want to find him myself and persuade him to go back." Su Fan said, "what you just said about Yifei..."


    How can Huo Shuqing not understand Su fan''s mood? He knew that Sufan didn''t want to see Xiaofei in his heart, from her reaction outside the operating room. However, she knew what kind of rumors she would bring when she went to see Xiaofei take care of Xiaofei, so she didn''t go.


    Just now, on Su fan''s way to the hotel, Huo Shuqing called Qin Chunming and said that he wanted Su fan to go to the hospital to take care of Xiao Fei. Qin Chunming was also stunned.


    "Why do you think so, Shuqing?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Qin Chunming also understands Huo Shuqing''s self-esteem as a man. Huo Shuqing has put up with a lot about Xiaofei and Sufan.


    "When I talked with the attending doctor before, the doctor suggested that if someone close to Xiao Fei was talking with him, he might wake up more easily. Since Xiaofei is going to see Su fan on the way out of trouble, let Su fan go to chat with him, I think, maybe Su fan is more suitable than others Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming knows that Huo Shuqing is right to say that. Indeed, the doctor has said that it is better for Qin Yifei''s close friends to accompany him. However, the question now is, how can su fan go? No matter how Xiaofei thinks about Sufan, he shouldn''t be at this time


    If this spread out, Huo Shuqing''s wife in the hospital to take care of Qin Yifei, this, this, what kind of system!


    "Shuqing, I understand your mood, but forget it! This matter can no longer be so wrong. " Qin Chunming sighed.


    "Uncle Qin, now, the most important thing is that Xiaofei wakes up. The rest is not important!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming''s mouth is open, but he can''t speak.


    "I will persuade Sufan to go back." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Qin Chunming finished and hung up.


    Watching her husband hang up the phone, Xu Menghua, his wife lying beside him, gets up.


    "Is soqing on the phone?" Asked the wife.


    "Well, Shuqing." Qin Chunming looked at his wife''s haggard face.


    Since his son''s accident, Xu Menghua seems to be getting old all of a sudden, and his whole life has collapsed.


    "Shuqing! How is he over there? " Xu Menghua said.


    "I just went. It takes time to straighten out my work. It''s not so easy." Qin Chunming.


    Xu Menghua sighed deeply and said, "look at elder sister Xue''s house. Although Shuqing hasn''t taken care of her for a day, she hasn''t lived together. Anyway, no matter Shuqing goes to the horizon, elder sister Xue has a bad memory. But Shuqing is always on the phone, or something..."


    Qin Chunming looks at his wife and tears, and knows that what his wife wants to say is "at least mother and son can still speak, but our little Fei''s life and death are uncertain now...", so Qin Chunming gently embraces his wife''s shoulder and wipes her tears.


    Xu Menghua closed his eyes and began to cry.


    When his wife''s cry slowed down, Qin Chunming said: "old woman, the doctor suggested that someone close to her son should accompany him and talk to him, which will make him wake up earlier. You say..."


    "I''ll go there to accompany him, but you won''t let me..." Xu Menghua wiped his tears and said.


    "How can you carry your body? Let young people accompany you! If you do anything good or bad, how can I live the rest of my life? " Qin Chunming.


    Xu Menghua wiped his tears and said, "what do you want to say? The people close to my son are not only you and me, but also Xiaoqiu and Zhigang. You see, Minhui has been in the ward all the time. Isn''t Jiangjin also here? They are all close to their son.... "


    At the end of the speech, Xu Menghua sees her husband staring at her and suddenly realizes what her husband wants to say.


    "You want to let, let, Gayne go?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Shuqing just told me that it might be better to let Gayne go..." Qin Chunming said.


    "No, I will never let her near my son, I will never!" Xu Menghua interrupted her husband and said excitedly.


    "Menghua..." Qin Chunming called his wife.


    Xu Menghua shakes his head, stares at her husband and says, "why did your son come to this stage? Don''t you understand? Isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it, is it, isn''t it, is it, is it, is it, is it, is it, is it, is it, that? How could you, how could you, let her see her son? How can she take care of... "


    "You''re in a bad mood now, I know, and I shouldn''t argue with you. However, as things have come to this point, there is still a big hurdle for the Zeng family and our family to overcome. We can''t blame him like this, do you understand? " Qin Chunming.


    Xu Menghua wiped away his tears and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? How can I know the seriousness of all this? But, I, I really can''t, I can''t forgive her, I can''t... "" I understand, but, from another angle, why does my son have to go like this step by step? He himself has a lot of factors. He can''t let go of Gayne in his heart. He can''t let go of Gayne. Therefore, he doesn''t want to marry Minhui. He just wants to do something for Gayne to fulfill his wish. If, if his wish, perhaps everything, is not a problem, his emotional road will be reopened, everything will return to normal. However, the premise of all this is that when he wakes up, he becomes a normal person, just like in the past... "Qin Chunming says to his wife�� Does it have to be Gayne? Does it have to be her? " Xu Menghua looked at her husband and asked. Qin Chunming nodded, sighed and said, "do you think anyone else in the world can do it except Kayin?"�� But, but then, in case, in case Gaines wakes him up, can they still break up? Can''t go on? " Xu Menghua said�� I think, after such a disaster, if my son is lucky enough to survive, he will change. I believe he will change. But if he doesn''t wake up, it''s all empty talk! " Qin Chunming. Xu Menghua was silent. She knew that what her husband said was not unreasonable. He was right. No matter what happened in the future, if her son didn''t wake up, everything would be empty talk. Seeing that his wife didn''t speak, Qin Chunming said, "do you know what the last sentence he said to me before the accident?" Xu Menghua looks at her husband�� He said, "ah, we always stand in our own position to make decisions for Gayne, without considering her situation." Qin Chunming said, looking at his wife. Xu Menghua, can''t say a word�� Gayne is a thorn in his heart, which can only be pulled out by himself, and now we need to give him a chance. You need to tie the bell to get rid of it. Let Gayne go! This is put forward by soqing. I believe soqing will have a good talk with Gayne. Don''t you believe in soqing? " Qin Chunming. The wife was silent for a moment, and said, "why did Shuqing do this? Don''t he know that this will make his situation... "Qin Chunming didn''t speak. His wife looked at him and sighed�� Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you in this matter. " Xu Menghua said, "but now Minhui is over there, and the child is, alas, really..." "just think it''s our selfishness!" Qin Chunming. Xu Menghua was silent. Yes, Minhui has come back since she learned that Xiaofei had an accident. Regardless of the past, she will guard him. But now, if Sufan goes to the hospital again, it''s a mess. How to explain to the Ye family? How to face Minhui? Su fan doesn''t know about the Qin family. When she talks with Huo Shuqing again, Huo Shuqing has been allowed by the Qin family to persuade her. But she didn''t know what to do. She said goodbye to him, hung up and walked out of the bedroom. Sun Yingzhi is still drinking on the sofa. Su fan goes over and takes a goblet from the wine cabinet. He pours himself a glass of wine and sits beside sun Yingzhi�� What''s the matter? " Sun Yingzhi asked. Su fan sighed, touched the next wine cup with sun Yingzhi, drank the wine in the cup�� To drink away one''s worries is more worrying! " Sun Yingzhi sighed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 719

    Su fan was silent for a long time before he said to sun Yingzhi, "Huo Shuqing told me that Yifei''s car accident was murder!"


    Sun Ying''s Leng next, but didn''t feel how many accidents, way: "Oh, is such!"


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi, and sun Yingzhi also looks at her.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. I can''t say that this kind of thing is common or something. I don''t understand your mood." The way of Sun Ying.


    "No, sister Ying, you don''t have to apologize." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi touched the cup with her and said: "power and conspiracy always go hand in hand, since ancient times. If it wasn''t for power, the Macbeths wouldn''t kill the king. When the right is in front of you, how many people can take it calmly? Yifei''s father is hot now, and so is Huo Shuqing in your family. If they want to go up, naturally other people will not go up. How can those who can''t go up be reconciled? It''s not a matter of falling and scratching the skin. It may be that there is no more chance. It''s just that we don''t know how many years to wait, or that we can''t wait for such an opportunity to come. Do you think they will let Yifei go? "


    Su fan nodded, sighed and said, "but Yifei never set foot in politics, and even turned a blind eye to officialdom. Why did he end up like this?"


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and said, "what about you? You almost got shot because you went to rob someone else? "


    Su fan is silent.


    "We Chinese people, for thousands of years, can''t make the officialdom fight any more wonderful. It''s just common sense to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger and carve three things with one arrow. If you really want to get rid of someone, it''s better to be someone who has something to do with the whole thing, but has not been involved in it completely, such as you at the beginning, such as Yifei now. It seems that you are marginal people. It seems that you have not been involved in officialdom. However, for some people, your existence is a very good target, leading the whole situation. Many times, to solve a problem, as long as you grasp the key nodes, you can get twice the result with half the effort. For example, you and Yifei are very good nodes. Even if you haven''t interfered with anyone, your existence will make some people uncomfortable and, naturally, cause trouble. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Yes, it is! Su fan sighed in his heart, but he was also deeply admired by sun Yingzhi for his clear insight into the situation.


    Sun Yingzhi took a look at Su fan, laughed and said, "don''t look at me like that. You''ve been in this circle for a long time, and you''ll understand everything."


    "I don''t know anything, I''m afraid..." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know what you know or what you know. You''ve been in contact with those people for a long time. You just need to glance at what they want and what they want. You don''t need them to say it, and they don''t know it at all. I just know what those people think


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi, two people touched next wine cup.


    After a long time, sun Yingzhi said, "ah Quan, Xi you and Yi Fei are all familiar with this kind of environment, so they will see through a person at a glance, but..."


    "But what?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and said, "but you are different from other people."


    Su fan is puzzled.


    "Whether it''s ah Quan, Yi Fei, me or Xi you, what we see is different from other people. That''s why you feel different in our eyes. I can have a heart to heart chat with you like this without worrying about anything, but ah Quan and Yifei, you will make them feel bright in front of their eyes, and they can''t help but approach you. When they approach you, they will unconsciously be attracted by you... "Sun Yingzhi said.


    Sufan lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. I don''t blame you. It''s not wrong to be liked." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "do you know about Zeng Quan?"


    Sun Yingzhi nodded, sighed and said, "I''ve known about it since he married Xi you. Ah Quan, he told me about you."


    Su fan stares at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "I knew you for a long time. When ah Quan told me about you, I was very curious and wanted to see you. Until later I heard that he promised your father that he would marry Xi you. I asked him if you would regret it? Are you going to hide that girl


    Su fan has been looking at Sun Yingzhi, did not speak.


    "He, at that time, told me that he only wanted you to be happy, to live with the person you love, and to marry that person." Sun Yingzhi said and found that Su fan''s eyes were moist.


    "I said he was so stupid! I said to him, are you afraid your father will punish you when he knows you have a woman outside? You''re not afraid of your father. " Sun Yingzhi said, Su fan took out a tissue and wiped his eyes.


    "But do you know what he said to me?" Sun Yingzhi asks Su fan, and Su fan shakes his head.


    "He, he said, you don''t love him at all, so he won''t force you. However, if that person can''t make you happy, can''t give you happiness, he will go to snatch you back from that person''s hand! If that person dares to let you down, he will... "Sun Yingzhi said, and Su fan''s face was full of tears.


    Zeng Quan, he always thought about her like this, always! Even if there are many things she doesn''t know, there is one thing she knows. Zeng Quan is one of her best friends and best brother in her life! Sun Yingzhi''s eyes were moist, and tears welled out of them�� Love a person, just want to make her happy, really, how silly The way of Sun Ying. In fact, she is not the same silly? Until, until you can''t hold on any longer, Su fan sat quietly and said, "he''s a very different person. Sometimes he''s a little annoying, a little ruffian, and he can''t speak in tune..." Sun Yingzhi listened to Su fan and couldn''t help laughing and said, "he''s just like that."�� But ah, he is serious. Really, you can''t imagine that he is a child from such a family. " Su Fan said, the past came to mind, "at the beginning, I went to the disaster relief with him, and there was a man in our group, who was really afraid of tiring himself and refused to use his strength at all, but Zeng Quan, he accompanied me to deliver to the people left behind in the village..." Su fan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Sun Yingzhi was stunned and looked at her suspiciously�� What''s the matter with you, Jain? " Sun Yingzhi asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 720

    Will he be there?


    Su fan is not sure.


    However, what puzzles her even more is whether she should tell sun Yingzhi the possibility.


    Now, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have not divorced. Sun Yingzhi is pursuing Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi loves Zeng Quan. However, before Zeng Quan''s divorce, it seems that there is something wrong with them. If you want to find Zeng Quan, it should be Fang Xiyou, but Sun Yingzhi


    Su fan thinks about it. She shakes her head to sun Yingzhi, puts down her glass, goes into the bathroom and sends a message to Huo Shuqing


    I suspect Zeng Quan may have gone to Yuncheng. Now should I tell sister Ying?


    At this time, Huo Shuqing has not gone to bed, and is sitting on the bed reading... This is also his habit. Before going to bed, he must read a few pages of books. Even if he has loved, he must read a book before he can fall asleep... When the information comes, Huo Shuqing takes it up and has a look.


    Yes, Yuncheng, it''s very possible! Huo Shuqing thought.


    However, Su fan''s worry is not wrong. Now Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are not divorced. Zeng Quan left, Fang Xiyou did not take any action, but Sun Yingzhi has been looking for him. In the current situation, if Su fan helps sun Yingzhi find Zeng Quan, then it''s ok if Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou get divorced. But if they don''t get divorced and continue to live together, Su fan will make Fang Xiyou hate. Everyone can think about this clearly. Now Su fan''s worries are the same.


    Huo Shuqing thinks about it and dials it to Su fan.


    "I see your message." He said.


    "Well, what shall I do?" Su fan asked.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s just a possibility that Zeng Quan didn''t go to Yuncheng. You don''t know whether he will be there or not. Therefore, there is no matter that you help Miss Sun to divorce Zeng Quan from Fang Xiyou." Huo Shuqing said.


    He really knows everything, Sufan thought.


    "But, in case..." Su fan wants to say, in case the result goes wrong, what should she do?


    "No matter what the result is, girl, it''s all Zeng Quan''s own choice. You can''t decide it. Do you understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know, but in case..." Su Fan said.


    "We are all adults. We have the right to choose what we should do, what we should have or give up. Even if he is really in Yuncheng, Miss Sun finds him at your prompt. What happens between them is no longer your responsibility." Huo Shuqing said, listening to Sufan''s silence, Huo Shuqing continued, "everyone has to bear the corresponding consequences for their own behavior, no matter who it is. It''s not what you should undertake, so don''t go to yourself any more. "


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said, "thank you for saying this to me. I really can''t make a decision myself."


    "We are husband and wife. What else can we say thank you for?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But Huo Shuqing seemed to see her helpless smile.


    "Well, how did you think about Xiaofei?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan took a long breath and said, "I want to take care of him until he wakes up."


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um".


    "You''re right. Everyone should take responsibility for his own behavior. Over the years, I''ve been too dependent on Xiaofei. I owe him too much. I don''t want him to lie down forever and never smile like he used to. If I can help him recover, I will try to do it Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, which has been pressing his Boulder, suddenly disappeared.


    She understood, didn''t she? She''s clear, isn''t she?


    "You''re right. The most important thing now is that he wakes up. Only when he wakes up can he make the bad guys who hurt him feel bad. We can''t let the bad guys succeed, can we, Huo Shuqing? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, yes, they must not be allowed to succeed!" Huo Shuqing said.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke again.


    Sometimes, such a quiet, for two people are rare, are worthy of care.


    "Girl..." he said.


    "Well." She answered.


    "I love you!" He said.


    "Me too!" She said.


    "Then you, tell me again? I can''t say you don''t even have a repeat. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Really, such a big man, still so childish.


    Su fan sighed.


    "I..." she said, but didn''t say it.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "I love you!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, that''s good!" Huo Shuqing said, can''t help laughing, closed the book, said, "I can go to sleep."


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" She asked.


    "How can I sleep without you saying these three words?" He said with a smile.


    "You are really..." Su Fan said.


    "Girl," he called her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "You will say these three words to me every night, remember?" He said.


    "Every day?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, you tell me every night that I can fall asleep." He said.


    Sufan wants to say, you are so childish. However, his words, let her heart, sweet, sweet as if the whole person is immersed in the honey pot.


    "Are you still a teenager? It''s so numb. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "I think this is the most effective anti-aging method, you know? If you don''t want your husband to become a bad old man, you have to... "


    "You want to be a goblin, old goblin!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am, the point is, you are a goblin!" He said.


    Su fan''s heart, suddenly a heat, his body is also.


    "Well, go to bed! It''s too late. I''ll see sister Ying and have a chat with her. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, good night, girl!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You too, good night!" With that, Sufan hung up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the rapid sound in the handset. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He turned off the bedside lamp and began to fall asleep.


    Tomorrow is another busy day!


    In the living room, sun Yingzhi is still drinking on the concubine''s couch.


    "Sister Ying..." Su fan went over.


    "What''s the matter? You, "said Sun Yingzhi, sitting up, looking at Su fan and smiling," did you go to the love hotline just now? "


    Su fan was stunned.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "look at your face now, it''s totally different from when you came back just now. Can you make such a big change? Besides your husband, is there a second person?"


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and continued to drink.


    "Sister Ying..." Su fan called.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her.


    When Su fan was left alone in the room, Su fan looked at the wine bottle and the wine cup on the tea table. He couldn''t help smiling, poured himself a glass of wine and sat quietly drinking.


    Sun Yingzhi left. As soon as she heard that Zeng Quan might go to the village in Yuncheng, where the two of them had sent relief supplies, sun Yingzhi quickly changed his clothes, called the guards, arranged a plane, and immediately flew to Yuncheng.


    The whole world is shrouded in darkness, even if there are lights to break the boundless night, but the night is still so powerful that people can''t breathe.


    No matter what decision Zeng Quan will make, divorce Fang Xiyou or continue to live together, Su fan hopes sun Yingzhi can find him this time, persuade him back, or let him make a choice he wants instead of sacrificing himself for others.


    In the room, very quiet, red wine juice, from her lips into.


    Su fan never knew what sun Yingzhi and she had just said about Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan is good to her and Huo Shuqing. She knows this very well, but what Zeng Quan said


    Zeng Quan, you will be happy, we will be happy! certain!


    This night, for Sufan, it was also a sleepless night.


    What Huo Shuqing told her about Yifei''s car accident was always lingering in her mind.


    She can''t sleep at all. Even this whole day, to be exact, she has been looking for Zeng Quan since last night. However, it''s really strange that she was still in the hospital yesterday, and now she doesn''t feel tired or sleepy.


    At daybreak, I want to go back to my mother-in-law''s side to see the children, and then hurry to Jingli, so now I''d better check the information on the Internet to learn about the sequelae of traffic accidents, and see what we should pay attention to when we accompany such patients. Remember when she was in a coma, Aunt Zhang recorded her situation so carefully, Sufan also decided to do so, record carefully, take care of Yifei carefully, until he woke up.


    Time, too soon, unconsciously on the dawn.


    Rongcheng is close to the sea, and the hotel is facing the vast sea of the East China Sea. When Chaoyang rises from the sea, a new day has officially arrived.


    When Sufan turned off the computer to take a shower, the printer of the computer already printed out a thick stack of information, in Chinese and English, a lot. Sufan decided to take it to the plane to see it. After taking a shower, Sufan quickly sorted out her belongings and was ready to visit her mother-in-law and her son at her mother-in-law''s home.


    Sun Yingzhi left a guard when he left, that is, the soldier who protected Su fan to Yuhu last night. Sufan told him, called a taxi with the hotel, and went to her mother-in-law''s home.


    It''s early, but the whole city has come to life.


    The taxi drove on the road of the old family home of Rongcheng municipal Party committee. In winter, the Yellow ginkgo leaves on the roadside fell down. Those that didn''t fall down were golden. It was beautiful.


    It''s still early. Sufan worries about going back to disturb her mother-in-law''s rest, so he drives to a nearby morning market to buy breakfast for everyone�� Ma''am, be safe! " The guard followed her in a low voice�� Thank you. Oh, by the way, where are you from? Listen to the accent, it''s the North Su fan asked the police guard�� Yes Guard road�� Then you should have a good taste of Rongcheng''s breakfast. It''s very different from our northern breakfast. The authentic Rongcheng breakfast is very delicious. " Su Fan said with a smile. The guards had to follow her. Yes, there are so many delicious things in Rongcheng, but she hasn''t had the chance to eat with Huo Shuqing. When he is free, he must eat well! When Su fan and the guards had breakfast in the morning market and then came to Huo''s house with breakfast, her mother-in-law had already got up and practiced Tai Chi in the yard�� Mom... "Sufan called. Her mother-in-law looked at her and said, "why did you come with Xiaofei? What about Qing''er? " Xiaofei? Sufan was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 721

    Su fan looked back, what''s Xiaofei?


    Then he said to his mother-in-law with a smile, "Mom, you are wrong, not Xiaofei."


    With that, Sufan went to her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law took back her hand, stared at the young guard and said, "isn''t this Xiaofei? What am I wrong about? "


    As soon as Su fan was going to take her mother-in-law''s hand, her mother-in-law went over, took the guard''s hand and said to Su fan, "look at you, how can you always let Xiao Fei take things? Xiao Fei, take these to your sister-in-law. Come on, you follow your aunt into the house. Auntie, I have prepared good things for you. "


    The guard was also stunned. Obviously, the old lady took him as another person. After all, it''s the guards in the red wall and the secret service. There''s still some medical knowledge. The old lady in front of her must have Alzheimer''s disease.


    So, the guard reached out and handed the lunch box to Sufan. Sufan had no choice but to cooperate with her and watched her mother-in-law pull Xiaofei''s hand into the building.


    So, what''s going on? Is mother-in-law''s condition so serious?


    Looking at the living room, her mother-in-law has a kind smile on her face and talks to Xiaofei. Now and then she comes to Rongcheng dialect. Su fan has to put breakfast on the table and go upstairs to find her eldest sister-in-law Huo Jiamin.


    Huo Jiamin has got up and is washing. Sufan knocks on the door and goes in.


    "Elder sister..." Su fan called.


    "Why, Gayne is back?" Huo Jiamin said.


    "Sister, mom, how can you not even recognize people now?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Jiamin wiped the water off her face and began to apply skin care products. She sighed and said: "in the last two months, she always recognized the wrong person and told her several times. When she saw that person next time, she still recognized the wrong person. She always recognized her son as father and her daughter as mother. She still remembered the same person she used to be."


    Sufan was silent.


    "Don''t worry. I took her to see a doctor. The doctor said it was normal. At least, it was a normal stage of development of the disease." Huo Jiamin said.


    "Why didn''t you tell us, sister?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin took a look at Su fan. Su Fan said: "elder sister, I don''t blame you. I just think it''s really..."


    "I know what you mean, but what''s the use of what I told you? Shuqing is so busy, and your health is not good. I told you, isn''t it a mess? Fortunately, now I''ve retired, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do! " Huo Jiamin said.


    "Elder sister..." Su fan called.


    "It''s OK. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything else." Huo Jiamin said, looking at Su fan, lowered his voice, "how''s Xiaofei?"


    Su fan looked at her and said, "you know, sister?"


    Huo Jiamin nodded and said, "aunt Xu called me and told me not to tell my mother. Now we are all hiding from her. Last night your brother-in-law called and said that Xiaofei had been spread all over the province. Yesterday I was in the yard, and someone asked me. I''m afraid it will go on like this, so my mother will know. You know, mother loves Xiaofei so much. If mother knows something happened to Xiaofei, alas


    "Just now, she took the guard who followed me as Xiaofei, and now she is chatting downstairs..." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin is stunned and stares at Su fan.


    "I didn''t expect that. I don''t understand it now..." Su Fan said.


    "No way. There are no airtight walls in this world. Even if I take her to the sanatorium now and go there, I''m afraid I''ll know. " Huo Jiamin said.


    "Do you want to discuss with Huo Shuqing?" Su fan asked.


    "Forget it, as soon as soqing went back to Xinjiang, he was worried about his work. I''d better think of a way to deal with mom''s problem." Huo Jiamin said.


    "I''m sorry, so many years, you''ve been taking care of mom, we didn''t help..." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. My mother is Suqing''s mother and mine. It''s the same for us to take care of each other. Suqing is busy. As a sister, I have to pay more. It''s nothing."


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "Now that Jiashu is here, it may be helpful to my mother. The doctor talked with me and said that we should try our best not to treat my mother as a patient. My mother has been looking forward to having a grandson for many years. Now that Jiashu has come, she has achieved her wish, which is certainly helpful to her recovery." Huo Jiamin said.


    "Mom is ill, and we send Jiashu back. How can you be so busy at home, sister? I want to take Jiashu back to Xinjiang when spring begins... "Su Fan said.


    "I''ll talk about that later! Jiashu is also a funny child. He is a little star when he is taken out. Everyone likes him very much. My mother said that Jiashu seems to have rinsed away. I think she is thinking too much about her grandson. " Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan and Huo Jiamin both laughed.


    Huo Jiamin although don''t know Sufan home these two days, but Sufan''s condition, she is also very clear. Sufan is in poor health. If he takes Jiashu with him, which day can he go back to Xinjiang to live with his younger brother? Now that the family is like this, it''s better to grasp the key point and let Sufan go back to Xinjiang to take care of his younger brother as soon as possible!


    "Well, let''s go and see mom. Jiashu hasn''t got up yet." Huo Jiamin said�� Elder sister, I bought breakfast, you go down to eat, I want to see Jiashu Su Fan said�� Oh, yes, you haven''t seen the baby for a long time, have you? " Huo Jiamin said. Su fan nodded and said, "sister, and the guard downstairs..." "I know. I''ll deal with it." Huo Jiamin said. So Su fan and Huo Jiamin went downstairs together. Originally, Sufan and Huo Shuqing lived on the third floor. After Jiashu was born, the old lady asked Huo Jiamin to clean up a room on the first floor for Jiashu to take care of. Su fan looked at the direction of the living room and found that her mother-in-law was still in high spirits, so she went into her son''s room�� Xiao su... "Aunt Zhang is preparing for Jiashu to change clothes. When she sees Sufan coming in, she asks�� Aunt Zhang... "Sufan called and went to the bedside. The baby was still sleeping quietly in the crib�� Normally, I''ll wake up in half an hour. " Aunt Zhang whispered to Sufan. Su fan didn''t speak and leaned over to kiss his son''s forehead. Her mother-in-law said that Jiashu looks like Huo Shuqing, but it looks like Zeng Quan. Su fan has seen the photos of Zeng Quan when he was a child. Now Jiashu is really like Zeng Quan when he was a child. It''s said that having a baby is like an uncle. It really makes sense. Just hope that he will grow up in the future, not like his uncle carrying the hope of the family, so painful to live�� The child is sleeping so hard that he can''t wake up any more noise. " Aunt Zhang said with a smile�� Thank you, Aunt Zhang Su Fan said. Aunt Zhang shook her head and said, "I''m too happy to help you take care of your children! Don''t say that Su fan looked at Aunt Zhang, unable to express her gratitude. Aunt Zhang smiles and gently hugs Su fan. They don''t speak. At this time, there was a babble of "ah ah" in the crib. Su fan and Aunt Zhang saw that Jiashu had opened her eyes and was eating. Sufan quickly picked up his son. His son cried with a cry. Tears were hanging on his face. Aunt Zhang quickly took the child from Sufan and coaxed him�� Darling Jiashu, look, it''s mom! Mother is holding the baby Aunt Zhang said. But the child was still crying. Su fan looked at the child, but he had mixed feelings. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 722

    She and Jiashu didn''t meet for half a month, but the child was so strange to her.


    Aunt Zhang hugs the baby and coaxes her. At this time, Jiashu''s nanny comes in. Aunt Zhang asks the nanny to help change clothes and drink water for the baby. Sufan stands by.


    It''s OK, it''s OK, Sufan. When all this is over and everything is back to normal, take your child back to Xinjiang and accompany Huo Shuqing! Just like before, everything will be OK!


    At this time, a voice came from the door. It was mother-in-law.


    "Why did my baby grandson cry? Come on, let Grandma have a look, grandma''s grandson The mother-in-law said and went to Jiashu.


    Jiashu, who was hugged by the nanny to make her quiet, saw her grandmother crying again.


    "Why is the child crying so much today? Yesterday was fine. " Said the old lady.


    "I just woke up, I didn''t finish my breath yet!" Aunt Zhang explained.


    "Yes? I said, "Jiashu is such a good boy. How can he cry like this?" Said the old lady.


    "It will be ready in a moment." Aunt Zhang said.


    Su Fan said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, let''s go out. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Oh, I ate a little. Your sister said that what you bought was delicious." Said the mother-in-law.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "then go out and have some more."


    "Oh, Gayne, little Fei, I don''t know what I say! I asked him why his mother didn''t answer the phone, and he didn''t know. What happened to the child? Is it amnesia? " Asked her mother-in-law.


    Su fan was stunned. She wanted to say to her mother-in-law, "it''s not him who lost his memory, it''s you." however, such words can''t be said at all. So she thought about it and said, "Mom, you''ve got the wrong person. He''s not Xiaofei. Xiaofei is in Beijing! The man outside is Miss Sun''s guard. "


    Mother in law stares at Sufan as if she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    "What, Miss Sun? Guard? " She said.


    "That''s Miss Sun, the daughter you always watch in the news!" Su fan explained with a smile, "is your son''s immediate superior, you know?"


    The mother-in-law nodded and looked at the young soldier standing in the middle of the living room.


    "What a guard? Isn''t it Xiao Fei Asked her mother-in-law.


    "Not Xiaofei." Su fan explained, "I have something to do with Miss sun coming out together. Miss Sun left. She was afraid that I would not be protected, so she left a guard for me."


    "Then you, are you leaving again?" Asked her mother-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll be back in Beijing in the afternoon." Su Fan said.


    My mother-in-law didn''t speak.


    "Mom, Nianqing will come back in a few days. My mom will come back with Nianqing." Su fan saw that her mother-in-law was a little depressed and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Nianqing is back?" Asked her mother-in-law.


    Su fan nodded.


    "That child, every time I see him, he grows taller. Is he taller than me now?" Asked her mother-in-law.


    Su fan laughed, and Huo Jiamin also said with a smile, "Mom, do you think your granddaughter is the monkey king and will change her height at will?"


    "My granddaughter is tall! Look what you say The old lady said, and she said with a smile to the guard, "young man, I''m sorry, auntie. I''m old, I can''t see clearly, and I don''t have a good memory. I think you''re our little fly. Don''t blame your aunt! "


    "No, no, ma''am, no," the guard said


    The old lady laughed and asked the guard to sit down and have breakfast together. The guard was obviously stunned.


    Although he was a veteran before joining Miss Sun''s guard company, he did not see one or two of the cadres'' family members. However, there are not many such amiable people as secretary Huo''s family members. Secretary Huo''s father used to be governor of East China province. Now Secretary Qin Chunming is promoted by governor Huo. From the work of secretary Qin, governor Huo is also a rare visionary leader, let alone Secretary Huo. The family members of such a leader are really so approachable and have no airs at all.


    Su fan looked at the guard and saw that the other side was a little at a loss. He quickly rounded up the scene with a smile and said, "Mom, we just came in after eating outside."


    The old lady let the young man go and sat on the dining chair and chatted with her daughter.


    The young guard looks at Sufan, who smiles at him, and then stands at the dining table to help her mother-in-law open the lunch box.


    After a while, Jiashu was carried out by Aunt Zhang. Sufan heard the child''s voice and went over.


    "Come on, let mom hold you, little darling!" Su fan reaches out his hand to his son. Jiashu looks at Aunt Zhang and looks at Su fan again. Then he reaches out his little hand.


    Su fan quickly took the child, holding in his arms to coax tease.


    The others looked at her, did not speak, just silent smile.


    This morning, Sufan has been at home with children, mother-in-law to go shopping, Sufan also pushed his son''s baby carriage with him.


    All the acquaintances met on the road said hello to the old lady, who said, "my daughter-in-law and grandson are back.".


    Su fan looked at her mother-in-law so happy, and she couldn''t help blaming herself. My mother-in-law must still want to be with her son''s family. However, Huo Shuqing is so busy, and she is not in good health. She can''t even take good care of her own children. What''s more, a mother-in-law suffering from Alzheimer''s disease?


    No, Sufan, you must get better soon, take your family back to Xinjiang one day earlier, and get together early. I can''t let my sister and brother-in-law work hard any more. Let them have a good rest and go to the United States to accompany Tong Tong instead of being entangled by my mother-in-law all day.


    Su fan has been to the supermarket nearby several times, and her mother-in-law has also taken her aunt with her. It seems that she wants to prepare a big meal. She asks her aunt to buy this and that. As a result, she buys a lot at once. However, because the supermarket is relatively close, a few people walk over


    "It''s all right, ma''am. I''ll take it!" The young guard stepped forward.


    Before Sufan opened her mouth, the old lady said with a smile, "young man, it''s hard for you. When you get home later, your aunt will treat you to delicious food."


    The guard laughed, rolled up his sleeves, picked up four oversized shopping bags and strode out of the supermarket. The aunt of the family rushed to catch up. Sufan pushed the pram and followed her mother-in-law.


    "If you are a soldier, you must walk fast." Mother in law said with a smile.


    Sufan nodded.


    This morning, for Sufan, it was a long time to get along with her mother-in-law. It is said that there are many contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but Su fan always thinks that mother-in-law is a very good mother-in-law... Of course, except for the days when she met Huo Shuqing again at the beginning, mother-in-law was very repellent to her


    The aunts at home are busy preparing lunch. Su fan originally advised Huo Jiamin to go out and relax. Huo Jiamin still didn''t leave. He stayed at home chatting with his mother, sister-in-law and little nephew until Jiashu fell asleep.


    "Cain, you go out with me. Soon, you''ll be back in time for dinner." Huo Jiamin told Su fan.


    "Well, sister, where are you going to go?" Su Fan said.


    "Rongcheng center, it''s a little more complete over there. I haven''t bought any clothes for a long time. In the video with Tong Tong a few days ago, the girl looked at my clothes and said that I was the same as an old woman. What a blow to me Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you really need to buy more young and beautiful clothes to look younger."


    "I''m 50 years old. No matter how young I am, I will become a goblin? I''d better not pretend to be young. " Huo Jiamin said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you''re wrong. It''s not to make you look young, it''s to make you look young and fashionable. No matter what age you are, you should be fashionable, right? Women, in particular, must not lose themselves. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin said to his mother with a smile: "Mom, I said it''s right to find her! The vision of a designer is definitely not built. "


    The old lady also laughed, said: "you go, I went to find your Aunt Liu to play cards, they are waiting for me."


    "Don''t miss the meal, mom." Huo Jiamin said.


    "Don''t worry. When you come back, just call me at Lao Liu''s house." The old lady said and went out on crutches.


    Su fan and Aunt Zhang asked a few words, and Huo Jiamin out of the door together, the guards have been following.


    "Why don''t you drive today?" Huo Jiamin said to the guard.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Guard road.


    "Thank you. I''ll talk to Gayne." Huo Jiamin gave the car key to the guard with a smile.


    Su fan thought about it and said to Huo Jiamin, "sister, don''t go to Rongcheng center. Let''s go to Wangxia street."


    "Over there?" Huo Jiamin asked.


    Wangxia street is a street in Rongcheng that specializes in luxury goods, just near the provincial Party committee.


    "I saw several brands of spring clothes a while ago. They are very suitable for you. Let''s go there and buy them." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin laughed and said, "what you want to recommend to me is either very expensive or very expensive. Where can I afford it?"


    "No, elder sister, just follow me to have a look." With that, Su fan whispered in her ear, "I have a gold card in my hand. Brush it casually."


    Huo Jiamin looked at Su fan''s childish expression and said with a smile, "you are so..."


    Sufan also laughed, said the address to the guard, let him enter the car''s navigation system, the car left the Huo yard.


    "Ah, the guard of the first family is sitting in front of you. You are so corrupt. Be careful that people will directly sue you to heaven!" Huo Jiamin whispered to Su fan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Su Fan said with a smile.


    However, when Su fan accompanied Huo Jiamin to go shopping, sun Yingzhi called.


    "How..." before Su fan spoke, sun Yingzhi''s voice penetrated her ears.


    "Gayne, Gayne, I, I found him. He''s really here, right here!" Sun Yingzhi''s voice, she did not hide the joy, Sufan''s heart, the huge stone fell down.


    He, he really, is there?


    What is he doing there? He


    "Did you see him?" Su fan asked�� EN en, I see him, he is beside me... "Sun Yingzhi said, and Su fan heard sun Yingzhi shouting in the handset," ah Quan, the phone of Gayne! " Su fan''s heart, smoked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 723

    Zeng quan


    However, for a long time, she couldn''t hear any sound until sun Yingzhi said to her, "I''m sorry, Gayne, there''s something wrong with ah Quan. I''ll call you later.".


    Yeah, there''s something wrong!


    Su fan smiles.


    Although I was a little disappointed and didn''t hear Zeng Quan''s voice, from sun Yingzhi''s joyful voice, Zeng Quan must be beside her. That''s enough! Just find him! That''s the best, isn''t it? Ying''s elder sister will certainly persuade him to go back, everything will be OK!


    With this thought, the haze in Sufan''s mind disappeared in an instant.


    No matter why he was there... She didn''t want to think about it any more... No matter when he went home, now he was found. After flying around most of the country, from north to south, from east to West for two days and two nights, she finally found him. That''s enough!


    So, the next question


    Su fan made a phone call to Huo Shuqing, but Huo Shuqing was in a meeting. Li Cong, the Secretary, answered the phone. Su fan just said "call me back when he finished the meeting" and hung up. Then he hurriedly called his mother.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin just came out of the Qin family... Xu Menghua suddenly had a high blood pressure last night. She called the doctor to see her at home. Originally, everyone advised her to go to the hospital, but she said that her son had not come out yet. She had to wait for her son to go home. As a result, the doctor prescribed medicine for her at home, and then the nurse took care of her at home.


    "What''s the matter, Gayne? Where are you now? " Luo Wenyin asked as soon as she got through.


    "Mom, I''m in Rongcheng..." Su Fan said.


    "You went to Rongcheng? What about Jiashu? What about the kids? Your mother-in-law... "Luo Wenyin asked a series of questions. Su fan was so anxious that he interrupted her mother.


    "Mom, sister Ying just called. She found my brother!" Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin, stunned.


    "Tell my dad that they are in Yuncheng..." before Sufan finished, Luo Wenyin said.


    "Yingzhi, did you really find Quaner? Did he answer your call? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "He didn''t answer the phone. Sister Ying just told me that she found my brother. My brother was beside her. She didn''t say anything else." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin "Oh" a, listen to Sufan continue to say: "Mom, you don''t worry, my brother, he will be back soon."


    "Well, I see. I''ll call your dad later." Rowan said, "Gayne, when will you be back? I just heard your uncle Qin say that you are going to the hospital? "


    Luo Wenyin doesn''t directly say that Sufan is going to the hospital to take care of Qin Yifei. She was shocked when she heard Qin Chunming mention it to her. She didn''t expect that the Qin family would agree to let Sufan take care of Xiaofei. After all, Xiaofei had an accident in order to see Sufan. Moreover, Xu Menghua is very sad. It''s possible to say that he hates Su fan. But at this time, the Qin family would agree to it. Even if it was proposed by Huo Shuqing, it would take a fierce ideological struggle to agree. Facing Qin Chunming and his wife, Luo Wenyin also feels very sorry for them, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth to express her guilt. She can only say other things to comfort Xu Menghua.


    Su fan was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that her mother already knew, so she said, "well, I''ll be back in the afternoon. I''ll go directly to the hospital when I go home."


    "Oh, I see." Rowan said.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Everything will be fine." Su Fan said to his mother.


    Luo Wenyin couldn''t help laughing and said, "is that right? It''s going to be fine! "


    Sufan didn''t speak, Luo said: "then you go to work, accompany your mother-in-law for a while, her health is not very good. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. "


    So Luo Wenyin hung up.


    "Madam..." the new secretary called.


    "Go straight to her!" Rowan said.


    "Madam, I''m afraid of the second lady, she..." said the new secretary.


    Luo Wenyin looked at the secretary. The young girl said, "the second lady and her friends said that she would never come back."


    "What is she doing? Drink and play cards? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Yes." The Secretary said.


    Luo Wenyin closed her eyes. The Secretary could see that her wife was very angry.


    It''s no wonder that such a big thing happened to Zeng''s family, but Zeng Yu not only didn''t help, but also ran out to make trouble and distract the family. It''s really a bit outrageous.


    "Madam..." the Secretary whispered.


    "Go home and leave her alone." Luo Wenyin said to the secretary.


    "Yes, ma''am." The Secretary answered quickly.


    "Also, send someone to keep watching her. If she does anything, report it to me immediately!" Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The car started slowly, and Luo Wenyin called her husband.


    Zeng Yuanjin had just finished a meeting. In the afternoon, he was going to several provinces to inspect the organizational democratic life. Just after the meeting, before I got up, I received a report from the office. Zeng Yuanjin sat directly in his seat and watched. All the other subordinates left. And Luo Wenyin''s phone also came.


    The Secretary quickly handed the mobile phone to the minister and said "madam''s phone". Zeng Yuanjin took the mobile phone. There were only Zeng Yuanjin himself and his secretary in the meeting room�� Well, what''s the matter? " Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife�� Quaner, I found it. " Rowan said. The pen in Zeng Yuanjin''s hand stopped�� Oh, where is it? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin�� She didn''t tell me in detail what place in Cloud City she just called me Rowan said�� Is she with Quaner, now? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin�� No, Jiayin is in Rongcheng. Yingzhi went to find it. Yingzhi is over there. She didn''t know the specific situation, so she didn''t say it Rowan said. Zeng Yuanjin breathed out a long breath�� What now? Would you like to talk to hiyou? Or brother mubai... "Luo Wenyin asked her husband�� I''ll call mubai and say, "as for Xiyou," Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and said, "you''d better tell Xiyou that you are a mother-in-law after all, and it''s right to care about your daughter-in-law."�� Well, I see. " Luo Wenyin answered�� I''m going on a business trip these two days. Gayne has come back. You can go to the hospital with her and talk to Chunming about it. Don''t be too embarrassed. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Well, I know. " Luo Wenyin said, listen to her husband said, "that''s it, you go busy!" The cell phone just hung up. Luo Wenyin fell into deep thinking. Just now her husband said that "mother-in-law cares about daughter-in-law". She knows what that means. Sun Yingzhi finds Zeng Quan, and Su fan helps him. If Xi you and Fang family know Su fan is helping sun Yingzhi, they must be unhappy. What''s more, sun Yingzhi has found Zeng Quan. Now she wants to find a way to explain this matter to Xi you, and she can''t let Xi you have any opinions or resentment against Su fan. What''s more, the most important thing is to let Xi you start to solve this problem, and she can''t continue to drag on like this. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 724

    Luo Wenyin closed her eyes and began to conceive in her brain how to talk to Fang Xiyou about it.


    Su fan, who is in Rongcheng, started shopping with Huo Jiamin after calling his mother. Huo Jiamin and Huo Shuqing are similar in appearance. With the influence of geography and culture in East China, most local women are slim, such as Huo Jiamin and Luo Wenyin. Although Huo Jiamin and Luo Wenyin''s natural beauty can''t be compared, they are also beautiful in ordinary people. Coupled with the influence of family, Huo Jiamin''s temperament is still very good, although she always says that she is old. When Sufan walked with her, it didn''t seem that she was nearly twenty years older than Sufan.


    Huo Jiamin has been helping her and Huo Shuqing to take care of her old mother-in-law. Sufan feels very sorry. Although she knows Huo Jiamin doesn''t lack these clothes, Sufan still wants to express her heart and Huo Shuqing''s heart. A lot of times, the family is like this! Just as a mother does to her father''s family, she gives a selected gift on everyone''s special day.


    Yes, I have to learn from my mother slowly! Can no longer be as wayward as in the past, so childish, so, to avoid their responsibilities!


    With this in mind, Su fan carefully selects clothes for Huo Jiamin, and calls Shao Ruixue as an adviser.


    "Do you want me to help you as a big designer in choosing clothes?" Shao Ruixue joked.


    Huo Jiamin looks at Su fan and Shao Ruixue and laughs. He says to Shao Ruixue, "it''s not long for Jiayin to stay here. I''ll ask you to come out and have a look."


    "I know, aunt Jiamin. In fact, I just blame this guy for not asking me out. He doesn''t look like a sister at all." Shao Ruixue said, holding Su fan''s neck.


    But Su Fan said, "I''m sorry, Xueer. I''m a little bit..."


    "Oh, you are so serious! People are joking with you. " Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    Huo Jiamin looked at them and said, "now you two fashion masters help me choose. When I finish buying clothes, I can go directly to the wedding banquet to marry my daughter."


    Su fan and Shao Ruixue laugh, Shao Ruixue immediately began the professional promotion, let the side of the clerks only nodded or explained.


    Watching Shao Ruixue become the familiar and lively girl, Su fan''s heart is really gratified. After so many years of bad things, Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin''s acquaintance and combination is the only consolation among many misfortunes.


    However, when Huo Jiamin goes to the fitting room, Shao Ruixue pulls Su fan aside and asks in a low voice, "is it true about Yifei?"


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue and nods.


    "How could there be a sudden accident? He''s not always fishing in the river... "Shao Ruixue blurted out.


    "River fishing?" Su fan grabs Shao Ruixue''s hand and stares at his friend.


    Shao Ruixue''s mouth and eyes were wide open at the same time, unable to speak for a long time.


    "How did he fish in the river? When did you know, Cher Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue was stunned. How to say? She has known about this for a long time. She knew it when Qin Yifei went to Jiangyu. Jiangjin told her that she was also stunned at that time. She didn''t know why Qin Yifei was still entangled with Su fan? Clearly has reached such a point, how still reluctant to let it go? Until Jiang Jin told her the truth, she was real and could not say anything. Qin Yifei''s affection for Su fan is so deep that he can''t pull it out. If he doesn''t let himself end it, there is no other way.


    Later, the day after Qin Yifei arrived at Jiangyu, Su fan''s younger brother Su Zijie called her and told her about Qin Yifei. Su Zijie is very clear about her relationship with Su fan. Su Zijie also did not know what to do. On the one hand, he was a president full of affection for his sister, and on the other hand, he was a brother-in-law full of love for his sister. Both of them were so affectionate. Su Zijie is also hard to deal with. If he doesn''t tell Huo Shuqing, Su Zijie feels sorry for his brother-in-law. Let''s talk about it. His brother-in-law is uncomfortable, which will definitely affect his feelings with his sister. No way, Su Zijie had to call Shao Ruixue to ask how to do. Where does Shao Ruixue have an idea? She also consulted with Jiangjin before she said to Su Zijie, "you call uncle Huo, say that you need to prepare roses for perfume, ask Uncle Huo''s advice. If he asks you why you think so, you say that Mr. Qin wants to cooperate with you and ask you to help do some work in flower breeding. For the rest, don''t say anything. It''s the business of the three of them. We outsiders can''t say anything. "


    This matter, really let Shao Ruixue very headache, so that she was very worried in those days. Until the day before yesterday, when he heard Qin Yifei''s car accident and Jiang Jin accompanied Xu Menghua to the capital, Shao Ruixue almost fainted. Because this matter is still in a confidential state, so Jiangjin told her not to disclose, but Shao Ruixue''s heart, is really very complicated.


    Now, Su fan asked, Shao Ruixue didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Fan, I don''t want to hide it from you, but I, I don''t know how to tell you." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fansong opened his hand and sat on the sofa. The shop assistant came over to fill her cup with coffee. Sufan waved her hand and said nothing�� Xiao Fan... "Shao Ruixue sat beside Su fan and called in a low voice. Su fan shook his head. Shao Ruixue said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Xiaofan, I should have told you earlier, but I''m afraid." Shao Ruixue said, pausing and looking at Su fan, "he just retired and went to Jiangyu. I''m afraid you''ll know. Take the matter of his retirement to yourself. I..." "Xueer, don''t say that. Don''t apologize to me. I, I, maybe, don''t know anything, is the best! But how can I really turn a blind eye to what he has done? " Su Fan said�� Xiao Fan... "Shao Ruixue grabs Su fan''s hand. As soon as he wants to say something, Huo Jiamin comes out of the dressing room�� Gayne, Xiaoxue, there''s something urgent with my sister-in-law. I have to hurry to have a look. You two continue to stroll... "Huo Jiamin said anxiously�� What''s the matter, sister? " Su fan got up and asked�� Her husband was hit by a car and just sent to the hospital, "Huo said." it''s her second husband. Alas, how come there are so many traffic accidents these days? I''m so bored. "�� That dress... "Shao Ruixue asked Huo Jiamin�� Sorry, I won''t buy it. I''ll go to the hospital as soon as possible. " Huo Jiamin said goodbye to the assistant, said goodbye to Sufan and Shao Ruixue, and quickly walked out of the shop�� Give me the key to the car Out of the store, Huo Jiamin to the door stood waiting for the guard road. The guard takes a quick look at Su fan and gives the key to Huo Jiamin. Su fan chased out and said, "elder sister, is it serious?"�� It doesn''t seem to be very serious. I''d better go and have a look. My sister-in-law has a lot of things. Your brother-in-law is not here. I''d better go and have a look, or she will panic. " Huo Jiamin finished and walked quickly. Su fan turned back to the shop and said to the assistant, "wrap up the clothes my sister just tried." The shop assistant quickly packed it, and Su Fan said to Shao Ruixue, "it''s still early. Let''s have a cup of coffee and have a chat." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 725

    Since Wangxia street is a famous brand, how can there be few high-end coffee shops?


    Sufan and Shao Ruixue come to a shop and order two cups of coffee. The guard sits down at another table not far away from them. Sufan also orders a cup for him and several people sit down.


    "Xueer, I''m going back to Beijing in the afternoon to take care of Yifei." Su Fan said.


    Shao Rui snow Leng next, way: "Er, Huo uncle know?"


    "He told me to go." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue is stunned. Uncle Huo is too generous! After so many years, Su fan and Yifei have not completely resumed normal communication. Uncle Huo also takes everyone''s face into consideration and does not stop or get angry with Su fan and Yifei. At that time, Shao Ruixue also heard that Su fan''s mother had mentioned some rumors, but Uncle Huo didn''t stop her. But now, Yifei and ye Minhui quit their marriage, and then there''s a car accident. If Su fan goes to the hospital again... To take care of them instead of going to the hospital... I don''t know what will happen? What''s more, Jiangjin says that ye Minhui is in Yifei''s ward, waiting for him in his clothes. If Su fan goes there again, won''t it, won''t it? How could uncle Huo agree?


    In fact, Shao Ruixue didn''t tell Su fan. Jiang Jin told her that Su fan was in the hospital when Yifei had an accident. It seemed that Yifei had an accident in order to see Su fan. However, Jiang Jin did not tell her that Yifei was intercepted by the police and then retrograded in the square. However, even if only to tell her the location of the accident, Shao Ruixue is already, floating.


    Yifei can''t let Su fan go. Yifei always thinks about Su fan when he makes a decision. But now, no, after su fan and uncle Huo get married, Yifei shouldn''t do that. Even if he can''t let him go, he shouldn''t continue to be so persistent. Because Jiangjin and Yifei are iron friends, Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin have talked about Yifei and Sufan more than once. She just doesn''t know why Bai Yifei is so paranoid?


    However, Jiang Jin told her that Yifei had told her that his home was with Su fan and Nianqing. Yifei has always been chased by people, especially ye Minhui. Maybe ye Minhui chases her too hard, which makes Yifei tired of all the girls who take the initiative to get close to him. But Sufan keeps a distance from him all the time. No matter how much communication, Sufan is always separated from him�� Maybe it''s su fan''s performance and Su fan''s personality that makes Yifei feel very special and fresh. Coupled with the special feelings between Yifei and Nianqing, Yifei can''t help it. " Jiang Jin told her so.


    "Is it too deep? Even if it''s someone else''s wife and daughter, it''s their own! " Shao Ruixue sighed.


    Things have developed to the present, Shao Ruixue can only sigh.


    Seeing Shao Ruixue''s silence, Su fan continued: "Xueer, I, I don''t know if I should do this, but if I don''t, I really..."


    "It''s OK, Xiao Fan." Shao Ruixue''s hand, stretched over the table, covered Su fan''s hand and watched Su fan.


    Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue.


    "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be. Since it''s decided, do it. No matter what others say, don''t care. Uncle Huo doesn''t say anything. What''s the qualification of others? " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan is speechless, looking at Shao Ruixue.


    "Yifei certainly wants to see you too. He just can''t speak or open his eyes, but he still wants to see you in his heart, doesn''t he?" Shao Ruixue said, and Su fan lowered his head.


    Soon, Shao Ruixue felt a chill on the back of her hand, and Su fan''s tears fell on her hand.


    Shao Ruixue''s heart is also an unspeakable sadness.


    "It''s OK, Xiaofan. Yifei will be OK. He''s such a good man. God won''t hurt him." Shao Ruixue comforts Su fan.


    But Su fan shook his head and said, "Xueer, I''ve done him harm. If it wasn''t for me, I would..."


    Shao Ruixue quickly gets up and sits beside Su fan, embracing her shoulder.


    Su fan turns and pours on Shao Ruixue. Shao Ruixue hugs her.


    The guard looked at them, did not move, and continued to sit where they were.


    On this floor, he has never seen Mrs. Huo cry or anything, and now


    Alas, people, who don''t have a time of depression? This miss Cher, because she is the one she can trust, just cry so freely!


    The guard lowered his head and flipped through the magazine in his hand.


    There were not many customers in the coffee shop. Others just glanced at Sufan and didn''t care.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Xiao Fan, it''s OK." Shao Ruixue comforted.


    At that time, when I was in Yuncheng, Su fan was always persuading Shao Ruixue and comforting Shao Ruixue from college to graduation until Su fan left. Now


    Everyone has a bad time! It depends on whether you come early or late.


    Shao Ruixue thought.


    Maybe she is to experience all the unhappiness, and Xiaofan''s unhappiness, is the beginning of these years.


    However, Xiaofan will be as happy as her. After all, they all have a husband who loves them, right? Su fan shook his head and said, "Xueer, I don''t know what I can do for him. I''m afraid he will never wake up again. What can I do? What if he''s afraid he can''t go back to the way he used to? You know, he used to love sports, he... What if, what if he could only use a wheelchair? " Shao Ruixue patted Su fan on the shoulder and said, "don''t say that, don''t say that, isn''t his leg OK? There was no injury at all, was there? He''s just in a coma now. He''s in a coma after the operation. He''s waiting for you close people to take care of him and wake him up, just like he did when you were in a coma Su fan looks up at Shao Ruixue�� Everything will be fine. Don''t blame yourself. Just do what you want to do and pray for his recovery. Let God decide the rest. " Shaoruixue road. Su fan is silent�� But now miss Ye is over there. If you go like this, will there be any problem? Miss ye will not be happy. " Shaoruixue road�� I can''t shirk my responsibility for Yifei''s accident. Minhui loves Yifei so much. No matter how she treats me this time, I will bear it. " Su Fan said. Shao Ruixue sighed�� Minhui, she is really the one who loves Yifei the most in the world Su fan sighed. But, in this world, how many two love each other? It''s not that there''s nothing wrong with falling flowers! Shao Ruixue sighed in his heart, I hope Yifei can recover, I hope after this, Yifei can make up with Miss Ye! I hope Yifei can cherish Miss Ye! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 726

    Su fan did not tell Shao Ruixue about Zeng Quan''s departure. Although she and Shao Ruixue are best friends, Zeng Quan''s affair involves Zeng Quan''s privacy and Fang Xiyou. What''s more, this matter is different from Yifei''s. Shao Ruixue is very clear about Yifei''s matter because of Jiangjin. It''s not inappropriate to discuss and talk with her now. But we can''t tell about Zeng Quan.


    They had a cup of coffee and it was almost time to go back for lunch. Su fan asked Shao Ruixue to have dinner with Huo.


    "If you want to eat with your mother-in-law, I''ll go too!" Shao Ruixue took Su fan''s arm and said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "when will you come to Beijing? I''ll make up for your meal? "


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you go!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "at least now she is also the wife of the youngest feudal official in the country. How can I let you go?"


    Su fan smiles and says, "you are welcome to kill me!"


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Shao Ruixue said, "Oh, your car was driven away by Aunt Jiamin! Then I''ll give it to you! "


    Said, Shao Ruixue also gave the car key to the guard, said with a smile: "please drive, handsome boy, I also want to have a good chat with Xiaofan!"


    The car left the parking lot.


    Shao Ruixue talked and laughed all the way. She was very happy, and time passed quickly.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaofan, what are you going to do about the company?" Shao Ruixue suddenly asked.


    "I, I''m very busy recently, so I still have no way..." Su Fan said, "Xueer, please."


    "What''s the trouble? I''m not in trouble at all. It''s better to go to the store than to chat with my mother-in-law and my mother! It''s just that you have to have an idea about the company. We can''t put it off all the time. " Shaoruixue road.


    Yes, there must be a way to deal with it! Su fan thought.


    "I''ll think about it now! I''ll discuss with you if I have anything else! " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue nodded.


    When the car comes to the door of Huo''s community, Shao Ruixue says she won''t go in, so the car stops, and Su fan and the guard get out of the car.


    Watching Shao Ruixue''s car go away, Su fan put his hands into his pocket and took a deep breath of the winter air.


    Everything''s going to be OK, sure!


    Su fan looked at the distance and smirked, then turned and walked towards the yard.


    The guard beside, looking at the bright smile on her face, suddenly, stupefied.


    Seeing that she had entered the yard, the guard quickly strode up.


    At home, Su fan was just in time for dinner.


    As soon as my aunt saw her coming in, she said with a smile, "lunch is just ready, you''re coming!"


    Su fan laughed and asked, "where are my mother and Jiashu?"


    "Jiashu is going to sleep, Aunt Xue. They are coaxing her!"


    Su fan nodded, washed his hands, and quietly walked into his son''s room.


    Pushing the door open, she heard her mother-in-law reading. Su fan walked in carefully. Sure enough, her mother-in-law was sitting beside the baby bed with a picture book for children and presbyopic glasses, patiently reading the words on it.


    I don''t know if the child heard me. Anyway, Sufan saw the child fall asleep.


    Aunt Zhang gently pushed the old lady. She looked at the baby in the crib and closed the book.


    "You''re back? Eat Mother in law said to Sufan.


    After lunch, but Jiashu hasn''t woken up yet. Sufan wants to wait for her child to wake up before she leaves, but her mother-in-law says, "you''d better go quickly. In case the child sees you go, she will cry."


    As the plane flew into the sky, Sufan closed his eyes.


    Despite so many disappointments, life is still full of kindness to her. And what she has to do now is to try her best to repay the favor of life!


    As the plane is about to land in the capital, Su fan''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. Just as Xueer reminds her, ye Minhui is in the hospital. When she goes there, how can she and ye Minhui


    Su fan didn''t say a word and kept thinking until the plane landed. He got on the bus with the guard and went home. He received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    "Where are you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Just got off the plane." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, I''m very busy today. I didn''t call you back. Your father called me and said he found it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, sister Ying called me, but I didn''t call back later. I don''t know how they are. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with them. I didn''t ask again." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Huo Shuqing was lost in thought.


    "Do you want me to call sister Ying?" Su fan asked.


    "Don''t ask, let Miss Sun solve the problem! You''ve helped to find him. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Miss sun will make it clear to him. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, I see." Su fan answered.


    A burst of silence came from the mobile phone, and Huo Shuqing said, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "�� I went home to see Jiashu and her mother. She seems to be a little serious. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing was silent�� My sister has been taking care of her mother, and she has no time for herself. Today I went shopping with her to buy clothes. As a result, her sister-in-law had something to do and called her to leave. Whether it''s our family or my brother-in-law''s family, we need my sister to take care of everything. I think we''d better share some of it. When it''s all right in the hospital, I''ll go back to take care of my mother, OK? " Su Fan said. The guard was listening all the time. When he heard Sufan say these words, his heart and eyes became soft. What a good woman, Mrs. Huo! After listening to Su fan''s words, Huo Shuqing said, "don''t worry about it. We''ll talk about it when it''s normal in the hospital. About mom, I called my sister in the evening and said�� Well Su Fan said�� Well, I''ll hang up first. They''re waiting for me. " Huo Shuqing said�� Then you are busy Su fan finished, just to hang up, listen to Huo Shuqing said "girl, hard you."�� I understand Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing gave a "um" and hung up. The car continued to run on the way back to the city center. However, because of the traffic jam, Sufan wanted to rush home, so he told the driver to drive directly to the nearest subway station�� Are you going to take the subway Asked the guard�� Well, that''s faster. " Su Fan said, "it''s OK. I brought some change to buy the ticket." The guard was stunned. It''s said that miss sun doesn''t play according to the routine. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo, who is so quiet, also... Arrives at the subway station. Su fan and the guard get off the bus and go to the queue to buy tickets. Su fan doesn''t know. Ye Minhui in the hospital already knows what Su fan is going to do. He''s completely stunned. It was Qin Yiqiu who told her. We all know that ye Minhui rejects Su fan very much. Moreover, let Su fan come over, how much stimulation ye Minhui has. Ye Minhui is so affectionate to Yifei that no one knows how to speak. Although Xu Menghua agrees to let Su fan come, she doesn''t want to Tell ye Minhui. She says to Qin Chunming, "how do you want me to speak? It''s her son who took care of her son first. I''m sorry, I can''t face the Ye family. However, if you let Su fan appear directly in front of Ye Minhui, the harm and stimulation will be even greater. So, Qin Yiqiu talked to ye Minhui in the hospital. Ye Minhui was shocked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 727

    "I''m sorry, Minhui. I don''t know how to tell you. Now, I''m really, really sorry for you! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Ye Minhui is completely speechless. Just looking at the motionless Qin Yifei lying on the hospital bed, the man who let her love for more than ten years. This one. The man who hurt her the most in the world!


    Tears came from ye Minhui''s eyes.


    "Minhui, right?" said Qin Yiqiu. Quickly to ye Minhui out of a tissue, ye Minhui did not answer.


    "Don''t say that, sister. It''s right to let her come. Yifei thought of her all the time. If he wakes up, I''m afraid he''ll be the first person he wants to see. It''s still her! " Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yiqiu''s mouth is open. But it''s not. But I can''t say anything.


    Why doesn''t she know what ye Minhui thinks of her brother?


    But. After that, ye Minhui covered her face and began to cry. Since I came to Qin Yifei''s ward. Ye Minhui''s tears did not break. She didn''t eat all day. She said she had no appetite, but it turned out. In just three days, the whole person has lost a lap, obviously a lot. After all, ye Minhui used to be a little fat girl, especially with a round face and a baby face. As a result, her face is so thin that it makes people feel that her face is a little smaller. Everyone who meets her is very sad.


    Qin Yiqiu hugs ye Minhui, and she cries in her arms.


    Besides crying like this, what else can ye Minhui do? She loves him so much!


    "Minhui, I know you are sad, I know --" Qin Yiqiu comforted.


    However, ye Minhui wiped her tears and sat upright, shaking her head at Qin Yiqiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Sister, it''s OK. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m ok." Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yiqiu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    What can she say? Comfort or persuasion?


    You can''t do anything, can you?


    For a long time, there was only ye Minhui''s sobbing voice in the ward, and the voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Sister, I want to go back." Ye Minhui got up and said.


    "Go back?" Qin Yiqiu also stood up and looked at her.


    "If I''m here, it''s inconvenient for her to come. We''ll be embarrassed. Why don''t I go home! " Ye Minhui said.


    "I''m sorry, Minhui --" Qin Yiqiu was embarrassed and felt sorry for ye Minhui.


    She thought ye Minhui would be angry or something, or she would be angry when she saw Su fan. However, she didn''t expect that she would leave so quietly. Moreover, no one asked her to leave, she said����


    Ye Minhui picked up her belongings and said, "sister, I''m tired. I want to go home. Don''t say it


    Looking at ye Minhui''s frail appearance, Qin Yiqiu was really worried and didn''t know what to say, so she had to be sent to the door. Ye Minhui said, "don''t send me, sister, I''ll go by myself.".


    However, Qin Yiqiu is not at ease at all. After explaining to the nurse, she sends ye Minhui out all the time and asks the guard to drive her home.


    "Elder sister, really don''t use it, elder sister --" ye Minhui said.


    "I''ll call Yi Heng and ask him to send someone to pick you up, OK?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Ye Minhui nodded.


    Qin Yiqiu makes a phone call to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng is in a meeting, and the assistant answers the phone. Qin Yiqiu tells the story, and the assistant quickly sends someone to pick up ye Minhui.


    "Why don''t we go out for a walk? I''m going crazy when I stay in the ward all day. " Qin Yiqiu, holding ye Minhui''s hand, said.


    At this time, ye Minhui''s sadness is no less than when she first heard about Qin Yifei''s car accident. Sad and desperate!


    "Sister --" two people went to the scenic area, ye Minhui asked.


    "Well, what?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Ye Minhui shook her head and said, "you are so happy. You will never understand me."


    "Silly girl, what do you want to ask? No matter what you ask, I will tell you that there is no secret, OK? " Qin Yiqiu grabs ye Minhui''s hand and says.


    Ye Minhui looked at Qin Yiqiu for a long time and then said, "sister, what can I do to put down my feelings for him? Now I don''t know if I love him, or if I just want to marry him, or if I -- "


    Qin Yiqiu grabs ye Minhui''s shoulder and they walk slowly.


    "Minhui, would you like to hear me tell a story?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Ye Minhui looks at her.


    "My own story." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Ye Minhui nodded.


    "I had a crush on Shuqing for a long time. He was my first love!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Ye Minhui is stunned and stares at Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu and Huo Shuqing have a very good and close relationship. Ye Minhui knows that. Ye Minhui is also very clear about the relationship between the Qin family and the Huo family. However, first love����


    Qin Yi Qiuwei smiles and says, "but, he doesn''t know. Shuqing doesn''t know that I''m in love with him secretly. He always regards me as a good friend and brother. In front of him, I''m not even a woman."


    Ye Minhui holds Qin Yiqiu''s hand and looks at her.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect --" ye Minhui said, "do you regret it? Do you regret not being with him? "


    Qin Yiqiu gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, I was really not reconciled when he was in contact with Liu Shuya! I can''t figure out how he could be so superficial, like that kind of person, and break off the relationship with his family for the sake of Liu Shuya. I''m really not reconciled. "


    "And then? He broke up with Liu Shuya. Why don''t you tell him? "Asked ye Minhui." is it because you have a brother-in-law? "


    "There''s a reason! When he fell in love with Liu Shuya, I felt very painful, and I didn''t have the courage to say anything to him. I used to study in the library alone. When he dropped out of school for Liu Shuya and broke up with his family, I couldn''t help it. I found a place where he worked, had a big fight with him, and he ignored me. " With that, Qin Yiqiu smiles. Ye Minhui holds her hand and sits on the sofa of the scenic spot.


    "And then? Did your brother-in-law come to you? " Asked ye Minhui.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "Yes, that summer vacation was the saddest one for me. Shuqing ignored me. I''ve been with him for so many years, and he can''t see me, but for such a woman, he can''t even go to school, and even his family. I really, really, can''t understand, can''t understand, and can''t accept. I''m so frustrated! It seems that life is meaningless. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Ye Minhui sighed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my sister," said Ye Minhui. "I always thought you were very happy."


    "You are right, I am very happy!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Ye Minhui is stunned and looks at Qin Yiqiu.


    "Why? Secretary Huo, he didn''t -- "ye Minhui didn''t understand.


    "Compared with marrying him, but not necessarily getting his love, I would rather choose to be friends with him for life." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Ye Minhui said nothing.


    "Minhui, our situation is different. I can''t impose my own ideas on you. It''s just that sometimes, only I am my own savior!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su Yiheng''s assistant personally brings people to pick up ye Minhui home. Ye Minhui, who gets on the bus, doesn''t say a word and goes home.


    Mother Su Jing heard that her daughter was coming back, so she quickly asked the family service staff to make her daughter''s favorite fried spring rolls, waiting for her daughter to come back.


    In fact, because Xu Menghua didn''t want to get involved in Su fan''s affair, he gave Qin Chunming the job of explaining to the Ye family, and Qin Chunming had to call Su Jing in person to explain. Su Jing didn''t say anything. Everyone knows that Su Jing is also a reasonable person. She only told Qin Chunming that "it''s the most important thing for Xiaofei to wake up, and the rest doesn''t matter.". However, Su Jing also knows how miserable her daughter will be. Therefore, as soon as she hears that her daughter is back, Su Jing is ready to please her so that she can feel better. But Su Jing didn''t expect her daughter to come back so soon, and why?


    On ye Minhui''s way home, Qin Yiqiu calls Su Jing and tells her what happened just now without waiting for Su Jing to ask.


    "Oh, she wanted to come back Su Jing said.


    "Aunt Jing, if you need me to do anything, please tell me at any time." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I know, Xiaoqiu, it''s OK. I''ll accompany Minhui well. Now Xiaofei is lying in the hospital, and your mother''s health is not good. Everything at home is on your own. You''re tired, Xiaoqiu!" Su Jing said.


    "Thank you, aunt Jing. It''s OK. As long as everything returns to normal earlier. I''m not tired. " Qin Yiqiu said with tears in her eyes.


    Yes, she always told others that she was not tired. She was carrying all the hospital at home. However, she felt very sad in her heart! She also wants to have a person to let her rely on, someone to share for her!


    But now who can share it for her? no one. It''s just her.


    Qin Yiqiu has a bitter smile. If you can''t hold it, you have to!


    Her husband Luo Zhigang had been accompanying her in the hospital, but an urgent order called him away last night. Now the work of the navy is much busier than before. I don''t know how many times. The formation of troops, training of soldiers and officers, logistics support, and cruising in the East and South China seas are all very busy. Almost everyone keeps on walking and wants to have a part in it.


    Luo Zhenggang''s colleagues have heard of such a big accident in the Qin family, and the leaders are not willing to ask him to go to work, but when the task comes, the military orders are like a mountain, and they say they have to go. This morning, after Luo Zhenggang left, Luo Zhenggang''s leaders also visited the hospital and explained to Qin Yiqiu about Luo Zhenggang.


    What else can Qin Yiqiu say? Home country world, home out of the event need people to support, the country''s affairs do not need people to support it?


    Wiping away the tears in her eyes, Qin Yiqiu smiles at Su Jing and says, "aunt Jing, I''m ok. Anyway, I''m used to being busy at home. I''m ok."


    Su Jing sighed and told Qin Yiqiu to take a rest and have a good meal. She also said that she would go to Qin''s house to see Xu Menghua tomorrow and hung up.


    Qin Yiqiu stood with her back against the wall outside the ward. She closed her eyes and tears came out�� Sister in Law -- "Su fan''s voice floated into Qin Yiqiu''s ears. Qin Yiqiu quickly opened her eyes and said to Su fan with a smile: "you are back! So fast? Did you go home? "�� I called my mother on the way, said it, and came straight over Su Fan said, looking at the tears on Qin Yiqiu''s face, "sister-in-law, is something wrong? Yifei, isn''t it -- "Qin Yiqiu was stunned. Seeing Su fan staring at him, he quickly wiped away the tears on his face, squeezed out a smile, and comforted him:" Oh, it''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with him. Xiaofei, oh, you see, he''s in the ordinary Ward now. The doctor said that his vital signs are normal. That''s right. This guy doesn''t move except his eyes, It''s nothing. " With that, Qin Yiqiu pulls Su fan into the ward. Su fan stood at the end of the bed, looking at the motionless Qin Yifei on the bed. Yifei - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 728

    "Isn''t Minhui here?" Su fan asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, she''s home." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan was stunned. Looking at Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu just laughed and said, "she''s tired these two days. Go home and have a rest."


    Su fan didn''t ask Qin Yiqiu. However, ye Minhui left before she came. This is the reason. Su fan can guess. It''s just, a lot of things, if you get it through. We will only be embarrassed, it is better not to say anything!


    "Fewer people have come to see us these two days. It''s a lot cleaner. " Qin Yiqiu and Su fan are sitting on the sofa beside the hospital bed. Looking at Qin Yifei, he said.


    "People come and go, and he can''t have a good rest." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu smiles. "He can''t hear anything anyway," he said


    He said. Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    Su fan looked at the tired look on Qin Yiqiu''s face. Thinking of Qin Yiqiu''s tears, he said, "sister-in-law. Why don''t you go home and have a rest? I''ll guard here. You take me to the doctor first. I''ll go to the doctor and find out what to pay attention to. "


    "I still --" said Qin Yiqiu.


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. Go home and have a rest! You''ve been running on both sides these days. The hospital needs to take care of aunt Xu, and you need to take care of your body. Now I''m guarding here. If anything happens, I''ll call you and ask you, OK? " Su fan advised.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at Su fan for a long time and nods.


    After communicating with the doctor and understanding the matters needing attention, Su fan took a notebook and made a record carefully. Qin Yiqiu noticed it and felt relieved.


    Although ye Minhui is also very conscientious, after all, ye Minhui was raised under the service of others. She is not as good as Su fan in how to take care of people. Su fan is very careful after all.


    Back home, Qin Yiqiu met her mother, and her mother asked, "you will come. Who is in the hospital?"


    "Gayne''s back. Give it to her." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Where''s Minhui?" Asked the mother.


    "Minhui said she went home to have a rest. They didn''t meet each other." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Mother didn''t speak, just sighed.


    "Mom, she will take care of Xiaofei. Don''t worry about it." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yes? Shouldn''t I worry? " The mother sighed.


    "Because she is very serious, she is much better than Minhui in taking care of people. Minhui has more than her heart and less than her strength." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yes, when Xiao Fei wakes up? After Qin Yifei''s accident, Jiang Jin came to Beijing from Rongcheng to help Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang take care of them in the hospital and at home. And Shao Ruixue, since Sufan returned to Beijing, she also came to the capital to help her husband and Sufan. When Qin Chunming came to the ward to visit his son, he watched the three young people busy living there.


    The flowers in the ward are selected by Su fan, and Jiangjin arranges people to select the freshest flowers from the flower market every day. Even the layout of the ward looks like home. Qin Yifei sleeps in the warmth.


    Every night, when Huo Shuqing comes home, Su fan will talk to him on the phone. She will also send Huo Shuqing a video to let Huo Shuqing see Qin Yifei who is still in a coma. If she puts her mobile phone in Qin Yifei''s ear, Huo Shuqing will chat with Qin Yifei.


    "Hard work, girl!" Huo Shuqing always said that to her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. He''s still like this. He doesn''t know when he can wake up." Su Fan said.


    "What did the doctor say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "We have to wait." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    Yesterday, Su Yiheng called him to tell him about the investigation of Qin Yifei''s car accident. Now it has really become a headless case. There is no way for all the clues to go on, no matter Su Yiheng, the police or ye Chengbing''s Security Bureau.


    "Now we have to wake Xiaofei up as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more troublesome the follow-up effect." Huo Shuqing told Su Yiheng.


    "Yes, I know, Secretary Huo. I''ll send someone to the hospital to keep a close eye on it. If there''s Gayne in the nursing, it should be faster --" Su Yiheng said.


    "How is Minhui?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "My mother had a winter vacation. She said she would take Minhui to an island to play for a few days. Minhui would not go and would stay at home all day." Su Yiheng said.


    "I''m sorry, Yi Heng, min Hui and my family. I need your help to explain." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry, Secretary Huo. It''s no problem. Minhui knows that. Now is not the time to worry about these little things. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Good. What about Zeng Quan? How did you see him? Did he say when he would be back? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    After sun Yingzhi found Zeng Quan, Su Yiheng rushed to see Zeng Quan, but����


    "He may really not want to come back." Su Yiheng said, "I''ve never seen him so determined, so decadent!"


    "Decadent?" Huo Shuqing asked�� Well, he doesn''t seem to be interested in everything. I told him that the resignation letter was robbed, and he was indifferent. I said that Yifei had an accident, and he didn''t move. I don''t know what happened to him Su Yiheng sighed�� What did Miss Sun tell you? Does she want to stay at Zeng Quan all the time? " Huo Shuqing asked�� She doesn''t come back either. She says she wants to be with ah Quan. Alas, I don''t know what to do. Yesterday I called Xi you. Xi you said that his wife also called Yingzhi to ask her to come back, but Yingzhi didn''t come back. " Su Yiheng said�� What about hiyou? " Huo Shuqing asked�� She''s still like that, as if it''s none of her business. What''s wrong with these people? " Su Yiheng sighed. Yeah, what happened? Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. Now no matter which direction there is no breakthrough, originally these things can not be anxious, especially the Yifei thing, is really every day, every hour, every minute. Huo Shuqing knows very well what kind of suffering it is. He has experienced it, and now Sufan is experiencing it again. There is an old saying that parents know their kindness only when they raise children. In fact, many other things in the world are the same. If you don''t experience it, you don''t know how difficult or happy it is. You need to taste it. Although Qin Yifei had only three days to nurse, and there were special nurses to clean his body, Su fan also deeply realized the hardships of Huo Shuqing during his coma�� Huo Shuqing -- "she gave him a low cry�� Well He answered�� Thank you for everything you''ve done for me She said. He smiles and says, "why do you say that all of a sudden? Or do you finally find out about me? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 729

    Sufan didn''t speak.


    Why didn''t she know he was good? Just because I''ve been used to it all the time, I can''t feel it when I''m used to it, and it seems to be taken for granted. But. In any relationship, what can be taken for granted?


    "Silly girl, you are the woman I married. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? " He said with a smile.


    Sufan also smiles. "You have such a sweet mouth. Did you do something wrong behind my back? "


    "Yes, if you''re not around me, I can''t help doing bad things. Come here quickly." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "All right. I''m kidding you. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I miss you, Huo Shuqing!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said�� I''ll be waiting for you. Now things at home are more important, Xiao Fei and Zeng Quan. Do you understand? "


    Su fan sighed. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of what I''ve caused myself. "


    "Don''t always take everything to yourself. Do you know? We all face it together. There is no problem that can''t be solved. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well. I see Su fan sighed.


    Looking at Qin Yifei lying on the bed, Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing, "you''d better have a rest early! It''s getting late. "


    "I''m at my new home today." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, sun Minjun called me this morning. She also showed me the video and arranged it well. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, Xiao Sun is very quick." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Good! My mom always picked the right people. " Su Fan said so, but he couldn''t help but feel painful.


    Sun Minjun lives in Huo Shuqing''s house. Su fan knows. However, she doesn''t say anything to sun Minjun or point out Huo Shuqing.


    A lot of things, still don''t say, say too much, everyone is embarrassed.


    "Then you should rest early." Huo Shuqing said to Su fan and hung up.


    Su fan turned off his cell phone and sat by the bed, looking at Qin Yifei who was sleeping.


    "Yifei, I don''t want other women around him." She said.


    However, Qin Yifei would not answer her, and she did not wait for him to say anything to herself.


    "But now I''m responsible for all this. If I can count on it, my mother won''t let Sun Minjun go." Su Fan said to himself.


    "I know sun Minjun is very capable and capable, but maybe I''m too careful. In my heart, I can''t get through this. But I know my mother is also for my good, they are all for my good, you, too! " Su fan looks at Qin Yifei.


    "Yifei, I don''t want you all to do this to me. I don''t want to become a person who only depends on you. I --" Su Fan said, his forehead on his hand.


    "Yifei, wake up quickly, will you? Come on, you can''t! If you don''t wake up, what should I do? What should I do? " Tears came out of her eyes.


    "I can''t do anything, no matter what I think. I can''t even keep my husband. I, "she sobbed and looked at him with tears in her eyes." I can''t even figure out my own family affairs. I give my husband to others, but I harm my brother. And you, Yifei, you say, what am I doing in my life? What am I doing? "


    However, Qin Yifei can''t hear. He can''t hear anything.


    "Huo Shuqing is good to me. I know that he loves me and I love him too. But many times, I feel tired. I don''t know how to get along with him. I don''t know what I should do. He is so excellent, but I can''t keep up with him. My mother said that Huo Shuqing is still young, he still has a long way to go, and he needs my support. But what should I do? I can''t do anything. I''ll only make trouble all day long. I can''t do anything. " Su fan looks at Qin Yifei and says.


    "A lot of times, I think that when I was in Yuncheng with him, I used to feel so bitter at that time, as if I could not see the end of my life and the future. But now, after so many years, looking back, I think it was the happiest time. You say, is there something wrong with me? I -- "


    "Maybe I''m not suitable to be his wife. I can''t be like my mother or my sister-in-law. I can''t stand on an equal footing with Huo Shuqing. I can''t do it. I can only stand in his shadow, looking at him from a distance, as if he is a person who has nothing to do with me, just let me worship, let me admire, not live with me


    "Do you think I''m too much of a hypocrite?" Su fan continued to say, with a bitter smile, "I also think I''m too hypocritical. Maybe, don''t think about these problems, or don''t think too much. Life may be simpler. I''ve tried not to think about it. Once, I''ve tried, I''ve tried to let myself not care about it. I live the same life as his ordinary husband and wife. It''s simple, but, it seems, I can''t! "


    "If my husband is an ordinary person, maybe my life is not so complicated and I won''t be at a loss. However, from another point of view, no matter what kind of people they are, there are troubles in life and problems they have to face. However, people in different positions may not face the same problems and the solutions may not be exactly the same. It''s just that I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out, I don''t know! " Su Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Yifei, still can''t answer her, still can''t answer her�� You know, Yifei, after I got married with him, I felt like I had followed up with granny Liu in Grand View Garden. I didn''t do anything right, stand or sit. I don''t know what to say or do. I''m grandma Liu. I''m not Daiyu. Daiyu also knows that she can''t say more, but I don''t know what to do. I also try to learn from my mother and my sister-in-law, but after so many years -- "Su Fan said, laughing and looking at Qin Yifei," learning to walk in Handan, you know, now I really become the one who learns to walk in Handan, but I forget how I used to walk. "�� In the past, I always felt that I would be very happy to be his wife, and I would be very happy to find my relatives. However, over the years, their care and love for me made me completely not know how to deal with it. I don''t want to disappoint them, I don''t want them to worry about me. They, including you, all feel that I''m so badly injured that I''m vulnerable when I come back from the line of life and death, right? Everyone is very careful to me, let me, let me more, more confused about my situation Su fan continued. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 730

    "I don''t want to blame anyone. No one has done anything for me to blame, even if it is. Even my sister. " Su Fan said, looking at Qin Yifei.


    Yes, why blame others! Zeng Yu is really wrong. But if it wasn''t for Zeng Yu. She still does not know how much responsibility she has to bear for the failure of Zeng Quan''s marriage.


    "Yifei. Zeng Quan, he''s gone. " Su fan continued.


    Now no one can listen to her, and she doesn''t know who to talk to. Only Yifei can listen. Yifei won''t persuade her or laugh at her.


    "I went to see him with sister Ying a few days ago. I want to find him in my heart. But I don''t know what to say when I see him. He doesn''t want to see me at all He said. She gave a wry smile�� I''m really confused. It''s like so many years. It''s like a dream. Now look back, as if they are not their own. It''s like I''m totally on another person''s way. I don''t know who I am. "


    Qin Yifei will not speak.


    "Yifei, I love you. No way to forgive yourself, really, no way! I don''t know why I''ve been doing this for so many years. I -- "said Su fan.


    After a pause, she continued: "Yifei, I''m sorry! I don''t know how to say these three words to you. When I''m facing you, I can''t speak. Over the years, it''s my selfishness that makes you what you are now. I''m sorry for you. I owe you. If, if, I, I can be independent, I can know my position and what I should do, I won''t always pester you, I won''t always rely on you and give you so many misunderstandings. In the end, it hurt you, it hurt you to break up with Minhui, it hurt you, it''s what it is now. "


    She grasped Qin Yifei''s hand and put her forehead on the back of his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Yifei. I''m a selfish person. I''m not what you always think. I''m the most selfish woman in the world. I hurt you, Yifei. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Tears came out of her eyes and ran down the back of his hand.


    Yifei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry����


    Forehead, suddenly, as if touched by something, Su fan did not pay attention.


    However, the finger holding his hand is also being touched by something. Su fan suddenly raises his head and stares at Qin Yifei.


    His face, is still that motionless expression, eyes did not open����


    Su fan quickly stared at his hand. His fingers did twitch in her hand, very slowly, for almost ten seconds.


    "Yifei?" Sufan called his name.


    His eyelids seemed to move.


    Sufan got up quickly and pressed the pager at the head of the bed.


    "Yifei, Yifei, it''s OK, it''s OK, you open your eyes, it''s OK. Yifei - "one hand of Su fan grabs his hand, and the other hand rubs on his face, hoping that the nerves on his face can feel the stimulation of the outside world and get excited.


    That''s what the doctor told her. He should touch the patient every day, just like a newborn baby, so that the patient''s peripheral nerve in deep sleep can be excited earlier than his central nerve, and convey this little excitement from the peripheral nerve to the central nervous system.


    "It''s just like using a lighter to ignite fireworks. The peripheral nerve is like a lead wire. If you light the lead wire first, the flame will be transmitted from the lead wire all the time, and finally the fireworks will be ignited. However, the lead of fireworks can be ignited quickly, and the human nervous system needs constant stimulation to amplify this external signal. Only when the signal is amplified to a certain extent can it ignite the central nervous system and sober the patient up. " That''s what the doctor told her.


    However, after all, the relationship between Su fan and Qin Yifei is here. Su fan can''t do this job, but the nurse is doing it every day. Now, Su fan is the only one in the ward, and Qin Yifei is about to wake up. She wants to have a try, so that he can feel her existence!


    The doctors and nurses came soon, almost rushing into the ward.


    After a quick examination, the attending doctor said to Su fan: "Congratulations, he is about to wake up!"


    "Soon? Can''t he wake up with his fingers and eyelids moving? " Su fan asked.


    "The limbs respond to external stimuli, indicating that his body''s nervous system can respond normally. At the same time, his eyeballs are moving rapidly, which can be regarded as entering our normal sleep process. According to the changes of brain wave, muscle wave and eye movement during sleep, the sleep cycle is composed of non rapid eye movement cycle and rapid eye movement cycle. Non REM sleep can be divided into four stages: light sleep stage, light sleep stage, middle sleep stage and deep sleep stage. So don''t worry, he''ll wake up soon, soon. " The doctor said with a look of joy on his face.


    Are you about to wake up? Yifei?


    "OK, OK, then, I''ll call my family and tell Uncle Qin." Su Fan said busily.


    The attending doctor immediately went to contact the members of the treatment group and held a meeting all night to discuss Qin Yifei''s condition. There was such a huge and amazing progress that all the medical staff participating in the treatment were relieved.


    Huo Shuqing, who was far away in Urumqi, the capital of Xinjiang, sat on the bed after the call with his wife and began to rest before going to bed.


    On the door, there was a knock.


    "Who is it?" He asked.


    In addition to him, there are several people living in the family: Secretary Li Cong, sun Minjun, guard and housekeeper. Only Li Cong and sun Minjun have the right to knock at night.


    "Secretary Huo, it''s me." Li Cong''s voice came.


    Huo Shuqing got out of bed, went to the door and opened it.


    Li Cong and sun Minjun are both standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Secretary Huo, the minister''s phone --" Sun Minjun said, handing her mobile phone to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and took the phone.


    Zeng Yuanjin wants to find him, but why is the call on Sun Minjun''s mobile phone?


    Is it true that things have changed����


    Huo Shuqing quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed his father-in-law.


    "Shuqing?" The voice of Zeng Yuanjin came.


    "It''s me, Dad." Huo Shuqing said.


    Outside, sun Minjun pulls up the door of Huo Shuqing''s bedroom and stands with Li Cong in the corridor outside.


    "I just went to a meeting and I''m not home yet." Zeng Yuanjin said, "I''ll tell you first. You''re ready. Maybe someone will come to you soon."


    "Have they impeached you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I saw quan''er''s resignation letter." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing heard his father-in-law sigh.


    "Should we call Zeng Quan back now?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "If Yingzhi had not been with him, he might have been brought back." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    So fast?


    Without the command of the chief?


    "Will he go back to Beijing with Miss Sun?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The investigator just went to quan''er this evening and wanted to take him back to Beijing to cooperate with the investigation. Yingzhi went directly to the chief, but they didn''t come back." Zeng Yuanjin said, "during the meeting just now, the scene of inquiry was directly sent over there."


    "What did Zeng Quan say? He also said he resigned? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    The material evidence has been obtained. If the witness directly admits that this is resignation, then Zeng Yuanjin''s accusation of shielding Zeng Quan and violating the organization''s employment regulations will be fully implemented. As a minister of the Ministry of officials, this charge is enough to destroy Zeng Yuanjin''s future!


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "he didn''t say anything."


    Nothing? Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "They showed him the resignation letter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "After reading the copy, quan''er didn''t say it was written by him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    It is better for Zeng Quan not to speak than for him to admit or deny. Huo Shuqing knows this very well.


    If you don''t open your mouth, there will be a chance to reverse after the event. Once you open your mouth, whether you admit it or deny it, it''s trouble.


    However, now I have turned over the resignation letter. No matter what Zeng Quan said, as long as the handwriting is checked, I will know that it was written by him. His testimony, with or without it, is basically useless.


    Huo Shuqing thought that the other party would bargain with Zeng Yuanjin. At least he would make a deal with Zeng Yuanjin before putting it on the table and attending the meeting. But he didn''t expect that he would put it on the meeting so soon.


    Such a quick and ruthless move did not give Zeng Yuanjin any chance to spread his interest.


    "Shuqing, I don''t know if I can make it through. I will try not to involve you in this matter. Be more careful yourself Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, what''s your plan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The chief talked to me. He meant that I would stay in this position as far as possible and try not to move. However, it is obvious that those people want me to resign now." Zeng Yuanjin said, "I also want to do well. If I have to, I will try my best to arrange some of you. You should take care of yourself and rinse."


    "I know, Dad, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Now their firepower is all on me. I hope you can divert your attention. Just now, Chunming and I also exchanged opinions. You should help me divert my firepower, delay this matter as far as possible, and postpone it as far as possible --" Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Dad, I think the best solution to let Zeng Quan come back as soon as possible is to let him come back!" Huo Shuqing interrupted his father-in-law.


    "If he wants to come back, he should be back tomorrow." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "We must let him come back. This time, we can''t give him more time to think, otherwise --" Huo Shuqing said.


    How could Zeng Yuanjin not know that the best way to solve the problem now is to let Zeng Quan come back? However, he interrupted Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing, I''ve been thinking these days, is it all my fault that quan''er has come this far? Did I make him look like this? No matter his career, his marriage, his life, all under my arrangement, I let him do what I want him to do. But, in the end, it''s what it is now! "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 731

    "Dad, this is already the case. Don''t blame yourself. We all want to solve the problem of Zeng Quan! Now you just have to deal with your side well. Let''s work out other things together. " Huo Shuqing is kind to his father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Dad. There must be a way. " Huo Shuqing said.


    At this point. Even Huo Shuqing also felt how much pressure his father-in-law was facing at this time, and the result might be bad, but. After all, it is almost impossible for the father-in-law to overthrow him because he worships the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Even with Zeng Quan. It is also very difficult to bring down Zeng Yuanjin. For Zeng Yuanjin, the worst result is to leave his present position. In other places where there is no real power. kick upstairs. But. A high-ranking position with no real name, compared with real power. Of course, we still need real power.


    In this incident, the other party did not want to put Zeng Yuanjin in prison. About Zeng Quan. At most, even though Zeng Yuanjin violated the rules, if he continued to dig. That''s hard to say. Therefore, Huo Shuqing can almost foresee that Zeng Yuanjin is likely to lose his position as secretary of state this time.


    It''s just that this position is too important. If it is not important, the other side will not attack Zeng Yuanjin with all their strength. In the context of today''s changing situation, who sits in that seat will definitely affect the overall situation.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Pay attention to it on your side. Give me some pressure." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I''ll discuss it with Uncle Qin to see how to do it." Huo Shuqing said.


    So Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    At the end of the call with his father-in-law, Huo Shuqing is sleepy.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what Zeng Quan is thinking and what he wants to do. However, it seems that his father-in-law doesn''t intend to let Zeng Quan share this time. His father-in-law actually starts to reflect on himself. Introspection is a good thing, but it is not a good thing at this time. No matter what Zeng Quan decides to do, he can''t be depressed all the time.


    But what should we do?


    If you ask him or say something directly, it may backfire.


    Sitting on the sofa, Huo Shuqing was deep in thought.


    Only Su fan, Su Yiheng and sun Yingzhi can open Zeng Quan''s heart. It''s a good thing that sun Yingzhi is around Zeng Quan. With sun Yingzhi, at least Zeng Quan won''t make a big difference. And Su fan, in the past, the two people had a lot of communication, but now that happened, Su fan and Zeng Quan almost had no contact. Now it''s su Yiheng, but Su Yiheng also said that when he went to see Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan didn''t cooperate with him at all.


    So, what should we do?


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and saw Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou, is that ok?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult!


    If it was in the past, Fang Xiyou might still care about Zeng Quan, but after that night, let Fang Xiyou go to chat with Zeng Quan, I''m afraid, it''s impossible! Especially now that sun Yingzhi is still with Zeng Quan, how could Fang Xiyou be willing to persuade Zeng Quan?


    Huo Shuqing gave a long sigh.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. He reached for it and took a look. It was Qin Chunming''s phone.


    "Uncle Qin," Huo Shuqing said.


    "Did your father-in-law call you?" Qin Chunming.


    "Well, just now." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s very difficult at the moment." Qin Chunming.


    "What are they going to get?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Now it seems that I just want to pull you down, but I think there''s something else to do with this posture tonight." Qin Chunming.


    "My father-in-law just said he didn''t want to persuade Zeng Quan to come back." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think Zeng Quan can solve the problem when he comes back?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "At least it can be relieved." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Now we try our best to keep yuan Jin''s position, but we have to find a way to replace him. We can''t give him that position, otherwise it will be a real big loss!" Qin Chunming.


    "Do you have a candidate?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "We''re still thinking about it, not sure." Qin Chunming said, "but you''re right. It''s better to let Zeng Quan come back and come to Shanghai immediately. If yuan Jin leaves suddenly, Zeng Quan''s business will be in trouble."


    "Do you mean to let Zeng Quan occupy the position first?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, now everything has to be advanced." Qin Chunming.


    "But what if Zeng Quan didn''t want to come back?" Huo Shuqing said, "I called Yiheng and asked. He said he talked with Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan didn''t seem to want to come back."


    "Is there any way you can persuade him to come back?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Huo Shuqing pondered: "the events of that day had a great influence on him. When he left, it was very difficult for him to come back on his own initiative."


    "What can you do?" Qin Chunming asked, "why don''t you let Gayne persuade you?"


    "I think so, but I''m afraid she may not be able to face Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan can''t face her. It''s not easy for her to persuade Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "This matter can''t be delayed any longer. You should try to persuade him to come back. No matter what, you can never let him stay in Cloud City." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I''ll find a way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Also, Shuqing, your father-in-law said that let''s try to make some moves to distract the attention of the Committee from him and weaken the influence of this matter. What do you think? " Qin Chunming asked.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking and said: "if this move is not big enough, it will have no impact. So, we have to make it bigger - but, if it''s bigger -- "


    Qin Chunming is also frowning.


    "Uncle Qin, I have an idea. What do you think?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You say --" said Qin Chunming.


    "When we hold a forum of Hucheng Huijiang, we can first deepen the exchanges and cooperation between the two provinces from the policy level. At the same time, we can discuss with the big goal of" leading the way ", unite with East China province, respond to the idea of" leading the way "proposed by the chief executive, and first make this game alive in our country. Shanghai has the advantages of financial industry and modern industrialization. The private economy in East China and the emerging Internet economy are also the leaders in China. Although Huijiang lags behind a lot in these two aspects, the three provinces have a wide space for cooperation. Let''s start with the posture of inter provincial cooperation and direct public opinion to this aspect. Naturally, the attention of the committee will also be tilted. If we do so, the confidence of the chief will also increase a lot. In the face of those people''s doubts, we will have stronger strength to respond. When we turn our attention around, those people want to talk about my father-in-law again, the attention will not be so strong. What do you think of that? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded frequently and said, "this idea is very good, very good. It seems that your research these days is still very effective! Just do as you say. I''ll have a good talk with Secretary sun tomorrow and see how we can start! "


    "All right!" Huo Shuqing answered.


    "Also, Shuqing, Zeng Quan, you want to --" before Qin Chunming finished, another mobile phone of Huo Shuqing rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Sufan''s phone.


    But he did not answer.


    "Yes, uncle Qin, I''ll find a way about Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll hang up first, and we''ll do it separately tomorrow." Qin Chunming said, just to hang up the phone, Qin Chunming to Huo Shuqing way, "Shuqing, these days, hard because."


    "As long as Xiao Fei can wake up earlier." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Hope!" Qin Chunming said, "well, I''ll hang up. You have a rest early."


    Huo Shuqing said goodbye to Qin Chunming and hung up.


    Qin Chunming gives his mobile phone to his secretary. The car stops in the yard and he gets off.


    The cold north wind, blowing from Hudi, with the irresistible cold of the Mongolian Plateau, is pressing people''s hearts.


    However, on such a cold day, there is no snowflake, and the air is extremely dry.


    Qin Chunming got out of the car and went to the backyard.


    Shuqing''s idea is very right. People who do great things can''t rely on the gains and losses of one city and one place in everything. They can only defeat the enemy with extraordinary moves! Although it is necessary to counter the conspiracy of those people with the help of Yang scheme, when implementing the grand strategy, it is impossible to stop treating people in their own way.


    Xiaofei is still in the hospital. Zeng Yuanjin is facing the biggest crisis in his official career. How can he let those people go?


    At the same time, although Huo Shuqing hasn''t figured out how to persuade Zeng Quan, or who to find to persuade Zeng Quan, Su fan''s phone call still makes him have to care.


    So Huo Shuqing picked up his cell phone and called Su fan.


    "Ya -" before he could say a complete word, Sufan''s joyful voice came from the handset����


    "Yifei wakes up, Yifei wakes up, Huo Shuqing, Yifei wakes up!"


    Wake up?


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, suddenly a meal, eyes a heat.


    "Really awake? Are you awake? " Huo Shuqing got up from the sofa and asked.


    "He didn''t wake up completely. The doctor said that he has normal consciousness and nerve reaction now. He is sleeping now, not in a coma. He wakes up. Huo Shuqing and Yifei wake up!" Su Fan said, tears gushed out of his eyes.


    Finally wake up, Yifei is OK, Yifei is OK!


    Everything will be OK, everything will be OK!


    These days and nights, she almost did not dare to close her eyes, for fear that after she fell asleep, Yifei would wake up without seeing anyone, and then she was in a coma. What should she do? Although Sufan is always full of energy when facing visitors during the day, no one knows how much coffee and tea she needs to drink every day to keep herself energetic, and she needs to put on makeup several times a day to make herself look more energetic.


    At this time, after Qin Yifei had a nervous reaction, she called Huo Shuqing the first time. She wanted him to know that he would be very happy! He is so worried about Yifei! When Yifei wakes up, he can be at ease!


    "Yifei, wake up?" Huo Shuqing''s steps stopped. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 732

    "Yes, he woke up and didn''t know when he could talk --" said Su fan.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart. A huge stone fell to the ground.


    Yifei wakes up, that''s good, that''s good. Yifei, no matter what. Whatever the outcome of the recovery. He will live.


    When on earth has living become a luxury?


    Huo Shuqing is sitting on the sofa.


    "Girl, this time. Thank you for your hard work. I will remember all you have done. Thank you Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned. "Why do you say that? We''re a family, aren''t we? "


    Yeah, a family, a family shouldn''t be like this.


    "Huo Shuqing --" Su fan called.


    "Yes. What? " He asked.


    "When Yifei wakes up. I want to go home. " Su Fan said.


    "Home?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand her meaning. He said, "you are tired these days. It''s time to go home and have a good rest. "


    "I didn''t mean that, Huo Shuqing. I want to go home, I think maybe, when he wakes up. It''s better not to see me. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    He seems to understand what Sufan means.


    She doesn''t want Xiaofei to know that Sufan is taking care of him during his coma. If Xiao Fei knows, maybe he can''t put her down any more.


    But, in that case����


    "Have you thought about it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I think so." Su Fan said.


    She didn''t want to talk to him about those explanations. The more they explained, the more embarrassed they were. Now, anyway, we''ve got what we want, haven''t we? Yifei wakes up. Yifei will recover and get better. This is the best result. Although it will be very difficult for him to recover, he will be very tired, it will take a long time, and it is a very severe challenge to his psychology and physiology, but he will recover, as long as he is alive, he will recover!


    Su fan thought so and covered his face. Tears came down from between his fingers.


    As long as Yifei wakes up, everything will be the same!


    How can Huo Shuqing not know Su fan''s thoughts? But just as she could not speak, so could he.


    "Well, then go home! Have a good rest for a few days, and you are not in good health. Have a good rest! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan wiped away his tears and said, "well, is there any result of the investigation over there? Did you find out who did it? "


    "No, it''s a bit complicated. I can''t help it for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    "These bastards!" Su fan couldn''t help saying something.


    Huo Shuqing has never heard of her swearing. It''s a curse!


    Even to this extent, he could hear Su fan''s resentment.


    Who doesn''t hate it? A good Qin Yifei has become like this. Who can see it?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take revenge for Xiaofei. I promise you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know, I believe you, I believe." Su Fan said.


    Yes, she has a deep affection for Qin Yifei. Huo Shuqing has a deeper affection for Qin Yifei. She grew up together as a brother.


    "Well, are you, er, going to be in the hospital tonight?" Huo Shuqing asked her.


    "Well, I''ll call my sister-in-law later to talk about it, but I''d better stay up for one night so that I don''t have anything else to do." Su Fan said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go home at dawn."


    "Well, then you should pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired, you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know. You should rest early, too." Sufan finished, ready to say good night and hang up.


    "Wench -" Huo Shuqing called her suddenly.


    "What?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "can you go to see Zeng Quan?"


    "Zeng -" Su fan was stunned.


    For a while, she was speechless, mouth open, looking ahead.


    "I''m sorry, girl. Now I''m in some trouble. Zeng Quan must come back and go to his post -" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Sister Ying went to find him. She should be back soon." Su Fan said.


    "Girl, he must come back as soon as possible, otherwise, your father will have a lot of pressure here, do you understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan fell into deep thinking, she did not understand what happened, said: "my brother, is to resign?"


    "Yes, his resignation has caused trouble. We must let him come back to his post as soon as possible to eliminate the impact of this incident. Otherwise, his future will be ruined. Your father will also be in great trouble." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But can the mayor resign?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, but your father worried that Zeng Quan''s resignation would make him unable to return to officialdom in the future, so he detained his resignation letter. As a result, now some people are looking for your father''s trouble, which may force him to resign from his present position." Huo Shuqing tells Su fan the truth.


    Sufan, I''m stunned�� Your father is in charge of organization and personnel. He conceals the news of a mayor''s resignation. This is a violation of organization and discipline. Moreover, because of his own identity, this matter will become very important. Now the Advisory Committee is pursuing his malfeasance. If it is not handled properly, he will have to give up his position as minister. " Huo Shuqing said. His father''s hope lies in Zeng Quan. His father has trained Zeng Quan for so many years. His father has arranged Zeng Quan''s official career and marriage. His father hopes Zeng Quan can go to the position he didn''t go to and become a great man. Now, there is such an accident, not only dad''s efforts will be in vain, but also, even Dad himself! It''s not that Su fan doesn''t understand these organizational disciplines, but when things happen, it''s hard for her to accept them�� But now, he doesn''t necessarily want to see me. I don''t know how to face him, Huo Shuqing. " Sufan is very honest. Go to find Zeng Quan with sun Yingzhi. She can do it. She thinks that as long as she finds Zeng Quan, she will go. If she doesn''t see him, everyone will not be embarrassed. Just find him. Now, where he is already known, sun Yingzhi is with him, but let her persuade him to come back. Huo Shuqing means to let her persuade Zeng Quan, doesn''t she? That''s what he meant! Let her see Zeng Quan, is not to persuade him? But how did he meet her? How could she meet him? Can it be as it used to be? After such an embarrassing thing, can it be the same as in the past? Su fan is in a dilemma�� Did you tell my sister-in-law? She went, not more -- "said Su fan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 733

    "I''ll tell her, but I''m afraid she may not want to go." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan was silent


    "Girl. I''m sorry that so many things have happened recently. You''ve worked hard. But we don''t have much time. That''s all I can do. I''m sorry to force you Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t say that. I''m sorry. Don''t say it. " Su fan breathed out a long breath and said, "anyway. Zeng Quan is my brother. Zeng Yuanjin is my father. I don''t want to see them have an accident. Besides, this time. It''s all about me after all. Although I still don''t know how to talk to Zeng Quan. But. You''re right. Time is running out. "


    Huo Shuqing''s heart. A stream of hot water gushed out.


    "Thank you, girl!" He said.


    "It''s my family''s business. I should take it. You don''t have to say thank you. " Su Fan said.


    Yeah, it''s about her family. Her brother, her father.


    "The Zeng family gave me so much, my parents gave me so much, Zeng Quan, too, he treated me so well, I can''t see them in trouble but ignore them." Su Fan said.


    "When are you going to be there? I''ll talk to Yi Heng Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, tomorrow morning. Yifei should wake up tomorrow morning. Then I will go directly from the hospital to the airport." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll call you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll talk to brother Yi Heng! Don''t you have a lot to deal with? You''re busy. I''ll do it myself Su Fan said.


    Girl, you have grown up! Huo Shuqing wants to say.


    Yes, she has grown up. The responsibility of the family is on her shoulders. Although Huo Shuqing didn''t want her to come to this stage, he wanted to protect her with his strength, and he would like her to be that little girl forever. But many times, people are forced to grow up and bear the responsibilities they are unwilling to bear but have to bear.


    However, life is like this, especially in this circle, the rise and fall of the family is related to everyone.


    "Well, you can have a rest after you call." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know. You too." Sufan finished and hung up.


    However, sitting on the sofa, Su fan didn''t know what to do.


    She promised Huo Shuqing to see Zeng Quan, but what should she say when she meets Zeng Quan? Is she the same as Huo Shuqing in persuading him to come back?


    Sufan doesn''t know.


    However, I don''t know what to do, I have to go!


    Su fan dials Su Yiheng''s phone and tells him the plan for tomorrow. Su Yiheng is also stunned.


    "Well, let''s go there tomorrow." Su Yiheng said, "I''ll arrange the things at hand and go with you."


    "Thank you, brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Brother Yiheng, Yifei is awake." Su Fan said.


    "Awake?" Su Yiheng is more shocked, so fast?


    "Well, the doctor has checked. He has already had a nervous reaction. Now he is just asleep. I don''t know when he will really wake up, but it should be soon." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll be right here." Su Yiheng said, has begun to go to the dressing room to change clothes.


    Although it''s a little early to go home tonight, Su Yiheng hasn''t gone to bed. It''s still his working time.


    "I''ve already called the Qin family to say that my sister-in-law may be coming soon." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, brother Yiheng, be careful on your way. I''ll tell you when you come." Su Fan said.


    Then he hung up.


    Yes, Yifei wakes up. Everyone is very happy.


    Qin Yiqiu, who received Su fan''s call, immediately got up to change clothes to find his parents, while Xu Menghua also received a call from the doctor. When Qin Yiqiu arrived at his parents'' bedroom, his mother was changing clothes.


    "Mom, Gayne said Xiao Fei woke up." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, the doctor called me. Let''s go. Do you think this will do for me? " Xu Menghua said.


    "Yes, let''s go. Xiao Fei will open his eyes at any time." Qin Yiqiu tied a scarf to her mother and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go!" Xu Menghua said.


    "Isn''t my father back yet?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, I called him and he said he went straight to the hospital." Xu Menghua said.


    "Mom, there''s one thing --" Qin Yiqiu and his mother walked out the door and said.


    "What''s the matter?" With all his heart on his son, Xu Menghua walked quickly and asked.


    "Mom, when you see Gaines, can you say a word of thanks to her?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua stops and stares at her daughter.


    "I, thank her?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Mom, anyway, does it have something to do with Gayne that Xiaofei can wake up so quickly?" Qin Yiqiu said, "if it wasn''t for Gayne, then take good care of it."


    "Yes, it has something to do with her. If it wasn''t for her, my Xiaofei would not have an accident!" Said the mother.


    "Mom, how can you --" said Qin Yiqiu.


    "I know what''s going on, you don''t have to tell me!" Xu Menghua said.


    "But, mom, one yard to one yard, Xiaofei''s accident --" said Qin Yiqiu.


    "We went to the hospital, and now I don''t want to argue with you about that." Xu Menghua said and got on the bus.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed and got into the car with her mother.


    The car drove to the hospital where Qin Yifei lived.


    Su fan put down his cell phone and went to Qin Yifei''s bedside.


    She knew that this was the last time, the last time she and Qin Yifei were alone.


    In the ward, the nurse had left. She sat quietly on the bench beside the bed and watched him.


    "Yifei, please forget me when you wake up! Don''t remember me any more She said.


    He may not be able to hear.


    "I''m a selfish person, and I don''t deserve your kindness. You have your family and Minhui who loves you. Yes, Minhui, she is the one who loves you the most in the world. She is really, really the one who loves you the most. Don''t let her down, will you? I know you will fall in love with her, because she is a good girl, she is worth your kindness to her, Yifei. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say those words with you, let you break up with her, I''m sorry, I''m too irresponsible, those words, I''m not supposed to say with you, I''m sorry! I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Minhui. I don''t know how to face her. Really, I ruined her happiness, all of it. " Su Fan said, lowered his head, tears streaming out.


    His hand, close to her forehead, her tears, flow to his palm.


    "Yifei, thank you. Thank you for being so kind to me for so many years. There are many problems between Huo Shuqing and me. I don''t know how to solve them. I don''t know what to do. That''s why I came to you. You always think about me, I -- "Sufan said, pause," I am a selfish person, I hate you to leave me, I hate you to love others, really, I hate you. However, I know I''m wrong. I''ve been making mistakes all these years. I''m evading the problem between Huo Shuqing and me. I don''t have the courage to face it. I''m afraid that he doesn''t love me. I''m afraid of losing him. I''m afraid that he finds his wife a cowardly, selfish and useless person. What should I do? I''m afraid -- "


    Forehead, suddenly touched by something, Su fan suddenly raised his head and stared at him with tearful eyes.


    His eyelids are blinking, his hands are shaking.


    "Yifei, Yifei?" Su fan gets up and grabs his hand.


    His lips, too, were shaking.


    "Snow -" his voice was very light.


    Su fan couldn''t hear what he was saying, so he put his ear to his lips.


    "Yifei, what''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Snow, snow beginning --" he called her name.


    Tears burst out of Su fan''s eyes.


    She stares at him, as he slowly opens his eyes, as his fingers reach out to her, as he shakes his lips and calls her name.


    Yifei����


    "Jiayin -" Qin Chunming pushes the door and comes in. Su fan quickly wipes away his tears and stands aside.


    "Uncle Qin, Yifei wakes up. He -- "said Su fan.


    Qin Chunming hurried to his son and held his hand.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei --" Qin Chunming called his name.


    However, Qin Yifei did not answer, his lips were still shaking.


    "Gayne, call the doctor quickly, quickly --" Qin Chunming said. Su fan pressed the pager quickly. Qin Chunming''s secretary couldn''t wait and ran out of the ward.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, what do you want to say? Stop talking. Have a good rest. Don''t worry Qin Chunming.


    However, Qin Yifei''s body is too weak to make a sound. His eyes have been staring at Su fan and her. No matter where she goes, his blurred vision is always on her.


    The doctor is here, the nurse is here, everything is OK, everything is OK.


    Su Yiheng and Xu Menghua, Qin Yiqiu also arrived, ward, suddenly more people up.


    "What about Gayne?" As soon as Qin Yiqiu came in, he asked Su fan.


    "The doctor is checking. It''s OK. Everything is normal, but he is very weak." Su Fan said.


    Seeing Xu Menghua, Su fan just wanted to say hello to "aunt Xu", but Xu Menghua walked past her and didn''t see her at all.


    The muscles on Sufan''s face froze.


    Qin Yiqiu pats her on the shoulder, and Su fan smiles.


    "Gayne, I''ve worked hard for you. These days --" Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan shakes his head and says, "brother Yi Heng, you call Minhui and say that Yifei wakes up."


    "I''ve already called her on the way. She''ll be there in a minute." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded, squeezed out a smile and said, "well, that''s good, that''s good."


    "Oh, what time shall we leave tomorrow?" Su Yiheng asked�� Er, I want to go home tonight. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning. Nine o''clock? I want to sleep in a little bit Su Fan said with a smile�� OK, I''ll pick you up at your house at nine Su Yiheng said. Su fan nodded and said, "Er, brother Yi Heng, I''ll go home first. This way, I''ll give it to you."�� Shall we go now? " Su Yiheng asked�� Well, Yifei wakes up. It''s time for me to go home. " Su fan laughed, looked into the ward and said, "now they are all busy, so I won''t go in. Please tell Uncle Qin for me." Looking at the ward, Su fan can''t see Qin Yifei on the bed. He''s surrounded by his family. He''s awake. Sufan smile, turn around to take his bag, ready to leave�� Brother -- "the door of the ward opened, and ye Minhui''s voice came in. Su fan looked back and saw ye Minhui looking at her. Su fan, stunned, don''t know what to say, ye Minhui, is also stunned�� He will go back. " Su Yiheng said to his sister. However, ye Minhui did not speak. She took a look at Su fan and went straight into the ward. Su Yiheng goes to Su fan and says, "I''m sorry, Kayin, Minhui --" Su fan shakes his head, interrupts Su Yiheng and says, "brother Yiheng, I''m sorry for Minhui, but I may not have the chance to say sorry to her. I think it''s better to leave. Goodbye, brother Yi Heng. Good night. I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow morning. "�� Wait a minute, Gaines Su Yiheng followed her out of the ward and called her. Su fan stops. Su Yiheng asks his bodyguard to escort Su fan and says, "you can go back in my car and have an early rest." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 734

    By the time I got home, everyone in Zeng''s family had already had a rest.


    Sufan got out of the car from the door and pressed the doorbell. The guard opened the door, and Su fan let Su Yiheng''s car go.


    "Are you back?" Said the guard on duty.


    "Well, where are my parents. Are you all asleep? " Su fan asked.


    "The minister has just been back for forty minutes." Guard road.


    "I see. Please. Good night Su fan finished. He went to the inner courtyard.


    When he got to the gate of Zeng Quan''s courtyard, Su fan looked into the courtyard, but. The yard was dark. Standing at the gate of the yard, the cold wind was blowing her long hair.


    She held the moon door and stood all the time. There was a voice behind him����


    "What are you doing here?" Is it Zeng Quan?


    She jerked back. However, there was no one behind, only the shadow of the lamp swaying in the wind.


    Tears. It came out of her eyes. Blow away in the wind.


    He. Never come back? Zeng Quan, will you never come back? No more. Can''t hear your voice and see you any more?


    Zeng Quan����


    This family, because of Zeng Quan. Let her not so strange and afraid, she will be so easy to enter the new home, everything. Because of Zeng Quan, because of him, everything is because of Zeng Quan!


    But, he''s gone, he''s gone����


    Zeng Quan, when can you come back?


    Behind him, a voice came����


    "Is Gayne back?" It''s my father.


    Su fan wiped away his tears and turned quickly.


    "Well, Dad, it''s me." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, Yifei wakes up, doesn''t he?" Asked the father.


    "Well, I''ve woken up completely. The people of the Qin family are looking after me there. I''m back." Su Fan said, looking at his father''s face, said, "Dad, tomorrow morning I will go to find my brother with brother Yi Heng!"


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and looked at her.


    "You''re going?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Su fan nodded and said: "Huo Shuqing called me and said that if my brother doesn''t come back, it will be very troublesome. I want to go over and see if I can persuade him to come back. "


    "You -" Zeng Yuanjin looked at his daughter. He knew how hard it was for Su fan to cross the barrier in his heart!


    "Dad, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t speak, and Su fan didn''t plan to say anything to his father, so he said, "Dad, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest! I''ll go back to my room first. "


    The father nodded.


    Su fan went to his yard. Zeng Yuanjin opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Back in the room, Sufan didn''t even turn on the light and lay on the bed, tears gushing out of her eyes.


    Yifei wakes up. That''s great. When he wakes up, he won''t know that she is guarding him these days. That''s good. That''s the best. Minhui used to take good care of the Qin family when they were there. He would fall in love with Minhui. They are the family. That''s what everything is like!


    She shouldn''t have appeared in Yifei''s life, but Yifei has tolerated her for so many years with his selfless love, encouraged and helped her for so many years. She should let go and let Yifei embrace his life. That''s good.


    Wiping away the tears from the corner of his eyes, Su fan breathed out a long breath, took off his coat, turned on the light, and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Warm water, from her face down, she closed her eyes, tears in the eyes shaking, but how can not flow out.


    She doesn''t have to cry anymore, does she? Otherwise, Yifei doesn''t trust her, everything will return to the old way.


    No matter what kind of problems there are, we should find a way to solve them. She will find a way. She can''t continue to rely on others and can''t continue to rely on others.


    Looking up, the mirror of their own a little blurred, Sufan''s hand in the mirror, the mirror is more blurred, she can not see herself, it seems so many years, she can not see herself, and now, the mirror blurred, but, she smile in the mirror, wipe the water on her face.


    It''s time to let go, at this moment. And she can''t escape from the things that need her to do, whether it''s treating Zeng''s family, Huo Shuqing''s family, her two children and her life.


    This night, Sufan sleeps very deeply, maybe because he didn''t sleep well for several nights in a row. At this moment, the pressure is gone, and sleepiness comes. Or, the heart becomes relaxed, the eyes become clear.


    She knew that when the day came, it would be a new day, a day she had to work hard to face.


    Although she set the alarm clock, she was so fast asleep that she didn''t wake up after the alarm clock went off several times.


    When Su Yiheng came, Zeng Yuanjin had already gone to work. Luo Wenyin learned from her husband that Su fan was going to find Zeng Quan today, so she waited for her to wake up and send her away. Then she went to the hospital to see Yifei. However, Luo Wenyin has been waiting for Su fan to wake up, but Su Yiheng came first.


    "Aunt Wen --" Su Yiheng came into the living room and said hello.


    "Here comes Yi Heng. Please sit down. He''s not awake yet. " Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. She''s too tired recently. Let her sleep a little longer." Su Yiheng said.


    Su Yiheng also considered to let Su fan have a rest for a while, and specially postponed the time to meet her at Zeng''s home. It was supposed to be 9:00, but now it''s 9:30 and Sufan hasn''t got up yet.


    "Sister Li, go wake up Gayne. Don''t let Yi Heng wait too long." Luo Wenyin said to housekeeper Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li went to call Su fan.


    After all, it takes half an hour to get up, wash and eat breakfast before going out.


    "How about Yifei? Have you seen it? " Luo Wenyin asked Su Yiheng.


    "Well, I was in the hospital last night. He was in good condition. The doctor also checked him. Everything was fine and his memory was OK. The damage of internal organs should be checked today. As far as the current situation is concerned, except that his legs need to be fixed and unable to move, everything else seems to be OK. " Su Yiheng replied.


    Luo Wenyin couldn''t help but look happy and said, "that''s great, that''s great! Thank God, God has eyes! That''s great. That''s great if it''s OK. "


    "Yes, his consciousness is very clear, his thinking is OK, and he can speak anything." Su Yiheng said.


    "Great, great!" Luo Wenyin repeatedly said, "what a miracle!"


    "Yes, the doctor said so. It''s a miracle to wake up in such a big car accident." Su Yiheng said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said: "at the beginning, Gayne had been in a coma for so long, and even could not recognize people when she woke up. Alas, it was really frightening."


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "now it''s lucky. The rest is the problem of physical recovery. It just takes time."


    Looking at Luo Wenyin''s relieved expression, Su Yiheng thought about it and said, "aunt Wen, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su Yiheng looked at Luo Wenyin and said, "in fact, last night, when Yifei woke up, he asked us, where is xuechu?"


    Luo Wenyin, stunned.


    "He, why, ask --" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if he was listening to him when he was in a coma. When he woke up, his first reaction was to look for her, or if he went to the hospital to look for him before he had an accident, so --" Su Yiheng said.


    Luo Wenyin''s face suddenly darkened.


    "What did the doctor tell you?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "The doctor said it could be anything." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, what did you tell him?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Aunt Wen, this is what I want to talk to you about too --" Su Yiheng said. Luo Wenyin looked at him.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Wen. Maybe the Qin family will tell you about this, but I --" said Su Yiheng.


    "It''s all right, Yiheng. Go ahead, I won''t tell you." Rowan said.


    "Aunt Xu doesn''t want Yifei to know that it''s Gayne who takes care of him, so she tells Yifei that Gayne hasn''t been to the hospital and tells him not to look for him." Su Yiheng said.


    Rowan, I''m stunned.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Wen and aunt Xu also want to make up Yifei and Minhui. That''s why - I''m sorry!" Su Yiheng said.


    Luo Wenyin sighed, shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Sister Xu is right to do this. It should be like this. You can''t let Yifei know that it''s Gayne. It''s Gayne."


    Even though Luo Wenyin supports Xu Menghua''s practice, she thinks that her daughter has taken care of Qin Yifei so carefully and carefully in the hospital for so many days without sleep and clothes to help him wake up. Yes, if Su fan is not so careful and considerate, how can she wake up so soon? Luo Wenyin still remembers that the doctor told them that Yifei''s condition was the most optimistic. She would wake up in ten and a half days. However, she woke up in just a few days. It''s not Sufan''s credit. Who else can it be? Su fan paid so much hard for Yifei, but he was killed����


    Luo Wenyin''s heart is also a pain.


    All the hard work and hard work of Sufan was wiped out in this way.


    No, Xu Menghua is not like that. Luo Wenyin thought, it must not be like that. Xu Menghua won''t ignore Su fan''s hard work. It''s just because of the special situation that Yifei and Su fan can''t be entangled any more. That''s why he did it. Now to break Yifei''s feelings for Sufan, just do this, let them completely no longer contact, let Yifei to Sufan disappointed sad, he will put down his feelings for her.


    "Aunt Wen, I''m sorry. Aunt Xu did it for Minhui''s sake. Everything Jia Yifei did, everyone --" Su Yiheng explained.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Yiheng, don''t explain to me. I understand sister Xu''s mood. If it was me, I would be the same as her. So, it doesn''t matter. It''s very good. It''s broken like this. It''s good. It''s good! "


    "But it''s too much for Gayne," Su Yiheng sighed.


    "There''s no way. We can''t go on making mistakes! Everyone has to go back to their right place and can''t go on wrong Rowan said.


    However, Su fan''s heart, can accept it?


    In fact, Su Yiheng also thinks that Su fan is very pitiful. In fact, Su fan is the most innocent one, but it seems that all the responsibilities are shouldered by her alone. The blame and complaint are directed against her alone. Although no one said it to his face, it was obvious that this was the case.


    After returning home from the hospital last night, Su Yiheng called his wife. My wife in Paris is training and preparing for the show of fashion week. This is another show that my wife was invited by a famous designer after she left the model world.


    After hearing Su Yiheng say something about Su fan, Gu Xi is also very sorry.


    "Isn''t sister Gaines going to die of grief! Alas, what happened to the Qin family? " Gu Xi sighed.


    "There''s no way!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Sister Jiayin has been waiting for Yifei for such a long time. How can Yifei not know? Even if you all cheat him, his memory will not cheat him! It''s cruel to force him to separate from sister Gaines. " Gu Xidao.


    "Cruelty must be the same, or this relationship will continue to be more than embarrassing." Su Yiheng said.


    "But have you ever thought that if you do this, you can really make Yifei fall in love with Minhui? Love a person, is not caused by one or two moved, but can not control the heart, Yifei heart, no matter when, is in sister Gaines. This forces him. Alas, even if he is moved by Minhui, he and Minhui get married with the help of others around him. His heart is always sister Jiayin. " Gu Xidao.


    "How can I not know? However, no matter who it is, the Qin family, the Zeng family, or secretary Huo, they will not let Yifei and Jiayin meet again. I don''t want to see Yifei again when I look at him Su Yiheng said.


    "That''s why it''s miserable!" Gu Xi said, "Yiheng, I''m afraid that if you go on like this, only Minhui and Yifei will be harmed."


    Su Yiheng sighed deeply.


    "Do you want to go to my brother?" Gu Xi asks Su Yiheng.


    "Well, I made an agreement with Gaines and left at daybreak." Su Yiheng said.


    "I don''t want my brother back!" Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng knows that Gu Xi and Zeng Quan have a good relationship. Zeng Quan is not only a brother, but also a younger brother. He is very popular among the sisters at home. Zeng Quan is very concerned about his sister, just like Baoyu. It''s just that his relationship with Sufan is so awkward. It''s not that Zeng Quan didn''t want to change his relationship with Su fan into a normal brother, sister and friend like Gu Xi. However, the way he met Su fan was completely different from his initial mentality, which led to a completely different outcome of the later development.


    "If he doesn''t come back, uncle Bing will be in trouble this time." Su Yiheng said.


    "Have you ever thought that if my brother really wants to solve this problem, or if he can solve this problem when he comes back, will he not come back? He wants to stay away from officialdom. He doesn''t want to be an official at all, but he has no chance all the time. He has to be the way that his uncle set for him and accept the marriage arranged for him by his uncle. And this time he and sister Guyin''s affair is just an opportunity, an opportunity for him to finally let go of his family and career. If that''s what he really wants to do, why are you forcing him back? Let him go the way he used to? " Gu Xidao.


    At this time, when Su Yiheng faces Luo Wenyin, what he thinks is still what his wife said last night.


    Everybody, what do you want Zeng Quan to do?


    "Brother Yiheng -" Su fan''s voice came in from the door.


    "Here comes Gayne?" Su Yiheng put down his coffee cup and said.


    "Well, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s go now! " Su Fan said.


    "Have breakfast first!" Su Yiheng said.


    "No, I''ll take something with me and eat on the way. Now I''m too late." Su Fan said, "Mom, I''ll go to the kitchen and get something to eat."


    "Then you go quickly, don''t let Yi Heng wait too long." Rowan said.


    Sufan quickly went out and went to the kitchen.


    "Take more care of her on the way, Eheng. Now, Kayin is not very well." Rowan said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Wen." Su Yiheng said.


    Rowan Yin sighed.


    Is this daughter good or bad?


    "Aunt Wen, is the body of Gayne still the problem before?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said: "when she followed you to find quan''er, she came out of the hospital by herself. The doctor didn''t let her go. She wanted to go by herself. The doctor told me that she was extremely weak and in a bad mental state, so she was easy to have problems. But -- "said Luo Wen Yin, sighing and wiping her tears," this child, I don''t know how things can become like this. It seems that she has to go on her own. After all, why is it like this? "


    "Don''t be sad, aunt Wen. Everything will be fine. She''s very brave. She''s braver than we think!" Su Yiheng comforts Luo Wenyin.


    "Well, girl, what do you want to be so brave? I wish she would never be so tired, "said Rowan.


    Don''t want her to be so tired, send your female secretary to accompany her husband? Su Yiheng thought, but did not say it.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Sufan came in and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. I just talked with Yi Heng for a few days." Luo Wenyin wiped away her tears, looked at her daughter and said, "are you ready? Let''s go! Do you have your clothes with you? Maybe not so soon. "


    "I''ve packed, just a few clothes. It shouldn''t be long, mom. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you any news in time. " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin got up and sent her daughter and Su Yiheng to the yard.


    Watching her daughter and Su Yiheng get into the car, Luo Wenyin asks the driver to prepare the car. She is going to visit Qin Yifei in the hospital.


    Su fan got into Su Yiheng''s car, looked at him and said with embarrassment, "brother Yiheng, I''ll have something to eat first. I''m sorry."


    "Ah, it''s OK. You''re free. It doesn''t matter." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan laughed, took out a piece of bread from the bag, chewed it carefully, took out a bottle of mineral water, and twisted the lid hard, but it didn''t open.


    "Come on, I''ll help you." Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s OK --" Su Fan said, biting with his teeth, the bottle cap opened, and then began to drink.


    Su Yiheng was shocked.


    I didn''t expect Sufan to do the same, man!


    "How about Gu Xi? I''ve seen her video on the Internet these two days. Her fans will be very powerful! " Su Fan said while eating.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said: "now the fans are so scary, I dare not say a bad word about her in the media."


    Su fan laughed and said, "you are hurting her. Are you afraid that her fans will beat you?"


    Su Yiheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Su fan, however, lowered his head and nibbled at the bread.


    Su Yiheng looked at her for a long time before he said, "Kayin, you --"


    "What?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    "Well, do you think ah Quan will come back?" Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan sighed and said, "I don''t know. I don''t think he will come back."


    "You think so, too?" Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "if he wants to come back, he will come back."


    Seeing Su Yiheng looking at himself, Su fan asked, "do you want to ask me, since I know he won''t come back, how can I persuade him?"


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "I want to face him and say thank you to him." Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "Over the years, no matter when I was in Cloud City in the past or recently, he has been helping me. He has helped me a lot. In fact, he has helped me to get in touch with him. He has helped me so much, and I have never said thank you to him. I''m really selfish. " Su Fan said, "I''m too selfish. Because of me, he lost too many things, lost the complete family his parents gave him, lost, lost his marriage, lost --"


    "But you gave him a lot, you know, Cain?" Su Yiheng interrupts her. Su fan looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Ah Quan, the reason why he went to the small village you went to together is that the small village has a special meaning for him, because you make him feel something he never felt or got. I don''t know what that is, but those things, I think, are the reason why he thinks you are special! " Su Yiheng said seriously.


    Su fan lowered his head and chewed the bread, but tears welled up from his eyes. When he ate it in his mouth, it was very salty.


    Su Yiheng handed her the tissue. He quickly wiped away his tears and said, "thank you, brother Yiheng. Thank you for persuading me like this. Thank you!"


    "I''m just guessing from my own feelings. As for the marriage between ah Quan and Xi you, you don''t have to take the responsibility on yourself. " Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "brother Yi Heng, you are so comforting. No wonder Gu Xi loves you so much."


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "these are two different things. I know the most about Xi you and ah Quan."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I love Xi you all the time. Even when I was with Gu Xi at the beginning, I only had Xi you in my heart." Su Yiheng said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said: "ah Quan always wanted me to marry Xi you. He didn''t want to marry Xi you for a moment. He didn''t seem to have that idea at all."


    "Why? How could it be? " Su fan asked.


    Su Yiheng laughed bitterly, raised his head and said: "the relationship between the three of us is a little complicated. Ah Quan wanted me to marry Xi you. When I was with Gu Xi, he thought that I was trying to push Xi you to him. He used Gu Xi as a cover and had a fight with me. You know, before that, we didn''t fight for years. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 735

    Sufan doesn''t know these things, about Zeng Quan, which she hasn''t realized yet.


    "Is that what you think? I want him to marry my sister-in-law, "Su fan asked.


    "There is only ah Quan in Xi You''s heart, so I will help her marry him. This is my idea all the time. Until I learned about your existence from ah Quan, I began to doubt whether I was right or wrong. Am I helping my friends, or am I pushing them into the abyss of pain? " Su Yiheng said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "The facts over the years have proved that I did wrong at the beginning, not only me, but everyone else. We shouldn''t push them together, we shouldn''t -- "said Su Yiheng.


    "My brother, he doesn''t love his sister-in-law?" Su fan asked, "but I don''t think so. He has her in his heart. He -- "


    "Yes, he has hope in his heart, but if we say marriage, Gaines, do you think we should love one person to get married, or just have it in our heart?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I''m not very clear. I''m not a love expert, but I think that at least one person should not be excluded, which is the lowest limit. But --" Su Yiheng said, "over the years, I''ve been making friends between them, hoping that they can get along well. In fact, your family and the Fang family all do this. They don''t talk about it, but they always feel that there is something abnormal in their relationship. Everybody, try to get them together, but as a result, you see, everyone is wrong. "


    For a long time, Su fan did not speak, and Su Yiheng did not speak.


    It wasn''t until several minutes later that Su Fan said, "he''s really poor!"


    "That''s fate, he said. It''s a fate he''s never been able to escape." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes? Destiny, what is it? People alive, should not make themselves happier and happier Su Fan said, looking at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "However, people often can''t do that." Su fan sighed, "always thinking about what should be good, but always, the result backfired."


    Like, she and Yifei!


    Su Yiheng is silent.


    "Brother Yiheng --" Su fan called.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry about Minhui!" Su fan looked at him and said seriously.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "I told you that it has nothing to do with you. Everyone''s marriage is their own choice. We -- "


    "If I didn''t see Yifei before they got engaged, maybe --" Su Fan said.


    "It''s all over now, Cain. Don''t say any more, will you? You have done what you can. If it wasn''t for you, Yifei would not wake up so soon. We all know that. So, you have done a good job. As for other things, the rest, as for how Yifei chooses, it''s his right. I think none of us should interfere any more, don''t you think? Don''t make up or do anything else. Let them think and choose for themselves, right? " Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "In this matter, we will turn the page, and the rest is beyond your control, Gaines." Su Yiheng said.


    How can su fan not understand what Su Yiheng means? Just now - yes, it''s Yifei''s business. It''s time for him to make his own choice. She''s far away from him, far away from him, so that he can make his choice freely and rationally without interference.


    "As for ah Quan, we can only do our best." Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Brother Yi Heng, will my father really be in trouble this time?" Su fan asked.


    "This time, it seems to be more troublesome. At least, in my many years of official career, this time is more lethal. But until the end, we don''t know what will happen. Now all we can do is try our best to make things move in the direction we want them to Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "that''s what Huo Shuqing told me." After a pause, Su fan continued, "but Huo Shuqing said that my father didn''t seem to want Zeng Quan to do anything this time. I don''t know if he figured out whether to give Zeng Quan a free choice or something. I --"


    "I don''t know whether uncle Jin has figured it out or what''s wrong. However, as far as I know, he doesn''t want ah Quan to continue his official career. In fact, he should want ah Quan to follow this path all the time, because his layout has been like this for so many years. Now, the reason why he has not forced ah Quan to come back so far may be that he is giving ah Quan a chance to accept his fate and his arrangement. Because if ah Quan can''t figure it out from his heart this time and really accept it, then it will become uncontrollable in the future. It''s terrible for ah Quan to Uncle Jin and even to the whole Zeng family. " Su Yiheng said.


    It turned out that my father was just waiting for Zeng Quan to come back and accept all his arrangements!


    Su fan sat in silence.


    The car, soon arrived at the airport, Su fan got on Su Yiheng''s special plane and flew directly to Yuncheng.


    When Su fan leaves the capital, Luo Wenyin also goes to the hospital to visit Qin Yifei. However, when she goes out, she meets Nianqing, who has just come back from her former home. As soon as Nianqing heard that grandma was going to see Uncle Xiaofei, she insisted on going. Luo Wenyin had no choice but to take Nianqing with her.


    In the hospital ward, although many people heard that Qin Yifei woke up and came to visit, they were basically "grateful" by the Qin family outside, and few people could see Qin Yifei. So that there are rumors outside that Qin Yifei has actually died, but the Qin family is just pretending to be on the scene. After all, there are too many doubts about the accident of Qin Yifei, and now the Qin family has confirmed that it is a murder. In this case, these rumors may not exist in the market.


    When Luo Wenyin comes to the ward, there are still only Xu Menghua''s mother and daughter, as well as ye Minhui and her mother Su Jing, who have come to help take care of Qin Yifei''s Jiangjin.


    As soon as she meets Xu Menghua, Luo Wenyin completely hides her embarrassment. She is full of joy for Yifei''s recovery. After all, no matter what, Yifei''s recovery is the biggest joy. At least the Qin family is a stone falling to the ground. Lucky in misfortune, isn''t it?


    However, now that one problem has been solved, another will follow.


    No matter Xu Menghua or Su Jing, they try not to let Luo Wenyin know what Yifei said when she was sober.


    However, when Nianqing ran into Qin Yifei''s ward and ran to his bedside, Qin Yifei''s lifeless face suddenly became energetic.


    "Niannian -" he called her name.


    Nianqing hugs Qin Yifei and kisses his face. Qin Yifei smiles weakly.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, you finally wake up. You finally wake up. That''s great." Nianqing said.


    "Our thoughts are also worried." Ye Minhui smiles and embraces Nianqing''s neck.


    "Of course, uncle Xiaofei is my favorite uncle. Every day, every day, I talk to the gods in the sky with my grandmother. I want uncle Xiaofei to wake up and wake up quickly." Read Qing to say, the person in the ward all laughed.


    Even Qin Yifei laughed.


    Luo Wenyin was relieved at last. Nianqing is a natural happy ghost who can always make everyone happy.


    "Do you really think we''re talking to the gods in the sky?" Nianqing asked.


    The adults were laughing.


    "Grandma said there are no immortals in the world, so you don''t have to tell them." Nianqing explained carefully.


    "What did grandma say?" Su Jing asked with a smile.


    "Grandma said that uncle Xiaofei is the best and kindest person in the world, so uncle Xiaofei will definitely recover." Nianqing said.


    Her adult look made everyone laugh.


    Qin Yifei looks at the child with a smile. Over the years, Nianqing has grown up, different from when she was a child.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, I really want to see you earlier, but my mother won''t let me come, and my grandmother won''t let me either. They said I would disturb you, but I really want to --" said Nianqing, already beginning to cry.


    Nianqing''s affection for Qin Yifei is not so deep. After all, her childhood habits have long been rooted in her memory.


    When it comes to Su fan, Qin Yifei''s heart trembles.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to cry." Qin Yifei reaches out to wipe the child''s tears. Nianqing raises her hand to wipe the child''s tears.


    Xuechu, why, you are not here!


    However, Huo Shuqing, who is in Urumqi, as before, arrived at the office early in the morning to start the day''s work. Although Urumqi has time difference with the capital and even other provinces in the mainland, he always comes to the office earlier than others because of his habit for many years. The people who are familiar with his habit are not only his two secretaries.


    Sun Minjun made breakfast early in the morning, waiting for him to get up, and put the news bulletin on his desk when he had breakfast.


    Not long after arriving at the office, another unexpected but not unexpected guest came to his office, as always.


    "Reporter Jiang, so early?" Huo Shuqing saw her come in and said with a smile.


    "Secretary Huo, aren''t you earlier?" Jiang Cainan said with a smile and sat opposite him.


    "I''m used to it. It''s not easy to fall asleep when I''m old." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You say so, how can others live?" Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "I''m afraid so many people of the same level all over the country will cry to death."


    Huo Shuqing smiles and asks the Secretary to put down the coffee for Jiang Cainan.


    When there were two people left in the office, Huo Shuqing said, "what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you just come to chat with me in the morning? "


    Jiang Cainan smiles and takes out a document from her bag and puts it in front of Huo Shuqing.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 736

    Huo Shuqing looks at Jiang Cainan and the paper bag on the desk.


    "Why don''t you open it? I won''t bring the virus in! " Jiang Cainan smiles. She takes out her cigarette case and lights a lighter.


    Smoke curled from her fingers.


    "You''d better smoke less!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan''s heart, suddenly a pain, but said with a smile: "used to." With that, he pressed out the cigarette butt and took a sip of coffee.


    His casual gentleness made her feel dizzy.


    If you can always be by his side, listening to his gentle words and being comforted by him, how happy would you be?


    But, if, really, just if!


    "Why don''t you open it?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    Huo Shuqing opened the document bag and took it out. It turned out to be����


    Sure enough, it''s Zeng Quan''s resignation letter!


    Sure enough!


    "And the original?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The original is in Beijing." Jiang Cainan said, looking at him, "I hear your father-in-law has a headache now, isn''t he?"


    "What are you doing with this?" Instead of answering her, Huo asked.


    "I don''t want you to be involved in their affairs. I can''t see you dragged down by them." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Thank you, but it''s my wife''s business. I can''t and shouldn''t escape." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "you are so moved and envious of Gayne."


    "She''s my wife, we''re a family. Therefore, I have to bear the responsibility of my father-in-law. You should be very clear about this sentence Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, you are a family! My lips are dead and my teeth are cold! " Jiang Cainan sighed for a long time.


    "You give me this, is there anything to convey to me?" Huo Shuqing asked directly.


    Yes, now Jiang Cainan will not betray her family in order to help him as she did in the past. Now, the death of Jiang Qizheng has completely changed her, Huo Shuqing knows.


    Now that everyone knows it, there''s no need to cover it up, is there? At least, Jiang Cainan came to talk with him. If there was any dispute, there would be room for maneuver, so that she would not play chess to death.


    Jiang Cainan didn''t say anything else to play coloratura. She said directly, "Zeng Quan has the right to choose his own life, whether it''s divorce or resignation. I also support him, and we also support him. After all, the most fundamental thing for a person is to live a comfortable life, don''t you think?"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. He took up his tea cup and drank.


    Jiang Cainan then said, "this time, it''s not to make minister Zeng lose anything. It''s just that minister Zeng, who has been a bit autocratic for so many years, is not good. Don''t you think? He should take all the benefits by himself. How can others live? "


    "So?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "We want the mayor of Shanghai! Use the position of mayor of Shanghai city for this original one! " Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing gave a faint smile and said: "you know that there is no way to make minister Zeng resign with just such a letter, right? You didn''t want him to resign from the beginning, did you? "


    "No one is so stupid, and I don''t think you think so, do you?" Jiang Cainan said, then she took out a cigarette and lit it. She took a puff and spewed out the smoke. "Let minister Zeng be embarrassed, then we can have a chance to talk with him. Otherwise, with Minister Zeng''s momentum, who has a chance to talk with him?"


    "Mayor of Shanghai City --" Huo Shuqing took the copy of the resignation letter and laughed, "you''ve been staring at that position for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "Minister Zeng wants to leave that to Zeng Quan, doesn''t he?" Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "Secretary Qin is old and a member of the Committee. Hucheng is just a transition. He will go to Beijing after staying in Hucheng for a year at most, and Zeng Quan will take his place. Minister Zeng wanted to help Zeng Quan as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that -- "Jiang Cainan said.


    "Can you change the weight of the mayor of Shanghai?" Huo Shuqing took the copy and told Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "isn''t it enough?"


    Huo Shuqing looks at the copy, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Anything, see if it comes at a critical moment. Camels will also be crushed to death by straw, won''t they? " Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing still did not speak.


    If the mayor of Shanghai gives up to the Jiang family, it will be equivalent to a complete failure of Shanghai!


    Jiang Cainan is right. Secretary Qin can stay in Shanghai for one year at most, and he will definitely go to Beijing after one year. Once he is transferred, it will be very difficult for Shanghai city to parachute another secretary in the past. Most of them are mayors. Well, Hucheng, it''s a miss!


    Hucheng is such an important province that it can''t fall down so easily.


    However, the resignation letter����


    "Shuqing, everyone step back, isn''t that good? what you think? Minister Zeng is so greedy of power. Even if our family doesn''t stare at him and make troubles to him, will other families let him go? " Jiang Cainan said, "Shuqing, you are different from him. I know. I don''t want you to follow him like this and become his scapegoat. It''s not that you don''t understand when a gun hits the head! "


    Huo Shuqing looked at the resignation letter, then looked at Jiang Cainan and said, "is that all


    Jiang Cainan nodded.


    "I''ll consult with my father-in-law!" Huo Shuqing stretched out his hand, "borrow your lighter!"


    Jiang Cainan gave him the lighter. Huo Shuqing got up, went into the bathroom, opened the toilet lid, lit the copy, and washed the ashes into the sewer.


    When Huo Shuqing came out, Jiang Cainan also pressed out her cigarette butt and sat in place drinking coffee.


    "I''ll pour you another drink?" Huo Shuqing saw that Jiang Cainan''s coffee cup was about to bottom, so he asked.


    Generally speaking, when you ask such a question, it is a kind of euphemism.


    Jiang Cainan didn''t know it or didn''t understand it. She wanted to talk to Huo Shuqing for a while, but said, "although your coffee is good, I still can''t drink any more. How about inviting me to your house some other day? "


    Then Jiang Cainan smiles and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, laughed and said, "yes, welcome! But my coffee, er, is not brewed. "


    "Now who doesn''t know that Secretary Huo has a beautiful young beauty in her family? Is it difficult for a beautiful woman not to make coffee for secretary Huo, but to do other things? " Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "I''ve convinced you."


    Jiang Cainan smiles, looks at Huo Shuqing, shakes her hair, and says, "if Jiayin is not here, do you start to have a wrong idea?"


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    "However, if Gayne can let you bring that beautiful woman over, it seems that she wants to open up." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Do you care about my family now? Nothing else? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Anyway, Jiayin called me sister Cainan. I can''t watch her position being robbed, can I?" Jiang Cainan looks at Huo Shuqing and says.


    "Then you can rest assured that no one can take her place!" Huo Shuqing said and opened a speech at the desk.


    There was a meeting at nine o''clock. The secretary wrote a speech for him. He wanted to read it again for the last time.


    "Yes? But your reputation is not very good, Secretary Huo! " Jiang Cainan leaned forward slightly with her arms on her desk and stared at him.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her, but found her chest����


    Her chest, a deep gully.


    With a smile, he continued to look at his speech and said, "why do I have a bad reputation?"


    "If I remember correctly, when you and Cain were in Yuncheng, sun man and you separated, right?" Jiang Cainan looks at Huo Shuqing with a smile, "if your wife and you live in two places, you are not honest, are you?"


    Huo Shuqing looks at Jiang Cainan. She wears a light make-up. Although she is not young, she is nearly 40 years old, but she looks like an old lady.


    "Gayne will be back soon, so it won''t be a separation!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is it?" Jiang Cainan stares at him in a soft voice.


    "Of course --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "But why do you want her to go to the hospital to take care of Qin Yifei? Are you not afraid that Qin Yifei will never forget her? " Jiang Cainan interrupted and asked.


    Huo Shuqing''s hand with the pen, stopped, the tip of the pen, against the paper.


    Looking up, it''s still Jiang Cainan''s face.


    "If you do this, the rumor is very bad for you, Shuqing!" Jiang Cainan continued.


    "How much do you know about Yifei''s accident?" Huo Shuqing did not answer Jiang Cainan, but asked.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned, leaning back and staring at him.


    "Yifei is my brother. I won''t watch him have an accident. Of course, I will not watch those who hurt him get away with it, Cainan, you should know! " Huo Shuqing said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Cainan looked at him and couldn''t speak at all.


    "One life for another, you say, this time, who should change Yifei''s life?" Huo Shuqing stares at Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan has never seen Huo Shuqing with such a terrible expression. He is not asking her, but more like warning or declaring war!


    One life for another, for Su fan, he forced her cousin Jiang Qizheng to death. Yes, Jiang Qi was forced to die by Huo Shuqing!


    And now����


    Jiang Cainan smiles, looks at Huo Shuqing and says, "it was just an accident. Didn''t you see the police investigation report?"


    "Yes, accident!" Huo Shuqing said, lowered his head to revise the speech, one or two words.


    "Shuqing, have you heard a word?" Jiang Cainan looked at him and said.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Those who are bright are easy to lack, and those who are bright are easy to pollute. The song of spring, and who cover the few. It''s hard to live up to its reputation. " Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her. This is a sentence in the book of the later Han Dynasty - Biography of Huang Qiong, which Taizu mentioned when he wrote to his wife in 1966. Huo Shuqing also read that letter�� Since Qin Yifei is awake, why do you go to the bottom? What do you think you can get from tearing your skin? Do you think the people behind you can protect you for the rest of your life? " Jiang Cainan said seriously, "Shuqing, when it''s time to put it down, it''s unnecessary --" do you put it down, Cainan? " Huo Shuqing interrupted her. Jiang Cainan said. Huo Shuqing looked at her for a few seconds, then lowered his head, continued to review the speech, said: "you go back, I will think about what you said." Jiang Cainan looked at him. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to her any more. She didn''t say any more. She got up and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll visit your house when I''m free." after that, Jiang Cainan left. Huo Shuqing didn''t look up until she closed the door. He won''t put it down! Protect him for the rest of his life? He didn''t think about it. Especially in the political arena, it''s always 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. How can he not know? But let him go? impossible! Pick up the phone on the desk, Huo Shuqing to his home dial in the past. Sun Minjun answers the phone�� I''m going to the business hall at 11 o''clock. Come over then. " Huo Shuqing said�� Yes, I know. May I bring you something? " Sun Minjun asked�� No, just come here. " Huo Shuqing finished and hung up. Sun Minjun listened to him hang up and put down the receiver. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 737

    At this time, Huo Shuqing had no way to calm down.


    What role does Jiang Cainan play in the whole layout?


    Yifei''s accident, can we start from Jiang Cainan����


    However, if Jiang Cainan can help him once, she may not help him twice. Moreover, after Jiang Qizheng''s death, Jiang Cainan''s practice fully shows that she is avenging Jiang Qizheng. It''s impossible to trace Yifei''s accident from Jiang Cainan.


    Moreover, at this point, even if Jiang Cainan helped him, it was meaningless. If we want to solve the problem of Yifei, we don''t need any human evidence or material evidence at all. We don''t need trial at all.


    Even so, Jiang Cainan is still useful to her.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    At the same time, hospitals in the capital����


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Yifei''s heart seems to sink into an invisible abyss.


    Xuechu, where did you go?


    He remembered her. He remembered that when he was asleep, she talked to him and said a lot of things, but he didn''t remember. Why didn''t he remember? He didn''t want to forget that she must have told him something very important. She knew he was asleep, she knew he would not answer her, so she said. She has so many words that she can''t say. After so many years, she''s very happy����


    But why didn''t he remember what she said? Why did he wake up and she leave?


    Why����


    Too many reasons, Qin Yifei himself does not know where the problem is.


    He wanted to see her, and he rushed out of the house to the hospital just to see her. Why is she in hospital? How is she? Isn''t she very bad?


    She must not be good, Qingge took the female secretary of Zeng family to Xinjiang, how can xuechu be in a good mood? Even if Qingge and that woman don''t happen, xuechu will be very sad.


    Nianqing stayed in the ward for a while, and Luo Wenyin took her away. When she left, she said to Xu Menghua, "if you need my help, just tell me, don''t mention it.".


    "Thank you, Wenyin. Nothing more." Now that his son wakes up, Xu Menghua''s heart is relaxed.


    "You should also pay attention to rest. Don''t worry too much." Rowan said.


    Xu Menghua nodded and asked, "are you going back to Rongcheng?"


    "Yes, I want to take Nianqing to her grandmother''s place for a while, and wait for Gayne to come back." Luo Wenyin said, looking at Xu Menghua, she wanted to change the topic, but when she came into the house today, Xu Menghua didn''t mention Su fan at all, so she felt a little uncomfortable. She understood that she understood, but didn''t mention a word, What is my daughter''s hard work for so many days? That''s your son of the Qin family, not her. She''s done her duty to this point. She didn''t even mention it.


    Although Luo Wenyin is also a person who takes the overall situation into consideration, when she thinks about her daughter''s grievances, she will inevitably feel angry for a few seconds.


    "Wait till Gayne comes back and see what she decides! I don''t want Nianqing and Jiashu to follow them back to Xinjiang, but it''s their family business, and I can''t interfere too much. After all, children''s affairs are up to them! " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Xu Menghua looks at Luo Wenyin. How can Xu Menghua not understand what Luo Wenyin said?


    Children''s business is up to them? Does that mean she should not interfere in Yifei''s choice? If she doesn''t interfere, will she let her son and Sufan continue to mix together? Let Sufan continue to harm her son?


    "Yes, you''re right. They should choose for themselves." Xu Menghua also said with a smile.


    With Nianqing left, Luo Wenyin''s heart was finally relieved.


    However, she also felt that she was naive and stupid.


    Xu Menghua is Qin Chunming''s wife. Qin Chunming is Zeng Yuanjin''s strong ally and Huo Shuqing''s mentor. At the same time, Xu Menghua is also Luo Zhenggang''s mother-in-law and a relative of the Luo family.


    From a political point of view, the relationship with the Qin family is a very important part of Zeng Yuanjin''s whole political territory. However, Luo Wenyin just can''t stand Xu Menghua''s attitude towards Su fan. Really, it''s not Sufan driving into Yifei. Why?


    Qi is a little bit, Luo Wenyin still feel that he can''t be so wayward, Qin Yifei hospital, Zeng family can''t stand by.


    As soon as Luo Wenyin left, Xu Menghua was not happy.


    What is this?


    But, in the heart is not happy, everybody also does not say, so passed.


    Just, Qin Yifei����


    Su Jing wants to go back to take care of Su Yiheng''s children and is ready to leave. But ye Minhui doesn''t want to go. Su Jing has to go alone. Seeing this, Qin Yiqiu said to Su Jing, "aunt Jing, we are with you. My uncle and I are coming here today.".


    "You come back too --" Su Jing looked at her daughter and said to Xu Menghua, "OK, let''s go together."


    How can Xu Menghua not know his daughter''s mind? After a few words of advice to his son, he said to ye Minhui, "let''s go home first. If you have anything, you can call Yiqiu.".


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry." Ye Minhui said.


    At this time, even if Qin Yifei understood everyone''s intention, he had no strength to stop them from doing so.


    He doesn''t want to see ye Minhui here.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, she didn''t apologize to him, but he didn''t want to owe her any more!


    But now, he has no strength.


    Even so, Qin Yifei did his best to shout����


    "Sister"


    Ye Minhui heard this and quickly came to him.


    "What''s the matter, Yifei? What are you going to say? " Asked ye Minhui.


    "Call me sister." Qin Yifei said in a low voice.


    Ye Minhui quickly called out: "elder sister Qiu, Yifei is looking for you."


    Qin Yiqiu had already changed her clothes and wanted to accompany her two mothers to leave. Listening to ye Minhui''s call, she was stunned and walked into the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yiqiu asked his brother.


    "Sister, I have something to say to you, you stay." Qin Yifei said to his sister.


    Because Qin Yiqiu''s ear was close to his younger brother. Qin Yifei''s voice was so small that no one else heard him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother came up and asked.


    "Mom, you and aunt Jing go first. I''ll talk to Xiao Fei about something." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Mother looked at Qin Yifei, but he didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s go back first." With that, the mother gently kisses her son''s forehead, takes a deep look at her son, and walks away with Su Jing.


    "I''ll see you off!" With that, ye Minhui and Qin Yiqiu follow their mothers out of the ward.


    "What are you going to say?" Qin Yiqiu pulled a chair to sit beside the bed and said to his younger brother.


    Before Qin Yifei opened his mouth, Qin Yiqiu said, "do you want to ask, where is Gayne?"


    "Well, why isn''t she here?" Qin Yifei asked in a low voice.


    Qin Yiqiu thought about it and said, "Xiaofei, you still can''t let her go, can you?"


    "Sister, I want to see her. I --" Qin Yifei stared at her and said.


    "Xiaofei, you can''t see her anymore. Do you understand?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Why Qin Yifei asked.


    Qin Yiqiu has no way to lie and cheat her younger brother like others. She knows her younger brother too well. Moreover, concealing and cheating can not solve the problem at all. It will only make the problem more and more complicated!


    However, now that his younger brother has just awakened, Qin Yiqiu doesn''t want to stimulate his younger brother either, so he can only say, "something happened at Jiayin''s house. She has gone home."


    "What''s the matter? Did she go to brother Qing? " Qin Yifei asked.


    "No, soqing went back to Xinjiang. Oh, he called to ask about you. He called me every day." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What is it?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Qin Yiqiu doesn''t want his brother to think about why Su fan doesn''t come to the hospital, so he tells his brother about Zeng Quan''s departure.


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "He, what did he do?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "He said he wanted to be quiet and left. Jiayin and Yingzhi find him. Now the Zeng family wants him back, so Jiayin goes to persuade him -- "Qin Yiqiu says.


    "Why, it''s all her?" Qin Yifei interrupted his sister and said quietly.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at his younger brother, covered him with a quilt and said, "don''t think too much. It''s a matter of the Zeng family. Jiayin is a member of the Zeng family. She should deal with it."


    "Why do you all say what she should do? Why can''t you think about it for her? She is still a patient, she -- "Qin Yifei''s mood is a little excited.


    "Come on, come on, calm down." Qin Yiqiu quickly got up and gently pressed his brother''s shaking shoulder.


    "Elder sister," cried Qin Yifei.


    "What can I do for you? What can you do now, even if she comes back? Can you have a word with her, or can she have a word with you? " Qin Yiqiu looks at his younger brother and says.


    Qin Yifei, I''m stunned.


    Qin Yiqiu sat by his brother''s side, looked at him seriously, and said, "Minhui has been working very hard these days. As soon as she heard that you had an accident, she came back immediately and has been guarding you. You --"


    "Elder sister, please don''t say any more. I want to be alone. You all go back. I want to be alone. " With that, Qin Yifei turned around and closed his eyes.


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    Why does my younger brother still reject Minhui like this? Did Minhui do something wrong?


    Qin Yiqiu sighed deeply, got up and said: "then you have a rest. Minhui and I will go back first. If you need anything, just call me


    Qin Yifei did not speak.


    However, as soon as Qin Yiqiu came to the door, ye Minhui came in.


    "Sister, you''re leaving?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "Well." Qin Yiqiu nodded, looked back at her brother sleeping on the bed, took ye Minhui''s hand to one side and said in a low voice, "he seems to be in a bad mood. Why don''t you come with me and let''s go shopping?"


    "It''s OK, sister. I''m here with him. In case of something, I''ll come to you again --" said Ye Minhui�� Jiangjin -- "Qin Yifei cried on the bed. Hearing his voice, ye Minhui ran in and asked, "what''s the matter, Yifei? What''s wrong? " He knew ye Minhui was very gentle and considerate, but - "what about Jiangjin? Is he gone? " Qin Yifei asked�� Oh, no, he just went to buy tea. It''s in the corridor. " Ye Minhui said�� I have something to tell him. Let''s all go! " Qin Yifei said. Ye Minhui was stunned�� Oh, well, I''ll call him. You wait! " Ye Minhui hurriedly finished and walked out of the ward. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 738

    As soon as ye Minhui left, Qin Yiqiu went to his brother''s bed and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to see her!" Qin Yifei''s voice is very weak, he says.


    "Minhui?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "You take her away, I don''t want to see her!" Qin Yifei repeated.


    Qin Yiqiu knows that her younger brother doesn''t love ye Minhui so much, but he doesn''t want to drive ye Minhui out of the ward! What''s more, ye Minhui didn''t do anything at all. He didn''t do anything that made him angry. How could he����


    "Let her go!" Qin Yifei insisted.


    If it was normal, Qin Yiqiu would scold him, but now, looking at his younger brother like this, Qin Yiqiu can''t scold him.


    "Well, I''ll take her!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei looks at his sister.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but Xiaofei, I tell you, don''t think that Gaines will come back, she won''t come back. You may not want Minhui, but Minhui has been guarding you since your accident. You can''t embarrass her because of this. Do you understand? " Qin Yiqiu lowered his voice and said to his younger brother.


    With that, Qin Yiqiu stares at his brother.


    The sister and brother''s eyes are opposite.


    No one spoke, just looked at each other like this.


    Ye Minhui and Jiang Jin also came in.


    "Yifei, what''s the matter?" Jiangjin quickly went to the bedside and asked.


    Qin Yiqiu stood up, laughed at Jiang Jin and said, "you two can talk about it, but try to let him have more rest. Don''t be too tired. Call me if you need anything


    "Well, I know. Go back and have a rest first." Jiang Jin''s influence on Qin Yiqiu''s way.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said to his brother, "I''ll go first. Don''t be naughty!"


    Then he went to ye Minhui and said, "Minhui, let''s go together. I have a lot to say to you."


    Ye Minhui is stunned. How can Qin Yiqiu����


    Looking at Qin Yifei, but seeing that he didn''t look at himself at all, ye Minhui suddenly felt a pain.


    "Well, sister, wait for me." Ye Minhui was very upset, but she still had a smile on her face. After talking with Qin Yiqiu, she went to Qin Yifei. "Yifei, you have a good rest. My sister and I went back first. I''ll come back in the afternoon. Oh, I''ll bring you some fun things."


    With that, ye Minhui said goodbye to Jiang Jin and went out with Qin Yiqiu. He took his bag and put on his coat. Then they left.


    In the ward, there are only Qin Yifei and Jiangjin.


    "What''s the matter, Yifei? What can I do for you?" Jiang Jin sat by the bed and asked.


    "What about the beginning of snow? Why did she leave? " Qin Yifei asked Jiang Jin.


    Jiang Jin bowed his head.


    Although no one has made it clear, Jiangjin is a person who has been taking care of Qin Yifei from the beginning to the end. From the beginning of the accident, until now, Jiangjin has been in the hospital. He only goes to his residence in Beijing to have a sleep when he has a rotation rest, or runs to help when the Qin family has something to do. After Qin Yifei''s accident, Qin Chunming rushed to Shanghai to take office, and Luo Zhigang was soon called away by the army to carry out the task. There were only Xu Menghua and Qin Yiqiu at home. Later, Qin Dongyang and his wife came to take care of them, but after all, they were still short of manpower, and Jiangjin was running at both ends.


    Yes, only Jiangjin knows. Jiangjin knows how Sufan takes good care of Qin Yifei. He watches Sufan talk to Qin Yifei, reads articles for him, listens to music, and even listens to crosstalk for him. He watches her carefully make records and check materials. Yes, only Jiangjin knows, only Jiangjin!


    Of course, everyone else knows it, but only Jiang Jin can see it in his eyes and remember it in his heart.


    But now, he can''t say anything.


    The intention of the Qin family is very obvious. They don''t want Qin Yifei to know that Su fan is taking care of him. They don''t want him to see Su fan again. They don''t want them to get involved. What they want is for Qin Yifei to forget Su fan completely and start over with Ye Minhui!


    So, Jiangjin, what should I do?


    Now that Qin Yifei asks him like this, it means that Qin Yiqiu has not told Qin Yifei the truth. So, what does he say?


    "Jiangjin," cried Qin Yifei.


    "She and President Su went to see mayor Zeng. Didn''t sister Yiqiu tell you?" Jiang Jin squeezed out a smile and tried to calm himself.


    However, the weak Qin Yifei still stares at him with stubborn eyes.


    Obviously, Qin Yifei didn''t believe him.


    "Yifei, I really mean it. During the days when you were in a coma, a lot of things happened to the Zeng family. At the beginning of xuechu, she ran everywhere, and together with Miss Sun, she looked for mayor Zeng -" Jiang Jin explained.


    "What happened to the Zeng family?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "It''s a long story. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you slowly when you are better." Jiangjin Road.


    Qin Yifei turns his head and looks at the window.


    The bleak winter outside, alas!


    "How is she?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Good, very good, really --" Jiang Jin said with a smile, but when Qin Yifei looked at him, Jiang Jin couldn''t speak again and his smile disappeared.


    She''s fine, okay? It''s not good at all!


    How can Jiangjin not see Sufan''s face without blood? How can you not see that she is actually using makeup and coffee to cover up her fatigue every day? Why can''t you see the remorse in her heart?


    She told him that she had made Yifei lie here. She had made Yifei lie here. When she said these words, Jiangjin was also very sad, deeply sighed in her heart!


    But what can we do? The reality is like this, is like this lets the human be unable to resist!


    Just like her remorse, just like Qin Yifei''s worry at this time.


    Many times, watching Qin Yifei help Su fan and take good care of Qin Yifei, Jiang Jin will have an idea. Why do you want to let such two people separate? Aren''t they really thinking about each other? Why, separate?


    However, Jiangjin can''t let himself think about it like this. He can''t say it. Even in front of his wife, he can''t say it. Only in their own mind, a person lying in bed thinking, thinking if Qin Yifei married Sufan, then, Yifei how happy! That kind of happiness is the natural smile on Yifei''s face and the sweetness from his heart when he sees Sufan. That kind of happiness, is Yifei holding Nianqing''s hand, Nianqing''s laughter and coquetry voice.


    Often think of such scenes, and then think of Su fan left, Yifei occasionally quiet and meditation on the face, Jiangjin will feel uncomfortable.


    God, what the hell is going on? In the end����


    "Yifei --" Jiang Jin''s nose was sour. He looked at Qin Yifei and said.


    Qin Yifei looks at him.


    "If you can''t get better soon, what xuechu has done is meaningless, and she can''t forgive herself any more, you know?" Jiang Jin said, his nose filled with liquid.


    "You''ve seen her, haven''t you?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Jiang Jin did not answer.


    "She did come. It''s not my illusion, is it?" Qin Yifei then asked.


    However, Jiangjin still did not answer.


    "She''s here to take care of me, isn''t she? She''s always there, isn''t she? " Qin Yifei asked.


    Jiangjin, there''s no way to answer.


    Jiang Jin knows most about Qin Yifei''s feelings for Su fan. Jiang Jin watches Qin Yifei love Su fan, take care of Su fan and Nianqing, and how Qin Yifei "likes to be a father". Now, when everyone wants Qin Yifei to forget Su fan and drive Su fan out of Qin Yifei''s emotional world, what can Jiang Jin say?


    After a long silence, Jiang Jin said, "Yifei, don''t think about it any more, OK? At the beginning of the snow, she won''t come back! "


    "She said something to you, didn''t she? You tell me, does she say she''s gone? Did she say she was fine? Is it her? "Qin Yifei was very excited.


    "Yifei, Yifei, don''t get excited, don''t do that, don''t get excited!" Jiang Jin said, quickly get up, the oxygen mask to Qin Yifei buckle on the nose.


    Qin Yifei is too weak to breathe when he is a little excited.


    The numbers and graphics on the monitor began to get confused.


    The nurse in the office received the abnormal signal, called the doctor on duty and ran in.


    After a while, after the timely treatment of medical staff, Qin Yifei calmed down.


    "Don''t excite him, don''t!" The doctor said to Jiang Jin.


    "Well, I know, I know." Jiang Jin said.


    A nurse stayed in the ward to continue to observe the condition of Qin Yifei, who was lying quietly on the bed.


    At this time, Su fan, how do you know what happened in Qin Yifei''s ward?


    She and Su Yiheng have already arrived at Yuncheng. When they get off the plane, they directly get on the bus and rush to Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi.


    Revisiting the hometown, how much of the past came to Su fan''s mind.


    The town that was once destroyed by the flood is now a brand new one.


    "Cloud City has been developing very fast these years." Su Yiheng said.


    "Have you been here before?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''ve been here since ah Quan arrived in Yuncheng. No matter where he works, he can''t even make a friend. I don''t know what happened to him Su Yiheng said, "every time I come to see him, he is alone. Alas!"


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, he is just like that. When he was in our Foreign Affairs Office, Gao Leng fan was really fascinated by many of our colleagues."


    "That''s true. His cold appearance is really liked by many young girls." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, at that time, female colleagues all called him prince at the bottom." Su Fan said.


    Yeah, he''s a prince, he is, really!


    Su Yiheng looks at Su fan. Su fan smiles and says, "but sometimes his cold energy is very annoying."


    "Yes Su Yiheng also laughed. Good memories, now want to come, but some sad�� He''s very hard-working. I didn''t think that he really didn''t want to be hypocritical at all Su Fan said quietly�� Do you go to that village with your bicycles Su Yiheng asked. Su fan nodded, looked at Su Yiheng and said, "how do you know everything, brother Yiheng?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 739

    Su Yiheng said with a smile, "he told me that."


    Su fan is silent.


    It turned out that Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng had said that when she didn''t know.


    "He told me about you in the security department." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan looked at him, laughed and said: "he even said this! I''m really curious about what you don''t say. "


    Su Yiheng also smile, said: "he told me that he admired your courage, he respected you."


    Su fan laughed, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to meet him there. There are so many things I didn''t expect. I always take what he did for me for granted. I --"


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "he is also very happy. He is very happy to do those things for you. You also know that he is always indifferent to other people''s affairs. When the sky falls, there will be no reaction. However, he did those things for you, he also got a lot of satisfaction, that kind of psychological satisfaction! That kind of satisfaction is something he can''t get by doing other things. "


    Sufan looks out the window.


    Winter in the north, no matter where you go, is the same color of extermination, but this year''s winter, as long as people can not see the hope of spring.


    Su Yiheng can''t tell Su fan more about what Zeng Quan has done for her. For example, Zeng Quan told him at the beginning that he would help Huo Shuqing to be promoted and help Huo Shuqing have a smoother official career.


    "Why did you do that? If Huo Shuqing''s official becomes bigger and bigger, won''t that girl leave him? Or do you want Huo Shuqing to be big enough to abandon her? " He also asked Zeng Quan.


    However, Zeng Quan said that only when Huo Shuqing was smooth and Sufan would not worry, she would be happy.


    Now, thinking of what Zeng Quan had said and what Zeng Quan had done for Huo Shuqing, what else could su Yiheng have except sigh? What else can he do?


    Yes, because those are what Su fan hopes, ah Quan will do. Even if he knows that Su fan only loves Huo Shuqing, even if he knows what he has done for her, she will not know. Even so, ah Quan has been working����


    People, always so stupid, so stupid!


    "He''s a special friend of mine. I always like to chat with him or something, although he is not serious. Even if it''s serious, he''ll change his taste Su Fan said, can''t help laughing.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said with a smile: "that''s true, he is! He has always been


    The car is heading for the small mountain village.


    In the capital at this time, Fang Xiyou was listening to a report in the conference room, discussing the details of a recent visit to his wife, including all the activities, clothes, speeches and so on.


    "Miss Fang, your father is in your office." The Secretary whispered in her ear.


    Fang Xi youleng next, to colleagues way: "you continue to discuss, I will be back soon."


    With that, she went to her office.


    Her father seldom comes to her office. Fang Xiyou quickly walks to the office and opens the door. He sees his father sitting on the sofa with magazines and brochures beside the sofa.


    "Dad? How can you -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    "Is it disturbing you?" Asked the father.


    "Well, we''re just discussing - what can I do for you?" Fang Xiyou added water to his father''s teacup, sat down and asked.


    "Yifei wakes up, do you know?" Asked the father.


    "Well, Minhui told me. I also called aunt Xu. I''ll go to the hospital to see him when I have a rest tomorrow. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Your mother has already seen it. You can go there sometime." The father said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "I''ve been a little busy recently, so I can''t get there. I''ll make time to go -- "


    "Yiheng called me this morning and said that he and Gaines had gone to find Quaner." Father interrupts Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at his father.


    "Yifei woke up last night. Gayne came back from the hospital and went with Yiheng today," his father said.


    "What do you want to say, dad? Should I go, too? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What you want to do is your freedom, but now some things are not very good, and quan''er had better come back." his father did not tell Zeng Yuanjin''s situation clearly, but his words were interrupted by Fang Xiyou.


    "Dad, whether he wants to come back or not is his freedom. Anyone who wants to persuade him will persuade him. I won''t do things that I know will not work out! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Are you such a person?" The father looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his father.


    The father took a sip of tea, put down the magazine in his hand, got up and said, "I just want to tell you what to do, you should consider for yourself. It''s just that the Zeng family''s trouble this time is a big one. I will carry it with Yuanjin. No matter how hard it is, we will carry it together. As for what you do, it''s your business, it''s your freedom. Just, I don''t want you to regret your avoidance one day in the future! "


    With that, my father went to the door�� They want uncle Jin to resign, don''t they? " Fang Xiyou''s voice came from behind his father. My father is silent�� You know that he will not resign, and this is not enough to make him resign, and the chief executive is also -- "Fang Xiyou said�� Yes, he won''t resign. What about quan''er''s future? " The father turned and looked at his daughter, "do you think quan''er''s future can be preserved?" Fang Xiyou wanted to say, "that''s his choice. No one forced him, and I didn''t force him." but she didn''t say it. Father looked at Fang Xiyou, sighed deeply, and went out. Fang Xiyou stood in place for a long time. Yes, even Sufan has gone - isn''t Sufan more lively? The people he wants to see are all around him, isn''t it perfect? However, the heart, or pain, unspeakable pain. The mobile phone rings, it''s Ye Li! Fang Xiyou looks at her and her cell phone rings several times before she answers�� Well, what''s the matter? " She asked�� Where can I wait for you at noon? " Asked Ye Li. noon? Oh, yes, I''m going to see an exhibition in his gallery with Ye Li at noon. Yeh Li made an appointment with her the day before yesterday, and the exhibition happened to be a British designer she admired very much�� I''ll just go straight to your side, but a little later. " Fang Xiyou said�� OK, I''ll wait for you. See you then Ye Lidao. Fang Xiyou didn''t speak and hung up. Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan! The Secretary knocks on the door. Fang Xiyou looks at the door and is stunned for a moment�� Oh, I''ll be right there Fang Xiyou said, let the Secretary close the door, took out the mobile phone to dial a call�� What happened to the thing you were asked to look into? " Fang Xiyou asked�� I have found out. When will I report to you? " Asked the person on the phone�� An hour later, I''ll see you at the last place. You wait for me. " Fang Xiyou finished and hung up his cell phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 740

    Pick up the water cup on the desk, Fang Xiyou drink, cover the cup, go out of the office, go to the meeting room.


    At the same time, Su fan and Su Yiheng also arrived at Xiaoshan village after a bumpy ride. Fortunately, it hasn''t snowed in Yuncheng recently, otherwise the mountain road would be fatal.


    Su Yiheng had been here to look for Zeng Quan before, so he also knew where Zeng Quan lived. It was a house temporarily lent to him by the village head. Zeng Quan came to the village for relief at the beginning. In the three years when Sufan disappeared, Zeng Quan came here many times, and helped the children in the village who went to college to reduce their tuition fees, contact work study and so on.


    "He could have used his official status to do something, but he didn''t." Su Yiheng said to Su fan.


    "Have you helped him a lot, too?" Su fan asked Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said: "is it hard to make him bankrupt? Besides, our company already has charitable projects. "


    Su fan looked at the broken road that he and Zeng Quan had been pushing their bikes along, and now it has become a asphalt road. Looking at the trees that are as tall as people, they are really different from the past!


    "The people in the village are very kind to him because he has helped the village a lot." Su Yiheng said.


    Yes, I can understand why the village head gave Zeng Quan his home in the most busy winter in the countryside!


    When he arrived at the village, Su fan saw the slogan on the wall of the village, which changed from those full political propaganda to reality, such as "get rich with Taobao". Maybe it''s because in winter, when the countryside is at its most leisurely time, the loudspeakers in the village publicize that everyone must remember to go to the village auditorium in the afternoon for e-commerce and mobile payment training, etc.


    Sure enough, everything is different!


    This is the epitome of the times and the result of the progress of the times. However, when Su fan looks at the faint smile on Su Yiheng''s face, she also understands that all this is not just a free ride of the times. Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan also paid a lot for this once forgotten village, although these changes didn''t need much hard work for them.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the courtyard where Zeng Quan lived, the bodyguards had to get off and knock on the door first, but Su fan stopped.


    "I''ll go!" She said.


    This courtyard is quite remote. It''s not in the center of the village, but a little farther away. At this time point, I can''t see many people walking around. Maybe Zeng Quan just likes the quietness here!


    Su Yiheng asked the bodyguards to drive two cars to the front yard, so as not to affect the traffic. He stood behind Su fan.


    Su fan breathed out a deep breath and raised his hand, but he couldn''t stick it on the door.


    What should she say when she meets him? Say hello to him with a smile? Or����


    What should she say?


    Is he thin? Is it dark?


    It''s bound to be thin, it''s bound to be black. In the mountain village of Yuncheng, Su fan knows what the situation is. No matter how hard people try to change it, the natural conditions are hard to change, and it''s hard to get better. Mountain wind blowing, the skin will always dry, always split, coupled with the bright sun, UV����


    Besides, can I take a bath here? It seems that she can take a bath. She saw the solar energy devices of every household in the village. However, no matter what, it can''t be compared with home, hotel or hotel! Sufan grew up in the countryside. She knew what the countryside in the North looked like and what the winter was like����


    This thought, Su fan suddenly pushed open the door, so hard, the Su Yiheng behind him was scared.


    I thought she would be hesitant or knock on the door carefully, but I didn''t expect to push the door open.


    It''s also ah Quan and Ying Zhi who didn''t lock the door. There''s no way.


    As soon as the door opened, Su fan was stunned, and the people at the door were also stunned.


    Both of them opened their mouths, but could not speak, staring at each other.


    Zeng Quan!


    "How do you know we''re coming? Just in time to open the door for us? " Su Yiheng takes a look at the brother and sister, and embraces Zeng Quan''s shoulder with a smile.


    "I was just about to go out." Zeng Quan said, looking at Su fan, but did not know what to say.


    Last time I saw her, she was still in a coma in the hospital. Now, just a few days later, she ran around again, still taking care of Qin Yifei in the hospital, and didn''t rest at all����


    Su fan looked at him, his mouth trembled slightly, and he couldn''t say a word.


    She thought she would smile to him and say, "you are dark, but it''s much whiter than that time when you went to Yunnan", but she can''t say it. All think, all strong, are just imagination.


    "What are you going to do? We haven''t even had lunch all the way Su Yiheng said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su fan, but he quickly looked away and said to Su Yiheng, "let me see what''s in the kitchen."


    "Here comes Yi Heng?" Sun Yingzhi''s voice came from the room, and then she came out.


    "It''s been a long time since you came in, and then you came out? That''s outrageous. " Su Yiheng''s way to Sun Ying.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles and runs to Su fan and hugs her tightly.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Are you here?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Have you eaten yet? We don''t know what to do at noon. We don''t want to do anything. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "You''re so lazy Su Yiheng''s way to Sun Ying.


    "I''m not your wife. You care about me?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make lunch!" Su Fan said.


    "You?" Three people are looking at Sufan.


    "Oh, I can''t play with this cooking stove. It''s better to camp!" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan smiles and says, "how do you usually eat?"


    "The village head''s daughter-in-law came to do it for us." Zeng Quan replied.


    "But the food she cooked was not so delicious." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "the cooking skills of rural women are a little unsatisfactory."


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi''s thin face and knows that sun Yingzhi is suffering.


    "It''s OK. I''ll cook today to improve your food!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Can you do it?" Sun Yingzhi was surprised.


    "Of course, I''ve been cooking at home since primary school." With that, Su fan went to the kitchen, and the other three followed.


    "The kitchen here is much better with induction cooker. I used this kind of big stove and firewood when I was a child." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing that the other three were looking at themselves, Su Fan said, "OK, go and chat. I''ll cook. Where are the dishes? "


    "Well, here it is." Zeng Quan quickly said, quickly opened the refrigerator.


    "Gayne, don''t be busy. Sister Liu will come later. She --" said Sun Yingzhi.


    "It''s OK. I''ll improve the food for you. It''ll be ready soon." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looks at her. Su fan smiles at him and begins to take vegetables from the refrigerator.


    "Go, you go!" Sufan said to them, but how could the three people go out and let Sufan work alone?


    "It''s OK. Let''s get together. Let''s be lively. There are so many people." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s help you!" Sun Yingzhi said.


    Sufan couldn''t persuade them to leave any more, so he asked the three of them to help prepare the ingredients, wash the vegetables and cut the vegetables.


    When the village head''s daughter-in-law came, the kitchen was already busy.


    Zeng Quan quickly thanks his sister-in-law and says, "we have guests here today. We''ll make our own.".


    "Can you? Or I''ll do it. Let''s talk! " Said the village head''s daughter-in-law.


    "It''s OK. My sister will do it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi just lifted the curtain of the kitchen door, heard Zeng Quan say so, heart a meal.


    Yes, sister! It''s his sister! That''s good!


    Sun Yingzhi smiles slightly, goes out to thank the village head''s daughter-in-law, and sister Liu leaves.


    "Gayne, he''s very capable!" Sun Yingzhi said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He took a look at her and went into the kitchen.


    When sun Yingzhi walked into the kitchen, he saw that Su fan was about to start cooking.


    "You all go out. There is no smoking machine. It''s very choking!" Su Fan said, taking off his coat and giving it to Su Yiheng.


    "Or do it in the yard!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, in the yard. Better ventilation." Su Yiheng also said.


    As soon as Su Yiheng finished, sun Yingzhi saw that Zeng Quan had started to move the induction cooker out.


    Although he didn''t say it, he really hurt Sufan in his heart! Sun Yingzhi can feel it.


    So sun Yingzhi helped to move the cut vegetables and seasonings out of the kitchen, and Su fan began to plug in the electricity in the yard to prepare the dishes.


    "What else do you need?" Sun Yingzhi asks Su fan.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it soon." Su Fan said, "however, I haven''t used the induction cooker for a long time. I don''t think it''s very good to master the heat. Let''s make do with it."


    With that, Su fan smiles.


    "Gayne must be super delicious!" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    Sun Yingzhi pushed Su Yiheng with a smile and said, "should I tell Gu Xi?"


    "I said that in her face, too!" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    Su fan also laughed and said: "well, don''t look at me, or I don''t know how to do it."


    Zeng Quan told Su Yiheng to go inside and let Sun Yingzhi make tea.


    Sun Yingzhi went into the main room to make tea.


    Although they were in the countryside, Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi ate the mineral water bought by the bodyguards from the city, not the tap water that the villagers drank, which was not really tap water�� Yifei is awake, isn''t he Sun Yingzhi makes tea for Su Yiheng and asks�� Well, I woke up last night, but I''m really awake in the morning. " Su Yiheng said�� How''s it going? " Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng�� Everything is good, but it takes time to recuperate. Legs are the most troublesome and take a long time. Fortunately, legs can be maintained. " Su Yiheng said�� That''s great. As long as you recover slowly, it''s OK. " Sun Yingzhi said, "however, he wakes up very quickly. I remember before, the doctor said it would take a long time." Zeng Quan did not speak�� Yes, this is a miracle for him! " Su Yiheng didn''t say it was all Su fan''s hard work. However, Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi also understand�� Lucky people have their own appearance. Yifei is such a good person that heaven will protect him. " The way of Sun Ying. Su Yiheng nodded�� Oh, you talk. I''ll go and help him Seeing that Zeng Quan was silent, sun Yingzhi got up and said with a smile�� Let''s shout if we need to Su Yiheng said�� Well, I know. " Sun Yingzhi finished and walked out of the hall. Leave two men�� Why did you bring her? " Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan for a long time before he said, "she wanted to come." Zeng Quan looks at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 741

    "Ah Quan, what do you think? Stay here or go back? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "It doesn''t matter to my father whether I go back or not, does it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak. Zeng Quan was right.


    "Those people want to take advantage of my father. It''s really not painful, is it?" Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "I''m just trying to make my father compromise. It''s impossible to bring him down! As for my father, he may not want to compromise, so he will find a way to resist the current situation. As for asking me to go back, I don''t need to do anything or testify to him. There''s no point in their situation, isn''t there? "


    Su Yiheng nodded and said nothing.


    "Just like you have a lot of evidence about Yifei''s car accident, what''s the use? Can you use that evidence to arrest people and find a justice for them? " Zeng Quan said with a long sigh, "if the evidence is useful, it''s not politics!"


    In the hall, neither of them spoke again.


    "Take her with you after dinner. Yiheng, let her go back and have a good rest. Don''t let her run to me after she is tired in the hospital!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng doesn''t speak. He can''t tell Zeng Quan the attitude of the Qin family towards Su fan. If Zeng Quan knows����


    The two people in the yard had no idea what the people in the room were talking about.


    "Gayne, you are so good." Sun Yingzhi said, "these days, I want to make something to eat by myself. That is, I can''t make it work at all. Besides frying steak, I can eat other things. They''re really complete."


    With that, sun Yingzhi shrugged his shoulders awkwardly.


    Su fan smiles and says, "it''s OK. It''s normal! I haven''t done it for a long time. I feel that I have no bottom in my heart! If you get the paste later, pick it out and throw it away! "


    "Why? You make it so well that it''s delicious at first sight. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan laughed, did not speak, continue to cook.


    A dish is out of the pot.


    Sun Yingzhi quickly took a bite of the dish, tasted it, nodded and said, "Wow, Kayin, what you made is really delicious. You don''t know these days. Oh, I''m going to be crazy. The lard made by the elder sister is too delicious. It''s just, alas! I''m sorry to say that I can''t, so I have to ask her to do less every time. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful, and people are very enthusiastic to help. "


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi, smiles and continues to put oil into the pot.


    "That''s what rural women do when they cook. Especially when they have guests coming, they feel that they should put more oil and more meat. Only in this way can they feel more affectionate and delicious. It''s been like this for many years, because they usually see less oil and meat. If they have more oil and meat, they think it''s good food and good taste. " Su Fan said.


    "But I should see more now! After all, the flow of people is very fierce, and there is also a network - "Sun Yingzhi said.


    Although Su fan thinks that it''s hard for sun Yingzhi to stay in this remote place for so long, after all, sun Yingzhi is a child who grew up in the red wall and has little personal experience of human suffering. In addition, her later career was completely separated from the bottom society. It''s normal to have such an idea.


    Su fan laughed and said, "but it''s hard to change the thoughts and habits in my heart."


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan''s skillful control of the fire and said, "Gayne, do you often do this? I mean, before? "


    "It can''t be regarded as often. My family used induction cooker for a long time, but at that time, I was already in Yuncheng University, and I would cook for my family only when I got home from holiday." Su fan replied.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su fan and squeezes out a smile.


    "Wow, Gayne, you are so fast!" Su Yiheng''s voice came.


    Sun Yingzhi looked back at him and said, "Kayin is so powerful! Compared with her, I''m really weak. "


    "Let you know more about people''s livelihood!" Su Yiheng patted sun Yingzhi on the shoulder.


    Sun Yingzhi shrugged her eyebrows.


    Su Yiheng said: "Hey, before lunch, why don''t you take me to understand the people''s situation?"


    Sun Yingzhi didn''t want to go, but Su Yiheng took her away. However, considering that Su fan still had three dishes and a soup to make, it shouldn''t be long. What''s more, let Zeng Quan and Su fan communicate in cooking like this, may make each other less embarrassed.


    "Then, Gayne, please! I''ll take our billionaires to experience the hardships of the people! " Sun Yingzhi smiles and walks out of the yard with Su Yiheng.


    "Where''s Lao Liu?" Su Yiheng asked sun Yingzhi''s guard captain.


    In order not to affect the villagers'' life as much as possible, sun Yingzhi let his guards live in the town at the foot of the mountain. Only captain Lao Liu and another guard accompanied sun Yingzhi to live in the courtyard of Zeng Quan. Once there is a special situation, the guards will go up the mountain immediately.


    "Let them both go down the mountain today. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Let them go down to buy something for me and go to Yuncheng." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Then you said earlier that I would bring it for you!" Su Yiheng said�� It''s OK. They should go down the mountain for a walk, too. " The way of Sun Ying. Two people said, went out of the yard, came to the next yard. Su Yiheng went to the gate of the yard and looked in the direction of the yard. The place Zeng Quan chose was really a good place. In such a large yard, once there is an emergency, the helicopter can stop and leave. In the yard, Sufan was cooking seriously, and he didn''t notice a person standing beside him. Until she reached for the vinegar bottle, she found that the bottle had already appeared in front of her. She turned back and met Zeng Quan''s bright eyes. Su fan didn''t say anything. He took the vinegar bottle, added vinegar to the dish, and Zeng Quan took it. Neither of them spoke until she finished the second course�� Would you like to taste it? " Sufan said to him. Zeng Quan was stunned�� Sister Ying said it tasted good. Er, I''d better try it myself. In fact, I haven''t made it for a long time -- "Su Fan said. She took a pair of chopsticks, took a new dish and tasted it. When she tasted carefully, there was a pair of chopsticks in the plate. Su fan''s heart, a pain. She didn''t move, didn''t speak, and watched the chopsticks leave the plate�� How does it taste? Can you still eat it? " She tried to swallow back her tears, looked at him with a smile and said�� Well, it''s OK. " He said. However, she did not say anything to him. She continued to put ingredients into the pot and began to cook the third course. Zeng Quan stood beside her and looked at her quietly. A gust of wind blew away the smell of the food. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 742

    What did he want to say to her, but what could he say? He has embarrassed her. What should he say?


    But, in the heart, so many words press����


    "It''s quiet here, isn''t it?" Su fan suddenly asked him.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, she also looked at him and scooped out the dish shovel.


    "Well, it''s quite quiet." He said.


    Su fan handed the chopsticks to him, and he took them. Neither brother nor sister tasted the new dish.


    "Oh, it''s a little light!" Su Fan said.


    "Er, it''s not bad. It''s better to be light. The dishes I''ve eaten these days are all --" he said.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and looking at him.


    His Adam''s apple, suddenly a stagnation, vision, also solidified.


    "People give you VIP treatment, and you still think --" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "I''m telling the truth." Tseng Chuen road.


    "The ancients said," if you have to eat bitterly, you can be a superior person. ". Don''t you see the way the chief, uncle Mu and dad went to the countryside when they were young? At that time, no one cooked meat for you, did they? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, you said it, too." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed, didn''t speak and continued to cook.


    "In fact, I don''t want the village head to be like this, but it''s difficult for others to be gracious. Plus my own cooking skill -" Zeng Quan said.


    "It''s OK. If you really don''t let others contribute, you''ll be a stranger. It''s hard to be gracious." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Zeng Quan''s heart seemed to have a pleasure that he had not seen for a long time. Although there was only a little, it was a pleasant feeling����


    "Yes, it''s hard to be gracious, so we''re embarrassed to talk about the taste of cooking." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan took a look at him, as if the expression on his face and the tone of his voice had changed into what she remembered.


    "You didn''t grasp the rare opportunity to experience the sufferings of the people." Su Fan said with a smile.


    The muscles on Zeng Quan''s face seemed to stretch out unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth also slightly opened and rose.


    "Why don''t I go to northern Shaanxi, too?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Che, can you go to that place now? You shouldn''t go if you want to exercise! " Su Fan said, "however, to be honest, I find that you still have a good eye."


    "I don''t know? What''s a good eye? " He asked.


    He almost thought Su fan was going to talk about sun Yingzhi, but Su fan was still cooking and said, "it''s the town in Yunnan. It''s really antique."


    Zeng Quan knew that Su fan had gone. Sun Yingzhi told him. However, he didn''t expect Su fan to comment like this. He said he had a good eye!


    "It''s also called good judgment?" He asked back.


    "Of course!" Su Fan said, "it''s really a simple place with beautiful natural environment. It should be a favorite place for many backpackers. Those who are looking for love and primitive flavor should like it very much. "


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if it''s tattered, you can turn it into a work of art."


    "It depends on how you look at it!" Su Fan said.


    Looking at her, Zeng Quan suddenly felt, in the heart, really, comfortable a lot, as if to see the light, see the sun feeling!


    Only Su fan, only Su fan can make his mood improve so quickly, and only with a few simple words can he pull out from the trough.


    In this world, only, Sufan!


    Even though Zeng Quan still doesn''t know why this happened, the fact of so many years has let him know this fact again and again.


    Su fan took a look at him and said nothing more. He fried the dishes well and made a simple Soup for everyone.


    The food is good, but the rice is not.


    Zeng Quan brought all the dishes to the tea table of the main room. Su fan moved a stool and sat in the yard, looking at the pot.


    The heat came out of the pot and was blown around by the wind.


    Zeng Quan came over, moved a chair and sat in the yard.


    Su fan looked at the sky above his head and said, "the sky here is really blue."


    "Well, the air is good, that is, er, a little dry." He said.


    Su fan looked at him for a long time and said nothing.


    Zeng Quan also looked at her, both of them were silent.


    Cold wind, whistling past my ears.


    "You''ve lost weight." Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "You too." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and touched his face: "I feel that I am thinner and more handsome."


    "Not only thin, but also black." Su Fan said.


    "It''s good to be dark. Don''t you see those foreigners who go to sunbathe for their dark skin? I am nature, "said Zeng Quan.


    Sufan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Although he said that the village head here was very kind to him and took good care of his life, Su fan could see that he was suffering these days.


    "Did you go to the field to blow?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''ve been walking more in the fields these days. Idle land in winter is also a problem, so we have to look around with people in the village, and then try to do something to make use of the idle land. " Tseng Chuen road.


    He is not idle.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "isn''t there winter wheat? Yuncheng is a winter wheat producing area. It should have been planted for a long time at this time. "


    "Yes, but after all, the cultivated area of wheat is not large. Now, except in plain areas, such as mountainous areas, there is still a small amount of wheat. So now, you see, in winter, a lot of farmland is idle. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you have any idea?" Su fan asked.


    "I contacted several agricultural experts from China Agricultural University. They will come tomorrow and study this together." Zeng Quan said, looking at Su fan, "this problem is very common in northern mountainous areas, isn''t it?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "If we can''t solve this problem, it will be very difficult for farmers to increase their income. They can''t always earn money by exporting labor services! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m ridiculous? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Since I''ve left officialdom, I don''t care about these things, but I, alas, seem to be --" Zeng Quan said with a sigh.


    "I can''t control myself, can I?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "In fact, your heart has already made a good choice." Su Fan said.


    "What?" Zeng Quan was puzzled.


    "No matter where you go, even if you quit, there are some things in your heart that you can''t let go." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Do you remember what you said to me that year when we two came to this village to deliver relief?" Su Fan said.


    "What? What did I say? " He asked.


    "You said, grandfather told you, to be patriotic means to love every citizen of this country and this land. In fact, what grandfather said to you has always been in your heart and blood. It has become the most fundamental principle for you to think and make decisions. Do you think so? " Su Fan said seriously.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at Su fan.


    He didn''t expect that she could still remember the gossip she chatted with so many years ago����


    "Because you always remember what your grandfather said, and remember the people in this country and this land, so you will practice this principle in any position. Whether you are in a small town in Yunnan, or when you become mayor, or when you resign, you never forget what your grandfather told you, do you? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan, silent.


    "So, you said you quit your job, you left officialdom, but you couldn''t put it down. What you can''t put down is not the official position, not the official career and future, but, "Su fan stopped and looked at Zeng Quan, who also looked at her.


    "What you can''t put down is your ideal!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan''s brain, a bang, something, exploded.


    "Because you always have an ideal in your heart. Although you say you don''t want to accept the fate arranged by your father, you will resist such an arrangement, but you won''t give up your ideal. That ideal, which has grown in your body for 30 years, has long been one with you, hasn''t it? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan bowed his head, but looked ahead.


    His brows were locked and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su fan looked at the pot and found that the soup in the pot had evaporated a lot. He quickly turned off the fire.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Are you here to persuade me to go back?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Sufan shook his head, sat on the bench, said: "last night I came home and met my father. I told him that I would advise you to go back. But -- "


    "But what?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "But when I went up the mountain, I thought about the past. I thought, maybe I shouldn''t advise you. No one should advise you." Su fan looked at him and said, "this is your life, how to choose, what to do, where to go. This is your life. It''s up to you to decide, not to force yourself to accept anything just to cater to others. Forced life is boring and miserable, isn''t it? "


    Zeng Quan did not answer her.


    "I don''t like other people to arrange my life, guide me what I should do, give up, meet or not meet. I, I don''t like it very much. However, over the years, I don''t seem to know what I want. It seems that it''s good to be arranged like this, and I''ve adapted to it. However, when I am alone, I always think, what should my life be like? What kind of person should I be? " Su Fan said quietly.


    "Do you know now?" Asked Zeng Quan. Su fan shook his head�� Maybe I should always think about what I want. If I don''t think about it that way, things will be much easier and won''t give you any trouble�� Kayin - "Zeng Quan called her, and Su fan looked at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 743

    "You want to see Yifei, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan opened his mouth, closed it again, and looked forward.


    "No matter what other people think, no matter what other people think, you have to pass yourself first. If you force yourself to give up this friendship, who do you think will feel better? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan is silent.


    "If you want to see him, go and see him, have a good talk, and find a foundation for you to get along with each other in the future. You can''t never meet, can you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said: "in fact, now everyone should not want me to meet Yifei! After he sobered up, I, I haven''t met him, I -- "


    She can''t go on.


    Why don''t you want to see Yifei? So some day and night stay at his side, accompany him to talk and chat, as a result, he woke up, she left����


    "How can I see him? What should I tell him? " Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, did not speak, just listen to her.


    "If I hadn''t run to him with my own ideas and self righteousness, he wouldn''t have given up his marriage." Su Fan said, "maybe, I shouldn''t take it from myself, but his car accident --"


    But Su fan couldn''t speak. Tears came out of her eyes. She covered her face and sobbed silently.


    Zeng Quan got up, went to her and held her gently.


    "I can''t forgive myself, if, if he can''t wake up, if he can''t be like the past, I, I can''t forgive myself, I really can''t --" Sufan''s voice came from a very low underground.


    Zeng Quan squatted down and looked at her tenderly.


    She turned her head and looked at her.


    Between the line of sight, just separated by a layer of tears curtain, that is the curtain of water mist, but it seems to have passed through a very long time, as if it was the first time I met. Not so much embarrassment, not so much should or shouldn''t, just, their first.


    "I won''t comfort you not to take the responsibility on yourself, but I want to tell you, Gayne, Yifei, his feelings for you, which is the wealth of your life. Even if this feeling can''t end well and can''t find a place to live, this feeling, for you and Yifei, is irreplaceable. In this life, you can''t get this feeling again. " Zeng Quan looked at Su fan and said seriously.


    Su fan looked at him quietly, tears dripping from his eyes.


    "It''s not your fault to love him or not. You don''t have to worry about the past. You don''t have to give it a definition or pursue it. Do you understand?" Zeng Quan said, but he seemed to be saying to himself, "this feeling has nothing to do with Huo Shuqing and Minhui. It''s just the two of you. In that special period, it just belongs to you. So, love, love, don''t love, also don''t love. Just you need to know, in the future, what you want, how you want to do, how you want to deal with the past. When you have figured it out, you can go to talk with Yifei. You can get along with him as you like. Don''t care about other people''s eyes, don''t care about other people''s Thoughts -- "


    Yes, don''t care, don''t care, already deeply buried feelings, why dig out again? Why pursue it again?


    "But, Huo Shuqing, and the Qin family --" Su fan looked at him and said.


    "It''s the business of both of you. Why should you take care of them?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan was stunned.


    "You are an independent person. You have the right to make friends with others, whether men or women. This is your right. No one can deprive you of it. As long as you don''t cross the line, why should you care about others? " Zeng Quan''s eyes sparkled with the joy of making her strange.


    Yeah, as long as he doesn''t cross the line, why should he feel embarrassed? Why does he feel that he has made a big mistake? He didn''t make mistakes, he didn''t cross the line, never! What can''t he face?


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Gayne, I''m sorry. This time, I want to say I''m sorry to you. I put you in an embarrassing situation. You shouldn''t have done this. This is not the result you should face. I''m sorry, Gayne!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan''s mouth opened slightly, but he closed it.


    At this time, Su Yiheng and sun Yingzhi have come back to the gate of the yard.


    As soon as the door opened, they saw Zeng Quan and Su fan����


    "Let''s go in later!" Su Yiheng blocked sun Yingzhi, the way.


    Sun Yingzhi, puzzled, goes to the door and sees Su fan and Zeng Quan through the crack of the door.


    "Let them have a good talk, Yingzhi!" Su Yiheng said.


    Sun Yingzhi nods, and then turns away with Su Yiheng.


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to meet again." Sun Yingzhi said to Su Yiheng.


    "Isn''t ah Quan talking about Gayne these days?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "He didn''t say anything about her at all. Every time I told him, I said that Gaines was looking for him everywhere, but he still didn''t say anything. When I say that Gayne is looking after Yifei, he looks very, very - I don''t know The way of Sun Ying.


    Su Yiheng sighed�� I think he might still listen to Gaines! Although, although a little unwilling, I don''t want ah Quan to be so depressed all his life. " The way of Sun Ying�� Now only Gayne can solve his heart knot. " Su Yiheng said�� I admire Gayne very much. She has the courage to see ah Quan. She really -- "sighed sun Yingzhi," Yi Heng, don''t you think Gayne is a little worried? " Su Yiheng looked at Sun Ying and said, "yes, I''m a little worried. There have been so many changes recently, and she''s still going back and forth like this - in fact, her pressure is the biggest! "�� Why does secretary Huo want her to take care of Yifei? Well, I know he''s a man who takes the whole situation into consideration, but it''s a bit cruel to him. " The way of Sun Ying. Su Yiheng sighed a long time and said, "I think Secretary Huo''s heart is not good, but he can''t help it. Whether it''s a career or a family, it''s a contradiction for him. Now we can only choose the most urgent problem to solve, that is, at the expense of Gaines! "�� But if something happens to him, what''s the point of what he''s after? " Sun Yingzhi said, "Gayne has taken care of Yifei for such a long time, and the Qin family will not appreciate it. When the rumors come up, can Huo Shuqing still believe Gayne? Even if he said he believed, the gap between the two people could not be made up. " Yeah, why not? Su Yiheng said nothing. In the yard, Sufan bowed his head�� I''m sorry, Gayne. If I could have said it earlier, we would not be so embarrassed as we are now, and you would not -- "Zeng Quan said in a deep voice. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 744

    Su fan shook his head and said, "in fact, I should thank you."


    Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "Thank you for helping me and encouraging me over the years. When I was confused, I understood a lot of things, although I''m not very clear now." Su Fan said, can''t help laughing.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t integrate into our family so quickly. I''m a person with low self-esteem. When I get to such a home, I really," Su Fan said, pausing and looking at Zeng Quan, "it''s just like granny Liu entering Grand View Garden, really."


    "How?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Really, really." Su fan laughed and said, "it''s the kind of people who don''t know how to walk and talk. It seems that nothing is right."


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and looked at her.


    "Especially my mother, you know, my mother, is so strict." Su Fan said, "I feel that she must be angry with me. I''m so stupid. I''m the one who lost her. She also hates iron but not steel


    "Aunt Wen wants you to be like her. She hopes you can support Huo Shuqing as much as she supports her father and be a good wife." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, but I can''t. I''m like her." Su Fan said.


    "My parents are all the same, so my father hopes that I can be an official like him, to his level or something. All his arrangements for my life are for that purpose. " Zeng Quan said with a sigh, "but I, too, seem to have humiliated him!"


    With that, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You''re not, you''re just, you''re just choosing a different path --" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "I used to hear people say that parents are too excellent, children are not necessarily excellent, and mediocrity is more likely. Although because the platform is different, the platform itself is high, even if it is mediocre, it will not be very bad. However, it is difficult to achieve the achievement of parents. Now I realize from myself that this sentence is correct. Not only me, you see Yingzhi, but also Minhui and Yifei. Do you think we are better than our parents? Not at all. So, our parents may be disappointed to see us like this! "


    "Don''t say that. You are also excellent, but you are still young and don''t know what to do in the future? Don''t judge yourself so quickly. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I won''t make an official like my father. Now it''s very clear that he is a minister, but I''m just a mayor and I quit. As for Yingzhi, do you think she will become a chairwoman? impossible. Minhui, no matter what, surpasses her uncle and aunt, although she only teaches in University. And Yifei, he and Secretary Qin are totally different ways, and he can''t be as old and spicy as secretary Qin. Now, Huo Shuqing has surpassed his father. He has far surpassed his father. Oh, and Yi Heng, he is so much better than his father. But the rest of us are -- "


    "Why do you think so?" Su fan interrupts Zeng Quan''s words.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Everyone has his own way. There''s no need to repeat other people''s lives, right? Experience is as like as two peas. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Before I saw a TV program, er, it was like" lecture room of hundred schools ", which talked about some of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that after Wu Zetian became Queen, her daughter, daughter-in-law and even her granddaughter wanted to be queen. However, no one can copy the success of Empress Wu, especially empress Wei, the wife of emperor Zhongzong Li Xian, who thinks that she can become the second empress of Empress Wu, but no one can become Empress Wu! " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and nods.


    "Therefore, the path and success of others can not be repeated. Everyone is unique. You don''t have to force yourself to be as successful as your father -- "Sufan said.


    "You don''t have to force yourself to be like your mother!" Zeng Quan followed her words and said.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "You''re right, and you know very well that everyone is unique. There''s no need to be the same as others. Therefore, there''s no need to cater to others and become what they want." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, no words.


    "You are you! Cain, you are not your mother, you are not Fang Xiyou. You don''t have to be like them. You just have to follow your heart and be yourself. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, I can''t speak.


    "If you want to see Yifei, go and have a good talk with him, so that he can face up to your relationship and the past." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "This Kan, he must step over, you, too, Gaines!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "But now I see him --" said Su fan.


    "There''s nothing you can''t see. If you don''t see him, he''ll still be upset. It''s impossible for him to get out of his past feelings in his life." Zeng Quan said, "if so, it''s strange that the Qin family doesn''t hate you."


    With that, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su fan nodded thoughtfully.


    Yeah, come out of the past.


    "And you? Are you going to stay here? " Su fan asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, for the time being, I don''t want to go back." Zeng Quan said, "I don''t know what I''m going to do in the future, so I don''t want to go back now."


    Su fan is silent.


    "It''s ridiculous for me to say that I don''t know what I''m going to do in the future when I''m in my thirties." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    Su fan shook his head, but said: "in fact, it seems that there is no need to think it out."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Life is not built according to the plan. It is full of many unknowns. Every small change has a butterfly effect. So, even if I think too much now, I really want to be clear. When I put it into practice, it''s hard to avoid accidents -- "Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed, nodded and said, "what you said seems reasonable."


    Su fan laughed and said, "it''s like we''ve talked each other through."


    "Well, again!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Well," Su fan got up and said, "go and call them back for dinner, or the food will be cold."


    "OK, I''ll call them." With that, Zeng Quan got up and went to the main room to pick up his mobile phone and called Su Yiheng.


    Su fan quickly pulled out the rice cooker and began to make soup for lunch.


    Su Yiheng received Zeng Quan''s call, and sun Yingzhi turned back together.


    "Wow, the skill of Gayne is very good!" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve got something to eat." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I''m sorry for what you said. Sit down and have dinner! Everyone is hungry. " Su Fan said with a smile, "if you have any opinions, please let me know. I haven''t cooked for a long time


    "What Gayne has done must not be said." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, sitting in his own position.


    Several people began to have lunch, eating and chatting.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou, who is in Beijing, asks the driver to park his car on the side of the road. A man knocks on the window, and Fang Xiyou presses the window.


    "All here, Miss Fang!" The man said.


    "Keep your people on him and let me know if there''s any progress!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I see, Miss Fang!" The man said, Fang Xiyou closed the window, the car started.


    The man rubbed his hands and left quickly.


    Fang Xiyou takes off his sunglasses and takes out the items, photos, and a paper document from the document bag.


    She knows the person in the picture!


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth twitched a few times, put all the items into the document bag and handed them to the bodyguard.


    "Put it in the safe of the bank as soon as you get off the bus!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, Miss Fang!" The bodyguard took orders.


    The car, all the way toward Ye Li''s Art Museum, Fang Xi you looked out of the car window.


    Winter in the capital seems to be always oppressive, making people feel unable to breathe.


    He''s over there, isn''t he? He''s sure to see the blue sky and breathe the fresh air. Besides, the people around him are also what he wants to see!


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are wet.


    She took out her cell phone, but she didn''t know who to call.


    Cell phone, but it rings.


    It''s Ji yunqi.


    "Sister, where is the place you told me last time? I broke the pot in Changqing -- "Ji yunqi said.


    "That pot?" Fang Xiyou is so black headed.


    Cousin Gu Changqing didn''t know how much he liked the teapot. It was a serious Xuande stove. When he went to investigate the case, he found it among the people. The Ming Dynasty carpenter emperor Tianqi wrote about this teapot in his daily life. He said that the emperor liked it very much and it belonged to the imperial use. Later, when the situation was turbulent, I didn''t know where to go. Gu Changqing likes these antiquities very much. He has a lot of them at home. Every time he went to the local investigation, he would go to look for these things. As for this pot, it''s one of his favorite treasures. He didn''t change it when others changed it several times. Zeng Quan also told Su Yiheng that he would steal the envoy back, but he didn''t find it. He didn''t know where Gu Changqing had put it.


    This, yunqi!


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say.


    The day before yesterday, she went to Gu Changqing''s house, and Gu Changqing took out the pot to entertain her. As a result, she said that she had seen a very similar one just a while ago. "If you don''t look carefully, you feel that this is a fake, that''s the real one. I haven''t seen such a good one.".


    When she said that, Gu Changqing immediately said that he would go to see what he looked like. She said, "you''re all real. Why do you look at the fake?" Gu Changqing didn''t mention it any more. But now, Ji yunqi gave her husband''s baby to her����


    "Where is it, sister? Tell me quickly, he will be back tonight. " Ji yunqi is asking for help.


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t help it. He sighed and said, "I''m going to see an exhibition first, and then I''ll accompany you --" no, sister, you can take me to find it now! Please, okay? Or he''ll shoot me! " Ji yunqi is already crying. Beat to death? How is that possible? My cousin dotes on my little wife. How can I beat her if she doesn''t have time? It''s Ji yunqi, not Gu Changqing, who''s going to do it�� Sister -- "Ji yunqi cried�� OK, OK. I''ll go to the exhibition first. You come to the gallery and I''ll take you Fang Xiyou said�� Gallery? " Ji yunqi was stunned, "what exhibition? Why don''t I know? "�� Ye Li''s side, I made an appointment with him to have a look. " Fang Xiyou said. Ye Li? Again, Ye Li? As soon as Ji yunqi heard the name, he immediately said, "OK, sister, I''ll see you in the gallery." then he hung up. Damn, Ye Li is such a jerk. He even uses this kind of trick to approach his sister! It''s disgusting to indulge in what they like! Ji yunqi quickly changed his clothes, rushed to the yard, let the guard drive the car, immediately got on the car and rushed out! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 745

    Fang Xiyou''s car stops in the courtyard of the gallery, and Ye Li comes to open the door for her.


    "Thank you Fang Xiyou smiles lightly.


    "You''re always on time!" Ye Li said with a smile.


    "I don''t like being late." Fang Xiyou got out of the car and said.


    They went up the steps and walked into the exhibition hall. The waiter came with food and drink. Fang Xiyou said, "just give me a cup of warm water."


    The waiter rushed to serve it.


    "Several friends have come and are waiting for you." Ye Li said with a smile.


    "Yes? Who are they? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "You used to know." Ye Li said with a smile, asking Fang Xiyou to go ahead.


    "Here comes Xi you!" A young woman saw Fang Xiyou and came quickly.


    "Wow, you guys!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen sister Xiyou for a long time!" The woman said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for Li Ge, we would have to deliver the post and queue up to see Xi you!" A young man said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou knows several of them. They are the same generations as her, but they don''t see each other much. Even if they do, they just greet each other politely.


    As for those he didn''t know, Ye Li asked them to introduce themselves to Fang Xiyou.


    On hearing the introduction, Fang Xiyou''s mind reflected which family they belonged to. After two minutes, Fang Xiyou had a general outline. Who are the people here today!


    It seems that Ye Li is really well intentioned!


    "Come on, I want to take a picture with my sister. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I must make a circle." A young girl rushed to Fang Xiyou and said to her companion with a smile.


    "Come on, sister Xiyou didn''t say she wanted to take a picture with you." Another woman said.


    "Sister Xiyou is someone else''s love bean. How painful it is for fans who can''t take pictures with her!" The woman said.


    "Xiyou is a person with official business. You can''t take a group photo casually. Please keep this heart! Let''s have a chat and have fun together. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future! " Ye Li said with a smile.


    The girls looked at Fang Xiyou in disappointment.


    However, Fang Xiyou doesn''t like to take a picture with others. Besides, his wife also told her that in view of her special status, she should try not to take a picture with others outside of work.


    Fang Xiyou is very clear about this kind of work discipline. Seeing ye Li''s rescue, he smiles and thanks the girls.


    "Let''s go. Our protagonist is over there. Would you like to have a chat? There are a few reporters covering it. " Ye Li said to Xi you.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, put the cup on the waiter''s tray, said goodbye to these "Acquaintances" and followed Ye Li.


    As soon as they left, the crowd began to whisper.


    "Sister Xiyou is not going to be with brother Li. What''s the matter?" Said a young girl.


    "But isn''t sister Xiyou still divorced? Her husband is so good -- "another girl said.


    "That is to say, brother Li has the ability to invite sister Xiyou to come. Who else has the ability?" Said a young man.


    Following Ye Li to the designer''s press conference, Fang Xiyou raised his hand to the designer.


    The designer immediately got up, said something to the reporters, and went to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou and the other party smile and hug, greeting each other in French.


    At this time, the reporters immediately gathered around, and the designer introduced that "Miss Fang was my good friend for many years. When I was studying in England, Miss Fang could be said to be my bole, which provided me with a lot of opportunities and help". Of course, the designer spoke French.


    Fang Xiyou is also a senior expert in the literary and art circles in Beijing. In addition, she was originally a well-known cellist. Facing such reporters, she naturally wanted to publicize for her friends. Ye Li stood beside her and always looked at her with a smile.


    When Ji yunqi came, he saw this scene. The smile on Ye Li''s face was really disgusting in Ji yunqi''s eyes!


    Last time, Ji yunqi accompanied Fang Xiyou to Sanya. As a result, Ji yunqi was very angry about Ye Li and came back to complain with her husband for several days. As a result, Gu Changqing said to her, "don''t worry about it. Xi you know it by yourself.".


    "What''s the number? You know how to be with people like Ye Li? It''s a dead man. That Ye Li, is a scum, shameless, scum, eat soft rice -- "Ji yunqi''s temper, Gu Changqing has no way, only listen to the little wife put all the hat that can give Ye Li An, just opened his mouth.


    "Xiyou is not so shallow. She is only stimulated now. Even you don''t think Ye Li is worthy of her. Doesn''t she know? " Gu Changqing advised.


    "What do you mean? Even to me, what do you mean? Am I bad? " Ji yunqi pursed his lips and said.


    Gu Changqing had no choice but to smile and said, "you are not bad. How can my wife be bad? It''s just that Xi you always has a sense of propriety. Now that she and ah Quan are in such a trouble, ah Quan leaves and leaves her here. What do you make her think? What do you want her to do? "


    "I know, I know her heart is bitter, but ye Li''s goods are obviously uneasy and kind-hearted, and her mouth is sweet. She makes her sister happy. I''m afraid --" Ji Yun expects Gu Changqing to say, "women need to be held and spoiled by men. Brother Quan doesn''t hold her and spoil her. What if, what if she is cheated by Ye Li''s rhetoric? You don''t think she is so capable, but she is really simple and naive in emotion. Otherwise, I would not have been alone with brother Quan for so many years. Brother Yi Heng loved her so much, and she didn''t move her heart. "


    Gu Changqing gently stroked his wife''s head and said: "no matter what choice she makes, it''s her business. She will think clearly and choose again. Marriage is a matter that only the party concerned knows the ups and downs, and outsiders will not understand. Do you understand? You don''t want to make trouble any more, so that Xiyou won''t be angry with you. "


    "No, I''ll go even if she''s angry. I can''t let the scum like Ye Li succeed! He doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for sister Xiyou. What else do you want? " Ji yunqi said so.


    Gu Changqing has no choice.


    At this time, what Ji yunqi saw was Ye Li''s flattering smile, and her stomach began to turn upside down. Fortunately, she didn''t have lunch, or she could spit it out immediately.


    "Sister, you come here to see the exhibition, why don''t you take me?" No matter how many people were present, Ji yunqi went directly to Fang Xiyou.


    Just at the end of the press conference, reporters are going out to take photos, Ji yunqi holds Fang Xiyou''s hand, shaking like a coquettish.


    Although Ji yunqi is her own sister-in-law, she is much younger than herself, just like her younger sister in front of Fang Xiyou. In addition, Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing have a good relationship. Fang Xiyou takes good care of this little sister-in-law. Ji yunqi doesn''t want Fang Xiyou to call himself sister-in-law, but instead calls him sister. As time goes by, Ji yunqi is very arrogant in front of Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you here so soon? Let''s have a look at the exhibition and I''ll go with you. "


    "Where are you going?" Ye Li asked with a smile.


    Just as Fang Xiyou was about to answer, Ji yunqi hugged Fang Xiyou''s waist and said to Ye Li with a smile: "Mr. Ye, what''s your identity now? My sister''s secretary or bodyguard? Why don''t I know that President Ye has changed his system? "


    Ji yunqi''s words offended Ye Li, too. He was stunned for a while.


    When Fang Xiyou saw this, he said to Ji yunqi, "OK, please don''t say a few words. Today we are guests."


    "I''m not a guest. Mr. Ye didn''t invite me. What kind of guest am I?" Ji yunqi said, "I''m just looking for you. You said you''d take me to look for that thing. I ran out without even eating lunch. We happened to eat and look together."


    With that, Ji yunqi is about to pull Fang Xiyou away.


    How could Ye Li let Fang Xiyou leave so soon? He stopped Fang Xiyou immediately.


    "Xiyou, you just came here and didn''t see the exhibition! If it''s urgent, I''ll go with you later. Oh, by the way, our buffet is also good today. Would you like to try it? " Ye Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, yunqi. Let''s see it later. I haven''t seen any new works for a long time." Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun period is full of displeasure, but have no way, Fang Xi you said so, still can how to do?


    "Well, take your time. I''ll wait for you in the car outside." Ji yunqi said and released Fang Xiyou''s hand.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiyou said to Ye Li, "just a moment, I''ll talk to yunqi."


    Ye Li nods and leaves. Fang Xiyou pulls Ji yunqi to the balcony.


    "Yunqi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you do this every time you see Ye Li? " Fang Xiyou lowered his voice and said.


    Ji yunqi pouts her lips and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment, slowed down his tone, and then said: "I know what you think. You can rest assured that I know what I want to do."


    Ji Yun expected her and said, "really, sister? You, you won''t, won''t be, like him? "


    "You, don''t worry about me. I know how to deal with it." Fang Xiyou holds Ji yunqi''s hand and says.


    Ji yunqi "Oh", said: "Changqing also told me not to care too much, he said you have discretion, but, but I - sorry, sister, I, cross the line!"


    Fang Xiyou shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t apologize to me. In fact, I want to thank you."


    Ji yunqi doesn''t understand and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "You, Bai has been with my brother for a long time and has no insight at all. Well, it''s good for you. Anyway, with my brother, you don''t have to worry about anything. " Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, sister? You -- "Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, interrupted Ji yunqi''s words, and said: "as long as you know that Fang Xiyou is not that kind of stupid woman, it''s enough. For others, you can do whatever you want."


    Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou and doesn''t understand at all.


    "Well, go to the exhibition. There will be some works you like. As for the thing you want, we''ll find it later. We''ll find it for you! " Fang Xiyou said, holding Ji yunqi''s hand toward the exhibition hall.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 746

    Looking at Fang Xiyou, the designer and Ye Li, as well as other audiences and reporters smiling, Ji yunqi thought. Do you really think too much? She''s Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou! How can people be worried?


    Time is about to leave. Fang Xiyou tells Ji yunqi, "yunqi. You wait for me in the car. I have a few words to say to Mr. Ye.


    no Talk to him? What can I say? You want to hide from me? Ji yunqi thought.


    "Good. I''ll wait for you Ji yunqi finished. I walked out of the exhibition hall.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Asked Ye Li.


    "Let''s talk in a quiet place." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Li was stunned. "Oh, OK, go to my office!"


    Fang Xiyou followed Ye Li to the end of the exhibition hall. Up the stairs. Come to the office area on the second floor.


    "Come in, please." Ye Li opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Fang Xiyou smiles and walks in. Ye Li closed the door.


    Although Ye Li and Fang Xiyou have been alone for several times. But in his office. It''s the first time.


    "You''re pretty good here." Fang Xiyou holds the bag in his hand and looks around.


    "I can be praised by you. It''s really, uh. I''m flattered Ye Li said with a smile, putting his hands in his pocket.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him with a smile and said, "is there any arrangement recently?"


    "What kind of arrangement?" Asked Ye Li.


    "Well. What happened to your previous movie? " Fang Xiyou''s back against his desk, looking at him, said.


    "Oh, well, shooting will start in a week. Can I invite you then? " Ye Li asked with a smile.


    "When your film is on, just give me a ticket." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    She wore a cream white suit, light brown legged socks on her legs, a pair of high-heeled shoes in the same color as the suit on her feet, long hair in a bun at the back of her head, a string of white pearl necklaces on her neck, and a pair of pure white pearl earrings on her earlobes. That elegant make-up, and just the right smile, in Ye Li''s view, is the most charming goddess in the world!


    His throat stopped abruptly and he walked towards her.


    Fang Xiyou looked up at him, when he was about to stick to her.


    "Xiyou --" he called her.


    "What?" She looked at him and asked.


    "You are beautiful Ye Li said, holding out her hand and touching the top of her hair.


    Fang Xiyou instinctively shakes, feet moved back, but there is no room for her to retreat.


    For Ye Li, who has read countless women, it''s hard to feel excited when she is so close to her goddess and meets her hair for the first time.


    Fang Xiyou is a goddess, a princess that countless people look up to, a princess that can''t be reached.


    "Xiyou, I love you!" As he spoke, his lips drew closer to her.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the handsome face that was getting closer and closer to him. His heart suddenly stagnated.


    The heat he exhaled enveloped her cheek and made it a little hot.


    Love?


    "Mr. Ye?" Fang Xiyou looks up at him.


    Ye Li stopped and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou light smile, way: "sorry, I just have some words to talk with you, it seems, today, not suitable."


    "Oh, no, no! I''m sorry. I''m being rude. " Ye Li stepped back quickly.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and shakes his head.


    "It''s like this -" Fang Xiyou said, but he saw Ye Li kneeling on one knee in front of her. Fang Xiyou was shocked!


    Ye Li looked up and carefully took off one of her shoes, holding the foot in both hands, as if the foot was not meat long, but made of crystal or diamond or very precious gem.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned. She has never had such an experience. No one has ever treated her like this. Whether it''s her husband Zeng Quan or Su Yiheng who has always loved her and guarded her, it''s even more impossible for others. And now����


    Strange feeling, fear and helpless, at the same time in Fang Xiyou''s blood is full of.


    And let her more accident and surprise, still behind, Ye Li''s lips, actually kiss her feet!


    Fang Xiyou, completely stunned.


    This, how, how?


    What, yes?


    No, no!


    She immediately pulled back her feet and put them into her shoes in Ye Li''s sight.


    "Mr. Ye, please stand up!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Li is incomprehensible. Doesn''t she like her behavior? Doesn''t she enjoy it? He, he never did, kiss a woman''s foot? Never. No matter how beautiful the woman''s feet are, he won''t kiss them. Only Fang Xiyou!


    However, he doesn''t want to be hated by Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou is a dignified woman and should be very conservative. She has never been with any man except Zeng Quan. Such a woman, take your time! Slowly disintegrate her defense, disintegrate her sense of morality, so that when you get it, it will be more exciting!


    At this time, in the process of slowly standing up, Ye Li''s mind has even appeared in the future one day, the perfect goddess in this desk jacket half off the scene.


    How beautiful!


    "I heard your uncle''s birthday is coming?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile.


    Ye Li was stunned, and said, "Oh, yes, the day after tomorrow - but I dare not do it now, or your father, Secretary Fang, will send the rectification opinions." With that, Ye Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I know." Fang Xiyou is still smiling, "but no matter what we can''t do, it''s the whole life. No matter what age, the old traditions of Chinese people can''t be changed, can''t we?"


    Ye Li nodded and said, "well, let''s get together at home."


    With that, Ye Li felt as if something was wrong. Fang Xiyou, how can you ask this without any reason?


    "I wonder if I can give my uncle a birthday?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Ye Li was stunned.


    Fang Xiyou''s birthday to his uncle?


    This, what medicine is sold in gourd?


    How could Fang Xiyou pay his uncle a birthday?


    Ye Li doesn''t feel right, but he doesn''t want to refuse Fang Xiyou. He can''t wait to get her now. She finally puts forward a request. How can he refuse?


    "It''s a gathering in the family. I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll go. They --" Ye Li dare not take Fang Xiyou. After all, his position in the family is not orthodox. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s birthday, he would not be allowed to go to other birthdays. Originally not orthodox, he took another outsider, but also the opponent of Fang Xiyou, the family must be unhappy. Maybe it will affect him����


    Although he wanted to make Fang Xiyou happy, Ye Li still found an excuse to refuse.


    Who knows, Fang Xiyou smiles, embraces his arm, looks up at him and says, "why, can''t I go?"


    Her unexpected intimacy made Ye Li feel soft.


    And then, Fang Xiyou took back his smile, bowed his head and said, "well, you said so. After all, I''m an outsider. It''s not appropriate to go to your party." Then Fang Xiyou let go of his arm and said, "I''m sorry, just think I didn''t say it. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Her soft tone makes Ye Li''s heart really crisp.


    Ye Li even felt that Fang Xiyou was playing coquetry with him, and his blood began to boil. He said: "it''s OK. Er, it''s not a complete family gathering. When you go, it won''t be a problem


    "Really?" Fang Xiyou knew that Ye Li would agree, but even so, she looked at him and said, "don''t give you any trouble! Otherwise, your family will blame you. "


    Fang Xiyou did not say, "Ye Li, you are an unorthodox member outside the staff. How could the people of Ye family like to listen to you? It''s good to let you go. "She won''t beat Ye Li like this, but ye Li is afraid that Fang Xiyou will look down on him because of his background. He is afraid that Fang Xiyou will never pay any attention to him again. She quickly says," no, no, my uncle loves me very much, and he won''t do that. "


    "Really?" Fang Xiyou immediately changed a smile, her smile will always instantly switch out, and sincere to no one can doubt.


    Ye Li is deeply infatuated with each other at the moment. How can he doubt her?


    In fact, who doesn''t know that Ye Li is the illegitimate son of the great man? What''s more, they are illegitimate children with status and free access to the houses of big people? There are a lot of illegitimate children, but there are only a few of them with status. Otherwise Fang Xiyou will not pay attention to a little person!


    "Really, how could I lie to you, Xiyou?" Ye Li said and hugged Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t push him away this time. He just looked at Ye Li with a smile.


    Ye Li looks at Fang Xiyou''s moonlit face and elegant appearance. He is really drunk, as if the woman in his arms now belongs to her. He bows his head again and wants to kiss her.


    "Sorry, we seem to have been chatting for a long time. Yunqi is still waiting for me. We have something urgent to go out." Fang Xiyou''s body tilted back slightly.


    It was obvious that she didn''t want him to kiss herself.


    Ye Li''s heart, suddenly empty, a deep sense of frustration.


    However, Fang Xiyou is Fang Xiyou after all. It''s delicate to hold people''s hearts. She smiles at him and says, "we''ll talk about it later. Today, we''re really in a hurry."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you out." How can Ye Li make Fang Xiyou feel anxious? He has been moving her with his artistic temperament and melting her with his own tenderness and delicacy. How can he make her feel that he just has a lust for her?


    "Thank you Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Ye Li loosened her and opened the door of the office for her.


    At this time, Ye Li''s secretary was just outside the door. As soon as he saw the boss and Miss Fang coming out of the office together, and the smile on Miss Fang''s face that never faded, he immediately understood.


    "Xiyou, do you like that work? I''ll take it back to your house? " Asked Ye Li�� Oh, er, that pair of "crying woman" is good. You can tell me how much it will cost later, I -- "Fang Xiyou said. Ye Li grabs her hand, stands at the stairway and kisses it gently. In Fang Xiyou''s shocked eyes, he kisses it gently�� I''ll give you whatever you like, not the money. " Ye Li is affectionate. Fang Xiyou''s Yu Guang noticed that he was at the revolving staircase, and there was an audience under the staircase. Someone must have seen it! Ye Li, on purpose! Fang Xiyou knows. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 747

    But she smile, draw back the hand, way: "that cost! We have a good deal. Don''t forget


    Knowing what she said about his father''s birthday party, Ye Li nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pick you up then."


    "Well. I''ll bring the present to my uncle Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "one. It''s very big. A gift


    What ye Li was thinking about was Fang Xiyou himself, not anything else. Listen to her. I''m so happy.


    "Thank you, Xiyou!" Ye Li still resisted the impulse to hold her in his arms and said.


    "You''re welcome!" Finish. Fang Xiyou went downstairs.


    And downstairs. If someone really saw the scene just now.


    In Ye Li''s heart, there is nothing better than this moment!


    He conquered Fang Xiyou! Fang Xiyou, who is below one person and above ten thousand people! The perfect goddess Fang Xiyou! Fang Xiyou, the princess of Fang family! The most beautiful flower in the red wall!


    And such a woman. Soon. It''s my own. in due course. Who dares to look down on him? Who dares to say that he is an illegitimate child?


    When Fang Xiyou said goodbye to the crowd, he walked out of the exhibition hall and got on the bus. See Ji yunqi already bored in playing mobile phone.


    "Sister, why are you so slow?" Ji yunqi said.


    "Are you in a hurry? Let''s go now. There''s time. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi put down his cell phone, took Fang Xiyou''s arm and said, "I''m hungry now. Why don''t we go to eat first? "


    Fang Xiyou looked at his watch and said, "I don''t have much time! Eat before you go


    "It''s OK. I''ve already let the restaurant over there cook. Let''s just go and eat it now. It''ll be quick." Ji yunqi said.


    "Do you know where we''re going?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Didn''t you tell me about it before? I''ll order for us in a restaurant near there. I''ll go straight to eat. It won''t delay you to work. " Ji yunqi said, let the driver drive quickly.


    Fang Xiyou looked out of the window of the car. Ji yunqi explained with a smile, "I''ll let your car follow us!"


    "Oh Fang Xiyou said.


    It''s not very far away, and Ji yunqi''s car has a special pass, so it won''t be affected by the traffic. Before long, they arrived at the restaurant.


    However, what makes Ji yunqi puzzled is why Fang Xiyou kept rubbing the back of his hand as soon as he got on the bus, and even took off his leg stockings and threw them into the garbage can.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the socks? " Ji yunqi asked.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to wear it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, I''ll see if there''s any in my car --" Ji yunqi said, and began to turn over the lockers on the car.


    "What are you doing with your socks in the car?" Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi in surprise.


    Ji yunqi''s face turned red immediately.


    How can she tell Fang Xiyou that your cousin''s bad taste is to take off my socks in the car?


    Besides, if you take off your socks, it''s definitely more than just taking off your socks����


    Fang Xiyou knows what''s going on when he sees Ji yunqi''s embarrassed face. No wonder my sister-in-law always uses Ji yunqi to educate her. However, some things, even education, can''t be taught! It''s two people''s business between husband and wife. What''s the use of one head heat? Besides, she can''t get hot at all!


    So Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "if you can''t find it, I''ll ask my secretary to buy it for me. It''s freezing to death in this winter."


    "There must be. Just a moment." Ji yunqi quickly finds socks for Fang Xiyou, all kinds of colors.


    Young is good! Fang Xiyou thought.


    So, Fang Xiyou chose a pair of the most conservative color, black legged socks to put on.


    As soon as I got out of the car, the air conditioning really hit me.


    "Go, sister, here it is." Ji yunqi pulls Fang Xiyou''s hand, gets on the elevator and comes to the restaurant.


    It''s just a meal. Naturally, there are a lot of guests in the restaurant. But Ji yunqi is a VIP customer here. As soon as the manager on duty sees her coming, he immediately leads her to her special position.


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    The waiter led Fang Xiyou to the bathroom.


    Turning on the faucet, Fang Xiyou poured the hand lotion on the back of his hand. It was the back of the hand that Ye Li had been kissing. He rubbed it hard. When it was red and painful, he put his hand under the faucet and rushed.


    The foam of the hand wash was washed away, and Fang''s tears flowed out of his eyes.


    The sound of the water kept flowing.


    With her tears.


    She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t accept it.


    ��madam?�� A man''s voice into her ears, Fang Xi you a Leng, follow the sound to see.


    It''s a man with two moustaches. He looks like he''s in his 30s and 40s.


    "I''m sorry," the man said, raising his hand and handing a tissue to her. Fang Xiyou, shocked. Just for a moment, stunned for a moment, she quickly took the tissue and said "thank you". However, her hand was wet, and the tissue was wet in her hand. She wiped her hands, in front of a few more pieces of paper, she looked up, or that man�� Well, thank you She said, take the tissue�� You''re welcome With that, the man went into the opposite men''s bathroom. Fang Xiyou was stunned. When Fang Xiyou got back to his seat, the waiter opened the seat and Ji yunqi said with a smile, "sister, you''re just in time! But wait for me, and I''ll wash my hands. " With that, Ji yunqi left. Fang Xiyou couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. When he looked up, he suddenly came into contact with a soft line of sight. Eye to eye - the man in the bathroom? Right next to her table? And it''s just opposite her. The other side gave her a polite smile, and she also gave her a smile to show her thanks. Soon, Ji yunqi came, just blocking this line of sight�� Elder sister, come to eat quickly, otherwise time is too late. " Ji yunqi said�� Oh, yes Fang Xiyou bowed his head and began to eat. Ji yunqi kept talking to her about this and that, but Fang Xiyou didn''t hear much�� Sorry -- "a man''s voice, gentle voice, came from the top of his head. Fang Xiyou looked up. Again, he�� Hello Fang Xiyou said with a smile�� Er, my friend and I were just about to leave, and I thought, er - "the man laughed a little embarrassed. Fang Xiyou stands up�� Thank you just now Fang Xiyou said�� You''re welcome The man said. Then there was no sound. Ji yunqi looks at this scene with a surprised face. What''s the matter�� Er, I''m sorry, madam. May I have your number? " The man said. Mom, isn''t it? Ji yunqi is stunned and stares at the man. The man''s clothes are very elegant. Looking at his expression, he is a very cultured person. Besides, madam Fang Xiyou is also stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 748

    For a while, Fang Xiyou and the man didn''t move. Ji yunqi looked at them and said nothing.


    After a long time, the man responded and said, "Er, I''m sorry, I''m rude, er, I''m sorry! Sorry


    Fang Xiyou smiles and looks at each other and says goodbye with a smile.


    When the man left, Fang Xiyou sat down.


    She took a long breath, but forgot to pick up the chopsticks, reached for the cup, picked it up to drink water, put it to her mouth, and then found that the cup was empty.


    "Sister?" Ji yunqi called her.


    "Well, what?" She asked.


    "Well, would you like to investigate that man for you?" Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Ji yunqi in front of him, squeezed out a smile and said, "what''s the need to investigate? It''s not a suspicious person. "


    Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou and tells him intuitively that Fang Xiyou is a little strange.


    "Well, eat quickly. After eating, go to find the pot. Are you going to let my brother come back to clean you up in the evening?" Fang Xiyou began to eat again, Tao.


    "Oh, my God, forget it!" Ji yunqi says, eat quickly.


    However, Fang Xiyou didn''t seem to have any appetite. He said he would eat quickly, but he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ji yunqi asked.


    "Oh, I''m, I''m full." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Just so, a little bit?" Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said: "I don''t have much appetite recently, so you can eat it! I''ll wait for you. "


    With that, Fang Xiyou took out his mobile phone and began to read the e-mail.


    "Elder sister -" Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou and called again.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou looks at her and says.


    "Er, in fact, if you want to talk to him for a while --" Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xi you slightly Leng next, is sliding mail fingers, suddenly stopped.


    Looking up at Ji yunqi, she said with a smile: "it''s just a person who has met one side. Why should we talk? I don''t have that much time. "


    With that, Fang Xiyou continued to read the email.


    Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "Oh".


    Yes, it''s just people who meet one side. No, it''s two sides! Fang Xiyou is holding the mobile phone, his eyes are staring at the screen of the mobile phone, but he doesn''t know what his eyes see.


    Two sides, two sides, and the first side, when she was in tears.


    This bridge reminds her of Ye Li and makes her feel sick.


    She won''t care! Such a man, what''s worth her wasting brain cells for a few minutes?


    Shallow man!


    With this in mind, Fang Xiyou breathed out and continued to read the email.


    Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou like this. She begins to doubt whether she is really nosy? Elder sister Xiyou is in love with brother Quan. How can other men move her? Not at all! Sister Xiyou was just stunned, that''s all.


    Yes, that''s it, Ji yunqi said to himself.


    Soon, Ji yunqi finished his meal and took a bus with Fang Xiyou to the place where Fang Xiyou told her there were antiques. It was in an alley. It was very hard for the car to drive in, so they walked in.


    As like as two peas, the Ji teh Yau found the teapot, which was the same as the teapot that he had broken.


    "Oh, looking at this, I really feel that it was a fake." Ji yunqi said to Xi you.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, took the small teapot and said, "you ah, if this thing looks real, it''s still fake. You put it up, don''t let my brother notice, otherwise, he can see the difference at a glance. "


    "Why? I look the same! " Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou just laughed and said: "hurry home, I have to go to work!"


    Ji yunqi quickly wrapped the teapot, put it in the bag, paid and left with Fang Xiyou.


    On the bus, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and let out a long breath to let the driver drive back to work.


    There are still many things to do!


    Open the mobile phone, the screen is Zeng Quan''s photo, his side photo, is she one day in Zeng''s yard secretly photographed, he did not know. That day, she saw him standing with his back against the post. In front of him was the summer garden, sunny and colorful. But the expression on his face was unspeakably quiet. As if the world had nothing to do with him, as if he had been out of the world. At that moment, her heart, can not help but have a kind of palpitation, carefully took the picture, as a mobile phone screen.


    He is so quiet, so charming.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are wet.


    Perhaps, this life, it is so!


    Back to the office, Fang Xiyou immediately entered a tense state of work. At five o''clock, my mother called and asked if she would go home for dinner in the evening. She said she couldn''t and asked her mother not to wait for her.


    At home, it''s often the mother who eats alone. The father is very busy and always has to work overtime, or go to local research, case handling and so on. Mother is always on her own����


    Actually, isn''t she the same? The home that belongs to her and Zeng Quan is always her own.


    A person is not something unacceptable!


    Said goodbye to his mother, Fang Xiyou ready to hang up, but listen to his mother said, "today I went to the hospital to see Yifei.".


    "Oh, how is he?" Fang Xiyou asked, "I''ve been busy today. I don''t have time to go."


    "It''s OK to look at your body! It''s just that I''m not in a good mental state! " Said the mother.


    "He had such a big accident that he couldn''t be in a better mental state. Have you forgotten that after my little uncle''s accident, he had changed people for several years? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s a pity to look so young." The mother sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it. If there is a doctor, they will take good treatment, rehabilitation training, psychological intervention and so on. He will recover." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m not sorry for Yifei. I just look at Minhui. Alas, that child is really --" said the mother.


    "Is Minhui in the hospital?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, in the ward! However, I look at Yifei and I don''t seem to talk to her. What she says to Yifei seems to have no response. I feel very embarrassed. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou wants to say that Yifei doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to see her, so he asks Minhui to go home. Why stay there? She stayed in the hospital, two people''s condition will not ease, why let oneself so painful?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Yifei may just wake up with a heavy psychological trauma, so his attitude will inevitably be less comprehensive." Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s what I told Minhui. However, if you have time to persuade Minhui some other day, I don''t think she is in a good condition. " Said the mother.


    "Well, I know, Ma! I''ll be busy first. You don''t have to wait for me. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother told a few words, then hung up.


    Fang Xiyou took up the line and sat on the office chair. He thought of Ye Minhui, who was the same as himself. He could not help but sigh in his heart!


    She remembers how Minhui collapsed when she got off the plane and arrived at the hospital, and how she almost died for Yifei. Now, if Yifei was really so cold, Minhui - Oh, I''m afraid she''s dying in her heart!


    At this time, the phone on the desk rings and Fang Xiyou answers it.


    "Yes, ma''am?"??? Well, I''ll be right here! " Fang Xiyou hung up the phone, took the document his wife said and quickly walked out of the office.


    The situation of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui is also known by Huo Shuqing, who returns to Xinjiang from Qin Yiqiu''s phone.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect Yifei to do this. What is it?


    "Shuqing, don''t worry. He''s OK on the whole. Jiangjin is here with him, better than the rest of us." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Oh, then you all pay attention to rest. Now that he is like this, let Minhui go home more, lest Yifei''s condition doesn''t get better, and she --" Huo Shuqing tells Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, I''ll try to persuade her, but I''m afraid I can''t, how can I say that?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "Minhui, she has been talking to Xiyou very well. Would you like to contact Xiyou and ask her for help?"


    Qin Yiqiu sighed and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "At noon today, I received a message from a girl in a circle. Looking at the situation, it seems that Xi you and Ye Li -" Qin Yiqiu said. After a pause, Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Ye Li?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, that one, Ye Li." Qin Yiqiu said, "I''ll send you the photos. You can see for yourself! Ah, Shuqing, Xiyou and Zengquan are not divorced, are they


    "No!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "But now, it seems that there is no hope at all. There are people around them. Even if they don''t get divorced, it''s hard to get together again." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Don''t be so arbitrary, Xiyou. You are not so shallow. She won''t take a fancy to people like Ye Li. Don''t think too much about it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I don''t think Xiyou is a superficial person, but Zeng Quan did this to her. I think if it was me, I might do something! No matter whether you are moved or not, you will at least get revenge. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing a listen to smile, way: "you died this heart, Lao Luo this life will not give you the opportunity to experience."


    "I''m just assuming! I don''t think any normal woman will sit by and ignore this reality. The difference is the specific action. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "You can rest assured that Xiyou will not do such childish things. She is a person with strong political sensitivity. No matter how much trouble she has with Zeng Quan, she will not do anything against the fundamental principles. In this respect, few women have her calmness and sense! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed and said: "yes, if she is not calm and irrational, she and Zeng Quan will not come to this stage."�� No character is perfect Huo Shuqing said, and warned, "Xi you this matter is not so simple, you need to know the propriety of handling."�� Well, don''t worry. I know how to do it. " Qin Yiqiu said, "I''ll send you the message now. You can see for yourself." With that, Qin Yiqiu hung up and sent the photos of Fang Xiyou in the gallery to Huo Shuqing, including the one on the stairs by Ye Li. Huo Shuqing looks at the photo. His mobile phone rings. It''s sun Minjun. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 749

    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing got through and asked.


    "What would you like to eat tonight? I made wonton, OK? " Sun Minjun asked.


    "Oh. Yes, I still have some work to do. I''ll go home after I''ve dealt with it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "All right. Then I''ll wait for you to come back. " Sun Minjun finished, waiting for Huo Shuqing to hang up.


    Huo Shuqing pressed the phone. Sit quietly in a chair.


    Sun Minjun wants to tell him. Zeng Yuanjin has already answered, so he wants to go back to deal with this matter as soon as possible. And time����


    There was a knock on the door. The secretary came in.


    "Secretary Huo, they have come. Shall I bring them in?" Asked the secretary.


    "All right. Let them come Huo Shuqing said. He got up, and the door opened, and soon there was a man and a woman.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Huo Shuqing shook hands with a smile.


    "Secretary Huo," they said.


    "Good. Sit down and say. Sit down and say Huo Shuqing said. Then he said to the Secretary, "Secretary su. Call him and tell him to come quickly. "


    The Secretary rushed out.


    "What I said last time --" Huo Shuqing began to tell them.


    After chatting for a while, his cell phone rang again.


    The Secretary quickly picked it up and went to one side to answer it in a low voice.


    "Miss Fang. Hello It''s Fang Xiyou.


    "Oh, is soqing busy?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, Secretary Huo is receiving guests. What can I do for you? " Secretary Li Cong asked.


    "It''s OK. Let him call me when he''s free! There''s something wrong Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, Miss Fang. I''ll report to Secretary Huo." Li congdao.


    Fang Xiyou hung up and got out of the car and walked into the yard.


    There was no light at all in that small building. The servant lived in a building in the back. She and Zeng Quan lived in the main building, but now����


    Although she seldom comes here after marriage, many times, when she doesn''t want others to know that she is sad, she will come to live.


    And now, there is still only her, Zeng Quan����


    She thought about it, laughed bitterly and went into the building.


    As soon as the door opened, the lights in the hall turned on again and again.


    Fang Xiyou took off his high heels, stepped on the floor, went to the living room, poured himself a glass of water, and sat down on the sofa.


    Mobile phone, suddenly ring up, in this quiet living room, mobile phone ring appears so abrupt.


    She picked up the phone and saw that it was su Yiheng.


    Didn''t Yiheng go to Yuncheng with Sufan today? How to call her?


    "With honing?" She got through and asked.


    "Well, did you go home?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Just got home." Fang Xiyou said, "are you back?"


    "I just got off the plane and sent Gayne back." Su Yiheng said.


    "Oh." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where are you? Your side, or your father''s side? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "On my side. Are you coming over? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well. Did you have your meal? Shall I bring something? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Oh, I did, but I didn''t have much appetite." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Is there anything to eat at home?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll buy some supper." With that, Su Yiheng hung up.


    Fang Xiyou also hung up and sat quietly on the sofa.


    Su fan came back, then, is Yingzhi still there?


    Whatever, whoever you love!


    Fang Xiyou put the cup on the tea table, lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    The ceiling was so high that she could hardly see.


    "Miss Fang --" came a female voice.


    Fang Xiyou took a look.


    "Oh, it''s you, Aunt Liu." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Miss Fang, don''t lie down like this. You''ll catch cold. Shall I get you a blanket? " Aunt Liu said.


    "No, thank you. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. Yiheng will come." Fang Xiyou got up and said.


    "OK, can I have something to prepare?" Aunt Liu asked.


    "Well, you take out two goblets and I''ll go to the cellar and get a bottle of wine." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Miss Fang --" Aunt Liu called.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou walked slowly to the stairs and asked.


    "Your mother told you to drink less wine." Aunt Liu said carefully.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about it. " With that, Fang Xiyou went upstairs.


    The water in the bathroom rushed down from the top of his head. Fang Xiyou closed his eyes, and his mind seemed to be empty.


    That''s good.


    After a shower, I came out in my bathrobe and my hair was still wet. Pick up the phone, there are a few missed calls, there are su Yiheng. It seems that he has come. He will know that she is taking a bath. However, there are also Huo Shuqing''s. Fang Xiyou quickly put on the dry hair towel, put on the bathrobe and went downstairs. Su Yiheng is sitting on the sofa downstairs waiting for her�� Have you been waiting long? " Fang Xiyou asked�� No, just a moment later, I saw you take out your glass? " Su Yiheng said�� Well, have a drink with me? " Fang Xiyou said�� You see, the supper I brought is not suitable for red wine. " Su Yiheng gets up and goes to the restaurant�� I suspect you''re a spy my mother sent to spy on me Fang Xiyou said�� Why am I spying on you? You''re at home alone. I''m afraid you''ll drink too much and have an accident. Is that all right? " Su Yiheng said and opened the lunch box on the table. A fragrant smell floated out�� Wow, you bought this? " Fang Xiyou was surprised. It''s her favorite old duck soup, the signature of the old store. She likes other dishes. Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and laughs. She doesn''t say anything. She knows that Su Yiheng must have called the store long ago to make the soup for her. It smells like she likes it. Su Yiheng is always careful, so careful. However, Fang Xiyou doesn''t think that a person will be careful only when facing the person he really likes. Only when you really like someone, will you think about her preferences. And Su Yiheng has been thinking about her for more than 20 years�� Come on, start eating Su Yiheng said and took the chopsticks and spoons from the kitchen�� Do you eat it, too? " Fang Xiyou asked�� What else? Can you eat so much on your own? " Su Yiheng said�� Is there no food in that mountain? " Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and asks. So asked, Fang Xiyou''s heart still hurt. Is Zeng Quan not eating well? He is also a very picky person. After spending so long in that village, I don''t know what his life is like�� No, there''s still food. It''s just not delicious at home. Today, it''s Gayne who cooks for us. Both Yingzhi and aquan say that it''s much better than the people in the village, although Gayne may be out of order. " Su Yiheng smiles and says. Fang Xiyou said "Oh". Su Yiheng took a look at her, but she caught the complicated emotion in her eyes�� It''s OK. Don''t worry He said�� worry? Why should I worry? " Fang Xiyou said and began to scoop soup with a spoon. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 750

    Su Yiheng looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Why is this guy so awkward? Isn''t it good to be honest? If it wasn''t for her, how could she and ah Quan come to the present situation?


    "Why are you back so soon? Didn''t you experience life there? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''m going to see a project tomorrow. I can''t talk about it. Those foreign devils are so poor that they don''t want to sell them. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xi you looked at him and said, "that''s the port in the Mediterranean?"


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "what''s your idea?"


    "Are they worried about environmental protection?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, it''s like this many times. Environmental protection organizations, human rights organizations and so on are always protesting. When the municipal government wants to sign an agreement with us, it is always criticized by these protests, "said Su Yiheng.


    "Then send someone to talk with the leaders of various organizations and ask them what they want? One by one. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the key is still the jobs. After all, they want your company to hire local people. After all, the employment rate over there is too low. It''s really -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    "It''s OK to hire local people, but you know how lazy those Europeans are. Some companies that invested in Europe before, domestic and foreign, were killed by local employees. If you don''t agree with him, the trade union will come to you for trouble. Are you angry? I said, now who let me go to Europe to invest, who directly give me to go away, where am I going to make money? It''s just looking for your ancestors! " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing and said: "the welfare society is like this. People are lazy. When they are used to enjoying, they don''t want to work hard. But our Chinese people''s money does not come from the wind. After more than 30 years of opening up, how many people earn money from developed countries. Now, they are used to enjoying themselves in bed. They have no money. Our Chinese company gives them jobs, and they still have to be like this


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the importance of that port, I wouldn''t care about it! " Su Yiheng said.


    "Didn''t you ask some of your old friends for help? You''re over there. Don''t you have good connections? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ve tried everything, but it''s useless. Who can influence the public opinion? Now I really feel that these people''s opinions are just populist and ignorant of current affairs! " Su Yiheng sighed, "I''d better try it slowly! The task assigned to me by the superior must be completed! "


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Why, you don''t ask me, how is he over there?" Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    "It should be very happy! Is it not happy to finally find what he wants? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You --" said Su Yiheng.


    "How many people are trapped in such a big man because of his reckless behavior? Do he think he is three or five years old? You can''t tell the difference? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng heard it. She was angry.


    "He''s doing research over there!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Research?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "he also told me. In fact, Xi you, he did not give up, just, in another way to find a breakthrough. I think it''s a choice! "


    "What is he doing?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng tells her about Zeng Quan, and Fang Xiyou is deeply thinking.


    "It''s hard to do, but you''re right. If he can succeed, he can really solve a big problem." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, she went on eating.


    Su Yiheng looked at her, her quiet appearance, really, never changed.


    She is Xiyou, the only Xiyou in the world.


    It''s just����


    "Xiyou --" Su Yiheng called her.


    "What?" She looked at him and asked.


    "You are mature." He said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    Indeed, she is mature. After this, she is mature. Su Yiheng knows her so well that he can always feel any change in her. All the time, her childishness and stubbornness towards her feelings worried him a lot. He was worried about her. He was worried that her stubbornness would lead to the end of her marriage with Zeng Quan����


    "In fact, since you decided to marry ah Quan, I''ve been worried about whether you''ll be happy with him. I''m afraid you won''t get what you want. After so many years, you and him -- "Su Yiheng stopped and said," but now, in the future, I won''t worry about you any more, Xiyou. "


    "What are you talking about, Yiheng?" Fang Xiyou didn''t understand.


    "After all this, you''ve matured a lot, really. From your attitude towards ah Quan just now, I know that you will not be the same as before. " Su Yiheng said, "you can treat him with reason instead of being stubborn in the past."


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "No matter what kind of choice you make, Xiyou, I will support you. I will always be your strongest backup!" He said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and was silent for a long time.


    "Thank you for saying that, Yiheng." Fang Xiyou raised his head and looked at him with a bitter smile. "In fact, now, I don''t know what I should do. My father came to my office and asked me to persuade him to come back, but I don''t know how to talk to him or face him. "


    Su Yiheng listened quietly and did not speak.


    "I hate him a little. In fact, I hate him for so many years. I can''t forgive him for treating me like that. Especially after the return of Gaines. I thought I would try to make him forget her, so that he could look at me again, but, "said Fang xiyoudun," I can''t do it, I can''t do it all the time. Some people say that you can never wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping. Similarly, you can never let a person who doesn''t love you fall in love with you. "


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    "Yi Heng, I want to drink some wine. Would you like some?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ll go to the cellar and get it for you." Su Yiheng said and got up.


    Su Yiheng is very familiar with Fang Xiyou''s wine cellar. He participated in the design of the cellar for his two good friends.


    Fang Xiyou sits quietly eating. Looking at these exquisite dishes, she smiles faintly.


    Yiheng is her last dependence in the world, but����


    The mobile phone rings. She picks it up. It''s Huo Shuqing''s.


    "Shuqing, I''m sorry for the delay." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK. I just got home and finished my meal." Huo Shuqing said, "how are you? How are you doing? "


    "Well, it''s good. That''s it anyway." Fang Xiyou said, "and you?"


    "I''m still straightening out my work. I don''t have a clue about many things." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, the work over there is very complicated. You have to spend a lot of time." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes! Oh, by the way, what are you calling about? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow I will go to the birthday party of chief Ye." Fang Xiyou said, "I''ll go with Ye Li."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "I heard he didn''t invite anyone else."


    "Yes, Ye Li also told me that they are all from their own family." Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing pondered: "do you want to tell me about this?"


    "Yes, I want to discuss it with you --" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Have you discussed with Secretary Fang?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I didn''t tell my dad. I don''t want him to worry," Fang said.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment, and said: "Xiyou, I understand your mood. You and Zeng Quan are in this state now, plus Ye Li, things will become --"


    "I know what you''re talking about. I know what I''m doing, Shuqing." Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, did not speak.


    Fang Xiyou said: "in fact, Shuqing, er, I want to discuss this with you."


    Huo Shuqing a Leng, Fang Xiyou since decided to go to Ye Shou longevity banquet, why to discuss with him? Instead of talking to her father, he?


    However, after all, Fang Xiyou is a member of his own family and has always had a good relationship with him. Huo Shuqing has always admired Fang Xiyou. Therefore, now Fang Xiyou says so, Huo Shuqing says, "go ahead!"


    "OK, I''ll call you on my cell phone. What number can I call you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Huo Shuqing told Fang Xiyou one of sun Minjun''s mobile phone numbers and asked, "is Yiheng on your side?"


    "Well, he brought me something to eat. He went to get the wine just now. Oh, here he is. I''ll talk to you later! " Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    "Secretary Huo?" Su Yiheng took a bottle of wine and asked.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with him. You get the bar first and give me your mobile phone." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng took a look at her and gave her her her security mobile phone.


    Fang Xiyou with a mobile phone, got up and went to the living room.


    She and Su Yiheng are the only people in the whole building.


    Fang Xiyou quickly calls Huo Shuqing, and Su Yiheng drinks ice in the restaurant.


    "Shuqing, it''s me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, you say it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, Shuqing, I have something in my hand, and I want to take it to chief Ye --" Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, so was su Yiheng.


    "Last year, someone provided me with a message about chief Ye. I have sent someone to follow up this clue, and now I have enough eyes -- "Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng has come to her.


    She looked back at Su Yiheng, whose eyes were full of worry.


    "You, you want to go --" Huo Shuqing has guessed Fang Xiyou''s plan�� Well, I''m going to talk to him. I know what I have is not heavy enough for him to stop. But so far, judging from my father and uncle Jin''s practice, they don''t have anything more lethal than me, do they? " Fang Xiyou said. Huo Shuqing said, "well, they want their father to let the mayor of Shanghai city out to them. I discussed with him and he agreed."�� Agree? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, he has agreed. I talked to him over the phone at dinner Huo Shuqing said�� Then I''ll go to him right away! " Fang Xiyou said�� Xi you -- "Huo Shuqing called her�� What? " Fang Xiyou said�� Thank you so much, Xi you Huo Shuqing said. Fang Xiyou''s eyes were suddenly moist, almost to tears, and his nose was sour. All along, she did not tell anyone about it, nor did she expect to show herself before the investigation was completely finished. She did not expect that Zeng Quan would be in trouble so soon. She did not think of anything. Now, when she and Huo Shuqing came to discuss, Huo Shuqing said such simple words to her: "nothing." Fang Xiyou said. Huo Shuqing is speechless. He knows that it''s really hard for Xiyou to make such a decision. According to her and Zeng Quan''s past and present situation, she can ignore the development of this matter, but, after all, she did it, and it was in the place that these men didn''t think of! Fang Xiyou chose the right way to catch the thief first! Now, in the whole affair, looking at the fact that chief Ye has never spoken, we all know that the Jiang family is just a subordinate of chief Ye. If the Jiang family is looking for trouble, how can they do it without the consent of chief ye? It''s the same with Jiang Qizheng. However, because of the special identity and status of chief ye, even though he has been setting traps and troubles behind him for so many years to deal with Zeng Yuanjin and others, there is no way to frighten him. And Fang Xiyou - yes, there''s no way to frighten him. Moreover, it''s also because of the special identity of chief Ye. No matter how badly we fight each other underground, we won''t say anything to chief Ye. In addition to Fang Xiyou, no one, to face the chief ye, including the chief! Huo Shuqing has always admired Fang Xiyou''s wisdom, but this incident made Huo Shuqing begin to respect her courage! Since ancient times, it has been said that women do not let men. If you let Huo Shuqing, Fang Xiyou is one of the women who do not let men in this era, whether it is wisdom or courage�� Shuqing, I think I should communicate with you first about what I want to talk with chief ye, and you can help me think about it together. Except for you, I don''t know who to discuss with. I''ve been alone all the time, "said Fang Xiyou. How can Huo Shuqing not understand the difficulty of fighting alone? Su Yiheng''s heart is also deeply shocked by Fang Xiyou. He doesn''t know her completely, does he? If he knew enough, he would not let Xiyou do such a dangerous thing alone�� Well, you said, "I''ll help you with Yi Heng." Huo Shuqing said. Fang Xiyou glanced at Su Yiheng and said, "OK, let''s go to the study." With that, Fang Xiyou gets up and goes upstairs. Su Yiheng holds the wine vessel and red wine and follows her. In Fang Xiyou''s study, there is only one floor lamp on. The whole room is not very bright. She draws the curtains and Su Yiheng pours wine for them�� It''s like this, that thing -- "Fang Xiyou turned on the hands-free phone and said to Huo Shuqing. Fang Xiyou''s heart is nervous, but Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng are deeply thinking. How to deal with this matter and how to make the most of Fang Xiyou''s year long investigation, we must be cautious at this critical moment! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 751

    Hung up Huo Shuqing''s phone, Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, motionless for a long time.


    Su Yiheng looks at her, adds wine to her glass and hands it to her.


    "Thank you She said, and continued to look at the floor in front of her, the dark one, the floor.


    Su Yiheng''s hand, gently on her shoulder, Fang Xiyou turned his head, staring at him.


    "Good job, Xiyou!" Su Yiheng looked at her and said.


    Tears came out of Fang Xiyou''s eyes. Her hands were shaking and she was drinking with her glass. However, tears flowed into the glass, and the wine had changed its taste.


    She lowered her head and sobbed absently, tears streaming on her face and her lips trembling.


    Su Yiheng embraces her trembling thin shoulder. Fang Xiyou leans on his shoulder and closes his eyes.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Xiyou, everything will be OK, everything will be OK, it''s OK!" He comforted me.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t say a word. He just leaned on his shoulder and wept.


    In the study, for a long time, no one spoke.


    Su Yiheng knows that even though she is a very patient person, how much courage and wisdom does it take to hide such a grand plan for so long and carry it out alone for so long? It''s, it''s not easy for her to carry it up to now.


    "Yi Heng, I hate him!" She finally spoke.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak. He knew who she was talking about.


    It''s been a long time since the incident happened. She hasn''t said anything. She doesn''t have an attack. Even if she went on holiday, she came back after only one day.


    She can''t carry it! He knew she couldn''t carry it!


    Now, he needs to listen just as he has done for so many years.


    "How can he, how can he do this to me? How could he, could he, could he ignore me? In his eyes, what am I after all these years? What am I? " She cried.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak.


    "He wants to divorce, he wants to leave, OK, you can leave, but, why, why do you want to be with Yingzhi? You, why -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    Su Yiheng hugged her and said, "Xiyou, Xiyou, stop crying, stop crying."


    "I''m really not reconciled. Yiheng, I''m not reconciled! Now, everyone, everyone knows that he and Yingzhi are over there. What can I do? He, won''t he think about it for me? Don''t think about it for me, let the whole world see my jokes, let everyone laugh at me behind my back? Why can''t he -- "Fang Xiyou cried.


    "Shh --" Su Yiheng advised her, "don''t cry, OK, Xiyou? He''ll come back, he -- "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t care if he comes back or not. Yiheng, I really don''t care. So many years, so many years I waited for him to guard him, but in the end, it was such a result. My heart is full of flesh. I can''t persist any longer. I -- "


    "If you can''t stick to it, don''t stick to it!" Su Yiheng looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him with tears streaming down his face.


    "Both of you need a chance to start over. If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on any longer, Xiyou!" Su Yiheng said.


    Tears, silently from her eyes, she lowered her head, shoulders trembling.


    "Ah Quan and Ying Zhi, in fact, are not that kind of relationship. Don''t you know what kind of person ah Quan is? No matter how hungry you are, you won''t be with Yingzhi at this juncture -- "Su Yiheng said, pausing and saying," Xiyou, I know your mood. Ah Quan''s doing this is really thoughtless -- "


    "Not considered? Is it just thoughtless? This is, this is to push everyone into the fire pit and stand in a safe place to watch. He''s really, really -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou, I won''t defend him, but I think you should know his mind and his thoughts better than anyone else. I can''t let you understand. I shouldn''t let you ignore your own pain and consider for him and understand his choice. However, Xiyou, after all, you have loved him before. Even if you don''t love him now, you can hate him. But you will still understand him, won''t you? " Su Yiheng looked at her and said seriously, "Xiyou, I want you to find a person who will make you happy. Before that, your resentment towards ah Quan can''t continue. If you always resent him, how can you continue your life? How to find your happiness? "


    Fang Xiyou lowers his head and Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "In fact, you still love him in your heart, don''t you?" Su Yiheng said.


    "I, long ago, no -" said Fang Xiyou.


    "If you don''t love him, you won''t let Ye Li approach you, will you?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "what kind of person is Xiyou? How can I not know? It''s hard for you to bear people like Ye Li, Xi you


    Fang Xiyou shook his head with a wry smile, sighed and said, "I thought I could accept him, his flattery and flattery, but," she said, holding up her glass and wiping away her tears, "those who can''t accept it can''t bear it."


    Su Yiheng laughed, and also took up his wine cup, said: "I know, you have a cleanliness addiction, psychological cleanliness addiction! You are a virgin


    "What happened to Virgo?" Fang Xiyou said, "you''re right. I''m a cleanliness addict. I can''t accept him coming near me. I can''t do anything about it."


    "Because there is no way to like it, so there will be serious rejection!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Maybe!" Fang Xiyou said, and he touched the next cup, "but, I, as if, also did a very bad thing, he used."


    Su Yiheng smiles, takes out his mobile phone, turns out a picture, hands it to her and says, "is this it?"


    Fang Xiyou took a look at the photo in the gallery of Yeli at noon today.


    "I didn''t expect you to get them all." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, you know what? Ye Li has been called the son-in-law of the Fang family in private! " Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "It''s disgusting Fang Xiyou said, "I know he''s such a man!"


    "However, he is very talented. Otherwise, he would not be appreciated so much by that man. He has so many illegitimate children that he can often visit the Ye family and even change his surname." Su Yiheng said.


    "After all, illegitimate children can''t be seen." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng knew that Fang Xiyou also attached great importance to lintel, which was the case in this circle. Anyway, marriage and inheritance, illegitimate children were at a disadvantage. Ye Li is so attached to Fang Xiyou. In fact, he is looking forward to marrying Fang Xiyou after the divorce of Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan. Once he marries Fang Xiyou, his status in the Ye family will be extraordinary. After all, Fang Xiyou is the favorite princess of the Fang family. However, the status of the two people is not equal after all, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Li''s plan is to move Fang Xiyou and let him fall in love. In this way, even such an unequal marriage can succeed. After all, love comes first!


    Just, Ye Li such trick, such obvious target, how can Fang Xiyou not be clear?


    Ye Li thinks he will succeed, but in front of Fang Xiyou, his plan has only one result, that is failure!


    "It''s ridiculous to see us now!" Fang Xiyou drinks wine, smiles and says.


    "What?" Su Yiheng looked at her and handed her the tissue. She wiped the dry tears on her face.


    "Ah Quan and I, both of us, are breaking the rules. It''s ridiculous!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that!" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "in fact, he said that he wants to start over with me."


    Su Yiheng looked at her and said, "how did you decide?"


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I refuse."


    "Why? You really, you refused? Why? " Su Yiheng didn''t understand at all.


    It''s not ah Quan who didn''t say it. It''s Xi you����


    He used to be stuck in ah Quan. He always said that ah Quan, as a man, didn''t realize that he was stuck in Xi you at this critical moment?


    Su Yiheng is speechless, super speechless. What''s the matter with the couple?


    Fang Xi Youdu mouth, an innocent face, said: "I, I also, don''t know, I, don''t want, I''m afraid, I --"


    Su Yiheng can''t say a word.


    How could Fang Xiyou not understand that Su Yiheng had 10000 grass mud horses in his heart at this time!


    "I''m sorry, Yiheng. I know you''ve been very relieved for our business for so many years. You''ve been helping us, but we --" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Leave, leave quickly, I, I really can''t stand you two, what''s the matter?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "What am I doing? I want to ask you two what are you doing? All right, all day long. Why? Is this what life looks like? You, if you can''t live a good life, you really should leave! This time he came back and left. He went his own way to find happiness. I really can''t see it any more. I don''t want to know whether you two are tired or not. Anyway, over the years, I''m tired to death. Gu Xi is also tired to death. Your parents and elders, even Changqing and yunqi, have been tossed to death by you. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "I''m sorry!" Fang Xiyou whispered.


    Su Yiheng is so angry that he hates iron for steel!


    This couple is really a wonderful flower, which is hard to find all over the world!


    What else can we say?


    "Yiheng, you, don''t be angry." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "I''m not angry. What am I angry with? You are both my friends. Why am I angry? Just, "said Su Yiheng, looking at her and saying," Xiyou, do you really want to give up? You think clearly, once you give up, there will be no chance. I don''t want you to regret it. You must think clearly. "


    Fang Xiyou, silence. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 752

    At night, Su fan lay in his bedroom bed, motionless for a long time, but his eyes could not be closed.


    Zeng Quan did not say when he would come back.


    What should she tell her father?


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s my father.


    "Dad," said Su fan.


    "I don''t want to disturb your sleep?" Asked the father.


    "No Sufan sat up.


    "I just got home, can you come to our side?" Asked the father.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be right over." Sufan finished, then hung up the phone.


    Watching her husband hang up, Rowan Yin said, "what are you going to use tomorrow? How many more can I give you? "


    "No, I --" the husband said, and his cell phone rang.


    Luo Wenyin picked up her mobile phone and said in surprise, "is it Xiyou?"


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at his wife and reaches for her hand. Luo Wenyin hands her mobile phone to her husband.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Dad, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you. You''re still at home," said Fang Xiyou.


    It''s so late����


    "I''m at home." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Then Yi Heng and I will come right away." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Yuanjin hung up the phone, his wife asked "Xi you want to come over?"


    "Well, she''s with Yi Heng." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin knows that Su Yiheng sent Su fan back, but now he''s coming with Xi You - he''s looking for Xi you!


    Why can''t Yi Heng go to find Xi you? He is so worried about hiyou. When I see ah Quan today, I''m sure he will talk to Xi you about ah Quan. But now, the two of them are coming����


    Luo Wenyin hasn''t got a clue yet. Her mobile phone rings. At first glance, it''s sun Minjun''s number.


    "Min --" Luo Wenyin called, and it turned out to be Huo Shuqing''s voice.


    "Mom, it''s me." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin "Oh", said: "your father is here!" Then he gave the mobile phone to her husband, and Zeng Yuanjin took it.


    "Shuqing?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Before, Zeng Yuanjin had already talked with Huo Shuqing about the condition Jiang Cainan had said. Now Huo Shuqing����


    "Dad, I think we should postpone what you said before." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Suspend?" Zeng Yuanjin was puzzled.


    "There''s something new on Xiyou''s side. She''ll come to discuss it with you later. She has already told me and Yiheng. I think that can be postponed now." Huo Shuqing said.


    Hold off? Will those people be satisfied? Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know what happened to Fang Xiyou that made Huo Shuqing make such a decision?


    "Xiyou said she would come right away!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    So Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Luo Wenyin looks at her husband''s thoughtful face. She doesn''t know what happened, but it''s hard to ask.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Was it su fan?


    Luo Wenyin quickly opened the door, and Su fan came in.


    "Mom, is my dad there?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I''m changing. Come in and wait." Luo Wenyin said that Sufan locked the door and sat in the reception hall of his parents'' bedroom.


    "Did you wake up?" Luo Wenyin asked softly.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m not asleep."


    "When are you going to Rongcheng?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, in a few days!" Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin knows that Qin Yifei is waiting for Su fan in the hospital and wants to see Su fan, but everyone doesn''t want Qin Yifei to see her. Now if Su fan is in the capital, it''s not so easy for her not to meet Qin Yifei. Moreover, if she''s here, but she doesn''t go to see Qin Yifei, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment. Therefore, Luo Wenyin hoped that Su fan would go to Rongcheng as soon as possible, far away from the capital, so that everyone could relax.


    However, Luo Wenyin can''t say these words directly. She doesn''t know Su fan''s hardships in taking care of Yifei these days. But what can we do? Now that things have come to this point, what can we do? Xu Menghua is about to drive Su fan out of the hospital. If Su fan and Yifei meet again, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Nianqing said she wanted to go to the National Museum. There is an exhibition she likes these days." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin said "Oh" and didn''t speak any more.


    "Here comes Gayne?" Zeng Yuanjin came out of the dressing room and said to his daughter.


    "Well, Dad, have you just come back?" Su fan got up and asked.


    "Yes, I just got home. I have to go on a business trip tomorrow." Zeng Yuanjin said, sitting on the sofa, holding up a glass of water to drink, but there was no water in the glass.


    Su fan got up and poured water for his father.


    "How''s your brother?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Su fan.


    "He said that he was going to experiment to see how to use the slack time in winter to let the land transfer and increase the income of farmers." Sufan poured a glass of water and gave it to his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin and his wife were stunned.


    "He''s doing this?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Sufan gave a "um".


    Zeng Yuanjin knew what his son was doing there, but he didn''t have the spare energy to know what his son was doing. Moreover, Zeng Yuanjin was angry and didn''t care to know what Zeng Quan was doing there. Others told him that he didn''t care. Now he only hopes that his son will come back, not to do anything in the mountain. Even if he does, he can''t do anything.


    However, Su Fan said this thing����


    "Dad, don''t worry. He''s fine. He''s over there, too!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed for a long time and said, "if you don''t do anything serious all day long, what are you doing at random?"


    "Dad, don''t you think he did it? He shouldn''t -- "Su fan asked, looking at his father.


    "What position, what to say and what to think are all measured. What does he do now? What''s the point of giving up an administrative position and doing such a thing? What''s the need? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But I think it''s necessary for him to do so." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at her. Luo Wenyin pulls Su fan''s arm tightly.


    Luo Wenyin knows that her husband is in a bad mood, and now she doesn''t want her daughter to have any disputes with him.


    However, Su fan just looked at his mother, looked at his father and said, "Dad, he is too reckless and thoughtless to do things this time, which makes you in a very embarrassing situation. However, I don''t think what he is doing is totally meaningless and unnecessary. On the contrary, I think he has a lot of ideas, and his ideas are not owned by other officials. He has his consideration, his way of thinking, his ideal and ambition as well


    "His dream and ambition?" Zeng Yuanjin looks at his daughter.


    Luo Wenyin took Sufan''s arm again and motioned Sufan to stop talking.


    But Su fan pushed away his mother''s hand, looked at his father and said: "at the beginning, when I first met him, he told me that grandfather told him that patriotism means loving everyone in this land, that is, loving this land, loving the future of this land and the people, and working hard for a better future. He said that his grandfather told him that only by making the people on this land live a rich and happy life and live in this world with more pride, can we really be responsible for our country! "


    Luo Wenyin was shocked and stared at Su fan. Zeng Yuanjin was speechless.


    Indeed, Zeng Yuanjin knew that his father had said such things to Zeng Quan before. Zeng Quan had told him what his grandfather had said, but he didn''t expect that Zeng Quan still remembered it, and he was still talking to Su fan, and he didn''t know that����


    "Dad, it''s not that he doesn''t want to do anything, it''s not that he can''t do anything. He just practices his ideal in a different way. Perhaps, his way of doing this is not very suitable, not suitable for the current appointment system. He makes you embarrassed. However, I think, would you like to have a good talk with him, listen to what he is thinking in his heart, and correctly face what he thinks and what he wants to do? " Su fan looked at his father and said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    Rowan, I can''t speak.


    Su fan lowered his head and said, "I''m also wrong about this time. In fact, I should persuade him to come back, but I talked with him a lot today," Su Fan said. Looking at his parents, he found that they were looking at her. "I don''t want to persuade him to come back. I also think he may not come back, or he will come back when he wants to."


    "What are you talking about, Jain?" Rowan said.


    "Why do you say that, Gaines?" Asked the father.


    "Dad, he knows what he''s doing. Instead of forcing him to follow the path you''ve chosen and arranged for him, you''d better calm down and talk to him and see what he''s doing." Su fan looked at his father and said seriously, "Dad, he doesn''t mean to disobey you, it''s not unfilial, it''s just that he has doubts about his life, his past and future. Isn''t it good for him to come back when he has figured it out and made a good decision? "


    "Gayne," Rowan said.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "You may be right, Gaines." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan looks at his father.


    "For so many years, I have indeed done something wrong, but you know, once this road, this road, has come up, there is no way to turn back, no way to stop." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Sufan is speechless. She knows her father is right, but����


    "However, there is a time for everything. If the time is wrong, even the right thing and good thing will become bad." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at Su fan.


    "Dad, you''re right, but you have a good talk with him --" Su Fan said.


    Before Sufan finished, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Wenyin quickly gets up and opens the door. It''s the guard who leads Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou? What''s the point? Come on in Luo Wenyin said quickly.


    "Aunt Wen," Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng asked�� Come on in, it''s too cold outside. " Rowan said. As soon as Fang Xiyou came in, he saw Sufan standing by the sofa. Su fan''s mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t make a sound�� Dad, Gayne Fang Xiyou greets. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 753

    "Come on, sit down, Xiyou! Come here, Yiheng! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng said thanks, and Su fan went to pour water for them.


    "Sister in law, brother Yiheng," Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou squeeze out a smile and looks at Su fan. Su fan also smiles at her.


    "Shuqing told me that you have something to talk about with me. What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan. Zeng Yuanjin also looks at his daughter. Then he says to Xi you and Su Yiheng, "let''s go to the study."


    Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou get up.


    "Aunt Wen, Gayne, we went first." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, well, you can go over and make your own drink." Rowan said.


    "OK, aunt Wen, good night!" Su Yiheng finished, and went out with Zeng Yuanjin and Fang Xiyou.


    In the bedroom, Luo Wenyin and Sufan were left.


    "Gayne -" Luo Wenyin called her daughter.


    Sufan looks at his mother.


    Luo Wenyin sat on the sofa and said, "just now, when you said that about your father, he would feel uncomfortable."


    "I''m sorry, but I --" Sufan sat beside his mother and said, "Mom, I don''t want my father to continue to misunderstand my brother and blame him!"


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said: "I know you are kind-hearted, you want them to make up, but, your father, the most painful thing in my heart is quan''er! All along, his dream lies in quan''er. He hopes quan''er can go further than him, do better than him, be famous in history, and make Zeng''s family a great family. He''s from aiquaner. "


    "I know, but what my father did to him made him lose himself and make him miserable." Su Fan said, "I know my father is suffering too, but my brother, he --"


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and sighed: "between father and son, if the father has too much expectation for his son, it will inevitably become like this. Today, your brother and your father have come to such a situation that it''s not that your father doesn''t love quan''er, it''s not that your father excessively interferes with quan''er, but that your father really hopes quan''er to surpass himself. Therefore, he arranged Quan er''s way of study, marriage, official career and even the future. I can''t say that your father is not wrong at all, but your father, too, is excusable. Do you understand? "


    Su fan is silent.


    "So if you say that to your father, he will be very cold. You know what? Quan''er left these days, your father always can''t sleep well, several nights, I wake up to see him on the sofa reading documents, he, simply can''t sleep Rowan said.


    Sufan was silent.


    Yes, my father loves Zeng Quan very much and has too much expectation for him. Why don''t parents all over the world?


    "Why can''t my dad listen to my brother''s heart? Why don''t you know what my brother wants? " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and said: "indeed, what your father did is not right. He just wishfully arranged the best choice for his children, which is the heart of parents. You are also a mother. You have a lot of expectations for Nianqing and Jiashu. You also want to try your best to arrange their lives so that they can suffer less setbacks and realize their dreams more easily. "


    "However, everyone''s road, only their own to go, only their own know what they want, want to do!" Su fan interrupted his mother and said.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned and stared at her daughter.


    "Mom, it''s true that parents love their children and want to give them the best, but the child is also an independent individual with independent life and dreams. He won''t and it''s hard for him to repeat his parents'' path." Su fan was a little excited and said.


    Maybe it''s because I think of myself. I think that I''ve been arranged step by step by my mother. I''ve completely lost the ability to think and choose. I''ve become, like a baby, empty in my mind.


    Sufan can''t blame his mother.


    She understood her mother''s defense for her father and her arrangement for her life����


    "Gayne, do you think your father is really, not at all right? Do you think he should be punished for depriving quan''er of his freedom? He is busy with official business all day, but he still loves his children and cares about you. Why can''t you understand him and force him to be a father Rowan said.


    Sufan stared at her mother, her lips trembling.


    "Yes, my father loves my brother, loves him and cares about him. My father really has a good heart. Is it because of his good intentions that my brother will accept all his arrangements unconditionally and can''t have his own ideas? " Su Fan said.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Luo Wenyin stares at her daughter and says.


    This daughter, since she met each other, only at the beginning had she ever quarreled with herself and used such a tone to speak, but now����


    Su fan lowered his head, silent for a long time, then said: "Mom, we understand you, but please, understand us, OK?"


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter''s tearful face and was stunned.


    "What do you mean Rowan said.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. In fact, all the time, I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me. Really, I''m very, very grateful. I know you love me, you don''t trust me, you worry that I can''t handle the complicated relationship with Huo Shuqing, so you are always helping me. You tell me what to do and what you want me to do. I really appreciate you! But, "Su fan stopped and looked at her mother," Mom, I don''t know what I should do. I don''t know how to be myself. I''m Huo Shuqing''s wife and Nianqing and Jiashu''s mother. I don''t know, I don''t know who I am! "


    With that, Su fan''s tears came down and looked at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin, I can''t say a word.


    "Mom, what am I supposed to do? What should I do? I really, really don''t know anything Su Fan said, holding the face to cry, tears, from the fingers in the flow.


    Luo Wen Yin''s eyes, tearful, quietly looking at her daughter.


    At this time, in Zeng Yuanjin''s study, Fang Xiyou told Zeng Yuanjin about what he had discussed with Huo Shuqing. Zeng Yuanjin was silent for a long time.


    "Uncle Jin?" Su Yiheng gave a cry.


    Zeng Yuanjin breathed out a long breath and said, "I didn''t expect things to be like this. But you''re right. Now it''s like this -- "


    With that, Zeng yuan stopped, looked at Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng, and said, "I''ll do it according to what you''ve discussed. I''ll press it down first. But now, if quan''er doesn''t come back, I can''t press it too long. There must be a plan, and the chief is very anxious. "


    "Ah Quan," Su Yiheng said after a pause, "did Gayne tell you?"


    "What is quan''er going to do to increase the land utilization rate?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes." Su Yiheng said.


    "His idea is very good. The practical problems are there, and what he thinks is really a solution. On the issue of farmers'' income generation, the central government has been exploring and researching for so many years. He has a little idea that he can start from the land. However, this is a huge systematic project. With only a few households and a little land in a village, there is no way to carry out experiments and promote it - "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    After all, Zeng Yuanjin is a veteran cadre who has been immersed in politics for many years. He knows everything very well, and his position is also from his point of view. Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou know this very well.


    "You''re right. I think so, too." Fang Xiyou said, "however, since he can have this idea, it''s not impossible for him to find someone to do it and gradually refine a practical method."


    "Do you support him?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at his daughter-in-law and said.


    "I," said Fong, "if this is what he wants to do, the way he wants to find his heart, then let him do it!"


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned, and Su Yiheng breathed out a long breath in his heart.


    Yes, he didn''t really want to do it, but he was exploring his future, his heart. He, is such a person, is such a person! Fang Xiyou''s heart also eased a lot.


    "You mean to keep him there all the time?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "It''s not a way to stay like this, but now he won''t come back, do you think?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    Yes, quan''er won''t come back. Even Gayne can''t persuade him to come back. Now, I''m afraid we have to wait. However, the mayor of Shanghai City, can''t wait!


    There was a long silence in the study.


    After a long time, Fang Xiyou said, "Dad, don''t worry. When chief Ye''s birthday is over, Yiheng and I will go to find aquan. I think we will persuade him to come back!"


    Su Yiheng and Zeng Yuanjin were stunned.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng said.


    "I have a way to persuade him back!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Both of them looked at her.


    "You, what can I do?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "Dad, he and I are not very good husband and wife, but in this world, no one knows him better than me. I know how to let him come back!"


    "But, Xiyou, he did that to you, you, how can you still --" Zeng Yuanjin''s heart was filled with deep guilt. Just when Fang Xiyou said that about the Ye family, he already felt very sorry for Fang Xiyou. Now Fang Xiyou is back����


    "Dad, now this matter is no longer the problem of the breakdown of my marriage with him, but it involves too many people and can''t be delayed any longer. No matter what the final outcome is for me and him, I can''t watch you and my father, and Secretary Qin. So many people''s efforts are wasted because of us! I just want to make up for the mistake that we both put down. I hope it''s too late! " Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Yuanjin and says.


    Zeng Yuanjin, looking at his daughter-in-law, couldn''t say a word. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 754

    Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng are sent to the gate of the courtyard. Zeng Yuanjin looks at the back of the two people who walk farther and farther in the dark, and remembers what Zeng Quan''s mother Ye Jinzhi said to him before she died.


    "Yuanjin, quan''er is too headstrong. I spoil him and my family spoil him. When I leave, we will spoil him even more. If you can''t discipline him, he will accomplish nothing in the future. In that case, I won''t be at ease even if I''m under nine springs. "


    Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t fall in love with Ye Jinzhi all his life, but for his son Zeng Quan����


    Oh, is he too strict? Is he supposed to listen to quan''er''s inner words as he said? How about respecting Quaner''s choice?


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and went into another wing room in the yard.


    "Creak" a, the door opened, he turned on the light, closed the door, went to a table in front of the case, picked up the case of incense, took out three lit, inserted into the censer.


    There is a picture of Ye Jinzhi on the wall behind the censer. A young girl with two whips is wearing a military uniform and a military cap. In the picture, ye Jinzhi shows a faint smile, which is her most beautiful appearance.


    Ye Jinzhi is very beautiful, which is different from Luo Wenyin''s. Luo Wenyin''s beauty is warm and delicate. Ye Jinzhi is very gentle. Her smile is always light. She seldom talks. She is very introverted. Maybe it''s such a character. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t like it very much! He and ye Jinzhi, always have no words, don''t know what to say, two people together respect each other, like, like Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou!


    Smoke, curling up.


    Zeng Yuanjin stands in front of the long case and looks at Ye Jinzhi in the photo.


    Si people have gone, always stay in the best of that age, and he, is no longer old. Ye Jinzhi doesn''t know his son''s rebellious behavior, and he has to bear the price for his son''s rebellious behavior.


    "You''re right. He''s spoiled, spoiled!" Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    He stood still, motionless.


    The door, it''s open.


    Luo Wenyin''s voice came from behind.


    "Yuanjin?"


    "Oh, here you are?" Zeng Yuanjin said and turned around.


    Luo Wenyin closed the door and came in. She took Zeng Yuanjin''s hand and said, "your hands are frozen. Have you been out for a long time?"


    "No, just for a while." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Looking at the picture on the wall, Luo released Zeng Yuanjin''s hand, took three sticks of incense, ignited them, inserted them into the censer, closed her eyes and put her hands together.


    Zeng Yuanjin took her hand. Luo Wenyin opened her eyes and laughed at her husband.


    "Jin Zhi said to me before she died that she was worried that quan''er would be spoiled, but now, I really don''t know if I spoiled him, or I manage too much." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her husband and was silent for a moment. She said, "I think there may be something wrong with your communication."


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at his wife.


    "Just now, Gayne and I talked a lot." Rowan said.


    "What did she say to you?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little chat." Then she looked at her husband, "Yuanjin, wait for Quaner to come back and have a good chat with him! That child, in the heart, is also very bitter


    "Bitter?" Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "Xiyou just told me that she was going to persuade Quaner to come back. No matter what he came back to do, she would persuade Quaner to come back."


    Rowan was stunned.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I, I didn''t expect that Xiyou would --" said Rowan Yin.


    "I didn''t think of it either." Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "if you want to say bitter, who is not bitter? People live in this world is to suffer, how can it be so easy? Quan''er, he can escape! I don''t know if I should let him take over Ren Chunming. I''m afraid he won''t be able to take such responsibility. "


    "I don''t think so. He''s just having some problems now. He''s a little stuck. I think you can have a good chat with him, speak out what you two have in mind, and understand each other better. Quan''er is not such a selfish person. What''s more, he can stay in that village and do such a thing, which shows that he didn''t give up his official career completely. He also has a dream -- "Luo said.


    "Dreams? I think he''s just escaping. Can''t he do those things as mayor? Must I resign? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin laughed, looked back at the portrait of Ye Jinzhi and said, "sister Jin, you have to beat yuan Jin hard!"


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned, looked at the portrait of his dead wife, and said to Luo Wenyin, "OK, OK, go back to the room and say."


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin took Luo Wenyin''s hand and went to the door. The door opened and a gust of wind came in. There were two incense sticks in the censer and they went out.


    "Yuanjin, let''s not let Xiyou leave our house, OK?" Rowan, on her way back to her bedroom, said.


    "But it''s not up to us at all. Their hearts are getting farther and farther away, and they can''t be pushed together at all. " Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    Luo Wenyin sighed deeply and said�� What a wonderful child Xiyou is! But now, alas


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "Xiyou can persuade Quaner to come back. I think she still loves Quaner in her heart. However, she and the Ye family, alas! I don''t know what to think. I don''t know what she''s thinking Rowan said.


    "She went to persuade quan''er for the sake of righteousness. Only she knew how much emotion there was." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Quan''er is such a sensible child. This time, I can''t blame him all, but alas, I can''t tell." Luo Wenyin got ready to go to bed and went to bed. She said, "yesterday we went to have tea with my wife. My wife told me privately that she called Yingzhi and asked Yingzhi to persuade Quaner to come back. It''s OK to come back together, but --"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Madam said, Yingzhi said that whenever quan''er left, she would follow him. Well, you said it now -- "Luo Wenyin sighed, and then said," my wife also told me that she felt very sorry for Xiyou. Xiyou always worked hard and took everything seriously, but she said that she didn''t know how to tell Xiyou about it. "


    Without saying a word, Zeng Yuanjin took off his coat, got into the bed and lay down. Luo Wenyin covered him up and lay down.


    "Looking at Yingzhi like this, I also feel that the child is not easy. After so many years, hequan''er - but looking at Xiyou, I feel that Xiyou is very poor. Both of them are good children, and the three of them are good children. But how can things come to such a state? " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her husband and saw that he was deep in thought. She thought of what Sufan had just talked about and said, "Yuanjin, there are many times when I don''t understand what the children are thinking. I used to think I would be a good mother as long as I tried my best, but -- "


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said, "Jiaojiao has become like this. Quan''er runs away from home and gets divorced. Gayne, alas! You say, am I really a failure? I -- "


    Luo Wenyin said, tears came down.


    Zeng Yuanjin took out a paper towel and wiped his wife''s tears. Luo Wenyin leaned on his shoulder.


    "You, don''t think so much. How can anyone be perfect and everything is right? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan said nothing and wiped her tears.


    "No matter which of the three children you have tried your best, although there are some deviations, who can say that you will not do wrong?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "now the most important thing for us is to solve this incident and minimize the negative impact. Later, take your time. "


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed, covered his chest and called "Wen Wen --"


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyin quickly got up, took out a small medicine bottle from the drawer of the bedside table, took out a pill and put it into her husband''s mouth.


    In the room, the smell of medicine began to diffuse, which was familiar to Rowan.


    "Yuanjin, how do you feel now?" After a few minutes, Rowan asked carefully.


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head gently.


    "I''ll accompany you to see a doctor sometime! You''re getting sick more and more frequently these days! " Luo Wenyin said, "how can you hold on like this?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll just have a sleep." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin got out of bed and quickly poured a glass of water for Zeng Yuanjin. She came in with a straw inserted in the glass.


    "Come on, have a drink first!" Rowan put the cup to her husband''s mouth and pushed the straw into his mouth.


    After a while, looking at her husband more comfortable, Luo Wenyin went to bed and sat beside her husband.


    "Go to bed, don''t you have to get up early tomorrow? I''ll stay with you. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin reached out and held his hand tightly. He said, "we''ll go to the hospital after we''ve been busy for a while."


    "Well, you can rest now. It''s OK! Everything will be fine, don''t worry Luo Wenyin advised.


    Watching her husband close his eyes and go to sleep, Luo Wenyin sighed a long time.


    How can a good home become what it is today!


    Lying on the bed, Sufan dials Huo Shuqing.


    This time, he should be resting at home! It''s just����


    Zeng Quan told her that although it was improper for her mother to let Sun Minjun take care of Huo Shuqing, she did it for the sake of safety. Don''t blame her too much.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t blame her. I just feel useless, useless at all." Su Fan said.


    "From this point of view, your mother and our father are really a couple." Zeng Quan said with a smile, "both of them like to take care of their children and make decisions for them, but they don''t care what we think. They always think they are right, and we just need to be obedient."


    "Will you talk to dad?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    "About what? How to talk about it? It''s no use talking to him or me. He won''t listen to me. " Tseng Chuen road�� He, really never heard of you? " Su fan asked. Never, never? Zeng Quan was silent. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 755

    In fact, I''ve never heard of it, just����


    "Go back and have a good talk with dad. He loves you very much." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly and looked up at the low sky.


    But Su fan lowered his head, ear is the roaring wind.


    At this time, lying on the bed, Sufan''s mind was in a mess.


    She wanted to call Huo Shuqing, but what did she say to him?


    Zeng Quan told her that in the case of sun Minjun, even though her mother did not consider her feelings, from the perspective of safety, there was nothing wrong with her mother. But in her heart, there is no way to really put down this knot. She doesn''t know the safety angle? What is that? Can sun Minjun know martial arts and be a bodyguard for Huo Shuqing? Su fan doesn''t understand this, and Zeng Quan can''t tell her clearly. Huo Shuqing is in the remote frontier, and nothing is clear around him. How can a secretary and Feng Jihai be enough? At this time, the more people you have, the better. But Su fan doesn''t understand! Zeng Quan can''t make it clear.


    No way. Sun Minjun went back to Xinjiang. She told Huo Shuqing herself and asked him to agree. She accepted them at the beginning, why can''t she accept them now?


    Zeng Quan said, let her believe Huo Shuqing, then, she should believe him! What kind of person is Huo Shuqing? How can she not know? But now I think of sun Minjun living under the same roof with him����


    Yes, she thought sun Minjun lived elsewhere. As a result, Jiang Cainan called her and told her that sun Minjun lived in Huo Shuqing''s home. However, Jiang Cainan didn''t tell Su fan. In fact, in that family, besides Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun, there are Huo Shuqing''s secretary, nanny and guards! Sufan doesn''t know about this, because when she and Huo Shuqing were in Songjiang Province, the guards and the Secretary didn''t live with them. Now, sun Minjun and Huo Shuqing live together, just like the villa she lived with him in Yuncheng?


    If you don''t mind, it''s always fake.


    In particular, just now, my father said that Huo Shuqing had called him and said something, which was the same as what his sister-in-law had come to talk with his father, but Huo Shuqing didn''t call her.


    Su fan knows that she shouldn''t be so sentimental, but in her heart, there''s no way to really don''t mind!


    Always, she, there''s no way not to mind. There''s no way to accept another woman so close to her beloved husband!


    But what can she do? Mother was right. He went there alone and needed someone to take care of him. If sun Minjun didn''t go, other women would go to make up for her, such as Jiang Cainan! Yes, her mother told her it was Jiang Cainan. Her mother also told her that Jiang Cainan had impure motives for Huo Shuqing. She herself knew this very well. After all, Jiang Cainan once said that she was not worthy of Huo Shuqing at all. In that case, it was the words of her rival. It was the words of another possessive woman to Huo Shuqing. She understood very well. So at that time, her mother said to her in the hospital, "if Xiao sun doesn''t go, do you think Jiang Cainan won''t run to Huo Shuqing''s house? After a long time, the scandal will be even worse than when you were in Songjiang province. So, although she couldn''t accept her mother''s arrangement, she accepted it. At least, sun Minjun is taught by her mother, and she knows enough about Huo Shuqing. Sun Minjun will make arrangements for Huo Shuqing''s daily needs. What''s more, it will stop Jiang Cainan, although it may not have any effect. Therefore, she advised Huo Shuqing to leave with sun Minjun.


    Two days ago, Jiang Cainan gave her a "care" call, which made Su fan feel strange.


    Although Jiang Cainan called her in the name of caring for her, what she said on the phone was all about sun Minjun, and even the speculation and rumors about the relationship between Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun back in Xinjiang. Jiang Cainan is very concerned about this. Jiang Cainan cares so much, which means that sun Minjun may make Jiang Cainan feel difficulties and pressure. Otherwise, Jiang Cainan''s front foot says that Su fan is not worthy of Huo Shuqing. How can she say that sun Minjun is in the nest? If so, Jiang Cainan is in a hurry. So, did the mother''s arrangement work?


    Sufan''s guess is right. It''s true.


    On the fourth day after Huo Shuqing arrived in Urumqi, the capital of Xinjiang, Jiang Cainan went to Huo Shuqing''s home as a friend in the evening. But that night, Huo Shuqing was going to go home, but she didn''t because of a sudden meeting. But Jiang Cainan didn''t know. She thought Huo Shuqing had gone home.


    So when Jiang Cainan came to Huo Shuqing''s house, she opened the door to meet sun Minjun!


    Jiang Cainan knows sun Minjun. Sun Minjun is Luo Wenyin''s secretary. She is a very familiar person in the circle. The whole circle knows Luo Wenyin''s trust in sun Minjun. Everyone knows that sun Minjun is Luo Wenyin''s spokesperson. As long as sun Minjun appears to do something, that''s what Luo Wenyin means. Sun Minjun, Luo Wenyin!


    When Jiang Cainan saw sun Minjun, she was shocked!


    Although Jiang Cainan had known for a long time that the Zeng family had sent people back and forth to Xinjiang to decorate Huo Shuqing''s home, this person was Sun Minjun. However, Huo Shuqing has moved into her new home. Why hasn''t sun Minjun left yet? Still here?


    It''s just a moment of stupor, and Jiang Cainan regains her composure. For Jiang Cainan, who is used to the storm, this accident is nothing at all. She can deal with it all at once.


    "Hello, Miss Sun! What a coincidence Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    "Hello, stationmaster Jiang. You come home so late. Do you have an appointment with Secretary Huo?" Sun Minjun smiles at Jiang Cainan and says.


    "I told Shuqing to come over. Why, he hasn''t come back yet?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    Then Jiang Cainan went into the building and into the living room.


    Sun Minjun didn''t stop Jiang Cainan. She closed the door, followed Jiang Cainan to the living room and said, "Huo Shuji hasn''t come back yet, but he didn''t tell me that there will be guests tonight."


    guest? When Jiang Cainan heard the word, she took a look at Sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun stands in front of her with her hands crossed in front of her abdomen and smiles politely at Jiang Cainan.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. Secretary Huo has told me that we don''t receive work related visits at home. If you have business to talk about, please make an appointment with Secretary General Li Cong and go to Secretary Huo''s office. " When she finished her official business, she said, "if there is any private matter", but Sun Minjun still said with a polite smile, "I think you should have no private matter to talk to Secretary Huo?"


    Jiang Cainan hates sun Minjun''s appearance as a hostess, but she can''t help it. Sun Minjun is the eldest here, and she doesn''t want to have any conflicts with people like sun Minjun. There''s no need.


    So Jiang Cainan walks in the living room and looks around. Sun Minjun follows her.


    "You set it up?" Jiang Cainan asks sun Minjun.


    "Yes, I arranged it according to Secretary Huo''s favorite style." Sun Minjun said.


    "I have a good eye. I''m worthy of being taught by Mrs. Zeng!" Jiang Cainan looks at Sun Minjun, smiles and says.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m flattered!" Sun Minjun said, "it''s just that it''s a little late now. If station master Jiang is interested, I''ll report to Secretary Huo. I''ll invite station master Jiang to my house another day to attend a banquet. Then station master Jiang can have a good visit."


    Hearing sun Minjun''s order, Jiang Cainan still smiles and says, "don''t tell him. I''ll tell you myself."


    In fact, Jiang Cainan can''t say. In fact, the trunk of her car is filled with cooking materials. She plans to cook dinner with Huo Shuqing and then eat together. But this sun Minjun����


    Fortunately, she didn''t take the food out of the car. If sun Minjun saw it, she would be ridiculed to death. Fortunately not!


    Sun Minjun follows Jiang Cainan. Jiang Cainan is very uncomfortable, but she can''t help it. Jiang Cainan knows how smart sun Minjun is. Luo Wenyin is a very shrewd woman. The circle uses the sentence "more insight than doing" to describe Luo Wenyin. How could sun Minjun, who was taught by Luo Wenyin, be so smart? If it''s really bad, will Luo Wenyin let Sun Minjun be by her side for so many years? What''s more, at this critical time, are you still sent to your son-in-law?


    As a result, Jiang Cainan, who had been shut down by sun Minjun, went back to her home in disgust. One day later, she called Sufan and told him about sun Minjun and Huo Shuqing, but she didn''t tell Sufan that she had already been to Huo Shuqing''s new home and was driven out by sun Minjun!


    Yes, she was driven out by sun Minjun. She was driven out in a very polite and silent way.


    However, when Jiang Cainan calls Su fan to say this, Su fan is worried about Zeng Quan''s incident. She is taking care of Qin Yifei in the hospital. How can she be in the mood to take care of this? What''s more, Su fan also felt that sun Minjun had persuaded Huo Shuqing to take her with her at that time. Now no matter what happens, she can''t blame Huo Shuqing. She acquiesced in another woman''s approach to her husband. She was close in distance, and even didn''t know when the physical approach would happen!


    She''s afraid of that day. She''s afraid of the physical relationship between Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun. But what''s the use of being afraid? It''s all her fault!


    But now����


    Yifei wakes up and Zeng Quan may come back soon, so the whole thing, the chaos of this period, has been in order. It is also because she is not so nervous as a while ago that she has time to think about what Jiang Cainan said to her.


    She wants to talk to Huo Shuqing about how he explains to her why Sun Minjun lives under the same roof with him. However, she can''t say that, in that case, she is a jealous woman, he will hate her, and now, she doesn''t know whether she and Huo Shuqing can still love each other as they used to after so many accidents.


    She doesn''t know!


    The mobile phone is in her hand, but she can''t dial his number.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 756

    She couldn''t dial his number, but her cell phone rang.


    Yes, he''s calling.


    She looked at her cell phone and didn''t answer for a while.


    She didn''t press the answer button until the bell rang for more than ten seconds.


    "Did you sleep?" His voice, from the receiver, seems to be far away, indeed far away.


    "Not yet. I just came from my parents." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, have Xiyou and Yiheng left?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. My father went out to talk with them. When I came back just now, they hadn''t finished talking." Su Fan said.


    "Oh," he said, "what''s the situation over there


    Su fan was silent for a long time. He asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, it''s just," she paused. "I don''t think it''s better to force him back."


    "What''s the matter? Did he say anything to you? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "In fact, I think what he is doing now is not meaningless, it is his own choice. Since he has made such a choice, he thinks it is what he wants to do, so let him do it. It''s true that this will make you very embarrassed, but I don''t want to see him go on the old way, live for the expectation of others, not for himself! " Su Fan said.


    "What is he, er, doing?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan told him about Zeng Quan, and Huo Shuqing fell into silence.


    "In fact, it''s not necessary to let him go the same way as you. He''s not doing anything like that," Su Fan said.


    "You are wrong, girl!" Huo Shuqing interrupted her and said.


    "What?" Su fan is puzzled.


    "If Zeng Quan wants to do something for the country and the people, then he has only one way and can only go this way. Because, this is China, only this way can go. If he wants to make it successful and effective, he must return to his official career. Only in his official career, and only when he continues to move forward, can he have the opportunity to do what he wants to do and realize his ideal in the way he hopes. " Huo Shuqing explained.


    Sufan, silence.


    "Girl, Zeng Quan, must come back, and he will come back, too!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Su fan asked.


    "Xiyou said she was going to talk to Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "I think Xiyou will persuade him to come back! Your mother said that Mrs. sun had told her that she had called Miss Sun and asked her to persuade Zeng Quan to come back, but Miss Sun - Miss Sun and Zeng Quan are people of character who like to be free, and they are not willing to be restrained in the political arena. Now, although their living conditions are more difficult, they seem to be in a good mood! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re right, both of them. That''s true." Su Fan said, "the life there is also bitter. Sister Ying said that the food she ate is not suitable, but it''s not good to refuse the kindness of the villagers."


    "Girl, do you think Miss sun knows Zeng Quan or Xi you?" Huo Shuqing asked, "do you think Zeng Quan and miss sun will feel happy together, or do you want to be happy?"


    "Sister Ying and my brother really agree in all aspects of personality. They can play together and talk together. Moreover, I can see that sister Ying loves my brother very much. When she is with my brother, she is completely different from before." Su Fan said.


    "If you don''t love her, miss sun won''t go there with him. How can miss sun stay in such a miserable place? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I think so. But you said my sister-in-law was going to persuade my brother - I don''t know why. I think she should go, but I don''t think she should. Do you want my brother to come back and continue to be what he used to be? " Su Fan said.


    "You''re just childish!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "What is childish?" Su Fan said, "is it right to let him do what he doesn''t like?"


    Huo shuhalal was a little speechless and said, "do you know that he is an adult? He is not a three-year-old child. He has his responsibilities and responsibilities he must bear. He is responsible for his family, his wife, his parents, his comrades and his career. How many people around him got into trouble when he left alone, do you know? Don''t he understand the censure his father and his father-in-law face? This is pure evasion of responsibility! He is irresponsible! Because such irresponsible things are ahead of us, what he will do in the future will be questioned. Can you guarantee that what he is doing now is what he likes? Maybe it''s just a whim? Did you give up after a few days? At that time, it will be said that he doesn''t like it. Then, in his life, when can he find what he likes? What you like, and who you like? "


    Su fan''s lips trembled. After listening to him for a while, he said, "why do you blame him like that? Is he the only one who is wrong? Are you always right? Are you always standing in the right territory to judge others? Did you forget that you dropped out of school for Liu Shuya and broke up with your father? Are you allowed to choose the life you want, the life and love you want, but Zeng Quan can''t? "


    Two people, as husband and wife, it should be said that they have not had much quarrel or dispute since they met. Quarreling is not the way they get along with each other. The last quarrel was about Yifei''s marriage. They quarreled that she ran away from home and he lived in the office. This time, for Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing is also stunned, Sufan is not without temper, her temper is still very big, stubborn up, he is, no way.


    He listened to her finish and waited for two minutes. Listening to her voice in the receiver, he calmed down and said, "I know I was wrong. I did something wrong, so I don''t want Zeng Quan to do something like me that I regret so much that I have no way to make up for it."


    Sufan, I can''t speak.


    "Indeed, you''re right. Once, I fought against my father for Liu Shuya. Maybe it wasn''t entirely for her. Instead, like Zeng Quan, I wanted to get rid of the life controlled by my father. I wanted to live as an independent person and let my father see my own value. Seeing myself didn''t mean that I really didn''t accomplish anything without leaving that family It''s a waste. " Huo Shuqing said, "so, I did that. I did things that I regret all my life."


    "Are you sorry?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I regret it. If I could do it again, I would never do it. However, many things, only after they have experienced, can they know whether they are right or wrong, and how naive they are. " Huo Shuqing said, tone slowed down, "girl, everyone has a rebellious period, this rebellious period, sooner or later will come. However, for different ages, we should do corresponding things and have corresponding responsibilities. It''s not that you can''t be willful at the age of 30 or 40, but your responsibility, when you are 30 or 40, is not only your own responsibility, but also your family. Can you put a family in danger for your own freedom and dream? To do so is not to pursue self or dream of freedom, but to be willful and to evade responsibility. "


    Sufan, silence.


    His father said that Zeng Quan was willful and evasive of responsibility. And she felt that she should let her father listen to Zeng Quan''s troubles and listen to Zeng Quan''s heart. But����


    "Girl, do you know how much pressure your father has to bear? Covering up Zeng Quan''s resignation is your father''s major mistake, do you understand? He has been in politics for decades in his life. He has achieved what he is today. He knows very well what can be done, what can not be done, what can be done, and what degree is safe. He is very cautious, but Zeng Quan''s opponent caught him and forced him to make concessions. You know what? In order to protect Zeng Quan, your father accepted his opponent''s terms. He accepted. Do you know what it means for him to accept that condition? It means that the pace of a group of people will be restricted, and plans such as at least five years will be disrupted. Do you think it''s just Zeng Quan''s business? Zeng Quan is the screw on this machine. If he is loose, others will have to bear more and the operation of the machine will be disturbed, because Zeng Quan''s position is very important. He''s not dispensable. He''s important. Perhaps, in this matter, in Zeng Quan''s life arrangement, your father has made a mistake. Your father has excessively interfered in Zeng Quan''s freedom and decision. However, you can''t imagine the dilemma your father is facing when Zeng Quan leaves. "


    Huo Shuqing''s words made Sufan completely silent.


    "I know what was in Zeng Quan''s mind, because I was the same as him, and I was the same as him. We all want to be ourselves, not the puppets of that successful father. So, we all resisted, but, girl, it''s not the right time for Zeng Quan to resist. In other words, his way of resistance is completely wrong. If he changed his way, I would support him, but I would not support Zeng Quan, who is like this, now Zeng Quan. Let others pay for their freedom, this is not a mature man should do. A man, a man in his 30s and 40s, must have a responsibility. If you don''t even have this responsibility and put all the mistakes on others and on your parents, such a man will accomplish nothing! Such a man will lose the trust and support of his companions and become a loner. Do you want Zeng Quan to end like this? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, I can''t speak.


    "Of course, now, your father is trying his best to preserve Zeng Quan. All his plans and arrangements are still based on Zeng Quan''s return. He still wants Zeng Quan to inherit his political mantle. However, your father won''t wait all the time, and our companions won''t allow your father to wait all the time. We can''t afford to wait. If Zeng Quan can''t come back immediately and come back as soon as possible in a short time, we will naturally find someone else to replace him. Do you understand? Once Zeng Quan is replaced by others, your father''s whole life''s hard work will be wasted. When Zeng Quan comes back, he will never have a chance again. Do you understand, girl? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But he didn''t want my father to arrange for him --" Su Fan said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 757

    "But he wants to stay in politics, doesn''t he?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan also admits this.


    If he is not going to be in politics, why does he have to do all that research?


    However, what Huo Shuqing said is right. If Zeng Quan doesn''t come back, there won''t be his position.


    "Girl, you have to understand that without your father, Zeng Quan would not have been so smooth, and he would never have gone far. Even if Zeng Quan wants to resist and rely on his own strength, it is difficult for him to do so. Because this is our political ecology. Although I used to be very opposed to my father''s arrangement for me, I know that if it wasn''t for my father''s foreshadowing, it would be difficult for me to have my present position. If I had not married you, I would not have got all this at this age. This is the reality! If we want to develop in politics, we must have the foreshadowing of our parents, the help of our peers and the support of the lower level. In this way, we can succeed. Zeng Quan wants to get rid of your father, which shows that he is an ambitious man, but he can''t get rid of your father at all. He is now doing so, I think, his heart, in fact, has been in regret. You don''t know what''s in it. You don''t know what he will lose when he goes out, but Zeng Quan is very clear. Fortunately, the time is not long, everything is under control, so it won''t get worse. Even so, he has to come back as soon as possible, he must! Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fanliang was silent for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing is right. She knows that Zeng Quan is a person with dreams. Dreams need a certain foundation to realize, not castles in the air. Zeng Quan needs a team and a lot of people to work with him, instead of using his contacts and relationships there. Is that really meaningless, as his father said?


    Su fan fell into thinking.


    "I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing. I didn''t expect so much. I just think Zeng Quan should have his independent life and ideal, and should let him choose by himself. However, I didn''t expect --" Su Fan said after a long time.


    "It''s not wrong for you to think so. Zeng Quan, it''s not wrong to want to leave." Huo Shuqing comforted.


    "So what''s wrong? My dad? In fact, he also loves my brother. He really loves my brother. Just, his way -- "Su Fan said.


    "That''s what parents do. They want to help their children solve all the troubles and problems in their life, so that their children can relax and achieve higher achievements. Few parents don''t want their children to be worse than themselves, especially Chinese parents, don''t you think Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said: "I understand that my father loves my brother, so he made a lot of decisions for him and made the best choice for him. My mom loves me too, so she made a lot of decisions for me. In fact, as our children, we should not blame our parents too much. They interfere in our freedom because they love us. "


    "That''s right." Huo Shuqing said, "but parents'' love should be measured. There are many times when the starting point is good, the result is not necessarily good. "


    "Well, I understand. So, I don''t think I should blame my mother, my brother, and try to understand my father, my father, and my brother. " Su Fan said.


    When Huo Shuqing heard her say "I shouldn''t blame my mother for something", he couldn''t help but have a strange feeling. The first thing he thought about was Sun Minjun.


    "Girl -" he called her.


    "Well." She answered.


    "About sun Minjun --" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan''s nerves tightened.


    "Girl, she has helped me a lot, and in the short term, I hope she will stay in Huijiang!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    In the eyes, it seems to be stabbed by something. It hurts.


    "I''m sorry, girl. I know you''re not feeling well. At that time, you advised me to take her with me because of your mother''s intention. However, after these days, I still think it''s better for xiaosun to stay here. When things are better here, I will arrange for her to return to Beijing. But during this time, please understand me Huo Shuqing explained.


    Sufan grinned bitterly. He said so. What else can she say? Wouldn''t it be mean of her to ask sun Minjun to leave him? What''s more, he''s right. It''s true that she asked him to take sun Minjun with him at the beginning����


    understand? Yeah, she should understand him. Zeng Quan also advised her to understand him. After all, he was in a very dangerous and strange environment. Sun Minjun was there and would really help him, although she didn''t know what sun Minjun could do for him. And Huo Shuqing, will not tell her, after all, it''s confidential, Huo Shuqing will never tell her.


    If you don''t understand, you have to understand!


    What''s more����


    She should believe in Huo Shuqing, she believes in Huo Shuqing, he is not a mess. Just, such a good him, how can she stand beside him? Sun Minjun is an outsider who can help him and make him say, "I think it''s better for Xiao Sun to stay here." but she is dispensable! She, nothing can help him, she, nothing!


    Su fan''s heart was aching�� Well, I understand. It''s OK. You don''t have to explain. You don''t have to say sorry. You don''t have anything to do with me, do you? " Su fan forced to endure the pain of being torn in his heart. Yes, what else can she do now besides thinking like this? What else can we do? He was remorseful in his heart. He knew the impact of this incident on her. He knew that she would think wildly - a normal wife would think much, which should be, unless he really didn''t care about marriage. It doesn''t matter - because he knew this, he couldn''t trust her any more. But that''s it. Besides, he really needs sun Minjun over there. Girl, when everything is stable, I will explain to you clearly, you have to believe me! However, no matter what he thought in his heart, he could not say it. There are a lot of things, a lot of words, even if they are husband and wife, there is no way to say. At this time, Huo Shuqing understood what his father had said. It was a lonely road, so lonely that he could not even hear a sound on the road. Really, it''s so lonely that he can''t talk to anyone. He looked up at the dark roof and sighed with a bitter smile. Is that the price he has to pay? Is that what he has to bear? Perhaps, this is fate, on this road, there is no way to turn back, there is no way to stop. No matter how lonely you are, you have to keep going�� Girl -- "he called her�� What? " She wiped the tears from her face and asked�� Recently, there are many things in your family. You should spend more time with your parents and take care of them. When Zeng Quan comes back and things are over, you can make a decision. " He said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 758

    Make a decision? What decision?


    Su fan did not understand his meaning, she Leng next, but did not ask him.


    She wanted to tell him that his mother''s condition was not very good, and that Huo Jiamin had lost a lot of freedom to take care of her mother-in-law. However, when she thought of Zeng Quan''s saying that Huo Shuqing''s situation was also very complicated and that he was very busy with his work, she couldn''t tell.


    No matter what he means, she will ask later! Wait until he''s better.


    "Well, I see." Su fan answered, "it''s getting late. You can have a rest! Isn''t tomorrow busy, too? "


    "Every day." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired." Sufan can only say so, she can''t go to his side, what can she do?


    "I know. So do you. How are you these days? Since I''m not going out recently, I''ll take a good rest at home. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Everything''s fine." Su fan smiles and says.


    I don''t want him to be distracted. I don''t want him to be distracted by the family.


    After a few words about the children, they hung up.


    All around, it was quiet.


    Why did he and himself become what they are now?


    Su fan looked at the darkness in front of him and sighed.


    Huo Shuqing hung up and sat on the sofa for a long time.


    He wanted her to come back and be with him, just like in the past. As soon as he came home, he would see her bright smile. On a cold night, she would warm his bed and make him warm. As long as he held her, he would feel a sense of security and a strong sense of security. Not like now, lonely!


    Huo Shuqing raised his head and looked at his head.


    Sufan, when can you come back?


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Huo Shuqing took it up and saw that it was the landline at home.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Secretary Huo, can I bring your ginseng soup?" It''s sun Minjun''s voice.


    "Oh, you take it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun hung up, took a bowl of ginseng soup from the kitchen pot, put it in the spoon, put the bowl in the tray, and went upstairs with the tray.


    Before coming here, Luo Wenyin told her that Huo Shuqing''s stomach was not very good, so he must make soup for him in the evening to warm his stomach.


    In fact, when Huo Shuqing was at Zeng''s house, Luo Wenyin also asked the kitchen to do the same. As long as Huo Shuqing is in the kitchen, he will surely cook soup for him in the evening. Sun Minjun also helped to do this in the kitchen and delivered soup to Huo Shuqing. Now that it''s time to go back to Xinjiang, sun Minjun is doing it all.


    When sun Minjun knocked on the door, Huo Shuqing was reading a book. Hearing the knock, he got up and opened the door for her.


    "Trouble you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, Secretary Huo!" Sun Minjun smiles and comes in with a tray. She carefully puts it on the coffee table.


    "Just put it there. Go back and have a rest. It''s getting late." Huo Shuqing said.


    "All right, Secretary Huo." Sun Minjun said.


    "Oh, you call Li Cong over. I have something to tell him." Huo Shuqing walks to the sofa and says, "I''m sorry.


    "Yes, I''ll call him now." Sun Minjun answers.


    As Huo Shuqing sits on the sofa and picks up the spoon, sun Minjun asks, "what do you think of the taste?"


    Huo Shuqing tasted it, nodded and said, "it''s really good. You''re a good craftsman. Any man who marries you will enjoy happiness."


    As he said this, he couldn''t help looking at Sun Minjun with a smile.


    Sun Minjun blushed slightly and said with a smile, "you are flattered, Secretary Huo. If you have any other requirements, just let me know. "


    "No, that''s good. You did a good job." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Minjun thanks and stands for a few seconds. Remembering that Huo Shuqing asked her to call Li Cong, she says, "Secretary Huo, I''ll call Secretary General Li."


    Huo Shu nods and sun Minjun leaves.


    When closing the door, sun Minjun looks back at Huo Shuqing. Her heart jumps violently for a few times, then she quickly hides the door and leaves.


    The soup made by sun Minjun is very delicious. This is what she studied carefully. Luo Wenyin asked her to study with her aunt in the kitchen for half a month.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is still very grateful to Luo Wenyin''s mother-in-law. I have to say that Luo Wenyin really considered a lot for Su fan. Moreover, Luo Wenyin really cares about his son-in-law as much as a mother cares about her children, even though Luo Wenyin is only a few years older than his sister. Maybe it''s because his mother is old and in a trance. Many things are no longer clear. She is not as careful as Luo Wenyin.


    There was a knock on the door, as well as the voice of Li Cong, the secretary����


    "Secretary Huo, it''s me, Li Cong!"


    "Come in!" Huo Shuqing said that Li Cong came in.


    Although Li Cong was promoted to deputy director of the general office of the provincial Party committee after he followed Huo Shuqing to Xinjiang, he should have a separate residence, but Li Cong still lived in Huo Shuqing''s home to assist Huo Shuqing in his office work.


    "Tomorrow morning --" Huo Shuqing told Li Cong, who quickly took out his small book and pen and began to record.


    Time, so step by step toward the dawn.


    The next day, Sufan got up early in the morning to wake her daughter up. Before she came back yesterday, she called Nianqing and made an appointment to go to the exhibition. Nianqing also woke up very early. Mother and daughter came to the restaurant after washing, still only saw Luo Wenyin eating breakfast alone.


    "Mom, my dad''s gone?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, he''s on a business trip today. He left early." Rowan said, "are you two going out today?"


    "Shall we go with grandma?" Nianqing said.


    "No, grandma, there are other things to do today. Give your mother and daughter a separate space." Luo Wenyin said with a smile to Nianqing.


    Nianqing pouted and didn''t speak.


    Aunt Li put breakfast on Nianqing''s plate, so fan got up and said, "I''ll come, Aunt Li!"


    "Grandma, are you going to see Uncle Xiaofei in the hospital?" Nianqing asked while eating. She didn''t notice her mother''s expression at all.


    Luo Wenyin took a look at Su fan and said with a smile to Nianqing, "no, it''s something else. Uncle Xiaofei is recovering. Grandma doesn''t have to worry. She doesn''t have to go every day. "


    "But I want to go!" Nianqing said, "yesterday I made an appointment with Uncle Xiaofei to show him my paintings! Look, this is it Nianqing said, sliding down from the chair, ran to the door, took a folder on the chair and gave it to Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin opened it and said, "isn''t this the painting you drew yesterday? So you want to give it to Uncle Xiaofei! "


    "Yes, I agreed with him to give him a painting. He said that if I draw well, he will give me a reward. " Nianqing said with a smile, and the joy on her face was beyond expression.


    Sufan looked at her daughter and said nothing.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and said with a smile to Nianqing, "well, how about grandma taking you this afternoon? Do you go to the exhibition with your mother in the morning and go to the hospital together in the afternoon? "


    "No, it''s too hard for grandma. My mother and I went to see Uncle Xiaofei after watching the exhibition." Nianqing said and sat down on the chair and began to eat.


    Nianqing has always had a good appetite, except that at the beginning of weaning, Su fan couldn''t feed her. She starved her baby for a while, and then she was fed by Jiang Caihua.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t expect Nianqing to be so persistent. Although Nianqing and Qin Yifei have deep feelings, they can''t understand each other����


    You can''t let Sufan go to the hospital! If Su fan goes to the Qin and ye families, Luo Wenyin can''t explain!


    However, in front of Su fan''s face, Luo Wenyin can no longer say it. It''s obvious that if she says it again, it will make su fan sad.


    Sufan will be sad, but Sufan can''t go.


    Before Luo Wenyin could figure out what to say, she heard Su fan say to Nianqing, "if you want to show uncle Xiaofei the paintings, you can go to the hospital with grandma in the afternoon, but mom won''t go."


    "Why? Mom, don''t you care about Uncle Xiaofei? " Nianqing stares at her mother and says.


    Luo Wenyin''s heart, a stabbing pain, she looked at Sufan.


    Su fan is smiling, patiently and read Qing explanation.


    "Mom doesn''t like to go to the hospital. She has lived in the hospital for a long time. Now the most annoying thing is the hospital. If you want to go, follow grandma! How are you Su Fan said to his daughter.


    Luo Wenyin''s nose is sour and astringent. She can''t say anything. She continues to read.


    However, the words in the book have been blurred.


    "You liar Read Qing suddenly very loud shout a sentence.


    Luo Wenyin looks up and sees Nianqing staring at Su fan.


    "Niannian --" Luo Wenyin called.


    However, Nianqing ignored her grandmother, stared at Sufan and said with tears, "I hate you. You don''t care about Uncle Xiaofei at all!"


    "Huo Nianqing!" Sufan''s voice also raised, staring at her daughter.


    Daughter in front of her tears, choked: "you just don''t care about Uncle Xiaofei, you liar, I hate you, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Su fan clenched her hands tightly and stared at her daughter, with tears in her eyes.


    However, Nianqing raised her hand to wipe her tears, threw down the tableware in her hand and ran out of the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li rushed out.


    Without saying a word, Su fan took out a paper towel, wiped his tears and continued to eat.


    Luo Wenyin put down her book and sat beside Su fan, gently embracing Su fan''s shoulder.


    Su fan lowered her head, tears flowed out of her eyes and into the bowl. She still drank the porridge with a spoon, but she couldn''t taste it.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne!" Luo Wenyin whispered.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "That child is too spoiled. I''ll talk to her later. She will understand." Rowan said.


    "Mom, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it. If she wants to blame me, blame me! Don''t worry, that''s it! " Su Fan said, but, in the heart, as if by blunt knife saw, pain, but can''t make a sound.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan, looked at her lower head staring at the bowl, looked at her tears dripping into the bowl, and her heart ached�� Gayne -- "Rowan Yin cried�� Mom, stop talking. I know everything. I understand. I understand! " Su Fan said, looking up at his mother. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 759

    Yes, I know everything!


    Without saying a word, Su fan wiped away his tears and went on eating.


    No tears, but the heart, dripping blood, who can see it?


    The pain in the heart, no one can see, oneself, also don''t want to see.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter so calm, but she was very worried. The doctor told her that Sufan''s mental state is not very normal, so we must be careful not to stimulate her, but now this matter, these things, one by one, are stimulating her. Which one is not?


    "Gayne," Luo said.


    Su fan looked at her mother, she also knew that her mother was worried about her, and she didn''t want her mother to worry, in fact, it''s no big deal, really, it''s no big deal, nothing!


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m not going to the hospital anymore. Nianqing, she just likes Yifei so much that she''s like this. It''s OK. " Su fan comforted his mother.


    The more Su fan was like this, the more suffering Luo Wenyin felt.


    No one has said that Sufan should not see Yifei again, but Sufan����


    How does she know? What����


    Rowan stares at her daughter.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and said: "as long as Yifei is safe, the rest is OK. Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I said I would not go to the hospital to see him again, so I would not go again -- "she bowed her head, paused for a long time, and then said," never, never


    Yes, I will never see him, no matter how painful my heart is, I will never see him, forever!


    Luo Wenyin took Sufan''s arm and looked at her daughter, her lips trembling: "child, you feel sick, just tell your mother, OK? Don''t hold it like this. Don''t hold it like this, OK? "


    Su fan shook his head, looked at his mother and said, "I''m ok, mom, really."


    After that, she looked out of the window and said, "in fact, for so many years, if it wasn''t for me, Yifei, Yifei would not have become what it is now, and would not have come to such a stage. I''m sorry for him. I shouldn''t interfere in his marriage, let alone let him help me. Really, if it wasn''t for me, how could he be like this? He will live well, marry a girl he loves, have his own family, his children, have his -- "tears come out of her eyes, she closed her eyes, tears flow more.


    Rowan held her shoulder, her forehead against her daughter''s head.


    Su fan bowed his head slightly.


    "I''m afraid he can''t be as happy as he used to be, I''m afraid he can''t smile like he used to be, I''m afraid --" Su Fan said, tears flowing out unconsciously. "I think I''m very happy to meet him. He gave Nianqing and me a hope and gave us happiness, but I took away his happiness and hope, I --"


    Tears, drop by drop hit the mahogany table, faint out of a big drop of water.


    "I can''t forgive myself, mom. I can''t forgive myself. If, if I can do it again, I really, really don''t want to know him, I don''t want to meet him, I don''t want to, "she said, sobbing, and rowan was also in tears.


    "I''d rather freeze and starve myself in Rongcheng than know him!" In the quiet restaurant, Sufan''s voice is so light, but so heavy!


    How can Luo Wenyin not understand Sufan''s mood? But����


    "You don''t mean it, and there are two sides to your feelings," Luo advised.


    Su fan shook his head, looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you don''t have to be embarrassed to face the people of the Qin family and the Ye family. You don''t have to be blamed by them. I''m sorry!"


    Looking at her tearful daughter, how can Luo Wenyin be at ease?


    With a long sigh, Luo Wenyin gently wiped the tears on her daughter''s face and said, "you silly child, you are my daughter! Mom can do anything for your own good, you know, Gaines? You should always remember this sentence, mother will always be on your side, child


    Su fan did not speak and nodded.


    Yes, mother loves her, cares about her, she should not blame her mother, no matter what mother does, it is for her good, no matter what it is!


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    About sun Minjun, about what Huo Shuqing said on the phone last night that she would not let Sun Minjun come back for the time being, she said nothing more.


    Yes, everyone is for her good, everyone, whether it''s mother or Huo Shuqing!


    She just needs to be quiet and accept, accept! Can''t go against their kindness, can''t, let them sad!


    "Nianqing, let me talk about her. You can eat first! It''s all right! " Luo Wenyin said to her daughter.


    Su fan nodded and watched Luo Wenyin wipe away the tears from her face and walk out of the restaurant.


    In the dining room, there was only himself left. Su fan looked at the food in front of him and the tableware his daughter had thrown down. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is her life, so, lonely, life!


    Time seems to flow quickly in the mottled light and shadow, and the sunshine outside the window comes and goes.


    Looking at the dining table, Su fan seems to have seen the scene of a family sitting here laughing. There are parents, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, Huo Shuqing and Nianqing, little Jiashu and Zeng Yu. Everyone talked and laughed. My grandfather made me laugh. My uncle and aunt also laughed. All of a sudden, everyone disappeared. All Sufan saw was his mother sitting at the table, from spring to summer, from summer to autumn, from autumn to winter, and from winter to spring. What Sufan saw was only the change of her mother''s dress and hairstyle. The only thing that remained unchanged was that she was always alone on this table, only her mother herself. Whether it''s my father, Zeng Quan or Zeng Yu, they all come and go in a hurry. No one sits here to have dinner with my mother or talk to her.


    The sun was shining in the past again. What Sufan saw was not his mother, but himself. Throughout the year, watching her hair turn from black to gray, she is always herself in front of this long table, no Huo Shuqing, no Nianqing and Jiashu, no one. Huo Shuqing came. She wanted to talk to him, but when his phone rang, she opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. When he finished talking on the phone, she found a chance to talk to him, but the secretary came to talk to him again. Sufan looked at him. When he finished talking with his secretary and looked back at her, she couldn''t remember what to say to him.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Is this her future life? Like mother, she has always been a person, without husband, children, family and joy!


    However, the breakfast in the dishes was not finished. Su fan lowered his head, picked up his chopsticks and ate quietly. The soup porridge in the bowl, with the taste of tears, can''t taste what it was.


    When Su fan comes out of the restaurant after breakfast, Luo Wenyin and Aunt Li come with Nianqing.


    Sufan stopped and looked at them from a distance.


    Nianqing seems to be OK. Seeing her mother waiting for her, she stops and looks up at Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin nods. Nianqing releases her hand and runs towards Su fan.


    Su fan squats down and Nianqing pours into her arms.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Nianqing holds Su fan''s neck and cries.


    Su fan did not speak, just holding her daughter in silence.


    "Niannian, what do you want to say to mom?" Luo Wenyin bent down, touched Nianqing''s head and said softly.


    Nianqing sobbed and looked at her grandmother before she looked at her mother.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. Nianqing shouldn''t say you''re a liar. I''m sorry, mom, I''m wrong! I''m sorry, mom! " Nianqing said.


    Su fan looks at his mother, Luo Wenyin and Aunt Li leave, leaving Su fan and her daughter on the porch.


    "Nianqing, you want to see Uncle Xiaofei, don''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Nianqing nodded and said, "Mom, I miss Uncle Xiaofei."


    "But mom can''t go to the hospital." Su Fan said.


    "Mom, don''t you miss Uncle Xiaofei? Isn''t he with our family? " Nianqing looked at her mother and asked.


    A family?


    Su fan did not speak.


    It''s no surprise that Nianqing thinks so. Qin Yifei was the first one to give her father''s love. Although she separated later, she never broke up contact. Qin Yifei often comes to Huo Shuqing''s house, so he often meets Nianqing. In addition, the relationship between the Zeng family and the Qin family is also very good, and they are all relatives. They have a lot of contacts, so the relationship is not generally good. Besides, Nianqing is a very cheerful and lively child, who can get along with everyone. In Nianqing''s mind, the people of the Zeng family and the Huo family are the same family. Jiang Caihua is also the same family. Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang are aunts and uncles. Naturally, Qin Yifei is the same family.


    Children don''t think too much, she thinks of a family, that is a family, a large range of family. However, for Su fan, family, that is not an ordinary concept. She and Yifei are not a family!


    "Niannian, uncle Xiaofei has his own family," Su fan explained.


    "But --" Nianqing looked at her mother.


    "Niannian, mom knows you miss Uncle Xiaofei, but mom can''t accompany you to the hospital." Su fan looks at her daughter,.


    "Why? Why can''t mom go? Don''t you like Uncle Xiaofei? " Nianqing asked.


    Don''t you like it?


    "Niannian, the world of adults is more complicated than that of your children. Mom can''t explain it to you now, but you know, uncle Xiaofei is a very important friend and brother of mom and dad. No matter what happens in the future, uncle Xiaofei loves you. He helps mom a lot. Mom, you''ll never forget him, and you''ll never forget him, will you? " Su Fan said seriously.


    Nianqing didn''t understand. She looked at her mother.


    "If you want to see him, follow grandma in the afternoon. How about that? " Su Fan said.


    Nianqing nods, so fan takes her daughter''s hand and goes to the restaurant.


    "Come on, you finish your breakfast first, and mom will take you to the exhibition." Su Fan said.


    Nianqing smiles and looks at her mother. She jumps to the restaurant. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 760

    Accompanying her daughter to the exhibition and dinner, Sufan can''t remember how long she hasn''t been doing these things with her daughter. These things should have been very common. They should have happened from time to time. However, it''s really rare to accompany Nianqing to do these things, either Luo Wenyin or sun Minjun, or others in the Zeng family, or Fang Xiyou or Su fan.


    "Niannian --" Su fan asked when he was having dinner with his daughter.


    Nianqing looks at her.


    "Shall we go to the place where dad works? With my brother? " Su fan asked seriously.


    Nianqing put down her chopsticks and looked at her mother.


    "But grandma said it was cold over there." Nianqing said.


    "It''s warm. Let''s go! When you go there to study, your mother can pick you up from school every day. How about going to pick you up with your brother? " Su Fan said.


    "Can I ride there?" Nianqing asked.


    "On horseback?" Sufan looks at her daughter.


    "Yes, uncle Xiaofei told me that there is a big grassland over there. Uncle Xiaofei also said, it''s so beautiful there. There are beautiful lakes everywhere, but they are as big as Bohai Bay! Uncle Xiaofei also said that the sky there is so blue, just like sapphire. There are also many trees, deserts and many delicious foods. " Read Qing''s small mouth to say.


    Uncle Xiaofei, uncle Xiaofei, why, are they all uncle Xiaofei?


    "Uncle Xiaofei, have you talked a lot?" Sufan asked his daughter.


    Nianqing nodded and said, "Uncle Xiaofei said that going back to Xinjiang is the most beautiful place in China. The girls there are very beautiful, aren''t they, mom?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Uncle Xiaofei said that dad was there alone, and no one made delicious food for him. But grandma said Aunt sun had gone, didn''t she? Why does uncle Xiaofei say -- "Nianqing doesn''t understand and looks at his mother.


    Su fan''s heart, a kind of unspeakable pain, nothing to say.


    "Mom, I want to see Uncle Xiaofei. I made an appointment with him to go today. I -- "Nianqing said in a low voice.


    "Can''t you go with grandma?" Su fan asked.


    "Why can''t you go with me? Don''t you say you''ll always be with me today? " Nianqing said.


    Yes, I will accompany you, but I won''t accompany you to the hospital. Su fan has no way to say it.


    "Grandma is going to the hospital in the afternoon. Then you will go with her. Mom has other things to do." Su Fan said.


    "Mom, why don''t you go to see Uncle Xiaofei? He woke up, everyone went to see him, I met a lot of people in the ward, why don''t you -- "Nianqing always can''t understand this, don''t understand why mother doesn''t go, how can''t understand.


    Sufan has no way to find a reason to cheat the child. She wants to be honest with the child, and she doesn''t want the child to become a person with many excuses in the future, but����


    "When Dad comes back, mom and dad go to the hospital together." Su Fan said.


    "When will dad be back? He''s only been gone a few days Nianqing said.


    Yeah, when will you be back? How does Sufan know?


    When Huo Shuqing will come back, she doesn''t know. When she will be there, she doesn''t know.


    Time goes by.


    Two days later, it finally came to the birthday of Ye Li''s father, chief Ye. In the past, when chief Ye celebrated his birthday, the Ye family was full of people. But in recent years, with more regulations from the central government, the birthday became much quieter. Every year, it was just a meal for his family. This year, too, is still a family dinner.


    The birthday party was held in the evening. Fang Xiyou asked his wife for leave early in the afternoon and went home to get the birthday gift for chief ye, waiting for Ye Li to meet her at home.


    When ye Li''s car came out of Fang''s yard and Hutong, the pride in Ye Li''s heart was unspeakable. It seems that today is an important day in his life, a very important day, more than his father''s birthday itself. Especially when the car passes by the door of Zeng''s house, Ye Li observes Xiyou''s expression, but she doesn''t look at the door of Zeng''s house at all. It seems that she doesn''t care at all. Ye Li smiles in her heart.


    "What do you think?" Ye Li sees square Xi you face to have no facial expression to look at front, ask a way.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just, er, I''m thinking that new year''s Day is coming soon."


    "Yes, half a month." Ye Lidao.


    "How time flies!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where do you want to go for Christmas?" Asked Ye Li.


    "No, I don''t have Christmas." Fang Xiyou smiles and says.


    "Why don''t you and your wife take a day off? Shall we go to Melbourne for Christmas? " Ye Li took a look at her and said, then he continued to drive.


    We''re going to Melbourne for Christmas? Fang Xiyou is not a fool, how can you not hear the meaning of this sentence? Ye Li really took her as his girlfriend and went to Christmas together?


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "no, I have a lot of things at home this year. I''ve asked for a little more leave."


    "Yes, your job is special, and your wife can''t do without you." Ye Lidao. Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. Ye Li thought about it and then said, "I heard that Miss Sun is divorced. Is that true?" Fang Xiyou looked at him, Ye Li said: "don''t worry, I just chat casually, I won''t talk about it --" I don''t like to talk about other people''s affairs. " Fang Xiyou said. Ye Li nodded and said, "yes, I don''t like it either. I don''t like it very much."�� Everyone has the right to choose his own life. Even if others don''t understand it, they have no right to talk about it. " Fang Xiyou said�� I understand you, but miss sun has such a good relationship with you that she is like a sister, "said Ye Li�� I''m sorry. Can you stop talking about her? " Fang Xiyou interrupts Ye Li''s words�� Oh, I know, I know. " Ye Li said, "Xi you, don''t be angry."�� Why am I angry? I just don''t like talking about other people. If you want to talk, you can go to someone else and say, "don''t talk to me." Fang Xiyou said�� Well, I see. " Ye Li felt that he was a little self defeating. He just told her that he was good. He said that if he was cold, he would be cold. If he said that he would turn over, he would turn over. Fang Xiyou is really not easy to serve! Zeng Quan is so arrogant. How can he be willing to serve her? Ye Li wants to remind Fang Xiyou that your good sister is with your husband, but Fang Xiyou can''t hear what he said. No matter whether she wants to hear it or not, she won''t let Ye Li go on. This also shows Ye Li his own attitude! Even if it''s just such a chat, two things can''t get together, Christmas and sun Yingzhi''s divorce, Fang Xiyou can also let Ye Li know that there is still a distance between them, and it''s not as good as that. And Ye Li, also suddenly realized that he might propose to go to Christmas together, may be a blunder. The car continues to move towards the Ye family. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 762

    The leaf chief tiny a Leng, saw the leaf Li one eye.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Ye Li is a little confused, but he doesn''t know what Fang Xiyou wants to talk to his father. He is even a little worried because he can''t grasp Fang Xiyou. He doesn''t know Fang Xiyou. He thinks he knows, but he doesn''t.


    Now hearing Fang Xiyou say that, he is very worried. About him and Fang Xiyou, he exaggerates in front of his father. In fact, he wants his father to trust him and value him. Even if his father didn''t fully believe what he said - in fact, his father''s rank would not believe what he said. If he didn''t believe it, he still knew something about it and wanted to know what the truth was. After all, for the Ye family, the emotional trend of Fang Xiyou and ye Li would also affect the political trend of the whole family.


    Ye Li is very clear about this, so he is worried that Fang Xiyou will expose his praise to his father. Even if his father doesn''t place any high hopes on him, he is also worried. Therefore, he will not let Fang Xiyou and his father talk about anything alone. To say, he is here.


    Therefore, Ye Li''s voice is very gentle and her eyes are very gentle.


    He wants to let her know that he loves her and knows her better than anyone else. Zeng Quan is a fart!


    "Nothing. I just want to have a chat with Uncle Ye alone. Do you mind?" Fang Xiyou looks at Ye Li with a smile.


    The muscles on Ye Li''s face froze. He felt something bad. Just now Fang Xiyou said in front of so many people in his family, "my father and my father-in-law asked me to send you a birthday present." that really made him slap his face and slap it. Fortunately, his father immediately listened to him and brought him and Fang Xiyou to the study, which saved face. But now, Fang Xiyou����


    Yes, Fang Xiyou said before that he wanted to talk to his father. He asked her what she wanted to talk about. She smiles, looks at him and says, "what do you think I should talk to your father about?"


    She is not such a direct person. She is reserved in emotion, so he wants to conquer her. It is precisely because of her understanding that Ye Li did not continue to ask. He didn''t want her to hate him and bore him. It was not easy for her to accept him to such a degree. Therefore, he acquiesced that Fang Xiyou wanted to talk with his father about their feelings. After all, his father also had doubts about this, and asked her to take the initiative to admit to her father, which solved a big problem for Ye Li. But now, the development of things seems to be out of Ye Li''s imagination.


    Chief Ye looked at it and said to his son, "go outside and wait. I''ll talk to Xi you."


    At this time, the Secretary has asked his subordinates to make tea for Fang Xiyou and the chief. The chief has a look at him, which means to let him out. The secretary gives Ye Li a color. It''s impossible for Ye Li to stay.


    "All right then!" Ye Li gets up, but still bends down and deliberately wants to go to the forehead of Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou just looks at him and smiles. It''s impossible for Ye Li to take back this action.


    "Get out!" Father said.


    This sentence seems to save Ye Li''s embarrassment, but also let ye see clearly the truth of the "love" between his son and Fang Xiyou.


    The secretary took Ye Li out and closed the door of the study.


    There were only two people left in the study. Chief Ye laughed and said to each other, "Ali is very uncomfortable, isn''t he?"


    Fang Xi leisurely Leng next, but shake head, way: "leaf always very careful."


    Ye Shou laughed and said, "well, what do you want to say to me. Don''t you tell me that you and Ali are not in contact at all as he said


    "Uncle Ye, Mr. Ye and I are just friends. I appreciate his talent. He is also very careful and takes care of me. However, "Fang Xiyou said, looking at chief Ye seriously and pausing," I have a husband, and I will not have any intercourse with the opposite sex other than my husband based on the feelings of men and women. "


    Chief Ye looked at her and said with a smile, "but as far as I know, you are not going to divorce? Besides, Yingzhi and Quaner are together. Don''t you care? You can stick to your principles, but quan''er doesn''t seem to stick to your marriage promise, does he? "


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile: "Uncle Ye, you know our current situation very well. Indeed, we are going to get a divorce. However, we have not gone through the formalities yet. We are only living apart at present. As for whether we will get a divorce, I can''t give you an accurate answer, and I can''t give you such an answer. As for ah Quan and Yingzhi, Yingzhi just went to find him. Yingzhi likes to play. She is not familiar with the environment there. She is a curious person. It''s OK to follow ah Quan to learn about the life and current situation in the countryside, don''t you think? "


    Chief Ye nodded slightly, looked at Fang Xiyou, and said: "you are really good at excusing quan''er. It seems that you are not joking that you said that you would not associate with any opposite sex except quan''er as a boyfriend and girlfriend. You are a good child. Xiyou, your parents are very successful in education. I feel sorry for you


    "You flatter me, Uncle Ye." Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief Ye shook his head and said, "I won''t praise anyone. However, in terms of family education, your parents do the best among us. I always admire them. If my children, any of them, are as good as you are, I will be relieved. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "When Ali told me about his association with you, I knew that he would not succeed. Although I very much hope that he can succeed and marry you to my family," chief Ye looked at Fang Xiyou and said with a smile, "I know better than anyone what my son looks like. If he embarrasses you or makes you uncomfortable in the future, just tell me


    Fang Xiyou didn''t expect that chief ye would cut off Ye Li''s attempt to her in a word. However, the master''s trick was just a few words to convey the meaning. There''s no need to say more.


    If it were someone else, maybe she would be speechless at the quick reaction of chief ye, or not surprisingly. Although Fang Xiyou had an accident, she was Fang Xiyou, and she would continue the topic very soon.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye. In fact, Ye is always a very good man, just --" said Fang Xiyou.


    The leaf head long smile, way: "just you love spring son to surpass all men, isn''t?"


    Love him more than anything? Fang Xiyou didn''t know, but he was slightly stunned.


    "I''m not stubborn. I have to force you to deal with young people''s affairs by myself. I''ll talk to your husband about this later. Yuanjin, I can''t let it go! What can''t be let go in one''s life? It''s stupid to think how important you are, as if the world can''t do without you Ye said.


    Yes, in this world, no one is important, no one is irreplaceable.


    However, it seems that everyone is irreplaceable, the heart of the person, irreplaceable!


    "My father-in-law just loves us so much." Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief Ye just laughed and didn''t speak.


    After the gossip, Fang Xiyou opened his handbag and took out a U disk.


    "What is this?" Chief ye asked.


    "Uncle Ye, please have a look at the contents." Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief Ye looked at the computer on the desk, picked up the phone and called the secretary.


    The secretary was in a flower hall outside the study, waiting for the leader to summon him. As soon as his mobile phone rang, he quickly answered.


    "You come in. I''ll use the computer." With that, the chief hung up.


    The Secretary immediately led his subordinates to prepare to go in. Ye Li was in a hurry and quickly pulled the secretary.


    "What did my father say? Shall we go in? " Asked Ye Li.


    "The chief asked me to go in for a while. There''s something wrong with you. You''re a grain net!" The Secretary said politely to Ye Li.


    Ye Li looked at his father''s secretary into the study, heart uneasy.


    At this time, a voice penetrated into Ye Li''s ear����


    "You''re afraid that she''ll tell my dad the truth and tell him all the things you can''t see, right?" It''s the second miss of Ye family, the second sister of Ye Li''s main room.


    Ye Li looked at her, did not speak, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette.


    "It''s normal to feel guilty. Don''t think Fang Xiyou is a silly woman. Just by your sweet words and tricks, you want to cheat Fang Xiyou? You have the same IQ as your mother The second miss of the Ye family said with a smile.


    "What''s your standard?" Ye Li stares at her and blows the smoke to her face. She coughs a few times and avoids.


    "Just take care of your own business. I don''t need you to worry about it!" Ye Lidao.


    The second sister was very angry in her heart, but she still looked at Ye Li with a smile and said, "don''t feel so good about yourself. I''ll worry about my own affairs. I''m just afraid that the reputation of our Ye family will be humiliated by you, and my father''s face will be humiliated by you! After Fang Xiyou? Ha ha, you really don''t know how much you weigh. You want to go after Fang Xiyou? "


    "I disgrace the Ye family? If you want to lose face, you''d better talk about your own husband! It''s my business what I want to pursue. It has nothing to do with the Ye family! " Ye Lidao.


    "If you don''t play under my father''s banner, do whatever you want! You don''t want to see who Fang Xiyou is, but you dare to make up her mind? " The second sister of the Ye family said, "just wait for the whole world to laugh at you! Ha ha, I can''t wait to see this joke


    With that, the second sister of the Ye family got up and left.


    Ye Li''s hand, tightly holding the lighter, staring at the second sister''s back.


    At this time, in chief Ye''s study, Fang Xiyou inserts his U disk into the chief''s computer. When chief Ye sees the contents, he is shocked!


    This is the purpose of Fang Xiyou!


    This is what Fang Xiyou did not hesitate to be used by Ye Li to get close to chief Ye!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 761

    Looking at the more and more intense night outside the window, Fang Xiyou had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Nervous or worried?


    Although she often meets with chief ye, today is different from before.


    Before going out, she also called Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing and she said, no matter how the outcome, she must not be guilty, not afraid. Since she is going to bluff and lure the enemy, she must show that it is true. Otherwise, how can an old fox like chief ye believe her? What''s more, the evidence in her hand is not completely direct. If you want chief ye to think that''s all, you have to perform more truthfully.


    Fang Xi breathed out a long breath, and could not help but gently press the bag on his knee. In the sandwich of the bag, there was a special "gift" she wanted to give to chief Ye!


    Ye shouchangping always lived in the red wall, but he also had a courtyard outside, but he was a little far away from Fang Xiyou''s house, near Houhai.


    In the winter of the capital, night always falls early. When Fang Xiyou arrives at Ye''s home, it is already dark around Houhai


    When the car arrived at the gate of Ye''s house, the guard immediately opened the door, and Ye Li drove the car in.


    Because ye Li and chief Ye reported that Fang Xiyou was coming long ago, as soon as Fang Xiyou got off the bus, chief Ye''s secretary came to greet him.


    Chief Ye''s secretary is also a middle-aged senior official. He used to be the director of a certain department, but later he came to his side. It is said that chief ye will put him in a local place in the next year, maybe as the governor of a certain province. Zeng Yuanjin and Fang Xiyou said that chief Ye mentioned to him that the province that Huo Shuqing had just left was Songjiang province. Songjiang province now has a acting governor, Li Shubai, mayor of Luocheng City recommended by Huo Shuqing to Zeng Yuanjin. Zeng Yuanjin and Fang Xiyou have said that chief Ye has a lot of opinions on this arrangement. Chief Ye thinks that "Li Shubai is just a mayor, so many provincial governors who have been promoted by leaping over the ranks have violated the organizational discipline and are not responsible for the people of Songjiang. Li Shubai''s lack of ruling experience will bring misfortune to the people of Songjiang.".


    "Is chief Ye going to let his secretary go?" Fang Xiyou asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "he didn''t say it clearly. That''s almost what he meant."


    "But Mayor Li is the person nominated by soqing. Shuqing has been in Songjiang province for so long, and he is very clear about personnel. If mayor Li is really incompetent, he will not mention it to you. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief ye not only asked Zeng Yuanjin to give the post of governor of Songjiang province to his secretary, but also the mayor of Shanghai city to them. In this way, for Zeng Yuanjin, it was a loss of two provinces. Moreover, it was not an ordinary two provinces. Songjiang province is a big agricultural province in China, and Hucheng is a financial center. For Zeng Yuanjin, this is absolutely not to give up.


    At this time, when the possible governor of Songjiang province appeared in front of her, Fang Xiyou still said hello with a smile.


    "Hello Fang Xiyou said.


    "Hello, Miss Fang. Is the journey smooth?" The Secretary asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very smooth. It''s just that I went home to pick up my things, and I''ll trouble you to pick them up." Fang Xiyou said with a smile and handed the gift to the secretary. The Secretary quickly took it over and gave it to his subordinates.


    "You''re welcome. This way, please." The Secretary said.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ligang was about to reach for Fang Xiyou''s hand, but he found that Fang Xiyou''s two hands were holding the bag tightly. He laughed at him and said, "let''s go."


    Ye Li slightly Leng next, or with his father''s secretary led Fang Xi you into the courtyard.


    Some people have commented on the Internet why Queen Elizabeth always holds a handbag when she attends activities. Later, they learned that the queen is to prevent embarrassment. Even the new Royal Princess Kate is the same. Holding a handbag can avoid the embarrassment of shaking hands or physical contact. These social skills, the queen and the princess play skillfully, Fang Xiyou is also familiar with it. As a rookie in social occasions, Ye Li has also heard about this, but he has not linked Fang Xiyou''s actions here.


    Along the way, I met a lot of staff, but no one didn''t know about Fang Xiyou, the most beautiful princess in the red wall. Besides, rumors about Ye Li''s affair with Fang Xiyou were flying all over the world. As a staff member of the Ye family, even if they hadn''t seen Fang Xiyou before, the photos had to be spread. Otherwise, they would lose their jobs. As a result, Fang Xiyou had a lot of people greeting her along the way. One by one, they used to be like "Hello Miss Fang". This makes Fang Xiyou uneasy. After all, this is not the Fang family, not the Zeng family, nor the Ye family of Uncle Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou''s outstanding point is that she can analyze some problems from the small changes of the surrounding environment and people''s attitudes and trace the causes. Her careful and powerful reasoning ability is a very important reason for her to become a powerful assistant to her wife. Many times, in some secret special occasions, Fang Xiyou has become a protective wall closest to his wife. She can detect danger and abnormality in time and make decisions.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou''s career sensitivity comes out again, and her judgment on this issue is that she has an affair with Ye Li! It''s true!


    However, this problem will soon be solved, and Fang Xiyou is very clear about it.


    In this world, no one can damage Fang Xiyou''s reputation and use Fang Xiyou to achieve his personal purpose. Absolutely not!


    "Isn''t that Xiyou? You''re here, too! What a rare guest A slightly older woman, such as Xi you, asked with a smile.


    "Hello Fang Xiyou greets the woman with a smile. She is the second daughter of chief ye, and she is also very familiar with Fang Xiyou.


    "I heard you were coming, but I didn''t expect you to come." Miss Ye Er said.


    "On Uncle Ye''s birthday, I come to visit on behalf of my father. I hope it''s not too abrupt. " Fang Xiyou still said with a smile.


    "How?" Miss Ye Er said, smiling and holding Fang Xiyou''s arm, she took a few steps forward and whispered, "what''s the matter with you and ah Quan? How can I hear that there are some bad things! "


    Fang Xiyou smiles. She knows the meaning behind Miss Ye Er. On the one hand, it refers to the rumor of her divorce from Zeng Quan. On the other hand, it refers to the fact that both of them are out of line.


    "We have nothing to do." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Is it really OK?" As Miss Ye Er said, she looked back at Ye Li, who was talking to her father''s secretary two steps away, and said in a low voice, "you are a decent person. Don''t do anything stupid. You will regret it later. For some people, it''s better to stay away. "


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "sister, I know. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "Although I also want you to become our family, some people just forget it!" Miss Ye Er said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing with a smile.


    The second lady''s mother is the current wife of chief Ye.


    And Ye Li''s mother����


    The discord between mothers naturally leads to problems between children. Miss Ye Er has never paid attention to Ye Li, so she has such a warning from the other side.


    Fang Xiyou is very clear about the internal problems of the Ye family. She just smiles. In front of Miss Ye Er, she won''t say anything. Although we are all friends in the same circle, there are some things we can''t say or even mention. No one is a fool!


    "Don''t get angry about it. It''s not worth it." Fang Xiyou advised.


    Miss Ye Er shook her head and said, "I''m not as magnanimous as you are. Look at you and aunt Jiang. They treat that person as their own family. I can''t do it. Really, I can''t do it!"


    "Gu Xiaonan is not a member of our Fang family. There''s no need to worry so much about her." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Miss Ye Er sighed and said, "yes, that''s the point."


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile: "you also want to be open-minded. We can''t control many things. If you are angry with yourself, it''s not worth the loss. With this time, wouldn''t it be better to do something else? "


    Miss Ye Er looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "I can''t compare with you."


    Fang Xiyou looks at her and doesn''t understand what Miss Ye Er means. Miss Ye Er doesn''t say anything. Several people arrive in the living room.


    The secretary walked in quickly and told the chief that "Ali and Miss Fang are here". Several people chatting in the living room also stopped talking. Looking at Miss Ye Er walking in with Fang Xiyou, Ye Li followed.


    The living room is full of Ye family members, ye chief''s brothers and sisters, and some nephews, sons and sons in law, a big family.


    Ye family is a big family, whose history can be traced back to the Republic of China.


    Fang Xiyou politely greets chief ye, who says with a smile, "today you can come, my birthday is complete."


    The others laughed and agreed.


    "Uncle Ye, I wish you good health! This is a gift from my father and my father-in-law! " Fang Xiyou said, took a look at the Secretary of chief ye, and the Secretary quickly presented the gift box.


    Ye shouchang laughed and said, "they are really polite."


    "The gift from Secretary Fang, he won''t come to check it, will he?" Someone joked.


    Fang Xiyou then laughed and said, "I think if you write on it that it''s from Fang mubai, it should be OK."


    Everyone in the living room laughed.


    Ye Li walks to his father and whispers a few words. Then chief Ye gets up with a smile. Ye Li quickly helps his father.


    "You talk. I''ll go with hiyari. Call us when dinner is ready Chief Ye left.


    Miss Ye Er looks at Ye Li holding her father away and Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou just smiles, pats Miss Ye Er''s hand and follows chief ye to leave the living room.


    Through the hall, came to the study, the Secretary quickly turned on the light.


    "You make tea for Xiyou." Chief ye said to his secretary.


    Thank you, Fang Xiyou.


    "Sit down. Don''t you have something to tell me?" Chief ye also looks at Fang Xiyou and Ye Li with a smile on his face.


    Fang Xiyou takes a look at Ye Li. The joy in Ye Li''s eyes has already told her what chief Ye is thinking, or what chief Ye wants to hear.


    However, Fang Xiyou also smiles and says, "Uncle Ye, I want to have a private chat with you, OK?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 763

    "Uncle Ye, when things have come to this point, neither of us wants things to get worse, do you think? The following personnel situation is not well done. Once it gets big, it will inevitably involve you and my father-in-law. At that time, it will really break up your relationship because of these small misunderstandings. Isn''t it because of small mistakes and big losses? " Fang Xiyou looks at the thoughtful chief ye and says.


    Chief ye did not speak, still closed his eyes.


    In Fang Xiyou''s heart, there seems to be no more worry.


    Huo Shuqing is right. As long as she shows full courage, as long as she shows the terrible consequences of the whole thing, chief ye will not miss that level. Even if things have not worsened to the point where we are at war, it will inevitably be so in the future.


    Fang Xiyou breathed out a long breath in his heart, picked up his tea cup and took a slow drink.


    Chief ye, looking at such a calm Fang Xiyou, was also very puzzled.


    Has that come to such a point? He just reported that he wanted to overthrow the result of the upcoming election, but he didn''t care about how to do it. He doesn''t need to be too clear about the following people''s work, as long as he knows about it. But I didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to investigate the whole thing so clearly! It''s obvious that someone has gone against the water and is providing information to the Zeng family. Otherwise, how could Fang Xiyou get so much evidence? Although these evidences are not strong enough to be presented to the top leaders, they are not so important as to solve cases in the political arena. As long as there are similar signs, it can be concluded. What Fang Xiyou did at this time is just like this.


    Tonight Fang Xiyou came to talk about it at home, and chief Ye guessed that she must have passed with Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubaigou. When things get to this point, if chief ye and Zeng Yuanjin talk directly face to face, it would be really what Fang Xiyou called "small things become big". Fang Xiyou came forward to inform the leaders of both sides of the matter, so as to avoid the irreparable results that may be produced by the leaders of both sides to meet and discuss directly. After all, Fang Xiyou is an outsider, not an outsider. Her identity is the most suitable one to talk about this.


    Election is a big event, but it seems not so big. However, in any case, the legal form is necessary. What Zeng Yuanjin and chief Ye insisted on was whether the form was legal or not. You can say anything in private, but formally, there must be no violation of the law.


    "That''s all you have to say?" After thinking deeply, chief Ye looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou put down his tea cup, looked at chief Ye seriously and said, "yes, Uncle Ye, that''s what my father-in-law means."


    Chief ye said with a faint smile: "it is said that you are going to leave Zeng''s family. It seems that the legend is only a legend after all."


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    Chief Ye takes a look at the Secretary and the secretary comes over. Chief Ye whispers something to the secretary. The Secretary nods and opens the door and goes out.


    I should have gone out and called to investigate this matter! Fang Xiyou thought.


    "Uncle Ye --" Fang Xiyou called.


    Chief Ye looks at her.


    "In fact, apart from this, we have all had a lot of things recently, a lot of unpleasant things." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you mean?" Chief ye asked.


    "About Zeng Quan!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Shou laughed and said, "what do you want to say? Is it a little too much to ask for, Xiyou? In fact, you are quite right about the matter just now. We should all stop and not cause more trouble. I quite agree with that. But -- "


    "Forgive me, and forgive me!" Fang Xiyou interrupts chief Ye''s words and says.


    Chief Ye''s mouth opened slightly. He looked at her, closed his mouth, and then opened it again.


    "You mean I''ve been deceiving too much?" Ye said.


    "Uncle Ye, Xiyou dare not say such a thing. It''s just that everything has a certain degree. You have worked with my father-in-law for so many years. It''s hard to avoid bumps and bumps. However, it''s not so good to force the other party to the corner just by grasping a little thing Fang Xiyou said.


    Yeh nunuo mouth, did not speak.


    "My father-in-law did not comply with the regulations about Zeng Quan. He did cover up Zeng Quan. However, people are not saints, who can be faultless? You are a respected senior. Are you going to teach the younger generation that you can''t kill your opponent, but you still have to go your own way? " Fang Xiyou looked at chief ye and said seriously.


    "You know your father-in-law''s purpose, and I know it very well. There''s a Qin Chunming in Hucheng. Your father-in-law takes his son over again. You say, "who''s going to kill who?" Chief Ye stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "We have 23 provinces, 4 municipalities directly under the central government, 2 special administrative regions and 5 autonomous regions in China. Are you looking at one Shanghai city?" Fang Xiyou did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.


    "Do you think I''m too small?" Ye said.


    "Uncle Ye, Xi you dare not say that about you. You are an elder. For most of your life in politics, you have experienced a lot more than Xi you. Naturally, you are much higher than Xi you. However, on this point, about Zeng Quan, Xi you wants to say that you are too small! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief Ye stares at her.


    Fang Xiyou, who is neither humble nor overbearing!


    "You have a point. Shanghai city is very important. But in China, there is more than one Shanghai City, except Hong Kong and Macao, and there are 31 provincial-level administrative regions. Is it your predecessors who focus on the gains and losses of one city and one place? Xiyou doesn''t think it''s your idea. It must be someone below who has encouraged you. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief ye could not help laughing and shaking his head.


    They can advance and retreat freely, and have the right sense of propriety. They are firm and clear about their position without losing face. Sure enough, it''s Fang Xiyou!


    "In addition, Zeng Quan is the only son of my father-in-law. As a father, he always has high expectations for his son, always wants to give the best to his son and try his best to support him to the farthest place. I think you are also very clear about the hardship of such a father, aren''t you? After all, you are also a father Fang Xiyou looks at chief ye and says.


    Chief Ye raised his head and sighed with a helpless smile. He said, "I''m really told by you. There''s nothing to say, Xiyou." Said, ye chief looked at Fang Xiyou, "Ali, really, so don''t let you like?"


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "I''m just a father, and as you say, I just want to know what my son''s infatuated woman thinks of him." Ye said.


    "Mr. Ye is very talented. He is a talented artist, an art connoisseur and investor with unique vision, but --" Fang Xiyou said.


    Seeing chief Ye looking at himself, Fang Xiyou continued: "however, we may not be suitable."


    She only evaluated Ye Li from the perspective of a bystander, without any emotional color, and then chief Ye recognized her meaning. There is no emotional color, which means that she is not interested at all.


    "The burden of shaving is hot!" Chief Ye smiles and sighs.


    "He''ll find a good girl." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, it will." Ye Shou sighed.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, chief ye said "come in", and the secretary came in, whispered a few words in the chief''s ear, and the chief let him out.


    "Xiyou, about what you said before --" chief Ye opened his mouth and looked at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou sat and looked at him.


    "You can go back and tell your father-in-law that I will deal with the people on my side, and let him also pay close attention to his people. You''re right. You can''t lose the big for the small. As for Zeng Quan, you can also reassure your father-in-law that I won''t pursue him any more. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. He will arrange what he wants. But -- "chief ye said.


    "Yes, you say --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "But since it''s our strike, I want him to get what he wants, and he has to send me what I want." Ye said.


    Fang Xiyou thought about it and said, "I will convey your meaning to him. My father-in-law said that if he could, he would like to meet with you to talk about the specific plan. What do you think? "


    Chief Ye looks at her.


    "Yes, I''ll make an appointment with him next week." Ye said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye!" Fang Xiyou said and stood up with his handbag.


    "Shall we go? No more meals? " Chief ye asked.


    "Yes, now, I don''t want to misunderstand Mr. Ye, er, any more." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m sorry, Uncle Ye."


    Chief Ye stood up and said, "if you have any problems in the future, you can come to me directly. You don''t have to beat around the bush. Anyway, you call me uncle


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''ll make it clear to him about Ali. I won''t give you any trouble!" Ye said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t expect that chief ye would say that. He didn''t blame her for taking advantage of Ye Li and helping her.


    She Lengshen accident of this moment, ye chief micro smile, she is still a young man, no matter how smart, after all, still a young man!


    "Come on, let Xiao Chen take you home." Chief Ye is talking about his own secretary.


    Fang Xiyou thanks and opens the study door.


    "Uncle Ye --" Fang Xiyou stops and looks back at chief Ye.


    "What''s the matter?" Chief ye asked.


    "Yifei, you should live well, shouldn''t you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief Ye is stunned and stares at her.


    Fang Xiyou just smiles and says: "Yifei, he never asks about his family. He hasn''t relied on Secretary Chunming for so many years. Just like your Ali, people who have no relationship should not be involved, don''t you think? "


    Chief Ye gave a faint smile and looked at Fang Xiyou with both hands on his back. "You said a lot today, Xiyou! I don''t like people who talk too much. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 764

    "That''s a pity, Uncle Ye. There''s no harm in listening to some words, right? " Fang Xiyou said, "it''s hard for a gainer to survive, and it''s hard for a Yifei to survive. We can''t always put our cherished people in danger, don''t you think?"


    Chief Ye smiles.


    "Xiyou doesn''t want to say anything more, but if you have something to discuss, you can discuss it. In this way, you can see blood, and you can''t communicate more and more?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Chief Ye just smiles, but does not speak.


    Fang Xiyou opens the door and goes out. Chief Ye follows him. The Secretary and Ye Li come quickly.


    "Thank you for giving Xiyou the chance to ask you for advice on life. If you have the chance in the future, please give me your advice!" Fang Xiyou politely faces chief ye and says.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve taught me a lot, Xiyou!" Ye said.


    Thank you, Uncle Ye. Happy birthday and good health! I hope you''ll visit again some other day! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''re leaving?" Ye Li startled.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, there''s something else at home. I want to go back. Sorry


    Ye Li looked at her, completely confused.


    As soon as the father saw his son like this, he said to his secretary, "send Xi you home in person"!


    "Yes, chief!" The Secretary said.


    "Say hello to your parents and have tea together another day!" Chief Ye Xiyou said to each other.


    "Yes, thank you, Uncle Ye. Goodbye!" Fang Xiyou said politely, then said "goodbye" to Ye Li and left.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou''s back, Ye Li is completely stunned. What did she say to her father? How did she leave so soon? I don''t want to have dinner with my family and let them know����


    Ye Li hastens to chase Fang Xiyou, and is stopped by his father.


    "When you come back, I have something to say to you." Father said, on the body to the study, the family''s service staff came to report that the food is ready, whether to serve.


    "Go on!" With that, chief ye entered the study.


    On the one hand, Ye Li watched Fang Xi go far away, and on the other hand, he watched his father enter the study. He followed his father''s steps in both directions.


    "Dad --" Ye Li called.


    "Don''t pester her again! If I hear about you and Fang Xiyou again, you know what the consequences will be! " The father said.


    Ye Li was stunned and said, "Dad, what happened? How do you -- "


    "Fang Xiyou is not the person you can deal with. You''d better have this self-knowledge." Said, the chief pulled out the U disk Fang Xiyou brought from the computer, opened the desk drawer, put it in, and then locked the drawer.


    "What are you talking about? What can''t be dealt with? "Ye Li looked at his father and said.


    His father took a look at him and said, "as far as you are concerned, Fang Xiyou has played you around. You don''t know. Are you still here to ask me? If you were a little smarter, you shouldn''t be a big joke With that, his father walked past Ye Li, opened the door and walked out of the study.


    "Dad --" Ye Li called.


    "She and you have no possibility. Don''t waste any more time. Don''t let me be laughed at with you. If you have the time, learn something well -- "chief ye said, turning to look at Ye Li." I thought you had enough experience these years. It seems that you are still young now. Make good movies, hold exhibitions and stay away from this circle if you want to live well. As for Fang Xiyou, don''t forget that there is Su Yiheng beside her. If you pester her again, what will su Yiheng do to you? I can''t protect you. "


    With that, chief ye went out of the study.


    Ye lileng was on the spot.


    What''s going on here?


    Yeah, what''s the matter?


    Ye Li will never know what Fang Xiyou and his father have talked about in his life. If he knows, he will definitely be afraid of Fang Xiyou. This seemingly calm woman has such strong courage and extraordinary wit.


    Out of the courtyard, Fang Xiyou just ready to get on the car, a voice stopped her����


    "Xiyou?" It''s Miss Ye Jiaer.


    "Second sister!" Fang Xiyou turns around with a smile and says hello.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go without a meal? " Miss Ye Er looks at Fang Xiyou with a puzzled face.


    "No, there''s something to go back to. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day! " Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Looking at his father''s secretary, he immediately understood what he was doing. He patted Xiyou on the shoulder with a smile and said, "you are really good. I''m not wrong about you! You must call me when you are free some other day. I''ll invite you! "


    "I''m sorry about that," said Fang Xiyou.


    "I must invite you! Don''t rob me. Oh, by the way, I''m going to see Gu Xi''s show tomorrow. You can''t go! " Miss Ye Er said.


    "Well, I can''t go. Just have a good time! It''s time to go skiing in Switzerland! " Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s the plan." Miss Ye Er said.


    When the cold wind blows, Fang Xiyou says to miss Ye Er, "I''ll go back first. You can go back to dinner! The banquet is about to begin. "


    Miss Ye Er watched Fang Xiyou get into the car and waved goodbye to her.


    Toads want to eat swan meat! Ye Li, do you want to pursue Fang Xiyou? ha-ha! Miss Ye Er was so happy that she went back to the restaurant and the banquet began.


    As soon as Fang Xiyou got on the bus, he called Su Yiheng.


    "Well, Yiheng, it''s me. Come here!" Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    "Miss Fang," said Chen MI.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says to Chen MISHU, "I''m sorry. Yiheng and I have an appointment to go to the hospital to see Yifei. I haven''t been there for several days. When I get to the intersection, I''ll get off. He''s waiting for me there."


    Yifei����


    "Oh, yes! That -- "said Chen MI.


    "Sorry!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Secretary Chen also laughed.


    "Oh, by the way, you are going to Songjiang Province, aren''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, no, it''s fine with the chief!" Secretary Chen said quickly.


    "Songjiang province is very good, but other provinces are not bad either. You should be flexible and give yourself more choices, don''t you think?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Secretary Chen said with a smile�� Yes, yes, what Miss Fang said! That''s true


    When the car arrived at the intersection, Fang Xiyou saw Su Yiheng standing by the side of the road and asked the driver to stop.


    The guard and secretary Chen get out of the car, and Fang Xiyou comes to Su Yiheng.


    "Hello Su Yiheng shakes hands with Secretary Chen.


    "Hello, Mr. Su!" Chen Mi wrote.


    "Please send Xi you here!" Su Yiheng is also very polite.


    "Yes, yes." Chen Mi wrote.


    With that, they separated and went to their destination.


    "How''s it going?" Su Yiheng asked Fang Xiyou nervously as soon as he got on the bus.


    "No problem. He said he would meet uncle Jin next week. He also said that he gave up on ah Quan. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned. He quickly nodded and breathed out a long breath, saying, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Fang Xiyou leaned against the door, his head against the window, closed his eyes, and tears came out of his eyes.


    Su Yiheng looks at her and embraces her shoulder. Fang Xiyou puts his head on his shoulder.


    "It''s all right, Xiyou. It''s all right. Everything will be OK. It will be OK!" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, dried his tears, looked at Su Yiheng and said, "I told him to let Yifei go!"


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "You, Yifei," said Su Yiheng.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng.


    "It''s right for you to do that. Maybe it''s more effective. At least let them know that they can''t start with Yifei any more." Su Yiheng nodded.


    "I hope it works! I don''t want to see anyone hurt any more. We''ve had too many misfortunes in recent years. " Fang Xiyou sighed and said.


    Su Yiheng let out a long breath.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll have a meal first. Will you accompany me?"


    "Yes, I''ve arranged it. Let''s have dinner first and then go to the hospital." Su Yiheng said.


    While talking, the car drove to the parking lot of the restaurant, and two people got out of the car.


    As soon as they got to the restaurant, the manager welcomed them to the place they had already reserved.


    "Heng Shao, just a moment, and the dish will be ready." Said the manager respectfully.


    Su Yiheng said, "well," and asked Fang Xiyou, "would you like some wine?"


    "Yes, I''d like some." Fang Xiyou said.


    Face to face with people like chief ye, it''s really a brain drain! Although drinking can''t replenish brain cells, it can relax tight nerves.


    "A new bottle, or the last one?" The manager asked Su Yiheng.


    "Just the last one!" Su Yiheng said.


    So the manager led the waiter to prepare the meal.


    "How is Minhui?" Fang Xiyou asks Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "I go to the hospital every day, but Yifei - Oh, I really want to beat them both. What is this for? "


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "love, really, can''t be forced!"


    "Yes, but Minhui, she''s a dead hearted girl. She''s really --" said Su Yiheng.


    "This may be uncle Bing''s inheritance." Fang Xiyou can''t help laughing and sighing.


    "Uncle Bing is not as interesting as her! After my mom and dad got married, uncle Bing had nothing more, but now Minhui -- "Su Yiheng said.


    "Isn''t Yifei unmarried? Moreover, now that Yi Fei is like this, min Hui can''t let him go. No matter how Yi Fei repels her, she will always fulfill her wish. " Fang Xiyou said, laughing and saying, "Uncle Bing didn''t give up aunt Jing at the beginning. Otherwise, after your father and aunt Jing divorced, uncle Bing would be able to fill the seat immediately? He''s been waiting for it. " Su Yiheng sighed and said, "you''re right to say that. It''s really hereditary." Fang Xiyou can''t help laughing. The waiter comes with the wine in his arms. Fang Xiyou says to Su Yiheng, "Jiayin hasn''t been to the hospital recently, do you know?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 765

    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I saw her yesterday."


    "Do you think it''s really useful for her not to meet Yifei now? If Yifei doesn''t love Minhui, he won''t love Minhui even if there is no Gaines. This will only make Yifei more and more disgusted with Minhui. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Now it''s not only the Qin family that insists on it, but Minhui herself doesn''t give up. I don''t know whether she really loves Yifei or is an obsession. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said nothing.


    "Now Jiayin is also very worrying. Huo Shuji is too busy to take care of her," Su Yiheng said.


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I talked with her psychologist yesterday, Dr. Xu. Do you remember?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yesterday, Dr. Xu told me that Gayne''s condition has not improved at all. What''s more, the key is that she completely refuses to treat and communicate with others. It''s really troublesome." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "Xiyou, you don''t need to care about this matter, but we can''t look at her because she is one of us," Su Yiheng said.


    "Do you think I''m going to comfort her or forgive her?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "The past has passed. At this point, you should look forward, Xiyou, or you won''t get out of this vortex." Su Yiheng said.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. Yiheng, I and Gaines, I think, at this point, it''s better for us not to touch each other, so as not to be too embarrassed, don''t you think?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sighs, and the manager leads the waiter to serve the dishes. The dishes come up one by one. The manager talks with Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou a few words, and then takes the initiative to retreat.


    "Heyou, we should help Gaines!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Are you idle? Fang Xiyou looks at him and says.


    Su Yiheng is also stunned, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    "What do you think you are going to persuade her? To persuade her to go back to Xinjiang or to Rongcheng? " Fang Xiyou said, "in this situation, where do you think she should go?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Su Yiheng said.


    "Since you don''t know, don''t interfere in her decision, don''t help her choose. The reason why she has become like this is that there are too many people in charge of her, and she, as the client, has done nothing. This is her life, whether right or wrong, is her own choice, rather than around people to make decisions for her. You all think that she is a patient, can''t stimulate her, can''t let her worry, want to let her relaxed, but, you do, on the contrary, let her condition more and more serious. If you replace her with you, and people around you regard you as a waste and a target to be protected, do you think you will feel like a waste? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng was speechless. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "no one treats her as rubbish. Don''t do that."


    "Indeed, you don''t see her that way. You just want to do your best to protect her and put her in a vacuum. That''s the safest way, isn''t it? But she is not a child. The more you do this, the more useless she feels. What do you think a person will do once she feels useless, worthless and meaningless in life? " Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    "Ah Quan told me that Gayne was going to commit suicide," Su said.


    "What''s so strange about that? It would be strange if she didn''t commit suicide! " Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou took up his glass and drank.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Am I right? Would she commit suicide if she felt that she was useful and useful in the world? And instead of realizing the seriousness of this problem, you have to make decisions for her again and again with your ideas. Isn''t it the excessive love of a group of people like you that has forced her to this point? " Fang Xiyou said, "now that Shuqing has gone back to Xinjiang, aunt Wen will send sun Minjun to Shuqing. Although aunt Wen has her consideration, no matter what the purpose is, let Sun Minjun stay by Shuqing''s side. This is the biggest harm to Gayne!"


    Su Yiheng sighed, took a sip of wine and said, "yes


    "Now, where do you want her to go? Back to Xinjiang? Or Rongcheng? Or stay here? There is no place she can go Fang Xiyou said.


    "Can''t you forgive her when she has come to such a state?" Su Yiheng said.


    "I have nothing to do with her. However, I really hope that she will go back to Xinjiang, so that she can experience what it''s like to see her husband and another woman get along well. " Fang Xiyou took a drink and said.


    "You, just show off your eloquence!" Su Yiheng said.


    "No! I really want her to experience that feeling! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "When she advised Secretary Huo to take sun Minjun away, she had already experienced it." Su Yiheng said, "what''s more, you''re in this matter." looking at Fang Xiyou, Su Yiheng said, "yes, you have your position. You can hate Gaines. I can''t say anything about you, just --"


    "Just what?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Just, do you want to see her lose herself and give up the hope of living?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng, speechless.


    "Yes, many people have done wrong things about Gaines, and I am one of them. But I can see that she is trying to clean up the mess she thinks she has created. She is taking responsibility and trying to make up for it. Do you forget that when Yifei''s accident happened, Cain himself was in the hospital as a patient. However, when Yifei had an accident, she left the hospital to help us find aquan, from Jingli to Yangzhou to Yunnan, and then to Rongcheng. How can we find ah Quan without her? Ah Quan is her brother. Yes, she is also your husband! She''s helping you, too, Xiyou Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. He just picked up his glass to drink.


    "After finding a Quan, Huo Shuji asks her to take care of Yifei in the hospital and help wake him up. Do you think if it''s you, how can you do it? Ming knows how much the Qin family doesn''t want to see her, how strange she is, and how the outside world will evaluate her, but she still goes, doesn''t she? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou is still silent.


    "You know what happened after Yifei woke up. Now she''s like this. How can you be at ease in case of any accident? None of us can be at ease! We all say that Yifei and aquan are one of us, and we can''t miss them. Isn''t gainst? Even if she makes some mistakes in her feelings, who can be right? Who doesn''t make mistakes? Is it because of some of her mistakes that she has been excluded Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou did not answer.


    "Xiyou, you have done so much for aquan, but Gayne is also doing it. It''s just that you play different roles in different occasions and degrees. You all have your own strengths and talents. What you can do, Gayne can''t do, what Gayne can do, you can''t do! I''ve been worried about you just now. I know you shouldn''t face the Ye family alone. I''m worried about you and I''m proud of you, Xiyou! " Su Yiheng said, Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "You can face up to chief ye, tell Yifei''s story and force them to stop. You shock me. Xiyou, you are a brave girl and you are a smart girl. However, she is also making her contribution to our group. After she has finished her work within her ability, she is rejected by everyone and ignores her contribution. Do you think it''s fair to her? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "Xiyou, what you said is reasonable. We all care too much about Gaines and regard her as a person in need of protection. As a result, she lost her direction and strength to live. So, can you help her? Help her out of the present predicament, so that she can come back to all of us, can you, Xiyou? " Su Yiheng looked at her seriously, almost pleading.


    Fang Xiyou took a sip of wine and said, "why do you want to do this, Yiheng?"


    "Why? What do you want me to say? " Su Yiheng said.


    "I just want to hear from your heart." Fang Xiyou said, staring at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou and was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t want you to regret it, Xiyou! That''s all I want to persuade you. I don''t want you to regret it! "


    "Regret? What do I regret? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Although you always resent ah Quan''s feelings for Gayne, can you say that you don''t like Gayne? Don''t you like her, don''t you think she''s a member of our family and a member of our group? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak and took a drink.


    "I know you very well, Xiyou. I know you better than I know myself. I know that you hate Gaines in your heart, and I know that you like her, you care about her, because you are kind in your heart, because you have tried to accept Gaines, because you also think that Gaines is worthy of your love and our love and acceptance. I don''t want you to regret it because I know you will regret it if Gayne is gone, because you are a kind man Su Yiheng''s tone is sincere and sincere.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes burst with tears. She took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from her eyes and said, "you think so well of me. Yiheng, I''m not that kind of person. But, indeed, once upon a time, I thought that if Gayne died, ah Quan would no longer like her, and no one would rob ah Quan with me. But -- "


    "But you can''t watch her die, can you?" Su Yiheng looked at her and said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 766

    "Yes, I can''t. If she dies, ah Quan''s heart will never come back, so I hope she lives well. The living can never compete with the dead. Once they die, they will only remember her well and never see me again. " Fang Xiyou wiped the tears from his eyes and said.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "I''m just doing it for myself. But now that things have become like this, I don''t know what to do or how to think. " Fang Xiyou said, pausing for a while and sighing, "she''s like this now, I --"


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "Yi Heng, for the time being, I can''t forgive her. Sorry, I can''t persuade her. You can call me selfish, but I really can''t do it now. I can go to see chief ye for ah Quan, but I have no way, no way to forgive him. Maybe, after all, I''m just an ordinary person. My husband is out of order. If I don''t go to her husband''s trouble, I can forgive her husband, but I can''t forgive that woman. I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m sorry, Yi Heng, I can''t do it! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "it''s OK. You can do whatever you want! No one can force you, you can''t pass the barrier in your heart, you won''t face up to Gayne. However, I know you are kind-hearted, you will not watch the accident of Gaines. Isn''t that right, Xiyou? "


    "Su Yiheng -" Fang Xiyou called his full name.


    Almost, never, or rarely, Fang Xiyou rarely called his full name. Su Yi Heng is slightly a Leng, don''t know what she wants to do, but, nevertheless, seem she is angry.


    Su Yiheng did not answer, just looked at her.


    "You want to force me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, I''m just stating the facts, and that''s what you just said. You said that it''s strange that Jiayin doesn''t commit suicide in this state, so I just want to tell you your analysis. If you forget, then -- "Su Yiheng didn''t go on, shrugged and continued to eat.


    I''ll do it! This, Su Yiheng!


    Fang Xiyou wanted to kick him, but when she was angry, she said, "you''re right. Yiheng, I can''t watch her go on like this."


    Su Yiheng stares at her.


    He will not be surprised, Xiyou is a kind person, she is a good person, but she has been relatively cold.


    "High cold? High cold? She''s tall and cold, too high and too cold This is his wife Gu Xi''s comment on Xi you.


    However, in Su Yiheng''s view, Fang Xiyou is just a little cold - everyone has their own characteristics and ways of life, why should they all become the same? Right? Xiyou is Xiyou!


    "But now her problem lies in herself. If she can''t figure out a solution, others can''t help her out of the present predicament. After all, it''s her own emotional problem." Fang Xiyou said, "besides, Shuqing should help her, but Shuqing --"


    With that, Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Sometimes, I really don''t think Jiayin should be with Shuqing! The character of Gayne is not suitable for the role of Shuqing. " Fang Xiyou said as he drank.


    "You mean she''s better with Yifei?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t you think?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "we are destroying other people''s family relationship."


    "Just talking." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''ve become fond of talking about these things now?" Su Yiheng looked at her and said with a smile.


    Become����


    Gossip?


    "Where do I have it? I just, I just feel -- "Fang Xiyou continued after a pause." marriage is a pair of shoes. Only I know whether it fits or not. Whether it''s cutting feet to fit shoes, or trying to bear the discomfort of shoes, it''s very painful. Gayne is the personality of a little woman. What she needs is to be spoiled and cared by a man, do her own little business, and then go home to eat with her husband in the evening and accompany her children to study. If Shuqing is not here, if there is no man beside her -- "


    Fang Xiyou sighed and shook his head.


    "But soqing''s identity and his development direction make it impossible for Gayne to get such a life. She will only become another lonely woman in the courtyard. Sadly, other women can find a way to coordinate, and she will only shut herself in the room. " Fang Xiyou said, putting down his glass and looking at Su Yiheng, "the original family has a great influence on a person, don''t you think?"


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, for example, like you, like me, and Kayin, especially Kayin."


    Fang Xiyou took a bite of food, nodded and said: "the current situation of my parents makes it difficult for me to have the right way to solve my marriage problems. That''s why I have come to the status quo with ah Quan. You, er, are you ok! Although your parents separated very early, you met such a good stepfather. Uncle Bing really hurt you to the bottom line. "


    Su Yiheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yes, ye Chengbing''s stepfather is hard to find in the world. He is regarded as his own. Without ye Chengbing, his marriage to Gu Xi would not have come to such a good end.


    "But Gayne, alas!" Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Su Yiheng nodded and did not speak.


    "It''s strange. Did you find out?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "What?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Gu Xi! You don''t find that Gu Xi seems, er, nothing. Her family didn''t -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    "Who can bully her with her character?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, nodded and said, "yes, a Gu Xi, a cloud period. No one can bully you."


    "However, you said the influence of the original family, the family before Gu Xi did not have any influence on her, but --" Su Yiheng said.


    "What really influenced her was Ji Jia! That''s what you''re trying to say, isn''t it? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Also, the Ji family is really --" Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "you really don''t have any hatred in your heart? What''s the point? To Ji Jia? Looking at Gu Xi, you don''t think of the past. "


    "It''s no use thinking about it, is it? No one can change what has happened. Moreover, "Su Yiheng paused and said," I know that Gu Xi didn''t mean it. If the enmity between our two families can become such an ending, it can be said that Gu Xi has borne more than me. So I won''t think about the past. It''s more important than the past, the present and the future, isn''t it? "


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, looked at him and said: "you, really, are very open-minded, really, Yiheng, few people can achieve your level, I can''t do it!"


    "Because I love goosey, that''s enough." Su Yiheng said, "I didn''t know this before. I didn''t know how to resolve that hatred. However, my mother told me that the only enemy of hatred is love. If you want to defeat this enemy, you have to love, love Gu Xi and understand her situation. We living can no longer be held responsible for the dead, can we? "


    "Aunt Jing, it''s really --" sighed Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou --" Su Yiheng called Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Xiyou, I''ll give you this sentence now. Use love to resolve hatred. Don''t let hatred devour your reason. If you love aquan a little, you will hate him a little, and you will get more peace in your own state of mind. " Su Yiheng looked at her and said seriously.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head, the tableware poked in the plate.


    "You can choose to continue to hate them. You can say that ah Quan doesn''t love you enough or doesn''t love you enough. You have reason to hate, but what does your resentment bring to you? Is it peace of mind or happiness? There''s nothing, isn''t there? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "There are many ways to solve problems, but to understand and tolerate each other is the most effective one. This is my own understanding!" Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s a pity you don''t preach." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t care about others. I care about you, Xiyou. I don''t want to see you live in such pain all the time. To get out of this pain, Xiyou, you have to rely on yourself. You said that she had to solve her own problems, and so did your problems. No matter whether you choose to be with ah Quan or separate from him, I hope you don''t make your choice with resentment, but with peace of mind. In this way, you won''t regret and hate yourself in the future. Believe me, if you choose because of resentment, you will only resent yourself in the future. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "what should I do? He and Yingzhi are all together. Do I have to find him back? And as if nothing had happened? "


    "First of all, I want to tell you that ah Quan and Yingzhi are not together. Do you think ah Quan can have a relationship with a woman who has always been regarded as her brother? I think it''s very strange, that feeling, really, very strange. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou blushed and didn''t speak.


    "Secondly, Yingzhi is there, and she loves ah Quan. She just wants to move ah Quan and use her company to move ah Quan. When people are lonely, their feelings are most empty. When Yingzhi is with him at this time, she can get more bonus points. However, I don''t know what ah Quan thought. What I know is that under such circumstances, after such drastic changes, ah Quan does not enter a new relationship so soon. "


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "Once again, you and ah Quan are the only two people who can solve the problem by themselves. No one else, no matter me, Gayne or Yingzhi, or your families, can make choices and decisions for you. You are the only ones who can decide for you. Moreover, you can solve the problem calmly, not with anger." Su Yiheng said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 767

    The car, on the way to the hospital, Fang Xiyou''s mood is not calm.


    She just got on the car and called Zeng Yuanjin. She told Zeng Yuanjin the result of going to Ye''s house tonight. Zeng Yuanjin said to her, "don''t worry about it next. I''ll deal with it. Thank you, Xi you!


    Did you work hard? She''s willing, isn''t she?


    For Zeng Quan or for everyone?


    Perhaps, as Su Yiheng said, everyone in this group is inseparable, no matter Zeng Quan or Su fan!


    "Yiheng, when are you free?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What''s the matter? I''m free now. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I," said Fang Xiyou, looking at him, "want to go to him in two days!"


    Su Yiheng was stunned and said, "OK, call me when you''re ready. I''m not on business these days."


    "Well, I''ll call you as soon as possible." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng will not ask why she went to see Zeng Quan tonight? Now is the time, isn''t it? Because he knows that Fang Xiyou''s mood needs to be calmed down. Only when she calms down, she will not do something that she regrets, and she will solve it rationally.


    In the hospital ward, only Jiang Jin and ye Minhui accompany Qin Yifei. When Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou see ye Minhui, they also have an unspeakable feeling.


    "Brother, sister Xiyou, are you here?" Ye Minhui gets up, smiles and greets her.


    "Well, we''ve just had a meal together, so come and have a look." Fang Xiyou took ye Minhui''s hand and said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t come to the hospital for a few days, but he didn''t see ye Minhui for a few days. But ye Minhui is thin again. The baby''s fat face used to look like her chin has been cut. It''s really, alas!


    "You two are not interesting enough. You don''t call us if you go to dinner secretly." Only in front of her brother and Fang Xiyou, ye Minhui suddenly turned into a little girl and became a coquettish.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "can I ask you out tomorrow?"


    Ye Minhui pouts her lips and is not happy.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and walks to the wheelchair with Su Yiheng.


    "You look good, Yifei!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Well, fortunately, I feel much better these days." Qin Yifei also smiles at Xi you and Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t worry about breaking your bones and muscles for a hundred days. Take good care of it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, sister Xiyou." Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh, by the way, the one you told me last time, I brought it to you." Su Yiheng said to Qin Yifei, let the assistant take the box, a small box.


    "What''s this, brother?" Ye Minhui asked curiously.


    "It''s a new product, you see --" Su Yiheng said and opened the box. "I want to ask Yifei to give me some advice."


    "Wow, that''s good!" Jiangjin Road.


    "Yifei, have a look?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye Minhui takes a look at Qin Yifei and sees that his attention is all on the thing that his brother brought. She sighs a little.


    Fang Xiyou said to her, "let''s go out and have tea. These things made by men are not interesting at all."


    Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou smiles at her, and then says to Qin Yifei and Su Yiheng, "you guys, talk about your technology slowly. Excuse me. We''ll come in when you''re finished. It''s a brain drain. After work, I need to rest my brain. "


    "I''m sorry, sister Xiyou, this --" said Qin Yifei.


    "It''s OK, Yifei. I''ll come in after you talk." Fang Xiyou smiles and takes ye Minhui by the hand and goes out.


    Although the ward is big, now the three men, together with Su Yiheng''s assistant, are in the living room. Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui can''t whisper at all. When girls are together, they always whisper a lot. At this time point, there were few people in the coffee shop of the inpatient department, so two people went.


    Fang Xiyou can see the feeling of loneliness in ye Minhui''s eyes. It''s painful to see Fang Xiyou. She and Su Yiheng grew up together. It can be said that ye Minhui grew up with her, just like her own sister. In addition to Zeng Quan, Su Yiheng and ye Minhui''s blood relationship, Fang Xiyou almost regards ye Minhui as his sister. Ye Minhui is not arrogant at home. Su Yiheng always says that his sister is a bully in the family, but ye Minhui is very good in front of Fang Xiyou. So many people in the family speak like air in front of Ye Minhui. Only Fang Xiyou''s words can ye Minhui listen to them. Two people have been very close for so many years. Only Fang Xiyou knows how much ye Minhui loves Qin Yifei.


    "Don''t you go to see Gu Xi''s show?" Fang Xiyou asks ye Minhui, in fact, to persuade her to leave the hospital and leave Qin Yifei for a while. If ye Minhui continues to stay in the hospital, she may not be far away from her illness.


    "No, I don''t want to go out." Ye Minhui said.


    Her voice was so tired that Fang could hear it.


    "How about you, sister? Don''t you go to see my brother?" Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    "I''ll go in a few days. I''m a little busy these days." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui sighed and said: "a man''s heart is very easy to change. You don''t know when he will change. He will never put you in his heart again. If you want to see him and persuade him to come back, go early, or else -- "


    "Is it better to change? You''ll have a new sister-in-law. " Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Fang Xiyou can make a joke suddenly, Zeng Quan and own marriage, she unexpectedly, can make a joke. When she realized this, she was also shocked.


    But where did ye Minhui, who was deeply in pain, hear that it was a joke? She always felt that this was Fang Xiyou''s helpless words.


    "I don''t want a new sister-in-law!" Ye Minhui said, "if my brother really wants to divorce you, he is blind."


    Fang Xiyou said nothing with a smile.


    But ye Minhui said, "men are always blind. They are always blind."


    Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui. He feels that ye Minhui is not right, so he says, "Minhui, why don''t you accompany me to find him?"


    "Me? I''m not going. I want to stay at home Ye Minhui said.


    Two people walked out of the elevator and into the coffee shop.


    "If you want to stay at home, stay at home. The hospital is not your home." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui takes a look at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou takes her by the hand and sits down at a table far from the door. At this time, they are the only two guests in the coffee shop.


    Yes, this is a hospital. It''s the end of the visit. How can anyone drink coffee here?


    It''s good. It''s safe.


    Fang Xiyou ordered two cups of coffee with the waiter, and the waiter left.


    Ye Minhui lowers her head and stares at the table.


    "Minhui?" Fang Xiyou called her.


    Ye Minhui looks at her.


    "How about going home for a few days?" Fang Xiyou said.


    She is worried that if ye Minhui continues to stay like this, there will definitely be problems. No one has such strong willpower to endure the cold shoulder of his beloved for such a long time.


    "I --" ye Minhui couldn''t speak any more. She covered her face and began to cry.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t persuade her or hand her a tissue. He just watched ye Minhui cry in front of him.


    "Sister, I don''t know what to do! I, really, really, I, I can''t make it Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    "I thought I would be in pain when he was in a coma, but now he wakes up and he is recovering. Why do I --" ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou, who hands her a tissue.


    "If you feel pain, leave him!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui was stunned, even his tears stopped.


    "It should be very happy to be with someone, just like Gu Xi and Yi Heng. If you feel unhappy, then leave. Do you understand?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, sister, I --" said Ye Minhui.


    "Minhui, you have to think clearly how important he is to you, what do you think is the worst result of losing him, wait until you think clearly, then make a decision, OK?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "For so many years, I have been unable to get out of the resentment against your brother. I hate him and love him. I have always been very distressed. I don''t know what I should do, give up or continue to guard him. I have no way to get close to him. Although for so many years and many times, I know that he needs me and I should go to share with him. However, when I think of the past, I can''t persuade myself to see him. I''ve been avoiding and resenting, but I love him all the time. " Fang Xiyou said, tears shining in his eyes.


    Ye Minhui quickly handed a tissue to Fang Xiyou.


    The waiter brought coffee and left quickly.


    "Tonight, just now, Yi Heng said to me that resentment will not solve the problem. If I always resent ah Quan, I can''t get out of the past and even resent myself in the future. So, I think, I should calm down, think about what I should do in the future, choose to improve the relationship with him or leave him. I don''t know how painful it will be for me to leave him, or how difficult it will be for me to get back together with him. But now, I know I should think about the past and the future. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou and is silent.


    "Minhui, you should do the same. Think about it carefully and weigh it clearly. It''s not to weigh other things, but your own feelings, your own gains and losses. There is nothing perfect in this world. When you get something, you will lose something. So, you have to think clearly, what is the most important to you. If you think clearly, try to do it. You can''t regret it! " Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui and says.


    Yes, think clearly, and then try to do it! No matter with him, or forget him! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 768

    "Balance?" Ye Minhui looked at Fang Xiyou, "how do you want me to weigh it, sister?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui.


    "She took away Yifei. She lives in Yifei''s heart. Because of her, I have no way to enter Yifei''s heart. How can I weigh it?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Do you think the problem between you and Yifei is because of Gayne?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Isn''t it? She always inserts into our life. If we are a little better, she will come, or she has something to do. You say, have I ever had a chance? I''ve never had a chance, I -- "said Ye Minhui.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    Excited, ye Minhui continued, "we''re going to get engaged. It''s not easy to get engaged. When she comes, she can''t get married, and there''s nothing left. What do you want me to weigh, sister? "


    The clerk in the coffee shop went back to the kitchen to have a rest, and the coffee shop closed its door.


    "If he loves you, do you think it would be so easy for him to disturb you all?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui is stunned and stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "Minhui, you should be sober now. Don''t tie yourself to Yifei any more. As you can see, he doesn''t love you. It''s useless for you to stay here. On the contrary, you despise yourself. Why do you have to? You are still young, there are a lot of boys outside - "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, I can''t forget him. I tried. I really can''t forget him. I love him. In those days when I went abroad to play, you know, I went to the places where I planned to go on my honeymoon with him, but I was the only one to go, and he was not there. When I heard that he had an accident, I, I was really afraid not to see him, I was afraid of him -- "said Ye Minhui, crying again.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak and looked at her quietly.


    "On the way back by plane, I kept praying to God that he could be safe and live. At that time, I really didn''t hate him at all. No matter how he hurt me, I hope he can live. As long as he lives, as long as he lives." Ye Minhui cried.


    Fang Xiyou gets up and sits beside her, embracing ye Minhui''s shoulder. Ye Minhui pours on her arms and sobs.


    "Now that he''s awake, he''s recovering, and your prayers have come true, don''t force yourself to face him, OK? You''ve done your best, Minhui. You''ve done your best! Don''t embarrass yourself any more. You are worthy of your heart. " Fang Xiyou advised.


    Ye Minhui looked at Fang Xiyou with tears in her eyes and said, "but --"


    "I know what you think in your heart. You want to take care of him, and then let him find you good and fall in love with you, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui wiped away her tears.


    "I understand what you think, because in the past, I thought the same way. You have experienced all this, and I have experienced it. However, after so many years, I have found that I can''t be the one in his heart. No matter what I do, he won''t fall in love with me, and I will be angry with him and ignore him because of this. As a result, the relationship between them becomes more and more stiff. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at ye Minhui, "Minhui, give you a space, also give Yifei a space. He just woke up and is recovering. Now he wants to see Gaines, so you give him a space to think about it. You always appear in his life now. Apart from making him more and more disgusted with you, you will not help you achieve your goal. He will not remember your good, he will only vent his resentment against his parents on you, let you bear, he will think that your existence makes him and Gaines can''t meet. Do you understand? He will only hate you more and more. Do you want to? "


    Ye Minhui is silent.


    "Minhui, leave the hospital for the time being and don''t see him. Or, you can come every few days. Don''t stay here every day, you know? You are a girl, do not let others despise your feelings, your feelings are the most precious, do not let it become cheap! Men don''t want cheap feelings at all Fang Xiyou earnestly advised.


    Yes, it''s not rare for a man to have an easy relationship. The past of her and Zeng Quan for so many years has proved that. She, too clear. In the future, she will never be like this!


    "Don''t let him take it for granted that you are good to him!" Fang Xiyou said, "respect yourself and your feelings, Minhui!"


    Ye Minhui''s tears are dry.


    In the ward, when Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui come back, the three men have a good talk there. Ye Minhui even saw the smile on Qin Yifei''s face. At that moment, the haze in her heart suddenly dissipated.


    "You have a good time chatting!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Yifei gave me a very good suggestion. I''m going to try it when I go back." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou takes a look at Qin Yifei and says to Su Yiheng with a smile, "since Yifei has such an idea, why don''t you ask Yifei to help? May speed up the launch of your new product? "


    "I said, Yifei doesn''t want to join." Su Yiheng said.


    "You must be stingy. You pay too little for Yifei." Fang Xiyou said to Qin Yifei, "Yifei, I suggest you directly ask Yiheng for half of the dividend. In this way, you can make him pay attention to it. Otherwise, this guy, who is very relaxed, may take a fancy to other projects in a few days."


    Qin Yifei laughed, and the other side said: "brother Yiheng is not so stingy, but I''m not interested in these things now. I''m not interested in them," he said. His face darkened. "I''m not interested in anything."


    Ye Minhui''s heart jerked.


    Fang Xiyou looked in his eyes and said to Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, I want to talk to Yifei."


    Su Yiheng took a look at her, got up quickly and said to Qin Yifei, "I''ll wait outside. I''ll see you another day. You have a good rest. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, brother Yi Heng." Qin Yifei said.


    "Then I, I''ll go too. Yifei, you should rest early." Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou and says to Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei let out a "hum", and ye Minhui took her coat and bag and went out with her brother and Jiangjin.


    Ward door closed, Fang Xiyou with a smile, sitting on the sofa opposite Qin Yifei.


    "Oh, would you like some water, Yifei?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, sister Xiyou, thank you. I''m sorry, I can''t get you water. " Qin Yifei said.


    "It''s OK. I just had coffee with Minhui downstairs." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "do you want to tell me about Minhui?"


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I want to talk to you about Gaines."


    Jia����


    "What happened to her? Is something wrong with her? What happened to her? " Hearing Su fan''s name, Qin Yifei gets nervous. He''s really worried about her. He''s really worried about her����


    "She''s OK. She''s OK. Yifei, don''t be excited. Don''t be excited." Fang Xiyou gets up and presses Qin Yifei''s shaking hand.


    When he calmed down a little, Fang Xiyou quickly picked up a cup on the tea table and asked, "is it yours?" Qin Yifei nodded. Fang Xiyou immediately went to the water dispenser and added a cup of water to Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei took the cup and drank. Finally, he calmed down.


    He really loves Cain! Fang Xiyou felt it.


    Under such circumstances, how could he look at Minhui? Alas!


    "Yifei, don''t get excited. Let''s have a good talk. Let''s have a calm talk. Let''s talk about Gayne and you, OK?" Fang Xiyou looks at Qin Yifei and says.


    Qin Yifei nodded, looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "did you see her? How about her? She''s fine, okay? Sorry, sister Xiyou, no one told me about her, and no one wanted me to mention her. Jiangjin can''t tell me. I know it''s my mother who won''t let him tell me about xuechu. I -- "


    "You want to see her, don''t you, Yifei?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I just want to, just want to, thank her for taking care of me." Said, Qin Yifei looked at Fang Xiyou, "when I was in a coma, she was always taking care of me, I know, Xiyou elder sister, just, no one is willing to tell me, do not want to let me know. However, even if they don''t let me know, I also know that she was the only one around me at that time. I heard her voice, but I don''t know what she was saying to me. She must have a lot to say, but no one listened to her, right? Now, even my brother won''t listen to her. "


    Fang Xiyou sees the tears in Qin Yifei''s eyes.


    "Yes, you''re right. She''s taking care of you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei gave a wry smile and said, "they''re all afraid that if I see her, I won''t forget her, and I can''t drive her away from my heart, but --"


    "But the more they do, the more you can''t forget her, can you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "Yifei, I understand your feelings, and I also understand your feelings for her. You can always remember her and love her in your heart, but you can''t let everyone think so -- "Fang Xiyou said, and Qin Yifei looked at her puzzledly," because you do this, the more you can''t see her, and the more she won''t see you. "


    "Why, sister Xiyou?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Now, many people, especially your family, attribute your marriage to Minhui and the accident to Gayne. Although they all know that the accident is caused by another reason, Gayne will inevitably bear the responsibility because of the accident when you came to the hospital to see him --" Fang Xiyou said seriously.


    "But it''s nothing to do with her, it''s not her fault!" Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not caused by her, I know. But, as you are now, your family is burdened with a lot of fear and worry. For such an accident, they have to find a way to vent, and Gaines is the best way to vent all this. So now, it''s just Gayne who is responsible. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei turned his head and looked at the dark window. Tears rolled in his eyes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 769

    "I know you love her, but, Yifei, the colder you are to Minhui, the more complaints your family will have against Gayne. They will blame Gayne for your coldness to Minhui." Fang Xiyou looks at Qin Yifei and says.


    "But it has nothing to do with her! I really don''t understand why my family is doing this? Why are they -- "said Qin Yifei.


    "You have to understand how much your family loves you, how much they resent Gaines!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "But what should I do? Sister Xiyou, I want to see her, I -- "Qin Yifei looked at Fang Xiyou and pleaded.


    "Think about it, do you want to see her, or do you want her to live quietly and bear less blame?" Fang Xiyou looks at Qin Yifei and asks.


    "I --" Qin Yifei couldn''t say.


    "Yifei, you know Cain better than anyone, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei doesn''t talk.


    "You know her better than anyone else, and you care about her more than anyone else. Even Shuqing didn''t do what you did. You always think about her. You only think about her happiness, don''t you? " Fang Xiyou said seriously.


    Qin Yifei turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Yes! He only thinks about her happiness, which is the only thing he cares about in the world. He only cares about whether she is happy, whether she is happy, whether she will shed tears.


    "But, Yifei, do you know? What kind of position does your care for her put her in? " Fang Xiyou said, and Qin Yifei looked at her.


    "Everyone will blame her for not being a good woman, for betraying Shuqing, for destroying your life, and for making her feel ashamed. Is this what you want to see, Yifei?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Although it is an open society now, everyone has the right to choose the life and partner they want, she is married, she has a husband and children, a family, and her husband is your brother. Do you think what other people will think of you and her, as well as Shuqing? " Fang Xiyou said seriously that she saw the tears in Qin Yi''s eyes and the pain in his heart at the moment.


    "I know it''s very difficult to put down a person, it''s really very difficult, especially the one you love deeply, the one in the center of your world. However, Yifei, sometimes, to put down is not to love her, but to love her in another way, to watch her live hard, to pursue her freedom, and you love her, Let her go and find the life she wants. However, no matter what she chooses, you can''t interfere. Do you understand? Many times, our so-called love will only push the person we love into the abyss of pain, because the person we love also loves us. Because of love, she won''t refuse, and she can''t say the words of refusal, especially Kayin. She is such a person, isn''t she? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei closed his eyes, tears swirling in his eyes.


    Yes, Xiyou is right. Xuechu is such a person. The more she faces the people she loves and the people she values, the more she can''t refuse. For example, face him, face brother Qing, face her parents. No matter what fate was arranged for her, she didn''t resist and didn''t refuse. She just accepted. She just didn''t want to hurt the people who loved her and disappoint them, but she forgot what she wanted and gave up her own ideas.


    She, is such snow beginning!


    Fang Xiyou looked at Qin Yifei and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "Yifei, if you love her, just give her a little space. Don''t let her bear so much blame, OK?"


    Qin Yifei''s lips trembled and could not speak.


    At this time, looking at such Qin Yifei, Fang Xiyou''s heart is also a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    Is she doing this for Sufan or Minhui? Persuade Qin Yifei to give up Sufan, will Qin Yifei accept Minhui? Minhui so love Yifei, Yifei heart without Sufan, will put in Minhui?


    Fang Xiyou can''t tell. She doesn''t know.


    However, until she talks with Qin Yifei in this way, she feels sorry for Su fan.


    Yes, Sufan is passively accepting everyone''s arrangement, passively bearing condemnation, bearing resentment, from the Qin family, Minhui, and her.


    "Sister Xiyou --" Qin Yifei''s voice interrupted Fang Xiyou''s thoughts.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Thank you for understanding her and thinking about her. You are a good man Qin Yifei said.


    Are you good?


    Fang Xiyou was speechless.


    In fact, for so many years, she also lingered in her resentment and concern for Su fan. Resentment against Sufan is the person Zeng Quan attaches importance to. Resentment against Sufan can make Zeng Quan so happy and resent Sufan - however, looking at Sufan''s experience in these years, she can''t help pitying Sufan. It''s really contradictory!


    But now that Qin Yifei says that, Fang Xiyou feels embarrassed to be beaten in the face. If she tells Qin Yifei that I really hate Su fan and that she has taken away my husband, I don''t hate her less than Minhui does to her, what will Qin Yifei think of her?


    Alas, she won''t say it, not only for her face, but also for the face of Zeng family and Zeng Quan. Don''t let Qin Yifei know that Su fan was loved by her brother. Don''t let Qin Yifei know that Su fan is the reason why her brother married a woman he didn''t love.


    The final dignity, or to leave a little bit for themselves, to leave a little bit for everyone!


    Fang Xiyou thought so, shook his head and said: "I''m not as good as you think, Yifei. I just -- "


    "All the time, people around me have been saying that I shouldn''t miss her. She is my sister-in-law. I can''t think of her and love her, but I can''t watch her sad and look at her --" Qin Yifei said, her voice choked, and Fang Xiyou''s heart was wet.


    She has never communicated with Qin Yifei like this, never talked about these things, and talked about Su fan. All she wanted was to let Minhui get the love and marriage she wanted, and now����


    Watching Qin Yifei tell himself his love for Su fan, Fang Xiyou feels sad and sorry for Qin Yifei and also for ye Minhui.


    "You''re right. She didn''t refuse the arrangement and imagination of people around her, whether it was me, her parents or brother Qing. We are all the same, all in the name of love her, doing harm to her. I, "Qin Yifei looked at Fang Xiyou and paused," before this accident, my father told me that xuechu was not in good health and could not go back to Xinjiang with Qingge, so aunt Wen sent sun Minjun to take care of Qingge. So, I quarreled with my father, I blame them for not considering the situation of xuechu, I, hate them, hate my father, uncle Jin and aunt Wen, I also, hate brother Qing! In the name of love, doing something to hurt her, but it is so high sounding. So, I came out of the house and I came to the hospital to see her. But this happened. I always think that I am the one who loves her the most, and I know her the best. However, until now, I just know that, like other people, I just love her and protect her in my own way, but I don''t really know what she wants and whether she needs such love. I just love her selfishly, love her and hurt her


    Said, Qin Yifei''s eyes, shed tears.


    Men have tears, but not to sad, right?


    Su fan is the most cherished person in Qin Yifei''s heart and the center of his whole world. Now, when Qin Yifei realizes that he is actually hurting his most cherished person, how can he not shed tears? How can it not hurt?


    Love her, or in control of her, Qin Yifei, tears.


    Fang Xiyou takes out a paper towel and puts it into Qin Yifei''s hand. Qin Yifei doesn''t wipe it. He just sits quietly and makes his sister, who is not so familiar with him, look at him and shed tears. It''s not to his own sister or to the person he loves, but to Fang Xiyou!


    Su Yiheng and his sister are waiting for Fang Xiyou to come out in the corridor. In the dead of night, the corridor is very quiet. Occasionally, they meet two or three people they know. They just say hello.


    Neither brother nor sister is worried about what Fang Xiyou is saying to Qin Yifei. Fang Xiyou is obviously saying to Qin Yifei, but they don''t know. Ye Minhui hopes that Fang Xiyou is persuading Qin Yifei and Su fan to separate. However, Fang Xiyou and Qin Yifei do not have much contact. When Fang Xiyou talks, how can Qin Yifei listen?


    Don''t screw it up, sister! Ye Minhui is worried.


    But Su Yiheng is also a little uneasy. However, he knows Fang Xiyou well. He knows that she has a sense of propriety, will not do anything inappropriate, and will not say too much. However, he understood what Fang Xiyou and Qin Yifei could say? The two of them, what can we talk about.


    Are you talking about Sufan?


    stand a good chance.


    However, Xi you and Yi Fei can talk about Su fan''s what, and also talk so long?


    Even if he knows Fang Xiyou, Su Yiheng can''t guess the conversation in the ward now.


    Jiangjin is also some don''t understand, Miss Fang and Yifei talk about what can talk so long? Can''t Miss Fang persuade Yifei to be nice to Minhui? It''s very likely that everyone knows the relationship between Miss Fang and Minhui. No sister is better than a sister. Miss Fang is also very Pampered to Minhui. However, as far as Yi Fei''s indifference to min Hui is concerned, should Miss Fang not say that? How can a smart person like Miss Fang not understand the word "thankless"?


    Until Fang Xiyou came out of the ward and called Jiangjin.


    Jiangjin quickly got up and walked over.


    "Miss Fang," Jiangjin said.


    "Let''s go back first. If anything happens to Yifei, you can call me and I''ll give you my number." Said, Fang Xiyou took out the mobile phone, Jiangjin also quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Su Yiheng brother and sister looked at the scene, still did not understand what happened.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 770

    When they get on the bus and leave, ye Minhui asks Fang Xiyou and Qin Yifei curiously what they have talked about.


    "Nothing, just chat." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou looks at her and says, "Yi Heng is too busy to go to see Gu Xi''s show. You can go and have a look these days. By the way, you can accompany your sister-in-law to have a look and relax."


    "What''s the matter, sister? Did he tell you that he didn''t want to see me? " Asked ye Minhui.


    "What I told you before, is it for nothing?" Fang Xiyou''s tone is severe.


    Ye Minhui''s mouth was murmuring.


    "During this period of time, let Yifei have a good rest and recuperate. Don''t disturb him. If he is in a better mood, he will recover faster. You know what? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, do you mean he is in a bad mood when I am here? Did he tell you that? " Ye Minhui said and began to cry, "he still hates me and bothers me!"


    "Well, well, what are you crying for? Can''t you give him some space? Why stick together all day? He didn''t give you a face. Are you a masochist Su Yiheng said to his sister.


    Ye Minhui cried and raised her hand to give her brother a punch.


    "If I''m Yifei, I''ll look at you too!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, you''re all looking at me. I''ll just leave. Nobody cares about me!" Ye Minhui cried.


    Fang Xiyou sees that Su Yiheng is going to get angry again. Patting his arm, Su Yiheng stops talking and turns to look out of the car angrily.


    "Well, don''t cry, your brother loves you too!" Fang Xiyou advised ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui did not speak, but shed tears.


    "Just listen to my sister. These days, I''ll go to Paris to accompany your sister-in-law. I''ll take a stroll there to relax my mind. Yifei''s current situation makes it inappropriate for you to stay here. Let him calm down for a few days, and then you come back to take care of him, isn''t that good? It''s better for both of you to face you calmly and calmly than to run after each other now. " Fang Xiyou said seriously, looking at ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui sobs and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Elder sister, I''ll come later. Will it really be better?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "I don''t know what will happen, but it must be better than it is now!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, in case he still --" ye Minhui said.


    "If he really can''t like you, just give up. Is Qin Yifei the only man in the world? You''ve been chasing him for so many years. Has he ever said he loves you? " Su Yiheng can''t stand it any more. He interrupts his sister and says.


    "Brother, shut up. I won''t listen to you." Ye Minhui said.


    "I really want to break your head open and see what''s growing inside. I''m in my thirties. How can I be so childish?" Su Yiheng.


    "Shut up, I won''t listen to you." Ye Minhui said.


    "All right, both of you, say less. Really, why do you always argue about it? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "He scolds me every time!" Ye Minhui points to her brother and says.


    "It''s not because you''re stupid?" Su Yiheng said.


    "You --" ye Minhui stares at his brother and says.


    "What''s the matter with me? How could I have such a stupid sister as you? It''s really - "said Su Yiheng.


    "Su Yiheng, you say I''m stupid?" Ye Minhui said.


    "I --" Su Yiheng said. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Fang Xiyou.


    "All right, all right, both of you shut up!" Fang Xiyou said.


    The brother and sister both angrily ignored each other.


    "Minhui, your brother shouldn''t say that about you, but --" Fang Xiyou advised ye Minhui. As soon as this came out, Su Yiheng stared at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou gave him a hard look, and he turned his head and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you and him?" Fang Xiyou tells ye Minhui.


    "Isn''t it because of Gayne? It''s all because of her, "said Ye Minhui.


    "Because of Cain? You''ll find a reason Su Yiheng was so angry that he interrupted his sister, "when Yifei didn''t know him before, did he have a good relationship with you? If it wasn''t for his mother pushing him there, do you think you''d be able to get along with each other? "


    "Su Yiheng, are you still not my brother? Did you say that about your sister? " Ye Minhui quarrels.


    "I wish you weren''t my sister. You''re so stupid!" Su Yiheng said.


    "You," said Ye Minhui.


    "Well, if you two quarrel again, get out of the car! I''m so tired of it. Every time you quarrel about it Fang Xiyou said.


    The brother and sister stopped talking.


    "Minhui, you have to be in love with each other when it comes to feelings. If one person pursues too hard and the other person doesn''t love enough, it will only become a tragedy. Do you understand?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, but," said Ye Minhui, tearful, "if I can''t be with Yifei, I won''t be happy at all!"


    This is a great tragedy to Fang Xiyou. Su Yiheng, however, has no choice but to shake her head and sigh. What can she do if she is so determined?


    "But if you are like this, you will not be happy, Minhui!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister," said Ye Minhui.


    "Minhui, when I married ah Quan, I said the same thing to my father. I said that if I could not marry ah Quan, I would not be happy." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng brothers and sisters look at her.


    Even in the face of Su Yiheng, Fang Xiyou never said what she had talked about with her father at the beginning, but now����


    You really put it down?


    Su Yiheng thought.


    "At the beginning, I was the same as you, because for me, ah Quan was all I had, and all my future was planned around him. Without him, I didn''t know what I would do, and I didn''t know whether I could watch him marry other women. So I married him, and he didn''t love me! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Elder sister, there is no such thing, no, my brother --" ye Minhui said hastily.


    "That''s the truth, Minhui. I love aquan as much as you love Yifei. However, he and I have been married for so many years. Apart from avoiding each other, we hate each other. We are not normal couples at all. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister," said Ye Minhui.


    "Minhui, I don''t want you to be as unfortunate as me. I''ve lived a life without love for so many years. You haven''t started marriage yet. You can still choose to let go of Yifei. At least don''t regard him as the whole of your life and the center of your world. Let go of the shackles of love so that you two can take a breath and think about the future calmly." Fang Xiyou said seriously.


    Listen to Fang Xi you say so, Su Yi Heng''s in the heart, long ground relaxed a breath.


    Although he doesn''t want to see two friends divorce and separate, he doesn''t want to see Fang Xiyou suffer.


    If they can''t live any longer, it''s a good choice to separate them!


    Ye Minhui, I can''t speak.


    The car drove to the door of Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s house, and Fang Xiyou got out of the car.


    "Sister, let''s take you in!" Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just go in myself." With that, Fang Xiyou whispered in ye Minhui''s ear, "talk to your brother. Don''t be angry with him. He hurts you too much, you know?"


    Ye Minhui nodded.


    "Sister, you and my brother, really, can''t be together?" Ye Minhui asks Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou squeezed out a smile and said, "I don''t know! I think both of us should have a chance to choose again, rather than being forced to live together. "


    Ye Minhui is silent and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "You are the same, Minhui. Love can bring pressure. Don''t put pressure on Yifei, and don''t let you lose the chance to be loved!" Fang Xiyou said, "our Minhui is a good girl, worthy of love."


    Ye Minhui nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Well, stop pestering Xi you. Be careful to catch cold on such a cold day." Su Yiheng said.


    "Sister, let''s go." Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou nods, waves goodbye to Su Yiheng, and then walks into the courtyard.


    Brother and sister watched Fang Xiyou go in and let the car go.


    Fang Xiyou went back to the building, and the servant came to say whether to put the bath water immediately. Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Lying in the bathtub, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    Once upon a time, the short happiness she had with Zeng Quan and the happiness closely combined with him now seem to have become a distant memory, which can no longer be touched.


    Ah Quan, are you ok?


    Under the same night sky, Zeng Quan sat on the top of the building with a bench. He set up the telescope Su Yiheng had brought him and began to observe the night sky.


    He likes this kind of environment, everything is quiet, the night sky is clear, the stars are twinkling, he likes this.


    But the cold wind was whistling in his ears, and he continued to observe.


    "What are you looking at? Can I have a look? " Sun Yingzhi''s voice came into his ears.


    "The air here is very good. There is no pollution. You can see many stars clearly. Do you want to have a look?" Zeng Quan asked her.


    "Good!" Sun Yingzhi said, put the small bench next to him.


    "I remember you said before that winter is the best time to observe the stars in the northern hemisphere." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yes? Did I say that? I forgot. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Of course you said that you used to like watching stars? Do you remember the summer vacation that year, er, it seems that when we were in the second grade of junior high school, you and I, as well as Xi you and Yi Heng, we went camping together, and then you brought your telescope to see the stars for us. I remember that night there was a Leonid meteor shower, which was the most spectacular meteor shower I saw. I haven''t seen it since that time The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "that time you and Xi you were still tying a rope to make a wish!"�� Yes, when a meteor comes, you must make a wish, otherwise it won''t come true. " The way of Sun Ying�� In that case, isn''t meteor too tired? So many wishes. " He said�� There''s a song that says, it''s all about carrying too many wishes, so the meteor will fall so heavily! " Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 771

    However, my wish to the meteor has not come true until now, ah Quan!


    Sun Yingzhi looks at him, but he can''t say it.


    "You see, it''s the constellation of the great bear." Zeng Quan got up and gave his place to sun Yingzhi. Sun Yingzhi was stunned. He got up and sat down on his stool and looked at the world in the telescope, the boundless night sky and the twinkling stars.


    "Sure enough, you can see a lot of stars here!" Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    "Didn''t you watch it when you were in America?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Watching the stars is something you have to be in the mood to do." The way of Sun Ying.


    "It''s boring." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said, "ah Quan, do you want to go back?"


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Sun Yingzhi lowered his head, looked up at him again, and said, "ah Quan, I know what you think in your heart, but staying here can''t untie the knot in your heart. You should go and have a good talk with your father, say what you say to each other, whether it''s love or hate, have a good talk, and then find a solution. This is not the way to escape. "


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "Ah Quan --" Sun Yingzhi called him. Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "No matter what happens, no matter where you go, I will accompany you, I will never leave you!" Sun Yingzhi said, gently holding his hand.


    His hands are cold and even rough these days.


    Sun Yingzhi''s finger touched those cracks, and his heart couldn''t help but ache.


    He turned his head and looked into the deep night sky in the distance.


    Where is the way?


    "Yingzhi -" Zeng Quan called.


    "Well." Sun Yingzhi looks at him.


    "I want to divorce hiyou." He said.


    Sun Yingzhi was shocked and looked at him.


    "Have you thought about it?" She asked.


    "Well." He nodded, "so many years, she paid so much for me, but I didn''t give her the marriage she wanted. I owe her too much."


    Sun Yingzhi looks at him.


    Zeng Quan also looked at her and said, "tomorrow I want to go back and go through the formalities with her. Instead of letting her waste time with me, let her go and find someone who really loves her. "


    Sun Yingzhi''s heart was shaking.


    Although she is also very clear, Zeng Quan said that to go through the formalities with Fang Xiyou does not mean to have anything to do with her, but at least, for her, it is the arrival of hope!


    "But will she agree?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Xiyou is a rational person. After this, she has hated me so much that she can''t do it. Besides, she proposed divorce. I don''t need to delay any more." Zeng Quan said and lowered his head.


    Sun Yingzhi saw that he was in a low mood, and he was also very upset.


    "Ah Quan, you don''t want her, do you?" Sun Yingzhi endured heartache and asked.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "this is the best choice, isn''t it?"


    He did not answer her question, is willing, or reluctant?


    "You love her, don''t you, ah Quan?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Zeng Quan patted sun Yingzhi on the shoulder and said, "do you want to continue to look at the stars?"


    Sun Yingzhi got up and sat on the stool beside him. Zeng Quan continued to adjust the angle of the telescope.


    Is he aixiyou? Sun Yingzhi wants to know.


    Looking at the stars on the roof for an hour, Zeng Quan received a call from Fang Xiyou.


    He slightly a Leng, sun Yingzhi saw the name on his mobile phone - Xi you!


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go down and wash." Sun Yingzhi got up and said.


    "Well, you should rest early!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You too. Don''t stay here too long. You''ll catch cold." With that, sun Yingzhi went to the stairs.


    After two steps, she heard his voice behind her����


    "What''s the matter?" He is talking to Fang Xiyou on the other side of the phone. Sun Yingzhi stops and looks back at him, but he leaves again.


    Are they going to divorce?


    Sun Yingzhi went back to his room and called company commander Liu to arrange for him to return to Beijing tomorrow.


    "Are you going back?" Company commander Liu asked.


    "Well, ah Quan is going back, and I''m going back to see my mother." The way of Sun Ying.


    Yes, mom has called her several times to ask her to go back, but she is not����


    It''s time to go back!


    On the top of the building, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are on the phone.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" He asked Fang Xiyou.


    "No, the schedule is full tomorrow. Er, the day after tomorrow -" Fang Xiyou said.


    She wanted to say, "I''ll come to see you the day after tomorrow." but before she finished, she heard him say, "I''ll come back tomorrow. If you have time, we''ll go through the formalities."


    What''s the procedure?


    Fang Xiyou''s mind was suddenly confused.


    Did he come to divorce her?


    Well, if he comes, she won''t have to go to him.


    That''s good. That''s good!


    "Well, OK. I''ll call you the day after tomorrow. Will you be at home? I mean, your dad? " Fang Xiyou''s heart, still unspeakable pain, but said.


    "Are you on your mother''s side?" He asked.


    "No, I am. I live in our house." Fang Xiyou said.


    Our family����


    These three words will become history after the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you tomorrow night and divide up the property. It''ll be faster and won''t delay you too long." He said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow night." Fang Xiyou''s heart is still throbbing.


    "Well, what time shall I be there?" He asked.


    what time? Isn''t he going to live at home?


    All right, that''s it. That''s it! Didn''t she tell Minhui that she had to let go when she felt pain? Why can''t she do it? No, she can do it, she also decided to divorce, but, she did not expect, really to this step, the heart will be so painful.


    "Well, I don''t seem to be home until ten." Fang Xiyou checked the work records on his mobile phone and said.


    "Well, then you should have a rest early --" after that, Zeng Quancai remembered that the phone was from her and asked, "you are calling. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, only to find that he didn''t say anything at all. After a few words, he said about the divorce.


    "Nothing. I also want to ask you --" she said after a pause. "I also want to ask when you will come back to go through the formalities."


    "Oh, the day after tomorrow. Let''s talk about it tomorrow night and go through the formalities the day after tomorrow." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, it''s so decided. You should rest early and I''ll go to bed." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Good night." He said, listen, she hung up and then pressed the phone.


    When you look around, the stars twinkle in the boundless night sky.


    As long as there is a person who can be happy, it is also worth it!


    However, Fang Xiyou was lying on the bed with tears streaming out of his eyes.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    She wiped away her tears. She didn''t have to give up. She could only start again when it was over, could she?


    He has Yingzhi, and she will find her happiness. Even if, even if there is no man, it doesn''t matter, she is not the kind of woman who can''t live without a man, she can live very well, very well!


    It''s a long, sleepy night.


    Su fan has been accompanying her daughter to finish her winter vacation homework, all kinds of visits, all kinds of visit reports, and Nianqing''s music performance practice. She has to send videos to the band instructor. In short, she is busy every day. Only then did Su fan know how tired a kindergarten parent is now. Busy every day, lying in bed directly fell asleep, no extra brain to think about other things.


    Maybe, it''s good to be so busy. At least I won''t think about how Huo Shuqing is over there. I won''t think about anything about Yifei. Then wait for Nianqing to finish what she did in Beijing and go back to Rongcheng. Su fan, thinking so, fell asleep.


    In the dream, there is nothing.


    Huo Shuqing is very busy every day. He has a lot to do with his work and various arrangements. In recent days, the cold air intensified, and several places were affected by snowstorms. Whenever there is a disaster, leaders from the top to the bottom have to work hard to save people, animals and animals, especially in Huijiang, a region with complex public conditions. Disaster relief task is extremely urgent and serious, Huo Shuqing personally went to one of the hardest hit places. When his mind is free, it''s time for him to go to bed at night. Coupled with the time difference between the two places, when he went to bed, Sufan had already fallen asleep. When he called, no one answered.


    It''s been like this for days.


    Su fan saw the disaster in Xinjiang on TV and Huo Shuqing went to the disaster area. He wanted to call him to ask about the situation, but he thought he was very busy, so he didn''t call. Every day when I accompany my child, I turn the news on my mobile phone. The only thing I see is the news related to him. At this time, Su fan thinks of what sun Yingzhi told her about his wife''s newspaper clipping.


    That kind of love, no matter when the love, you can have it? Su fan doesn''t know.


    Looking at those missed calls on his mobile phone, Su fan always wants to dial him, but is he free? If you look at the news of Huijiang section on the homepage of China News Agency, you can see how busy he is. He''s either having a meeting or checking his work, or meeting someone. He''s really busy. So busy that Sufan thinks he has no time to drink water, so busy that Sufan thinks that calling him is affecting him.


    With a long sigh, I heard my daughter''s voice����


    "Uncle --"


    Su fan suddenly turned back and came in. Isn''t that Zeng Quan?


    Nianqing jumped down from the chair and jumped into Zeng Quan''s arms�� Oh, our princess is heavy again Zeng Quan picked up Nianqing and said with a smile�� Uncle, I''m not fat Nianqing pouted and said. Zeng Quan smiles. Su fan gets up and walks over. He can''t help laughing�� Now I know it''s ugly. Don''t say anything about fat. " Su Fan said to Zeng Quan�� How can our little princess be fat? It''s wearing too many clothes, it''s heavy. " Zeng Quan said with a smile. Nianqing smiles with pride, hugs his uncle''s neck and says, "uncle, why are you black? Did you go to the seaside? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 772

    "A man''s skin should have some color. If it''s too white, it''s unreliable, you know? You can''t find a very white boyfriend in the future, remember Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, white is beautiful. I don''t like boys who are not beautiful!" Nianqing said.


    Su fan is really speechless, where did the girl learn these!


    Zeng Quan is also smiling, said: "wrong, boys should be handsome, beautiful that is not a man, you know?"


    Nianqing smiles and holds Zeng Quan.


    "You''re not leaving, are you?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''m here to do something. I may have to go back. Then make plans. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan asked Nianqing to come down and continue to finish the report.


    "Have you just arrived?" Su fan asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, Yingzhi went to see her parents, so I went straight home." Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and said.


    "Dad just came back yesterday. He went to a meeting early this morning. I don''t know when he will come back. My mother has something to do with her." Su Fan said.


    "Grandma said to take me to see Uncle Xiaofei in the afternoon." Nianqing interjected.


    Su fan and Zeng Quan both looked at her, and Su Fan said, "finish your report quickly."


    Nianqing made a face at her mother and continued to do her homework.


    "You didn''t go to the hospital?" Zeng Quan asked Su fan.


    Su fan nodded and said, "well, he''s fine with everything. My mother said he''s recovering well."


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "you decided not to go and have a look?"


    "Well, no, as long as he recovers, I just need to know that." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t talk about this topic any more. He asked her, "it seems that there are a lot of things over there with Huo Shuqing. When will he come back?"


    "Dad said there will be a meeting the day after tomorrow. He has been informed to come to the meeting. Maybe he will come!" Su Fan said.


    Listening to her voice, Zeng Quan already felt that there was something wrong between her and Huo Shuqing.


    "Oh, the day after tomorrow!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, dad said that. Why, do you want to see him?" Su fan asked.


    "I have something to ask him, and you?" Zeng Quan asked, "what''s your plan? You''ve been at home all day since you''ve been back from Cloud City for so long? "


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''m not waiting for nothing! Very busy all day, you say, kindergarten really so busy? It''s going to be new year''s day, and there''s a lot to do. "


    "There are a lot of things in Nianqing''s kindergarten." Tseng Chuen road.


    "The day before yesterday, the director of the kindergarten called. Tomorrow, the head of state will visit. He chose Nianqing to present flowers to the first lady and went directly to the State Guesthouse. I have to prepare for her early tomorrow morning! " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said: "Xiyou used to do this kind of thing, from kindergarten to primary school!"


    Nianqing heard it, looked back at his uncle and said, "I just want to be like my aunt."


    "A flower giver?" Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s someone as good as my aunt. She''s the best girl in the country!" Nianqing said.


    "Then you have to study hard. Xiyou is very good at reading. She has been a bully since she was a child!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m working hard. My grandfather told me that I must study like my aunt. He said that I want to be Xiyou of the Zeng family." Nianqing''s eyes sparkled with strange excitement.


    Zeng Quan was silent with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou is indeed the idol of many girls. He is intelligent, erudite and knowledgeable. Almost every family in this circle is saying "if only Xiyou were my daughter", or "if only Xiyou were my daughter-in-law".


    But this idol general Fang Xiyou, soon was not Zeng family''s daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, after a long time, what would you like to drink?" Su fan asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, I have to go to see the reports made by the experts of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. We have an appointment. It will start in an hour." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then you," Sufan stood up with him and asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "I''ll call my father and ask him if he can come home for dinner at night. Why don''t you come and have dinner together?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "well, besides, I have other things to do in the evening. If dad has time, you can call me and I''ll come back."


    With that, Zeng Quan went to Nianqing, bent down, touched her head, and said with a smile, "our little princess, work hard!"


    Nianqing nodded, looked at his uncle and said, "uncle, won''t you have dinner with us? You haven''t been home for a long time. So is my aunt. I miss her. "


    "My aunt is very busy. When she is free, you can make an appointment with her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Nianqing said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Give me a call Zeng Quan told Su fan.


    Su fan nodded and sent Zeng Quan to the door. Zeng Quan said, "go in and accompany Nian Qing. I''ll go first.".


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the car." Su Fan said.


    Then Su fan closed the door and went out with Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Is it Yifei or Huo Shuqing? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing, I think, maybe now this kind of life is normal, as a married woman, normal life." Su Fan said.


    "What''s a normal life?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Study with your children, and then take care of your family. Although there is nothing I need to take care of at home, maybe this is the normal family life. Many women do. However, I haven''t taken care of Jiashu and my mother-in-law. " Su Fan said, "I''ll take Nianqing back to Rongcheng in two days, so I''ll live with Jiashu and my mother-in-law."


    "Well, you and Huo Shuqing --" Zeng Quan asked.


    "It''s the duty of a wife to help him take care of his mother and children, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it! Just like I''ve been doing for years. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "As for Huo Shuqing, I can''t help him with his work, and the environment over there is not suitable for the children. He also has people to take care of him. I don''t worry about it. Then I''ll stay here and take care of the children and my mother-in-law, "said Su fan.


    "You think that''s what you''re going to do in your life, don''t you?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    "That''s normal, don''t you understand?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "These days, I have been thinking that maybe the problem between me and him, for so many years, has been because I did not care about this family, I want to pursue my dream, I want to have an independent soul, but as a result, I make everything worse and worse. Let Huo Shuqing embarrassed, hurt Yifei become like that, also put our family -- "Sufan said, looked at Zeng Quan one eye, comfort smile, way," I think so, so good. Huo Shuqing also said, "let me take good care of my family here. I''ll take good care of my family!"


    "Are you angry?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, I''m not angry." Su Fan said, breathing out a long breath, "I actually, er, should be said to understand it! So, I''m not as confused as before. Now I know that marriage is like this. Now this is the state of marriage -- "


    "I don''t even have a phone call with my husband. I don''t even know when my husband will come back. This is marriage?" Zeng Quan interrupted her.


    Sufan stopped and looked at him.


    "Gayne, if you think marriage is like this, you may as well divorce Huo Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Leave -" Su fan looked at him.


    "Who used to tell me that two people wanted to be together, how to be honest with each other, and how, now you forget?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "If you''re angry, tell him. If there''s any problem, you two should discuss and solve it. Don''t hold it in your heart. This is what you two said to us before. How can you forget all that? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looked at him and said nothing.


    "Gayne, there are many problems in marriage. It''s not easy to go this way. If you still love him, you can solve your problems with him. Don''t turn small things into big things. That''s what you told me before." Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Sufan, I can''t speak.


    "I have told you before that when I marry Huo Shuqing, I will bear a lot of pressure that you can''t imagine. Loneliness, misunderstanding, conspiracy, all kinds of things will come to you. However, since you have chosen him, go on well. In this world, it''s not easy to meet someone who can make you willing to pay. Just, let you pay, not let you a person bear all, all the problems, not let you have what a person bear not with him, not let you lose yourself. You have to remember that Gaines, a woman who has lost herself, will eventually lose her husband and marriage. " Zeng Quan said seriously.


    "But, I --" Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    "Your mother didn''t lose herself, she found another way to express her self-worth, and she did it very well. You can''t, either, understand, Gaines? The bigger Huo Shuqing''s official work is, the greater the responsibility and pressure you will bear. If you just blindly lock yourself in the narrow world, you and he will have no common language one day. He will not know what to say to you and you will not know what to say to him. Except for children, you may have nothing to talk about. Do you want your future to be like this? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "When he is making progress, you should also find your way to make progress. Whether your progress is related to him or not, it doesn''t matter whether you want to help him or not. However, you can''t lose yourself and become a woman who only knows how to move around her family. If the wife of an ordinary family becomes like this, she will be faced with the danger of getting away from her husband, not to mention your family with Huo Shuqing? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looks at him�� Don''t let it be too late to remember and regret. Do you understand, Gaines? " Yes, you still have time, you and Huo Shuqing still have time, I, it''s too late! More and more far away from Zeng''s home, Zeng Quan closed his eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 773

    Back in the room, Sufan sat quietly on the sofa for a long time.


    She and Huo Shuqing, she, what should we do?


    Do you love him? How can not love! But now, she is����


    Zeng Quan is right. Huo Shuqing has made rapid progress. There is no doubt that his progress has a lot to do with her father and Secretary Qin, which is exactly what happened in politics. However, Huo Shuqing himself is making progress and working hard, but he is working hard where she can''t see. If he doesn''t have enough strength, how can the chief let him go to such an important and dangerous place in Xinjiang? In the process of his progress and development, she didn''t participate in anything. She didn''t do anything for him or herself. More often, she is just in the hospital, comparing with her mental state.


    Is she a lunatic? Is she a psychopath?


    Yeah, why not? If she''s not, why does she always go to see a psychologist? Even after Yifei''s accident, he was arranged to go to Rongcheng to recuperate?


    Su fan raised his head and laughed bitterly.


    Yes, she is a psychopath. Otherwise, how could Huo Shuqing be so careful with her? For fear that she will stay in Beijing and have an accident, do you want to let her go to Rongcheng? Otherwise, why would her mother arrange for sun Minjun to take care of Huo Shuqing? Originally, that''s what she should do as a wife, just because she can''t even perform her duties as a wife now!


    Zeng Quan, you are right. I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, what qualification do I have to be Huo Shuqing''s wife? I''m not even a normal person. What else can I do����


    "Kayin -" the mother''s voice, suddenly spread into Sufan''s ears.


    "Mom, are you back?" Su fan gets up in a hurry.


    "Well." Luo Wenyin said and sat down on the sofa.


    "Grandma, look at my report." Nianqing slides down from her chair, takes her report book and hands it to Luo Wenyin. Su fan quickly pours water for her mother.


    "It''s good, it''s good for us to read, especially here. It''s very logical!" Rowan said.


    Su fan smiles, takes her daughter''s assignment book from her mother''s hand, and sits beside her mother.


    "That''s very good! I didn''t expect this to happen here. Er, this idea is very good. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Of course, my father said that I was the most like my mother." Nianqing said triumphantly and sat on her mother''s lap.


    "What is most like mother?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Dad says I''m very creative, so I''m most like mom. Because my father said that my mother is a very creative person! Because mom is a great designer. " Nianqing said with a smile.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Your father, told you this?" Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan and asks Nianqing.


    Nianqing nodded and said, "of course! My father told me that my mother could design wedding dress without learning from her teacher, so my mother is a talented designer. Dad also said that the wedding dress designed by mom is the most beautiful wedding dress in the world. And dad said -- "


    Sufan, stunned, stares at her daughter.


    Nianqing took a look at her mother.


    Luo Wenyin then asked Nianqing, "what else did your father say? He didn''t say mom was stupid, did he? If he dares to say it, grandma will beat him up! "


    With that, Luo Wenyin also laughed.


    "My father won''t say that. Grandma, you can''t beat my father. My father is the best father in the world!" Nianqing pouted her little mouth and said.


    "The best dad? You have no conscience, grandma is not good? Grandma raised you so much that you can''t beat your father? Are you going to help your father? " Luo Wenyin said deliberately.


    "Of course, my father didn''t do anything wrong. Why did grandma beat him? Besides, my father is a man, grandma can''t beat him! " Nianqing said.


    "Little heartless, what does your father call me? I''m your father''s mother. If I hit him, does he dare to fight back? " Luo Wenyin said, holding Nianqing''s little face, and saying, "I tell you, the children who fight with their parents are not good children! You should also remember that if your parents beat you, you are absolutely not allowed to fight back! Otherwise, no one will like you, understand? "


    "But my father was not born to you, and my father''s mother was grandma!" Nianqing didn''t agree with Grandma''s saying, but she said.


    "It''s no use, I gave birth to your mother, your father married your mother, I''m your father''s, mother, understand?" Rowan said.


    Nianqing looks at grandma and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that she''s holding injustice for her father!


    "Well, it''s true that the blood relationship is not far away. Although Shuqing and Nianqing have been together for a long time, you can see that my father is my father. No matter how much I say, no matter how much I hurt you! Draw a line for me right away! How sad I am Luo Wenyin said deliberately and took a look at Nianqing.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Luo Wenyin said this, Nianqing immediately hugged Luo Wenyin''s neck.


    "Grandma, grandma, my dearest grandma, not sad, not sad, I love grandma forever!" Nianqing said.


    Su fan knew that Nianqing had a sweet mouth since she was a child, and almost no one didn''t like her.


    "Really? Grandma, who else do you love most? " Luo Wenyin stares at her granddaughter and asks.


    Nianqing let go of grandma and began to count with her fingers.


    "My favorite ones are mom, Dad, uncle Xiaofei, grandma, grandfather, uncle, aunt, aunt of Jiaojiao''s sister''s family, grandma, aunt, Aunt Li, and --" Nianqing''s hands are not enough.


    "Ah, there are so many people you love most Rowan said.


    "Of course, I love a lot of people, teachers and classmates," said Nian Qing.


    Luo Wenyin looks at her granddaughter with a smile.


    "Grandma, didn''t you mean to take me to see Uncle Xiaofei? I''m ready. You see, I''ll show this to Uncle Xiaofei. He will surely praise me! " Nianqing said.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan unnaturally. Su fan doesn''t speak, but just smiles.


    "Well, put this away and we''ll go in the afternoon. You want to go out and play. When lunch is ready, you can come and call me and your mother. We have something else to say Rowan said.


    Nianqing slipped down from Grandma''s leg and went to her room with her stationery.


    When there were only two women left in the living room, Luo Wenyin asked Su fan, "I heard that quan''er had been here, didn''t she? Have you seen each other? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "What did you talk about? Did he say what he did? Would you like to come back for lunch? Where does he live? " Luo Wenyin anxiously took Su fan''s hand and asked.


    Before Sufan had time to speak, Luo Wenyin suddenly reflected that it was different now. There was such an embarrassing incident between Sufan and Zeng Quan. She could no longer regard Sufan as the source of Zeng Quan''s information.


    "It''s OK. He may be very busy. After all, he hasn''t been back for a long time." Rowan said.


    Su fan didn''t know why his mother suddenly changed her attitude, so she said, "nothing. He said he was going to attend a seminar at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Others, I didn''t say. Oh, by the way, he said, "if my father comes back for dinner in the evening, tell him and he will come back."


    Mother was staring at her.


    "Mom?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, he, he, that''s what he said!" Rowan seemed to be mumbling to herself.


    "Well, I''ll call my dad." Su Fan said, got up, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, and dialed to his father.


    Still, my father is busy. When the secretary answers the phone, Su fan tells the secretary about Zeng Quan.


    "OK, I''ll report to the chief later!" The Secretary said.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan talking on the phone. It seems that there is no problem between Su fan and Zeng Quan. It seems that it has become the same as in the past. She can''t figure it out.


    Is that what happened, and they have been fully coordinated?


    "Cain?" Luo Wenyin saw her daughter hang up and asked.


    Sufan looks at his mother.


    "There''s something I want to ask you, Gaines." Rowan said.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Su fan asked.


    "Didn''t quan''er tell you about him and Xi you? Didn''t you say what he came back for? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything."


    Luo Wenyin was a little disappointed, but said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Alas, I don''t know what they want. There''s no message from Xiyou. Spring is like this again."


    "Are you worried about their divorce?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    Su fan looked at his mother for a long time before he said, "Mom, Huo Shuqing and I --"


    Luo Wen Yin stares at her and says: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sufan didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. Do you want to say that you are more and more unworthy of Huo Shuqing and can''t keep up with Huo Shuqing? Such words come out, the mother must say that she has nothing to offer, to say that she "you are our daughter, how can not deserve him?" She didn''t want her mother to say that the marriage between her and Huo Shuqing could not be maintained only by the family. She didn''t know what she meant to Huo Shuqing, and what Huo Shuqing meant to her?


    "What did the Jiang man say in front of you again?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    "I guess it''s her!" The mother was very unhappy and said, "how many times do you want me to tell you? No matter what that woman says to you, you can''t listen. How can your brain -- "


    Luo Wenyin said, just looked at Su fan, the words behind quickly stopped, tone also immediately relaxed.


    "Kayin, Jiang Cainan is a disaster. Don''t believe her. Shuqing won''t have anything to do with her. Do you think Shuqing is so easy to be cheated by her? " Luo Wenyin said patiently.


    "I know. She called me or something. I, I didn''t say anything. I don''t believe her. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s right! Don''t worry, with mom, that Jiang''s life is only watching! Don''t be afraid of anything, you know? " Luo Wenyin took Sufan''s hand and said.


    Su fan nodded and said nothing. My mother is very confident. This is not trust in Huo Shuqing, but trust in sun Minjun. Sufan, I know. She knows. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 774

    After a while, Zeng Yuanjin called Sufan. Sufan answered the phone in front of his mother and told his father what Zeng Quan said.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll put off the evening. Please let him come to dinner." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, all right, Dad, I''ll call him later and say." Su Fan said.


    "Is your mother there?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes, I''ll give her my cell phone." Then Sufan gave the phone to his mother.


    Luo Wenyin took her daughter''s call and listened to her husband on the other side of the cell phone saying, "how about Jiao Jiao?"


    "Still, I haven''t asked these two days. She didn''t contact me either Rowan said.


    "Forget it, quan''er is back. Let''s have a good meal together. Tomorrow, Shuqing will come and call Jiaojiao." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see. I''ll ask Sister Li to prepare more dishes that quan''er likes. " Rowan said.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll hang up. " With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up and Luo Wenyin gave Su fan her mobile phone.


    "You contact Quaner and I''ll go back to my room." Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Tomorrow, Shuqing will come back for a meeting. It may be a short time. You should prepare the things you want to take for him earlier." Luo Wenyin said to her daughter.


    Really coming back!


    When his mother left, Sufan sat on the sofa for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing is coming back, but she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what to give him. She doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know what he is like over there or what his family is like.


    If you don''t know, don''t you know about the past? Wouldn''t it be nice to live with him in the past?


    But she used to����


    Su fan sighed, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zeng Quan, saying, "Dad asked you to come back for dinner at night. What do you want to eat? I''ll see if I can make two.".


    Zeng Quan is holding a forum. After receiving Su fan''s message, he goes out of the meeting room and dials her.


    "Are you finished?" Su fan asked.


    "No, it''s still under discussion." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, can you come back in the evening?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, but, er, a little later. Just now Yingzhi called me and said that her father wanted to see me and let me talk about this idea. " Zeng Quan''s voice was very excited. Su fan was stunned.


    "Oh, no! Are you going to report to the chief? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, Yingzhi said that she only talked a little. The chief was very busy and didn''t have time to listen to her. So she asked me to come over this afternoon and arranged for me to talk for 20 minutes." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you ready? Have you got everything ready? " Su fan asked.


    "We are discussing it. I hope we can sort out a report as soon as possible, so that it will be easier to say when we report to the chief in the afternoon." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Sister Ying has helped you a lot!" Su Fan said.


    "I didn''t expect that she would tell the chief that there was no clear plan for this matter. It''s not good to report to the chief now." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe the chief just took a fancy to your idea. That''s enough for him. As long as you grasp the most important point to tell him, as for the follow-up, you can refine it slowly! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. What''s more, if the chief thinks that this idea is good and asks the counsellors to study it concretely, won''t it be easier to realize your idea? " Su fan also feels happy for Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, I think so, but I don''t know how to tell the chief yet." Zeng Quan said, "Yingzhi and I kept it a secret. As a result, the big mouth suddenly --"


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing at Zeng Quan''s words and said, "don''t blame her. She must have thought that your idea was feasible before she told the chief."


    "Oh, but I can''t prepare well in such a short time." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No matter what, you can tell him the most brilliant part of your idea. As for how to implement, how much you think, how much you say, don''t tell lies. After all, this is a major event. If the chief is affected and misjudged, the loss will be great. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, yes, you''re right. I think so, too. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give up and not let the country lose. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Congratulations, though!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll try." Zeng Quan said, "Oh, let''s hang up like this first. I''ll go --"


    "Oh, yes, go ahead and call before you come in the evening." Su Fan said, "I have nothing to do at home in the afternoon. How about going to the kitchen to make something you like to eat?"


    "Well, then, I''d like to eat your wonton, OK?" Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ll pack it." Su fan finished, Zeng Quan said goodbye to her and hung up.


    Yeah, good thing! Zeng Quan has at least a chance to report to the top leader. The leader is a person who has an overview of the overall situation. He will give a fair evaluation of Zeng Quan''s ideas. Maybe, Zeng Quan''s life will be different. After all, it''s his own creation and what he wants to do. How happy would he be if it could go on?


    Zeng Quan is on the way to realize his dream. No matter whether this road is feasible or not, Zeng Quan is working hard and is also immersed in the joy of realizing his dream.


    And what about her?


    Where is her dream?


    Sufan gets up and walks into the bedroom. There is a magazine on the bedside table in the bedroom, which is the latest report about Paris fashion week she read before going to bed last night. Sitting on the bed, Sufan picked up the magazine and read it again.


    Gu Xi is going to go to Gaoding. As a well-known Chinese supermodel, Gu Xi''s photos always appear in these fashion magazines.


    Su fan looked at Gu Xi''s confident smile and his heart trembled.


    She and Gu Xi were adopted from childhood, and only when they were adults did they meet their relatives. Compared with Gu Xi, she is already very lucky. At least, there is no blood feud between her and Huo Shuqing, only Huo Shuqing''s father''s accidental death. Let''s look at Gu Xi''s hard work for so many years. Of course, Gu Xi''s achievements today have something to do with her marriage to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng''s abundant financial resources and position provided Gu Xi with a lot of convenience. However, Gu Xi himself worked very hard. He didn''t give up his career because he married such a rich man. Except for leaving the show two years after he was pregnant and had a baby, he returned to the show one month after delivery. Look at herself����


    Su fan sat quietly.


    What should she do?


    After a while, the restaurant called and said lunch was ready for her.


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Su Fan said and hung up.


    Now she is just a waste of life, without her own career, without her own dream, without - nothing! Is she worthy of Huo Shuqing''s love?


    She closed her eyes and gave a wry smile.


    Jiang Cainan is right. She doesn''t deserve Huo Shuqing. She doesn''t do anything for Huo Shuqing, and she can''t do anything.


    Tears came out of her eyes and her lips trembled.


    Apart from being Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, she can do nothing for Huo Shuqing!


    Zeng Quan said she should try to catch up with Huo Shuqing and try to narrow the gap between them. But what should she do?


    What can she do?


    Time, a minute a second walking, but Sufan did not move.


    Everyone is walking on their own way, realizing their own life value in different ways, and where is her value?


    The mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Su fan slowly turns his head to look at the mobile phone and reaches for it.


    Is it Huo Shuqing?


    She was stunned, wiped the tears off her face and answered the phone.


    I pressed the answer button, but I didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Shuqing''s voice came out.


    "Nothing. Get ready to eat. And you? " She asked.


    "Just after a meeting, I''m going out." He said and got on the bus. "Are you busy these days? I went to bed early. "


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t do anything else when I finished my homework with Nianqing." Su Fan said.


    "Does she have a lot of homework?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, a lot of them are not finished yet. I want her to finish all her homework before the new year, and then have fun during the new year." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK to finish her homework first, or she will only procrastinate when she officially goes to school." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I think so." Su Fan said.


    After that, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow for a meeting. Maybe I''ll just stay at home tomorrow night. I''ll have to come back soon after the meeting. Now the disaster is very serious and everyone is very busy. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, it''s OK. I see. My dad said, are you going to take something back? I''ll prepare it for you this afternoon? " Su fan asked.


    "There''s nothing to bring. Xiao Sun is ready." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes? That''s good. " Su Fan said.


    That''s good. Su fan thought.


    With little sun around, she really doesn''t have to do anything. Sun Minjun is so capable, considerate and considerate, which is definitely better than her.


    Heart, but pain up.


    "Oh, there''s something I want to ask you --" Huo Shuqing, who noticed the change of Su fan''s mood, just said, "has Zeng Quan come back?"


    "He came back. He went home for dinner in the evening. Now he said he was going to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences for a meeting. Oh, sister Ying told the chief about him. The chief asked my brother to see him in the afternoon. " Su Fan said.


    "Chief?" Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Yes, the chief told him to go. He didn''t expect that, either. He said that he would go to see the chief without a clue. He was very worried. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing thought deeply: "in fact, it''s nothing. He just needs to say what he thinks. As for Zeng Quan''s question, the chief has been paying close attention to it for so many years. Maybe he will give Zeng Quan some suggestions! "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 775

    "I didn''t think of that." Su Fan said�� So you don''t have to worry. Maybe the chief will let Zeng Quan change his mind. The chief is a very persuasive person. " Huo Shuqing said�� Do you mean that the chief will persuade my brother to accept the appointment of Hucheng? " Su fan asked�� This is not impossible. You have to believe in the leader''s charisma and Zeng Quan''s respect and trust for him. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan thought about it and asked, "but my brother''s marital status --" you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how Zeng Quan chooses, as his sister and friend, you can wish him well. Marriage shoes, only the wearer knows whether they fit, and only the person concerned knows what kind of marriage he wants. " Huo Shuqing said�� However, if he and his sister-in-law divorce -- "Sufan said," don''t you support his divorce? How come now -- "I didn''t support his divorce before, because he and Xi you were in a state of excitement before. Now, after these days, it seems that he and Xi you have come to a better understanding. I think that now, whether they are separated or combined, we, as spectators, as their relatives and friends, can only bless them. Moreover, sometimes, marriage only after experiencing failure, will really know what you want, will want to cherish Huo Shuqing said. Su fan gave a bitter smile and said, "yes, cherish it!"�� It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. They''ll figure it out. " Huo Shuqing advised�� Well, I think so. I feel that this time he comes back, it seems that he has calmed down a lot. Moreover, he is not as lively as he used to be. I''m a little worried. He has always been a very lively and humorous person. This time, it''s strange. " Su Fan said�� People always change. For Zeng Quan, this stage is a reflection and transformation. After this stage, he will become mature - "Huo Shuqing said�� You say, what is maturity? Let people become, even without a sense of humor, is mature Su fan asked�� Everyone''s mature means different, but I think a person''s mature is to become responsible Huo Shuqing said, "maybe Zeng Quan is in a fluctuating process now, which is different from before. But when he gets over this stage and matures, his sense of humor will come back Sufan was silent�� Maturity is the transformation of a person from the bone, not the change of appearance. " Huo Shuqing said�� You''re right! I hope that after he has passed this stage, he can still be as he used to be! " Su Fan said�� Did he say anything to you? " Huo Shuqing asked, "about him and Xi you?"�� No, he didn''t say Su Fan said�� Oh, don''t worry. He''ll take care of it. Moreover, "Huo Shuqing said," Xiyou''s heart is still in love with Zeng Quan. I don''t think they will really divorce. "�� how did you know? Did my sister-in-law say anything to you? I haven''t seen her in this period of time. " Su Fan said�� We talked, but we didn''t say anything about her and Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said�� Then how do you know -- "Su fan asked�� I can feel it without her saying it Huo Shuqing said, "there are some things that she considers completely for Zeng Quan. If she doesn''t love, she doesn''t have to do that at all. " Su fan feels that Huo Shuqing is hiding something from her. Maybe it''s about work, because it''s confidential. So, he can''t talk to her. However, when it comes to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, Huo Shuqing doesn''t say - maybe he has his reasons, he has his reasons, she always knows. There''s a reason why he''s hiding from her. So thinking, Sufan said: "well, I know, then you go busy, wait for you to come back."�� OK, that''s it. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I get back. " Huo Shuqing said. Hung up Huo Shuqing''s phone, Sufan got up and went to the restaurant. But after closing the door and walking a few steps, she remembered the situation of seeing Zeng Quan off. What Zeng Quan said suddenly came to her mind. Is it because Huo Shuqing felt that he had no common language with her, so he didn''t tell her a lot of things? Because he felt that she would not understand him, so he - Sufan, stopped. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 776

    When we arrived at the restaurant, mother and Nianqing were talking and laughing. They both looked very happy. Mother even discussed the evening menu with Aunt Li. Su fan sat and listened. They were all Zeng Quan''s favorite dishes. His mother discussed with Aunt Li and the chef''s aunt, what to say, how to do and what to make.


    "Last time quan''er said it was delicious." Mother said to the chef''s aunt.


    Su fan looked at his mother silently.


    Even Nianqing was jumping around saying "I like this" and "that''s not delicious." then the three grandmothers laughed and talked to Nianqing.


    Su fan looks at this scene as if she is looking at a movie shot. It''s a picture of harmony and happiness. It''s someone else''s life that she envies but can''t have.


    The smile on Mother''s face is the expression of true joy. Zeng Quan left home these days, the mother is always worried, often sigh, and now����


    Looking at her mother so happy, Sufan is also very pleased. At least, there is laughter in this family. There are only two people who bring laughter to this family, Zeng Quan and Nian Qing. They always make others laugh so easily that they forget their troubles.


    But this is her home, isn''t it? This is her home, her relatives, but now it seems that all this has nothing to do with her.


    The food was on the table and the family began to eat.


    Nianqing sits beside grandma and tells her that she plans to bring something for uncle Xiaofei.


    "Next Tuesday is Xiao Fei''s birthday. You should prepare a birthday present for him earlier -" Luo Wenyin said. Suddenly, she found that her daughter, who was sitting opposite her and had been silent all the time, couldn''t speak any more.


    Su fan looks up at his mother, smiles at her and continues to eat.


    Luo Wenyin really doesn''t like this. She really doesn''t like Su fan''s efforts when Mingming Yifei can wake up. But why should she treat Su fan as a disaster now? It is clear that the Qin family should thank Su fan, but not only did they not have a word "thank you" or "hard work". Qin Chunming has expressed this meaning to his wife and husband, and Qin Yiqiu has also said it. However, as the hostess of the Qin family, Xu Menghua''s attitude towards Su fan is really that he is avoiding Su fan just like the plague. It''s too much! What does Xu Menghua regard the Zeng family as? What do you think of Sufan?


    In the heart, suddenly burst out a fire, Luo Wenyin put down the chopsticks.


    "Grandma, I want to make uncle Xiaofei a king''s crown -" Nianqing said.


    "Don''t do it. We won''t go." "Not in the afternoon," Rowan said


    Rowan was very angry.


    That''s right. Xu Menghua doesn''t even have a word of thanks. Why does she go to visit Qin Yifei every day? Does she owe the Qin family, or does the Zeng family owe the Qin family? Face seems to be very grateful, but in the heart, did not take her seriously. Even if it''s thanks, it''s just thanks for her visit, not for her daughter carrying so much gossip to take care of the Qin family''s son, so that the Qin family can regain hope. Really, why? Is she Luo Wenyin cheap?


    Well, even if, even if Qin Yifei''s car accident was caused by Sufan, he drove to it by himself, not by Sufan. The Zeng family feels sorry for this. They have been so tolerant of Xu Menghua''s rudeness and treating Su fan as a sinner. Why? Up to now, the Qin family has no official thanks. Why does Luo Wenyin go to the hospital? Is she idle? She has the time to go to the hospital, she will not go to do beauty?


    Really, no! Before Xu Menghua officially apologizes for her behavior, she will never go to the hospital!


    Luo Wenyin thinks so, also said to Nianqing.


    Su fan and Nian Qing were shocked by her sudden anger.


    "Grandma --" Nianqing looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "Grandma will take you to see grandma this afternoon, instead of going to the hospital." Rowan said, "Gayne, haven''t you seen your grandmother for a long time?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been there for three days." Su Fan said.


    "We''ll go together in the afternoon. Your grandmother said she wanted to see Nianqing. " Rowan said.


    "But I have an appointment with Uncle Xiaofei," said Nianqing.


    "Don''t you want to visit grandma?" Luo Wenyin asked Nianqing.


    She didn''t directly say, "we won''t go to see Uncle Xiaofei in the future, and we won''t go to the hospital until the Qin family comes to thank us and apologize." after all, Nianqing is a child, and Sufan is not safe in doing things. If she says what she really thinks, the mother and daughter will inevitably spread out. However, if you let Nianqing and Qin Yifei break the contract suddenly today, Qin Yifei will understand what it means, and Xu Menghua of the Qin family will also know.


    It should be like this, I can not directly fight with you, but I can not help but let you know my dissatisfaction.


    You want to fool me, Rowan? It''s not that easy!


    "Well, go to see grandma!" Although Nianqing was very disappointed, her grandmother also loved her. She also wanted to be her grandmother.


    Where did Su fan know Luo Wenyin''s idea? Looking at her mother''s decision, she said, "what can we bring to grandma?"


    "Your grandmother said she liked the wonton you made. You used to wrap some for her in the kitchen." Rowan said.


    "Well, good." Su Fan said.


    "Grandma, I''ll call uncle Xiaofei to talk about it! He said, "I''ll see him another day." Nianqing said.


    That''s good. At least it''s etiquette. Luo Wenyin thought.


    "Well, then you go!" Luo Wenyin said to Nianqing.


    Nianqing slides down from the chair in disappointment, then goes to the landline and dials Qin Yifei''s number.


    Qin Yifei in the hospital is talking to Jiang Jin about something at this time, and his mobile phone rings.


    Qin Yiqiu is looking at his younger brother, who is in spirits again these two days, and is discussing the establishment of a new company with Jiangjin. She is also relieved.


    I thought that if I didn''t let him see Su fan, it would make his whole spirit beat, but I didn''t expect that, in fact, it wasn''t so serious! It''s so good that my younger brother is no longer entangled in the love affair with Sufan, but also actively cooperate with the doctor''s rehabilitation training, and even started his own new career! That''s great!


    "Is it time for you two to have lunch?" Qin Yiqiu arranged lunch and tableware, and walked to his brother and Jiangjin with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m starving." Jiang Jin closed his laptop and said with a smile.


    Qin yiqiuwei smiles and pushes Qin Yifei''s wheelchair to the dining table.


    "Elder sister Yiqiu, I''m staying in the hospital. The food is better than at home. You want me to stay in the hospital!" Jiangjin said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the food doesn''t fit you, and I''ve called Xiaoxue specially!" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "I''ll stay at your house in the future, and I won''t leave." Jiangjin to Qin Yifei.


    "I don''t want it. Xiaoxue will blame me for destroying your world!" Qin Yifei said, "if you two have anything to do, don''t rely on me. I don''t carry this pot."


    "She''s just jealous of you all the time. She thinks I treat you better than she does! Jealous all day long. " Jiangjin said with a smile.


    "The relationship between the three of you is a bit complicated." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, giving two men a big meal.


    Jiang Jin laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Qin Yifei''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll get it for you." Jiang Jin gets up and goes to the tea table to get Qin Yifei''s mobile phone back.


    A look at the number, a bit like the Zeng family. Jiangjin did not speak, directly to Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei looked at the Zeng family and answered.


    "Hello --" as soon as he said it, Nianqing''s voice came out.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, I''m going to my mother-in-law''s place this afternoon. I can''t go to the hospital to see you." Nianqing said.


    Qin Yifei was stunned and said, "Oh, is grandma sick?"


    "Grandma said, I haven''t been there for several days. Just look at grandma. Uncle Xiaofei, I''ll bring you something interesting next time. " Nianqing said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you in the hospital." Qin Yifei said, "remember to say hello to grandma for me!"


    "I see. Uncle Xiaofei, you are very well Nianqing said.


    Having said goodbye, Nianqing hung up.


    Qin Yiqiu and Jiangjin, who are chatting, don''t notice the sadness in Qin Yi''s flying eyes.


    "Nianqing''s phone?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "Well." Qin Yifei laughed and said, "she said that she would visit the old lady at Zeng''s house, but she won''t come here."


    Jiangjin "Oh" a smile, did not speak.


    He wanted to say, "this child, you really don''t have pain in vain", but now the Qin family doesn''t allow anyone to talk to Qin Yifei or anything related to Su fan, even the past, and Jiang Jin can''t say anything. Now Nianqing is here to talk with Qin Yifei. In fact, the child is still young. Many of the children who used to be in Rongcheng don''t remember, and the child seldom talks about her mother. This is a little reassuring for the Qin family.


    Jiangjin always thought that this would make Qin Yifei very uncomfortable, but these days, it seems that since Fang Xiyou came, it seems that the two words of Su fan, no, the three words of Su xuechu have been erased from Qin Yifei''s world. Qin Yifei himself will not think, no longer to mention. Jiangjin can clearly see the satisfied smile on the faces of the Qin family, especially Xu Menghua''s mother and daughter, but she is still worried.


    Su xuechu lives in Yifei''s heart and takes root. How can he be forgotten so easily? This deliberately do not mention, the heart of the root, but will be more deeply rooted.


    Jiangjin, I understand. He knows Qin Yifei. He knows more about Qin Yifei''s feelings for Su fan. Now, the only one worried is Jiangjin!


    Especially now, Qin Yifei begins to talk about his future plans, as if he is about to start a new career. In this way, he is even more worried. When Su fan was shot and hospitalized at the beginning, Qin Yifei used his work to fill his time and brain. He did it at the beginning, but now, it seems, he has started again.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 777

    Is that a solution?


    Jiang Jin doesn''t think so, but the Qin family''s mother and daughter seem to be very satisfied. Jiang Jin wants to say something, but he can''t say it. After all, he is an outsider. No matter how good he and Qin Yifei are, they are just friends. He is not a member of the Qin family. He is not qualified to comment on the Qin family. In this case, Jiang Jin can''t tell anyone, even his wife, that there are only two people, Qin Yifei and Su fan, just two of them.


    According to Qin Yifei''s current situation, Su fan won''t come to visit him. Jiang Jin knows from Nianqing''s words that Su fan has been back for many days. He knows that Su fan has been doing this and that with Nianqing all day. The only thing that doesn''t accompany Nianqing is to come to the hospital. Su fan is deliberately avoiding, and Yifei, after Fang Xiyou came, also changed. Two people to avoid each other, and hide the feelings of the heart, this - will only have greater harm, right?


    However, there is another change in the situation, that is, ye Minhui also left. After saying goodbye to Qin Yifei, she said that she had gone to Paris to see her sister-in-law Gu Xi''s show. Gu Xi''s show in these days, Jiangjin also saw the online news reports, many stars have gone to see the show. And ye Minhui - it seems that everything has changed because of Fang Xiyou.


    So, what does Fang Xiyou want to do? Completely let Yifei and Sufan cut off, or let Yifei and ye Minhui have a chance to be together? Jiang Jin also understands the practice of taking retreat as advance. Yifei''s indifference to ye Minhui a few days ago is actually quite bad for their combination. Now ye Minhui''s leaving seems to be a defeat. However, in the long run, it''s really a good way to let Qin Yifei not be tired of her. If this point can''t be broken, no matter how much else. This is a good move. It must be Fang Xiyou''s idea for ye Minhui.


    This Fang Xiyou is really great! But what is the relationship between her and Sufan? In the past, when Su fan was in a coma and hospitalized, Fang Xiyou still cared for Qing. Just now, it seems that there is something strange about it.


    At this time, Jiangjin watched Qin Yifei talk with his sister, and did not think much.


    Everything, there will always be a solution, certainly!


    After lunch, Su fan went to coax Nianqing to sleep, but this little guy was so excited that he didn''t sleep at noon. Sufan has no way, every day like this, then, let her play!


    The servants of the family also had a rest. Nianqing was called to play in the next room by the children next door. Su fan sent Nianqing over and told Nianqing, "I''m going to visit my grandmother later, so I can''t play too late." but before I finished, Nianqing ran away.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Sufan said to his neighbor''s young mother.


    "It''s OK. Children like to play together. It''s no trouble." Said the neighbor.


    Su fan left and walked out of the alley.


    The wind in winter is always so strong.


    She strained her scarf, put her hands in the pockets of her coat, and walked forward.


    Not far away is the splendid ancient palace, even if the living distance is so close, Sufan has not visited several times. It''s fine at noon today, so she went there.


    However, as soon as he crossed the road, Su fan suddenly stopped. This way, isn''t there another way? That is the hospital, the hospital she used to live in, and the hospital Yifei lives in now, which is also the place where Yifei had an accident.


    She walked on the sidewalk, towards the hospital.


    I don''t want to see Yifei. She doesn''t want to see him. She already knows that he is doing rehabilitation training. Then, there''s no problem. She doesn''t need to go to the hospital, but����


    Huo Shuqing said that Yifei''s car accident was a murder. So, what is the murder����


    Thinking of these two words, Su fan''s scar began to hurt.


    The scar on her body is the result of murder, the evidence of murder left on her body. And Yifei, also fell into the same fate with her.


    That kind of fate still affects her to this day, others do not know, she is very clear. Although she tried to get rid of the fear brought by that event, the fear in her heart would come out and gnaw her heart unconsciously, just like the devil in the night.


    Walking in the direction of the hospital, people walk around, but Sufan didn''t care.


    How did Yifei go that day?


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. I finally see the big sign of the hospital in the distance. Sufan stops.


    Around, cars come and go, people come and go.


    She looked at the traffic lights on the sidewalk and began to cross the road.


    On that day, Yifei, how did you get there? Why����


    She couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t figure out how it would happen. She also knew that she shouldn''t go any further, but she couldn''t stop.


    Until����


    "Shua", a car stopped at her feet, she was stunned, looked up.


    It''s a luxury car. Look at the posture.


    "Blind? Can''t you see it''s red now? Don''t look for death in front of the hospital A young woman in the co driver''s seat yelled, and the car passed her.


    The driver''s driving skill is very good. The wheel just grazed her toes and passed. Su fan looked at her toes, then looked up at the car, and saw the woman in charge of the co pilot stretched out her right middle finger.


    Su fan smiles and sighs.


    People in this world! That''s very true����


    Everyone has it!


    Walking quickly through the zebra crossing, Su fan found that he had reached the intersection of the hospital.


    A few more steps ahead is the place where Yifei had an accident.


    She stood where she was for a long time.


    On that day, Yifei was here, almost����


    Yeah, almost, but he''s still alive, isn''t he?


    He''s a good man. He won''t have that fate. He will live a good life, and his family, and his love!


    Su fan went to the door of the hospital, looked up at the building in front of him, and stood still for a long time.


    One car after another, out and in, by her side.


    "Cain?" A voice came out of a car.


    Su fan followed the sound and saw what was coming from the car����


    "Sister in law?" Su fan goes to Qin Yiqiu.


    There is a car coming. Qin Yiqiu pulls Su fan to the side of the road.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Oh, I, I''m going out for a walk. I was going to my grandmother''s place. My mother was resting. Nianqing went to the neighbor''s house to play, so I went out for a walk. " Su Fan said, smiling.


    "Then you are --" Qin Yiqiu looked at the door of the hospital, which means, is Sufan going to see Qin Yifei?


    Su fan didn''t understand that level. She thought Qin Yiqiu was asking her if she was going to the hospital, so she said, "Oh, I''m not going to the hospital. I talked with Dr. Xu two days ago, and I won''t go to see her today."


    Yes, she talked with Dr. Xu two days ago, just on the phone. Recently, Dr. Xu and I had a video, a phone call or a coffee chat. In fact, it''s not psychological counseling at all.


    With that, Su fan smiles at Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu is a little embarrassed. Su fan doesn''t say that he wants to find doctor Xu as an excuse. Instead, he explains it to her, which makes Qin Yiqiu feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you going home, sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''ve just delivered lunch. In the afternoon, some people will go home. I''ll go over and help them." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "how are you, Auntie?"


    "It''s OK. Even if she''s still resting, the doctor says she can''t be stimulated. She tries not to go to the hospital, but she still can''t help going --" says Qin Yiqiu.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car and have a chat, or do you want to go somewhere else and I''ll see you off?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "OK, I''m going home. My mother is going to grandma''s house when she gets up." Su Fan said.


    However, where does Su fan know that Qin Yiqiu is worried about Su fan going to see his brother in the hospital! Although Sufan said she didn''t want to go to the hospital, who knows if she would go in?


    Don''t take any chances!


    However, looking at Su fan who knew nothing about the situation, Qin Yiqiu felt that his conscience was very uneasy.


    "How is granny Zeng?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "It''s hard in winter, but she doesn''t want to go to the south. Just stay like this!" Su Fan said.


    "That''s true. Old people are used to this kind of environment and it''s hard to change it. My mother-in-law, you see, I''m not going anywhere in Rongcheng. " Qin Yiqiu gave a bitter smile and said.


    "My aunt is used to Rongcheng." Su Fan said.


    "Are you going there in a few days? "Rongcheng?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, when Nianqing''s homework is finished, I''ll take her back. Jiamin''s sister and her brother-in-law are going abroad for a few days, and there is Tong Tong. They haven''t taken a good trip for a long time. I used to accompany my mother-in-law, and sister Jiamin would have a chance to go out. " Su Fan said.


    The car is moving.


    Qin Yiqiu heard Su fan say so, listening to Su fan''s plan, there is no Yifei, also can''t help but relax.


    "Shuqing, aren''t you going?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, not for the time being. Let''s wait until spring begins! Nianqing doesn''t want to go there. Jiashu is still small. The climate in Urumqi is totally different from that here. I''ll take Jiashu with me when the climate there is more comfortable. " Su Fan said.


    "Is Nianqing still for my sister-in-law?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, let''s stay for half a year first!" Su Fan said, looking at Qin Yiqiu, he said with a smile, "I haven''t thought so far. I don''t know what it will be like at that time. Let''s go and see!"


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "yes, Nianqing is used to this side. Just stay here. However, their children still have to stay with them. If they are separated for a long time, it will be difficult to discipline them. "


    "Now there''s no way to discipline her. She listens to my mother, not to me." Su Fan said.


    "Shuqing, how about over there?" Qin Yiqiu looks at Su fan and asks. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 778

    "Well, aren''t you on the phone?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, but it''s all about him asking Xiaofei, and then it''s about my mother''s body and family, and nothing else. He said he was fine, but he was busy Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sufan nodded.


    "It seems that I have asked and answered myself." Qin Yiqiu smiles and says.


    Su fan smiles and shakes his head.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at Su fan for a long time, and then said: "Jiayin, try to go there early and get together with Shuqing. It''s better for a family to be together, especially for husband and wife. It''s not good to be apart for a long time."


    "Well, wait until it''s warm." Su Fan said.


    Neither of them spoke. After a pause, they both laughed awkwardly.


    Yifei has such an accident, and Su fan also feels that Qin Yiqiu doesn''t treat her like she used to, and has some estrangement. In fact, she also understands that Yifei is Qin Yiqiu''s own brother, the only brother. If Su Zijie had such an accident, she would be very sad. Even if it was not her own brother, she was also a relative growing up together.


    When there is estrangement, there will be estrangement! It''s inevitable that Yifei will become like that. No matter how wise the Qin family is, they won''t easily forgive her.


    Su fan didn''t know what to say to Qin Yiqiu. He looked out of the window and said, "Oh, I''m here."


    "Be careful on the way." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sufan "um", the car stops at the entrance of the Hutong. Sufan gets out of the car and says goodbye to Qin Yiqiu.


    Watching Qin Yiqiu''s car go away, Su fan can''t help but smile and sigh.


    She''s a plague, a plague everyone''s hiding from.


    With his hands in his pockets, Su fan took a long breath and walked into the alley.


    Before her mother got up, Sufan sat in the living room and played with her mobile phone for a while. When her mother got up, she went to the neighbor''s house and called Nianqing back.


    The three cleaned up and went to Zeng''s courtyard by car.


    The old lady heard that Zeng Quan had come back, and her eyes were bright. She said to Luo Wenyin, "you told him to come tomorrow. I miss my grandson."


    "Uncle is so old, why is he still called grandson?" Nianqing didn''t understand. He said.


    "That''s because grandma loves her uncle very much! My uncle grew up with grandma when he was a child, just like you grew up with grandma. " Su Fan said to his daughter.


    Nianqing nodded and looked at the old lady.


    After a few words of chatting with her grandmother, Su fan took the initiative to go to the kitchen and said to wrap some wonton for her grandmother.


    The aunt in the kitchen said that the old lady has a bad appetite recently and she eats a little of everything. It''s all because I heard that Zeng Quan left. Su fan also knows.


    Although the old lady did not know why Zeng Quan ran away from home, she also knew this fact. Originally not very good body, because this matter is more haggard.


    Mother and Sufan said, the doctor also told his father, grandma like this, I don''t know if I can survive this winter.


    Su fan also thinks that although Zeng Quan may not be able to make the old lady recover, it can at least make the old lady drag on for a little longer. At least, don''t let the Zeng family once again have a sad thing at this time of turmoil.


    While Su fan was making wonton for his grandmother, Zeng Quan went to the red wall to meet the chief.


    Su fan also estimates what Zeng Quan is doing at this time, but Su fan doesn''t know exactly what they are talking about. As for what Huo Shuqing said to her, such as the fact that the head of state persuaded Zeng Quan to accept the appointment of Hucheng, she didn''t know whether she wanted Zeng Quan to accept it or not.


    Everyone should have a choice, and this choice should be in a calm state, not when the conditions are limited.


    Zeng Quan, no matter what he accepts, hopes that he will get the happiness he wants, and find the life he wants!


    There is no airtight wall in this world.


    Fang Xiyou heard about Zeng Quan''s visit to the chief, and she also heard that it was the result of sun Yingzhi''s mediation.


    So, what are you doing?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is an unspeakable sadness.


    No wonder he came back so soon. No wonder he made a decision so soon. It turned out that he had made a choice in his heart rather than just now.


    Funny, she''s still thinking����


    How ridiculous!


    Fang Xiyou takes the report, but has no way to enter his wife''s office.


    She turned and heard a familiar voice����


    "Xiyou?"


    Is it sun Yingzhi?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, holding the report hand slightly squeezed the paper, quickly calmed his breath, and turned to look at Sun Yingzhi.


    "Are you back?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I came back this morning." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "You''re OK. Your skin is still fine." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how many skincare products I need to wipe every day, otherwise the wind will blow." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile. In Fang Xiyou''s memory, sun Yingzhi is one of those people who can go camping and hiking without skin care products. I didn''t expect that now, women''s looks for pleasure are all true. It''s not that you don''t want to change, just because you don''t meet the person who makes you willing to change. Yingzhi is so, and she -- "Oh, ah Quan is at my father''s side, haven''t you met yet?" Sun Yingzhi asked Fang Xiyou�� Well, he called me. He was so busy that he didn''t see me Fang Xi you light smile next, way. Sun Yingzhi "Oh" a, just the other side Xi you said: "Xi you, ah Quan He, changed a lot."�� Is it? That''s good! " Fang Xiyou smiles and says�� You think he''s changed, okay? " Sun Yingzhi asked�� Of course, he used to be too childish and mature. It''s always right. People can''t always be children. They have to grow up. Although it''s good to be children, they can''t, right? " Fang Xiyou said�� However, such a change - "Sun Ying''s way�� Yingzhi -- "Fang Xiyou interrupts sun Yingzhi and looks at Sun Yingzhi, who also looks at her�� If you are willing to accompany him, you can go on with him -- "Fang Xiyou said. Sun Yingzhi is stunned and stares at Fang Xiyou�� You''ve been waiting for so many years, and now you''ve finally arrived. I should congratulate you, Yingzhi. " Fang Xiyou said�� Don''t you hate me, sylou Sun Yingzhi was stunned. Fang Xiyou shook his head, said: "everyone has the right to happiness, you and ah Quan, I, we are the same. If, if he''s not happy with me, and, in fact, neither of us is happy, this mistake has continued for so many years, it''s time to end, end, and each of us goes back to our place, good, really, good. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 779

    Really, good?


    Facing Fang Xiyou, sun Yingzhi doesn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps, she should feel happy for Fang Xiyou''s relief. In this way, she and Zeng Quan will have a chance. However, Fang Xiyou''s relief made sun Yingzhi feel that he really did something wrong.


    Two people four eyes opposite, who did not speak.


    The cold wind blows through my ears, but it seems like years of enmity. The best sisters have become the most hated enemies. Until now, one wants to win and the other gives up. Is this the end? Who wins who loses, long gone sisterhood, whether there is a chance to change back once?


    "Miss Fang -" a young female voice came into Fang Xiyou''s ears. Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi looked back.


    It''s a staff member of my wife''s side.


    "Miss Fang, madam, let you in." The young woman said.


    Just as Fang Xiyou was about to walk up the steps, he heard the woman say, "Miss Sun, madam will let you in, too."


    Sun Yingzhi and Fang Xiyou are stunned. They look at each other and then walk to the lady''s reception room.


    When the young woman opens the door, Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi go in.


    "Ma"


    "Madame"


    They said hello.


    "Are you here? Let''s all sit down! " Said the lady.


    Then the young woman served Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi their favorite drinks.


    "Madam, this is the briefing. Look --" Fang Xiyou got up and handed the folder to Madam respectfully.


    The lady took a look and put it aside. She said with a smile, "sit down first. We''ll see after we''ve talked."


    One of Sun Ying''s is unusually quiet and doesn''t sit upright as usual.


    "What are you two talking about outside?" The lady has a kind smile, just like a mother facing two children.


    Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi look at each other and shake their heads.


    "Are you talking about ah Quan?" Asked the lady.


    Neither of them spoke.


    "It''s just right. At this moment, quan''er is on your father''s side, and they will come soon." Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi were stunned and looked at his wife.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Fang Xiyou also doesn''t understand. The chief and his wife are trying to persuade them who should be in charge and who should be in charge?


    "However, they don''t seem to be able to get by for a while. Let''s have a talk first." "Madam way," is you two say first, or I come to ask, you answer? "


    Sun Yingzhi did not speak, Fang Xiyou said: "you ask, madam."


    His wife shook her head slightly and said: "Xiyou, now I''m just your aunt. You don''t have to face me in a working state like this. We just talk about family affairs, not state affairs."


    Fang Xiyou said "yes".


    "You two, as well as quan''er and Yi Heng, grew up together. Although there are many children in the yard, they have always been the best of you four. However, I didn''t expect that after all these years, you have become what you are now. " Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi did not speak.


    "I don''t like to interfere in your love life. You are all decent children. You all know what you are going to do. We are very comfortable as parents. Although you have different personalities and preferences, your friendship has always been very stable. Well, you two, I don''t want to talk about quan''er and Yi Heng. Now I just want to talk about you two. Do you have to be like your rival? " The lady looked at the two young women in front of her and said.


    "Husband, aunt, we --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "Now, I want to know, do you two really have no chance to get back together? I won''t force you, and I don''t want to force you to make any choice. However, I don''t want you to be so naive that you can''t communicate normally for a matter of emotion for so many years. Are you doing this for quan''er, or what''s going on? " Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi look at each other, and both of them are silent.


    "I know that quan''er is a good boy. You all like him, and so do I. Two good friends and sisters fall in love with the same boy and become enemies for the sake of the boy. I understand all these. But for you, there is only one spring in your emotional world? Do you have no other feelings in your life except love? Do you exist for love? " Asked the lady.


    The two people who were reprimanded stopped talking.


    "In one''s life, love is of course important, very important, because only when you find the person you love, you will find inner peace, you will not be afraid of anything, you will not be lonely, when facing difficulties and crises, you will have the courage to face and solve, you will not shrink back, you will not worry. Because, you know, there will always be someone around you who will support you and wait for you, who will make you go all the way to realize your dreams and do what you want to do. Whether you succeed or fail, that person is always by your side. If you succeed, that person will share the joy of your success with you. If you fail, the embrace of that person is the harbor for you to heal and rest. When you are finished, you can go back on the road. Love is where you start, not where you go. Love is your strength and the cornerstone of your way forward. However, people live, not for love, living and dying there, forget what they really should do! Especially you two! More should not for a man, for love to lose the most important friendship in life, understand As the lady said, her eyes drifted on their faces.


    Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi look at each other and turn their faces.


    "After all these years, I thought you two would handle it by yourself, but I didn''t expect it to get worse and worse." The lady said, "Yingzhi --"


    "Ma -" Sun Yingzhi looked at her mother.


    "You can divorce and you can choose your true love. I won''t say anything more about this. However, you shouldn''t get involved in their lives when Xiyou and Quaner are still legally married. I won''t tolerate you to go wrong on this point." The lady looked stern and said.


    "Ma," said Sun Ying.


    This is the first time. For the first time after the incident, my mother criticized her so harshly. Before, my mother just said to let her come back and not get involved in Zeng Quan and Xi you, but she never criticized her like this.


    Fang Xiyou did not expect his wife to do this.


    "Apologize to Xi you and promise not to do such a thing again!" Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi opened her mouth and looked at her mother, but she couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think you''re doing it right, or do you think I''m wrong? " Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at his mother and at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his wife, glanced at Sun Yingzhi and said, "aunt, thank you for saying these words. I don''t think it''s necessary to apologize. In fact, I have my own mistakes. "


    Both his wife and sun Yingzhi look at Fang Xiyou.


    "From the beginning, my marriage to ah Quan was a mistake. I forced him to accept me. I love him, I know that he loves other people in his heart, but I think I can change him, let him forget that person, let him fall in love with me. As a result, over the years, in retrospect, I''m really sorry for him! " Fang Xiyou said with a bitter smile.


    The wife looked up and found the door of her office opened. Her husband and Zeng Quan stood at the door and watched them come in.


    The chief waved his hand gently, and his wife continued to sit in the same place without showing the expression of two more people in the room.


    "If I want to change him, I should take concrete actions to change him, instead of taking the initiative to stay further away from him when he pushes me away. As a result, the two people are getting farther and farther away, and there is no way to get close to each other any more. I''m wrong about this. If I could be by his side, protect him and accompany him when he needs me, then we won''t become what we are today. " Fang Xiyou said, tears shining.


    Sun Yingzhi handed her the tissue.


    Fang Xiyou takes the tissue and looks at Sun Ying.


    "So, ma''am, it''s my fault, not ah Quan''s. You are right. Love is to let you know that no matter how far you go, there is someone waiting for you. No matter how tired you are, there will be someone guarding you as long as you go home. But I didn''t do that. I always said that I love him, but I didn''t pay any actual action for my love, but I kept living in resentment against him, forgetting him, forgetting that he also needs the support and company of another person. " Fang Xiyou said, tears gushed out of her eyes, she picked up the tissue, gently stained the tears on her face, "so, I was wrong. No matter what Yingzhi has done in this matter, I can''t cover up my own fault. "


    "Xiyou --" Sun Yingzhi gently holds Fang Xiyou''s hand.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Sun Yingzhi with tears in his eyes and said, "Yingzhi, in fact, it''s not you who apologize to me, but I should apologize to you. For so many years, I have been angry with you because of what happened in those years, ignoring you. In fact, you are my best, best, sister! "


    "Xiyou, I''m sorry, Xiyou, I''m sorry! I''m too selfish, Xiyou. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, regardless of your thoughts and your mood, just approach him. I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Xiyou, I''m sorry! " Sun Yingzhi took Fang Xiyou''s hand and bowed his head to cry.


    Looking at the scene, the lady sighed deeply and looked at her husband and the only actor in the matter.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and looked out of the window.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I hurt you. I''m sorry!" The way of Sun Ying.


    "No, Yingzhi, it''s my fault. You''ve always loved him. You''ve loved him for so many years, and your love for him is no less than mine. But you, because I love him, have to hide your feelings and force yourself to make other choices again and again, and personally send him to me. But I, for so many years, resent you for this. Yingzhi, I''m sorry, Sorry, Yingzhi! You are my good sister. I''m sorry! " Fang Xiyou said and hugged sun Yingzhi.


    "Xiyou --" Sun Yingzhi closed his eyes and cried.


    His wife is also wet eyes, take out a tissue to wipe the tears under the corner of the eye.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 780

    At this time, Fang Xiyou''s tearful eyes, saw the chief standing by the door, and Zeng Quan!


    Fang Xiyou immediately released sun Yingzhi and stood up to greet him: "chief!"


    Sun Yingzhi didn''t expect his father to come, but he got up and found that Zeng Quan was also there. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Sit down, all of you." The chief said to Zeng Quan, "quan''er, come with me."


    So the chief went to his wife and sat down.


    "It looks like you''re going well here!" The chief habitually took his wife''s hand and said with a smile.


    The lady smiles and nods.


    "Madam," Zeng Quan said.


    "Sit down, quan''er!" Said the lady.


    So Zeng Quan sat on the sofa beside Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi also sat down.


    "Well, let''s talk about the three of you." "Who said it first?" said the chief


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou looked at each other and said, "chief, in fact, Xiyou and I have made an appointment to get a divorce tomorrow."


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou, have you made up your mind?" His wife looked at Fang Xiyou and asked kindly.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan, did not answer his wife''s question, but said to Zeng Quan: "have you decided?"


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and was silent.


    Fang Xiyou nibbles at the corner of her lip. She wants to say, let''s not leave! Let''s go on together! We����


    But she can''t say it. What should she say?


    "Ah quan -" she called him.


    "Well."


    "Actually, I want to say, let''s not divorce." Fang Xiyou said, tears shining in his eyes.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned.


    The chief and his wife looked at the scene, only looked at the three children, did not speak.


    "I want to have another chance. We can start all over again, but I can''t tell you that." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Why?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Because, I don''t know whether I can do it or not, I don''t know how to do it, I --" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, thank you for your tolerance for so many years. I have done a lot of things to hurt you. I didn''t respect your opinions and didn''t take your mood into consideration. I -- "said Zeng Quan.


    Sun family three people looked at this scene, did not speak.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her parents, who smile and nod to her.


    "In that case, don''t separate." Sun Yingzhi went to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and said.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou stand up.


    Looking at Zeng Quan, sun Yingzhi tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "ah Quan, in fact, I always want to be with you. I think I want to give you happiness, make you happy and make myself happy. These days, with you in this day, I am very happy, with you, I am very happy. However, I can see that when I am happy, you are not happy. If you are not happy, how can I be happy? "


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou look at Sun Yingzhi.


    "Xiyou, my mother is right. I shouldn''t interfere in your life when you are still husband and wife. I can''t let you make choices. But, I want to tell you, I and ah Quan, we are innocent, you, believe him Sun Yingzhi said, "no matter what decision you make, I don''t want you to make such a choice under the condition of misunderstanding."


    With that, sun Yingzhi looked at Zeng Quan deeply, laughed at him, spoke to his parents and went out.


    Is a heart broken?


    So many years of hiding, these days of chasing, is this the result?


    If he is not happy, how can she be happy?


    "Xiyou --" Sun Yingzhi went to the door and called back.


    "Yingzhi -" Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you get divorced, I will continue to wait for ah Quan!" With that, sun Yingzhi smiles, opens the door and walks away.


    "It seems that we don''t have to worry about it any more." The chief said with a smile.


    "Sorry, chief, let you and your wife waste precious time for us!" Tseng Chuen road.


    The lady shook her head with a smile and said, "you are all our children, and we don''t want to watch you three muddle along."


    "Ah Quan, I remember what you used to say to us. Do you remember? You said it when you were a kid. " The chief looked at Zeng Quan with a smile and said.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou sat down and said, "I''m sorry, chief. I don''t know what it is."


    "When you were young, you often told me, your father and your father-in-law that as a leader of a country, if you can''t even save the immediate misfortune, how can you save the suffering of those invisible people?" The chief said with a smile.


    "Is that what quan''er told you? I thought -- "said madame to the chief.


    The chief nodded slightly and said, "yes, quan''er was less than ten years old at that time. When we were chatting together, he liked to come and listen to us, and then corrected us."


    "Sorry, I, I used to be too skinny when I was a child -" Zeng Quan was a little embarrassed and said.


    The chief shook his head and said, "from that time on, I knew that you would be a child doing great things in the future. Because, many people, will not have your opinion, even if you are just a child With that, the chief looked at his wife and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Jin Zhi left too early. She''s really a great mother."


    The lady nodded and said, "yes, Jinzhi is a very smart person." then, the lady looked at Xiyou and said, "do you remember your mother-in-law? You are very much like her, Xiyou


    Fang Xiyou was slightly stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    "Me, me?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    The lady nodded and said, "well, you and Jinzhi are very similar in many places, the same intelligence, the same beauty and kindness, and," the lady said, couldn''t help laughing and said, "the same, I''m at a loss about marriage."


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "Quan''er, I''m very supportive of what you said to me just now." The chief said.


    A deep surprise flashed in Zeng Quan''s eyes, and Fang Xiyou was also happy for him. After all, this is the solution he came up with by observing the problem himself, and then he went to practice and find the way to implement it. As Yi Heng said, this is his dream.


    "If our country wants to be really rich and strong and realize the rejuvenation of the nation, we must let most people in this land live a rich life. The country is strong and the people are rich. This is what my dream motherland looks like. In our country, there are 750 million farmers living in rural areas. The improvement of their living environment, income and effective use of land are the key issues to achieve this goal. Especially for the land problem, we should not only ensure the demand for land for national construction, but also guarantee the most basic agricultural land. Now, the red line of 1.8 billion mu of arable land is facing the crisis of falling behind. Without this final guarantee, our agriculture will be in crisis. We can''t give the people''s rations to foreigners to control. That''s the danger of getting stuck. " Said the chief.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Over the years, we are also actively trying to find ways to solve these problems, using various methods to ease these pressures and improve the treatment of farmers. However, the most fundamental thing we have not done is to make the most effective use of land. I''m shocked by your idea. Quan''er, your solution. I can''t give you an attitude at present, but your idea is very good and the entry point is very good. I support this. After that, I will talk with them and let the relevant departments start to investigate. I hope we can come up with some plans as soon as possible and find some places to start the pilot project to see if it can be successful. But I''m in favor of this entry point. " The chief said, "just let them do what you want!"


    "Thank you, chief, for your support, thank you!" Zeng Quan was very excited.


    How could he not be excited? This is the conclusion that he got rid of his father and family influence. This is his achievement.


    Fang Xiyou did not expect that the chief executive would be so sure of Zeng Quan''s achievements. He was also happy for him.


    "However, quan''er, do you think your future should be put on these researches, or should you lead these researchers? Integrate more resources to do more? " Asked the chief.


    "I -" Zeng Quan could not speak.


    "From this matter, I can see your talent as a ruler, that is, you are good at finding problems and have unique and effective solutions. There are many problems in this society, and many of them have broken down. However, there are very few people who really have constructive opinions to solve the problems. These few people are the people we need to lead the country in the future. You, such a person, quan''er, I need you to go to a more important post. As for the solution of the problem you raised, you can continue to participate in the follow-up progress as the pioneer of this project in the future, but I need you to take over the position of Shanghai city now. " The chief said.


    Zeng Quan, shocked.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    The chief looked at Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment, then he said, "did chief ye give up Shanghai?"


    Zeng Quan doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks at Fang Xiyou.


    The chief nodded and said, "he has talked with your father-in-law. He has given up Hucheng and chosen other places."


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "You did a good job, Xiyou! You are very brave His wife said to him.


    "You see?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    The lady nodded, and the chief said, "your father-in-law told me about it, and he asked for my advice."


    "But doesn''t that matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s not what you said. You can''t worry about the gains and losses of one city and one place. Take a long view!" The chief said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou, shocked!


    This is what she said to chief Ye. How could the chief know?


    "Quan''er, go back and have a good talk with your father. Tomorrow morning, I hope to get your answer. Come and see me when you''re ready! " The chief rose, and the other three also rose�� Yes, I see, chief! I''ll go back and have a good talk. " Tseng Chuen road. The chief went up to Zeng Quan, patted him on the shoulder, looked at him and said, "whether it''s state affairs or family affairs, we should deal with them calmly. Young people can be impulsive, but after impulsive, they should calm down and think well. Do you understand? "�� Yes, chief Tseng Chuen road. With a smile, the chief walked out of his wife''s office. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 781

    Seeing the chief leave, Zeng Quancai said to his wife, "I''m sorry to have caused you and the chief so much trouble, aunt."


    The lady smiles and shakes her head�� It''s OK. As long as the three of you can handle this matter well and find your direction, we will be at ease. "


    Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and said to his wife, "I''m sorry about Ying Zhi."


    The lady shook her head and said, "I don''t want to force you to do anything about feelings. Just, after you two go back, I hope you can take good care of your marriage and your future. You can''t be as headstrong as you used to be. Do you understand? You''re not young. It''s time to grow up. "


    "Yes, ma''am, we know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, go out! Oh, Xiyou, you stay. I have something else to tell you. " Said the lady, sitting on the sofa.


    Zeng Quan said "goodbye" to his wife and left the office.


    After walking out of his wife''s office, Zeng Quan looked up at the cloudy sky and breathed out a long breath.


    At this time, a man''s voice came into Zeng Quan''s ear����


    "Mayor Zeng!"


    Zeng Quan turned back and said, "Hello!"


    It turned out to be the Secretary of the chief.


    "Can I help you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, the chief asked me to have a word with you." With that, the Secretary raised his hand and Zeng Quan followed him in the direction of his finger.


    "First, the chief said that the position of Shanghai is very important and you have to take over. Second, as for the project you mentioned, the chief executive will immediately ask someone to do it. How can you participate in it? I''ll listen to your opinions at that time. Third, "the Secretary stopped and looked at Zeng Quan." the chief said that Miss Fang is an excellent candidate for the first lady. Please don''t give up easily. "


    Zeng Quan, stunned, stares at the secretary.


    First����


    His father never said this to him, never mentioned this point, his father just wanted to push him to the top leadership as soon as possible, not the first!


    The Secretary saw the shock in Zeng Quan''s heart and said in a low voice: "Mayor Zeng should be very clear about the current situation. Time is pressing and there is no longer any hesitation. As soon as the Congress opens next year, it will be basically determined. If mayor Zeng can''t go up, then the chief will have to choose someone else. The chief means that you are the first choice, mayor Zeng. So, mayor Zeng, please think about it. Don''t let the chief down! "


    "But, Huo Shuqing --" Zeng Quan looked at the Secretary of the chief and said.


    The Secretary understood Zeng Quan''s meaning. Huo Shuqing should be a little more advanced than him. Now it should be about Huo Shuqing, not him!


    "The chief said that mayor Zeng didn''t have to worry about Secretary Huo. The chief made his own arrangements. But at the moment, Miss Fang and your father managed to seize the position of Shanghai city from there. We can''t lose it like this. " The Secretary whispered.


    Zeng Quan, silent.


    "Well, I''ve brought it. The chief said that mayor Zeng would make the right choice." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Quan looked at the Secretary of the chief.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. Mayor Zeng, be careful all the way. I''m looking forward to hearing your good news as soon as possible." The Secretary said, smiling and extending his hand to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan shook hands with the chief''s secretary and watched him go away, but he couldn''t move for a long time.


    He knows what the chief means. However, in his mind, even in the platoon, Huo Shuqing is in front of him. Huo Shuqing''s strategic planning, ruling ability, unity ability and political strategy are all above him. Therefore, if it is to entrust a major event, it should be Huo Shuqing first, and then he. Why now����


    What''s more, why is it not his father or uncle Bai who told him about it, but the Secretary of the chief to convey it?


    To convey it through the Secretary means that it is the chief''s idea, and it may not have been discussed with other people, such as his father, his father-in-law, and other senior leaders, so it may be a personal idea. Second, we should explain the importance and urgency of this matter.


    Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking and looked back at the direction of the chief office.


    That''s the elder and elder he worships and respects. Now, this elder has such high hopes for him, which he doesn''t deserve.


    What should he do?


    His ability is far from enough.


    Standing by the lake, Zeng Quan looked at the surface of the lake which was not completely frozen, and watched the cold wind blowing the water which was not frozen surging, but his heart was surging. Just as the mountains and rivers are in front of him, hundreds of millions of people are in front of him. The great dream of the chief is realized in the distance, and how can he bear it?


    Cold wind, blowing in his ears, Zeng Quan heart can not be calm.


    "Ah Quan?" It''s sun Yingzhi''s voice.


    Zeng Quan looked back at her.


    There seemed to be tears on her face.


    "Yingzhi -" he called.


    "My dad just told me." The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Sun Yingzhi gave him a smile and said, "I, I suddenly feel so pitiful that I was abandoned by my parents." she said with tears in her eyes.


    "They didn''t abandon you, they just -" he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head, tears streaming out of his eyes, said: "my father is right, if I love you, I should really consider for you, you are not only you, but also the hope of many people. If, if I am with you, you will lose a lot of opportunities. But -- "


    With that, sun Yingzhi sobbed and looked at him.


    Zeng Quan came to her and held her shoulder gently. Sun Yingzhi closed his eyes and wet his clothes with tears.


    "But, ah Quan, why do you want to be like this? Why are we always, always involved in so many things? Why can''t we just live for ourselves? Why are you like you and I like me? " Sun Yingzhi looked up at Zeng Quan with tears in her eyes.


    How could Zeng Quan not understand her?


    If, if he chooses sun Yingzhi, then, he will never have a chance to replace the leader, absolutely not, no one will agree. And only Fang Xiyou, or others, or perhaps only Fang Xiyou, can protect his successor, not sun Yingzhi.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, just gently embrace her.


    "I''m not reconciled! I, really, am not reconciled! I''m not reconciled. Ah Quan, why, why, why -- "Sun Yingzhi cried," everything is important, everything is important, only my feelings are not important. Anything can be sacrificed, including my feelings, including me! Why do you want to do this? Why? Why? "


    "Yingzhi -" Zeng Quan called her.


    Sun Yingzhi looked up at him.


    She really wanted to kiss him, just once, just once! The people she has loved for so many years, and the people she is about to have, are not����


    Cold wind, whistling in the ear.


    "Yingzhi, you are the best in the world," he said, his nose gushing a burst of sour, deep sour, mixed with strong liquid, "man!"


    The best, man?


    Sun Yingzhi bowed his head, tears dripping from his eyes.


    She, with a bitter smile, raised her head and laughed.


    Yes, she, after all, is just his brother, just his brother!


    "Is it?" She said, let the wind blow away her tears, let the tears soak her smile, "yes, man!"


    She laughed bitterly, and the sunshine in her tears became colorful.


    When did the sun appear? Even the sunshine will come out at her most painful time?


    She hates, but she can''t do anything! She hated that she was in such a family, which others envied, but she lost the love of her life. Without him, what else would she have?


    Close your eyes and tears come down.


    At the moment when the multicolored light disappeared, the face that appeared countless times in the dream approached her.


    His lips fell on her face.


    Gently, quietly.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    Sun Yingzhi doesn''t want to open his eyes. Is this a dream or a reality? It must be a dream, because only in a dream did he kiss her face.


    The heart that became soft because of him solidified again. It broke like a vase, and pieces of porcelain fell to the ground.


    She heard the sound of heartbreak, which she repeated when she watched him marry Fang Xiyou.


    And now, she knows, this heart, broken heart, no more chance to stick together, no more, no more!


    All her hopes, even the immoral hopes, even the hopes that have been cast aside, have completely turned into bubbles.


    Yes, it has become a bubble, but has become a bubble, is not her hope? And her life.


    She has always wanted to tell him that she is the little mermaid in the story of little mermaid, and he is the prince, the prince that makes her miss. She lost her fishtail for him, grew human legs, and became another self, a self that can get along with him. Every step the mermaid takes is like stepping on the tip of a knife. And she, every step closer to him, became farther and farther away from herself. However, at the end of the story, he married the princess, and she, after all, had no way to use his blood to make himself reborn. She only chose to become such a bubble, disappeared in the winter sun, disappeared in his world, from then on, far away, watching him succeed in the crowd, watching him go to the highest position, watching the people standing next to him, will never be her!


    Tears, solidified in the wind.


    "Ah quan -" she opened her eyes and looked at him, "never lose yourself!"


    Zeng Quan''s arms, empty, only a mass of air.


    He looked back at her.


    Never, never lose yourself? But where are you? Not far away, Fang Xiyou looks at the scene and turns to leave. The wind, the lake, glittering in the sunlight, and the colorful lights, like beautiful bubbles, disappear in the air. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 782

    Su fan didn''t know what Zeng Quan had experienced. When Zeng Quan came home at night, he came back with Fang Xiyou.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned, so was su fan.


    Nianqing was very happy. As soon as she saw Fang Xiyou, she threw herself into Fang Xiyou''s arms and said, "aunt, I miss you so much.".


    Fang Xiyou, smiling as usual, picked up Nianqing and said, "my aunt miss our little princess very much, too! But today, my aunt is too busy to go out and buy you a gift or a gift for the little princess. Er, it''s better for my aunt to have a rest in two days. What do you want and I''ll buy it for you, OK


    "Yes, yes, my aunt is the best!" Nianqing said with a smile, kissing Xiyou''s face.


    "Oh, you child, you just like to stick to your aunt!" Luo Wenyin said with a smile that she was totally flattering Fang Xiyou.


    "Nianqing, come down. It''s so heavy. Don''t strain your aunt." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s to say, my aunt will be tired when Nianqing comes down." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen Nianqing for several days. Give me a hug, isn''t it, little princess?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Nianqing was proud.


    "Nianqing, if you come down, my uncle will do a magic trick for you." Tseng Chuen road.


    As soon as Nianqing heard of the magic, he immediately let Fang Xiyou loose himself and jumped down from his aunt''s arms.


    Su fan noticed that Fang Xiyou still took a breath secretly. In fact, Nianqing was really heavy, 22 kg. With winter clothes, how could Fang Xiyou hold that weight?


    "Uncle, do some magic Nianqing is pestering Zeng Quan.


    "Magic requires props. I don''t have props now. When it''s in the house, it''ll change for you. " When Zeng Quan finished, Nianqing grabbed his hand and pulled it to the living room.


    Luo Wenyin and Su fan''s mother and daughter, as well as Fang Xiyou, are looking at their uncle and nephew, and they all smile.


    It seems that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are all right. It seems that they are! Luo Wenyin carefully observed, his heart can not help but joy.


    However, Su fan is still the other side. Xi you has a kind of unspeakable guilt. He feels very strange. He doesn''t know how to talk to Fang Xi you, doesn''t know how to open his mouth, and just looks at him.


    In the living room, Nianqing pesters Zeng Quan to do magic for her, but everyone knows that this magic trick is just Zeng Quan''s trick to coax Nianqing out of Fang Xiyou''s arms. Only Nianqing thinks it''s true, but his uncle''s magic trick is full of holes.


    "Uncle, are you performing magic for me?" Nianqing said unhappily.


    "You are good! You know the word magic Tseng Chuen road.


    "Uncle Xiaofei said to me that he has done magic for me, and he will teach me how to do it. You wait, I''ll bring the props for you to do it." With that, Nianqing ran out, and no one else could catch up.


    Speaking of Uncle Xiaofei, Zeng Quan asked Luo Wenyin, "aunt Wen took Nianqing to see Yifei this afternoon?"


    "No, I didn''t. I went to your grandmother''s side. Your grandmother, oh, are you free tomorrow? Go and see her! She said today that she missed you Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, ah Quan, my wife and I will take a day off tomorrow. Shall we go to see grandma tomorrow?" Without waiting for Zeng Quan to speak, Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan is also stunned, how, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou relationship, so, good? Fang Xiyou would take the initiative to accompany him to visit his grandmother at this time?


    Luo Wenyin was also stunned, but Luo Wenyin was so happy after being stunned for a second! It''s all right, it''s all right, quan''er and Xi you are really all right, it''s all right, it must be that her prayer with Jin''s sister was effective that day, it must be!


    Great, this family is back to normal, great!


    Now Jiaojiao is making trouble outside. As long as Quaner and Xiyou are OK, she will find another chance to talk to Jiaojiao, let Jiaojiao come back and admit her mistake with Zeng Quan, and then the whole family can make up as good as ever. That''s great!


    Rowan was so happy.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan, but he saw that Zeng Quan was smiling and said, "OK, you''ll call me when you''re ready tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up."


    Wow, Luo Wenyin feels that her heart is really full of flowers! Let alone the heart, the flower has opened to the top of her head, she really wants to jump up happily.


    What happened? What happened?


    Su fan doesn''t know how Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou suddenly let go of the past?


    No, no, Sufan, you can''t think like this, you can''t doubt, you can''t ask why, they are husband and wife, they are your brother and sister-in-law, they make up, you should congratulate them, you should be happy, it''s a happy event, it''s a good thing.


    "Oh, quan''er, you''re really right. When Xiyou comes home tonight, you don''t tell me in advance, so that I can make more dishes Xiyou likes in the kitchen. Xiyou hasn''t been home for a long time. Oh, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if they''re ready again.


    "It''s all right, aunt Wen, no more --" Fang Xiyou said. She ran after her and asked Luo Wenyin to prepare something for her. She was really sorry.


    However, Fang Xiyou, who came out of the living room, just reflected that there were only Zeng Quan and Su fan in the living room.


    She, should she fold it back?


    Fang Xiyou stops.


    Just after a few seconds, she breathed out and walked in the direction of Rowan.


    Now, what else do you care? There''s nothing to worry about, is there?


    Madame has talked to her about that. Why should she care? As a woman, really, as the lady said, "in our environment, how can you ask your husband to be consistent with you? It''s just asking for trouble. "


    And, really, it''s all over. Su fan, just his sister, has been torn like this. Even if Zeng Quan wants to have any ambiguity, Su fan can''t be there.


    Besides, Zeng Quan needs her, and she doesn''t love him!


    On the way to the kitchen, Fang Xiyou remembers what Zeng Quan said to her on the way to Zeng''s house����


    "No matter what happened in the past, it has already happened. None of us has the ability to change the past, nor can we go back to the past. In this case, why not focus on the present and the future? Just entangled in the past right and wrong, how to live in the future He said.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you come back for a divorce? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Divorce Zeng Quan sighed, divorce?


    He grinned bitterly in his heart. What is the divorce? What''s the usage? Does he still have a choice? He doesn''t want to choose any more!


    "Xiyou, let''s start over!" He took her hand and looked at her seriously.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looked at him.


    "In the past, I have done a lot of childish things, involving my family in so many disputes, and so many things have happened, which embarrasses you. I''m sorry, Xiyou." He said.


    Fang Xiyou, can''t speak.


    "I hope you can forgive me. I hope you can let go of the past and start all over again. If you can''t accept it for the time being, I''ll give you time and the two of us time." He said that.


    She didn''t know how he had suddenly changed so much? Is it����


    But can she accept him? Can we start over?


    At this time, Su fan and Zeng Quan in the living room fell into the longest silent state since they met.


    Su fan feels strange, but she doesn''t know how to ask him. She should bless him, as Huo Shuqing said, no matter how he chooses, she as a sister can only bless him, but����


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan looked at him and gently turned the cup in his hand. He asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, slightly stunned.


    Su fan smiles and says, "you are so quiet. Are you used to it?"


    In front of his eyes, a trance, as if, she is the Sufan he first met, the same smile, the same smile����


    "Oh, er, nothing." He responded quickly, squeezed out a smile and said.


    Su fan "Oh" a long time later said: "you and sister-in-law, er, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations?" Zeng Quan seems to be talking to himself. When he turns his hair around, Su fan is looking at himself. He smiles and says, "yes, it''s very good. It''s very good."


    Su fan is very strange, can''t help saying: "you, is there anything wrong?"


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? It''s OK. Er, everything''s ok now. It''s good. Oh, my project -- "


    "Yes, I forgot to ask you. What''s the matter with that? What does the chief say? Did he say you were great? " Su fan asked, her eyes shining with joy, she believed that the result must be what she thought, the chief must praise Zeng Quan, must be!


    Zeng Quan is so outstanding, he will be praised. What''s more, he will be very happy to be praised by the chief!


    "Er, the chief said it was very good. He said it had a good idea and it was worth studying." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah?" Su fan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan didn''t understand and asked.


    "That''s it?" Su fan asked.


    "So? Isn''t that good? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I don''t quite understand. I don''t understand what that means. Did he say behind you -- "Sufan asked.


    "Oh, well, he said that he would start to set up a group to study, organize experts and scholars to discuss, investigate and analyze the feasibility, and then prepare for the pilot project." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Great! That''s what he means by supporting you, isn''t it? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, sort of!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, do you want to continue this research?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I may just intervene in the future, but I''m not responsible."


    "Well, what are you doing? What are you doing? "Where are you going?" Su fan asked. Before Zeng Quan could answer, Nianqing ran in from the door.


    "Uncle, uncle, you see, I''ll do magic for you --" Nianqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 783

    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan, sees Nianqing do magic, and sees him amused by Nianqing. However, it seems that something is different.


    Can she ask him what happened?


    Thinking of Huo Shuqing''s words, she swallowed them back.


    Soon, Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou came in laughing. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law watched Nianqing and Zeng Quan play together. Su fan got up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if I can help you."


    "It''s OK. What are you doing?" Rowan said.


    "I''ll help, and they''ll be quicker. Isn''t my father coming back soon? " Su fan smiles to his mother and then to Fang Xiyou, who is looking at him, and walks out of the living room.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan, gets up and goes out with Su fan.


    Su fan walked out of the living room and toward the kitchen. He heard someone calling behind him����


    "Cain?"


    Su fan turned back and screamed����


    "Sister in law?"


    Fang Xiyou came over, took Su fan''s hand with a smile, and said, "I haven''t seen you for several days. Why are you looking thin again? Is he not feeling well


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s fine."


    With that, she smiles at hiyou.


    Since the incident, Su fan and Fang Xiyou have not met formally. Now when they meet like this, Su fan doesn''t know what to say to Fang Xiyou. He feels very sorry, really, very sorry.


    Sufan doesn''t know how to open her mouth or what to say. She only smiles at each other.


    "Are you busy, sister-in-law? Are you busy? " Su fan only thought of this.


    "Fortunately, sometimes I''m a little busy, sometimes I''m a little idle. what about you? I''ve been taking care of you lately? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    The two went to the kitchen hand in hand.


    "Well, if you don''t finish Nianqing''s homework, just stare at her first." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and asked, "where is Shuqing? When are you going to go?"


    "I think it''s warm in spring." Su Fan said.


    "If you can, you''d better go earlier." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Shuqing is alone over there. He has a lot of work pressure. If you are around him, he also has a speaker." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan was stunned. How did Fang Xiyou say this to her? It''s not that what Fang Xiyou said is wrong, it''s that����


    Fang Xiyou seemed to guess what Sufan was thinking, so he sighed and said, "these years, I don''t understand this truth. I''ve always been angry with ah Quan and left him alone. I''m sorry." after a pause, Fang Xiyou said, "now I know how important it is for two people to be together."


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou.


    What''s the meaning of this? Did they really make up? How did you make it up all of a sudden?


    Although it''s a good thing to make up, it''s too fast! No bedding at all����


    No, no, Su fan, you can''t doubt, you can''t doubt, Zeng Quan and his sister-in-law must have made a lot of efforts when you didn''t know, to make them reconcile, to make them understand each other. It''s normal that you don''t know the specific details. You should support them and be happy for them. That''s good, isn''t it? After the two of them made up, Zeng Quan went home, his father was happy, and the whole family would be happy. During this period of time, Zeng Quan was away, and there was no voice in the whole family. Except for Nian Qing, it seemed that everyone would not laugh. Now, all right, really, all right!


    Sufan wanted to ask, "you''ve made up, haven''t you?" However, in that case, she could not say that it was too nosy.


    "Yes? Yes, it''s really important to be together. " Su Fan said, "Er, I just heard my brother say that he is going to Shanghai. So, do you want to go too?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "I should be there for a while. I have to ask for leave with my wife and go to work at home in Shanghai. Ah Quan just went there, but his family still needs to clean up. When he''s settled down, I''ll be back. "


    Sufan looks at her.


    "However, I will often come to see him. My wife said that I could spend more time at home in the future. Unless it''s urgent work, it can be handled at home Fang Xiyou said.


    Is it? In this way, we will be together completely!


    "That''s great!" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "yes, that''s a home. Besides, the relationship between government and business in Shanghai is very complicated. I have to go and help him with some things. "


    In this way, it''s like being a senior official''s wife! Su fan thought.


    It''s a shame for her to hide at home and throw her husband to another woman����


    "Now aunt Xu is here to take care of Gu Yifei. On the other side of Shanghai, ah Quan and I have to go there quickly. Otherwise, many things will be in a mess." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You must have no problem. No matter how troublesome the problem is, you can handle it." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou looked at her, laughed and said, "I hope so! Shanghai is such an important place that we must be careful. "


    Sufan didn''t speak and nodded.


    Yes, Xu Menghua recuperates in the capital, and then guards his son. Qin Yiqiu is also in the hospital and at home here. Qin Chunming is alone there, and only his niece takes care of him. Things in Shanghai really need Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to go over and straighten them out quickly.


    "Fortunately uncle Qin is there to take care of us. Everything we do will go smoothly." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sufan nodded.


    Indeed, Qin Chunming, no matter how to say, is his own person, his own elder, and there is no barrier to communication.


    "Gayne," said Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    "Shuqing, you have to bear your burden as soon as possible. You can''t shrink back any more." Fang Xiyou stops, looks at Su fan and says.


    "Returning to Xinjiang is the most important and crucial part of the current major policy. The local people''s situation is complex, and Shuqing has a lot to do. You see, he''s busy with disaster relief and inspecting the rescue situation these days. On a snowy day, he doesn''t stop. The ethnic relations over there are the most complicated. What he can do alone is limited after all. He needs your help as the first lady. He needs you to help him deal with some problems that are inconvenient for him to solve. Although our system is still made up of people within the system, it is different from the past. As the first lady, you should take his place to maintain the relationship within your ability, such as women and children, education and charity, and intervene as a semi official to assist Shuqing''s work. In this way, he will be more relaxed. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su fan seriously.


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou, but he is speechless.


    Indeed, the gap between herself and Fang Xiyou is not a single bit. These days, she has no idea what pressure Huo Shuqing will face in terms of work. It''s not that she didn''t think of it, but that she didn''t think about it.


    "Jiayin, the problem of returning to Xinjiang is very troublesome. It needs both military and cultural governance. Only cultural governance is the long-term solution to the problem, and you can do it. Go and help Shuqing. Especially you are a woman, you can use your strength to make some efforts, even if it can''t directly change the result, but you can make the surrounding environment that Shuqing faces less hard. " Fang Xiyou said, holding Su fan''s hand, "Kayin, a woman is a stream of water, which is true for both the family and the country. My wife often told me that what a man does is like a hard sword. Once he cuts it down, he can''t move any more. However, what a woman does can make a man cut down a tumor, not a normal organ. This is also what I have learned most from my wife over the years. My wife has taught me that it is possible to control strength with softness. "


    Looking at Fang Xiyou, Su fan doesn''t know what to say.


    The gap between her and Fang Xiyou is enough to cross the world. Fang Xiyou is very capable. She can''t do a lot of things. And now����


    "Sister in law, I understand what you said, but I, I, can''t do it!" Su Fan said.


    She looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "I''m not as capable as your sister-in-law. I can''t do a lot of things well. Now even my life is a mess. How can I --" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou interrupted her.


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this, gaan. In fact, you can do something. Everyone has their own strengths, there are good things. What''s more, you have worked in government departments for several years and also held leading positions. You are also clear about the operation of government organs. These problems are not complicated for you. You just have to be calm and think seriously. You just want to help Huo Shuqing do a better job, so that he can communicate with the people there more easily. "Fang Xiyou said, thinking about it, and said," no, if you want to do this, you still need an official identity. "


    Su fan doesn''t understand what Fang Xiyou means, but she also knows that in many parts of China, especially when facing the common people, the first lady is certainly not as good as a leader of the CPPCC. The common people recognize that official position. Only that official position can be persuasive, what you say can be heard, what you do can have credibility and official credibility.


    After all, even if she does what Fang Xiyou says, she and Fang Xiyou face totally different people. Fang Xiyou doesn''t need to get along with the common people directly. What she has to do is to get in touch with the family members of the high-ranking officials in Shanghai, and communicate with the family members of entrepreneurs all over the world or the entrepreneurs themselves in Shanghai. To put it simply, Fang Xiyou takes the upper line, which is enough to have her title as the mayor''s wife, In addition, she is still the director of the first lady''s office and the first lady''s close secretary. This identity means that she not only has a pivotal position in Shanghai, but also has direct energy to the top leaders.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 784

    But, Sufan, can she do it?


    She is just her, not anyone. Maybe she has the title of Mrs. Huo, but she never interferes with Huo''s work. They seldom talk about work together. After all, at his level, many of them are confidential, and that level of confidentiality is not something she can ask about. As for the rest����


    "Sister in law, thank you for saying this to me, but --" said Su fan.


    "But, what?" Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    Su fan laughed and said, "Huo Shuqing doesn''t necessarily want me to do what you said. Moreover, I, indeed, can''t do it."


    Fang Xiyou looked at her, speechless.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll go to the kitchen and help you." Su fan smiles and says.


    With that, Sufan went to the kitchen.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand what happened to Sufan. She hasn''t seen her for so many days. What''s the matter with her? What happened that she didn''t know?


    Sufan went to the kitchen door, but didn''t go in. He just stood by the door.


    Fang Xiyou said that she didn''t understand, but what''s the use of understanding? What Fang Xiyou said is not what she is good at. When she gets along with others, there will always be some problems. Unlike Fang Xiyou, everything is at your fingertips. Even in this divorce, she thought Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi were staying in Yuncheng. When they came back, she divorced Fang Xiyou. However, it took them only half a day.


    It''s just, it''s amazing! She can''t do it at all.


    Before Fang Xiyou, she always told Fang Xiyou that husband and wife should live together. After a long time apart, they would be indifferent. Now, Fang Xiyou is actually saying these words to her and asking her to reunite with Huo Shuqing. In the past, the purpose of reuniting is not to maintain the relationship between husband and wife, but to assist him in his work? How can she help him with his work? She''s not a government worker. She''s been out of the system for a long time. Now����


    What''s more, she doesn''t like to do what Fang Xiyou said. That''s what Fang Xiyou likes, not what she likes. However, those are closely related to Huo Shuqing''s work. If she can help him do some, maybe he will be a little more relaxed. Maybe they can talk more. As Zeng Quan said, don''t let two people have nothing to say together. But����


    "Cain?" Aunt Li''s voice came into Sufan''s ears and called Sufan out of his mind.


    "Aunt Li?" Su fan asked.


    Aunt Li smiles and says, "what''s the matter with you? It''s cold to stand here. "


    "I didn''t notice." Sufan laughed, "Oh, I''m going to come to the kitchen to help. My sister-in-law has also come. I''ll help. The dinner will be faster."


    "There''s nothing to help --" said Aunt Li.


    Seeing Su fan staring at herself, Aunt Li said with a slight smile, "come here. You cook so well. It''s really much faster to have your help."


    "Well, thank you, Aunt Li!" Su Fan said, quickly into the kitchen, wash hands and wear apron.


    When the Kitchen Attendants saw Su fan coming, they were stunned. Su Fan said what she could do. Aunt Li made a look in her eyes, and everyone quickly let Su fan join.


    Soon, the kitchen was busy.


    In the living room, the guard at the door called and said that the minister''s car would be there in two minutes.


    "I''ll pick up my dad." Zeng Quan got up and said.


    "So do I," Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, you wait here. It''s too cold outside." Zeng Quan finished and went out.


    "Yes, Xiyou, just sit down! Let''s talk. I haven''t talked to you for a long time. " Rowan looked excited.


    How can we not be excited? Although sun Yingzhi is also very good, and is the daughter of the first family, after all, he has been living with Fang Xiyou for a long time and has long been a family. Psychologically, he is still partial to Fang Xiyou.


    "Last time, who introduced me to a designer and I went there to do a haircut. As a result, you see, I think it''s too ugly." Rowan said.


    "No, it''s beautiful! Aunt Wen Fang Xiyou looked at it carefully and said.


    "Don''t you think this hairstyle is too young? It''s not for me -- "Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "aunt Wen, you are young. Why is it not suitable for you?"


    "Well, where are you young? I''m a grandmother. " Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "Grandma is the most beautiful grandma in the world!" Nianqing said with a smile.


    This is not only Luo Wenyin''s smile, but also Fang Xiyou''s. Nianqing is so clever.


    Zeng Quan went out of the living room, looked at the time, but did not go to the front yard, but to the direction of the kitchen.


    When he came to the kitchen door, he watched Sufan and the service staff in the kitchen talking and laughing, listening to their chat, and looking at the smile on Sufan''s face, his mouth curved.


    "Ever led?" Asked an orderly.


    People working in the kitchen just looked at the door. Unexpectedly, is Zeng Quan here?


    Seeing him coming, Su fan walked over with a smile and said, "Why are you here? Want to cook together? "


    "Well, I''m a poor craftsman, and I might make trouble for you." Zeng Quan was a little embarrassed, he said.


    "You''d better have it ready-made! You can''t do all this work. " An older aunt said with a smile.


    "It shouldn''t be too complicated!" Zeng Quan was so said, but it seems that he has to give it a try.


    "Do you really want to try?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, try it. I always eat the food cooked by everyone, but I''ve never come to the kitchen to help. It''s just like a rice bug. It''s a shame." With that, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re welcome. If you eat happily, we''ll be happy." The chef''s aunt said with a smile.


    "Let me come with you today! Gayne, what are you doing? You teach me? " Zeng Quan looked at Su fan and said.


    "I''m going to make some small wontons quickly. Will you knead the noodles for me?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Ah? Manual work? Isn''t there anything technical? " Zeng Quanyang raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Physical work? Don''t look down on it Su Fan said, "you see, the way to knead the flour is to have moderate hand strength. The ratio of water to flour is also to be moderate. Take your time --"


    "It''s too simple. I''ll wash my hands. Look at me." Zeng Quan was unconvinced. How could he not even do such a simple thing? impossible!


    As a result, Zeng Quan finished washing his hands and rolled up his sleeves. Aunt Li quickly tied an apron on him. Su fan stood by the panel and looked at him, and he walked over.


    "Is that so?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, that''s it," said Su fan. "Well, I don''t think it''s too dry?"


    The aunt in charge of pasta came to touch the dough and said, "add some water."


    "I''ll --" Zeng Quan said, and he began to add water to the dough����


    "Now, isn''t it, a little more?" Zeng Quan looked at his masterpiece and asked Su fan.


    Su fan shook his head helplessly and said, "brother, how much flour do you have to add? It''s enough for our family. "


    Zeng Quan is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll put this dough into the yeast. I''ll make some steamed buns tomorrow." Pasta aunt said with a smile.


    "Well, you put this in and I''ll rub it again." Su Fan said.


    "Or I''ll do it!" Said the pasta aunt.


    "No, don''t you still have pastry to finish? It''s up to us here. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    With pasta aunt finish, Sufan to Zeng Quan said: "young master, get out of the way, look at me how to do."


    Zeng Quan immediately gave her a place, and Su fan began to knead noodles. Zeng Quan looked at the stuffing bowl and asked Su fan, "have you mixed this?"


    "Oh, I''ve put all the ingredients in. Just mix them well." Su Fan said.


    "OK, that''s OK." Zeng Quan stood aside and began to mix the stuffing.


    Su fan can''t help laughing. Who wants to have technical work? Forget it in such a short time?


    In the kitchen, Zeng Quan chatted with the servants while they were working, completely forgetting that he had come out to meet his father.


    As a result, when Zeng yuan entered the living room, Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou were stunned. How did the person who was picked up come back and the person who was picked up disappear?


    Luo Wenyin worried about whether Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan had quarreled again. She asked, "where''s Quan er?"


    "Where do I know? Where did he go? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "He said he was going to pick you up." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Pick me up? Why didn''t I see it? " Zeng Yuanjin is also strange.


    "I''ll look for it." Luo Wenyin''s new secretary said.


    "It''s OK, I''ll go!" Fang Xiyou smiles, gets up and leaves.


    Watching Fang Xiyou leave, Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Yuanjin, "it seems that it''s OK. They''re OK."


    "Is it?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well Luo Wenyin looked at her husband with a tired face and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK, just a little tired." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Grandpa, I''ll give you a massage!" Nianqing''s voice floated over.


    Looking at his granddaughter, Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "my little Nianqing is reliable! What a good granddaughter


    Nianqing knelt happily on the sofa, gently pressed his shoulder to his grandfather and said, "does it hurt here, grandfather?"


    "It hurts, but Nianqing''s little hand feels comfortable." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "And here?" Nianqing laughs and puts her two little hands into my grandfather''s creak nest. She tickles through her clothes.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "you little devil, you''ve been teasing me! Look, my grandfather has come to tickle you, too! "


    When they played on the sofa, Luo Wenyin couldn''t help laughing. Because there is a Nianqing in my family, I have been laughing all the time. This little girl can always make people laugh. If, if Gayne takes her away, I can''t take her away. After all, Gayne''s child can''t stay here all the time. If only Shuqing could be transferred back to Beijing a few years earlier, Luo Wenyin thought. At the same time, I heard that Zeng Quan went to Fang Xiyou in the kitchen. At the door of the kitchen, I saw a scene similar to what Zeng Quan saw. However, in this scene, there is more Zeng Quan and more laughter. Fang Xiyou stood in the same place and watched quietly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 785

    Everything has not changed at all, has it?


    Even if he said they would start all over again, since he said "the past has happened and can''t be changed", even if he said "we should look forward and live a better life", his smile is still on Sufan, isn''t it?


    Fang Xiyou quietly left the kitchen, standing alone in the corridor, looking at the dark sky, standing quietly.


    She should have expected something. Even if he decides to start over, there are always some habits that can''t be easily changed, right? As Yi Heng said, since he has decided to accept him and go to the future life with him, let''s change him slowly!


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    Indeed, that''s what Su Yiheng told her.


    Today, after she came out of her wife''s office, she saw Zeng Quan and Yingzhi by the lake����


    From her point of view, she could not see clearly what happened, but she also knew that they were saying goodbye, Yingzhi, to him, to her love, to her secret love.


    Even if they are saying goodbye, she is a woman after all. That is her husband and her right. How can she����


    Even if he said to himself that they would not have any more, his wife said that the chief would talk with Yingzhi, and Yingzhi would make it clear, and Yingzhi would understand. However, even so, Fang Xiyou has a woman''s self-esteem. Her husband and sister are so intimate with her wife''s best sister. How can she turn a blind eye to such intimacy?


    Back at the office, she locked the door, took out her cell phone and dialed Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng went abroad to negotiate today. Just now he got off the negotiation table and received a call from her.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Su Yiheng motioned to the assistant, and led by the Secretary, he went to the next vacant office and locked the door.


    Fang Xiyou said Ying Zhi and Zeng Quan were separated, but they were by the lake or something.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Su Yiheng said.


    "What is that?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then you and ah Quan have made up?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, sort of. I think I still want to be with him. I --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "Now that you''ve decided to live a good life, whatever happened in the past, no matter what happened to him and Gayne or Yingzhi, you have to put it down completely. Otherwise, how can you live a good life?" Su Yiheng said.


    Although I don''t know why Fang Xiyou suddenly changed her decision, she doesn''t say it specifically, and he can''t ask specifically. After all, she is in a foreign land, so the security of the call is very important. What''s more, Xiyou''s affair with aquan and Yingzhi suddenly changed. There must be something big behind it. For example, recently he received a secret order to investigate the illegal activities of some domestic enterprises in overseas M & A cases, and Su Yiheng found that the investigated enterprises had problems. How can su Yiheng not understand the changes in the political situation reflected by such an investigation? At this juncture, it is self-evident that Zeng Quan''s triangle relationship suddenly has a result.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, so Su Yiheng advised: "Xiyou, since you want to start over with him, don''t be the same as in the past few years. People''s patience is always exhausted. Be a good wife and spend more time with him. If you worship your wife, you should learn how to get along with her husband and wife. No matter whether you two can be as harmonious as Madam, at least don''t be like you used to be. If you do it again, no one can really save your marriage. "


    "You say it as if I''m the one who made all the mistakes." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the point of still grasping who''s right and who''s wrong? No matter who is right or who is wrong, don''t mention it again. Especially the case of Gayne, which is very harmful to men''s self-esteem. Over the years, the relationship between you and ah Quan has been deadlocked, mostly because you have this problem in your heart and can''t solve it. Let''s forget about the past. It''s a good thing to say that if you still remember that in the future, you will always quarrel with him because of it, then it''s true -- "said Su Yiheng.


    "I make complaints about you. Why do you always teach me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "How can I teach you a lesson? I''m just afraid you''ll make it again. I tell you, Xiyou, you can take it and put it down. If you want to accept him, you should accept all of him. If you can''t accept it, stop it. So that you two can stay together for a few years and lose the best time for both of you. " Su Yiheng said, "you''re a smart man. I don''t need to tell you what to do, Xiyou. You need to know why ah Quan likes Gayne, because he is very relaxed when he is with Gayne. Gayne doesn''t criticize him. They just get along with each other equally without any burden. Your marriage is burdened with so many burdens. This reality can''t be changed. However, you should think of ways to make him feel at home. Ah Quan is not a wood. He also has feelings for you. After a long time, you will be fine. "


    "You mean, let me take the first step?" Fang Xiyou thought.


    "Well, ah Quan was disgraced by this incident. He was really hit hard. It''s impossible for you to let him take the first step. You can put down your pride and self-esteem -- "Su Yiheng said.


    "How can I be proud? You are really -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou, I don''t want to say these words again in the future. I just hope you and ah Quan can be happy. This is my hope, and it belongs to many people, including Yingzhi!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Yingzhi?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you think it''s easy for Yingzhi to give up her love for so many years? She waited until you two were going to divorce, and you got back together. You said, as you, how would your mood be? This time, Yingzhi was sentenced to death. You have to understand why she is willing to quit. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "In the end, no matter what others think, the most influential person in your life is yourself, and the most sensitive person is also yourself. Don''t repeat the by laws. If you continue to love ah Quan, sacrifice a little more. Ah Quan will repay your efforts, Xiyou. This time, only you can bring him out of the abyss of pain, and I hope you bring him out, not anyone else. " Su Yiheng said.


    At this time, the ear, still echoing the words of Su Yiheng.


    Fang Xi took a long breath and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, Zeng quanzheng happily followed Su fan and other service personnel to learn how to make wonton, as if he had made little achievements.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Xiyou walked into the kitchen with a smile and asked.


    "Miss Fang," said the attendants.


    Fang Xiyou said with a gentle smile, "thank you for your hard work. Ah Quan and I are not at home these days. We all miss the delicious food in our kitchen! Coming back tonight, I''m going to give you trouble again. "


    "No, no, Miss Fang, no trouble, no trouble." An aunt said.


    "Yes, only Miss Fang likes it." Another elder sister said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "after that, we will try our best to come home and disturb you. Is that OK, ah Quan?"


    Zeng Quan light smile, a way: "well, after more back."


    In fact, rumors about Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s marriage have been flying all over the world recently. Even the service staff of Zeng''s family have heard some of them. Especially, the couple are not at home at all. The most important thing is that Fang Xiyou hasn''t been home recently. In the past, even if Zeng Quan didn''t come back from work, Fang Xiyou would occasionally come back to stay for one or two nights. Recently, Fang Xiyou didn''t come at all, which is enough to illustrate the existence of some problems.


    The service personnel in the chief''s family are the first-hand informants who understand the changes of family affairs and state affairs at the senior level. They don''t have the time to do anything, and they can''t continue to work in the chief''s family. Therefore, there must be something wrong with Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan. The service personnel of the Zeng family are very clear. At the moment, Fang Xiyou is as generous as ever, chatting with everyone, and Zeng Quan is also so cooperative. Doesn''t it mean that they have made up?


    Alas, the rumor of divorce a while ago ended so soon!


    "Ah Quan, dad is back, waiting for you in the living room! If you want to learn how to make wonton, how about another day Fang Xiyou asked gently.


    "Are you back? I forgot. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You go and sit with dad for a while. I''ll tell you when dinner is ready." Seeing this, Su Fan said with a smile to Zeng Quan.


    "Come on, it''s up to you." Zeng Quan got up, patted the flour on his hand, looked at his work and said, "it seems that he has made great progress! Not bad. "


    "As a beginner, I''m very good. I have to praise you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "then you should come earlier."


    "Well, I know, sister-in-law, you go first!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s hard for you, Gaines!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile, watching Zeng Quan wash his hands by the sink, Fang Xiyou went over and unbuttoned his apron.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked back at her. She gave him a smile and didn''t speak. She just untied the button. Zeng Quan didn''t say anything more. After they cleaned up, they said goodbye to Su fan and the kitchen staff and left.


    After leaving the kitchen, Fang Xiyou took Zeng Quan''s hand. Zeng Quan took a look at her and held her hand.


    Fang Xiyou put his head on his shoulder and said, "ah Quan, no matter what happened in the past, let''s start from the beginning! How are you


    Zeng Quan stops and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Can you accept me like this?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Why not? I love you, ah Quan, no matter when, I only love you, ah Quan! " Fang Xiyou looked at him and said seriously.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and put his hand on her cold cheek.


    He slightly lowered his head, lips to her, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes, a heart, crazy beating.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 786

    When Su fan comes back to the living room from the kitchen, he tells his parents that he is going to have dinner, but he finds that he is not in the living room.


    "Strange, what''s the matter today? You can''t find any one? " Rowan said.


    "Shall I call them?" Su Fan said.


    "No, the two of them. Maybe they''re talking about something. Just a moment!" Zeng Yuanjin said to his daughter and asked Nianqing, "is our little princess hungry?"


    Nianqing shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry after eating delicious cake. I''ll wait for my uncle to come and do magic


    So, Luo Wenyin said to Su fan, "you ask the kitchen to wait a little while for serving. Anyway, it''s not urgent. They haven''t eaten at home for a long time."


    "Well, I see, mom!" Su Fan said, then went out.


    "Well, Nianqing, take back your props, change your clothes and come here to prepare for dinner." Luo Wenyin said to her granddaughter,


    Nianqing obediently gets up and arranges her toys. Luo Wenyin asks her secretary, Miss Shen, to help. Miss Shen takes Nianqing to change her clothes.


    "What are you going to say? Say it Looking at his wife, Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    Before dinner, his wife asked everyone to leave, leaving only their husband and wife. That''s what he wanted to say, especially when Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou came home.


    "I didn''t go to the hospital to see Yifei today." Rowan said.


    "Oh, if you don''t go, you don''t have to be old." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "I know, but I will take Nianqing with me every day when I have time." Luo Wenyin said, with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "Just go. What are you not happy about?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Luo Wenyin moved her seat, facing her husband, and said, "you say, it''s not Gayne''s fault about Yifei. Xu Menghua, how can she blame Gayne for all her faults?"


    "She didn''t do that either. She knew exactly why. Don''t make her so superficial He said.


    Luo Wenyin was even more unhappy and said, "what does she know? If she knew it, she would not have the same attitude towards Gayne and our family! You say, if it wasn''t for Gayne, Yifei, can you wake up so soon? Isn''t Gayne going to take care of Yifei what Shuqing means? The Qin family also agreed. You said that a sister-in-law of Gayne was going to take care of her comatose little brother-in-law. It''s not good to hear everywhere. How ever did they consider the reputation of Gayne? Well, it''s true that compared with human life, fame is nothing. We''ve done what we should do. Can''t she say something nice to warm her heart? Without a word, she really thinks that others owe them, doesn''t she? "


    Looking at his wife, the more he said, the more angry he was. Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "look at Menghua''s body, but Chunming is not there. How can she have the energy to tell you that? We are all relatives. Why do you hold on to such trifles? Even if she doesn''t say it, how can she not be clear about the whole matter? "


    "I think she''s just playing dumb! They''re taking advantage. What about us? Look at Gaines. Look at what Gaines is like. I don''t know what to say Luo Wenyin said with tears in her eyes, "there are so many things going on these days, but Shuqing is not here. She''s running around all by herself, carrying everything, but who remembers her well? Xu Menghua is an outsider. Let''s not talk about her. But what about Xiyou? What do you think Xiyou will think of her after all this? If you don''t say it, can you make it in your heart? "


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, sat down next to his wife, took out a paper towel and handed it to her. He sighed and comforted her: "you are so active and confused. Who do you think is good to care about these things now? If you lose face, you should try not to mention it. You still have to ask people to say something. Menghua will not say, Xi You''s character, is that what you think? If she was really jealous of quan''er and Gaines, she would not go to the Ye family alone to find ye and threaten others. "


    Luo Wenyin''s tears, stagnated, staring at her husband.


    "Xiyou? Threat - "Luo Wenyin can''t believe it.


    "What do you think? What we didn''t expect and didn''t do, let Xiyou do it alone. She did that for the sake of quan''er and our family. Do you think she is such a small hearted person? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But --" Luo Wenyin didn''t know what to say.


    "So you don''t have to worry about it. If she had such courage and wisdom, she would not be entangled in Quaner and Cain. As long as quan''er can take back his mind, there will be no big deal between them. " Zeng Yuanjin comforted.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said: "indeed, you are right. Xiyou is not something that ordinary people can match. I hope she and quan''er can live a good life! Now, the trouble is Cain. These days, I think her situation is really not right. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin asked, "did she say anything to you?"


    "I''m afraid not to say it!" Luo Wenyin said, "Xiao Xu, her psychologist, called me and said that Gayne is not very stable and isolated. I don''t want to talk to Xiao Xu, and I don''t want to talk to other people. If it goes on like this -- "


    Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and said, "if not, tomorrow Shuqing will come and discuss with Shuqing. Let Gayne go to his side."


    "To Shuqing?" Luo Wenyin said, "Shuqing is so busy, how can she be taken care of?"


    "What else can you do?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I think it''s better for her to stay here! I keep watch on her. If there''s anything, it''s convenient to take care of her. There is no way for Shuqing to take care of his own affairs. How can air traffic control come to Gayne? These days, it seems that neither of them has called. Alas Rowan said.


    As soon as Zeng Yuanjin was ready to speak, Su fan came in.


    "What about Nianqing? Did you run away again? " Su fan asked when he saw that his daughter was not there.


    "No, I went to change." Luo Wenyin said. Luo Wenyin glanced at her husband, winked, got up and said to her daughter, "I''ll see how the child is so slow."


    Said to play, Luo Wenyin went out.


    "Gayne, sit down, Dad, and talk to you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan looked at his mother''s back and sat beside his father.


    The father smiles and says, "what are you busy with these days?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just accompany Nianqing. I want to go to Rongcheng when her homework is finished. My mother-in-law''s health is getting worse and worse. Sister Jiamin has no time to rest. I''ll take care of my mother-in-law and she can go out and relax. " Su Fan said.


    The father nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s very good. Your mother-in-law is getting older. It''s true that the problem has become more and more serious in recent years."


    "Yes! My sister has been taking care of me all these years, and Huo Shuqing and I have done nothing - "Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t you want to go over there and rinse?" Asked the father.


    "I -" Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    "You are husband and wife. It''s not good to be apart for a long time. It''s especially hurtful. He''s there alone, busy and under a lot of pressure, "he said.


    "But I can''t do anything. I don''t know what to do." Su fan interrupted his father and said.


    The father looked at her and said, "do you really think so?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "I think I''ll take good care of my family and make him less worried and less distracted. Maybe it''s the biggest help for him --"


    "You are so stupid. What''s the difference between you and the women in the old society?" Her father interrupted, saying.


    Su fan looks at his father.


    "If Huo Shuqing needs you to do these things, he will just marry a servant to go home. Professionals will do all these things and do them better than you. Do you want to become a servant in the eyes of Huo Shuqing? " The father said.


    Su fan can''t speak.


    "If husband and wife are together, their marriage can keep fresh for a long time. The most important thing is that they should share the same ideals and complement each other. They can do completely different things and engage in different industries. However, it can not be said that the gap is growing. Husband and wife, separated, can do their own things well, together, two people''s things can promote each other, both friends and comrades in arms, this is husband and wife, understand? " The father said.


    "My brother said the same thing to me." Su Fan said.


    "What do you think you can do?" The father''s tone was gentle, looking at Su fan, "don''t think about what Huo Shuqing needs you to do. You can think about it. What do you want to do? What kind of husband and wife do you want to become with Huo Shuqing? "


    Su fan, deeply thinking.


    "Cain, you are a smart child, you have a smart brain, you also have the ability to bear hardships, what do you think you can''t do?" His father said, "in the future, Huo Shuqing is likely to be more successful than his father. You --"


    "But I can''t do what my mother does. I can''t do anything." Su Fan said.


    The father shook his head and said, "you have your strengths. You have things that others can''t do."


    Su fan looks at his father.


    "I hope you can go to Huo Shuqing as soon as possible, not too long. He needs you. He needs a home. You should remember that if a man can''t get the warmth and understanding he wants from his wife and home for a long time, he will leave sooner or later. Even if his body doesn''t leave, his heart will leave, especially the pressure of Huo Shuqing! " The father said.


    Sufan, no words.


    "He will come back tomorrow. You two should discuss it with each other. Children and the elderly are important. However, the relationship between you two is more important. Dad doesn''t want to see my daughter lose the love of Huo Shuqing after paying so much for her." The father said, put his hand on Sufan''s shoulder, looked at her, and said, "Kayin, you are the daughter of my Yuanjin, you can''t be worse than anyone, you know? I hope that you can become an excellent woman, don''t compare with anyone, with your mother or Xiyou, with anyone, think about what kind of person you want to be. Your life is still very long. You have to be an independent self and have an independent soul. Do you understand? "


    Su fan looks at his father. Meanwhile, the couple, who had not been home for a long time, hugged each other naked, lying on the big bed, breathing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 787

    This is the first time that he has been married for so many years. No, the third time. The first time was in the dressing room. The second time was when he was drunk. This is the second time. Fang Xiyou felt the happiness of being a woman.


    He is not the kind of cold man, he does not want to, just����


    Lying beside him, she felt her whole blood became transparent, and her body was much lighter.


    It seems that the decision this time is correct. We didn''t separate ourselves from him. We didn''t separate ourselves from him because of our emotions. If it''s separated like this, it''s really, really, pathetic, isn''t it?


    Fang Xi took a long breath and turned to look at him.


    However, Zeng Quan had been looking at the roof. It was dark, basically dark, because there was only a floor lamp beside the bed in the room.


    His handsome face stood still in the light and shadow.


    It''s said in the book that "handsome men are like statues in ancient Rome". She always thought that this was made up by writers. But now, looking at the man lying beside her, Fang Xiyou thought of this description.


    He is more perfect than that statue! Whether it''s his appearance, or his figure, or he''s a man, tough!


    She gave him a soft kiss on the chest.


    Zeng Quan turned to look at her.


    Four eyes opposite, eyes meet, Fang Xiyou suddenly don''t know what to say to him, then micro smile down to relieve his embarrassment at this time.


    "Get up, don''t make dad wait for them too long." Fang Xiyou said, and then she got up, picked up a shirt that had just been thrown down, put it on her body and went to the bathroom.


    Zeng Quan is lying on the bed, looking at her far away back, turning around and looking at the window.


    I didn''t come back for many days, and the curtain was pulled up by the service staff at home. At this time, I only saw the vague lines on the curtain.


    This is a normal couple, isn''t it? To be a husband and wife, to sleep together, and to eat with family together, is a normal husband and wife. And he, now need to live a normal life, rather than, blindly want what he wants. What you want is not necessarily what you can get from real existence.


    Xiyou is a good woman and a good wife. Really, he really thinks so now. Even if she didn''t care enough about him before, she was cold, but����


    He is a man, he also made a mistake, moreover, Xi you can go to see the chief ye for him, really����


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    In the bathroom, Fang Xiyou quickly took a shower and was blowing his hair when Zeng Quan came in.


    Seeing his strong body, her face was still red, so she said, "wash it quickly, I''ll call aunt Wen to explain."


    "No, they won''t ask. I''ll finish it soon. " Tseng Chuen road.


    His wife laughed at him and Zeng Quan went in for a shower.


    Ear, is the sound of water, Fang Xiyou but suddenly a kind of newlywed feeling. It seems that this is their wedding night, not, but the embarrassing and indifferent night many years ago.


    That night, without even touching each other, they lay back to back in bed and fell asleep. He said he was too tired to do anything, and she didn''t know whether he was really tired or he didn''t want to touch her at all.


    For him, he saved his precious body for nearly 30 years, but when he was waiting for him to open it that night, he didn''t����


    Fang Xiyou will never forget how she spent that night. It seems that she has never had such a long night in her life.


    It is said that the marriage tragedy of Princess Diana and Prince Charles started from their honeymoon. For Fang Xiyou, her marriage tragedy started from the wedding day.


    This tragedy has been, and continues to be, what marriage should be.


    So, today, even her wedding night? Mingming, Mingming morning, they are still preparing to go to divorce tomorrow. It''s all, really, changing so fast.


    Happiness came so fast that she couldn''t believe it.


    This happiness began with the kiss he had just given under the eaves. From that kiss, she was vaguely held by him, and went to their bedroom, to their clothes stripped, to their bedroom����


    The situation just now was repeated in her mind. When she recalled it, she could even feel the pain and joy he had just brought to her body. It seemed that she could still hear his breath in her ears. It seemed that she could feel the heat of his kiss and his strength!


    "You haven''t finished yet?" Zeng Quan''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    Fang Xiyou, like a child caught doing something wrong, was stunned. He quickly turned off the fan, got up and said with a smile, "are you so fast?"


    "Well, let''s get dressed and go over!" He said.


    "Oh," she said as soon as she saw his wet hair, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan looked back and asked.


    She took him by the arm and pushed him to the stool in front of the washstand.


    "You see, your hair is wet. On such a cold day, you must have caught a cold when you go out." She said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, looking at himself sitting in front of her in the mirror, looking at her long hair hanging shoulder, cheeks scarlet, holding a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    This scene, never happened.


    Two people, who did not speak, ear, only the whirring sound of hair dryer.


    After blowing for a while, Fang Xiyou turned off the hair dryer and combed his hair. His hair was not completely dry, but it didn''t drip like before.


    His hair is very soft, she likes it very much.


    "You see, how about this? I''ll give you another blow -- "she said.


    He turned and took her hand.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, ah Quan?" She asked.


    "Xiyou -" he got up and held her face in one hand.


    His voice was so soft that Fang Xiyou was almost stunned.


    Her heart was beating like a girl''s shyness.


    His eyes, make her dizzy, make her dizzy����


    "How beautiful you are He said.


    Her face, more red, she did not dare to look at him, she bowed her head.


    However, her chin was still lifted up by him. When she looked up, his kiss fell on her lips, steady and hot.


    The only shelter on the body is the bath towel, which suddenly fell to the feet����


    Now, it''s really a white shower.


    In the bathroom, there was her low cry and his heavy breath.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Yuanjin and their daughter''s granddaughter are waiting for the couple in the restaurant, but they can''t wait. Sufan didn''t know why they didn''t come, did they? Did they quarrel? I''m very worried. Luo Wenyin was also worried. She wanted to send someone to have a look, but she was stopped by Zeng Yuanjin.


    At this time, whether it''s a quarrel or not, they should solve it by themselves! He said so.


    "Let''s bring some food to Nianqing first and eat it! The child is hungry. We''ll wait Zeng Yuanjin road.


    So, Su fan put the dishes in the bowl for her daughter, and Nianqing began to eat them with the bowl in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, aunt Wen, Jiayin, Nianqing, we''re late." Fang Xiyou''s voice came from the door of the restaurant.


    "It''s OK. Come on, come on, sit down!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin was just about to ask what happened to the couple. As soon as she saw that Fang Xiyou was holding Zeng Quan''s hand when she entered the door, she could see the red halo on Fang Xiyou''s face and the look in Fang Xiyou''s eyes. Luo Wenyin understood it in an instant.


    Su fan will not ask "what did you do just now" now. If it was in the past, she would have joked with Zeng Quan. Now, Fang Xi is in front of her. She won''t say any more.


    They are husband and wife. As my father said, even if it''s a quarrel, it''s their husband and wife''s business. She can''t ask any more, absolutely, no!


    If they make up, it''s a good thing. It''s Zeng Quan''s own choice. No matter how Zeng Quan chooses, she has no position to ask again.


    In the past, she would talk with him. Now - forget it. If Fang Xiyou knew, she would not be happy.


    Su fan did not say anything, just stood up, the other side Xiyou said: "please sit down, sister-in-law, Nianqing started first."


    Fang Xiyou smiles at Su fan and sits beside Zeng Quan.


    On both sides of Zeng Yuanjin''s left and right hands sat his son''s daughter-in-law, his wife''s granddaughter and daughter.


    "Gayne, pour out the wine. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s have a drink today." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Grandfather --" Nianqing called.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "But my father hasn''t come back, my aunt isn''t at home, and my brother isn''t either. There are still three people missing in our family!" Nianqing said.


    "It''s OK. Your father will come back tomorrow, and my aunt will come in a few days! Our family will soon be reunited. " Fang Xiyou smiles at Nianqing.


    "Yes, my aunt is right. My aunt is back today." Luo Wenyin said to her granddaughter.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou''s spirit so good, Luo Wenyin''s heart is really a huge stone fell to the ground.


    Xiyou really loves Quaner! God bless, just go on like this, and don''t have any more accidents.


    Su fan smiles and starts pouring wine.


    Zeng Quan got up, opened the bottle and said to her, "it''s OK, I''ll come.".


    Su fan looked at him and Zeng Quan, looked at her, then looked at Nian Qing, and said with a smile, "what do you want to drink? My uncle is here to serve you


    "I want to drink --" Nianqing said.


    "You''re not welcome. Is that the beginning?" Zeng Yuanjin smiled and said to his granddaughter.


    "My uncle said he wanted to be a waiter!" Nianqing said with a smile, "uncle, I''ll give you a tip." The family laughed, but Su Fan said to her daughter, "you can''t be so rude to your uncle."�� It''s OK. My uncle hasn''t been at home recently. Our Nianqing has to take care of her grandparents and mother every day. It''s hard, isn''t it? My uncle would like to serve our little meritorious minister well, and thank our Nianqing! We should make persistent efforts in the future! My aunt and uncle are not at home. This family is taken care of by Nianqing! Is that ok? " Zeng Quan said with a smile to Nianqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 788

    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will finish the task!" Nianqing''s face is full of responsibility.


    The whole family laughed.


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile: "our Nianqing is really a responsible child!"


    "No! I can''t cope with this kid who has so many ghost ideas all day long. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile, gently touching Nianqing''s head with her hand, and looking at Nianqing''s eyes was also a strong pain.


    "That''s smart! You are my nephew of Zeng Quan Zeng Quan said and gave Nianqing a cup of fresh juice she wanted.


    "It''s said that the daughter is like an aunt and the son is like an uncle. If you say so, it should be Jiashu who is like you." Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    "What! What is most like quan''er is quan''er''s own son. Do you think so, Xiyou Luo Wenyin looks at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou with a smile.


    Although the children of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have always been the top priority of the Zeng family and the Fang family, Fang Xiyou has never been pregnant for so many years. The Fang family said they took Fang Xiyou to see a doctor, but Fang Xiyou never went. She didn''t want to let the doctor know that the fundamental reason why she didn''t get pregnant was that there was too little life for her husband and wife. What a shame. For the Zeng family, there is no way to talk about this, and Luo Wenyin is also under pressure. The mother-in-law''s family felt that it was her mother-in-law who didn''t care enough about her son and daughter-in-law, which made Luo Wenyin very helpless.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin said that, Zeng Yuanjin and Su fan were stunned. It''s only the couple who have a good appearance of reconciliation. Now we talk about children. Isn''t it too fast?


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan were also stunned. However, when they heard Luo Wenyin''s words in their room just now, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They were very uncomfortable.


    Zeng Quan coughed and didn''t speak. Fang Xiyou''s face was flushed and he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Zeng Yuanjin immediately said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. It''s OK. Come and have dinner!"


    Luo Wenyin is also kind-hearted, but the effect of her words made her feel embarrassed.


    Although Fang Xiyou was shy, looking at Luo Wenyin, he knew that Luo Wenyin was kind-hearted and comforted him: "aunt Wen is right. Ah Quan and I are also thinking about children."


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    He didn''t tell Fang Xiyou about the children, but Fang Xiyou didn''t����


    This is the smart Fang Xiyou. Even if he doesn''t say it, after what happened just now, Fang Xiyou knows that he wants children. Although there is no direct reason for doing that kind of thing with children, it doesn''t mean to do it for the sake of children, but the result is that there will be children, right? As far as Fang Xiyou is concerned, he is now making up with Zeng Quan. After years of marriage, he finally has a normal couple''s life. So, shouldn''t he face his children normally? Besides, they really should have children.


    Zeng Quan poured good wine for everyone and sat beside Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou held his hand with a smile and looked at him.


    "Yes, we''re going to have a baby." Zeng Quan looked at his wife and told his father and stepmother.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin were really stunned and surprised.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and couldn''t say a word.


    Although she hoped that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou would be as good as ever, but, this is too fast! I can''t believe it!


    However, maybe it should be like this. It should be like this between husband and wife. If the misunderstanding is solved, what evil can''t happen? It''s a good thing, Zeng Quan. We''re finally going to have children!


    "Great, great, really, great!" Luo Wenyin said again and again, her eyes were filled with tears.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted his wife''s hand with a smile and did not speak.


    It seems that quan''er and xi''you are real, no problem!


    "Well, let''s raise our glasses." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan also looks at her. She smiles at Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan just smiles faintly. Everyone raises their glasses together.


    At the dinner table, the whole family chatted happily. Of course, it is mainly Luo Wenyin, Fang Xiyou and Nianqing. Zeng Yuanjin had little to say and seldom said anything. He occasionally asked a few questions and didn''t say much. Zeng Quan also seldom said it, only said a few words when asked. As for Su fan, he is basically working as a waiter for his family all night, making room for meals and pouring wine.


    After dinner, Luo Wenyin took Fang Xiyou to chat. Su fan took Nianqing to sit for a while. Zeng Yuanjin and his son sat in his study drinking tea.


    At this time, Zeng Yuanjin asked his son, "how did you talk with the chief?"


    As long as his son and daughter-in-law make up and don''t divorce any more, it''s OK for Zeng Yuanjin. For others, he doesn''t have to ask. What he cares about is more important. These matters of emotional marriage are coordinated by the wife.


    "Well, it''s very good. He said that we should arrange an expert group to discuss the project as soon as possible. If my plan is feasible, we will start the pilot project." Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "that''s good. The chief likes aggressive people most. It''s very nice of you to be like this. "


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and poured a cup of tea for his father.


    The father looked at him and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and was silent for a while. Then he said, "chief, he --"


    As a result, Zeng Quan told his father everything the Secretary of the chief told him.


    After listening, Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t speak for a long time. He picked up the tea bowl and drank it gently.


    Zeng Yuanjin never thought of what Zeng Quan said.


    Although he is the confidant of the chief, the chief has not talked with Zeng Yuanjin about the future successor in detail, because now several options have been sent out by Zeng Yuanjin for training. Those people are all the same, regardless of their resume or ruling ability. It''s hard to distinguish them. Even Huo Shuqing was included in the scope of this cultivation. Now, Zeng Quan����


    Zeng Quan''s nature is different from that of other people. It is obvious from the words of the chief and Zeng Quan. Xi you is the best candidate for the first lady, that is, the chief has chosen Zeng Quan. Indeed, Xiyou is very good. With her own quality and experience, whether it''s her childhood experience or her performance around her over the years, Xiyou is indeed the best first lady so far. No one is more suitable for this position than her. And Zeng Quan����


    "Well, your decision is --" Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son and said, "the chief''s hope is on the one hand, what''s your own will? If you don''t have this idea, if you don''t have an idea, it''s no use what other people think. "


    "I want to go to Shanghai!" Zeng Quan answered without hesitation.


    Zeng Yuanjin stares at Zeng Quan and is silent for a few seconds. He says, "have you decided?"


    "Yes


    "You have to understand that once you go up this road, there is no way to turn back. Not only your life and fortune, but also so many people who help you, their everything is on you. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I understand that, so from today on, I won''t look back or hesitate any more." Zeng Quan looked at his father and replied.


    The son in front of him is strange to him, and Zeng Yuanjin has deeply felt it. Zeng Quan, has completely changed, completely changed. He is no longer the one who used to be, in Sufan''s words, a "humorous and funny" person, but a calm and even, possibly, a cold person!


    "The fight for the right has been bloody since ancient times. The winner will be honored and the loser will be dead. You have to think about it. Once you are on this road, you can only succeed, not fail. Do you understand? " Zeng Yuanjin''s expression is serious, and his way is not clear.


    "I understand, Dad, so," Zeng Quan said, holding up a bowl of tea, stood up, bent down and presented his hands respectfully to his father, "Dad, from now on, please help me go down, I want to go down!"


    In the study, there was silence. Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son and Zeng Quan at his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin won''t ask his son whether your resentment against me for arranging your future has been eliminated, and he won''t ask him whether you no longer regret the marriage I arranged for you, and he won''t ask him anything. In the past, Zeng Yuanjin supported his son and arranged for him, hoping that his son would become a better person than him. Now, when his son is determined to embark on the road of life and death, Zeng Yuanjin is willing to help him����


    The father didn''t say anything. He just took his son''s tea bowl and drank it down.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Yes, we need to arrange and discuss with Fang mubai. Zeng Quan''s interests are directly related to the Zeng family and the Fang family. When Zeng Yuanjin wanted to accompany his son, the Fang family was also tied to the chariot. As for the chief, as a chief, it was when Zeng Quan began to get on the right track to have a formal conversation with them. As father and father-in-law, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai must do their best to treat Zeng Quan more diligently and cautiously than before.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Zeng Quan said seriously.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him for a long time before he said, "can I ask you, why did you suddenly make such a decision?"


    What right makes people crazy is obviously not applicable to Zeng Quan at the moment. Zeng Quan has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. For him, fame and wealth have never been something to hang in his heart. After all, there were a lot of people bothering him, and he didn''t have to think about it at all. And now����


    Zeng Quan, silent.


    "Well, I don''t need to know that. I don''t need to listen to emotional expressions or slogans. As long as you know what you want to do, what you want to do and how to do it, you have to be clear. " The father said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll call mubai and we''ll meet." The father said.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Zeng Quan got up and said.


    Father looked at his back, picked up the phone, but did not dial out.


    Standing outside his father''s study, Zeng Quan looked up at the dark night sky with a bitter smile.


    Why should we make such a decision and push ourselves to the most dangerous road? It''s because, because - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 789

    The lanterns in the corridor are swinging gently in the wind. The lights are swaying and erratic. I feel like I''m in my own mood. I''m swinging and swinging like this.


    Zeng Quan is going to return to his room. He feels very tired. He wants to have a rest.


    Behind him, a voice came����


    "Brother?" Is it Sufan?


    He looked back.


    "It''s you! What are you going to do? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I just sent Nianqing to my mother and sister-in-law. I went back to my room to get something for her. what about you? Have you finished talking to dad? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''m going back to sleep. Today, I''m a little tired. There''s a lot to do tomorrow. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "When are you going to leave?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    "Well, we''ll have a meeting tomorrow to accept the appointment. If we leave, we''ll have to wait until the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Zeng Quan said, "however, I have to go back to the previous unit handover."


    "Then you are really busy!" Su fan smiles and says.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly towards his courtyard.


    "Everyone is very happy to see you two make up!" Sufan walked side by side with him, and he said.


    "Yes? That''s good! " Zeng Quan said with a sigh.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? I think my sister-in-law is very happy. She really loves you. She told me a lot. She said she would accompany you to Shanghai. "


    "Well, I know, she''s really good. She is the best wife in the world Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Now think about it, I really want to. I don''t know what to do, do I?" Zeng Quan asked her.


    "Because you wanted to divorce her before?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I --" said Zeng Quan.


    "No one can blame you, and no one has the right to blame you, as long as you follow the decisions made by your heart, whether it''s on or off." Sufan stopped, looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    No one spoke, but the eyes were opposite.


    After a long time, Zeng Quan raised his head and sighed with a bitter smile.


    Su fan was puzzled and looked at him.


    "Nothing in the world can be obtained without paying a price, which I know very well. So -- "Zeng Quan came up to her, put one hand on her shoulder and looked into her eyes," you must be happy, go after the happiness you want, and don''t be controlled by anyone, OK? "


    Sufan looked up at him.


    He, something must have happened, he, something!


    But she could not ask if he did not say.


    The happiness of the family and the smile of Fang Xiyou are the result of helplessness behind him. Is this the result he wants?


    "Well, can you do something with me?" Su fan thought about it and asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    She laughed at him and said, "I''ll tell my sister-in-law, let''s go somewhere, OK?"


    "What, where?" He asked.


    "Where I''ve never been, go with me!" Su Fan said with a smile, then turned over and ran to her mother''s reception room, where her mother, sister-in-law and Nianqing were.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know what she was going to do or where she had never been, but����


    Listen to Su fan say, Luo Wenyin a face embarrassed, this wench is to do? It''s so easy for hiyou to make up with Quaner. What''s the purpose of this Guyin?


    Fang Xiyou is also a heart sink, looking at Su fan.


    "Let''s go out for a while and we''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll bring him back safely." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Before Fang Xiyou spoke, Luo Wenyin said, "Gayne, you two are going out to play. We''ll go another day. It''s so late today."


    "It''s OK, you have a good time. Don''t rush back!" Fang Xiyou smiles at Luo Wenyin and says to Su fan.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. We''ll be back soon! You should rest early! " Su Fan said to Nianqing, "Mom and uncle have something to do. You can go to bed early later, you know?"


    "Then why don''t you take me?" Nianqing said.


    "Can''t Nianqing play with his aunt?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile to Nianqing.


    Nianqing pouts, so fan smiles and waves goodbye to everyone and goes out of the room.


    As soon as Su fan goes out, the smile on Fang Xiyou''s face disappears. Luo Wenyin catches this change, and she really hates her. How, how can she be so blind? Quan''er and his wife made up with each other. What''s the purpose of this Guyin? If there is no such thing as this time, if quan''er and her affairs are not exposed, what she and quan''er go out to do is not so embarrassing. Now, things have come to this point, also - this girl, how do not know how to avoid ah!


    Luo Wenyin is really angry with her daughter, but in front of Fang Xiyou, she has to forgive Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    "Kayin, ah, there''s something wrong with her brain. Xiyou, don''t be angry with her. She --" said Luo Wenyin.


    Yes, because of her brain problems, she pulled her brother out of the house in the middle of the night in front of her sister-in-law.


    Fang Xiyou just smiles and shakes his head and says, "aunt Wen, don''t say that. In fact," after a pause, Fang Xiyou says, "in fact, I know that he was forced, too. We are going to divorce, and suddenly make up, my heart, also, no bottom! "


    Luo Wenyin was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "Nianqing, my aunt and grandma have something to say. I''ll play with you tomorrow, OK?" Fang Xiyou holds Nianqing and says.


    "But I --" Nianqing looked at Fang Xiyou, looked at grandma again, and said, "OK, then I''ll go to find sister Shen."


    Luo Wenyin immediately calls her secretary, Miss Shen, and asks her to come and take Nianqing back to her room.


    When Nianqing left, Luo Wenyin said to Xiyou, "Xiyou, aunt Wen, I don''t know what to say."


    "Aunt Wen, tell me!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "You and quan''er, just now, did some, er, do something?" Luo Wenyin was also embarrassed when she asked this.


    As a mother-in-law, concerned about the son''s wife''s sex, how can not be embarrassed? It''s not a country old woman who can''t read or understand.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Well, why do you still say --" Rowan said.


    "I''m very happy that he took the initiative, but I know that he didn''t fall in love with me so soon. Between us, maybe, he just appreciated me! Not -- "said Fang Xiyou.


    Luo Wenyin took Fang Xiyou by the hand, stared at him and said, "Xiyou, we have been together as mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for so many years. I like you very much, and I know how deep your feelings for quan''er are. It''s true that quan''er used to be biased, but, you know, men have weaknesses. If you want to keep him close to you, let him see you more


    Fang Xiyou looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "The man is very direct, if you keep his body, let him to you more initiative, then, his body, won''t have too many opportunities to touch other women!" Rowan said.


    This is the first time that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have exchanged the skills of a royal husband. If Fang Xiyou used to be, he would feel embarrassed and blush. But now, after seeing sun Yingzhi crying away with Zeng Quan in her arms, would Fang Xiyou feel embarrassed? The relationship between Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin is well-known in the circle. Fang Xiyou has always felt that this result is not only Luo Wenyin''s beauty, but also her kindness to Zeng Quan and her family''s liking. I''m afraid that the more important reason is Zeng Yuanjin. Luo Wenyin must have great boudoir skills. Otherwise, Zeng Yuanjin''s appearance and status would not have to be supported by many outside rooms? What''s more, Su fan and Huo Shuqing, the strange clothes in Su fan''s closet, are all used to do that kind of thing. Huo Shuqing is also devoted to Su fan. It must be that Su fan is also very strong between the beds. Huo Shuqing is also a person who reads countless people, but he is so affectionate to Su fan. He must have this relationship.


    Now, Fang Xiyou has opened up to Luo Wenyin about this matter.


    His mother''s failure in the affairs of husband and wife makes Fang Xiyou afraid of the affairs of men and women and dare not take the initiative at all. Although I lived in the same yard with Luo Wenyin for so many years, I never talked about it. It seems that she should have a chat with Luo Wenyin earlier and let Luo Wenyin guide her.


    "Aunt Wen, really, is that ok? If he can''t really love me, how can he and I -- "Fang Xiyou said.


    "You silly child, I tell you that men are different from us women. For us women, love and sex are one. Men can completely separate these two things. However, if a man is reluctant to part with a woman''s body, isn''t he in love? He''s in love with your body, with you in bed, and that''s love. Even if this way of starting is a little, a little less elegant, but, you think, what you want is a real love, a real husband, or an illusory man, an ethereal love? " Luo Wenyin looks at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment, and said: "I, I''m afraid that when he''s with me, I think --" looking at Luo Wenyin, Fang Xiyou said, "I''m sorry, aunt Wen, I shouldn''t say that, but I''m afraid that when he and I do that --"


    "You''re worried about him thinking about Gaines, aren''t you?" Luo Wenyin directly expressed Fang Xiyou''s worries.


    Fang Xiyou nodded awkwardly.


    "As the mother of Gayne, it may be strange for me to say these words to you. However, Xiyou and aunt Wen understand your feelings for Quaner. I know how much you love him. Quaner is not indifferent. He doesn''t have no feelings for you. It''s just because his parents failed in their marriage. He had a great influence on you. He put the fear of marriage on you. He didn''t like such a marriage, Not how much he really loved him, you know? " Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "I know, these days, I have thought about it. Maybe I shouldn''t blame him so much. It''s true that Gayne has the qualities he likes, and I --"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 790

    However, Luo Wenyin interrupted Fang Xiyou.


    "Now that their relationship is like this, what else do you think quan''er can do? You don''t have to think about turning yourself into Gayne, or into what Quaner likes. You have something you can do. You don''t have to be someone else. Even if you cater to Quaner''s preference, you can''t be as hazy as before. " Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Luo Wenyin and said, "aunt Wen, what do you mean?"


    Luo Wenyin is now fully incarnated as Fang Xiyou''s best friend. She teaches Fang Xiyou the secret of how to let a man put his mind on him. Fang Xiyou listens, and his face turns red. He''s really ashamed to go underground.


    However, Fang Xiyou deeply feels that Luo Wenyin is right. She won''t let Zeng Quan leave her. Even if she can''t get his complete love, she can''t let him have the heart to touch other women and think about other women! Just like Rowan did!


    Su fan and Zeng Quan left home, where do they know Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou are talking about these things?


    "You said, what do you want to do that you haven''t done?" Zeng Quan asked her on the way.


    "Nightclub! Have you been there? I haven''t been there. When I live to this age, I haven''t been there. You take me to one. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at her.


    "We''re just going to see what''s in it. The most we can do is to drink," Su Fan said as he stared at him. "But if you want to order any special service, I''ll keep it secret for you!"


    Then she laughed and looked at him.


    "What''s on your mind?" Zeng Quan said helplessly.


    "Nothing! That is, I want to explore a strange world, and, with you, I''m not afraid of accidents! I dare not go alone Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "I''m serious. I''ve always wanted to go. I''m curious! In the past, when I first worked, when I was in Cloud City, I only went to the bar with Xueer and stayed with her former boyfriend. " Su Fan said.


    "What a surprise! I didn''t expect you to go to the bar. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It didn''t reach the level of going to the bar! I have been to that place several times. How can I get rich? What''s more, we can''t always let two people pay! Although he is a friend, he can''t rely on others. What''s more, I don''t know why, the bars in Yuncheng are noisy. The resident singers, who don''t know whether it''s the sound effect or something, sing very hard. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s about the same! Bars and nightclubs, you even think bars are noisy, nightclubs -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "Far from it. It''s totally different Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan sighed and shook his head helplessly and said, "do you know what I feel now?"


    "How do you feel?" Su fan asked.


    "I feel like I''m going to do something bad with a good kid." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles, embraces his arm, way: "that you agreed?"


    Zeng Quan nodded helplessly and said, "well, I''ll take you. It''s better than you. You can''t stand running out alone. Something really happened at that time. We can''t explain it to Huo Shuqing."


    "Tell him what? I''m not a minor. " Su Fan said.


    "In his eyes, you are a minor!" Zeng Quan said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to a family. I used to go there."


    "Really? Great Su Fan said.


    "Get in the car and go! You are also a mother. You leave your daughter behind and go to a nightclub in the middle of the night. You don''t look like a good woman at all Zeng Quan said and walked to the car.


    "I don''t want to be a good woman. I''m going to be crazy today." Su Fan said and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    "Well, should I call you special service?" Zeng Quan started the car and said with a smile.


    "Yes! You''re not going to tell, are you Su Fan said.


    "Come on, I''m not going to do that." With that, Zeng Quan drove the car out of the yard.


    "What kind of thing?" Su fan asked, "won''t you tell the secret, or won''t you call the service?"


    "Come on, let''s not play this kind of word game." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "You can''t play this game with me!" Su Fan said.


    "How could it be?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m a serious liberal arts student!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I can''t disprove that." Zeng Quan said, Su fan looked at him, the corner of his mouth, has been hidden smile.


    Su fan looked at the smile on his face and felt much more relaxed.


    Nightclub is not nightclub, it seems that there is no need to go.


    "Hucheng, a good place!" Su Fan said.


    "Do you go often?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ve been to Rongcheng several times before, for the sake of the store." Su Fan said, "the first time I went to Shanghai, it was my first prize when Yifei took me to receive the prize! At that time, I really felt like a big city. "


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and found that she seemed to be thinking about something.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Quan drove the car in another direction.


    Indeed, Su fan thought of the past, thought of the first time and Yi fly to Shanghai to receive awards, at that time, really, very happy! She said to Yi Fei that he wanted to go to the Oriental Pearl to see the Huangpu River, and to go to Nanjing road. Yi Fei went with her foolishly, and did not say how uninterested he was in the tourist spots. She still remembers the gorgeous night scene she saw standing on the Pearl Tower, the Yifei standing beside her, and the Yifei saying to her, "in the future, we will open Nianqing to Shanghai and become a top international brand"!


    But now����


    Tears came out of her eyes and she turned to look out the window.


    In the car, there was silence.


    When she found out, she had a piece of paper in her hand. When she looked back, it was Zeng Quan who was looking at her.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan quickly wiped away his tears and asked, "where?"


    "Hospital!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Medical����


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "I''ll take you to see Yifei!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan took his arm and said, "are you crazy? I can''t, I can''t see him! "


    "But you want to see him, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I can''t see him, don''t you understand?" Su Fan said, "what do I do when I see him in such a situation?"


    She took him by the arm and pleaded, "Zeng Quan, stop the car. I can''t see him. I can''t!"


    "You --" Zeng Quan suddenly stopped at the side of the road, a sudden brake, she almost hit the console.


    "If you don''t tell him what''s in your heart, you won''t feel at ease all your life, do you know? Are you going to take all your regrets to the grave? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan closed his eyes, turned his head, tears spread on his face.


    Zeng Quan grabs her shoulders and she looks at him.


    "Even if it is, in the future, you will never see him again. Even if you give up the past completely, meet him and make it clear. In the future, you will not have any regrets. Do you understand?" He looked into her eyes.


    Her eyes were full of tears. What she saw was Zeng Quan with red eyes.


    "Don''t make all the sacrifices so hopeless, okay, Gaines?"


    The car, by the side of the road, stops.


    "I shouldn''t have seen him." After a long time, Su fan looked at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "When he was in a coma, everything I had to say to him had been finished. I didn''t know what to say to him. What can I say to him? Too much talk will only make his situation worse. We should all go our own way and live our own lives, instead of being entangled as in the past few years. It''s all of us, he, me, Minhui and Huo Shuqing, who hurt us Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "Yifei is a good man. He is kind-hearted. He always thinks about others. He is good to me and Nianqing. If he doesn''t have him, Su fan doesn''t know what he will be like. But, I selfishly, hurt him, let him become like this, let him, lost, lost too much. If I see him again, it will ruin his whole life! I can''t do that, you know? I can''t She looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan sat in the driver''s seat and looked ahead with a bitter smile.


    There was a long silence in the car.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Su fan also leaned against the back of his chair and said.


    "What, what?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Huo Shuqing!" Su Fan said the name, a pain in the heart.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "I don''t know how to face him. He''s coming tomorrow, but I don''t know what to say to him. I --" Sufan said, pausing. "Something has changed between us."


    "Don''t you love him?" He asked.


    "Why don''t you love me! Since I got to know him, I''ve been thinking how good it would be if I could marry him. However, after we''ve been married for so many years and so many things have happened, I feel that both of us are in a hurry. I feel that the world around us is turning upside down, and I don''t know what I should do? " Su Fan said quietly, "sometimes, I even think that if I die and am killed by Liu Shuya, don''t live. Will he live better? Find a woman who is more suitable for him to be his wife, instead of being like me. It''s useless. In my mother''s words, it''s brain broken, brain broken! "


    Street lamp, shining on her face, Zeng Quan looked at her quiet expression.


    "What kind of person do you want to be?" He asked her.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Before you think about catering to others, you have to think about what kind of person you want to be. If you forget yourself, forget what you can do, forget who you are, you will never find yourself, and you will never be able to look at Huo Shuqing but not approach him. " He said.


    Sufan, no words. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 791

    Traffic, in their car constantly surging.


    The brother and sister sat in the car, silent for a long time.


    "Now, do you still want to go to the nightclub? If you want to go, I''ll accompany you? " Zeng Quan looked at her and asked.


    Su fan shook his head, looked at him and said, "you, do you blame me for pulling you out?"


    Zeng Quan was puzzled.


    "Today, you and your sister-in-law finally reconciled, but I pulled you out and insisted on accompanying me to some nightclub. You --" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I know why you do that, so I won''t blame you." Then he paused, restrained his smile, and said, "thank you, Gayne!"


    Yeah, thank her. He should. However, he has no way to say, can''t say those too grateful words, such as "only you are the one who has been watching me seriously", only she can see his real heart from his cover up, only she can see the helplessness and pain behind his smile. In the laughter of the family, only she knew that he was forcing himself to make a decision and to be a normal husband.


    What she said was that she wanted him to take her to the nightclub and talk nonsense. In fact, she just wanted him to change his environment so that he could recover from this huge change and vent his inner depression. It''s better to vent out in front of his family. Now, the family is very happy, the father is satisfied, the wife is happy, he can''t collapse. And he didn''t know how long he could hold on, how long he could hold on in today''s upheaval.


    Su fan looked at him and shook his head.


    "My sister-in-law is a good woman. Now that you have decided to start over, you should think of a way to live a good life. If the family is not happy, no matter how successful, will feel sorry Su Fan said seriously.


    "Well, I know." Zeng Quan sighed a long time, looked at the front, kept silent for a while, and then said, "today, the chief and his wife advised us to make up, and, Yingzhi, she, left!"


    "Gone?" Su fan was stunned.


    Zeng Quan nodded, said: "I, I know her feelings for me, so many years, I, I did not respond to her, but, such a heart, how can I not know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    This matter is confidential. Neither the chief nor his father had a formal talk about it, but he did����


    "The chief said there was a task for me, and he told Yingzhi not to interfere in my affairs with Xiyou, so --" Zeng Quan put it another way.


    "Sister Ying, she wants to wait for your divorce, and then associate with you, right?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "What about your own ideas? Do you want to associate with her, or -- "Sufan continued.


    "I, in fact," Zeng Quan pauses, looks at her, and says, "it''s really weird to associate with my brother, so I, I -" sighs, and he says, "it''s also very good. At least, we are still friends. If we really associate with each other and find that they are not what we used to think, it''s terrible. So, that''s good. It''s just -- "


    However, everyone is a chess piece. On this huge chessboard, everyone is a chess piece, no matter he, Yingzhi or Xiyou. Everyone''s advance and retreat is only for one purpose, the only ultimate purpose!


    He can''t tell Sufan that this is the most desperate point for him. Desperate, but powerless to resist. This reality, which he has known for a long time, has been eluding. Until today, when he found that he had no way back, this desperate reality, let him, confused.


    "I know how you feel. In fact, maybe it''s the best way." Su fan sighed, "for sister Ying, her feelings for you are the best in her whole life."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Really, I''ve come to realize more and more that what I don''t get is the best." Su Fan said.


    "Why? What about Huo Shuqing? " He asked.


    "Yes, when I didn''t marry him before, I was full of thinking about how happy I would be if I married him. Now, it''s strange that all these years - you see what we look like." Su Fan said.


    "One Jiang Cainan, one sun Minjun?" He asked.


    "I don''t care about them. I don''t care about anyone except Huo Shuqing. Now -- "Sufan said, pausing," my father and sister-in-law all told me to go to Huo Shuqing. They said Huo Shuqing was very busy and needed to be taken care of. However, I don''t know what I can do. What did I do there? Is it ridiculous that Jiang Cainan calls me to report sun Minjun''s arrogance at home? What are the two of them? In my house -- "


    "You still believe in Huo Shuqing, don''t you?" He asked.


    "I believe him." She looked at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan laughed, sighed and said, "yes, a normal wife will think like you, as long as you still love her husband."


    And Xiyou, who has doubted him for so many years, still doesn''t believe him. He thinks he''s the same as Sufan. Really, it''s a little funny. In this way, even said is, love!


    Sufan looks at him.


    "But now, I think it''s just like that! In life, there are too many things to do. It''s too narrow to stick to love He said.


    "Are you all right?" Su fan asked.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for talking to me. I''m fine." Tseng Chuen road.


    Does it look like it''s okay?


    Su fan looked at him with a puzzled heart.


    "You too, Jain. There''s no need to care about what Huo Shuqing wants or what those two women do, whatever they want. If you are still like this, Su fan, who needs to see a psychologist every few days, will Huo Shuqing still love you? " Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Yeah, he''s right. It''s true.


    She now has to see a psychologist every two days, half an hour at a time. In essence, she is a patient with mental problems.


    Huo Shuqing, we don''t need such a patient.


    "Gayne -" he said, looking at her.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Listen to me, call the psychologist tomorrow morning and fire her. You don''t need any psychological counseling. You don''t need any psychological counseling at all. The more she guides you, the more problems you have. So, do not want her, you think about what you want to do, whether to continue to do your wedding dress, if you want to do, go to Rongcheng to find Shao Ruixue, put your team back into operation, and then open the shop to Hucheng. You have to know that Shanghai will be the center of the world in the future. All successful enterprises will develop there and there will be more collisions of ideas. Before the big brands of foreigners come to occupy the high-end market of wedding dress in China, you, Zeng Jiayin, first go to win your reputation and use your exquisite design to impress customers and the world. You''ll be the best designer on that platform, understand? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    His every word, heavily fell into her heart, like a heavy bomb, exploded on her body, exploded the heavy shell wrapped around her body, exploded the iceberg wrapped around her heart.


    Her blood began to boil and burn little by little.


    "May I?" Su fan asked.


    "Of course, why can''t you?" Zeng Quan grabbed her arm and looked into her eyes. "You know, you are a great designer. You can do it in Rongcheng at the beginning, but now we go to Hucheng, you can do it as well. Don''t forget, your brother is the leader of Hucheng. After the new year, your brother is the Secretary, and the boss of Hucheng is your brother. In your brother''s territory, are you afraid of failure? "


    Su fan looked at him for a long time.


    It wasn''t until two minutes later that she laughed and was amused by him.


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand why she was smiling and let go of her arm.


    "You, really," Su Fan said with a smile, then put a hand on his shoulder and said, "OK, brother, we have a deal. Even if you make use of your position to seek any convenience for me, I will give you this opportunity to show yourself! When you take office in Shanghai, I''ll go to Rongcheng to find Xueer and prepare to open up to Shanghai, turning Shanghai into a new base for Nianqing. Then, how about you help me to become the number one wedding dress designer in China? "


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement, which Zeng Quan had not seen from her face for a long time.


    "Well, it''s a deal. When your brother takes office, I will let you succeed in what you want to do on the boundary of Shanghai! " Zeng Quan held out his hand and said.


    Su fan took a look at his hand and gave him a high five.


    "It''s a deal! When I become the first wedding dress designer in China, I''ll give you a commission! " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re sincere. Let''s talk about the Commission first." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan thought about it and said deliberately, "Er, how about one percent?"


    "Ah? That''s it? Are you too mean? " Zeng Quan looked at her, released his hand and said.


    "Ah, brother, it''s the first in the country. How much is that! Even if it''s one percent, it''s a lot. Moreover, as a government official, you take too much money, and you are not afraid that your father-in-law will arrest you for interrogation and give you a huge amount of property with unknown origin - "Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan''s face was speechless, and said, "one percent, you can say that the huge amount of property has no origin, so you have to go around me."


    Su fan looked at him with a smile.


    Zeng Quan exhaled a long breath, holding the steering wheel in both hands, looking back at the bright smile on her face, her heart suddenly felt a lot clearer.


    Sufan, it''s you!


    "OK, let''s go home!" He said.


    "Ah, what about the nightclub? I haven''t -- "said Su fan.


    "Come on, do you really go?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sufan looks at him with a smile.


    "Thank you, Sufan!" He looked at her and said.


    "Thank you too, Zeng Quan!" She said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 792

    At home, when Su fan and Zeng Quan go back, Luo Wenyin takes Nianqing to bed. Zeng Yuanjin invites Fang mubai to come over. They are chatting in the study while Fang Xiyou is waiting for them.


    As soon as the car entered the yard, the guard told Zeng Quan, "the minister asked you to go to the study immediately. Secretary Fang came."


    Zeng Quan is a Leng, how so fast?


    "How long have you been here?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Five minutes." The guard said.


    Zeng Quan quickly gives the car key to the guard, and Su fan follows him to the inner courtyard.


    "You go over. I''ll go back to my room and look after Nianqing." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you should have a rest early. Tomorrow Huo Shuqing will come. You should keep your strength." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked at him, stunned, and immediately said, "you''ve got nothing to hide."


    Zeng Quan responded to her and said, "well, I''m normal. If you want to keep your physical strength and do all kinds of things with him, you''ll think it''s wrong."


    "You --" Su fan blushed and said, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "well, well, let''s not talk about this. Don''t forget the appointment we just made."


    "Well, I won''t forget it. When Huo Shuqing comes back tomorrow, I''ll discuss with him about what to do. I want to hear his opinion." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you should discuss with him, husband and wife, what''s the matter? Don''t hold it in your heart and say it well. He will not fail to support you! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You too, husband and wife, or to speak out!" Su fan looked at him and said.


    "Well, that''s it. See you tomorrow!" With that, Zeng Quan went to his father''s yard.


    Just walked two steps, discovered Fang Xiyou����


    "You? What are you doing here? " Zeng Quan Leng next, ask a way.


    "The guard at the door called to say you''re back, and the dads asked me to come and pick you up." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su fan''s back, smiling at Zeng Quan and saying, "what did you go out to play? I didn''t call you because I was afraid to disturb you. "


    "Nothing, just," Zeng quandun said, thinking about what Sufan had just said to him, he still said, "I drove out to blow my hair and had a chat."


    Fang Xiyou said, "Oh," then he took his arm and said, "let''s go. They are waiting for you."


    In the dark, the couple headed for their father''s study.


    When he opened the door, Zeng Quan saw Fang mubai sitting with his father and called "Dad."


    "Back?" Fang mubai said.


    "Well. I''m sorry, it''s been a little long Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK. Sit down. Let''s have a good talk. Just now your father said to me, "said Fang mubai.


    Fang Xiyou poured a cup of tea for Zeng Quan and sat on one side.


    Listen to two fathers and Zeng Quan talk about work, Fang Xiyou''s heart, but not very calm.


    What did Zeng Quan and Su fan do just now? What is the "appointment" Zeng Quan said to Su fan?


    Looking at Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou couldn''t speak.


    Maybe it''s OK! Didn''t Sufan say to discuss with Huo Shuqing? Maybe it''s about Huo Shuqing and Sufan. However, if it''s just the two of them and it has nothing to do with Zeng Quan, why did Zeng Quan say "an appointment"?


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t figure it out.


    "Since you have agreed with the chief, the chief has such expectations for you. When you arrive in Shanghai, you should work hard and make a little improvement, so that you can explain to all sides." Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, Dad, I understand. When I get to Shanghai, I''ll have a good talk with Uncle Qin and get to know the situation," said Zeng Quan.


    "Work is to do, but the more important thing is --" Fang mubai looked at Zeng Quan, paused and said, "the most important thing is to have one heart with the Central Committee, absolutely, not two hearts. We can rest assured about that. "


    "Mubai means that the situation in Shanghai is complicated. Chunming went to these days and told me that the situation there was more trouble than he had expected." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at Fang mubai.


    "Therefore, after quan''er has passed, the most important thing is to do a good job with Chunming in stabilizing people''s minds in all aspects before they can do anything." Fang mubai said.


    "Yes, Dad!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "However, before that, they wanted Shanghai city. Although they gave up now, they certainly won''t let you and Secretary Chunming run smoothly. They have been working in Shanghai for so many years, and their influence can not be removed easily. That''s what I emphasized to you. At any time, cadres at all levels and the Central Committee must be united, must be united. Do you understand? This is an overwhelming political task. " My father-in-law said to Zeng Quan.


    "I will try my best to learn from Uncle Qin." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, Chunming is over there. We can teach you. In this way, we will take less trouble." Zeng Yuanjin said, "Chunming is an old comrade. You should do things properly. You should learn more."


    "Yes, I see, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But when it comes to what the chief said --" said Fang mubai, looking at his daughter, "Xiyou --"


    Fang Xiyou''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back by his father.


    "I told you just now that quan''er is back, we two fathers should talk about you two." Fang mubai''s expression is serious, and he says.


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan looked at each other and did not speak.


    "A few days ago, you two wanted to divorce one time and another time. We also talked with you and gave you freedom. Now it''s time for you to be honest with us. To be honest, do you intend to live a good life or continue to be as nervous as before? " Fang mubai is not polite, criticizes a way.


    "We can''t have the spirit of hair," Fang Xiyou said in a low voice.


    "It''s not nervous. What is it? Is marriage a joke? " Fang mubai said.


    Fang Xiyou stopped talking and lowered his head.


    "Dad --" the voice of Zeng Quan came from her ear. Fang Xiyou just wanted to see him, but he found his hands on her knees.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looked at him, but he didn''t look at her, just looked at the two fathers seriously.


    "These years, it''s not just a few days ago, it''s my fault, not Xiyou!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looked at him, he also looked at her.


    "I''ve always been too headstrong to deal with my career, my family and my marriage. I don''t have a man''s responsibility, which makes everyone worry about me. Let Xiyou --" he said, gently holding Fang Xiyou''s hand, which trembled.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m sorry to make hiyou suffer."


    Neither Zeng Yuanjin nor Fang mubai spoke.


    "I hope the two fathers, as well as Xi you, will give me a second chance, so that I can start all over again! Is that ok? " Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou turned his face and his eyes sparkled with tears.


    He felt her hand trembling, and what was moving was his heart.


    "Xiyou, in the past, I was not a good husband, not a qualified husband. I have done so many things to hurt you, but you still love me and help me all the time," he said. Fang Xiyou turned his head and looked at him.


    Four eyes opposite, Zeng Quan''s nose, a burst of sour.


    "I''m sorry! I wish you He said.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Her shoulder, he held, she lay on his shoulder, silent tears.


    After waiting for so many years, she finally waited for him to apologize?


    I mean it. I apologize, don''t I?


    "From now on, I will love you well, just like other couples, and live well, OK, Xiyou?" He whispered.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Fang mubai sighed and said nothing.


    "You two should be very clear that work is on the one hand, and your marriage is also very important for your future plans. What you''ve been doing recently is well known. Now that we are reconciled, you should work hard to eliminate this influence. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan wiped Fang Xiyou''s tears, then looked at the two fathers and said, "yes, we will."


    "There is a more important thing," Zeng Yuanjin looked at Fang mubai, who nodded.


    "More importantly, you two should have a baby as soon as possible." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Xiyou''s face turned red and he lowered his head.


    "Yes, I know, so we will try our best in this matter." Zeng Quan holds his wife''s hand and responds.


    "Where''s Xiyou?" Fang mubai asked his daughter.


    "Dad, I know." Fang Xiyou looks at his father and says.


    "Try your best to solve this problem. If there is any problem, go to see a doctor as soon as possible. You can''t do without children." Fang mubai said.


    "Yes, Dad! We''ll get back to you as soon as possible. " Tseng Chuen road.


    When giving birth to a child becomes the same as a political task, is it also a kind of sadness?


    At the moment, Fang Xiyou didn''t think of this. She wanted to have a child, and Zeng Quan''s child. Therefore, other ideas, even if they came out, would only flash through her mind and would not stay.


    "And --" Zeng Yuanjin said, "if you have any questions, just tell us what we need to do for you. Let''s have a good talk tonight."


    So that night, in Zeng Yuanjin''s study, he made such a decision about the future of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, whether in career or marriage.


    After the discussion, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou send Fang mubai back to the door of Fang''s house. They prepare for Zeng''s house����


    "Let''s go back to our own home, OK, ah Quan?" Fang Xiyou grabbed his hand and asked.


    "Our home?" He asked. Her cheeks were hot and she nodded. However, the street lamp didn''t shine that exciting red�� OK, I''ll drive, "said Zeng Quan�� No, I''ll ask the guard to get my car out Fang Xiyou said, let go of his hand, turned and went to his own door. However, after only two steps, she quickly turned to him. Zeng Quan was stunned and didn''t know how she came back. However, as like as two peas on his lips and a red lips on his lips, an electric flash flashed across Zeng''s mind. When he came to react, she saw her back move towards her door. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 793

    Su fan didn''t know what his father and sister-in-law had talked about. However, since Zeng Quan was going to Shanghai and Fang mubai came late at night, there must be something very important to discuss.


    In this world, nothing can be easily obtained, nothing can be obtained without paying a price. This is true for everyone.


    However, even if you want to lose and pay, you can''t forget the original intention!


    Su fan went into his study, turned on the light and turned out the previous notes on the bookshelf.


    These notes have not been opened for a long time. If it''s not for the diligence of cleaning at home, I''m afraid that as soon as I take down the notes, I will fall a layer of dust.


    Su fan raised his hand and gently rubbed the surface of the album. The rough paper had a long lost sense of familiarity.


    On the generous painting book, every page is a record of her past. Some painted a rough rudiment of wedding dress, while others painted delicate lace and decoration, etc.


    She squatted on the edge of the bookshelf, page by page, memories of the past, began to come to mind.


    At the beginning, when she decided to take part in the wedding dress rookie competition, she always fell asleep at night when Nianqing fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that the pencil had drawn extremely complicated lines on the paper. She would smile bitterly, close the picture book and lie on the bed, so tired that she forgot to turn off the light.


    We need to revise the draft again and again, and then select materials for cutting. After all the other workers in the studio left, she was still alone with the light on, stepping on the pedal of the sewing machine, sewing one stitch at a time to make the wedding dress she wanted.


    She never told anyone that the wedding dress she first sent to the competition, that is, the one she won the prize, was the one she wore when she dreamed of marrying Huo Shuqing for several years. Although she knew that the dream was extremely slim, in her dream, the wedding dress would always appear with him.


    Looking at these memories, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Those days and nights of designing, cutting, selecting materials and selling, when they are in bed every night, their legs are just like those of their own. If it were not for Jiang Caihua and Nianqing, she would not have the time and energy to do those things. Except for Jiang Caihua, when she really can''t coax Nianqing, she hangs Nianqing on the baby stool on her waist, shuttling between her wedding dress and running around the city.


    Yifei looks at her too hard and always works as a free driver and nanny for her. When she went to the store to select materials, Yifei tied the stool to himself and held Nianqing on it. They were walking around and waiting for her. When she came back, Nianqing flapped her little hand at her, and Yifei always said with a smile, "this guy is really immature. He used to be a good son. As soon as he saw you, he began to call his mother and ignore me."


    Tears, blurred the paper, she wiped away tears, closed the picture book, stood up.


    It may be that she squatted too long. When she stood up, she fainted for a long time and stood with the bookshelf. I don''t know how long it took for her to return to normal.


    It seems that there are also two original paintings in Yuncheng. She remembers that when she moved back to Yuncheng, she took these notes from her home in the neighborhood where she lived with Huo Shuqing.


    She put the picture books she had just read back on the bookshelf and took down the pictures of Yuncheng.


    Cloud City����


    Su fan looked at it, and the door of the study rang. She looked up and saw that it was her mother who came in.


    "Ma --" she cried.


    "You''re back?" Said the mother.


    "Well, I''ll be back for a while. My brother went to my father''s side." Su Fan said, "Mom, can I help you? Is Nianqing disobedient? "


    "No, Nianqing is asleep." Rowan said, "come here, Gaines. I have something to say to you."


    Su fan sat on the sofa and beside his mother.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan for a long time and then said, "do you know how hard it was for Xi you to do that? In the past, no matter how you and quan''er play together, it''s OK, but now, if you don''t have a sense of propriety with him again, just like in the past, what do you think, Xi you? If you were her, would you look at it calmly? "


    "I, we -" Sufan didn''t know what to say.


    "Gayne, hiyou and Quaner have been in such a bad relationship for so many years that they have been divorced. Now it''s hard to ease up. Don''t mix them in any more, OK?" Rowan said.


    "But, mom, I, I didn''t get involved, and I never --" Su fan explained.


    "Gayne, I don''t want to say something to you. You are my daughter, but you have to remember that quan''er is your brother. No matter what you have in the past, you can''t do it now --" Luo said.


    "What are you implying, Ma?" Sufan interrupted his mother and asked.


    "Hint? I didn''t imply anything. I just hope you keep a distance from quan''er and don''t do anything that makes Xi you misunderstand. Don''t you understand this? " Said the mother.


    Su fan was silent for a long time.


    Luo Wenyin looked at her and said, "tomorrow Shuqing will be back. Maybe it won''t be long. If you have something to take for him, you should be ready early."


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "You know, mother is for you, for our family. If you are Shuqing''s wife, you should take good care of him and help him well. In this way, his official career will be smoother. "


    "Well, I know, mom, I know." Su Fan said.


    "I wish I knew. Take good care of your body early, and go there to accompany him in spring. " Luo Wenyin said, got up and went to the desk, said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Old paintings." Su fan looked at his mother and said.


    Luo Wenyin opened it, looked at a few pages and closed it.


    "Are you going to toss wedding dress shop again?" Asked the mother.


    "No, it''s just, just look at it." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t think about the wedding dress shop. Now there''s no time for you to toss about that, take good care of your body, take care of Shuqing and help him. That''s what you should do. " Said the mother.


    "Didn''t you support my sister Ying and me to make dresses for my wife''s team?" Su fan asked.


    Mother looked at Sufan, did not answer her question, but asked: "do you think it''s important to wash now, or do you do these things?"? How much do you think you can do for gargle


    "But my life is not just for Huo Shuqing, I --" Su Fan said.


    "He''s your husband and you''re his wife. You don''t think about him. Do you think about yourself?" Luo Wenyin interrupted her daughter and said.


    "But I can''t do it all for him --" said Su fan.


    "You can''t do it all for him, but now you can''t even fulfill your basic duties as a wife. Should you think about these useless things?" Said the mother.


    Wife''s most basic duty����


    She has no basic duties as a wife����


    Sufan, I can''t speak.


    "Gayne, Shuqing is very busy now. You should think more about him and your family. Let Shuqing be relieved to work. This is the most important thing for you. Everything else is of no importance. Do you understand? " Said the mother.


    Su fan, without speaking or looking at his mother, just put the album away and put it back on the shelf.


    "That''s right. Don''t think about these useless things. Go back to your room early and have a rest. Think about what you want to bring to Shuqing. I went there first. I don''t know if your father has finished their conversation. " With that, mother went out of Sufan''s study.


    Su fan looked at her mother''s closed door and closed her eyes with her back against the bookshelf.


    Yes, the most important thing about Huo Shuqing. Everything about Huo Shuqing is the most important. Only her ideas are dispensable!


    After turning off the light and closing the door, Su fan went back to his bedroom. Without turning on the light, he just lay on the bed, motionless.


    The fire of dream just ignited by Zeng Quan began to go out a little bit.


    Is she a stepping stone to Huo Shuqing''s progress?


    If she is just a stepping stone, how can Huo Shuqing love her as much as in the past? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    The cell phone rang in the dark. She reached for it and took it without looking.


    "Hello," she asked.


    The person on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned and said, "what''s the matter? No spirit? "


    Yes, Huo Shuqing?


    Her thoughts stopped for a few seconds before she said, "Oh, it''s you! It''s OK. I picked it up without looking at my cell phone. It''s nothing. "


    "Did I disturb your rest?" He asked.


    "No, I haven''t slept. I''m just lying down." She said, "and you? Have you eaten yet? Are you home? "


    "I just got home for a while. I have a dinner party in the evening. I eat outside." He said, sitting on the sofa, picked up the cup on the tea table and took a drink.


    "Oh," she said. Before she spoke, she heard him say "please come in" there. Someone should have gone to his room!


    "Secretary Huo, this is ginseng soup. You''ve finished it earlier and have a rest." It''s sun Minjun''s voice.


    But Su fan didn''t hear it very clearly. He didn''t know what sun Minjun was talking about, but he still gave her a big bang.


    "Well, well, it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest." Huo Shuqing told sun Minjun.


    "Yes, I know." Sun Minjun said, "Secretary Huo, what will you take to Beijing tomorrow? I''ll prepare for you earlier."


    "Nothing special. I''ll be back soon." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see. You have a good rest. Good night." With that, sun Minjun opened the door and went out.


    This is what we call care, isn''t it?


    Su fan listens in silence for a long time.


    "Oh, it was Xiao Sun who brought me ginseng soup. Xiao Sun''s craftsmanship is very good. He''s a true biography of your aunt. " Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    "Yes? That''s good! " Su fan''s heart was aching, but he still said with a smile, "your stomach is not good. You should drink less wine over there. However, it will be better if Miss sun makes ginseng soup for you. " She''s jealous, isn''t she? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 794

    "Is there anything special today?" His voice came from the receiver, "is Nianqing making trouble again?"


    "No, it''s OK." Su fan thought about it and said, "my brother and my sister-in-law, make up!"


    Made up?


    So suddenly?


    So fast?


    "Good thing!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Is there anything special that happened?


    But, how could he not know?


    "He promised my father that he would take office in Shanghai, go through the formalities tomorrow, and go the day after tomorrow." Sufan said to him.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, holding a spoon hand stopped action, sitting quietly, fell into deep thinking.


    "Anything else?" He asked Sufan.


    also?


    Su fan thought for a while and said, "Oh, Secretary Fang came just now. My brother passed."


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um".


    Sufan where know what he is thinking, but listen to him don''t speak, think he is tired, said: "you early rest, I hang up."


    "Anything else?" He asked again.


    "What''s the matter? About what? " Su fan didn''t understand and asked.


    "About Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan''s father-in-law didn''t tell him about this sudden change, but maybe he will tell him tomorrow evening. However, according to common sense, before Su fan told him, his father-in-law would tell him these things. After all, this is not a small thing, but a very important thing. Even though he always wanted Zeng Quan to go to Shanghai, things changed so fast that he didn''t get the news. This is not normal.


    Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is thinking. She thinks Huo Shuqing only cares about Zeng Quan, and Huo Shuqing is very concerned about Zeng Quan. He has a very good relationship with Zeng Quan.


    So Su fan told Huo Shuqing what Zeng Quan said to her tonight.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that such a big change happened on this short day.


    "Has he lost contact with Miss Sun?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well." Su fan answered.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "Huo Shuqing, I don''t know what I think now." She started talking to him involuntarily.


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    "Yingzhi''s feelings for my brother, after so many years, suddenly gave up," she said. "Everyone in the family is happy for my brother and sister-in-law. My father is very happy. I can see that. I should be happy for them, too, but my brother -- "


    "Girl -" he called her.


    "Well."


    "No matter who Zeng Quan chooses, Yingzhi or Xiyou, you can''t ask Zeng Quan. Do you understand? What''s more, since Zeng Quan and Xi you have made up, you can wish them well and never ask them another word, do you understand? " Huo Shuqing warned.


    Sufan stopped and said, "I went out with my brother in the evening. He just told me all this."


    "In the future, you can''t do it any more." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "The two of them are on the verge of divorce. Now that they are reconciled, no matter what the reason is, you can''t ask any more. You have to know why they are falling apart so much. " He said.


    "Because of me, because of me --" Su Fan said.


    "Before, Xiyou wanted to divorce Zeng Quan because of this. Now she''s reconciled with Zeng Quan. Do you think she really doesn''t mind the past? Even if she doesn''t say it, she will be more wary of you than before. I know you care about Zeng Quan, but if you really care about Zeng Quan, try not to do anything that makes Xi you doubt. At least, in the near future, you can never contact Zeng Quan in private. Otherwise, Xi you will think that you don''t want them to make up, "Huo Shuqing said.


    "My sister-in-law is not that kind of person, she will not be so careful, not so --" she said.


    "It''s a person''s instinct, girl. It has nothing to do with character. It''s instinct. You think that if you were her, you would like me to have a private relationship with another woman, or even a better relationship with that woman than with you. Can you accept that? "Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, I can''t speak.


    She doesn''t want to. She can''t accept it. So when sun Minjun comes in and out of his bedroom at night, she will be jealous and uncomfortable����


    However, Fang Xiyou is not her, her world, only Huo Shuqing, Fang Xiyou is not, there are many in Fang Xiyou''s world, not only Zeng Quan.


    "Do you know why the relationship between Xi you and miss sun has been cold all these years?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Because, my brother?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, they were the best sisters since childhood. However, because of Zeng Quan, they turned against each other and did not communicate with each other for many years. You are a woman. You should understand the possessiveness of women in front of their boyfriends and husbands. " Huo Shuqing said, "Zeng Quan is the only person Xiyou loves. She won''t let other women near Zeng Quan, including you! I hope you will remember this and never forget it. In the past, you didn''t know Zeng Quan''s feelings for you. Xiyou would endure it. And now, she has managed to make up with Zeng Quan. She won''t let the past happen again. "


    "But, me, my brother and I, we, just -" Su fan explained.


    "You don''t think so, but Xiyou can''t. You have to understand. So that we can live in peace, you must listen to me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was silent for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing, also did not speak.


    Yes, Su fan and Zeng Quan went out alone again tonight, and in front of Fang Xiyou, how could Fang Xiyou swallow this breath?


    He knows that Sufan doesn''t have a plan, and she won''t think too much. She always regards Fang Xiyou as a simple good person like her, but Fang Xiyou is not a simple person.


    "Huo Shuqing -" she called him.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Well, do you treat me and Zeng Quan the same as my sister-in-law? Have you ever doubted us? " She asked him.


    She wants to know if she accidentally did something to hurt him when she didn''t know. She wants to know if she made a mistake again and didn''t know it!


    She didn''t want to hurt him. She didn''t want to����


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    "Huo Shuqing --" she called him again, "please tell me, OK? I don''t want to -- "


    "I believe you, girl, no matter when, I believe you." A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You -" her eyes sparkled with tears.


    "Because I know who you are, I know you, I believe you." He said.


    She looked up and tears came out of her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing����


    "I just said this to you, so that you can keep a certain distance from Zeng Quan in the future. You should remember and never forget. You are brothers and sisters, but you have a better relationship than ordinary brothers and sisters. I believe you, but Xiyou is a woman! Don''t let her treat you as an imaginary enemy, and don''t let her continue to be immersed in the memory of the past, understand? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded, bowed his head, closed his eyes and tears came out.


    "Well, you go to have a rest. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back tomorrow, but I''ll be very busy when I come back tomorrow. You wait for me. I''ll come back if you have anything to do." He said.


    "Well, I see. You should rest early and don''t be too tired. " Su Fan said.


    With that, Sufan hung up.


    Listening to the sound coming from the receiver, he was slightly stunned. He thought she would say "Huo Shuqing, I love you" and hang up again. As a result, so fast!


    However, more things filled his brain and soon forgot Su fan''s action.


    Zeng Quan accepted the appointment of Hucheng, sun Yingzhi withdrew from the love triangle, and Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan made up. These three things are definitely not isolated.


    Huo Shuqing''s feeling is quite acute. These three things don''t seem to be directly related. However, none of them is a trivial matter. Zeng Quan resigned and gave up his official career completely. Even if his father was held accountable, he did not return to Beijing, but suddenly wanted to go to Shanghai. Sun Yingzhi, who has loved Zeng Quan for more than 20 years, even chose the wrong marriage for Zeng Quan''s sake. Finally, he waited for Zeng Quan with divorce as the end. He chased Zeng Quan''s footprints all over the world and accompanied him in the rural life of Yuncheng. When Zeng Quan was free again, he suddenly gave up his happiness and future. As for Fang Xiyou, she decided to divorce Zeng Quan. Although she secretly investigated the affairs of chief ye, she took advantage of Ye Li and took the risk of meeting chief ye to have a showdown. This action is not entirely because Fang Xiyou loves Zeng Quan. She did it not entirely for Zeng Quan. She did it for this camp. Fang Xiyou''s political acumen and executive power, It''s not something that ordinary people can achieve. In this case, three people, made a completely contrary to the original intention of the choice, this is not a small matter, not an ordinary thing!


    The most surprising thing is that he didn''t get any news when this series of events happened. His father-in-law didn''t tell him, and Qin Chunming didn''t say anything.


    Well, there''s only one thing that can be said. These three things happened all of a sudden. Neither his father-in-law nor Qin Chunming got the news in advance. So, what happened?


    As for Fang mubai''s going to Zeng''s house, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is likely that he will persuade two couples who are about to divorce and make up with each other to go. However, the urgency is worth pondering.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and called Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming just went back to the capital tonight. He was just on his way home from the hospital for the meeting Huo Shuqing will attend tomorrow.


    "Shuqing?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Uncle Qin!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I went to the hospital just now and got home soon." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing understood and asked, "how''s Xiaofei?"


    "He''s still recovering, and he''s cooperating well with the doctor, but he said he''s going to carry out his work again, and he''s planning with Jiangjin! I listened to his idea, and it was quite good. " Qin Chunming.


    "It''s good that he can regain his confidence. I came back to see him." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, it''s good for you to talk. Oh, you can be busy first. We''ll talk about it when we get home Qin Chunming finished and hung up. It''s better to talk on the road than at home. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 795

    Huo Shuqing sat quietly on the sofa, and there was no taste in the soup.


    He got up, went to the window, looked at the dark world outside, put down the curtains, took the mobile phone, and walked out of the bedroom.


    At home, it''s quiet. The secretaries and the service staff have already had a rest. If he doesn''t call them, they won''t come.


    He went down the stairs to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    This home is totally different from when he was in Cloud City. It looks like home, but it''s still lonely.


    Quietly, let him feel as if still can hear the echo.


    No matter when, this is what he will experience. Is this his destiny?


    His wife, and his family, are far away, thousands of kilometers away. He doesn''t miss them, either, but����


    Now lonely, just for the future can be better together, can make them more safe, more happy!


    He sat on the sofa, leaned back and closed his eyes.


    The mobile phone hasn''t rung, and Qin Chunming hasn''t got home yet.


    "Secretary Huo?" A woman''s voice floated into his ears.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw sun Minjun.


    "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "It''s OK. I just saw you sitting here," said Sun Minjun. "Do you need anything? May I find it for you


    "No, I don''t need anything. Go and have a rest." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Minjun looked at him, closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. After thinking about it, she said, "Secretary Huo, I went out today to buy some special gifts for Nianqing and Jiashu. Would you like to have a look?"


    Gifts?


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    Sun Minjun smiles and walks into a room at the corner of the stairs on the first floor. After a while, she takes out two small boxes and puts them on the tea table. She takes out a gift from the box and shows it to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing takes it up. The colorful gadget is really cute. It''s children''s favorite.


    "Thank you. Please, sun." He put the toy on the tea table and said.


    "You''re welcome. This is the first time you''ve come back to Xinjiang. The children must be waiting for your gift." Sun Minjun smiles and puts the gift in the box. "Oh, by the way, Jiashu is still in Rongcheng!"


    "Well, in a few days, Nianqing will go back to Rongcheng." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Said the lady, is it true that Gaines will go too?" Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, they went there together." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Minjun didn''t go on. She just collected all the gifts and said, "would you like some tea? Shall I pour it for you? "


    "No, thank you. Go and have a rest After Huo Shuqing finished, he got up and went upstairs.


    Sun Minjun, holding the toy for Nianqing and Jiashu, stands at the end of the stairs and watches his back disappear. Then she walks into the room at the corner of the stairs and puts everything down.


    The cell phone, too.


    Sun Minjun looks at the number, closes the door and answers the phone.


    "Yes, ma''am." Sun Minjun said.


    "Is soqing back?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Yes, he came back earlier today." Sun Minjun said, "I''m getting ready for a rest, but I think he seems to be waiting for a call."


    "Oh, did he say anything to you?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "No, nothing." Sun Minjun said.


    "What about Cain? Did he say anything? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "He said that Gayne would go to Rongcheng in a while, but he didn''t say anything else." Sun Minjun said and asked, "madam, shall I ask him when he will pick up Gayne?"


    "No, if he doesn''t, don''t ask. What about the others? What''s the progress? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate the matter, and the results will be available in two days." Sun Minjun said.


    "That''s good. Time is running out." Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, for the rest, you''ll come back tomorrow." Rowan said.


    "Yes, I know, ma''am. You should rest early." Sun Minjun said.


    With that, Luo Wenyin hung up.


    Sun Minjun walked out of the room, locked the door, went upstairs to her room.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing arrived in the bedroom, Qin Chunming''s call came.


    "I just got home. What''s the matter?" Qin Chunming sat on the chair in his study, and his secretary poured water for him.


    "Gayin told me that Zeng Quan was going to Shanghai." Huo Shuqing told Qin Chunming what Su fan told him, and Qin Chunming was also stunned.


    "I haven''t been informed yet." Qin Chunming.


    "You --" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming just finished, the Secretary there received a phone call.


    "It''s minister Zeng." The Secretary said.


    "Just a moment, rinse." Qin Chunming finished, hung up Huo Shuqing''s phone first, and received his mobile phone from his secretary.


    "Yuanjin?" Qin Chunming.


    "Brother Chunming, are you back?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I arrived in the evening. I went to the hospital to see Xiaofei." Qin Chunming.


    "Xiaofei is recovering very fast now. I listen to Wen Wen. I''ll see him in the hospital some other day. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It''s all right. Wenyin always goes by. It''s already very troublesome for you." Qin Chunming.


    "It should be. Oh, what I want to tell you is that quan''er is back, and he will go to your side tomorrow. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Qin Chunming didn''t feel surprised because Huo Shuqing had already told him just now. However, he still asked, "did he agree?"


    "Well, he''ll start the handover tomorrow." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "That''s good." Qin Chunming said, "is his affair with Xi you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK. These two children are really a headache. Just now, Lao Bai and I criticized them severely. These two children are really worrying. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "As long as they''re OK, it''s inevitable for young people to make noise." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    "Shuqing will come tomorrow. I''ll invite you to drink at home in the evening. How about that? At that time, Lao Bai will come with us Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes, no problem. What can I do for fun? " Qin Chunming asked with a smile.


    "Just when your people arrive." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Qin Chunming.


    "That''s it. You should rest early." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    They exchanged greetings and hung up.


    At the end of the call with Zeng Yuanjin, Qin Chunming sat in situ and pondered for a moment.


    Shuqing is right. Something must have happened! Only, Zeng Yuanjin didn''t say now, tomorrow night����


    Zeng Yuanjin specially called to tell him about it. First, he was invited to have a drink at home tomorrow night. Second, he was angry with Zeng Quan about it. It''s just, Shuqing, what����


    When Qin Chunming thinks so, Zeng Yuanjin also calls Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing knows that Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin are talking. As for the content of the conversation, he can guess.


    However, before he could wait for Qin Chunming to call back, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" He asked.


    "Secretary Huo, it''s me, Xiao Sun!" Sun Minjun said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He went to the door and opened it.


    "The minister''s call!" Sun Minjun hands the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing takes a look at her and quickly takes her cell phone. Sun Minjun closes the door and stands in the corridor.


    "Dad," Huo Shuqing called.


    "Shuqing! Are you home? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said.


    "There are two things. First, quan''er is going to Shanghai to take office. Second, I''m going to arrange someone for you over there -- "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the content of his father-in-law on the phone and fell into deep thinking.


    Zeng Quan was in place. The man he was sent by his father-in-law was a cadre he knew was very capable. If he sent that man over, he would really share a lot of pressure on government affairs.


    "Do you think that''s ok?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Yes, he has no problem at all." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll arrange it tomorrow. When you come, meet him first and talk with him, so that when you go back, you can free up your hands to do other things." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Yes, he''s back and forth. He has a lot of responsibilities. Everything will definitely disperse his energy and can''t focus on the most important things. My father-in-law''s arrangement is really for his consideration, and it is also to stabilize the situation in Xinjiang within his control.


    "Tomorrow evening I''ll invite Chunming and Laobai to drink together. You and Quaner will come to accompany us." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "OK, I see." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s it. I''ll see you tomorrow about the rest." Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing ponders for a moment, goes to the door, opens the door and hands sun Minjun his mobile phone.


    As soon as the door opens, sun Minjun takes the call from his mobile phone.


    "Please." He said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Sun Minjun then listened to Huo Shuqing say "good night" and watched him close the door. She stood at the door for a while, said "good night" to the door, and turned to the stairs.


    Huo Shuqing goes back to his bedroom. His mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming told Zeng Yuanjin what he had just said, and they talked for a while.


    Night gradually deep, separated by thousands of miles of two people, but it is also difficult to dream.


    Sufan lies on the bed, gets up again, goes out, takes a tablet computer from the living room and sits on the bed watching a movie.


    Tomorrow, he''s coming back. How long has he been gone? Why can''t she remember? Tomorrow, when will he be home? Sure, it''s late again! Time, minute by minute. When the eastern dawn broke, everyone ushered in a new sunrise. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, who live in their own home, did not wake them up after a crazy night when the alarm clock rang. The servants know that they came back to live last night, but it''s almost eight o''clock. Why haven''t they got up yet? Servants also can''t call them. It''s rare that husband and wife can get up late together and don''t disturb. Zeng Quan was urged to get up by phone. It turned out that the Organization Department told him to go through the formalities. Hang up the phone, he a Leng, quietly sitting in bed, as if not awake, but found a waist more arm, he looked back, is Fang Xiyou looking at him smile�� Did I wake you up? " He asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 796

    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "are you going to be late?"


    "Well, they called to let me get there as soon as possible." Tseng Chuen road.


    After that, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rings again. Fang Xiyou doesn''t have time to say anything, so he looks at Zeng Quan and answers the phone.


    It''s my father.


    "In the evening, I asked Chunming to have a drink at home. Shuqing will also be here. Come and accompany me." The father said.


    "Well, I see." Zeng Quan answered.


    "Well, that''s it." Then he hung up.


    Zeng Quan sat on the bed, did not move, listening to the sound of water from the bathroom, Leng for a while, last night''s matter just came to mind.


    In this way, it''s normal!


    Life should be like this!


    After sitting for a while, he called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was still at home. His secretary showed him today''s news and his mobile phone rang.


    "It''s mayor Zeng!" Secretary Li congdao.


    Huo Shuqing answers the phone.


    "Zeng Quan?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s me, you, still at home?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Go out later." Huo Shuqing said, "are you going to Shanghai?"


    "Well, I told dad yesterday. He told you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, we''ll drink together tonight to clean up the dust for you." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so formal, but I have a lot of questions to ask you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You also said that I don''t need to be formal. You''re formal." Huo Shuqing said, "if there is anything you can do, I will help you."


    Zeng Quan also laughed and said, "I''ll write down your words first. Don''t be in trouble at that time. You don''t admit it."


    "Is my character that bad?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s something I want to discuss with you and ask for your opinion." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Say it Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan got up, put on his nightgown and walked out of the bedroom: "wait a minute, I''ll tell you."


    Out of the bedroom, Zeng Quan closed the door and went directly into the study next door.


    "It''s about Cain." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, she, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I want to ask you, do you want her to go to your side, or to Rongcheng?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Did she say anything to you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I just want," Zeng Quan said, pausing, "you come back and have a good chat with her, don''t let her stay in that strange circle and can''t get out."


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll talk to her. What happened to her recently? We haven''t talked much for a while. "


    "I think it''s better for her to tell you by herself." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing said, "thank you, Zeng Quan."


    "You''re welcome. She''s my sister, after all." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, congratulations on Hucheng and Xiyou!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you! That''s it. We''ll talk in the evening. " Zeng Quan said goodbye and hung up.


    Standing in the study, Zeng Quan didn''t move for a long time.


    Until there''s a knock on the door.


    He turned around and it was Fang Xiyou who came in.


    As soon as she had finished her bath and her hair was still wet, she came in her bathrobe.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just answered the phone. It''s nothing. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, he said: "Oh, my father said to go home to drink at night, uncle Qin and your father will go there together, and Huo Shuqing will also be there."


    "This is the first time that soqing has come back after he went back to Xinjiang." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, he''s so busy over there. He doesn''t care much about the business of Cain." Zeng Quan said and went to the door. "I went to take a shower with him. Is breakfast ready?"


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at his back. Without speaking, he went out.


    He, after all, cares about Cain.


    Just now, he was also talking with Huo Shuqing!


    Fang Xiyou did not speak, out of the study.


    Huo Shuqing, who is at home, is thinking about what Zeng Quangang just said about Sufan. Then think about what Sufan said last night that she went out with Zeng Quan. What they talked about must be not only about Zeng Quan, but also about Sufan himself.


    Su fan and Zeng Quan, no matter when, are close friends.


    Just, what did Su fan and Zeng Quan say? Why didn''t she tell him?


    Huo Shuqing, lost in thought.


    Is he ignoring her too much recently? Is it him����


    "Secretary Huo?" Secretary Li Cong called him.


    "What?" He looked at the secretary.


    "Call, Captain Xie''s call." Li congdao.


    Captain Xie? He is the leader of the Provincial Armed Police Corps!


    Huo Shuqing answered the phone immediately.


    "I''m Huo Shuqing!" He said.


    The person in the phone is making a report with him, Huo Shuqing frowns.


    There is no moment of peace, even at breakfast.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right over." Huo Shuqing said, "you should inform them as soon as possible to get there."


    With that, Huo Shuqing gave his mobile phone to his secretary and said, "I''ll go upstairs and put on some clothes. I''ll get ready for the car to go out immediately."


    "Yes, where?" Asked the secretary.


    "Garrison command!" Huo Shuqing finished and went upstairs.


    Li Cong is also ready to leave.


    Soon, Huo Shuqing came down from the upstairs. Sun Minjun just came out of the kitchen with vegetables. Seeing that Huo Shuqing was ready to go out, she asked, "Secretary Huo, don''t you eat?"


    "Well, I have something to go out." With that, Huo Shuqing left with his secretary and guards.


    Sun Minjun stands at the kitchen door and watches him leave.


    "Miss Sun, these --" asked the nanny, looking at the breakfast that Huo Shuqing hardly had.


    "Get rid of it!" Sun Minjun said.


    After Huo Shuqing returned to Xinjiang, he was so busy to go out almost every morning that he couldn''t even have a good breakfast. His wife also stressed that Huo Shu''s stomach is not good. He must have a good meal and take care of his health, but now he is����


    At 11 o''clock this afternoon, Secretary Huo will fly back to Beijing. In the afternoon, he will go to Beijing for a meeting. If he goes out in such a hurry in the morning, there must be something wrong.


    Alas!


    Huo Shuqing is in such a hurry to go out, and Sufan gets up to take care of his daughter and mother for breakfast.


    My father got up early, and so did Sufan, who helped to prepare breakfast for the family in the kitchen, accompanied my father to finish eating, and sent my father out of the house. Only then did my mother get up and eat.


    Recently, Sufan has been at home, so Luo Wenyin doesn''t get up so early. She stays in bed for a while, rummages on her mobile phone, washes and makes up. When she comes out for breakfast, her husband has gone to work, and only Sufan is in the restaurant.


    "You''ve been cooking better and better lately. Did you do that again? " Luo Wenyin asked her daughter.


    "Well, I feel pretty good, but it''s not as good as Aunt Liu." Su Fan said.


    "It''s already very good. You''re not a professional. It''s almost OK." Rowan said.


    At this time, the mother''s mobile phone rang, Sufan a listen, it is said that the sister had rain.


    "Xiaoyu, when will you be back?" Su fan looked at his mother hanging up and asked.


    "Don''t worry about her. I think she''s free outside now." Luo Wenyin said, "your brother and your sister-in-law have just made up. At this time, don''t worry about Jiaojiao. I''ll send someone to watch her. Don''t worry."


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Today quan''er has gone through the formalities, and tomorrow he will go to Shanghai with Xi you. I still think they can stay at home a little longer!" Rowan said.


    "Oh, why haven''t they come to dinner yet? Is my sister-in-law going to work late? " Su Fan said.


    "I heard they didn''t come back last night." Luo Wenyin looked at the morning post and said, "they just made up. It''s a good thing to spend more time together."


    Sufan nodded.


    Yes, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou can let go and start over. That''s the best thing!


    "Jiayin -" the mother called Sufan, and Sufan looked at her mother.


    "Later, try not to meet your brother alone, OK?" Rowan said.


    Sufan, look at my mother.


    Mother said nothing more.


    In Su fan''s mind are the words that Huo Shuqing said last night.


    "Well, I see." Su fan was silent for a moment and said.


    "That''s good." Luo Wenyin said, "Shuqing is back tonight. This time he will be here for a short time."


    "Well, I know." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll go out first if I have something to do later. If I don''t come back at noon, you don''t have to prepare my meal." Rowan said.


    "I''ll talk to Aunt Liu later." Su fan replied.


    "In the evening, both Xiyou and Quaner will come back for dinner. Your uncle Qin and uncle Fang will come to drink with your father and prepare dishes for drinking. You have the kitchen ready earlier. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''m finished. I''ll go first." Luo Wenyin said, wiped his mouth and left.


    Su fan sat in the dining room, biting the bread, but he could not taste the tasteless bread.


    It''s been a whole day. It''s going fast.


    Su fan and the aunts in the kitchen are preparing dinner and a drink after dinner together, and accompany Nianqing to learn to go shopping. It''s time to go shopping in the evening.


    At dinner, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou also came together.


    After changing their clothes, they came to the dining room and watched the lights in the dining room shining brightly on the tableware. The lace on the tableware seemed to be shining�� Uncle and aunt? " Nianqing is helping her mother and Miss Shen, Luo Wenyin''s secretary, set the table together. As soon as she sees Zeng Quan''s husband and wife come in together, she runs over and pours into Zeng Quan''s arms. Zeng Quan picked up Nianqing and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Fang Xiyou stands by and smiles. Su fan set the table and came over. He said with a smile, "are you back? We''ll have dinner later. "�� What about Shuqing? He didn''t come back? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, he seems to have to wait for a while. We don''t have to wait for him. " Su Fan said. Fang Xiyou said, "Oh," and Nianqing came down from his uncle''s arms�� Are you going to Shanghai tomorrow? " Su fan asked Fang Xiyou�� Yes, my wife and I asked for leave Fang Xiyou said, holding Zeng Quan''s arm and smiling, "go there and help ah Quan settle down, and then I''ll come back. It''s new year''s day. There''s a lot to do�� He''s back! " Luo Wenyin''s voice came into the restaurant. Fang Xiyou immediately turns around and greets Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin takes Fang Xiyou''s arm and walks to the sofa to sit down and chat. Nianqing pesters Zeng Quan to talk and smile, and Zeng Yuanjin also comes. Su fan stood aside and helped to have dinner with the service staff. Ear lively and happy atmosphere, but it seems to feel very far away from her, just like the movie''s harmonious and happy family, and she, just a spectator. Huo Shuqing, why don''t you come back? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 797

    The family''s lively dinner, soon there are new guests to join.


    "We''re here to eat. Are you welcome?" It''s Fang mubai''s laughter.


    If so, Fang mubai and his wife came in.


    "Mom and dad?" Fang Xiyou got up and welcomed him. Zeng Quan also got up to greet him.


    "Mom and Dad, tell me in advance, I''ll pick you up with Xi you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang mubai waved his hand.


    "Yes, there''s no movement coming in." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "I wanted to make a surprise attack without notice." Fang mubai said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou and Su fan helped the two elders arrange and place their coats.


    "Please sit down, please. This is the time for dinner." Luo Wenyin smiles at Xiyou''s mother.


    "What about Shuqing? Haven''t you come back yet? " Jiang Min asked with a smile.


    "Yes, not yet!" Luo Wenyin said, "let''s start first. He told Gayne that he would be late. I don''t know if he went to the hospital."


    Jiang Min and Fang mubai nodded after listening.


    Yes, Huo Shuqing may have gone to the hospital. After all, he hasn''t seen Qin Yifei since he woke up!


    Luo Wenyin guessed right. Huo Shuqing really went to the hospital and went to the hospital after a meeting with Qin Chunming.


    As a matter of fact, after the meeting, Huo Shuqing was called alone by the chief to report his work. The chief executive attaches great importance to the matter of returning to Xinjiang, and he has been paying close attention to the recent performance of Huo Shuqing in returning to Xinjiang. Qin Chunming, on the other hand, is chatting with other colleagues in the office, exchanging some opinions, talking about cooperation and exchanges. After all, he is now the top leader of Hucheng, and so on. When asked by others, he also openly said, "Shuqing is going to the hospital. Let''s go over and have a look.". All kinds of speculation about Qin Yifei''s accident has long spread. Qin Chunming always said that it was just an accident. In fact, everyone knows it''s not that simple. However, Qin Chunming just laughs, even in the face of chief ye, he also laughs, saying that "people have misfortunes and blessings, and no one can guarantee what will happen.". Yes, no one can guarantee what will happen! What is said is clear to the discerning.


    On Huo Shuqing''s side, he also reported everything to the chief. He also knows a lot about Huijiang. After all, since he arrived in Huijiang, he has been running all over the place. However, due to the limitation of natural conditions in winter, he can only visit some areas close to Urumqi, the capital of Xinjiang. Other remote places are known through video connection with local leaders. Of course, there is another one, It''s the huge news network of China news agency located in various urban areas. Every morning, the first thing after Huo Shuqing gets up is to understand the briefing sent by the Chinese community and the grass-roots army. Yes, in addition to the Chinese society, Huo Shuqing also entrusted the grass-roots army to transmit the work briefing sent by the local government to him through their transmission system. It takes an hour and a half to read all this, and these are municipal reports. The deadline for reporting by the county government is once every three days. In order to read all the reports before going to work, Huo Shuqing gets up two hours earlier every day.


    It is precisely because of Huo Shuqing''s personal experience and such meticulous work that when the chief executive reports his work, he naturally has a lot to report.


    Qin Chunming waited for Huo Shuqing in the conference room for an hour and a half before Huo Shuqing finished talking with the chief. However, it was the chief that asked him to go in and talk with him, not that Huo Shuqing came out to find him.


    As soon as he entered the chief''s office, Qin Chunming heard that the chief and Huo Shuqing were asking questions about returning to Xinjiang.


    "Here comes Comrade Chunming!" The chief said.


    "Chief!" Qin Chunming.


    "As it happens, Shuqing told me that the cooperation topic you are discussing is very good and I support it very much." The chief said.


    Qin Chunming noticed that the chief had a small book on hand, which seemed to have written a lot of things.


    "Yes, but I want to wait until quan''er takes office and implement it in detail." Qin Chunming replied.


    "Hasn''t quan''er gone through the formalities? You''ll soon have a new partner The chief said with a smile.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said with a smile, "I''m just waiting for him. I hope they can do something beautiful."


    The chief nodded and said, "I have confidence in this." With that, the chief looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "let Zeng Quan go to Shanghai. In the future, you will complement each other and strengthen the two pairs of wings so that we can fly."


    "Yes, chief, I remember." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you going to get together tonight?" The chief asked Qin Chunming with a smile.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "yes, Yuan Jin said his wine is good. Let''s try it together."


    "Well, you can talk. You, Yuanjin and mubai are old people. Shuqing and Quaner are younger generation. They have no way to compare with you in all aspects of experience and ability. You can talk more and take them both. " The chief said, looking at Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming, "I''m at ease with Shuqing. Shuqing is safe and prudent. I don''t have to worry too much about returning to Xinjiang. But quan''er, after all, can''t compare with Shuqing. His working ability is worse in all aspects. Shuqing, you usually help him. If he can experience to your level, I won''t say these words


    "Chief, you can rest assured that we will have a good communication with Zeng Quan. There will be no problem." Huo Shuqing said.


    The chief nodded and said, "Chunming, I hope you can understand something."


    Qin Chunming nodded. He understood that what the chief said was Zeng Quan''s arrangement.


    The chief has already said this. It''s not enough to entrust Zeng Quan to him. Even Huo Shuqing has been entrusted. That''s definitely a major arrangement.


    How can Huo Shuqing not understand? After all, they have been in officialdom for so many years.


    It turns out that the reason why Zeng Yuanjin didn''t talk to him is here!


    "We are cadres of the party and obey distribution, which is the most basic principle. Don''t worry! " Qin Chunming.


    "That''s good." The chief stopped and said to Huo Shuqing, "it''s important to go back to Xinjiang. I don''t need to tell you any more. Your work is also very good, very good, I am very satisfied. I know that you are doing things seriously. It is the right decision to send you there. If you need other cooperation, just call me. "


    When Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming leave the chief''s office together and get on the bus to the hospital, Qin Chunming sighs.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Chunming didn''t speak until they came to the door of Qin Yifei''s ward. Qin Chunming whispered to Huo Shuqing, "Zeng Quan is not the best choice!"


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming and says nothing. He follows Qin Chunming into the ward.


    Since Qin Yifei''s accident, Huo Shuqing has been with him at the beginning. Now seeing Qin Yifei, Huo Shuqing''s spirit is bound to be boosted.


    "Brother?" Qin Yifei was surprised.


    "Xiaofei, you look so good! How nice Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    His laughter is always very clear, Qin Yifei is so familiar with it.


    "I hope I can go home for the new year." Qin Yifei said to him with a smile.


    "There must be no problem. Xiao Qiu said that you worked hard in rehabilitation training, and there was no suspense about coming home for the new year. At that time, we''ll give you a good celebration! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei smiles at Huo Shuqing, looks at him and says, "are you here for a meeting?"


    "Well, come and see you after the meeting." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You didn''t eat, did you?" Qin Yifei looks at Huo Shuqing and his father and asks.


    "We''ll go home later --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "The Zeng family must have finished eating at this point. Just now, Nianqing called me and said that her uncles and aunts were eating at home. It looks like it''s already started. " Qin Yifei said.


    Nianqing calls Yifei and says, what about dinner?


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "Oh, I''ll go to your house later to eat."


    "No, no," Qin Yifei said to Jiangjin, "if you don''t order a meal for us, we''ll take it from that family and let them deliver it quickly."


    "Is this your treat?" Qin Chunming said to his son.


    "Yes, I want to eat it too. I''m greedy." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "No, Jiangjin. Uncle Qin and I will go home for dinner later. We will talk with Xiaofei for a while and then leave." Huo Shuqing to Jiangjin Road.


    "Well, I''ll go outside first." Jiangjin smiles at Huo Shuqing, says goodbye to Qin Chunming, and walks out of the ward.


    As a result, the Qin family and Huo Shuqing were left in the ward.


    "Your arms and legs, look, er, the food is good." Huo Shuqing said to Qin Yifei with a smile.


    "My sister makes a lot of food in the kitchen every day. Alas, if I don''t eat it, she forces me. I''m going to throw up." Qin Yifei said.


    "Your elder sister comes every day to accompany you with food and drink. Are you ungrateful?" Qin Chunming.


    "No, no, I appreciate it, that is, can I eat less? If it goes on like this, ah, brother, look at my waist and my stomach. " Qin Yifei told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it''s OK. When you recover, you can practice your abdominal muscles well."


    "I think so too. Now I want to practice. But the hospital doesn''t allow fitness equipment to be placed in the ward, even dumbbells. Is Chengdu a murder weapon? If we talk about murder weapons, there are not many in the hospital? " Qin Yifei said.


    "You, bear with it!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll count down every day and count the days when I go home." Qin Yifei said.


    When Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, Qin Chunming said to Huo Shuqing, "look at this boy, he''s getting more and more garrulous. I don''t know if the operation hurt any nerves. How did it become -- "


    "It''s not the surgery that hurt the nerves, it''s the car accident that hurt the brain. You can treat me as a double personality." Qin Yifei interrupted his father and said with a smile.


    "When will you show me your other personality? Not so mean? " Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 798

    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "that will frighten people to death. I don''t want to show it to you."


    After staying in Qin Yifei''s ward with Qin Chunming for a while, Huo Shuqing left the hospital together.


    Qin Yifei watched his father and Huo Shuqing leave, turned his head and closed his eyes.


    On the bus, Qin Chunming said to Huo Shuqing, "let''s go home and have dinner together. I''ll let Xiaoqiu prepare for us."


    "Er, I think --" Huo Shuqing didn''t say it.


    "Want to see Gaines and the children?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back after dinner. I have something to tell you." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing got on the bus and went to Qin''s house with Qin Chunming.


    Two people chatted in the car to write business, Huo Shuqing saw the Zeng family''s alley, the car drove past, directly to the Qin family.


    At this time, the dinner party of Zeng''s family was over, and the family sat together and chatted.


    Nianqing is the little princess of the family. Everyone likes her. She scurries around and grinds around everyone for a while, while Sufan serves tea and water for everyone and goes with her mother''s secretary, Miss Shen.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou get back together. This is the happiest thing for the Zeng family and Fang family. Now that we have made peace, we are about to start giving birth to it. Fang Xiyou is now dealing with it positively, and Zeng Quan is also very cooperative. Plus a Nianqing who mixed the atmosphere in the middle, the whole family was very lively.


    Su fan looked at all this, his heart is also a lot of relief.


    Zeng Quan is able to face his choice positively. No matter how sad and painful his choice is, it is also a good thing for him to adjust and find a way to deal with it. After all, how can there be so much happiness in life? I''m afraid it''s more against my heart than what I like. It''s not bad to be able to achieve it. What''s the best way?


    Sufan sat by and looked at them.


    Tomorrow, Zeng Quan will go to Hucheng, and Fang Xiyou will go with him. His family will send letters for them tonight. After all, this is Zeng Quan''s first time to serve as a provincial leader, and he is also from Hucheng. He is the youngest cadre at the provincial level, and a powerful figure in such a key city. It''s easy to understand that the family is here to see him off.


    It''s just, Huo Shuqing����


    Sufan takes out his cell phone, but there is no phone for him.


    Maybe, he is still busy! After visiting Yifei in the hospital, there may be a lot to say. After all, this is the first time Yifei sees him after waking up. They must have a lot to say.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and looked at the happiness of his family. He couldn''t help but feel painful.


    "Why hasn''t Shuqing come back yet?" This is Fang mubai''s question.


    "I went to the hospital, didn''t I? There may be something to talk about! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Would you like to call and ask?" Su fan asked his father.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the Qin family. Let''s wait for them to start the wine shop." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "OK, I see." Su Fan said.


    With that, Su fan got up and continued to add tea and water.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her. He was knocked in his heart. After sitting for a while, he got up and took the teapot from Su fan.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "Give him a call." Zeng Quan whispered.


    Sufan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say anything more and walked past her.


    Su fan stood still for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou, who is entangled by Nianqing, sees this detail, takes a look at Su fan, and says to Nianqing, "my aunt has gone to help pour tea.".


    Nianqing looks at her mother and finds that she has gone out of the living room.


    "Come on, I''ll do it." Fang Xiyou took the teapot from Zeng Quan and said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said with a smile, "you can''t always let Gayne be busy."


    "It''s OK." Tseng Chuen road.


    Looking at the couple''s intimacy, Luo Wenyin said to Jiang Min with a smile: "now I really feel like a newlywed couple! How nice


    Jiang Min smiles and looks at her daughter. Fang Xiyou is a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the shame? This is the best Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    It seems that it is possible to have grandchildren!


    Luo Wenyin is ready to blossom in her heart.


    Out of the living room, Sufan holding a mobile phone, but do not know whether to call him.


    What if he''s talking to Yifei now? Or with the Qin family? Would it be bad for her to call?


    If they''re talking and she calls to annoy him����


    Well, let''s just say that the family is waiting for them.


    Yeah, that''s it. That''s it.


    So Su fan took a long breath and dialed it to Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing is having dinner with Qin Chunming at the Qin family, accompanied by Xu Menghua and Qin Yiqiu, as well as Qin Dongyang who came to visit Xu Menghua and Qin Yifei.


    A few people chatting, the atmosphere is very happy.


    And Huo Shuqing''s cell phone rings.


    "That''s to say, Shuqing''s time --" Qin Dongyang smiles.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and picks up his mobile phone. It''s Sufan''s number and he hangs up.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Qin Dongyang looked at him and laughed. He said strangely, "is it the daughter-in-law''s? You are also a hen pecked husband! Ha ha


    "I call this respect for women," Huo Shuqing said to Qin Yiqiu. "Xiaoqiu, tell him what gentleman cultivation is!"


    Qin Dongyang laughed and said, "you two will bully me together!"


    "Shuqing is right, your male chauvinism -" Qin Yiqiu began to educate his cousin. Huo Shuqing talked to Qin Chunming and his wife and walked out of the restaurant.


    However, in Zeng''s home, Su fan''s phone soon rang out, which was the sound of the phone being hung up.


    She was stunned.


    However, it soon came to light that he might not be able to answer the phone right now. After all, he seldom comes back. There are a lot of things in the Qin family. Xu Menghua is not very well. Huo Shuqing is sure to visit and have a chat.


    Even so, Su fan sighed and turned to the living room.


    The living room is so lively and joyful. It''s the joy brought by Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. It''s normal for both parents to talk together and be happy for the couple''s reconciliation today. She''d better not go in and let them have a good chat.


    So she turned and walked out, but her cell phone rang.


    Yes, Huo Shuqing?


    She a Leng, the mobile phone rings, but, did not quickly pick up.


    Huo Shuqing was not in a hurry. Listening to the laughter in the restaurant, he couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter where he goes, Qin Dongyang always smiles so heartily, although he is very male chauvinist.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the phone was connected, he asked her.


    What����


    Su fan was stunned.


    He is her husband. He came back from the meeting but never came home. She wanted to ask him when he would get home. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t say it. It seemed that she shouldn''t say it.


    "Oh, it''s OK." She said, after thinking about it, she said, "are you busy?"


    "Have a meal at Xiaoqiu''s house. Dongyang is here. Just talk for a while. I''ll come with Uncle Qin later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, yes, I see." She said.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll be back soon. " He asked.


    "It''s OK. Are you busy? It''s nothing. It''s just my dad. They are waiting for you, chatting or something. I''ll ask you when you will come. Oh, my father told me not to ask. It''s me, "said Su fan.


    "I see. I''ll be back later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll see you later." Sufan finished, ready to hang up.


    Huo Shuqing wanted to say something. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "well, see you later."


    With that, Su fan hung up and stood in the corridor, looking at the night sky.


    Huo Shuqing, too, stood in the distance for a while before turning into the restaurant.


    "Are you going to Zeng''s?" Qin Dongyang saw Huo Shuqing come in and asked.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''d better withdraw first. However, Zeng Quan and his wife have made up. It''s really, alas, I don''t know whether they are good or bad." Qin Dongyang says, drank wine, the way.


    "What are you talking about? Why isn''t that a good thing? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Dongyang grabs a plate of nuts at hand and throws them directly at Qin Yiqiu, who dodges.


    "You brain, I have nothing to say. When the couple get divorced, they have to go through the formalities and make up. Do you think this is a good thing? Can this get better? Thank you for reading better than me. I don''t understand this. If the marriage doesn''t break up, if it doesn''t go on, they can divorce? " Qin Dongyang road.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t speak.


    "Broken mirror, even if it''s round, it''s not the original one. The crack is still there. No matter how you can''t see it, it''s all there." Qin Dongyang said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything. Xu Menghua had already gone back to his room to have a rest. Qin Chunming sent his wife there. Now Qin Chunming came in and Qin Dongyang got up.


    "Dad, are you going through?" Qin Yiqiu asked his father.


    "Well, Shuqing, let''s go! Dongzi, let Xiaoqiu call you tomorrow to ask about you. " Qin Chunming.


    "I see. Shall I send it to you?" Qin Dongyang asked his uncle.


    "No, we''ll take a bus." Qin Chunming said to his nephew, looking at Huo Shuqing has put on a thick windbreaker, ready to leave together.


    Qin Yiqiu and Qin Dongyang take Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing to the door and watch them get on the bus.


    Looking at Qin Dongyang sighed, Qin Yiqiu said: "what''s the matter, marriage expert?"


    "I''m worried about soqing and Sue." Qin Dongyang sighed�� They are very good, aren''t they? " Qin Yiqiu said�� Good? " Qin Dongyang stares at his cousin and says, "is Shuqing stupid or are you stupid? You can''t see that? "�� You men don''t all say that a big man is a cosmopolitan family, "said Qin Yiqiu�� Xiao Su is different from you and other women. She''s very careful! Don''t take anyone as heartless as you Qin Dongyang road. Qin Yiqiu kicked Qin Dongyang, but Qin Dongyang said: "you are Xiao Su''s sister-in-law. Shuqing is so nice to you. Help them when you have time. Don''t let them go. It''s not easy for the two of them to get there. Don''t break up. " Qin Dongyang said, thinking of the situation when he first saw Huo Shuqing taking Su fan to the party, the undisguised affection in their eyes, and Su fan''s pretty face. Now, "my aunt is old, and I can''t get through that. Don''t live more and more. My aunt hates Xiao su. Don''t do that. Xiao Su is your sister-in-law. If you hate her in your heart, will Lao Luo be happy? " Qin Dongyang road�� How can I hate her? Neither did my mother, "said Qin Yiqiu. Qin Dongyang stares at Qin Yiqiu, who has to shut his mouth�� You should be magnanimous and take a long-term view. If you have any kindness, you should repay it. Xiao Su is the benefactor of the Qin family. If you don''t even know this, you are really, let me down, Xiao Qiu! Even if we can''t repay others for their kindness, at least don''t treat them as enemies. Is that ok? If you can''t change your attitude now, don''t say Lao Luo is not happy. Sooner or later, you will be angry. You can persuade your aunt! It''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it! " With that, Qin Dongyang waved his car over, said goodbye to Qin Yiqiu and left. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 799

    Is it better to settle an enemy than to settle it?


    Qin Yiqiu stood in the yard, thinking about what Qin Dongyang said.


    Indeed, she shouldn''t be so, so selfish. She only considered the interests of the Qin family and the face of the Qin family, but she forgot that Sufan was Luo Zhenggang''s sister, that Sufan was Huo Shuqing''s wife, and that Sufan helped the Qin family and saved Xiaofei!


    Qin Yiqiu, what are you doing����


    On the way home, Qin Chunming said to Huo Shuqing, "what do you think about Zeng Quan?"


    "What do you mean?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Chunming shook his head and said�� Zeng Quan''s personal color is too strong for that position. However, the chief is in his favor, and I will try my best to support him and cultivate him. However, so far, he is far behind. "


    "It''s still a long time. He''s still young. He has many years to experience." Huo Shuqing said.


    "The truth?" Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming and said nothing.


    "Needless to say, you should know that if we put our strength on Zeng Quan, help him to cultivate him, and let him go to that position, your chance of upward will be reduced. Your father-in-law and the rest of us won''t have so much energy to support you both at the same time. You have to make way for him. " Qin Chunming.


    "I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment, and said: "I understand my father-in-law''s practice, whether it is public or private. Since this is the chief''s wish, I will do my best to support Zeng Quan."


    "There can only be one person in that position. If Zeng Quan can become an excellent leader, all of us, including me, will make any sacrifice, which is worth it. " Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming and paused for a moment. "Zeng Quan, so far, lacks the quality and power of being a leader. He does have some strong personal color. However, he still has time. With so many of us to help him, he will experience it. What''s more, as the top leader, you must have some personal color, don''t you think? "


    Qin Chunming nodded, sighed and said, "I''m worried that you''ll lose too much. You''re better than him����


    "You believe in the chief, don''t you?" Huo Shuqing interrupted Qin Chunming.


    "But it''s not the same thing as Zeng Quan." Qin Chunming.


    "Since we trust him, we should continue to trust him, even in this matter. What we can do is try our best to make a less perfect thing perfect. I believe Zeng Quan will do well, and I also believe in Xi you! " Huo Shuqing said, "Zeng Quan is not ready, Xi you, ready."


    Qin Chunming sighed.


    "Thank you for thinking about it for me, uncle Qin. I understand very well. I also understand this arrangement. If I want to sacrifice anything for Zeng Quan, I am willing to sacrifice. " Huo Shuqing said, looking at Qin Chunming, "I go to today, there are not many people who have made sacrifices for me? If others can sacrifice for me, why can''t I sacrifice for Zeng Quan? What''s more, this is not only for Zeng Quan and Zeng family, but also for the trust of the chief and his dream. I think that since he can choose Zeng Quan, that is to say, Zeng Quan can inherit his political dream and realize our goal! "


    Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing and says nothing for a long time.


    The car slowly drove to the entrance of Zeng''s Hutong.


    "You''re right. We should support the will of the chief as always. Zeng Quan is young and flexible. Moreover, that child, how to say, is really a person who doesn''t play according to the card principle. " Qin Chunming laughed, sighed and said, "if you give it to him in the future, I really don''t know what it will be like!"


    "It''s worth looking forward to." Huo Shuqing said, "moreover, the chief sacrificed his daughter''s happiness in order to make Zeng Quan stand out. How can I be so selfish and only consider my own future?"


    Qin Chunming looked at him and said, "Miss Sun."


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "Sufan told me that Miss Sun gave up completely. It was Zeng Quan who told her."


    Qin Chunming sighed and said nothing.


    The car is just at the door of Zeng''s house.


    "Shuqing, Jiayin she," Qin Chunming said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "now she is in a very difficult situation, in this respect, there are our family factors, your aunt Xu is really, alas, I am very sorry for Jiayin."


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    "I don''t know what to say to her. I owe her too much." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Since I feel guilty, I''ll try to recover it as soon as possible. Also, let her leave Zeng''s home, Wenyin. She has a strong desire for control. She always makes her own decisions, especially in the case of Gaines. At the beginning, I told yuan Jin to let Wen Yin get out of her way, but you know how much yuan Jin connived at her. " Qin Chunming said, "Kayin is a good child. Don''t lose her."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "About what you said about Zeng Quan and Xi you," Qin Chunming said. Huo Shuqing looked at him. "Xi you is really capable. That position is easy for her. However, as you said, Zeng Quan has unlimited potential. In my opinion, Gaines also has great potential. If you have a good chat with her and help her out of the low ebb, she may not be inferior to Xi you. "


    "Why do you say that?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand. He asked�� Because she is closer to the people than hiyou, and her way is easier to achieve the goal! " Qin Chunming. Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming. He understands what Qin Chunming means�� We want to support Zeng Quan, but, Shuqing, I don''t want you to give up. You and Jain, work hard together, for you and for her! Of course, it''s selfish of me to say that. I hope you can realize your dream, as well as your father and I With that, Qin Chunming got out of the car. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou came up�� Uncle Qin -- "they said hello�� Sorry for being late. We had a meal at home Qin Chunming said with a smile�� It''s OK, my father. They''re waiting for you! " Tseng Chuen road�� Shuqing, please -- "Fang Xiyou said with a smile�� Congratulations Huo Shuqing said with a smile�� Let''s worry about it! " Fang Xiyou said�� As long as you''re OK. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "will you go to Shanghai tomorrow?"�� Well, tomorrow. " Fanghiyou replied, "Cain has been waiting for you! And Nianqing, she loves the gift you bring. " Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "that''s what children are like! The gift is more intimate than dad. "�� Did Minjun prepare it? " Fang Xiyou asked with a smile. At this time, Su fan just came from the backyard and came to the porch pillar. But because no one saw her in the dark, she just heard the voice of Huo Shuqing�� Yes, let her buy it. She''s very good at choosing gifts. " Huo Shuqing said. Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "yes, she has a good eye." Su fan stood in the dark, watching them walk into the living room. His heart was aching. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 800

    He, in fact����


    Su fan sighed deeply, turned around and took a few steps, stopped, turned around and walked towards the living room, took a few steps and turned back.


    She wanted to see him, but now, when she saw him, what did she say?


    He came back on business, not to see her.


    But why care what he came back for? As long as he comes back, doesn''t he? Come back, you can see him, you don''t have to just think about him, you don''t have to just listen to the phone.


    After a few steps in the direction of the living room, she turned to go back to her room.


    She, or don''t meet him in front of so many people, now is everyone''s celebration time, and she, also has nothing to do for you. I''m sure my sister-in-law will rush to do the thing of serving tea and pouring water. She, or she����


    Knowing that he should not leave, Su fan, or left.


    She walked quickly to her room.


    "Girl"


    There was a voice behind her, and her steps stopped immediately.


    Yes, Huo Shuqing!


    It''s him!


    How could she forget his voice? It''s him.


    But why is he here? He is not����


    Su fan Leng in situ, she did not know what happened, she did not know how he would come!


    She did not move, Lengleng Leng stood there, he walked slowly over.


    Solidly, she fell into his arms. He took her by the waist and hugged her tightly from behind.


    She didn''t know what to say to him, just separated for a short time, how could she not know what to say? That''s strange!


    "Girl, I miss you!" He said, gently kissing her cheek, her ear, is his familiar breathing rate.


    "I miss you, Sufan. I miss you." He said, eagerly kissing her face, her features, warm breathing, covering her face.


    Su fan was stunned.


    Did he miss her? Did he, really, miss her?


    But����


    She did not respond, did not respond to him, just, Lengleng, looking at him.


    Huo Shuqing, stay.


    His enthusiasm, when she did not respond, suddenly subsided.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He looked at her and asked.


    The shadow of the lamp in the corridor is swinging gently in the wind.


    He watched her for a long time. She had lost a lot of weight. Not only was she feeling emaciated when she was hugging her, but also her face.


    She used to be that kind of pretty appearance, now so thin down, really, let people look distressed.


    Yeah, what happened to her? Sufan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Before, she always liked him to kiss her like this, and she liked to go through the ups and downs with him in bed. That kind of crazy feeling is really beautiful����


    But, how now, after long time no see him, how to his kiss, no response?


    How could she do that?


    How could she?


    Huo Shuqing saw that she was looking at herself and her appearance made him heartache.


    These days, indeed, she is too hard.


    He gently hugged her, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "I just went in and didn''t see you, so I came out."


    "They are all waiting for you. You''d better go! I want to go back to my room and have a rest Su Fan said.


    "Let''s go there together." He said.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I don''t have to go. You''re here to celebrate for my brother, so I won''t go."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t blame her, just said: "if you don''t go, I won''t go, understand?"


    Sufan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, go for a while, and then take Nianqing back to the room to have a rest, OK?" He said seriously.


    Su fan nodded, he took her waist, has been quarreling with the front yard.


    "Nianqing is very fond of the present you brought!" Su Fan said.


    She didn''t know what to say to him, his living and working conditions there, and she didn''t know anything. Now I don''t know what to say, so I have to talk about this topic, although she doesn''t like it very much.


    "Yes? It''s just a little thing. " Huo Shuqing said, "but I''ve been walking for such a long time. I can''t go home without bringing her anything."


    Su fan nodded, but didn''t say anything about sun Minjun''s gift shopping. She asked, "little sun is over there. She''s doing a good job, isn''t she?"


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and said, "Sun Minjun is very capable. She does a lot of things for her, so she does very well. After all, it''s your mother who has trained people for many years. There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    "That''s good. My mother always says in front of me that sun Minjun does a good job." Su fan squeezed out a smile and said.


    "However, I want to wait for you when the past, your body, you can hold it?" He asked her.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask the doctor," said Su fan.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. It''s not the plateau. Now it''s colder, er, but it doesn''t matter -- "Huo Shuqing said, stopping to look at her, and said," otherwise, you''d better go over with me this time to see the situation. If you can, why don''t you just stay? "


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "Originally I wanted to talk about it with you later, but I don''t know how long your father will talk about it. I''m afraid it''s too late and you''ll have a rest. So I''ll just talk to you now and let them talk over there. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You, let me go now?" Sufan stares at him and asks.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "I originally wanted to let you warm in spring and then take the children there, but now I think before you all move in together, you''d better go to see the situation first. If you can, you can go first, and the children and my mother can wait until the warm in spring. How''s it going? "


    "But didn''t you say on the phone last time you told me not to go there for a while? Why do you -- "Sufan doesn''t understand. How did he change?


    "Last time I was worried about your health, but --" he said, pausing, looking at her, "girl, I''m sorry, I don''t have very good, give you confidence, I''m sorry!"


    Didn''t give you good confidence?


    Su fan lowered his head, tears in his eyes.


    His forehead, close to her, murmured: "these days, so many things have happened at home, I did not accompany you around, let you bear all the things, and I --"


    Su fan lowered his head, tears are a non-stop, dripping on the ground.


    "This time, will you follow me? We don''t need to worry about our family any more. How about going back to our own home? " He asked in a low voice.


    Her lips trembled and she looked up at him.


    "Sufan, would you like to go with me?" He held her face and asked.


    "I can''t do anything, I can''t help you, I can''t do anything --" she closed her eyes and burst into tears.


    "You silly girl, as long as you are by my side, you understand? I just need to go home and see you every day. I just want to see you waiting for me at home. I don''t need you to do anything else, as long as you''re there -- "he said, looking at her seriously.


    Looking at her tears, how can his heart not feel bad? How can it not hurt?


    In the past, Sufan was such a girl who loved to laugh. She was easy to be shy when she loved to laugh. Sometimes she would do something reckless that made him laugh and cry. Sufan was a lively girl who made him full of fresh things all the time. And now����


    He made her look like this, didn''t he? He took her smile away, didn''t he?


    And she shook her head.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her in surprise.


    "I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing. I can''t be like what I used to be. I can''t just be your shadow. I can''t, I can''t even know who I am." She said.


    "You are my wife. Who are you?" He asked back.


    "Do you need a shell to be your wife and stay with you?" She asked him.


    His mouth was open, but he could not speak.


    "I know what you want, but I can''t be like what I used to be. Really, if I were like what I used to be, I would be at a loss, I would know nothing, I don''t know who I am, I don''t know what I should do to be worthy of you, I --" she said.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You don''t need to think about these questions. You don''t need to think about what is worthy of me or not. I don''t need you to think about these. You don''t need to know the answer." He said.


    "But I need to find out!" She said, "I can''t live in a muddle. I''ll go crazy, Huo Shuqing."


    "Well, well, what are you going to do? What do you want to do to find out? " He asked.


    "I -" before Sufan finished, a voice came����


    "Secretary Huo, the minister is waiting for you!" It''s the voice of secretary Zeng Yuanjin.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing stare at each other, and the secretary comes over.


    "Well, why don''t you go on --" said the secretary.


    "It''s OK. We''ll talk about it later." Huo Shuqing said to his secretary, and then to Su fan, "we''ll talk later."


    Sufan did not speak, followed him and his father''s secretary, to the direction of the living room.


    "Sorry, I want to wash my face." Su Fan said.


    "Come here when you''re done." Huo Shuqing said to her.


    "Well, you go first!" Sufan finished, and went to his yard.


    Huo Shuqing knew that she was far away, but his heart was heavy.


    What''s the matter with her? What happened?


    Zeng Quan said that he should have a good chat with Su fan. It seems that they talked a lot that night, but he needs to have a good talk with Su fan.


    Su fan went back to his room, closed the door, closed his eyes and stood quietly. Did she quarrel with him? Did she tell him that she couldn''t be the same again? Is he angry? Perhaps, she should not fight with him, but listen to him, go back to Xinjiang with him, go home to have a look together. Instead of fighting with him here! Now, if she went back with him, would he ask her to go back? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 801

    Huo Shuqing, who returns to the living room with his father-in-law''s secretary, can no longer think about Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin and Jiang Min both know that their men have something to talk about, so they take the initiative to leave. They lead Nianqing to Luo Wenyin''s side, and Fang Xiyou follows them.


    The vortex caused by Zeng Quan''s resignation has completely subsided, at least on the surface. This incident really made Zeng Yuanjin face unprecedented pressure and criticism. However, with the cooperation of his colleagues and Fang Xiyou''s tactful response, the whole incident was solved perfectly and even exceeded everyone''s expectation in the end. No one thought it would be this result. Of course, except for the most brilliant leader, only he knows the final result best, because this is what he wants to see.


    It''s hard to measure your heart, as it has been since ancient times. At this time, when Zeng Yuanjin and his party sat together in their living room, they also sighed. Since the chief elected Zeng Quan, the task of Zeng Yuanjin, Huo Shuqing and others is to cultivate Zeng Quan, so that Zeng Quan can grow up as soon as possible and become the person that the chief expects to entrust. This is the task they want to accomplish and also the task they must accomplish. Even if Qin Chunming disagrees with it, as an organization, it must have a common goal and purpose and obey the wishes of the leaders.


    Zeng Quan watched Huo Shuqing discuss things with his father and father-in-law. He felt deeply sorry. He knows very well that Huo Shuqing is the biggest victim of his superior position, because they are the two people trained by this organization. Because of their age and qualifications, Huo Shuqing has always been ranked behind Huo Shuqing - this is of course after Huo Shuqing and Sufan got married - and now, the change of this position is not only a matter of position change, What''s more, it''s a matter of deciding who can win the highest position.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan''s heart����


    Now we should try our best to realize our dreams, realize our dreams, not feel guilty here. If you want to solve the guilt, if you want to let your heart go, you should try to let everyone not be disappointed.


    Party, from the living room, moved to the teahouse, several people chatting together. Huo Shuqing gets up to go to the bathroom. Zeng Quan thinks about it and follows Huo Shuqing out.


    "Shuqing -" Zeng Quan called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing stopped and saw that it was him. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Zeng Quan followed him out. He must have something to say to him. Huo Shuqing was very clear.


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, wait a minute." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing came out of the bathroom and asked.


    Zeng Quan motioned him to the rest room, and Huo Shuqing went over.


    Huo Shuqing went in and turned on the light. Zeng Quan closed the door.


    "Shuqing, about this, I think I should apologize to you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him and asked, "is that, er, the decision made by the chief?"


    "Yes," Zeng Quan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "I know very well in my heart that if we want to choose a person to compete in this camp, you are more capable and qualified than me. You are the one who has been popular for so many years, not me."


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "Over the years, to be honest, I have been, and I admire you very much. You have done very well in many aspects. You are an excellent governor, and I, really, have a long way to go. I --" Zeng Quan said, pausing and saying, "I don''t know if I will disappoint you and the chief. I --"


    "So?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at him, silent for a moment, said: "I, Shuqing," said, Zeng Quan reached out to Huo Shuqing, said, "in the future, no matter how many years, I, we, happy cooperation! Please help me a lot


    Huo Shuqing laughed, shook hands with Zeng Quan and said, "that''s for sure. I said that if you have any problems, you can come to me, if I can help you."


    "Well, I know. Thank you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    But Huo Shuqing said, "Zeng Quan"


    "What?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "A man should have a responsibility. Since he has made a decision and made a promise, no matter how difficult it is, he should try his best to do it." He said.


    "Well, I understand. I''ll do my best!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say what Zeng Quan lost. Now Zeng Quan should know what he will do in the future. The road in the future is more difficult than in the past. It''s hard to imagine. However, since he has chosen, he can only go down. No matter it''s a cliff or something, he must jump when it''s time to jump!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have a problem with so many of us." Huo Shuqing said, smiling and patting Zeng Quan''s arm.


    Zeng Quan smiles and nods.


    "Well, let''s go in!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Two people then walked out, didn''t walk a few steps, Huo Shuqing thought about it, said to Zeng Quan: "Sufan, she, we two just had a quarrel."


    Zeng Quan stopped and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "For what?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing said the matter to Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan was silent for a while before he said, "she advised me a lot that night. I really appreciate her."


    "She, did she also tell you --" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Shuqing, in the past, you always told me that if a couple can''t be honest with each other, the problem will never be solved. Xiyou and I have been like this for so many years. Now, "Zeng Quan pauses and looks at Huo Shuqing," because she needs you. She only has you in her heart. Talk to her well and let her say what she thinks. Don''t let her hold on any longer. You should also tell her what you think. Don''t let her feel abandoned. She is very sensitive, but also very brave. We all know that. "


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    Zeng Quan looked at him and said, "this time, let everyone, too --" after a pause, he continued, "thank you for letting her go to me. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t think I could untie my heart knot myself. You can help me, and I think you can help yourself. "


    Returning to his fathers with Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    People, if you can''t relax in your heart, how can you call it easy to fight?


    The elders chatted for a while, and it was almost 12 o''clock before the conversation ended. Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan sent Qin Chunming and Fang mubai home respectively, while Jiang Min went back first. Su fan coaxed Nianqing to sleep, sitting alone on the bed in his bedroom, quietly turning over his mobile phone.


    And tonight, Fang Xiyou went back to live in his mother''s home. Tomorrow, he and Zeng Quan will go to Shanghai together. Fang Xiyou spent the night with his parents.


    By the time Huo Shuqing returned to his bedroom, Sufan was already asleep, at least in his eyes.


    He sat by the bed and looked at her quietly.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are still his familiar appearance, together with her breathing rate, but she has lost so much weight, and her face has no previous brilliance.


    In fact, this year, she seems to have been like this all the time, but he has never paid attention to it.


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the corner of the eyebrow.


    "Sufan -" he gave her a low cry.


    She didn''t respond, and he knew she wouldn''t because she was asleep.


    However, if you want to say something, it''s stuck in your throat and you can''t say it.


    What do you say to her? Between husband and wife, it seems that many things are not clear.


    He didn''t say anything. He just gave her another kiss on the cheek and got up to change and take a shower.


    When the voice in the room disappeared, Su fan opened her eyes. She turned her head and looked at his back. Tears blurred her eyes.


    He is so tired, so busy, she really shouldn''t quarrel with him, indeed, it''s her fault!


    Huo Shuqing����


    She got up and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there was the sound of water. A figure appeared on the frosted glass. It was him!


    She took a long breath and tapped the bathroom door.


    But he didn''t hear it. He wouldn''t hear it. The water was so loud.


    What should she do? Push straight in?


    Try knocking again.


    But there is still no response.


    Su fan didn''t think about it any more. He opened the door directly����


    "You --" she asked.


    However, Huo Shuqing turned his back to her and still didn''t hear.


    She just raised the volume����


    "Do you want any help?" As soon as she finished, she let out a cry of surprise����


    "Ah --" she yelled, and the whole person was wet, not lightly, but from head to foot, with her pajamas on her body and her hair on her body.


    Habitually, she put her head in his arms.


    Then, suddenly, the water above his head stopped, and his ear was no longer the sound of water, but his laughter.


    "What are you doing, huh?" She looked up at him, the water flowing down from the top of her head, blurred her eyes, but in such a fuzzy line of vision, his facial features were getting closer and closer, and it was very fast.


    His kiss completely sealed her lips.


    Su fan stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but he grabbed his waist and held him in his arms.


    Once upon a time, it seemed that there was such a situation. He bullied her in the bathroom, making her unable to fight back.


    Bad man, Huo Shuqing is a bad man!


    And she is also very clear that once he starts to do bad things and does not complete the whole process, he will not stop, he will continue.


    Too much understanding of each other is such a disadvantage, too understanding and unable to resist, that is the most sad.


    In the bathroom, a long lost voice sounded, in this silent yard.


    When Su fan was lying on the bed, he was still thinking about why he had to go there just now and asked him if he wanted to help? As a result, she hurt herself. Moreover, the harm is not light. She is now suffering from backache.


    The whole body aches until dawn. Last night, it seems to flash by. Like, what did he say, he said, "I love you?" Huo Shuqing - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 802

    When I wake up in the morning, I can''t see the shadow of Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan is lying on the bed, but his head is in a mess.


    Why did you run to help him all of a sudden? And then from the bathroom to the bedroom?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Look around, still empty, empty as if he had never come back.


    Su fan sighed.


    Maybe last night was a dream!


    Su fan gets up and reaches for his mobile phone to watch the time on the bedside table.


    Before she got her cell phone, she suddenly remembered that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were going to Shanghai to take office. In the morning, they were going to grandma''s side to say goodbye to her, and then they came home to pack up and go to Shanghai.


    Oh, no, she forgot all about it.


    Mother said last night that she would help to prepare some things for Zeng Quan. If it''s not easy to take on the road, she would express them directly. But how did she forget?


    Quickly reach for the mobile phone, but, under the mobile phone����


    A piece of paper?


    She picked it up, up there����


    Sufan''s eyes were suddenly moistened.


    Tears came out of my eyes uncontrollably.


    He is still the same as before, he is still like that!


    Every morning, if there is something to tell her, he will write a note to her, and then sign it "Huo". From the first time he wrote such a note to her, until now, he has always been such a sign, that is, one, Huo!


    Why is this man always so mean? Can''t you give her two more words?


    Su Fan said so in his heart, but he couldn''t help crying.


    Wipe away the tears, just begin to read the note that he left carefully in the blurred eyes����


    Girl, I''ll have two meetings in the morning. When I come back at noon, we''ll go out for dinner. You can decide the location. Call me when it''s ready. If it''s late, I''ll go to the restaurant directly. Don''t take Nianqing, just go there!


    Huo


    Then, there''s no more.


    Su fan smiles, wipes away the tears on her face, opens the quilt, but finds that she is unarmed. She quickly wraps up the quilt and goes to the dressing room to find a dress for herself.


    After wearing the clothes, Sufan didn''t have time to wash. He went to the study, took out the small piece of paper, took out a roll of adhesive tape, carefully opened the safe, and stuck the piece of paper together with the thick pile inside. Yes, it''s already a thick stack, from the first note he left her to today''s one.


    Su fan turned over the thick stack of paper and couldn''t help laughing.


    Time seems to have passed in the process of turning her hands. Every word seems to have been written yesterday, and it seems to keep his temperature.


    That is, he wrote to her love letter, this world, unique love letter! No one knows, not even him! These are her most precious treasures!


    Oops, time, time!


    Sufan quickly put these pieces of paper into the safe, locked the safe, and quickly went to wash.


    Look at the time. It''s really late. It''s already half past eight.


    When I got to the restaurant, there were only my mother and Nianqing, and Nianqing''s nanny and aunt, as well as her mother''s secretary, Miss Shen.


    "Why are you so late?" Mother said as soon as she saw her.


    Su fan laughed and said, "where are my brothers? Have you already gone there? "


    "Well, just now your aunt called and said that she was already over there. She said that your grandmother wanted to keep them for dinner, but it was too late. Your grandmother was complaining!" Rowan said.


    "My grandmother loves my brother!" Su Fan said and began to eat breakfast.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan. How can she feel that Su fan seems a little different.


    mentality? Or����


    The look on the face is like, much better!


    What''s the matter?


    "Cain?" Rowan called.


    "What, Ma?" Sufan, who is talking to his daughter, hears his mother call him and asks.


    "It''s OK. Er, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the mother.


    "Me? Nothing? " Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Oh, that''s OK. You can eat! Later, you and I will sort out the things we have brought for them Said the mother.


    Are you ok? It looks like it doesn''t look like it''s OK. Luo Wenyin thought.


    But Sufan said nothing, she did not ask.


    Looking at Su fan and Nianqing talking and laughing, Luo Wenyin''s heart, more and more questions.


    After breakfast, Nianqing says that she wants to go to the neighbor''s house to play. She says that she has an appointment with the children. Su fan asks Miss Shen to send Nianqing.


    When Nianqing left, Su fancai said to his mother, "Mom, when my brothers leave, I''m going out for dinner. Leave me alone at noon. "


    "Eat? Do you have an appointment with anyone? Is snow coming? Or you and Xiao Qiu -- "Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan continued to eat and said, "Xueer didn''t come. My sister-in-law hasn''t talked to her for a long time. Isn''t she very busy? There''s no time to have dinner with me. I''m going to dinner with Huo Shuqing. "


    And, Huo Shuqing?


    Luo Wenyin was stunned and looked at Su fan.


    "Oh, yes, he''s back. It''s time for you to be alone," Rowan said.


    "Ma --" Su fan called.


    "What?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Huo Shuqing asked me to go back to Xinjiang to have a look and move there when spring comes." Su fan looked at his mother and said.


    At this moment, Luo Wenyin was really stunned.


    "How can your body go so far? You are not in good health either. Besides, Shuqing is very busy at work and has no time to take care of you. If you pass by, there should be a problem -- "Luo said.


    "Mom, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me," Su Fan said.


    "Why are you all right?" Luo Wenyin interrupted her and said, "why don''t you contact Dr. Xu and ask her to make an assessment for you. If you don''t have anything important, you can go there. If she is there --" Luo Wenyin said.


    "Mom, I''m really OK! Don''t you think I''m fine? " Su Fan said, "I want to go to his side to have a look, and then discuss with him how to arrange the family, children, and my mother-in-law, a lot of things at home, but also to discuss with him."


    "Discuss? Where does he have time? You don''t know how busy he is, do you? " Rowan said.


    "I know! It doesn''t take much time to discuss these things. Let''s just chat at any time. He said let me get used to it first and have a look at the situation there. In fact, it''s nothing. I used to live for a while and came back before Chinese New Year. " Su Fan said, "however, it may be just a week or two. It won''t be long."


    Rowan looked at her.


    "Mom, I''m ok. I''ll go to pack my luggage later. Oh, by the way, I have to go out early and buy some thick clothes. It''s very cold there, otherwise I can''t go out." Su Fandao


    Luo Wenyin looked at her daughter and said nothing.


    "I''ll call first and fix a place for lunch. Er, what would you like to have with him?" Su Fan said to himself.


    "Let Xiao Shen order one for you later. You two haven''t had dinner together for a long time, have you?" Rowan said.


    "Well, let her decide." Su Fan said.


    So Su fan continued to eat breakfast.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan. Sure enough, her feeling was right. Su fan had changed.


    "Well, you should go and have a look. Shuqing has been gone for so many days. If you don''t go and have a look at the situation, outsiders will think you two are in a bad situation! Go and have a look. " Luo Wenyin said, "after dinner, you can go out and buy clothes for you. Let Xiao Shen help me."


    "Then I''ll go, Ma!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, go!" Rowan said.


    Su fan wiped his mouth after eating and left.


    Just as Miss Shen came in, Su fan talked to her.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you right away." Miss Shen thought about it and asked, "I''d better order a Huaiyang dish for you! Huo Shu has been there for a long time. I''m sure I want to go back to my hometown. "


    "I didn''t expect that. I want to eat hot pot, and I want you to order a hot pot." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "What kind of hot pot? Take Shuqing to eat hot pot? Like what? " Luo Wenyin said to her daughter.


    Su fan laughed and said, "don''t say that. Hot pot is delicious."


    Rowan Yin shook her head.


    This daughter, how can she always be like this����


    Alas!


    "Later, you help me to prepare something for quan''er!" Luo Wenyin said to the secretary.


    "Yes, ma''am." The Secretary said.


    Luo Wenyin goes back to her room and calls sun Minjun on the way.


    "Madame!" Sun Minjun gets on the phone and says.


    "Gayne wants to come with Shuqing. Please decorate the house for her." Rowan said.


    "So fast?" Sun Minjun asked, "is her body OK?"


    "I''m not sure. I want Dr. Xu to do a psychological test for her. But she has to go herself - she can go there if she wants. You can help her prepare ahead of time." Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am. Don''t worry. I''m going to prepare." Sun Minjun said.


    "One more thing," Rowan said.


    "What, ma''am?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "It''s Jiang Cainan! If Jiayin is gone, Jiang Cainan will definitely ask her to meet or come home. You should keep an eye on her. If there is any accident, please report it to me in time. " Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am, I understand." Sun Minjun answers.


    After hanging up the phone and giving sun Minjun an advice, Luo Wenyin was really relieved and began to do the last luggage check for Zeng Quan.


    And Su fan, at this time, is already purchasing clothes for himself to go back to Xinjiang. In shopping malls, people come and go, and the capital is like this. No matter when, no matter where, there will be no shortage of people�� Su fan A familiar but seemingly distant voice came. Su fan was stunned. He was pulling up a coat sleeve and took it back. When he looked back, it turned out to be "lawyer sun, lawyer sun?" Su fan was surprised. Sure enough, sun man is sun man, Huo Shuqing''s ex-wife and Su fan''s ex-wife. Sun man still stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked towards Su fan with a smile�� I look like you from a long distance. I come here to see clearly. " Sun man Dao. Su fan smiles. Sun man and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Er, it seems that we haven''t seen each other since we were forced away from cloud city that year. It''s just that I saw an interview about sun man in some magazines later. After all, sun man''s career has gone smoothly these years. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 803

    Separated from sun man, Su fan walks around the mall alone.


    After so many years of ups and downs with Huo Shuqing, it seems that people around her can see more.


    However, no matter what others say, the life of her and Huo Shuqing must be decided by them.


    But Sun man is right. There is a difference between lovers and wives. She and Huo Shuqing may get along very well in the lover stage, but after they become husband and wife, they have problems.


    After receiving a call from Miss Shen, he has already ordered the restaurant and box, and asked Sufan if he would like to order the dishes first and let the chefs do it. Otherwise Secretary Huo would not have much time to wait because he is so busy.


    So Su fan asked Miss Shen to send her the menu and order directly. In this way, when she and Huo Shuqing come to sit down for a while, the dishes will be ready and there will be no need to wait for long.


    After shopping, Sufan is ready to take a taxi home, but he can''t get a taxi for a long time standing on the side of the road.


    No way, had to call from the Internet, the result has not started, Zeng Quan''s phone came.


    "Are you going to leave already?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ll be home soon. I just called aunt Wen and said you were outside? We''ll pick you up in the car? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, yes, I was just about to take a taxi." Su Fan said with a smile, told his address to Zeng Quan, and quickly went to the place where Zeng Quan let her meet.


    Within two minutes, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s car arrived.


    "Wow, you bought so much?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan''s bags and asks.


    "Well, I''m going back to Xinjiang with Huo Shuqing. It''s cold there. I''ll buy some winter clothes." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were stunned and looked at her.


    "You are going back to Xinjiang?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, Huo Shuqing asked me to go and have a look first. I want to go there too. I don''t know how long I will stay there, but I have to prepare what I should prepare." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said nothing.


    Didn''t she and Huo Shuqing talk about opening a shop in Shanghai?


    However, this matter is not urgent, it depends on her decision!


    "Wow, are you going back to Xinjiang? That''s great, Gaines Fang Xiyou surprised way, holding Su fan''s hand, "you do so, is the most correct thing."


    Su fan laughed and said, "go and have a look first."


    "Won''t the children go for the time being?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, let me see first." Su Fan said.


    "That''s good. You can go and get to know and prepare first. It will be more convenient for the children to go there." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I think so, too." Su Fan said.


    Three people will be home soon. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are going to leave. Fang Xiyou''s mother Jiang Min comes to see Zeng Quan off and brings something for him.


    Although both of them are in the Internet age, it seems that they always like to give their children what they need when they go out.


    "Why did you suddenly decide to go back to Xinjiang?" When Fang Xiyou and his mother went alone to say something, Zeng Quan asked Su fan.


    "Er, Huo Shuqing said last night that he wanted me to go there. I think it might be better to go there for a while." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "if you want to go, you can go and have a look. The couple can''t live apart for a long time, especially when Huo Shuqing has such a capable sun Minjun by his side."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Huo Shuqing is not like that." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "Huo Shuqing? But a man with a criminal record. "


    Su fan''s face turned red. She knew what Zeng Quan meant. The beginning of her relationship with Huo Shuqing was when Huo Shuqing and sun man separated.


    "What criminal record? If you say that again, I will ignore you. " Su Fan said.


    "Dade, you just have no conscience. When it comes to Huo Shuqing, you have no thinking power. You can''t change it for many years." Zeng Quan shook his head helplessly.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "well, I just met a man. You can''t guess."


    "Tell me, who did you meet?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Sun man!" Su Fan said.


    Sun man?


    Zeng Quan stopped to lock the trunk in his hand and stared at her.


    "Huo Shuqing''s ex-wife? Your rival Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t be so loud, and don''t make so many attributives." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her to help himself, said: "she, is not to trouble you?"


    "No, don''t think others are so bad. She has changed a lot. She also said thank you. She said that if it wasn''t for me, she would not take care of her marriage seriously. I can see that she is very happy now. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at her.


    "She said that, but I feel ashamed. When I did that, she still --" Su fan sighed.


    "To learn from a failed marriage and manage a new one well shows that she is a very smart woman. And she can do that to you, er, very few women can Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I also think sun man is very powerful. But - "after a pause, Su fan continued," everyone is a beginner when they face their own marriage. When the problem can''t be solved, it seems that they won''t have a second chance. "


    With that, Su fan looked at Zeng Quan, laughed and said, "it seems that we are all lucky people. We all get a second chance."


    Zeng Quan patted her on the shoulder, looked at her and said, "have a good talk with Huo Shuqing. Everything will be fine."


    Su fan nodded.


    Yes, everything will be OK, and it will be OK. After all, she and Huo Shuqing have experienced life and death to get it, and it will never disappear like this.


    Fang Xiyou and his mother finish, just came in to let Zeng Quan go out, the result saw Zeng Quan''s hand on Su fan''s shoulder, looking at Su fan, two people look at each other a smile.


    They����


    In the heart, there is a kind of unspeakable discomfort, "clatter" for a while.


    "Ah Quan --" Fang Xiyou called.


    Zeng Quan immediately takes back his hand, and Su fan turns around and looks at Fang Xiyou with a smile.


    "Sister in law, this side is ready." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Gaines, for your hard work." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Time''s up. It''s time for us to go out." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, yes! Let''s go. I''ll call the guard to carry the luggage. " Su Fan said busily and walked out of the room.


    "Isn''t it good to go back to Xinjiang?" Fang Xiyou asked Zeng Quan.


    "If she wants to go herself, that''s good!" Zeng Quan said, "what''s more, it''s not good for husband and wife to be separated for a long time."


    "Are you worried, sun Minjun?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Huo Shuqing is not that shallow." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But he is also a man! Men, sex and love are clearly separated, aren''t they Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you want to say, sylou?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Do you think I''m talking about something?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    There was nothing to say in the room.


    "It''s OK, let''s go! Where''s your bag? " Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou watched him put on his coat and talk to the guard who came in to carry his luggage. He stood still for a long time.


    Sex and love are separated, so even if you don''t love, you can have sex!


    This is the man.


    The family took Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to the car to leave. Sufan was supposed to take them to the airport, but she had to have lunch with Huo Shuqing, prepare her own luggage for Xinjiang, and of course, do ideological work for her daughter, so she had no time to go.


    Watching the two happy couples get on the car and leave, the whole family is at ease.


    When her daughter left, Jiang Min was really relieved. After saying goodbye to Luo Wenyin and Su fan, she went straight home. Luo Wenyin and Su fan take Jiang Min to the door, watch Jiang Min leave, and then turn to go home.


    "Time is running out. Hurry to pack up what you want." Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    "Where''s Mom going?" Nianqing looked at her mother and grandmother and asked.


    "Mom, I''m going to, er, Dad''s side, stay with dad for a few days --" Sufan squatted down and said to her daughter.


    Nianqing looked at her mother for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "Mom will be back soon, and then --" Sufan said.


    "Then I can go to play with Uncle Xiaofei, can''t I?" Nianqing asked.


    Su fan was stunned.


    Luo Wenyin then said to Nianqing, "grandma will take you back to Rongcheng to see your younger brother. How about we pick him up? Or, we can take our younger brother to Hucheng and wait for our uncles and aunts to settle down, then we can go and have a look together? "


    "Well, I''m going to see my brother!" Nianqing said and ran to the inner courtyard.


    "Ma, I''m in trouble for you." Su fan got up and said to his mother.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said: "originally, I thought you were in poor health and didn''t want to let you go there to suffer. But now that you insist, I won''t force you. If you want to go, go and have a look. I''ve already told Xiao Sun that she will take care of you. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Sufan said, "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "It''s not necessary. Nianqing and Jiashu, I''ll take care of them. It''s better for them to stay together." Luo Wenyin said, "OK, go and clean it up!" Luo Wenyin said and went to her yard.


    Su fan looked at his mother''s back and breathed out a long breath.


    Two children, it''s time to be together, and their family, it''s time to get together.


    Su fan''s mouth was filled with a happy smile and happily went to tidy up his luggage and Huo Shuqing''s. Seeing that it was noon, she quickly went out to have dinner with Huo Shuqing.


    It seems that for a long time, for a long time, neither of them had dinner together. However, he is really strange, she is not about to go back to Xinjiang, will be together? Why eat out alone?


    Is he going to say something to her instead of at home? Yes, I didn''t say anything last night. I just slept until dawn. If I had something to do, I didn''t have a chance to say it! Think of this, Su fan''s heart, can''t help a little uneasy. Yeah, what would he say? The car is getting closer and closer to the restaurant. Sufan gets out of the car and walks into the restaurant in the alley. The restaurant is in the style of Wangfu, with magnificent decoration. Sitting in the room, Sufan can''t help thinking of a private restaurant with the same style that Huo Shuqing took her to Yuncheng. At that time, Sufan can''t help laughing. Everything seems like yesterday. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 804

    After waiting for a while, she got his call.


    "Have you arrived yet?" He asked.


    "Well, just arrived." She said.


    "You''ll wait for me for a moment. You''ll be a few minutes late." He said.


    "Well, you''re busy. It doesn''t matter." When she finished, she heard him hang up.


    This is his first meeting in Beijing since he took office in Xinjiang. There must be a lot of things, meeting a lot of people, talking about a lot of things, and probably attending a lot of dinner parties. But he still gave her the rare time����


    Su fan sat quietly, drinking tea slowly.


    I remember the first time I had dinner with him. It was not the first time I had dinner with him, but the first time I was alone. It was the time when he appreciated her for taking care of him all night. He specially invited her to dinner����


    Sufan couldn''t help laughing.


    At that time, she was really nervous. For the first time, she ate alone with such a big man. She didn''t know where to put her hand, and she always said the wrong thing. What else did she say? Eating black caviar would make her skin black. I really don''t know why she was so stupid!


    In fact, she is not so smart now! Just as stupid! I really don''t know how he could fall in love with her and marry her.


    Thinking about it, Sufan sat there by himself, laughing.


    However, when you think about it, it seems that on that day, he also called her in advance, saying that he would be late and asked her to wait for a while.


    Things are always so similar, as if all things have a samsara.


    So, did she and he reincarnate once?


    It''s more than reincarnation! Even life and death have gone through once.


    Su fan sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" A soft voice came.


    Is that him?


    Su fan a Leng, busy look up, see him come over.


    The tall figure and the warm smile on his face made Su fan feel a little trance.


    He, like the time when he ate alone, was still fascinating.


    There was a flush on her face.


    Huo Shuqing went over, took her head and gently kissed her forehead.


    Well, it''s different from the past. He didn''t do that before.


    "Aren''t you going to be a little late?" She looked up at him and asked.


    "It''s hard to be alone with my wife. If I''m too late, isn''t it too much?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles, looks at him, but does not speak.


    He didn''t understand. He looked at her with a smile and asked, "what happened to you just now? What are you laughing at? "


    Su fan didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you thinking something bad? " He said, nibbling her ear.


    Her cheek got hotter and she gave him a push.


    "I hate it. It hurts!" She said.


    Looking at her coy appearance, Huo Shuqing felt that he saw her when he first met her.


    He gave her a deep kiss, and Su fan didn''t dare look up and said, "don''t you want to eat? I''m starving. "


    "Oh, yes, yes, eat." He said, can''t help laughing, began to take off his coat, Sufan helped him take off, and then called the waiter to come in to arrange the dishes.


    When serving, the boss introduced him. After that, Huo Shuqing said, "my wife and I still have something to talk about."


    "Yes, yes The boss answered and led the waiters down.


    In the box, only Huo Shuqing and Sufan were left.


    "Just now -" Su Fan said and looked at him.


    He took a look at her and gave her a bite.


    "Just now," she said, looking at him all the time, "do you know what I think of?"


    "What?" He asked, "is that funny?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s funny." She said, "I remember when you first invited me to dinner."


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing, looked at her and said, "at that time, it was really funny."


    "Even you think it''s funny? I''m ridiculous. " Su Fan said.


    He took her hand, put her hand in his palm, looked at her seriously and said, "it''s not you who are ridiculous, it''s me. Er, I think I was a little ridiculous at that time."


    Su fan was puzzled and looked at him.


    He laughed and said, "well, I don''t know what happened. I asked you for dinner that time. Maybe, er, I had a purpose at that time. "


    "Purpose?" Su fan is puzzled.


    He smiles, embraces her shoulder and says, "my goal has been achieved."


    Su fan looked at him, his face turned red and his head lowered.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Su fan is silent.


    "I''m talking too much nonsense. Come on, eat!" He said, bringing her vegetables.


    "Huo Shuqing -" she called him.


    "Well." He ate the food and looked at her.


    "Do you regret it?" She asked.


    "Regret?" He asked.


    "It seems that I haven''t done anything useful for so many years. Do you regret loving me?" She looked at him and asked.


    He didn''t answer, just looked at her for a long time.


    Sufan lowered his head.


    "Silly girl!" His hand, gently rubbing on top of her hair.


    She looked up at him.


    He sighed deeply and said: "girl, over the years, both of us have done a lot of wrong things. I may not be very suitable for marriage. My marriage always fails. "


    What do you mean? Unfit for marriage? That''s divorce?


    Su fan looked at him, a heart, but it seems to be hanging, there is no way to put down.


    "I''m sorry to follow me and make you suffer!" He said, gently embracing her.


    Su fan did not speak, just sat quietly.


    "I''m very busy at work, so I don''t care enough about you. So I hope you can tell me if you have anything in the future, OK? I want to hear from you. I''m willing to hear from you, just like in the past, when I was in Cloud City! " He gently released her, looked at her and said.


    "You''re busy, I''m fine." She said.


    "I want to hear from you now. Let''s talk slowly. From now on, is that ok?" He asked patiently.


    Sufan didn''t speak. He waited for her answer.


    After a long time, she said, "do you think it''s worth it?"


    He looked at her, puzzled.


    "Am I worth it?" She asked.


    "What do you think?" He asked, without answering her.


    "Now I feel that our marriage, for you, is just the value of being Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter. For others, I, I --" Su Fan said.


    "Is that what you think?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I can''t do anything, I almost killed myself, I --" she said.


    He took her hand and Sufan looked at him.


    "If you become like this, you have to find a reason, find someone to blame, that person, only me!" He said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "Let his wife despair to suicide, I --" his voice, suppressing the heart, deep remorse.


    Su fan holding his face, looking at him like this, she, very distressed.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I never blame you." Su Fan said.


    His hand, gently on her hand, watched her.


    "It''s always me, maybe the impact of the shooting, I don''t know what happened to me, maybe the shooting! I feel like I have been dreaming for so many years. It seems that another person is walking his own life, but I can''t control it. I don''t blame you. I won''t blame you. Never She said, eyes, tears flashing, "I, how willing to blame you?"


    He bowed his head and felt as if he had been hit hard with his fist.


    "Girl, thank you. Thank you for talking to me. Thank you for being willing to talk to me." He looked at her and said.


    Sufan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    "I think it''s a good start, isn''t it?" He said.


    Su fan smiles and tears come out of his eyes. He raises his hand and rubs it gently.


    "Well, what do we do next? If you are not happy, you can say it all now. Then I''ll change it slowly, OK? " He said.


    "Are you going to let me make complaints about you?" She asked with a smile.


    Make complaints about it? Well, that''s it. Make complaints about Tucao now? I think it''s very good. People have to vomit from time to time. In this way, there will be less negative energy, which is good for health. " He said.


    "Then you don''t make complaints about it? You can spit at me, too. I''m very democratic. " She said with a smile.


    "Yes! However, today you first, wife first Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and looks at him.


    "Well, don''t laugh, silly. Eat He shook his head helplessly.


    Although the expression is helpless, but the corner of his mouth rippling will not disappear smile.


    "I met lawyer sun today." Sufan did not make complaints about it, but he said it seriously.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her.


    "Yes, sun man?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s her." Sufan said, "she looks very happy. What''s more, the old grudges between us seem to have been resolved. "


    "What did she say to you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, it''s just talking about the past and the present." Su Fan said.


    "Oh." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you out of touch with her?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "I didn''t make complaints about you. It''s not Tucao. Although it''s strange to get in touch after divorce, you are not enemies after all -- "Su Fan said. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he said," I won''t tell you. It''s your business. I won''t interfere. However, I look at her and the past, really completely different. It turns out that one person can change so much. I didn''t expect that. "�� When you were shot and unconscious, she went to the hospital to see you, but I didn''t see her. It was Xiaofei - "Huo Shuqing couldn''t help talking about Qin Yifei. He felt a little strange. He looked at Su fan, and Su fan''s face stopped�� Xiaofei was there at that time. Xiaofei talked to her. Xiaofei told me that. " Huo Shuqing said, "later, through the phone, she asked me to help with some things, so I helped her."�� Oh, it''s OK. " Su Fan said, "it''s normal for you to help her. If you don''t pay any attention to her at all, you will be heartless! I don''t want you to do that, either. " Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you really don''t know whether you should say you are smart or stupid."�� Then be silly She said, "I feel like I can''t be smart in my life."�� That''s OK. I don''t like you to have so many tricks, otherwise I can''t stand it. " He said with a smile. Su fan laughed, thought and said, "when shall we leave? Tomorrow? "�� I can''t leave tomorrow. I have to leave tonight. " He said�� Well, I see. " Su Fan said. At this time, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang again, and his eyebrows could not help frowning�� OK, take your call. I''ll have dinner. There is no way to separate your work and life. If you accept your destiny, you will have less negative energy. " She said�� That''s a good idea He said, answered the phone, Sufan would not say a word, sitting next to eat. It''s like, something''s different. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 805

    Watching him hang up, Su fan got up and served him a bowl of soup.


    "Does Sun Minjun make soup for you every day?" Sufan sat beside him and asked.


    "Well, she said you were ordered by your mother. As long as I''m at home, she''ll make a bowl. " Huo Shuqing drank the soup Su Fansheng gave him and said.


    Su fan smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" He didn''t understand, he asked.


    "She''s just a good cook?" She asked.


    "Well, she''s also quick at work. She takes good care of her family. Oh, besides, she bought the gifts of Nianqing and Jiashu this time. She is very good at doing these things. She is worthy of being taught by your mother. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looked at him for a while and then went on eating.


    Huo Shuqing put down his spoon and looked at her. After thinking for a while, he said, "are you thinking about something?"


    "No? Nothing. " She continued to eat, she said.


    He took her chopsticks and she cried, "what are you doing? I want to eat! Why do you grab my chopsticks? "


    "When I called just now, your mouth didn''t stop. Haven''t you had enough? Did your mother not give you food these days? " He joked.


    Su fan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Speak well, what are you thinking in your head?" He said, flicking her forehead.


    "It hurts." She said.


    "I thought you were sleeping!" He said, seeing that she didn''t speak, he said, "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m, not happy, very, not happy."


    "You''re not happy?" She looked at him and asked, "why aren''t you happy?"


    "I''m not happy because you doubt me. Is my reputation with you just a little bit, and it''s gone at will? " He stared at her and said.


    Su fan lowered his head and could not speak.


    "It''s really very critical to take sun Minjun there. She''s an unmarried woman. As for me, I used to be a person, so it''s inevitable to say something." He said.


    Su fan raised his head, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at her.


    After a long silence, Su Fan said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t ask you that. I shouldn''t be jealous of her. After all, I advised you to take her away. She took care of you there for me. I not only didn''t thank her, but also speculated like this. It''s too much. Fortunately, she didn''t know -- "


    "Silly girl, you have the right to be jealous. If you are jealous, it means that you still have me in your heart. If you are not jealous, I should cry. I won''t let go of the boundaries just because you advised me to take her. I''m not happy because of you, "he said.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''m wrong. Can''t I?" Sufan interrupted him and said, "that night, when you called me and praised her, I felt uncomfortable. Last night, I heard you and my sister-in-law tell me about the gifts she chose for the children. She said that she was very good at things. I -- "


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "I''m small-minded and don''t like to hear you praise other women. Although I really don''t have anything for you to praise, I feel uncomfortable when I hear you praise other people." She said, lowering her head.


    "Me, too." He said.


    Su fan looked up at him and said, "I didn''t praise other men in front of you."


    "I don''t like you talking so much with other men, but you don''t talk to me." He said, holding her hand and looking at her, "since we have said this today, how about we both try our best to change in the future?"


    "How to change it?" She asked, "what can I tell you? And then you don''t praise other women? "


    Before he could answer, she said, "is that too harsh?"


    "You think, harsh?" He asked.


    "Yes, don''t you think? It''s a little unreasonable. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "If I ask you not to praise other women in front of me, I''ll be too careful. Besides, if you don''t speak to me, it doesn''t mean that you don''t think that way in your heart. If you think that way in your heart, you can say that. There''s no need not to say that." She said.


    Huo Shuqing, stunned, said: "didn''t you say you didn''t like it? How -- "


    "I don''t like it, but I can''t stop you. It''s your freedom. What''s more, it''s better for you to say it than to think in your heart, "ah, this woman is so nice, so nice, much better than my wife." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. This girl is so beautiful����


    "And," said Sufan, looking at him with a pause, "you said it, and I might have a chance to find some potential threats for myself, and then --"


    "Well, what are you doing? What is the potential threat? " He interrupted and said.


    "What''s the matter? No way? Anyway, I have nothing to do when I''m free. When a woman is free, she''ll be like this. The parents of the East and the West are short, and then they guess that something''s wrong - "Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing could not help shaking his head and said, "what do you say you want to do?"


    Su fan thought for a moment, took his hand and said, "my brother suggested that I go to Shanghai city to continue making wedding dresses. Shanghai City, if you think about it, has a bigger market than Rongcheng and can learn more."


    He looked at her and said nothing.


    She took back her hand, looked at him and said, "you don''t agree, do you?"


    "No, I just -" Huo Shuqing said, "I don''t think it''s the right time for you to go now."


    "Why?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment before he said, "because Zeng Quan and Xi you just made up. Zeng Quan has just gone there to take up his post. If you want to go there, you''d better wait for a while."


    Sufan looked at him and said nothing.


    He didn''t speak, just continued to eat.


    Yes, he''s right. Zeng Quan and his sister-in-law made up. She can''t pass. She''s going to pass����


    But, she����


    "Sufan -" he called her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "I don''t like being separated from you." He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "However, I support you to do what you like --" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know!" Su Fan said suddenly.


    He didn''t understand. Look at her.


    "I can run on both sides. Although it''s a long distance between Huijiang and Hucheng, I can fly on both sides. And, er, just like before, I can do design at my home in Huijiang, and then send samples to Hucheng to make sales exhibitions. What do you think? Isn''t that the best of both worlds? " Su fan looked at him and said happily.


    Huo Shuqing was shocked and looked at her.


    She''s really happy. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen her smile.


    Watching her happily continue to eat, Huo Shuqing''s heart also relaxed.


    "That''s the best, the best." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and laughed. Huo Shuqing said, "but do you know how long you haven''t worked? What''s more, you said you were going to study. "


    "I''m not going. I''ll just study at home. Besides, I can continue to do other things." Su Fan said.


    Her mind, immediately emerged a beautiful picture, a beautiful picture about the future, her career, her dream!


    That''s great. That''s great. She can keep working. That''s great.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what was going on in her mind, but it was the best for both of them that she could find such a compatible way.


    "Still eating?" He looked at her and said abruptly.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "No matter how delicious it is, you can''t eat too much, you know?" He said and asked, "how''s cooking going? I want to eat your cooking. When I get home, you''ll cook for me. Remember? "


    "Why?" She asked.


    "You are my wife. If you don''t do it for me, who will do it?" He''s very reasonable, he says.


    "I''m not your cook!" She said.


    He stares at her. Sufan pouts.


    "Well, then I, don''t say it''s not delicious. I haven''t learned much recently." Su Fan said.


    "As long as you don''t want to poison me, your cooking is delicious. I always think your cooking is delicious." He took her by the waist and said with a smile.


    "Then don''t do anything that makes me poison you." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and ate.


    "Well, do you think what I made is delicious?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "well, it''s like home."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "It doesn''t mean how good the cooking skills are, how exquisite the dishes are, and how expensive the materials are. In fact, all these things can be obtained, and they are very easy to do in hotels and restaurants. That''s what professional chefs study. Only the taste of home, which is the most difficult, a chef, not necessarily can make the taste of home He said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "After I worked, I separated from my parents. Although I was in a city, I was very busy at the beginning of work and seldom went home. I only went back on weekends. Sometimes my mother makes some wonton and dumplings for me. After they are wrapped and frozen, she takes them to my home and puts them in the refrigerator for me. Then she pastes a note on the refrigerator and tells me. When I go back late in the evening, I will cook some by myself. At that time, I think it''s the taste of home. " He said.


    "Why don''t you just move in with your parents? The house they live in is so big -- "said Su fan.


    "I like to be independent." He said.


    "Men may be like this!" Su Fan said, "except Ma Baonan."


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "But how can I remember that you can''t even turn on the gas stove! Why, is it degenerated? " She thought of what had happened and said.


    "I got married after a few years of work, and then I didn''t do anything. Although sun man didn''t do anything, I completely gave up cooking dumplings. Over time, it has degenerated Huo Shuqing said. Su fan shook his head and said, "what can you do? If you''re old and don''t go to work, it''s really useless. " Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it''s OK. With you waiting on me, I don''t need to learn those."�� No, let me serve you all my life? I don''t want it Su Fan said�� So, I''ll wait on you? " Huo Shuqing grabbed her, bit her ear and said. Su fan can''t help but excite a spirit, push away him, way: "hate, say and don''t have serious." Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile�� In fact, it''s the same with me. Even now, I always miss the taste of eating when I was a child. " Su Fan said, "although everything you eat now is better and richer than when you were a child, it seems that the taste is not as deep as when you were a child." Huo Shuqing nodded�� My dad''s cooking is delicious. " Su Fan said, "it''s, er, the father of the Su family."�� Well, I know. How can your father cook? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile�� Yeah, you don''t know, my dad, it''s really delicious. I like his fried leek cake best. It''s really delicious. But -- "Su fan sighed�� It''s best to stay in memory. " He advised. Su fan nodded. Two people eat while chatting, time soon passed, the Secretary knocked on the door�� Secretary Huo, your time -- "said the secretary. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 806

    "I have another meeting to go," Huo Shuqing said to Su fan.


    "It''s OK, then you can go, er, go home after the meeting, or go directly to the airport?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ll have dinner with them after the meeting, and then I''ll go home to pick you up. You''ll have your luggage ready." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    Watching Huo Shuqing leave by car, Su fan can''t help bending his lips slightly.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good way! splendid!


    Back home, Sufan quickly began to pack. Aunt calls to say that quan''er has gone. Grandma is very sad and asks Jiayin to send Nianqing to accompany the old lady. Luo Wenyin went out, called Sufan, let Sufan send it.


    Su fan put down his luggage and went to find Nian Qing.


    These days, Nianqing and her neighbor''s friends are playing very well. In the morning, the two children play together. At noon, they eat out with their mother. After dinner, they come back, and Sufan goes quickly.


    When they got to the next house, the attendant immediately informed the mother of the little pot friend, and the mother led Sufan to look for the child.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. Bobo also likes to be with Nianqing. They play very well." Said the mother.


    The two mothers chatted and went to the room where the children were playing.


    As soon as Sufan was about to knock on the door, the mother took her hand, shook her head and pointed to the door.


    Two mothers did not speak, gently pushed down the door, opened a crack, heard inside Nianqing and small basin friend chat.


    "Aren''t you sad that your parents are leaving?" Bobo asked Nianqing.


    "Why are you sad? They will never be with me. " Nianqing said.


    "So is your mother?" Asked Bobo.


    "My mother is in poor health. She often doesn''t care about me." Nianqing said.


    "Mom is like that. She doesn''t know what we want." Bobo said.


    "If I want to see Uncle Xiaofei, my mother won''t accompany me. If she doesn''t, she won''t let me go." Nianqing said.


    "Then I''ll let my mother go with you, OK?" Asked Bobo.


    "Really? Good, good, uncle Xiaofei is the best. No matter what I want to play, he will accompany me. " Nianqing said.


    "Can uncle Xiaofei accompany me?" Asked Bobo.


    "Yes, of course. No matter what I say, uncle Xiaofei will promise me. He is very kind to me Nianqing was proud.


    "Will you let him be my father?" Asked Bobo.


    "No, he''s my father. I don''t want him to be your father." Nianqing suddenly turned over.


    "But you said you could give him to me." Bobo road.


    Nianqing is speechless.


    It seems that it''s too early to share. Moreover, some things can''t be shared, such as Dad.


    But����


    "I can give my mother to you, and you can give uncle Xiaofei to me. Don''t we have both father and mother? What''s more, we can both be sisters! " Bobo is still very smart.


    Nianqing thought about it and said, "but I don''t want your mother to be my mother."


    "But you said your mother didn''t love you! I can ask my mother to give it to you, and you can make uncle Xiaofei love me. " Bobo said.


    "I still want my own mom and dad." Nianqing said seriously.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, please be my father!" Bobo road.


    "No, uncle Xiaofei is my father," said Nianqing.


    "But you can''t have two dads. Bobo doesn''t have one." Bobo protested.


    Nianqing stopped talking.


    Sufan can''t hear the voice inside. He takes a look at the young woman standing beside him and finds that his eyes are dim.


    "Children talk nonsense. Don''t think too much about it." Su fan comforted.


    The woman shakes her head and goes to one side. Su fan also goes over.


    "Before Bobo was born, her father and I broke up. In fact, her father didn''t know she existed." The woman said.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at each other.


    "Well, you alone --" Sufan asked.


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, I, I love him very much, so I''m reluctant to give Bobo to --"


    Isn''t it just as hard as her?


    A single woman with a child����


    "It''s not easy for you to educate Bobo so well." Su Fan said.


    The woman gently shakes her head, smiles at Su fan and says, "Er, is it convenient for you? I want to talk to you. "


    "All right!" Su Fan said.


    "It won''t be long. I think your family are waiting for Nianqing." The woman said, leading Su fan to the next room.


    Push the door in, the nose will float to a fragrance.


    "If I have nothing to do, I will taste incense here." The woman said to Sufan with a smile, "please sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    "Thank you Su Fan said, sitting on the sofa.


    Looking around, it''s full of antique feeling.


    Su fan also heard about this neighbor. After all, the people who can live in this alley are all dignitaries of a certain level. Ordinary people can''t live even if they have money. She heard Fang Xiyou say that Su Yiheng''s father wanted to move into the Hutong, but he couldn''t get in all the time. Later, he had a chance. He was in the Hutong all the time and wanted to go out. Six months before moving in, Su Yiheng''s father died. Su Yiheng''s stepmother and brother Lu Yutong gave up the house and lived in the original place. Even Su Yiheng''s father couldn''t get in, so we can see how popular the position is.


    Now, though a single mother, the young woman can still live here with her family����


    "I have plum tea here. Would you like to have a taste?" Said the young woman.


    Su fan, Mei cha?


    "Well, there is a plum garden in my backyard. If you have time, I''d like to show you around." Said the young woman.


    "Thank you, er, I --" said Su fan.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Siling." Said the woman.


    "Zenggain!" Su Fan said.


    "Hello, I''ve been listening to Nianqing, but we haven''t had a good chat." Yang Siling said.


    "I''m sorry that Nianqing has been causing you trouble." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t mention it. I like Nianqing very much, too. Bobo and she are very congenial." Yang Siling said, "Oh, Bobo is going to study in kindergarten with Nianqing next semester. I''ve finished the entrance procedures."


    "That''s great. Nianqing has another friend." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, but I heard Nianqing say that if you want to go back to Xinjiang, does she want to transfer to another school?" Yang Siling asked.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Yang Siling said.


    The room was quiet. Su fan looked at the young woman with long hair and drooping shoulders. He felt that she was just like the person who came out of the painting, in an ancient painting.


    Plus, this bowl of plum tea����


    Su fan picked up the tea bowl and suddenly found a plum blossom at the bottom of it?


    "You like plum blossom very much?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, yes. This tea is made by myself, but it''s not the plum blossom in this courtyard. I have a plum garden in Nanjing, which is made from the flowers there. " Yang Siling said.


    "What about this tea bowl? Did you make it yourself? " Su fan asked.


    Yang Siling nodded with a smile.


    "It''s amazing. I almost thought the plum blossom at the bottom of the bowl was real." Su Fan said.


    "You''re ridiculous. I just like to play these games. I''m not like you. I''m a wedding dress designer." Yang Siling said, "Nianqing said you used to make wedding dresses in Rongcheng, didn''t you?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "well, it''s just that I''ve been handed over to a design team to do it now. I haven''t done it any more. In the past two years, I''m not very well."


    "I heard what Nianqing said." Yang Siling said, "Oh, I''ve said so much. I''d like to ask you something."


    "You''re welcome. What can I do for you?" Su Fan said.


    "How can a person live so long with a child? I know you had a hard time in Rongcheng, didn''t you? " Yang Siling said.


    Su fan was stunned. How could this neighbor know so much about himself, but on the contrary, he didn''t know anything about Yang Siling, so he knew his name today?


    "I, in fact, have nothing to suffer from. Er, I have a very good friend who has helped me a lot." Su Fan said.


    Yes, very good, friend. Yifei.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, right?" Yang Siling asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I envy you Yang Siling said with a smile.


    Su fan didn''t know what the other side meant by the envy?


    Envy Qin Yifei to help her? However, this Yang Siling, living in such a family, will certainly not be more bitter than her. How can she envy her?


    "I''m useless!" That''s what Sufan said.


    "Well, just now, what Bobo and Nianqing said, don''t take it to heart. She has always wanted her father, but I can''t give her father. Now that she and Nianqing have become good friends, you don''t mind making trouble out of nothing. " Yang Siling said.


    "No, I won''t if I''m a kid." Su Fan said.


    Until she leaves the Yang family with Nianqing, Su fan doesn''t know what Yang Siling''s purpose is. I thought that Yang Siling wanted to talk about herself, but I didn''t expect that she was asked so many questions by Yang Siling.


    After all, Yang Siling - Su fan couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he didn''t think about it any more. Just, that plum tea, and the plum in the tea bowl, let Sufan''s heart, have a kind of what feeling, drift away. Zeng Quan''s Plum Garden -- should it have nothing to do with it? It won''t matter. How can it? If it really has anything to do with Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou''s family also lives next door. We won''t be so quiet, absolutely not. But, Mei Hua - Su fan put Nianqing in her grandmother''s house. Nianqing likes to stay in her grandmother''s house. She is just like a overlord. Her grandmother depends on her for everything. Her aunt said that she raised Nianqing as Zeng Quan. And grandma and aunt said to leave Beijing tonight, Sufan was advised by them to leave quickly, left Nianqing. Nianqing was not sad at all. She had a good time. Sufan said goodbye to her grandmother and aunt, took the bus home, and made a good time to pack up and prepare to leave with Huo Shuqing. However, when the car arrived at the door, Su fan looked forward in the window, looking in the direction of Yang Siling''s home, and the plum blossom was lingering in his mind. At this time, Su fan did not know what would happen to Yang Siling in the future. The car slowly drove into Zeng''s house. Looking at her daughter''s deep sleep, Yang Siling gently untied her clothes, went to the mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, the red plum between her legs, no matter how many years, was still so bright. Her hand, gently attached to the plum flower, closed her eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 807

    In the evening, after dinner, Sufan waited for Huo Shuqing to pick him up. At eight o''clock, Huo Shuqing''s car arrived at Zeng''s house on time.


    Huo Shuqing finds out that Nianqing has gone to the Zeng family''s compound and sighs.


    Saying goodbye to the family''s service staff, Su fan follows Huo Shuqing to get on the bus.


    This time, I don''t know what the result is, is happy or what, but Su fan''s mood at the moment, is happy, however, there is a little, not taste.


    She wanted to tell Huo Shuqing about Yang Siling. However, Huo Shuqing was answering the phone as soon as he got on the bus and never stopped.


    After arriving at the airport, Huo Shuqing hung up. It was quiet.


    Seeing Su fan sitting next to him turning a magazine, Huo Shuqing pauses and says, "isn''t it a little boring?"


    "What?" Su fan looked at him, stupefied, then said, "Oh, no, it''s OK, it''s just --"


    As soon as Su fan was about to speak, Li Cong, Huo Shuqing''s secretary, came over and handed Huo Shuqing the tablet. Huo Shuqing opened a document and frowned.


    It''s just her curiosity and incomprehension. Don''t disturb him. He is so busy.


    Plane, take off.


    This journey is the farthest Sufan has ever taken, and naturally it takes the longest time. Fortunately, this is a non-stop flight. There''s no need to waste time. It''s just midnight when we get to Urumqi.


    She said she didn''t want to talk to him, but in Su fan''s mind, she couldn''t calm down. She wanted to call Zeng Quan and ask Zeng Quan if he had any impression of Yang Siling. If Yang Siling had any relationship with him, and then he had a child, so big, as big as Nianqing, he would have a memory! After all, what did you do to have a child? A child will not fall from the sky.


    However, now that he and Fang Xiyou have just made up, everything is getting better. She can''t say this to Zeng Quan at this time. It will definitely affect the relationship between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. But if you don''t����


    Yang Siling should not lead the child to see Zeng Quan! Since I haven''t talked to Zeng Quan for five or six years, I don''t think I''ll talk about it any more! However, living next door is too much.


    It''s exaggerating, even more than TV series!


    However, this is the reality!


    But she didn''t want this to be reality. If it was reality, it would be terrible.


    Yang Siling lives next door. If Zeng Quan really has any feelings or memories for her, Zeng Quan will not be unaware of the existence of Yang Siling and Bobo. Besides, Nianqing also said in front of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou that her new friend Bobo, if Bobo is really Zeng Quan''s child, Zeng Quan will not ignore it.


    Now it seems that her worries are superfluous, absolutely superfluous.


    Great. Peace of mind. Peace of mind.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Sufan. He noticed the change of her expression. For a while, she was serious and relaxed. She drank coffee calmly.


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    Time, in the plane around the earth''s flight, passing.


    The passengers in the cabin also quieted down with the coming of night.


    The flight in the night and the scenery outside the window are really nothing to see. Su fan turns over the magazine.


    Suddenly, she was stunned. The person on this page is Yang Siling?


    Yes, yes, it''s Yang Siling, but the name written on it is not, but another name.


    Su fan saw the picture in the article, there is a tea bowl made by Yang Siling, one of which is the plum blossom cup that Su fan drank.


    "What Ms. Siyin cherishes most is this set of four gentlemen''s cups, one for each of them -" the author wrote.


    The unique plum blossom cup����


    Is it all a coincidence?


    Su fan closed the magazine and sat in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing has no way to keep silent.


    Su fan handed the magazine to him. Huo Shuqing took it over and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Well." Su fan nodded.


    "It''s no surprise that in order to cater to the petty bourgeoisie mentality of passengers, these aviation magazines often engage in such activities," Huo Shuqing said.


    "I saw her this afternoon and had a chat." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "do you think it''s strange? Or something else? "


    Su fan thought about it, then approached him and said something about the afternoon in his ear. Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence?" Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Although the leader next door to Zeng''s family and Zeng Yuanjin are not as close and consistent as Fang mubai, there is no big contradiction between them. They have been cooperating well, except for some disputes at other times. That leader is also a heavyweight today, in charge of the country''s financial power. It''s just, like, a kid from a big guy''s family����


    Yang Siling?


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s true? " Su fan asked Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "not necessarily. However, it''s really strange. If there are too many coincidences, it will be very strange. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, I think so, but I''m very worried now. My brother and my sister-in-law have just made up. If there''s such a big accident again, it''s not enough --"


    "Don''t tell Zeng Quan or anyone about this. I''ll find Yi Heng to investigate." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    I hope not!


    Su fan thought.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan, and then picks up Su fan to read his magazine.


    Yang Siling?


    Does that family have a daughter named Yang Siling?


    On the plane, Huo Shuqing has been dealing with business affairs, reading various reports on the tablet computer, which is his work habit. Because of frequent business trips, he will ask the Secretary to put the documents and reports that need to be processed and read on the tablet computer. Of course, this computer also needs to be handed in. After all, the documents and reports are very important and must not be leaked.


    Su fan sat aside and continued to read the magazine until he was sleepy.


    However, he was still working with glasses, and Su fan felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he asked the stewardess to send him coffee. I''d better sit with him, read books, watch movies, listen to music and so on, and the time will pass.


    It''s just that when you read magazines, it seems that your brain will move and ideas will come out.


    Su fan asked the stewardess for pen and paper and began to draw sketches on the paper.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, the corner of his mouth could not help bending slightly.


    The plane is flying steadily at an altitude of 30000 feet.


    And Su fan, after all, still can''t bear the attack of doze, closed his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing noticed, covered her with a blanket, carefully took out her draft and pen from her hand, turned off the light on her head, and then carefully looked at the sketch she had just drawn.


    She, after all, can still start! Start over!


    Just, the matter that she and Yi fly agree, can continue to carry out after all?


    Huo Shuqing takes off his glasses, turns off the computer and gives it to his secretary Li Cong, who immediately gives it to the guard.


    With Su fan''s sketch in his hand, Huo Shuqing didn''t move for a long time.


    When the plane landed in Urumqi, Huo Shuqing woke up Sufan.


    Sufan was blindfolded and looked at him.


    Why did you fall asleep? When did you fall asleep?


    "Come on, here we are." He said.


    "Oh Sufan followed him to get up and put on his coat.


    "It''s warm. It''s very cold outside." He said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Sufan said, "down jacket is here."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her putting on a down jacket and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m a northerner. I have this common sense." Sufan, follow him out of the plane.


    The night in Urumqi is not as withered as she imagined, it also looks like neon.


    "It looks good!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s a beautiful city." He said.


    Sufan took his arm and leaned against him.


    I don''t know how many years he will stay in this city, but should she try to make it her home?


    "Can I go for a walk at dawn?" Sufan asked, "there should be a big bazaar here, right?"


    "Wow, yes, even bazaar knows. There are not only bazaar in Xinjiang, but also beautiful scenery, vast grasslands and beautiful lakes that can''t be seen in other places, "he said.


    "I know. Tianshan is very beautiful. I always want to visit it." She said.


    "Well, I''ll take you when I''m free." He said.


    "Well, forget it! I don''t know when you are free. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I''m so unbelievable?"


    "It''s true!" Su Fan said.


    "I promise you, I will take you back to Xinjiang, and our children will take them. I also hope more people can come to this land for a walk! " He said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "sure will!"


    Yes, when everything calms down, when the land is rejuvenated.


    The sound of the police siren rings in the night sky of the city. The police car passes through the streets of the city. Sufan follows Huo Shuqing to their new home.


    "Secretary Huo and Jain, are you here?" Sun Minjun was waiting at the door of the living room. As soon as she saw the car coming in, she immediately opened the door and went out to meet her.


    "Hello, Minjun!" Su fan embraces sun Minjun and says.


    Sun Minjun was stunned, but immediately said with a smile, "welcome back!"


    "Thank you!" Su Fan said. Sun Minjun shook her head and said, "this is what I should do. Please come in." With that, sun Minjun and Su fan follow Huo Shuqing, Li Cong and others in�� I''ve made all the beds and the bath water. " Sun Minjun told Huo Shuqing and Su fan�� Please, Xiao Sun, go and have a rest! It''s too late. " Huo Shuqing said, and then he arranged for the rest of the other entourage. Su Fan said "hard work" to everyone and went upstairs with Huo Shuqing. This is her first visit to Huo Shuqing''s new home. Everything, as my mother said, was well arranged. Sun Minjun is really a great person. Su fan thought. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 808

    For the first time, lying on the bed of her new home, Su fan didn''t feel the bed at all, so she fell asleep.


    Huo Shuqing tells his secretary something and plans to take a shower to sleep, but he finds that Sufan has taken off his clothes and gone to bed����


    She''s exhausted, too!


    Huo Shuqing gently kisses her forehead and takes a shower.


    Sleep to daybreak, Sufan opened his eyes, but there was no one around him, he had already gone to work.


    Reach out and touch the mobile phone, ah ah, why it''s so late, it''s ten o''clock! She never got up so late. It''s a shame.


    This Huo Shuqing, why don''t you call her? Let her get up early! What a shame!


    Get up quickly, wash and go downstairs, and you see sun Minjun arranging dinner with the nanny in the living room.


    As soon as she saw Su fan coming downstairs, sun Minjun said with a smile, "you''re up! Breakfast is ready. "


    "Sorry, I overslept." Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a little time difference between here and Jingli. You''ll get used to it tomorrow." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and turns around to find that the baby sitter has brought breakfast to the table.


    "Thank you." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome, ma''am." Said the nurse.


    Seeing this, sun Minjun came to Su fan and said, "this is Aunt Liu, and this is Sister Zhang."


    The two nannies smile with Sufan.


    "Thank you for taking care of the family during this time." Su Fan said with a smile, "I will work hard for you in the future."


    By the way, it seems that my mother always gives red envelopes to the new service staff. Why did she forget? Really, should not!


    Sufan wanted to come here, embarrassed smile.


    "Oh, by the way, Gayne." Sun Minjun said.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "Secretary Huo called and said that other provincial leaders heard that you were back and wanted to hold a small welcome banquet for you," said Sun Minjun.


    Welcome party? Su fan was stunned.


    Oh, it seems that something like this happened. When Huo Shuqing went to Songjiang province to take up her post, she was also welcomed for the first time. The provincial leaders and their families attended a banquet together.


    "Oh, when?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s tonight." Sun Minjun said.


    "Tonight?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, because the work in the province has been very busy recently, I''d like to have a party tonight. Huo Shuji said that it will be held in our house, and guests will be present at 7 p.m., so we need to prepare dinner before 7 p.m. " Sun Minjun said.


    "How many people are coming?" Su fan asked.


    "Twenty five. Don''t worry. The living room is big enough to stay Sun Minjun said, "it''s just that I''m in a bit of a hurry now. I''ve asked Secretary General Li, who will send someone to help me. Just confirm the menu. "


    "Oh, I see." Su Fan said.


    When I was in Songjiang Province before, I was invited by all the guests at home to welcome her and Huo Shuqing. Now, it''s normal for Huo Shuqing to host her. After all, it''s to strengthen the unity of the team! Besides, stability and unity are more important than any other provinces and cities in Xinjiang.


    Fortunately, Sufan also helped her mother Luo Wenyin to organize some small parties. She also knew the process.


    "I''ll make a list of the things that are lacking at home now. Secretary General Li will send someone to come and I''ll let them buy them later." Sun Minjun said to Su fan, "do you want to see if I''ve missed anything?"


    With that, sun Minjun took the computer to Su fan, listing the names, models and even pictures of various items. Su fan is really surprised, but it''s not surprising. When she was at Zeng''s home, she had seen sun Minjun''s skills for a long time. Now that sun Minjun asks her to check, she just respects her hostess. What do you need her to add?


    "I think it''s complete when you do it so carefully." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Sun Minjun smiles.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Sister Zhang quickly opened the door.


    "What do you think is a good dish?" Sun Minjun asks Su fan.


    Here are the staff of the general office of the provincial Party committee sent by Li Cong.


    "Miss Sun --" the man at the head saw sun Minjun and said hello.


    "Hello, director Li!" Sun Minjun said with a smile, "thank you for your help. Oh, let me introduce you. This is Mrs. Huo."


    Sun Minjun goes to Su fan, who has already got up.


    As soon as those staff members heard that it was Mrs. Huo, they quickly came over and said hello.


    "This is director Li of the general office of the provincial Party committee. He came home to help a lot before." Sun Minjun said.


    "Hello, director Li!" Su Fan said.


    "Good morning, madam!" Director Li said quickly.


    "Please." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, ma''am, it''s all right." Director Li said.


    Su fan smiles.


    Sun Minjun said to Director Li, "director Li, look at these. Now you need to buy them immediately." So sun Minjun orders to print, and the printer in the workshop on the first floor starts to work. Sun Minjun goes in quickly, takes out the printed list, and gives it to Director Li and the staff.


    "I''ll send the original picture to you on wechat for you to have a look." Sun Minjun told director Li, "just buy according to these. There are some in the shopping malls."


    "OK, no problem." Director Li said, and then director Li began to arrange the staff to work in groups. There are only a few people here, but there are still two cars waiting for them outside. Naturally, there are several people in each group to take action.


    "In terms of cuisine, how about Huaiyang cuisine?" Sun Minjun asks Su fan.


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, Secretary Huo is from Rongcheng. It''s the most suitable way to entertain guests with his hometown dishes. But can I find a professional Huaiyang chef here?"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Director Li answered quickly.


    "That''s good, no problem." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll call the chefs and ask them to come. Madam, you can decide the dishes." Director Li said.


    "All right." Su Fan said.


    Director Li went to one side to make a phone call. Sun Minjun said to Su fan, "what kind of food do you want to make? I''ve made a rough list. You see -- "


    Sure enough, sun Minjun does things without any leakage and at such a fast speed. It''s only a short time since she has not only selected all the items she needs, but also listed the dishes. What a great job!


    "How''s it going?" Sun Minjun asks Su fan.


    Besides nodding, what else can su fan do? It''s absolutely impeccable!


    "Well, then follow this one!" Sun Minjun said, stepping on her high heels and walking towards director Li, who just hung up.


    "Did you find the chef?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Found it." Director Li said.


    "Send them this menu and ask them to bring all the materials with them when they come. You see, these three dishes need to be prepared in advance, so that they can prepare quickly, or they will taste bad. " Sun Minjun told director Li.


    "Okay, okay." Director Li quickly picked up his cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    Seeing sun Minjun and director Li busy there, Su fan couldn''t help laughing and sat down to have breakfast.


    The cell phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Huo Shuqing.


    "Are you busy?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''m going to visit a place later. Are you up? " He asked.


    "Yes, you don''t call me. I got up late -" Su Fan said. Then he suddenly realized that there were other people in the living room. He looked in the direction of sun Minjun and found that there was no one there before.


    It must have been the two men who dodged.


    Su fan also feels very embarrassed. It seems that he should pay attention to what he said in the future. He can''t say what he and Huo Shuqing said in front of his subordinates.


    Huo Shuqing''s laughter came from the receiver.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." He said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, did Xiao Sun tell you that there are guests coming in the evening?"


    "Yes, she and director Li are making arrangements. Minjun is really meticulous." Su Fan said.


    "I told you so long ago!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    His voice is "what else are you jealous of?" Sufan can hear it.


    "Then what do I do?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, you asked Xiao Sun to accompany you to buy two clothes. It''s more formal. Tonight, you''re making your debut as the first lady of Xinjiang. I want to show you how young and beautiful my wife is He said with a smile.


    "You are not ashamed of yourself Su Fan said.


    "It''s success as a man, you don''t understand!" He said.


    "All right! Then I''d rather be a yellow faced woman. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about that. You''ll just make it right today." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see." Su Fan said.


    So Huo Shuqing hung up. Su fan sat quietly and sighed.


    Just hung up Huo Shuqing''s phone, the mobile phone rang again.


    Jiang Cainan?


    Su fan was stunned.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Jiang Cainan''s voice came out.


    "Cain?" Jiang Cainan road.


    The voice is very kind and warm.


    People feel that Jiang Cainan is standing in front of them immediately.


    "Hello, sister Cainan." Su Fan said.


    "I''m outside your house. Can you open it?" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    "Ah? Why are you calling? Ring the doorbell directly -- "said Su fan�� It''s more convenient! " Jiang Cainan said with a smile. Su fan hung up the phone, got up and went to open the door. Sun Minjun came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"�� Sister Cainan is outside. " Su Fan said. Pick a girl? Sun Minjun was stunned and said to Su fan with a smile, "go to dinner. I''ll open the door."�� I''ll trouble you. " Su Fan said and turned back to the restaurant. Breakfast will soon be finished, Sufan quickly wiped his mouth and got up. At this time, the two women at the door, Sufan, didn''t know what they were doing. As soon as they were going to see them, director Li came over�� Madam, look at this -- "director Li asked. In this way, Sufan has no time to ask. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 809

    At the door, Jiang Cainan looks at Sun Minjun, smiles and says, "I''m here to find Gayne. Why do you stop me?"


    "Mr. Jiang, you really flatter me. How dare Minjun stop you? I''m afraid I don''t have time to see the guests. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Yes? I called her just now - "Jiang Cainan saw sun Minjun standing at the door, with a posture of not letting her in.


    "I know. My wife sent me out to meet station master Jiang." Sun Minjun said.


    "Yes, is that how to greet people? Or is that the rule of your family? " Jiang Cainan looks at Sun Minjun in dark glasses.


    "Master Jiang, please forgive me. My wife was not in good health, and she was busy today because of the long journey. I just specially remind Xiajiang station master not to let his wife be too tired. " Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    Looking at Sun Minjun''s smile, Jiang Cainan feels disgusted. It''s a copy of Luo Wenyin.


    "Thank you for reminding me that Gayne is my sister. How can I not think about her?" Jiang Cainan also said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Sun Minjun smiles, goes down the steps, lowers her voice, and says with a smile to Jiang Cainan, "it''s rare for station master Jiang to remember that my wife is your sister. Please never forget."


    Jiang Cainan didn''t speak and laughed. She stared at Sun Minjun, took off her sunglasses, lowered her voice, and said, "you are such a good dog!"


    Sun Minjun looks at Jiang Cainan with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you very much! Dogs can bite people Sun Minjun said.


    "Unfortunately, Shuqing doesn''t like dogs! You can''t expect to get on his bed, "said Jiang Cainan.


    "Minjun admires station master Jiang for his self-knowledge!" Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan stares at Sun Minjun and is speechless.


    "Sister Cainan, Minjun? Why don''t you come in? " Sufan''s voice came from the door.


    The two women came out of the sword.


    "Gayne, here you are at last Jiang Cainan walks to Su fan with a smile. Sun Minjun doesn''t say a word and goes into the door.


    "Yes, I arrived last night." Su Fan said.


    "I heard that you came as soon as I got to the office in the morning. Do you know that you came from Urumqi today." that''s Suqing praising me. How can I do that? " Jiang Cainan said, "it''s Minjun. Who knows that Secretary Huo''s housekeeper in Urumqi is young and beautiful, and she is very capable!"


    "Where is it? Station master Jiang is a heroine among women. What Minjun does is just something at home, not on the stage. " Sun Minjun said.


    As soon as Su fan saw this, he said with a smile, "OK, OK, you two don''t have to hold each other up. You are both very powerful."


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. I''d better arrange the evening with director Li! Take your time and call me if you need anything. " Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    "Well, all right." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun and director Li went into the leisure room on one side of the living room on the first floor and began to work there.


    The leisure room and the living room are separated by a carved screen. From the angle where Su fan is sitting, you can see them vaguely.


    Sun Minjun can hear Su fan talking with Jiang Cainan, but she talks with director Li in a very low voice. Su fan and Jiang Cainan can''t hear them.


    "You look good!" Jiang Cainan tells Su fan.


    "Not bad." Su fan smiles and says.


    Jiang Cainan thinks it''s inconvenient to talk to Su fan with sun Minjun here. Sun Minjun is so kind����


    "Why don''t we go shopping and have a hairdressing while talking?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Well, then go!" Su Fan said, "wait for me."


    Jiang Cainan sat in the living room, took up her coffee and drank it slowly, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Hearing what they said, sun Minjun got up, spoke to Director Li, and walked up the stairs.


    "Just a moment, Miss Sun!" Jiang Cainan road.


    Sun Minjun stops and looks at Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile: "to be a man, you should know your duty. Don''t meddle in your own business!"


    Sun Minjun walks slowly to Jiang Cainan and says with a smile, "master Jiang, have I gone to the wrong place? Is this the Huo family or the Jiang family? It seems that the owner of this family is not Jiang yet? "


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Thank you for your reminding. Minjun wants to send this to webmaster Jiang. Don''t mind your own business!" Sun Minjun whispered.


    Jiang Cainan stares at Sun Minjun. With a faint smile, sun Minjun steps upstairs in high heels.


    On the stairs, came the sound of "pedal pedal".


    Jiang Cainan''s hand holding the coffee cup suddenly made a little effort.


    "Cain?" Sun Minjun knocks on Sufan''s bedroom door and walks in.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Er," Sun Minjun looks at Su fan and thinks about it, but smiles and says, "nothing. Pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I know. Thank you." Su Fan said, "I''m so sorry. I''ll leave everything to you. I can''t help you." Sun Minjun shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. These are what I should do. My wife sent me here to help you do these things." Su fan looks at Sun Minjun and remembers his previous guess about sun Minjun. He feels very sorry. He wants to say sorry, but he can''t say it�� I''ll be back early. " Su Fan said, "call me if you have anything."�� OK, I see Sun Minjun smiles and says. With that, sun Minjun went out and closed the door. Su fan changed his clothes, took out the down jacket he wore last night from the wardrobe, and hurried downstairs�� Let''s go Jiang Cainan sees Su fan coming down and starts up with a smile. Su fan and director Li and others said "hard everyone", took the bag and Jiang Cainan left�� Kayin -- "Sun Minjun cried�� What? " Su fan asked�� Let Xiao Dong drive you Sun Minjun said. Xiao Dong is a guard of the family. Su fan looks at Sun Minjun, who presses the phone on the desk�� Better be careful. " Sun Minjun tells Su fan�� Well, I see. " Su Fan said. Then the door opened and a young soldier came in. Sun Minjun explains to him, and Su fan and Jiang Cainan go out. Taking Su fan and Jiang Cainan to the door, sun Minjun takes out her mobile phone and dials a number as they get into Dong''s car�� Jiayin goes out and follows her car. Don''t let her out of sight. Let Xiaomin go and stare at her. " Sun Minjun finished and hung up. It was Luo Wenyin who found the special security personnel sent by Su Yiheng to help protect Huo Shuqing secretly and investigate some things. Those people are completely obedient to sun Minjun, and Xiao Min is one of them. Sun Minjun asks Xiaomin to protect Su fan because Su fan wants to have a beauty salon. A woman used to be easier to protect herself. Turning back to the living room, sun Minjun and director Li continue to make detailed arrangements. And Su fan, together with Jiang Cainan, got on the bus and left�� Where shall we go first? " Su fan asked�� Go to buy clothes first, clothes and shoes. We''ll buy them first. After we buy them, we''ll go for beauty, dinner and hair. You''re making your first appearance as a first lady. You have to be amazing. " Jiang Cainan road. Su fan laughed and said, "as long as it''s not too humiliating, I don''t want to be surprised." Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "Hey, how are your brother and your sister-in-law? I heard they went to Hucheng? "�� Yes, they have gone to Shanghai. They are very good! " Su Fan said�� Is it? I heard that they divorced a while ago, and your brother resigned, "said Jiang Cainan�� No, they just have a little conflict. It''s normal between husband and wife. Besides, my brother didn''t resign! He''s just, er, on vacation. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 810

    Jiang Cainan couldn''t help laughing at Su fan''s words.


    "What are you hiding from me? It doesn''t matter. " Jiang Cainan said, "I won''t take this kind of thing to the article."


    Su fan laughed and said, "no! He just went on vacation and did some research


    Jiang Cainan looks at Su fan, smiles and says, "Kayin, don''t you believe me?"


    "No! I''m just telling the truth! " Su fan also said with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan smiles. Su fan, it seems, is different.


    But, isn''t Sufan always seeing a psychologist? There must be a problem! If she doesn''t have a problem, she won''t see a psychologist. What����


    Is there something wrong with her information?


    It''s impossible. There won''t be any problem. There must be something wrong.


    But what''s wrong?


    In this matter, there is no need to entangle, anyway, Zeng Quan went to office, officially took office, there is no way to change things.


    "So they''re not going to have children? In fact, we have always been very curious. We don''t know if hiyou is DINK doctrine or not. " Jiang Cainan road.


    "The child''s business is natural! The two of them should have their own ideas. " Su Fan said.


    It''s a chat. It''s killing me!


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan, smiles and says, "sorry, elder sister Cainan."


    "Sorry?" Jiang Cainan was puzzled and said, "how can you say sorry?"


    Su fan was silent for a moment, and said: "when I was in Los Angeles before --"


    Jiang Cainan stares at Su fan.


    Su fan comforted like smile, said: "in fact, nothing, children are God''s gift, not sure when to come."


    Jiang Cainan understood what Sufan was saying. That night����


    "Thank you for comforting me, Gaines." Jiang Cainan said with a bitter smile and a sigh, "I''m not so lucky as you. He won''t be with me because of his children. Now it''s good, the child is gone, and I''m less concerned. "


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Oh, here we are. Let''s go and buy clothes." Jiang Cainan said with a smile, the car stopped in the parking lot, and two people got off.


    Walking in the store with Jiang Cainan, Jiang Cainan recommended two brands to her. One of them is the brand Su fan often bought. She bought two skirts and high heels. He gave the things to guard Xiao Dong, and then they went to a beauty salon nearby.


    In the beauty salon, Jiang Cainan strongly recommends the whole body massage of that shop to Su fan, saying that this shop has the massage method of ancient western regions, and the essential oil used is also made of ancient western regions, which is especially effective for relieving pressure.


    "No, I just need to apply my face." Su Fan said.


    "You try, really --" Jiang Cainan recommended.


    "Yes, you try --" the beauty technician in the shop began to introduce.


    "No, I don''t like it." Su Fan said.


    "Jiayin -" Jiang Cainan said.


    "Sister Cainan, time is running out." Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan looked at Su fan for a while and then said, "you are a wound on your body."


    Su fan laughed, said to the technician: "I just want to apply face, the rest, don''t do it."


    The technician took a look at Jiang Cainan, who nodded, and then began to make a face.


    "Gayne, is your wound all right?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Nothing! It''s nothing. " Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan thought about it and said, "in fact, you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    "Sister Cainan, it''s my own business, so please don''t talk about it any more, OK?" Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan and says.


    Jiang Cainan stopped talking.


    Beauty room, a quiet, two people do not speak.


    At this time, two young girls came in the door, carrying supplies. Sufan lay on the bed and didn''t pay attention.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. I didn''t take your mood into consideration. Don''t be angry." Jiang Cainan road.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Fan said.


    It doesn''t matter, but I can tell I''m in a bad mood.


    Jiang Cainan thought about it and said, "do you want to see my tattoo?"


    "You, and tattoos?" Su fan asked.


    "Well. Would you like to have a look? " Jiang Cainan asked.


    Su fan thought it was someone else''s fault, but he still didn''t read it.


    Then he laughed and said, "no, I --"


    However, Jiang Cainan untied her robe and showed her chest����


    "What do you think?" Jiang Cainan road.


    Is it a beautiful rose?


    And it''s just in the position of Gougou. It looks really puzzling.


    Su fan''s face can''t help blushing and said, "do you like roses?"


    "No Jiang Cainan said, tying her belt, lying down, and closing her eyes, "he likes roses. He says he likes roses most. They are very delicate. So I pricked one here. "


    He? Su fan is very curious. Who is this "he"? Jiang Cainan always said, in the end, who is it?


    "Well, did he see it?" Su fan asked curiously.


    She and Shao Ruixue used to go to beauty salons together. Shao Ruixue said that girls talk gossip at this time, so some beauty technicians in big stores know a lot of secrets.


    Since there is such a "rule", then she can have a chat. Anyway, idleness is idleness.


    "I see it." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Yes? Does he like it very much? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, he likes this place very much." Jiang Cainan smiles and tells Su fan how he likes it.


    It''s all intimacy between men and women, but when she says it like this, Sufan''s face turns red. I don''t know if the technician who washed her face feels it. It''s unexpected that Jiang Cainan could even say such things like this.


    "Go and stab one, too, Gaines." Jiang Cainan road.


    Is it because Jiang Cainan just said that she didn''t want others to see her scars that she said it?


    "Well, I''m still not very receptive." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. He''ll love it." Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    Is it him again?


    He is Huo Shuqing, right!


    After all, it''s outside. Jiang Cainan can''t take Su fan and Huo Shuqing''s private affairs for example.


    "Er, sister Cainan?" Su Fan said.


    "What?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Do you love that man?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." Jiang Cainan road.


    "What about him? You paid so much for him, didn''t he even explain to you? " Su fan asked.


    "What are you going to tell me? I''m willing. " Jiang Cainan road.


    The more Jiang Cainan is like this, the more curious Su fan is about Jiang Cainan''s mysterious "man".


    What kind of man makes Jiang Cainan like this����


    Suddenly, in Su fan''s mind, she thought of the text message sent by Huo Shuqing to Jiang Cainan on the night of Jiang Cainan''s abortion����


    There will be children!


    What''s the meaning of this? Is that the man Jiang Cainan is talking about, Huo Shuqing?


    Really, is it Huo Shuqing?


    Rose, rose����


    Huo Shuqing also said that he likes roses because she likes them.


    "Elder sister Cainan, can you talk about him?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, what do you want to know?" Jiang Cainan asked, "but I don''t want to say who he is."


    Su fan laughed and said, "I know it''s your secret." After a pause, Sufan asked, "can you tell me something about him and the rose?"


    Jiang Cainan looks at Su fan, and a slight smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She says, "he likes tea with roses. There is always a can of tea in his office."


    There is rose tea in the office. Yes, Huo Shuqing!


    Is the person Jiang Cainan said so similar to Huo Shuqing? Or, fundamentally, Huo Shuqing?


    "Do you know why I''m willing to follow him around like this?" Jiang Cainan road.


    Follow him, run around? what do you mean?


    Jiang Cainan has been following Huo Shuqing all these years. Who else is she following?


    Where Huo Shuqing goes, Jiang Cainan follows. This has become a well-known fact.


    Sufan''s heart, a little bit, tears.


    "Why Su fan asked.


    "Because he was able to break his wife''s appointment for me. As long as I say when I want to have dinner with him, if he and his wife make an appointment at the same time, he will definitely choose me! " Jiang Cainan road.


    "Is it?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, so, er, I''d like to be with him. Even now, I don''t have any position. " Jiang Cainan road.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Cainan''s Yu Guang looks down at Su fan''s direction. She can see that Su fan''s hand is pinched and released.


    Sure enough, it worked!


    Sufan, I''ll make you a real, crazy woman! Let''s see if soqing wants you!


    Quietly closed his eyes, Su fan''s mind, a mess.


    That night''s situation, in her mind began to keep spinning, like the movie''s fast shot, simply can''t stop.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing����


    Suddenly, Sufan''s cell phone rings.


    Next to a little sister quickly took Sufan''s handbag.


    Su fan answers the phone quickly. It''s sun Minjun����


    "Gayne, are you in the beauty salon now?"


    Su fan is stunned. How does Sun Minjun know?


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "There''s something you need to deal with here." Sun Minjun said.


    "I just started here --" Sufan said, "OK, I''ll be right back." With that, Sufan hung up�� I''m sorry, sister Cainan. Take your time. I''m going back. " Su Fan said�� What''s the matter? " Jiang Cainan asked in surprise�� Minjun said she had something to look for me, so I''d better hurry back. " Su Fan said, let the technician quickly put the mask on her face to wash away. Jiang Cainan stops the technician�� Gayne, why do you listen to her like that? Are you the hostess, or is she the hostess? " Jiang Cainan road�� It''s not that problem. There''s something at home today. I can''t leave everything to her alone. That''s too -- "Su Fan said�� Don''t worry. You can go back after your hairdressing. If you can''t make sure of any trifles, you can drive her back to Beijing. " Jiang Cainan road. Seeing that Su fan still had to leave, Jiang Cainan continued: "isn''t Shuqing asking you to have a good hairdressing and go to see the leaders and family members?" With that, Jiang Cainan said to the technicians, "this is our first lady back to Xinjiang. You should serve well." As soon as Jiang Cainan says this, the technician quickly cooperates and pesters Su fan, completely refusing to give Su fan the chance to leave. Su fan was so hard and soft, there was no way to leave. No way, Sufan had to lie there, let the technicians in her face service. The little sister who brought her bag said something to the foreman. She went out quietly and went to the toilet. The little sister dialed a phone and called sun Minjun directly�� The lady is trapped and can''t get out Xiaomin road�� How''s it going? " Sun Minjun asked�� It seems that station master Jiang is always stimulating his wife''s mood. I look at her as if she is in a bad mood. " Xiaomin road�� Then you think of a way, no matter what way, let the lady leave immediately! Never be with Jiang Cainan! " Sun Minjun said�� Yes, I know. " Xiao Min finished and hung up. Half a minute later, the fire broke out in the building. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 811

    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. I don''t know where the fire broke out. We''re investigating it. For safety, please leave first with Mrs. Huo! I''m terribly sorry As soon as the manager heard that the first lady of the province was doing beauty work here, how dare she have any negligence? Besides, Huijiang was very sensitive to this kind of accident.


    Su fan and Jiang picked up the mask quickly, and had no time to clean it before leaving.


    Xiaomin runs in, grabs Su fan''s handbag, pulls Su fan''s hand and runs out.


    Su fan doesn''t know why, so he runs with Xiao min.


    "Ma''am, this way --" Xiaomin said.


    Su fan pushed her hand away and said, "who are you?"


    "Miss Sun sent me here. Please go quickly." Xiaomin said, looking back to see Jiang Cainan come, busy pull Sufan into the staff channel.


    Although it is the first time to come here, Su fan also thinks that this road is wrong.


    Jiang Cainan''s call comes, and Xiaomin pulls Su fan to run.


    "Ma''am --" it''s almost the exit, and guard Xiao Dong runs in.


    Su fan was relieved and got on the bus with two guards.


    Just as Sufan''s car leaves, Jiang Cainan receives a phone call����


    "Miss Jiang, she''s gone!"


    Jiang Cainan hung up.


    The alarm in the building stopped.


    Jiang Cainan sneers coldly. It must be sun Minjun''s ghost. In order not to let Su fan get close to her, she does it!


    No matter how long it will be, I don''t believe that sun Minjun can rob her every time!


    "Come on, I''m going to have a full body spa!" Jiang Cainan said to the technician.


    On the way home, after a long time, Su fan reflected that his face was still dark����


    Thank you Sufan said to the two guards.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiaomin road.


    When Sufan looked at her, Xiaomin quickly took out some paper towels for Su fan, and Su fan brushed the mask on her face a little.


    "You said that you were sent by Minjun?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiaomin said, "Miss Sun sent me to protect my wife."


    "Well, you were the same about the fire," Su fan asked.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiaomin replied.


    "Why?" Su fan doesn''t understand.


    "Miss sun just doesn''t want Miss Jiang to treat you too much --" Xiao Min replied. Looking at Su fan, she said, "please explain this to you."


    Sufan gently brushed the mask on his face, but his heart was full of doubts.


    Sun Minjun''s love for Jiang Cainan����


    What the hell is going on?


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rang again.


    Xiaomin quickly helped her out and handed it to her.


    Again, Jiang Cainan?


    Sufan answers the phone.


    "Why did you go back, Jain?" Jiang Cainan said, "it turned out that there was a prank just now. There was no fire at all."


    "Oh, really?" Su Fan said, "thank you, elder sister Cainan. There''s something at home, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well! It''s a pity. Next time, we''ll look for another opportunity - Oh, by the way, I just made an appointment with the manager here. If you need, they can send the best technicians to do the maintenance for you. You don''t have to go out. What about? Next time, I''ll come to your house with a technician? Your family is so big, you can ask sun Minjun to prepare a spa room for us. " Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "spa time belongs to our sisters."


    "Say it again! If you''re busy first, I''ll hang up! " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening." Jiang Cainan road.


    With that, Jiang Cainan listens to Su fan hang up.


    Hung up the phone, Sufan sat in the car for a long time without saying a word or moving.


    Sun Minjun''s behavior is very suspicious, while Jiang Cainan''s����


    What on earth happened that she didn''t know?


    Child, rose, Huo Shuqing, Jiang Cainan, all these, interweave in Su fan''s mind, extremely chaotic.


    "Madame?" Xiao Min''s voice pulls her back to reality, and Su fan stares at her.


    "Well, ma''am, we''re home." Xiaomin said quickly.


    "Oh, home, I''m sorry!" Su Fan said, pulling open the door and getting off.


    Sun Minjun has come out at the door.


    "Wash your face quickly!" Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    "Time is in a hurry," Xiaomin explained.


    "It''s OK. Just come back." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan walks into the house in a daze. Sun Minjun holds hands and enters the bathroom on the first floor.


    Sun Minjun helps her clean her face and hands Su fan a towel. Su fan gently wipes the water on her face.


    "Sorry to bring you back," said Sun Minjun.


    Su fan dried his face, looked at Sun Minjun and said, "Minjun, what''s going on today?"


    "I''ll explain to you," said Sun Minjun.


    "Don''t tell me about you, don''t do that." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun looks at her and nods.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, you, can you tell me what she said to you?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Why do you ask that?" Su fan didn''t understand. He said.


    "In fact, my wife asked me to go back and forth to Xinjiang with Huo Shuji, one is to take care of Huo''s daily life, the other is," Sun Minjun looked at Su fan and paused.


    The lady said that when she had to, she must tell Su fan about Jiang Cainan. If Su fan doesn''t know, no matter what people around him do, he can''t smash Jiang Cainan''s plot. Now it seems that Jiang Cainan is impatient, and so is Su fan����


    "Second, my wife asked me to keep an eye on Jiang Cainan and prevent her from personal contact with Huo Shuji outside of work. Now you are back, I want to protect your safety, can''t let Jiang Cainan take advantage of the opportunity. This is the task my wife gave me. "


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "In addition to Xiaomin, there are several people sent by President Su to help me." Sun Minjun said, "from today on, let Xiaomin go out with you. She is the elite of President su."


    Su fan, stay where you are for a long time.


    Sun Minjun also understood Su fan''s shock and said, "take a break first."


    "How much do you know about Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun is stunned.


    Su fan looked at her and said, "Jiang Cainan was pregnant with a child and had a miscarriage. That night --"


    Sun Minjun listens to Su fan quietly.


    "Do you suspect that the child has something to do with Secretary Huo?" Sun Minjun asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I know he won''t, but --"


    "Actually, I don''t think," Sun Minjun thought about it and said, "Secretary Huo will do that kind of thing."


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Moreover, if you have any questions about this matter, you can talk to Secretary Huo directly. All doubts, tell him. As for Jiang Cainan, from her behavior and purpose, all these are her tricks. " Sun Minjun said.


    "All?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun nodded and said, "my wife has been staring at Jiang Cainan all these years. Jiang Cainan''s purpose is to sow dissension between you and Secretary Huo by doing all kinds of actions in front of you. That''s her whole purpose. "


    "In fact, Jiang Cainan has said a lot before me that I am not worthy of Huo Shuqing at all," Su Fan said.


    "Jiang Cainan thinks that you are an easy point for her to break, so she will try to find a way to alienate you from Secretary Huo and the Zeng family by means of you." Sun Minjun said.


    "But she loves Huo Shuqing, doesn''t she?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Sun Minjun said.


    "She once broke up with her family for Huo Shuqing and took her cousin --" Su Fan said.


    "Even if there is such a thing, it''s all in the past. Now Jiang Cainan comes to you and Secretary Huo to avenge the Jiang family. If not for revenge, why should she follow Huo Shuji? Where Secretary Huo is transferred, she will follow him, "said Sun Minjun.


    Do you know why I''m willing to follow him around like this? Jiang Cainan''s words coincide with sun Minjun''s.


    And this is also the reality.


    Is some of what Jiang Cainan said true or is it all?


    Huo Shuqing will not have any love with Jiang Cainan. She believes that, but if there is really nothing, will Jiang Cainan make up so many lies to cheat her?


    In this world, things are always empty and real.


    Without saying a word, Su fan walked out of the bathroom.


    "I''ll ask a beautician to do your hair at home. How about this afternoon?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Look at the arrangement!" Su Fan said and went upstairs.


    Lying in bed, in her head, she began to calm down.


    Suddenly, she got up and took out the pen and paper from the bedside table. This is the habit of Huo Shuqing. He always keeps a pen and paper in the bedside table, because he always receives an emergency call when he is at rest, and needs to make records to deal with business affairs. At first, he lists the things Jiang Cainan and she mentioned one by one, which are true, which are false?


    After su fan went upstairs, sun Minjun called Xiao Min to the studio on the first floor and asked Jiang Cainan and Su fan about what they said at the beauty salon. What they said was basically the same.


    Soon, at noon, sun Minjun was downstairs arranging a dinner party with the staff brought by director Li, but she didn''t see Su fan go downstairs. She became more worried and went to the studio on the first floor to call Luo Wenyin about this morning.


    Luo Wenyin was really angry when she heard what sun Minjun said.


    Jiang Cainan wanted to cut her to pieces.


    "That woman is coming in the evening, isn''t she?" Luo Wenyin asked sun Minjun�� Yes, I read the list. There''s her in it. " Sun Minjun said�� What about Cain? How is she doing? " Luo Wenyin asked anxiously�� I don''t know. I don''t know what she''s doing upstairs. " Sun Minjun said�� You go upstairs and have a look. " Luo Wenyin said, "call me back and tell me."�� Yes, I see, ma''am Sun Minjun finished. Listening to Luo Wenyin hang up, she hung up, opened the door and went upstairs. At the door of Sufan''s bedroom, sun Minjun raises her hand and knocks on the door�� "Gayne -" said Sun Minjun. Su fan did not answer. Sun Minjun knocks on the door again and says, "I''m coming in, Gayne." with that, sun Minjun quickly opens the door. As a result, sun Minjun was shocked by what she saw. How - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chat about jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 812

    "Are you sure?" Sufan is on the phone.


    "So far, it should be like this. I will continue to send people to check and get back to you as soon as possible." Said the person on the phone.


    Su fan hung up the phone and continued to open the web page on the computer to look for it.


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Sun Minjun was stunned and asked.


    "Look," said Su fan.


    Sun Minjun quickly walks up to Su fan and sits down. She sees that the computer web page is full of rose patterns, tattoos?


    "This is --" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Jiang Cainan is lying to me!" Su Fan said, "here''s her tattoo," Su Fan said, pointing to sun Minjun, who nodded.


    "That''s the pattern. I remember her rose pattern. You see, it''s like this --" Su fan picked up a piece of paper on the tea table. Sun Minjun took it and looked at it carefully. It was a hand-painted rose.


    "Did you draw it?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Well, I grew up in the rose garden when I was a child. I have painted all kinds of rose patterns, so I can remember her one at a glance. It''s this pattern. I searched the tattoo shop in Jingli on the Internet. People like Jiang Cainan would never find a well-known tattoo artist to move themselves. Therefore, I searched all the famous tattoo artists in Jingli, and then called min Jingyan. He sent people to investigate one by one. The results proved my guess. He just talked to me on the phone Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun, I''m stunned.


    "Jiang Cainan''s was painted by her. It''s not stabbed at all. She''s lying to me Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun still didn''t understand and said, "she''s lying to you, so --"


    "She hinted to me that Huo Shuqing liked roses, so she pricked roses in her chest. She also said that when Huo Shuqing and she were at that time, they preferred to kiss the heart of the rose. She just wanted to stimulate me. " Su Fan said.


    "Now, are you going to --" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Treat him in his own way!" Su fan closes the computer and smiles at Sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun, I don''t understand. Why����


    "Do you have oil paintings at home?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, that, No." Sun Minjun said.


    "Send someone to buy it. Since you want to play, you have to prepare well." Su fan got up and said.


    Sun Minjun also stood up and watched Sufan walk out of the bedroom with the computer. She also went out.


    Suddenly, sun Minjun understood Su fan''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing.


    Now, there''s a good play to watch!


    Sun Minjun can''t wait to see Jiang Cainan shriveled in the evening. It''s so cool. Hum, at that time, she will help Sufan and trample on that cheap woman.


    "Are you ready so soon?" As soon as Su fan came down the stairs, he saw that the living room had changed greatly, and he was surprised.


    "Not yet." Sun Minjun said.


    "Madam, please see what''s insufficient. We''ll change it now." Director Li came over and said with a smile.


    "I think it''s good. It''s hard for you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, ma''am!" Director Li said.


    Sun Minjun said quickly, "which one of you will go out and buy a set of oil paints for your wife?"


    "Oil paint?" Director Li was surprised.


    I''ve never heard that Mrs. Huo is a painter! I only heard that she used to run a wedding dress shop����


    "Yes, I''ll use it." Su Fan said.


    "Good." Director Li immediately took the order, turned around and assigned a young officer to buy it.


    "Can I help you?" Su fan looked at everyone in full swing and asked.


    "All the plans have been made. Now it''s up to them to set them up. There are still things that haven''t arrived. They are on the way." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "Well, I''m going upstairs. Call me if you need any help." Su fan told sun Minjun.


    "All right." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan went upstairs.


    When Su fan''s figure completely left, director Li asked sun Minjun in a low voice, "Madam or painter?"


    Sun Minjun laughed and said, "the designer is also drawing. It''s like drawing by analogy."


    Director Li smiles and nods.


    Su fan went upstairs, opened the clothes he just bought today, and began to compare them with each other.


    Which one is better?


    Normally, she should be very dignified tonight. After all, it''s a private occasion, and it''s the first time that she appears as Huo Shuqing''s wife in Huijiang officialdom. But think of Jiang Cainan����


    Two dress skirts, one is a black shoulder short skirt, one is a wine red deep V long skirt. The black one is very stable and pure. And wine red, natural is mature charming style, completely different.


    Sufan looked at the changing mirror and put away the black one.


    Soon, the staff bought the oil painting. Su fan sat alone in the room upstairs, looking in the mirror, and began to draw roses on her chest, the same position and flowers as Jiang Cainan.


    It will take time for the paint to dry, otherwise it will stain the clothes. Su fan has been wearing a bathrobe upstairs. Sun Minjun knows what she is doing, so she directly asks the nanny to take her lunch upstairs.


    Time passed quickly. In the afternoon, sun Minjun arranged for the cooks, and accompanied Su fan to the beauty salon she had arranged to make the final preparations for the evening party.


    Sun Minjun, who appeared as Su fan''s assistant, also dressed herself up carefully. However, she was very measured and promised not to steal Su fan''s limelight. This is her limit.


    At 6:30, Su fan and sun Minjun, director Li and the staff who came to help, made the final preparations for the dinner. Every detail, from the table layout to the arrangement of dishes to the selection and placement of flowers, was attentive. Sun Minjun''s goal is to let the high-level officials in Xinjiang really understand the Zeng family''s standards and realize the importance that Huo Shuqing and Su fan attach to them. And Su fan is also working hard for this purpose, and of course, Jiang Cainan.


    At seven o''clock, Huo Shuqing came.


    At seven o''clock in Xinjiang, even in winter, it''s still bright, and it happens to be sunny today.


    "Wow, are you all so well prepared?" Huo Shuqing exclaimed as soon as he entered the door.


    Everyone said hello to Huo Shuqing. Su fan came up to him and said, "thanks to Minjun and director Li. They are really banquet experts. Everyone did it very carefully. "


    "I didn''t expect that." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "thank you for your hard work today."


    "Would you like to go to the kitchen?" Sufan took his arm and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll change my clothes and wash my hands first." Huo Shuqing said.


    So, on the way up the stairs, Huo Shuqing shook hands with everyone in the living room.


    To the second floor bedroom, Huo Shuqing in the dressing room to change clothes, Sufan next to him to help.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her in the wine red dress, and her eyes were staring at her in the mirror.


    "Well, you seem to be different." He said.


    "Do you have one?" Su fan looks up and smiles at him.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the rose on her chest.


    From his point of view, he could not see clearly, but there was something there.


    Strange, what happened to her chest����


    Without saying a word, he reached out and pulled the cloth from her chest.


    Su fan a Leng, quickly pressed and held, way: "what are you doing?"


    Huo Shuqing looks at her, smiles and kisses her.


    Su fan''s back, suddenly pasted on the cold mirror, she had no time to respond, his lips and hands began to rage on her body.


    "Well," she cried.


    He released her lips, directly open her collar, the beautiful rose fell into his eyes, but did not let her go.


    "What are you doing?" She gasped and said.


    "I like that, Sufan!" He said, kissing the rose.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a bite.


    "It hurts." She cried.


    "I really want to eat it." He said.


    All of a sudden, her face is on the mirror, but in the whole process, she has no chance to refuse and resist.


    Su fan''s eyes widened.


    "It hurts." She cried in a low voice.


    "You don''t mean to lead me to eat you like this?" He gasped and said.


    On the mirror, the rustle of clothes from time to time


    "You, do you like it?" She asked.


    "I love it." His voice was low, he said.


    When Su fan thought of what Jiang Cainan had said to herself, he said, "if other women had such designs on them, would you do the same thing?"


    "Dead girl, you want to talk to me again, don''t you?" He said, giving her a hard punishment.


    She cried in pain and said, "how can I know if what you told me is true?"


    "What can I do to make you think it''s true? Isn''t that enough? " He bit her earlobe and said, "you see, I don''t have time to change my clothes. There are a lot of people waiting downstairs. I''m fascinated by you, a goblin. Do you think it''s not enough?"


    He said, and directly pulled down the shoulder strap of her skirt. The gorgeous rose was piled up in various shapes in the mirror.


    "If you wait for me to go home like this every day, I really don''t want to go to class." He said.


    She knew that he was in great need, but she didn''t expect that he would be here at this time����


    There was a knock on the door����


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Secretary Huo, here are the guests." It''s the voice of secretary Li Cong.


    "Come on, the guests are coming." Sufan whispered.


    "OK, right away, right away --" he said behind her back, and then called out to the Secretary outside the door, "I''ll be right here." then he quickly ended the fight�� Yes, Secretary Huo. " Li Cong left. The Secretary outside the door, the staff downstairs and the guests know that the leader is doing such a thing with his little wife upstairs? No one knows, but Su fan''s heart, it is a kind of unspeakable taste, a heart frenzied jump, hands lying on the mirror, for a long time. This, bad man. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 813

    "Come on, get down quickly. The guests are here." Huo Shuqing sorted out her clothes, gave her a kiss on the cheek and said.


    Sufan suddenly turns back and stares at him.


    He couldn''t help but smile and said, "why do you look so resentful? You are the hostess -- "


    "You hate it, why --" she cried.


    "Well, if you don''t go down, the guests will know what we were doing just now." He said with a smile, "do you want them to envy us both?"


    "You have a thick skin." Su fan really doesn''t know what to say.


    However, what he said is reasonable. If the guests have been waiting for a long time, they are all adults. If they think about it with their toes, they will know.


    Su fan arranged the skirt, suddenly saw a tooth mark on the rose, said: "you, your mouth, gargle."


    "What for?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand.


    "I painted this with oil paint. If you don''t gargle, what will you do if you eat the paint later? And, in case someone else sees that on your teeth, "said Su fan.


    "It doesn''t matter if others see it, so I say I ate my wife''s -" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan quickly covered his mouth and said: "you have to be shameless! It''s a shame. Wash your mouth and brush your teeth. "


    "This is happiness, do you understand?" He said that he was pushed into the bathroom by Sufan.


    "Oh, by the way, how do you want to draw that? For me? " He asked.


    "You really feel good about yourself." Su Fan said.


    With that, Su fan thought of Jiang Cainan''s one and said to Huo Shuqing, "I saw others painting here, so I drew one. Haven''t you seen one?"


    "Do you think I have time to see any body painting all day long?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Human body, painted?" Su fan was stunned.


    "It''s not body painting. What is it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan suddenly felt that he was a bit sorry for what he said. After all, he was real and innocent. And she knew that Jiang Cainan was cheating, but it was too much for her to treat him like this.


    "I''m sorry!" She said suddenly.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand. He took a look at her.


    Sufan hurriedly laughed at him, watched him brush his teeth and rinse his mouth, and took a towel to wipe the water and foam on his lips.


    "All right, let''s go. I''m so handsome." Su Fan said.


    "You girl -" Huo Shuqing was a little helpless.


    When they went downstairs, they saw that there were already guests in the living room.


    Huo Shuqing strode over, and the guests also strode to greet him, shaking hands with him.


    Su fan follows Huo Shuqing. After shaking hands with the guests, Huo Shuqing begins to introduce them.


    "Madame, young and beautiful!" The guests were full of admiration.


    This evening is a family dinner, attended by the important figures of the party, government and army in Huijiang Province, as well as their wives. They are all provincial leaders. They are older than Huo Shuqing. Their wives are also older. They can really be called aunts and uncles in front of Su fan. Compared with them, Sufan is really young and beautiful. Besides, even if not, Sufan is very young. With Huo Shuqing''s moistening just now, Su fan''s cheek has a kind of natural ruddy luster, and his eyes are also shining with undisguised happiness luster.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyes to Su fan are so tender and compassionate that everyone can see it. It''s the expression of true feelings. It''s true love. When Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing, there was always a deep feeling of worship in his eyes. It was really envious of everyone present. In their position, there can be such a newlywed love, who can not envy it? Moreover, this feeling is still with his wife, not with other women. There are many young women. At this level, do they want anything? Just, how many women have got and will get like Sufan? That kind of eyes and smile without affectation and camouflage is really valuable.


    At this time, when a group of people were chatting, the guests came one after another.


    "Here comes station master Jiang!" A leader said with a smile.


    As soon as Su fan heard that Jiang Cainan was coming, he took Huo Shuqing''s hand with a smile and said, "elder sister Cainan is coming. Shall we go to meet her?"


    Where does Huo Shuqing know Su fan''s purpose? As the host, it''s normal to meet the guests.


    "Hello, station master Jiang!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Sister Cainan!" Su fan smiles, releases Huo Shuqing''s hand and goes to embrace Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned. In the morning, when she separated from Su fan, Su fan was obviously stimulated by her. How could it be now����


    "Secretary Huo and Gayne, thank you for your invitation!" Jiang Cainan felt strange in her heart, but she soon gave her regards with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it. Please come in!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Go, sister Cainan!" Su fan takes Jiang Cainan by the hand and goes to the living room. Huo Shuqing talks with others.


    "Secretary Huo, director song is here!" Li Cong reported.


    He is the director of the National People''s Congress of Huijiang province.


    Huo Shuqing then called Su fan, "Jiayin, come here for a while."


    Su fan released Jiang Cainan''s hand and said with a smile, "elder sister Cainan, please help yourself first. We''ll talk later."


    Jiang Cainan smiles and nods, watching Su fan walk to Huo Shuqing. When Su fan comes to Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing naturally takes her hand.


    This scene, really, is very exciting����


    "Secretary Huo and Mrs Huo are really enviable!" A lady sighed.


    "Yes, they have been married for several years, just like the newlyweds. My son and daughter-in-law are not as intimate as they are!" Another lady said.


    "Mrs. Huo is so young and beautiful, and she has such a good character. It''s normal for secretary Huo to love her! Like me, I''m a yellow faced woman. I don''t even bother to look at myself, let alone a man? " Another lady said with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan listened to the women chatting, but in her heart, she was speechless and uncomfortable.


    Su fan, what the hell happened?


    However, Su fan''s face bright gentle smile, in the eyes of others is so sincere, this is the truth, Su fan is such a person. As long as she''s normal, she''s really a close person. Even people with experience and hatred of Su fan, such as Jiang Cainan, can''t help feeling that Su fan is very kind.


    What''s more, the tone and expression of Su fan and Huo Shuqing''s words, that kind of love that can''t be expressed is worship, or something else. Although she is not as comfortable as any woman here today, she always asks Huo Shuqing seriously. The expression on her face and the expression in her eyes are all unspeakable and enviable.


    Women admire Su fan and Huo Shuqing for their natural love, not like the love shown by many couples in this circle. But men, who can say they don''t envy this love? People are all emotional animals. Rights, money and status are what people want and pursue. However, after getting these, feelings become a luxury, especially the love between husband and wife.


    Jiang Cainan''s heart sank deeply.


    It has to be said that Su fan is still worthy of Huo Shuqing''s love, not only because she is young and beautiful, but also because of her family background. Although she can''t tell what it is, Huo Shuqing''s love for her is not unreasonable. Just like tonight, although Sufan is wearing a very sexy wine red deep V dress skirt, the smile on her face is still so pure and lovely. Pure and lovely, the word used in a woman with two children, or, very enviable.


    When the guests arrived, they all joined in one after another. As hosts, Huo Shuqing and Su fan took up their glasses and began to give a welcome speech.


    Jiang Cainan can see that all the guests present praise Su fan not only in words, but also in eyes. Even though these guests are at this level tonight, they can all be called movie stars, but Jiang Cainan still thinks that they all like Su fan.


    How can you like Sufan? How can anyone like such a crazy woman with no brain?


    After finishing the welcome speech, Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "today, I would like to ask my sisters in law here to forgive me. I''m a newcomer and I''m not familiar with all kinds of work when I come back to Xinjiang. So let''s all work with me and can''t take care of our family. Please understand and support our work! I''d like to propose a toast to your sisters in law first


    Huo Shuqing said, and took up a glass to drink.


    Women are also moved beyond words. Few leaders, like secretary Huo, give thanks to the women at home.


    "Women can hold up half of the sky, but we all know that in our business, women at home don''t hold up half of the sky. I think we all have a deep understanding of this. Like me, my wife and my sister are taking care of everything in my family, and my children and my old mother. But I haven''t done my duty all day. I''m really sorry for them and my wife and sister. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and gently held his hand under the table.


    Huo Shuqing took a deep look at her, then said with a smile: "however, the work of returning to Xinjiang is the most difficult in the country. The work is very difficult and the people''s situation is complex. It needs the joint efforts of the leading cadres and the masses at all levels in the whole province, as well as the support and understanding of all of us here. "


    Although it is a high sounding words, but in Su fan''s ears, it is so sincere. Su fan didn''t know, and others felt the same way.


    Huo Shuqing is really the greatest! Su fan thought.


    The banquet began. All kinds of dishes were put on the table and the guests talked with each other.


    Outside the building, the most elite soldiers of the armed police force of Huijiang province are protecting this feast, either overtly or covertly. This is a gathering of the highest leaders of Huijiang Province, and there must be no mistake.


    "Mrs. Huo, your dress is beautiful." A lady said with a smile.


    "I bought this with my sister Cainan. She has a good eye." Su Fan said with a smile, holding Jiang Cainan''s hand.


    Jiang Cainan was very strange�� Also, sister Cainan, I also learned that you drew a rose in the same position. " Su fan smiles at Jiang Cainan and says. Jiang Cainan was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 814

    What''s the matter with Sufan? It''s amazing����


    Jiang Cainan looks at Su fan and can''t react for a long time.


    But Su fan in her eyes is always smiling at her.


    That kind of smile, Jiang Cainan looks at really, too uncomfortable.


    "Yes? When did you draw it? " Jiang Cainan asked with a smile.


    "Just today." Su Fan said, "I like it very much after I look at yours. Do you want to see if our flowers are the same? "


    This time, Jiang Cainan was even more shocked.


    What happened to Sufan����


    However, as soon as she lowered her head, Jiang Cainan did see what was on Su fan''s chest. Although she was blocked by the collar of her skirt, she still showed a little bit, and could not see what it was.


    Sexy is to be invisible, but not all exposed, so that people can have the desire to explore.


    Jiang Cainan also noticed that many of the eyes Su fan attracted tonight were attracted by her speechless sexuality. But how can Sufan be sexy? This word is totally different from Su fan!


    So, why did Sufan do it? Is it to attract attention, or is it for another purpose?


    After all, Jiang Cainan is guilty. It''s hard to avoid feeling that Su fan has something to say and that Su fan is aiming at her.


    If you have doubts, find the answer.


    So, Jiang Cainan smiles and says sorry to the ladies around her. She pulls Su fan away and comes to the guest bathroom on the first floor.


    "Do you really want to see it, sister Cainan?" Sufan closed the bathroom door and asked.


    Jiang Cainan also laughed, looked at Su fan and said, "your move is good. I think those old men''s eyes will be straight."


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan with a smile.


    "I think it''s strange," said Jiang Cainan.


    Yeah, it''s a little strange for two women to see tattoos on their chest in the bathroom.


    "Thanks to your reminding me, it''s really effective." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan looks at Su fan.


    Su Fan said, gently pushed aside the small cloth covering the rose, and said to Jiang Cainan with a smile: "you see, there are his teeth marks here!"


    Jiang Cainan was stunned.


    His teeth?


    Shuqing?


    Shuqing, have you seen it?


    How could he bite?


    Jiang Cainan stares at Su fan.


    "Men are really fascinated by this kind of thing, elder sister Cainan, you are right, so thank you for teaching me that." Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan gave a dry smile.


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan. She wants to ask Jiang Cainan, what''s the meaning of cheating her like this? However, she didn''t say it. She just arranged her clothes and said to Jiang Cainan, "if there''s anything I don''t understand in the future, I''ll ask her for advice. I''ll thank her in advance."


    With four eyes opposite, Jiang Cainan feels guilty that Su fan already knows everything about herself. When Su fan stares at her in this way, Jiang Cainan is afraid to look directly at her. However, after a moment, Jiang Cainan understood that Su fan could not know what she had done, just by Su fan? How do you know?


    Jiang Cainan''s confidence came back in an instant.


    Then, as always, she gave a warm smile and said to Sufan, "don''t worry, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "Is it?" Su fan laughed and said, "but his reaction doesn''t seem like what you said? You didn''t say he would bite, did you? But just now, he bit, and -- "


    The smile on Jiang Cainan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    His reaction?


    what do you mean?


    Does Sufan know she''s talking about Huo Shuqing? How could Sufan know����


    What did sun Minjun say to Su fan?


    It must be. It must be what sun Minjun said in front of Su fan. Otherwise, Su fan would not have known the situation all of a sudden!


    Jiang Cainan stepped back slightly, leaning against the washing table and standing with her arms around her.


    "Jiayin --" Jiang Cainan cries. Su fan also leans his back against the door and looks at Jiang Cainan.


    "Or I''ll call you Sufan! That''s your name, isn''t it? " Jiang Cainan road.


    "All right." Su Fan said.


    "You think I''m lying to you, don''t you? You think I''m lying to you about me and Shuqing, don''t you? " Jiang Cainan asked.


    "I want to know, what do you mean by you and him?" Su fan asked.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "I don''t think we should talk about it. We should keep a good sisterhood relationship, not because of him."


    "There''s a saying that''s very popular these days. Does elder sister Cainan know it?" Su fan tries his best to restrain his emotion, stares at Jiang Cainan and says.


    A woman, telling herself about the affair between her husband and herself, explicitly implies that she is not worthy of her husband in front of herself. What''s more, there are so many strange things in the world!


    "What?" Jiang Cainan is now fully restored to the momentum of the past, looking at Su fan, saying.


    "Fire, burglar and best friend!" Su Fan said, "it seems that in many stories now, real, fictional, and the only orientation of girlfriends is to rob men, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Cainan smiled and said, "you see a lot. However, I would like to amend one point -- "


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan.


    "Everything is two-way, or in such a triangular relationship, we can''t just blame the so-called girl of the man who grabs good friends. If, that good friend, that woman, can do better to win the man''s love and heart, can the best friend take away? It''s impossible. If you take it away, it must be that friend''s work is not good enough. In other words, her man doesn''t love her as much as she thinks Jiang Cainan road.


    Su fan is silent.


    "I think you should understand that. If sun man cares enough about Shuqing, if shuqingzhen loves sun man, do you think you have a chance to become Mrs. Huo? So, I don''t think it''s your fault. Instead, sun man made a mistake and lost Shuqing. That''s what she was destined to end up with! " Jiang Cainan said, "so, Kayin, you''re wrong. It''s not that your best friend wants to rob a man, but that what you do is not good enough. It''s you who don''t deserve him!"


    Su fan laughed and said: "yes, I don''t deserve him. You have told me before. But so what? "


    Jiang Cainan was stunned, so what?


    "You''re right. I''m Huo Shuqing''s wife. That''s the reality. It doesn''t matter whether I''m worthy of him or not. Reality is the most fundamental evidence for everything, isn''t it? " Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan nodded and said, "you are right. This is the reality. Well, I want to ask you, apart from being interested in your body and what your family brings to him, what attraction do you think you have for him? Does he, really, love you? "


    "He, love me!" Su Fan said.


    Jiang Cainan smiles, looks at Su fan, shakes her head and sighs.


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan, puzzled.


    "You have this confidence. It''s good, Gaines. It''s really good. However, since we have said that, I will not hide it. You can ask Shuqing if he has cheated you or concealed anything. To be more precise, has he ever enjoyed your appointment for me? You can ask him, I think, the answer will let you know that your so-called reality is just a dream, a beautiful dream Jiang Cainan said, went to Sufan''s side, looked down at the looming rose on Sufan''s chest, laughed and said, "it''s a good painting!"


    Su fan looks at Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "let''s go, Gayne. Shuqing will wait outside for a long time."


    With that, Jiang Cainan gently pushes Su fan. Su fan stands by and stares at Jiang Cainan.


    "He''s for you --" Su fan murmured.


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile: "there are still many secrets between him and me. If you are interested, we can have a good chat another day."


    With that, Jiang Cainan walked out of the bathroom, and Su fan stood there alone for a long time.


    Did he break her appointment for Jiang Cainan?


    It''s Jiang Cainan who cheated her. It must be. Jiang Cainan is guilty and cheating her. It''s just another trick of Jiang Cainan, just like the rose. It''s all lies!


    Yes, it''s a lie!


    Although the mouth said it was a lie, but, left the wash room Sufan, obviously still a little distracted. When talking with others, it seems that you are a little too empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing felt something was wrong and asked Su fan in a low voice.


    Su fan looked up at him, his eyes so deep, she thought, or shake his head.


    Sun Minjun helps to entertain the guests, but she also discovers Su fan''s abnormality.


    Just now, when Su fan and Jiang Cainan went to the bathroom together, she noticed, but didn''t go with them. Looking at Sufan''s performance tonight, it should be OK. But now, looking at Sufan, it doesn''t seem to be OK.


    What''s the matter?


    What did Jiang Cainan do to Jain?


    Worried, sun Minjun went up to Su fan and said in a low voice, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Su fan looks at Sun Minjun and shakes his head.


    Sun Minjun looked into Su fan''s eyes and said, "go and have a rest."


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s rude to leave now."


    Sun Minjun knows Su fan is stubborn, but now she is����


    Fortunately, the dinner has been held for an hour and a half. After all, all the senior leaders of Xinjiang Province are here. We should pay attention to the influence and be careful of safety.


    So, after an hour and forty minutes, Huo Shuqing and Su fan raised their glasses to thank other colleagues and ladies for coming����


    "We are all united in good faith to do our best in returning to Xinjiang and fulfill our commitment to the Central Committee and the people." Huo Shuqing said.


    The party, it''s over. Huo Shuqing and Su fan asked the staff to clean up the house, and they went upstairs�� Good performance tonight, thank you, girl Huo Shuqing said. But Su fan didn''t answer him. Did you do well? What he needs is for her to smile like a fool in front of people, set him off, and then play with her like a fool? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 815

    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Su fan thought for a while, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Are you tired?" She asked.


    "It''s OK," he said as soon as his cell phone rang.


    Su fan can hear that he is still working. His world, apart from work, is work!


    When he hung up, Sufan watched him dial the phone and go out again. She arranged work, so she went directly to the bathroom to give him a bath.


    The water from the faucet is the most suitable temperature, but she still sits on the edge of the bathtub and slowly stirs the water inside to try to keep the temperature.


    Having been with him for so many years, he really paid a lot for his work, which is not to blame. After all, work is his life, and official career is all he has. He can''t stop and make mistakes. If something goes wrong, this rule in officialdom will involve a large number of people.


    So, Jiang Cainan����


    Jiang Cainan''s words, Jiang Cainan''s text message on the night of miscarriage����


    It was like a needle in her heart. It was very uncomfortable.


    Should she ask him? What if she asked, his answer was the same as Jiang Cainan''s? Where does she have a follow-up response?


    What if Jiang Cainan is just waiting for her to ask him, let him tell them, and then force her to leave?


    In that case, won''t Jiang Cainan go into the house and get what she wants?


    Jiang Cainan''s purpose is to let her leave him, right?


    Sufan sat quietly beside the bathtub, the water was silent.


    "Are you here?" His voice came from behind.


    "Well, take a bath. Feel better." She said quickly.


    "How about we, together?" He came over and leaned over her ear.


    Her cheeks immediately turned red and she said, "I''m a little tired. I want to go to bed."


    "Take a bath to relieve fatigue." He said.


    However, he not only said, but also took her by the hand and went to the dressing room together.


    Sufan had to change clothes with him, but the zipper of the dress was behind him, so he couldn''t open it by himself.


    Looking at her hand constantly reaching for the zipper without opening her mouth, Huo Shuqing took the initiative to help her.


    "Will this wash off?" He asked, pointing to the rose on her chest.


    "Not bad." She said, "but I want to wash it out."


    "Keep it. It''s beautiful." He said.


    "But I don''t like it anymore." She said, went to the dressing table, began to take off the jewelry and hairpin on the head and so on.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. Wasn''t it OK before? How come all of a sudden����


    He went up to her and said, "it''s OK. Just take a bath."


    Su fan looked up at him in the mirror, but he couldn''t speak, and he didn''t say anything more, just said "I''ll wait for you first, you hurry up". After that, he left.


    As soon as he left, she didn''t know whether to go or not.


    Sit there quietly for a long time.


    Before determined to fight against Jiang Cainan''s momentum, Jiang Cainan was suddenly stabbed out.


    She is really useless, even if it is to summon up the courage to do something, it is just a balloon, a poke to break, there is no any connotation. All her courage comes from him, and he����


    Jiang Cainan is really fierce. She knows what is the easiest to hurt her and what she cares about most, but why is she like this?


    Huo Shuqing lay quietly in the bathtub. There was no sound in the bathroom.


    In his mind, a lot of things are intertwined, and these new things have to be solved.


    Zeng Quan''s business is a major event. As soon as Zeng Quan took office in Shanghai, chief ye and Jiang''s family began to act. If Zeng Quan''s safety can''t be guaranteed, then����


    Things are always one after another.


    The bathroom door opened. He opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Come here, come here!" He said, but she didn''t come in, just asked him, "do you want anything?"


    "Oh, no, I just want to soak a little longer." He said, closing his eyes. "There''s so much going on these days."


    Sufan stood by, looking at his closed eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you are tired, just come in and soak for a while. It doesn''t matter if you fall asleep. " He said.


    She wanted to tell him about Jiang Cainan, but seeing him so tired, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything, just say it! " He said.


    "I saw that flower in Jiang Cainan." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her.


    "Jiang Cainan?" He asked.


    Su fan did not answer.


    "You have nothing to do. What are you looking at?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand and said, "do you women like to show off these?"


    "Don''t you like it?" She asked.


    "Me? Of course I do! " He said.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile.


    He looked at her.


    After thinking about it, Su Fan said, "why, which province will you go to, Jiang Cainan?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, silent for a long time, then said: "why ask this?"


    "Nothing. Just ask." She said.


    "It''s an organizational arrangement," he said.


    Yes, the organizational arrangement is correct, impeccable and high sounding!


    Sufan lowered his head.


    "What do you want to say?" He asked.


    There must be something wrong with her saying Jiang Cainan all the time.


    "Nothing, it''s just -" said Su fan.


    "What did Jiang Cainan say to you?" He asked.


    Su fan looked up at him.


    He got up and put his hand gently over her face, holding her face.


    "I told you to tell me whatever happened, you know?" He said.


    Su fan looked at him, silent for a long time, then said: "I, can you say?"


    "Of course -" he said.


    "I don''t know if I dare say, I --" she looked at him and paused, "I''m afraid."


    "Silly girl, whatever it is, you can tell me. Don''t be afraid. We''re husband and wife, understand? " He said.


    Today, he talked with Dr. Xu, Su fan''s psychologist, on the phone and asked about Su fan''s recent situation. Dr. Xu told him that Su fan''s situation was a little unclear, but she was willing to take the initiative to face a strange environment, which was a positive progress. People around her should encourage her, pay attention to her mental changes, and never stimulate her.


    But Huo Shuqing now thinks that Sufan is a little abnormal today. She was in a high spirits before, but now she is in a low mood����


    "What do you want to ask?" He asked earnestly.


    Su fan''s mouth moved and said, "you and Jiang Cainan, can you tell me something about you?"


    "What happened to Jiang Cainan and I?" Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "I''m fine with her! What''s the matter? "


    Su fan didn''t speak and lowered his head.


    "Girl?" In Huo Shuqing''s mind, he already had the answer, not only the answer, but also the reason why Sufan had such a reaction.


    "I said we should be open about any problems between us," he said.


    "Tell me about you." Su Fan said.


    "I, we''re just work contacts," Huo Shuqing said.


    "She had a miscarriage. You text her in the middle of the night to comfort her. I also enjoyed my appointment. I went out to dinner with her. Are these all work contacts? " She raised her voice and stared at him.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    So it is!


    Jiang Cainan, after all, did it to her! it is as expected!


    "What do you want to say?" He asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to know. Are these what you call work contact?" Su Fan said.


    "You mean I can''t have any contact with a woman other than you, do you?" He asked back.


    "Yes, that''s your freedom, and I don''t want to limit your freedom, but can you explain these two things clearly? You can -- "said Su fan.


    "I can explain." Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "You said that she had a miscarriage when the text message thing, this one, I, do not know, I, never sent her any comfort message." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan stares at him.


    "Don''t you believe it?" He asked.


    "I saw with my own eyes that the message was written on your name and you sent it to her. You said, don''t be sad, the child will have it." Su Fan said.


    "You see my name, do you think I sent it to her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Do you still think that her child is mine?" Huo Shuqing then asked.


    Su fan''s heart, a trace of pain.


    He is a little helpless and speechless, but Su fan is too simple. Jiang Cainan''s little skill of carving insects deceives her and makes her think for so long.


    I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t say it����


    Huo Shuqing was a little angry, because she doubted him. He was not happy, but he thought that she had held it for so long before he told him����


    Her illness, her body has become like this, he has unshirkable responsibility, he can not continue to shirk.


    "I''ll explain that to you. You take our two cell phones." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why do you want a cell phone?" She asked.


    "Just bring it to me." He said.


    So, Sufan got up and went outside to get his cell phone.


    However, Huo Shuqing frowned.


    Soon, she came in with her mobile phone. Huo Shuqing wiped her hands with a towel and began to turn on her mobile phone�� You see, this is your number -- "he said, showing Sufan her number record on his mobile phone. Su fan nodded�� Give me your cell phone and I''ll wind up a message. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan was stunned and looked at him. When he put down his cell phone, his cell phone rang. He opened the SMS box�� You see, this is the message I just sent to me with your mobile phone. Look at the display name Huo Shuqing hands the mobile phone to Sufan. Su fan froze, show name is not before "wench", but "little stupid pig"�� You -- "she said�� Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan looked at the message and immediately reacted�� As long as you change the note name, no matter whose number it is, it can be changed to my name. Do you still think there is a problem with this? If she wants you to misunderstand her, it''s no trouble Huo Shuqing said. Sufan was embarrassed�� You''re the only one who''s been fooled for so long! " Huo Shuqing said, pinching her cheek. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 816

    Is she thinking too long?


    How could she not see through such a low-level trick? How could she believe such a simple thing?


    Su fan was silent for a long time before he said, "well, what did she say about your breaking the appointment?"


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Is there any inside information? If there''s something important, you don''t have to tell me. I just want to ask -- "Su fan looked at him and said.


    "I''ll have dinner with her. Do you think there''s a big problem?" He asked.


    She was speechless.


    Is it really that she is making a fuss?


    "Sufan -" for a long time, he called her.


    "What?"


    "You doubt Jiang Cainan and me, don''t you?" He asked.


    She didn''t speak.


    "You don''t trust me at all?" He asked.


    "I believe you, but --" she said.


    "Is that believing?" He asked.


    Su fan did not speak.


    "I don''t have so much time to entangle with you on such unimportant issues. You are going to be 30 years old soon. You should have your own judgment in everything, instead of just listening to what others say, you come to question me!" Huo Shuqing said and stood up from the water.


    The water was splashing on her.


    He came out of the bathtub and walked past her.


    She closed her eyes and tears came out of them.


    "You think I''m boring, don''t you? You don''t think I believe you, do you? " As he wiped, her voice came from behind him.


    He said nothing.


    Sufan got up and came to him.


    "Yes, I don''t know and I don''t understand a lot of things, but we are husband and wife. We should be honest and we should be honest. That''s what you said. I don''t know about that. Jiang Cainan thinks that you love her but not me. She thinks that her importance surpasses me. That''s what it means to her. So she is proud in front of me, so she can ignore the fact of our marriage. So -- "she said, but he interrupted her.


    "She thinks it''s the truth? Is that your judgment of the whole thing? " He turned and stared at her, saying.


    "So you think you''re totally innocent? Do you think, as your wife, I don''t even have the right to know the truth about this little thing? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak and looked at her.


    "Or is your so-called openness only determined by your mood?" Sufan continued.


    Look, mood?


    Huo Shuqing, unable to speak.


    Sufan stares at him. She seldom quarrels with him in this way. In other words, it''s rare to quarrel with him since we met. And today, how come����


    Shouldn''t you argue with him?


    Isn''t it because of him that Jiang Cainan is so aggressive? Why, he wants to give Jiang Cainan that kind of momentum, but she can''t have it?


    He would like to say, what about you and Xiaofei? Do you really have no feelings for him now? However, he couldn''t say that he didn''t want to stimulate her. Moreover, she took care of Xiaofei and made Xiaofei wake up.


    Yes, she, let Xiaofei wake up, no one can do it, only her!


    That''s enough, isn''t it?


    However, it was he who asked her to take care of Xiaofei. Now, he can''t attack her and accuse her. He can''t!


    I know I can''t, but in his heart, he''s not happy. She thinks he''s with Jiang Cainan����


    "So? What do you want to say? " He asked back.


    "I didn''t mean to say anything, I just wanted to say --" she said, looking at him.


    What do you want to say? She was stunned for a moment.


    She saw that he was not happy, so she was stunned.


    But why isn''t he happy? Why is he unhappy?


    He was staring at her.


    "If you don''t accept the shoes in the melon field, you won''t win the crown under the plum tree! Huo Shuqing, rumors about you and her are all over the place. Do you think I shouldn''t ask you, and you shouldn''t explain it to me? " She said.


    His mouth opened slightly, but closed again.


    "Didn''t I explain it to you?" He said, "I''m just working with her. You can''t believe that?"


    "Well, I believe you, you, just work contact, you break an appointment to see her, just for work, OK, I believe you. But why is she so aggressive to me? Can''t you understand? " She stared at him and said.


    He understood, he, how could he not understand?


    "Since you know that you have nothing to do all day, what are you doing with her?" He wiped the water on his body and said.


    Sufan grabbed his towel, stared at him and said, "now you think it''s all my fault, right?"


    He pushed her hand away, wiped her hair and said, "if you don''t like her, just ignore her."


    "And you?" She asked him.


    "Me? I have a job, "said Huo Shuqing.


    Sufan stares at him.


    Really just for work?


    That''s what Sufan thinks. He knows.


    "Don''t be unreasonable, Sufan." He said.


    make trouble out of nothing?


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "You think I''m making trouble out of nothing? We are husband and wife. When I ask you about your relationship with another woman, is this unreasonable? " Su fan asked.


    "You want my explanation. I''ve explained it to you. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Don''t ask me about Jiang Cainan, and I won''t explain anything to you! As for how you deal with the relationship between you and Jiang Cainan, it''s your own business. I don''t want my family to quarrel all day because of such boring things. " Then he went out.


    The door of the bathroom closed with a bang. Su fan was in the same place.


    Did he explain?


    His explanation, come and go, work, work!


    It''s true that he and Jiang Cainan need to have work contact. However, with so many departments in the province, does he contact a Chinese society all day long?


    Sufan stood in the bathroom for a while and went out. Huo Shuqing was outside wearing a bathrobe to make a phone call.


    Still, work!


    His hair is still wet.


    Su fan looked at a burst of heartache, how he has been so many years, or so, will not take care of themselves?


    It''s OK. He won''t take care of himself. Jiang Cainan will take care of him.


    Hum!


    When she thought about it, she felt angry.


    It''s obviously his fault. How can it be her fault in the end?


    Why is he always reasonable?


    The more Su fan thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    Doesn''t Jiang Cainan want to be with him? Then let them be together.


    Let Jiang Cainan know how difficult and troublesome he is.


    So, Sufan looked at him, angrily, looking at him.


    No, why should we give him up to Jiang Cainan? Can Jiang Cainan get him easily with just a few words and a few lies?


    Never!


    You can''t take advantage of her!


    However, at the thought of Huo Shuqing''s being so unreasonable, Su fan really wants to throw him to Jiang Cainan. Let Jiang Cainan know how overbearing he is, and let Jiang Cainan experience it.


    Huo Shuqing looked back and saw that she was angry sitting on the sofa, but he ignored her. After talking on the phone, he sat beside her and looked at her.


    "Angry?" He said.


    Sufan ignored him and turned his back to him.


    "Between husband and wife, what''s the point of arguing about right and wrong like this?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan does not speak, still ignore him.


    "Life is not clear. There''s no need to argue about who''s right and who''s wrong. What''s the point?" He said.


    "But --" Sufan turned and looked at him.


    "I have my own discretion about Jiang Cainan!" He said.


    "What''s your measure? Sacrificial Hue - "she asked.


    "It''s so hard to say?" He interrupted and said.


    Su fan stares at him, but finds that his facial features are getting closer to him.


    "You, Gan --" before Sufan said the word "Ma", her lips became firm, and she was kissed by him. She didn''t even have time to react, and he pressed her on the sofa.


    But she didn''t like him. He didn''t make it clear that things were going on there����


    She pushed him hard, did not want to let him close to himself, but he still pressed over, so heavy body, how can she shake half a point?


    "What are you doing?" At the moment when he let go of her, Sufan cried.


    "I only do you!" He said, lips and hands together.


    Because it is ready to go to bed, Sufan only wore pajamas, and he only wore bathrobes, and soon went straight to the theme.


    "Huo Shuqing --" she cried.


    "Be good --" he gasped.


    "I hate you --" she cried.


    "That''s no use!" He said.


    It hurts. Why does this man always have to do this?


    "Do you think that will solve the problem?" She endured the pain, she said.


    "Can''t that solve the problem? What problems can''t be solved between husband and wife? " He said, but did not relax his action.


    "I''m not asking you to solve physiological problems!"


    "It''s your duty, Sufan. You keep saying that we are husband and wife. If you don''t do this, what kind of husband and wife are you?"


    "But I don''t like it! I don''t like that you''re always, that''s all, ah -- "she cried.


    "I like it, Sufan. I like it best!" He said�� You, you''re a flow busy She''s really pissed off�� Don''t women like to be busy like this? " He asked back�� Then you can go to other women, don''t come to me She said. He stops and stares at her�� What are you doing? " She asked, puzzled�� I wonder if I''m going to find another woman, or I''ll just stay with you for the rest of my life. " He looked as if he were serious. What kind of painting style is it to think about this problem so seriously? Su fan really can''t understand�� Huo Shuqing, you -- "Su fan is really angry with him�� Do you think I''ll go and find it? " He asked again. She ignored him�� I''m asking you something He said. What a rascal, Sufan thought. Such a rascal made her forget the angry thing. Yes, she is angry! How come this man - didn''t they just fight? What''s going on now? What''s going on�� I tell you, Sufan, you remember -- "he jammed her chin and forced him to look at herself. She turned around and was pulled back by him�� Are you bored? " She cried. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 817

    The staff of the Huo family will not know about the fierce battle in the Secretary''s bedroom, but it won''t be peaceful to think about it. After all, the Secretary and his wife have been separated for a long time, and his wife is so young, beautiful and sexy. It''s normal and should be that something happens between husband and wife.


    Sun Minjun finished washing and lay on the bed exhausted.


    This is the only night when Huo Shuqing was at home after she came back to Xinjiang. She didn''t have to cook soup for him at night.


    It''s just that, in this way, it seems, a little bit, something is not suitable.


    She knows that Su fan has won a lot of praise today. She can also see the jealousy and hatred in Jiang Cainan''s eyes, and Huo Shuqing''s love and satisfaction towards Su fan.


    That''s the best, the best.


    That Jiang Cainan is so shameless!


    However, why did Jiang Cainan stay high in front of her when she left?


    What''s the matter?


    Sun Minjun doesn''t understand and doesn''t know. And her cell phone, it rings.


    It''s Rowan.


    "Madam -" Sun Minjun sat up and asked.


    "How''s it going?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s all right, Gayne. It''s very good tonight." Sun Minjun replied.


    "That''s good. It''s hard for you, Minjun!" Rowan said.


    "Nothing, ma''am." Sun Minjun said.


    "Where''s Jiang Cainan?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Sun Minjun tells Luo Wenyin about the dinner party today, and Luo Wenyin is relieved with satisfaction.


    "Madam, today, Gayne told me about Jiang Cainan -" Sun Minjun told Luo Wenyin what happened during the day. Luo Wenyin was very angry.


    "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!" Luo Wenyin scolded.


    "Cain asked me what to do, and I told him what you told me." Sun Minjun said.


    "You''ve done right. It''s better to tell her clearly. Now don''t hide it from her, or she''s easy to do wrong." Rowan said.


    "But I''m worried that Jiang Cainan is too insidious. She may not be her opponent." Sun Minjun said.


    "Focus more on this." Rowan said, "I''ll talk to her later."


    "Yes, ma''am." Sun Minjun said.


    Luo Wenyin and sun Minjun continue to talk, and the night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Jiang Cainan, who returns to her residence, thinks of Huo Shuqing''s eyes and gentle smile on Su fan''s face in the evening, and her heart aches.


    She poured herself a glass of red wine, put on her bathrobe and prepared to take a bath. However, looking at herself in the mirror and the rose on her chest, the more she looked at it, the more angry she became. She threw the glass directly at herself in the mirror.


    "Hua La", the glass broke, and her shadow in the mirror, also spent.


    Sufan, Sufan����


    The mobile phone rings. It comes from the bedroom. Jiang Cainan stares at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    The bell rings and breaks, and then rings again. Jiang Cainan slowly turns around, ties her belt, walks to her mobile phone, takes it up and looks at it. It''s her father''s and breathes out.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Asked the father.


    "I didn''t hear you." Jiang Cainan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huo Shuqing, what''s the situation?" Asked the father.


    "I''m not sure." Jiang Cainan road.


    On hearing this, the father asked: "not very clear? I''m not sure what it means


    "There''s something wrong with Sufan, but don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Jiang Cainan road.


    "There''s something you can meet with Huo Shuqing tomorrow and let him know." The father said.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "It has been sent to your mailbox. You can show it to Huo Shuqing tomorrow." The father said, "and now we have to start the second phase of the plan. Don''t delay it any longer."


    "But I haven''t got rid of Su fan yet. If we start the second stage, it''s really --" said Jiang Cainan.


    "Time is pressing. Zeng Quan has completely disrupted our plan. We can''t let Huo Shuqing go on like this any more. You have to do it as soon as possible. You have to finish what you gave Huo Shuqing first -- "my father said.


    Jiang Cainan listens to her father''s arrangement.


    Father suddenly decided to speed up the progress, that is to say, something big has happened recently.


    But Jiang Cainan''s guess is not wrong.


    Zeng Quan''s superior position has become one of chief Ye''s biggest worries. If you are worried, you must not let Zeng Quan go up. However, Zeng Quan is only working in Hucheng now. Although he will be the top leader of Hucheng next year, the top leader of Hucheng is far away from the real top leader. So, there is still time to stop Zeng Quan from going up.


    In fact, when Fang Xiyou went to see chief ye to talk about Zeng Quan, chief ye also guessed that it might be Zeng Quan. However, Zeng Quan''s trip to Shanghai can''t be stopped, and it''s hard to stop. It''s also a good policy to let Zeng Yuanjin go to Malaysia in exchange for other resources. As Fang Xiyou said to chief Ye''s secretary Chen, those who do great things should not care about the gains and losses of a city and a place. Give up, also always want to get something to give up.


    So, after letting Zeng Quan go, chief ye also got something he wanted. However, as soon as Zeng Quan took office in Shanghai, there was not much time for chief Ye. The countdown starts at this time.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s support for his son will certainly weaken the support that Huo Shuqing should have received. In addition, Huo Shuqing''s resume, ability and age are all before Zeng Quan''s. This arrangement about Zeng Quan will certainly cause objections within Zeng Yuanjin''s team, and the first one is Qin Chunming''s dissatisfaction. This plan will make Zeng Yuanjin and Fang''s family work hard and benefit them. However, it is not worth the loss for Qin Chunming. After all, Huo Shuqing is the only one Qin Chunming has worked hard to cultivate. Zeng Quan''s superior position will divide Huo Shuqing''s resources, which is unacceptable to Qin Chunming. Chief Ye thinks so and analyzes and arranges the people around him.


    To use Huo Shuqing''s "out of favor" to win over Qin Chunming, to disintegrate Zeng Yuanjin''s Grand Alliance, and to pull Zeng Quan down, is the strategy formulated by chief Ye. In order to realize this link, the first and most important thing is to let Huo shuhalal fall out of favor and then lose power! Once Huo Shuqing loses enough support, Qin Chunming will not wait to die. Moreover, the rapid rise of Qin Chunming in the past two years has gathered solid support from the top to the bottom for him, which can not be obtained by Zeng Quan, absolutely not!


    And Jiang Cainan, after opening her secret mailbox, saw the first step!


    What should I do? Jiang Cainan is lying in the bathtub, deep in thought.


    She thought Sufan was very easy to deal with, because Sufan gave her a cowardly image after the shooting. Sufan believed in her, and she had always been Sufan''s good sister. She catered to Sufan''s hobbies very well, but she had no way to control Sufan. Luo Wenyin had a great influence on Sufan. Although she tried to use those mysterious drugs for Sufan, so that Sufan lost control of his brain after being accidentally stimulated, so that Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin treated her as a mental problem. This plan has been very successful, and Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin did not find it. However, I don''t know why, Sufan suddenly opened his own psychologist this time, Come to Urumqi, it''s not good����


    Since Su fan came, and the effect of those drugs has not completely subsided, she still has a way to deal with Su fan. What she said to Sufan tonight will definitely make Sufan go to Huo Shuqing to make trouble, but in the end - she will continue to follow, won''t she? Su fan, it''s so easy to deal with. The trouble is that bitch sun Minjun!


    Take your time, take your time!


    Jiang Cainan is lying in the bathtub, quietly drinking wine, and her brain is running at full speed.


    However, Huo Shuqing and Su fan did not know all this. Su fan is full of anger, but he denies the past without any effect.


    Su fan always can''t figure out why he can have such good energy. She came once before the dinner, and just twice, she was all broken up and couldn''t support herself. He could even get up to answer the phone with a humming song.


    Isn''t it said that it takes more effort for men to do that? How could he����


    I really want to know what structure his body is!


    Huo Shuqing received a phone call from Qin Chunming. As soon as he saw that it was the number of Qin Chunming''s secretary, Huo Shuqing immediately pressed it off, kissed the cheek of his little wife who was lying on the bed and had lost half her life, said, "you go to bed first, I''ll take a phone call" and went out.


    Su fan was so angry that he didn''t even have the strength to hit him with a pillow.


    "Uncle Qin -" Huo Shuqing locked the door of his study and said.


    "What''s the situation with Gaines?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Everything is fine." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Let her accompany you for a while. You''ve been apart for a long time." Qin Chunming.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said.


    "There''s something I want to tell you," said Qin Chunming.


    Night, gradually towards the dawn, in different cities, in different longitude and latitude.


    Zeng Quan, who lives in Shanghai, got up early, had breakfast in the restaurant and read the morning paper.


    The house he and Fang Xiyou live in is specially arranged for him by the municipal government. Qin Chunming is in the same yard with him. Last night, he and Fang Xiyou went to attend a small welcome party held by Qin Chunming for him. It''s just different from the situation in Huo Shuqing''s family, because Qin Chunming''s wife Xu Menghua is taking care of her son Qin Yifei in Beijing. This family dinner is organized by the Secretariat of the municipal Party committee and held in the hotel subordinate to the municipal Party committee. In addition to the four leading cadres in the city, the leaders in charge of major state-owned enterprises in Shanghai and their families attended the welcome meeting. Naturally, the scene is much bigger than that of Huo Shuqing''s family. Of course, no matter how many people there are, Fang Xiyou''s style has become the focus of heated discussion, as always.


    Qin Chunming enthusiastically introduces the young couple to his colleagues and subordinates. Looking at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou chatting with them, Qin Chunming naturally thinks of Huo Shuqing and Su fan in another city.


    Everything will be OK!


    Fang Xiyou, of course, is very satisfied with all this. When he wakes up in the morning and looks at the sunshine outside the window, he is in a good mood.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 818

    After getting up and washing, Fang Xiyou went downstairs to see Zeng Quan having breakfast in the restaurant, reading the morning paper, and walked over with a smile.


    "Will you go later?" She asked.


    "Well, in ten minutes." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", the servant brought breakfast, Fang Xiyou said "thank you" with a smile.


    "What are you doing today?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Last night, I made an appointment to go to song foundation kindergarten in the morning. In the afternoon, there was a sorority organized by a woman in the city. In the evening, there was a banquet for the wives of European and American enterprises. There are other arrangements Fang Xiyou said and began to eat breakfast.


    The chef of Zeng Quan''s new home was brought from their own home, and Fang Xiyou himself chose.


    "Oh, then don''t be too tired." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK. I have my own sense." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan, remembering that Huo Shuqing''s family was holding a banquet last night, he said, "Shuqing and Gayne don''t know what happened last night."


    "What can I do? It should be very good! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Jiang Cainan should have gone too." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan took a look and said, "she is now the stationmaster of Xinjiang?"


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s really haunting." Zeng Quan said.


    "Jiang Cainan is over there, and Gayne goes by --" Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "I think Gayne should go by, but when I think of Jiang Cainan --"


    "Didn''t Aunt Wen let Sun Minjun be there? It should be nothing. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What can sun Minjun do? No one can control how Shuqing feels about Jiang Cainan. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at his wife and said, "what can Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan do? It''s just the rumors. "


    Fang Xiyou said: "I met with Gayne, and Shuqing and Jiang Cainan had dinner together. That day, Shuqing made an appointment with Gayne, but suddenly he didn''t go, so Gayne and I went. It''s just a long time ago. "


    Zeng Quan was silent for a moment and said, "even if you go out to eat, it''s nothing. It''s just a meal for the sake of work."


    Fang Xiyou stares at Zeng Quan and says, "this is how you treat your sister''s marriage


    Yes, she wants to remind him that he is the elder brother. Even if he cares about Sufan, he should put his position clearly. He should also care in front of his family, not in private. This is the bottom line!


    Zeng Quan looked at his wife. How could he not understand Fang Xiyou''s voice? He said, "who is Jiang Cainan? How could Huo Shuqing not know? He does things with his own consideration. He''ll be fine. " Then he got up and said, "I''m going to change my clothes and go to work."


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan''s back and said nothing.


    Zeng Quan, definitely not indifferent, definitely!


    It''s just Jiang Cainan''s problem����


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    Jiang Cainan has a purpose for Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan are right. Huo Shuqing doesn''t have a purpose, just for the moment����


    Fang Xiyou thinks about his meeting with chief Ye. He thinks that Jiang Cainan has been running around with Huo Shuqing, but Huo Shuqing doesn''t completely reject Jiang Cainan''s existence, so his doubts rise.


    Now, with regard to Zeng Quan''s arrangement, Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming will inevitably have opinions. Moreover, Qin Chunming must have been in action. It may be Qin Chunming''s opinion to let Su fan go back to Xinjiang. That night, after the meeting, Huo Shuqing did not go home for dinner. Instead, he went to the hospital to visit Qin Yifei, and then went to the Qin family for dinner. What did he talk about at Qin''s? What did Qin Chunming do for him? It''s all unknown questions. In case Qin Chunming starts other arrangements, Zeng Quan''s situation will be worse����


    However, Fang Xiyou thinks that her father and father-in-law, as well as chief ye and the Jiang family have all thought of what she can think of. If Zeng Quan wants to be superior, he must integrate more and more powerful forces. This is not a simple matter. Once Qin Chunming splits, it will be the biggest blow to the whole plan. So, what is Jiang Cainan''s role in this matter?


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    Ye Jia����


    Zeng Quan is changing clothes upstairs, but what he thinks is what Fang Xiyou just said.


    What happened between Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan will have no influence on Su fan. When Su fan went back to Xinjiang, he could contain Jiang Cainan. However, this kind of containment was a trick, not enough to shake the overall situation. Between her and Jiang Cainan, it''s not as simple as fighting for a Huo Shuqing. Moreover, the most troublesome thing is that Su fan doesn''t take Jiang Cainan as an opponent. Jiang Cainan is too good at cheating Su fan. As for Aunt Wen, she has always protected Sufan under her own wings. Everything is up to her. She has not given Sufan any chance to face problems, nor taught her how to solve these problems.


    Of course, Xi you is right. The root of this matter lies in Huo Shuqing. Only Huo Shuqing can affect Sufan''s mood, because Sufan is most concerned about Huo Shuqing''s attitude. The one who loves the most is the one who hurts the most, which is often the case. And Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing''s grasp of politics is beyond doubt, and his position is also very clear, but politics is not a matter for the common people to live, for all kinds of interest disputes, even for the enemy, but also for cooperation. This is what he hates most about politics, which makes people not human.


    Zeng Quan sighed deeply and tied his belt.


    Walking downstairs, Fang Xiyou answers the phone in the restaurant. Zeng Quan walks up to her and makes a gesture for her, then walks out of the house.


    "Well, when are you coming? I''ll be back in Beijing the day after tomorrow. " Fang Xiyou said to the person on the phone.


    "So fast? I''ll see you in Beijing. I''m not going back. " Said the woman on the phone.


    After a few words, he hung up.


    At this time, Zeng Quan, who got on the bus and went to work, still called Su fan.


    As soon as the bell rang twice, he pressed it off.


    There was a time difference between going back to Xinjiang and Hucheng, which he forgot. He is going to work at this time. Maybe Sufan is still sleeping! Don''t disturb her. Let her have a good rest. It''s not easy to socialize with so many people last night.


    Just hang up the phone call to Sufan, his mobile phone rings again, it''s su Yiheng.


    "How many laps?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Mayor Zeng still remembers my running!" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "I have a good memory." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, yesterday Jingyan told me that Gayne had found him to investigate something about Jiang Cainan." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, just tattoos. I don''t know what''s going on. But because it''s about Jiang Cainan, I''ll tell you about it. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I see." Zeng Quan said, after a moment''s pause, Zeng Quan thought of what Fang Xiyou said in the morning and said to Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, there''s something, can you check it for me?"


    "What? You said Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan said the matter to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng thought for a while and said, "well, I know. Don''t worry. When sun Minjun passed by, I sent some capable people to help her. The safety of Gayne will be fine. Don''t worry about it. "


    "I know what I said just now. Please give me an answer as soon as possible." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know, oh, by the way, Xiyou --" Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan began to chat. After a few words, they ended the call.


    Chaoyang, sprinkled over the city, the clear sky, looking at the good mood.


    At the same time, Su fan in Urumqi, as Zeng Quan said, is still in his dream.


    Huo Shuqing got up, but he didn''t have time to go to work. He was going to do research today. He worked at the dining table when he had breakfast, just like before. Sun Minjun puts breakfast in front of him and watches him arrange things with his secretary.


    "Let her sleep a little longer. Don''t call her." Huo Shuqing told sun Minjun.


    "Yes, Secretary Huo." Sun Minjun said.


    "I came back late in the evening. You can take her to the city today and accompany her more. At the end of the week, er, I''ll take her somewhere far away Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I see. I''ll ask her where she wants to go when she wakes up." Sun Minjun said.


    After Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun had explained to each other, he continued to talk to his secretary about what to call and what to arrange. In short, he was already very busy.


    Sufan doesn''t know when Huo Shuqing leaves. When she wakes up, the sun is already rising high.


    Reach out to see the time on the mobile phone, if it is, it''s too late.


    Anyway, it''s OK. Just lie down.


    However, turning over, I remembered the quarrel with Huo Shuqing last night. After a quarrel, nothing happened.


    Is she too careful? He said that he and Jiang Cainan had work contact. Er, it should be work contact! Although Jiang Cainan''s purpose is very strong - at least now it''s very clear. She didn''t understand before. She thought that Jiang Cainan''s words that she didn''t deserve Huo Shuqing were meant to encourage her and make her strive to make progress. It doesn''t seem to be - but Huo Shuqing''s words should be right. She should believe him. Besides, Jiang Cainan really lied to her.


    But is everything Jiang Cainan said a lie? How can one tell so many lies? Facts piled up with lies? Is it really that sentence? There are too many lies. Even I believe it, right?


    But why did Jiang Cainan do that? Is it just to make her suspect Huo Shuqing? Don''t Jiang Cainan know that Huo Shuqing will tell her the truth?


    However, thinking about what happened last night, Jiang Cainan might have guessed right. Huo Shuqing didn''t explain it to her completely. Jiang Cainan''s children have nothing to do with him. This matter, er, is that she shouldn''t doubt him. How could she not even see through such a simple trick? But it''s about dinner����


    Well, just think of it as a job! Huo Shuqing won''t have anything to do with Jiang Cainan. If he had, he would have. Why wait until now? Even if he wants to find a confidant, he won''t find Jiang Cainan. At least he should be younger.


    Well, that''s not the case����


    Just don''t care! Anyway, I already know that Jiang Cainan is deceiving her on purpose. In the future, just ignore Jiang Cainan. Just don''t believe what Jiang Cainan says. Huo Shuqing is so busy. She still doesn''t want to make trouble. It''s very, very boring to quarrel with him for Jiang Cainan''s lies. Su fan thought so, took the mobile phone to dial him, but found that there was a missed call. Zeng Quan? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 819

    Isn''t Zeng Quan in Shanghai? How to make a phone call����


    It must be safe.


    Su fan called him back. Zeng Quangang went to the office door and the secretary gave him his mobile phone.


    "It''s Mrs. Huo''s!" The Secretary reported.


    Mrs. Huo, this is the name of Sufan.


    "Let them come in and look for me in ten minutes." Zeng Quan said to the Secretary, took the phone and pushed open the door of the office.


    Originally, I wanted to see several subordinates in five minutes. Now Sufan''s call came, so the meeting was postponed.


    "Awake?" Zeng Quan answered the phone and asked.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you have already started to work?"


    "Yes, that''s the hard work." Zeng Quan said, "how about it? Are you all right? "


    "Very good! And you? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, all right." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s good." Su Fan said.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Quan asked, "do you have anything that doesn''t open your eyes? Tell me, I''ll do it for you! "


    Su fan laughed and said, "forget it. Your hands are going to benefit the common people now. You can''t fight boxing."


    "I mean it. I''ll help you if there''s anything Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I remember what you said. I will come to you if I need to Su Fan said.


    "Er, you went to min Jingyan yesterday to check Jiang Cainan?" Zeng Quan stopped and asked.


    Su fan was stunned and immediately understood. She went to min Jingyan. Min Jingyan would definitely report to Su Yiheng. When Su Yiheng knew, she would also tell Zeng Quan.


    "Well, a little bit." Su Fan said, "it''s clear. It''s OK."


    "Jiang Cainan, you should be careful." Zeng Quan said, "Sun Minjun is staring over there. Yiheng has also sent someone to help you. You can have more than one heart. Don''t believe anyone who is stupid."


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said, "now, do you have time?"


    Zeng Quan looked at his watch and said, "there are still eight minutes left, you say."


    Su fan laughed and said, "it''s troublesome to talk to you. I have to pinch it."


    "Then I can give you one more minute." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    "Well, I''ll seize the time. I can''t afford to delay the leadership." Su Fan said.


    "You should complain with Huo Shuqing, not me." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    When the secretary brought him tea, he opened the documents that the Secretary had put on his desk and needed to be reviewed immediately.


    "It''s about Huo Shuqing." Su Fan said.


    "What happened to him?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan sighed and said, "we had a fight about Jiang Cainan last night."


    "What a row?" Zeng Quan asked, "what did he say?"


    "He said that he and Jiang Cainan are only working contacts, nothing else." Sufan said, "you say, am I too careful? I think maybe I really shouldn''t take it seriously. Jiang Cainan likes Huo Shuqing. This kind of thing is not Huo Shuqing''s fault. I shouldn''t care so much. Maybe, if you care too much about this kind of thing, men will be annoyed, won''t they? "


    "That''s right. Sometimes, if the wife cares too much about things, the husband may be annoyed, and then he will think, since you doubt my going out and returning all day long, I''ll just leave it to you. There are such people. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan sighed.


    "Gayne -" Zeng Quan called.


    "Well, what?" She asked.


    "Don''t pay attention to Jiang Cainan. If Huo Shuqing has an accident with Jiang Cainan, it''s too tasteless." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "What''s more, you have to think that Jiang Cainan''s cousin was brought in by Huo Shuqing. How could Huo Shuqing have anything to do with Jiang Cainan?" Zeng Quan said, "it''s just that Jiang Cainan helped him, so he can''t completely ignore his personal debt. Don''t think too much. In a word, don''t be fooled by Jiang Cainan. Don''t get in touch with her. Make up your mind about your own business. If you can''t figure out what to do for a while, think more about it. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Su Fan said.


    "Why are you so polite to me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    Zeng Quan also knew that she must be laughing heartlessly now. She could not help sighing and said, "stand up and think more when something happens. Don''t let Huo Shuqing look down on our Zeng family, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I will." Su Fan said.


    "You will?" Zeng Quan asked, "are you going to help him look down on us?"


    Su fan also knew that he said it on purpose, but he laughed and said, "you''d better hit him then."


    "Don''t you think I want to? I''m not afraid of your heartache? When I say he''s not good, you can fight with me. If I fight with him again, you have to chop me directly? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan was smiling and didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s do it first! I have something else to do -- "said Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, then you are busy!" Su Fan Road, just ready to hang up, listen to Zeng Quan said����


    "Did you tell Huo Shuqing about the wedding dress shop?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, he said I could fly on both sides." Su Fan said.


    "Well, that''s the best way. You can take care of both sides, but children, let''s talk about it then! When you want to go back to Xinjiang, you can come to Hucheng to have a look and give you a location. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Cher first and let her go and have a look first." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you can let her run first." Zeng Quan said that there was a knock on the door. It was time.


    "Then you are busy! I''ll call you if I can help you Su Fan said.


    "Well, goodbye!" With that, Zeng Quan heard Su fan hang up and said to the door, "come in."


    "Mayor Zeng"


    Su fan hung up with Zeng Quan and let out a long breath.


    Zeng Quan is right. Don''t worry about Jiang Cainan. Don''t worry about Huo Shuqing.


    But was he still angry when she did that last night?


    Sufan thought about it and dialed his phone.


    "Are you awake?" Huo Shuqing''s voice came in.


    But it seems to be very close. It seems to be close to her.


    Su fan raised his head and it was he who came in.


    She hung up and looked at him.


    He went to the bed, looked at her and sat next to her.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep?" He said.


    Su fan shook his head, looked at him and said, "what happened last night --"


    "Want more?" He interrupted and said.


    Still want to����


    Su fan''s face immediately turned red and said, "Why are you always like this? It''s really -- "


    He laughed deeply and bent over to kiss her.


    She said in a low voice, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "Little fool." He said, kissing her on the lip.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I''ll come back later today. I told Xiao Sun that if you want to go out, let her accompany you. Don''t wait for me for dinner. If you are tired, go to bed early -- "Huo Shuqing said, staring at her, pausing and adding," don''t worry, I''ll go back to you when I''m tired. "


    Said, his hand on her body uneasy for a while, Su fan rose red face.


    "You -" she said, staring at him.


    However, his eyes are full of gentle smile.


    Su fan can''t get angry any more. Besides, Zeng Quan told her that just now����


    "Sorry about last night!" She said.


    He slightly a Leng, lean over to lightly kiss her face, way: "silly wench!"


    Su fan looked at him and said, "you can deal with Jiang Cainan''s affairs by yourself. I don''t want to hear what she said in the future."


    "Thank you for your trust!" He said.


    "I just don''t believe you''re so bad." She said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "did you still fire like that last night? You''re going to eat me in one bite. "


    "If you speak well, how can I be so angry? Melon field - "Su Fan said.


    "I know, melon field does not accept shoes, Li Xia is not the crown, I know." Huo Shuqing said, "but," he paused and looked at her deeply. He said, "girl, some things will not be what you look like. Maybe I will do something to make you uncomfortable. But you should remember that I only love you stupid girl forever!"


    Su fan''s heart, worried, took his hand, said: "Huo Shuqing, what''s the matter?"


    He shook his head and said, "it''s going to be OK. I know what I''m doing. Just, "his hand touched her face gently.


    Su fan stares at him. He smiles and comforts him: "if it''s OK, just have fun. I''ll deal with other things."


    However, she is still not at ease.


    "Oh, by the way, uncle Qin held a welcome banquet for Zeng Quan and Xi you last night. It seems that the effect is very good." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes? My sister-in-law is always the best. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll go to work. You can sleep a little longer. It doesn''t matter. I told them not to come up and call you." He said.


    Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead and got up to go to the dressing room.


    Su fan looked at his back and got up.


    "Here, I''ll help you." Su Fan said.


    He looked at her.


    "I called my brother just now." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, what did you say?" He asked.


    "Nothing to talk about, I told him, I''m going to let Xueer go to Shanghai to help see the location of the wedding dress shop." Su Fan said.


    "Here we go?" He asked.


    "Now, can''t you?" Su fan looked up at him and asked�� No, it''s very good. You should start work early so as not to be bored Huo Shuqing said. Su fan helped him tidy up his clothes. Huo Shuqing looked at her and thought of the way she cried last night and hugged her�� What''s the matter? " Su fan was puzzled and looked up at him�� It''s OK. " He said. Su fan stood quietly for a long time before he said, "Huo Shuqing, do you think I have something wrong?"�� You just have to do what you want to do, other things, don''t think too much Huo Shuqing said, "do you know that many things in the world are created by yourself?"�� No one bothers others. " Su Fan said�� Now that you have decided to make the wedding dress, you can start Huo Shuqing said, "if you need me to do anything, just tell me." Watching Huo Shuqing leave by car, Su fan stands at the window, silent. The things in the world, really is to disturb others! Su fan thought so, sighed, and was ready to wash. Sitting in the car, Huo Shuqing''s mind is not clean. There is something wrong with some things, but - he can''t ask Su Yiheng for help, Su Yiheng - so Huo Shuqing dials a number and his mobile phone is connected soon�� Secretary Huo You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 820

    Hung up, Huo Shuqing breathed a sigh of relief, however, his mobile phone rang again.


    It''s Jiang Cainan.


    "Station master Jiang?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Secretary Huo, can you give me some time in the morning? There''s one thing Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll let Xiao Li make an appointment with you later."


    "Well, thank you. By the way, how''s Cain? " Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Good. Today, Xiao Sun takes her around the city. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh," Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "if there''s anything I can do for you, please tell me at any time."


    "Thank you first. Let her talk to you later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing said, "well," and hung up. He said to Li Cong, the Secretary sitting in the front co pilot''s seat, "give station master Jiang some time this morning. She wants to see me for something."


    "Yes, Secretary Huo." Li congdao.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and sat quietly.


    Jiang Cainan looking for him? What could it be?


    Jiang Cainan and Su Fan said so much last night, which made Su fan''s original good mood plummet. Now, what else does Jiang Cainan want to do with him?


    But what about Sufan����


    The pendulum seemed to tick in Huo Shuqing''s mind.


    Soon, Li Cong checked Huo Shuqing''s schedule and called Jiang Cainan. He made an appointment with Jiang Cainan at 10:40 a.m. at the headquarters of BINGTUAN.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time." Jiang Cainan road.


    Li Cong knew that Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan had more private contact, whether in Songjiang in the past or now back to Xinjiang. To know is to know, to be clear is to be clear, but he can''t ask more questions. It''s good for him to do whatever the leaders arrange. He can''t ask or say anything casually. Secretary Huo is not optimistic and has a lot of pressure. People around him must be careful.


    Jiang Cainan hung up and let out a long sigh of relief.


    When she asked Su fan on the phone just now, Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything, and her tone was very common. Did Su fan not go to Huo Shuqing, or Huo Shuqing didn''t matter?


    Can''t guess, or����


    Su fan there, can''t have what action temporarily, watch its change quietly.


    Jiang Cainan fell into deep thinking.


    Time, minute by minute, flies by.


    After breakfast, Su fan and sun Minjun go out to visit some historical scenic spots and museums in Urumqi. Sun Minjun looks at Su fan taking photos everywhere with her mobile phone, but she doesn''t understand what Su fan is shooting. And Huo Shuqing, at 10:40, met Jiang Cainan, just in his car. At that time, he was just about to leave BINGTUAN headquarters.


    As soon as Jiang Cainan got on the bus, she handed the printed email last night to Huo Shuqing.


    "What is this?" Huo Shuqing took the bag and asked.


    "Open it up." Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Jiang Cainan, then opened the file bag and found out the contents of the e-mail.


    Jiang Cainan looked at him and the car was driving slowly.


    "Thank you. I see." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Cainan road.


    "But," Huo Shuqing said, looking at Jiang Cainan, "Cainan --"


    "What?" Jiang Cainan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want Sufan involved!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan''s smile coagulated and said with a dry smile, "what do you mean?"


    "You know it! I don''t like mixing work with life, so don''t touch Sufan any more. " Huo Shuqing''s tone was calm and calm.


    It turned out that he knew, and Sufan told him.


    "We''re sisters. I just want to care." Jiang Cainan said with a dry smile.


    "Sufan is the one who came back with her life. I don''t want her to be hurt by anyone. As for past grudges, we have settled them all. Now, there is a little fly. Do you want to add something more and stop turning the page? " Huo Shuqing stares at Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned for a moment, laughed and said to Huo Shuqing: "no one hurt Gayne? How come? As for Yifei, I''ll give you an account -- "


    "No, I don''t want things to get worse. I hope you can tell your people about this. The more lives there are among us, the more difficult it will be to talk about the future. You should understand! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, don''t you understand?" Jiang Cainan points to Huo Shuqing''s file bag.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Jiang Cainan.


    "Shuqing, I don''t want you to suffer. I don''t want you to be kicked away by them after you have paid so much for them." Jiang Cainan suddenly hugged Huo Shuqing''s arm and said.


    Huo Shuqing pushed her hand away and said, "thank you for thinking so much about me. It''s just that," he pauses, and Jiang Cainan looks at him. "The past can''t be turned over. There''s no way to go in the future."


    "You mean --" Jiang Cainan asked.


    Huo shuqingran driver stopped the car, looked at Jiang Cainan, said: "you just need to convey my words in the past, you can''t make the decision, right?"


    Jiang Cainan was silent for a moment, nodded, looked at him and said, "I understand."


    With that, Jiang Cainan opened the door and got out of the car.


    Huo Shuqing''s team drove past her feet.


    Watching the motorcade go away, Jiang Cainan breathes out a breath, her car drives over, and Jiang Cainan gets on the car.


    He won''t let her come near Sufan any more. Is that what he means?


    Jiang Cainan''s heart was full of pain.


    "Station master Jiang --" the Secretary asked carefully. Seeing that Jiang Cainan was not happy, she did not dare to speak out.


    But Jiang Cainan didn''t hear it.


    She has paid so much for Huo Shuqing. Why does Huo Shuqing still face Su fan? The worthless loser?


    Huo Shuqing''s car is heading for the provincial Party committee.


    Jiang Cainan gets out of the car. He reopens the file bag Jiang Cainan gave her and looks at the mail inside carefully.


    Sure enough, it started!


    All day long, Su fan and sun Minjun strolled around the city. When they got home in the evening, they washed and called Shao Ruixue.


    Shao Ruixue went to visit her husband in Beijing today. After all, Jiang Jin has been taking care of Qin Yifei in Beijing and is busy with the Qin family, which has not been back to Rongcheng for a long time. But Qin Yifei''s side seems to have been well coordinated by Jiang Jin and him. Jiang Jin didn''t go back and stayed here. So only Shao Ruixue came to Beijing to visit her husband and talk about something.


    At noon today, Shao Ruixue flew to Jingli and went straight to the hospital.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m so sorry to have separated your husband and wife for so long." Qin Yifei said to shaorui.


    "It''s OK, I can just enjoy my single time!" Shao Ruixue said to Qin Yifei with a smile and looked up at Jiang Jin holding his waist.


    Jiang Jin said with a smile: "it seems that I should give you more opportunities."


    "You said that!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Jiang Jin shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at the deep affection and self-evident happiness in the couple''s eyes, Qin Yifei couldn''t help smiling and said, "you go, I''ll go to rebuild later."


    "Oh, by the way, I made an appointment with Mr. Su this afternoon." Jiangjin said to Qin Yifei, "when the time comes, I''ll go."


    "It''s hard for you, Jiangjin. We talked with him before, you can talk according to our agreement. " Qin Yifei said.


    "I see. Then you have a rest, and we''ll go. " Jiangjin to Qin Yifei.


    Qin Yifei nodded, laughed at their husband and wife and said, "have a good time!"


    "Good bye, Yifei!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    With that, Shao Ruixue took Jiangjin out of the ward.


    Looking at their happy back, Qin Yifei''s heart is like a sharp knife.


    He sighed, ready to rebuild.


    "How''s Yifei? It''s good to see him in spirit. " Shao Ruixue asked her husband.


    "How are you?" Jiangjin Road.


    "What are you doing? What do you want from Mr. Su? " Shao Ruixue puzzled, asked Jiangjin.


    "Yifei plans to start a new business. We have an idea, but now we don''t have enough money. We need the help of President su." Jiangjin Road.


    "Help?" Shao Ruixue was puzzled and said, "Secretary Qin went to Hucheng to be secretary. Yifei needs money. Do you still need to find president Su?"


    "You know what he is. He won''t do anything in the name of his father." Jiangjin said, "moreover, after we talked with Mr. Su, Mr. Su was also very interested in our plan. Our two companies cooperated and worked together."


    "Oh, so it is." Shao Ruixue said, "do you plan to go back to Rongcheng or Hucheng?"


    "Hucheng! It''s not because Secretary Qin is there, but because he has more opportunities to do these emerging industries in Shanghai. " Jiangjin Road.


    "This is also very good, Yifei find things to do, the mood will be a lot better, the recovery speed will be faster." Shao Ruixue said.


    "I hope so!" Jiang Jin sighed.


    Shao Ruixue looked at her husband and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "Secretary Huo came to the meeting the day before yesterday and came to see Yifei in the evening." Jiangjin Road.


    "How about Uncle Huo? He''s so busy over there Shaoruixue road.


    "Gayne has gone to Secretary Huo, do you know?" Jiang Jin asked his wife, said, two people on the car.


    "Yes? I haven''t contacted her these two days. I don''t know how she is. But she''s not in good health. How can she get over it? " Shao Ruixue said anxiously.


    "It might be better to keep it with Huo Shu." Jiang Jin said so, but thinking about the attitude of the Qin family towards Su fan these days, Jiang Jin also thinks Su fan is very poor.


    "If you''re free, talk to her more." Jiang Jin said to his wife�� Well, I see. Call her tonight. " Shaoruixue road. Looking at her husband''s eyebrows, Shao Ruixue''s heart was a little uneasy. What happened in the end that made Jiangjin so worried? In the afternoon, at the appointed time with Su Yiheng, Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue went to the appointed place together. Because the current project is still a secret plan, the meeting is not in Su Yiheng''s office, but in another place. In the evening, Jiangjin sent Shao Ruixue to their home in Beijing, then went to the hospital to see Qin Yifei, and told him about this afternoon. Shao Ruixue sits at the window, holding a wine glass, looking at the sea of lights outside the window and picking up her mobile phone. Think of the appearance of Qin Yifei, think of today''s husband frown, ready to call Sufan. And her cell phone, however, rang, it was Sufan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 821

    "Xiaofan?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Cher." Su Fan said.


    "You went to Uncle Huo?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Well. And you? " Su fan asked.


    "Oh, I came to see Jiangjin." Shaoruixue road.


    Go and see, Jiangjin����


    Su fan was stunned.


    Shao Ruixue, also aware of the sensitivity of the words, said with a smile, "what''s the matter? And uncle Huo sweet still can think of me


    Su fan also understood Shao Ruixue''s meaning and said with a smile, "how can I forget you? However, today is really something to discuss with you. "


    "Come on, I''m listening." Shao Ruixue drinks wine and says.


    "I''m going to move Nianqing to Shanghai." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue was stunned and said, "ah? Moving to Shanghai? "


    "Well, my brother and I made suggestions. I think it''s very good, so I want to move there." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue lost in thought and said, "but what do you do? Are you going to live apart from Uncle Huo? What does uncle Huo say? "


    "I discussed with him and he supported me. But we won''t live apart. I''ll fly on both sides. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh," she said, "what are you going to do? It''s been a long time since you left the Nianqing design team. Now you - sorry, Xiao Fan, what are you going to do? "


    Su fan understands that Shao Ruixue means that she has left the design industry for a long time because of her illness. Now she wants to start all over again, not in the familiar market environment, not in Rongcheng, but in the more prosperous city of Shanghai. After going to Shanghai, the competition is more cruel. Even with Zeng Quan''s help, Su fan must have his own works to move people''s hearts. Otherwise, how can you sell your wedding dress?


    "I will gradually adapt to the new working condition. However, I don''t know when and how long it will take me to get back to what I used to be, but I want to start working hard to do it," said Su fan.


    "Xiaofan, you can rest assured that I will support you. No matter what you do, I will support you." Shaoruixue road.


    Shao Ruixue didn''t let Sufan go on. No matter how Sufan''s current situation is, no matter how her physical and mental state is, she began to work. This is a very good thing. At least, it''s better to work than to stay in hospital, or to take medicine and see a doctor every day. Although Su fan''s psychiatrist is very good and he is a good person, he often goes to see a psychiatrist on a regular basis and talks with the doctor. He feels sick even if he is not sick.


    "Thank you, Cher." Su Fan said, "now I want you to go to Shanghai city and choose a new store for us. You go first and I''ll come to see it with you in a few days."


    "Oh, I see. Then I, er, I''ll go back the next day, and I''ll go directly to Shanghai. " Shaoruixue road.


    "That, Jiangjin side, he," Su fan Dun, way, "he, don''t go back to Rongcheng?"


    "Xiaofan, I heard from Jiangjin that Yifei is going to start a new company." Shao Ruixue thought about it and said.


    Yifei wants to start����


    "I don''t know what they are going to do, but, Jiang Jin said, they are going to Shanghai, too." Shaoruixue road.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    Shao Ruixue doesn''t know whether she should talk about Qin Yifei with Su fan. Is she wrong? However, she also heard something about the Qin family and Su fan from Jiangjin. She knew how hard it was for Su fan to take care of Qin Yifei and wake him up. After Qin Yifei woke up, they didn''t even see each other. The attitude of the Qin family towards Su fan was really wrong����


    It''s still necessary to talk to Sufan, isn''t it?


    There was no sound on the phone for a long time.


    "Xiaofan?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofan, I''ll start to prepare for the wedding dress shop. Don''t worry. Take your time." Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, OK, it''s hard for you, Cher." Su Fan said.


    Just then, the door opened and Shao Ruixue looked at it.


    "Is Jiang Jin back? Then you, er, I won''t delay your time. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, Xiaofan, if you think about the specific requirements, let''s talk about them carefully." Shaoruixue road.


    Su Fan said goodbye to Shao Ruixue and hung up.


    "You''re back?" Shao Ruixue gets up and says to her husband.


    "Are you on the phone with Gaines?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "Well, she said she was going to move Nianqing to Shanghai." Shaoruixue road.


    Shanghai city?


    Jiang Jin stares at his wife.


    "I told her that Yifei was going to Shanghai too," Shao Ruixue said, looking at her husband.


    Jiangjin, shocked.


    "Why did you tell her that?" Jiangjin Road.


    "I, I don''t know, can''t help saying." Shaoruixue road.


    Jiangjin is silent.


    "Shouldn''t I tell her?" Shao Ruixue asked her husband, "maybe I shouldn''t say it. Maybe she will give up the move because she flies to Rongcheng. She finally gets up her spirits."


    Jiang Jin looked at his wife sighing and gently took her into his arms.


    "It''s OK. Even if you don''t say it now, she will know." Jiangjin Road.


    "But in this way," Shao Ruixue said, looking up at her husband, "I don''t know what will happen, I don''t know what to do. She and Yifei can''t see each other. Just like this, we are in the middle again. "


    "It doesn''t matter. They are their business. We are still husband and wife. Don''t you want to admit it?" Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Work is the best way to heal, for both of them. Now Yifei is to let himself come out of his feelings for Gaines. That''s why he works so hard. As for Gayne, she also wants to find her true self. We two, as their friends, help them to achieve their goals and realize our own dreams. That''s good, isn''t it? " Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue nodded.


    "As for their emotional disputes, let''s not say anything more, especially you, understand?" Jiangjin Road.


    "Well, I know. However, sometimes I feel poor about Yifei, sometimes I feel poor about Uncle Huo, and sometimes I feel poor about Xiaofan - well, I really don''t know how to say it. In fact, when I talked about Yifei with Xiaofan just now, I knew that I was sorry for uncle Huo, but when I thought about it - "Shao Ruixue said.


    "I know, but in the future, unless she asks, don''t tell her about Yifei. The Qin family has so much opinion on her that you can see that even Yiqiu''s elder sister is on guard against her now. If she has any more contact with Yifei, the Qin family will not let her go. For her sake, you don''t have to say it. It''s like you don''t know Yifei. " Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "I see. Let''s go our separate ways."


    "No way, who let our two good friends be the status quo? Plus Secretary Huo, alas! What a bad debt Jiang Jin sighed.


    "What about Miss ye? Really gone? No news? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "How could it be?" Jiangjin Road.


    Said, Jiangjin began to change clothes to take a bath, Shao Ruixue help him.


    "No? She''s gone, isn''t she? How to return -- "Shao Ruixue was surprised.


    "She''s gone. She doesn''t seem to contact Yifei. Every day, give me some information. Take your cell phone and watch it. I''m going crazy! " Jiang Jin said and handed the mobile phone to Shao Ruixue.


    Shao Ruixue takes her husband''s mobile phone to unlock it, then points to her husband''s wechat, and then points to ye Minhui''s head. It''s really amazing����


    It''s all about Yifei. It''s all about details.


    "Oh, my God, what else is she going to do?" Shao Ruixue turns over the chat record and says.


    "Maybe I don''t want Yifei to hate her!" Jiang Jin sighed, "ah, this Minhui, too, poor man!"


    "We should be willing to do something about our feelings. We can''t tie them together! You see, the two of them were tied up for two years before, but they still can''t make it. Are they divided? " Shao Ruixue gives her husband her cell phone and says.


    Jiang Jin did not speak.


    "You say that if Yifei and miss ye are really married, will they be happy?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Jiang Jin shook his head.


    "Happiness, I can''t pretend!" Jiangjin Road.


    "You''re right. If you don''t love, you just don''t love. No matter what, you can''t force it out." Shao Ruixue said, "in addition to the husband and wife who are very good at acting, but Yifei is not that kind of person. He can''t pretend."


    "Yes, you''re right." Jiangjin Road sighs.


    "But I don''t understand. The Qin family knows that Yifei is like this to miss Ye. Why do they have to be together? When they separated, they put all the mistakes on Xiao Fan. Now Xiao Fan has helped them so much. I really don''t understand Xiao Fan. It doesn''t look like they are the people of their status. Moreover, even if you are dissatisfied with Xiao Fan, you have to consider the feelings of the Zeng family and uncle Huo, right? It''s up to the master to beat the dog! How -- "Shao Ruixue said.


    Jiang Jin shook his head.


    "These things, we outsiders will not understand." Shaoruixue road.


    "Oh, by the way, do you have any general idea about your new store? Since Gayne asked you to choose the site first, "Jiang Jin changed the topic and asked.


    "No, can you give me some advice?" Shao Ruixue asked, "what about you? What are your specific plans? "


    "Why do you ask? We''re still early. " Jiangjin Road.


    "I want to hide! Don''t let our two companies get too close to each other, or Yifei won''t be able to hack people at his mother''s door! " Shaoruixue road.


    Jiang Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "I mean it." Shaoruixue road.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. In a city, you can''t avoid it. " Jiangjin Road


    "Now I''m afraid Xiao Fan won''t go to Shanghai because of this." Shaorui snow way, "in that case, how to do? She finally decided to start over. If for this reason, she -- "


    "Let her decide for herself!" Jiangjin Road, said, Jiangjin embrace Shao Ruixue, gently kiss her, way, "wife, accompany me to wash it together!" Shao Ruixue smiles. This night, for Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin, farewell is better than marriage, but Sufan - you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chat about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 822

    Su fan did not expect that Qin Yifei was already preparing for a new career, and even more did not expect that he would go to Shanghai.


    However, it''s not surprising that Shanghai is the fastest-growing city and financial center in China. It''s really a very good choice to do business there. Even if his father didn''t go to Shanghai to govern, Qin Yifei should go to Shanghai. What''s more, his father is the leader of Hucheng now. Even if his father is transferred away and Zeng Quan is in charge, Qin Yifei will get a lot of resources in Hucheng. There is nothing wrong with this choice.


    It''s just, why do you start now? Isn''t he still in the hospital? What, so fast?


    Sufan doesn''t know. She doesn''t have any contact with Qin Yifei. Since he woke up, she has disappeared and never met again. I just heard something about him from my mother and Nianqing, such as rehabilitation training. But why is he so worried?


    Maybe it''s because hospitalization is boring! She has been in the hospital for a long time, which is really boring, especially watching other people come and go freely, but she can''t even get out of the hospital. It''s really torture. That kind of torture is more serious than illness.


    Maybe, that''s it!


    Su fan thought.


    Mobile phone, in her hand, Yifei''s number, she also knows.


    Would you like to ask about him?


    Or, forget it! Said no longer contact, or, so forget it!


    So thinking, Sufan put down his mobile phone, got up and went to the study to get the computer, ready to print out today''s photos.


    Cher is right. She''s worried about it herself. I haven''t got a pen for a long time. I don''t know how to draw a design draft. However, I took a lot of photos today and got some inspiration.


    Su fan is struggling with the printer here, but after all, she is not familiar with everything here. She has no choice but to go to sun Minjun for help.


    At this time, Su fan did not know that Qin Yifei also wanted to call her with his mobile phone.


    I saw Shao Ruixue today. Every time I saw Shao Ruixue, Qin Yifei would think of Su fan. Because for a while, it was often the four of them who were together. He and Su fan became the matchmaker of Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue, so they played more together.


    Memories, always very sad, the more beautiful, the more painful.


    What about her? Nianqing said that she went back to Xinjiang, but could her body bear it?


    However, she should have gone. After all, brother Qing is alone there.


    Turned out her name, finger touched the button, but can''t press down.


    Don''t mess with her, do you?


    Don''t embarrass her!


    Qin Yifei closed his cell phone and closed his eyes.


    And the home phone, it''s coming.


    He looked, did not answer, put the phone aside, let the phone ring there.


    I don''t want to answer the phone at home, not at all.


    These days, he even thought that if only he could leave the hospital, go to his own place, be alone, or have a few good friends in Jiangjin, that''s enough. He didn''t want to see any of his family, none of them, no one.


    However, he has no choice. Now he can only stay in the hospital, watching the rising and falling of the sun and the sinking of the moon every day, watching the day go to the night and the night go to the dawn. Life and days seem to repeat indefinitely. And he can''t do anything.


    On that day, Fang Xiyou came to see him and talked with him so much that he knew what he should do and found a way to get rid of the current predicament, that is, to start his own career again. Only in this way can he immerse himself in his work so that he will not think about other things. However, there are some things that he can''t just say he doesn''t want to. When he fills himself with unlimited work pressure, the feelings that should not exist in his heart and mind, but when Nianqing comes, all his defenses will collapse suddenly when he hears Nianqing''s voice. Nianqing, xuechu, that is the best memory of his life. He gave up, he hopes they can be happy, so, he gave up, he told himself to leave them, treat her as a sister-in-law. However, all these years, all her experiences, how can he go away? If she is not good, if she is not happy, how can he be happy?


    He just wanted her to be happy, to be happy, not to cry, not to be confused. He doesn''t want her to be criticized. He can''t! Therefore, he chose not to contact her, never to mention her, as if she did not appear in his own world. But how could he accept his mother''s treatment of her like this? He can''t accept it. He can not see her, think about her or contact her. He can clear her out of his world and his own brain. However, he can''t accept his mother''s way, even if it is his own mother. He can''t blame his mother and his family, but he doesn''t want xuechu to suffer such treatment after paying so much for him. He can do as Fang Xiyou says, and in fact he is


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 823

    In the evening, when Huo Shuqing came home, Su fan was in the study dealing with the photos she took today.


    "You are -" he went in. Looking at so many printed photos on the desk in the study, some of them were cut open and asked.


    "Today, I went out with Minjun and took a lot of photos. You see, I chose to print it. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Then you. Cut it open. Why? " Huo Shuqing picked up a picture and asked.


    "Because, er. Don''t you think it''s beautiful? These patterns and lines? " Sufan picked it up and showed it to him.


    He watched carefully. A slight frown. No words.


    Suddenly, he felt his eyebrows gently pressed.


    Needless to say, who is it.


    His vision. Move it from the picture to her face.


    "You. Don''t always frown. It''s going to get old. " She gently pressed his eyebrows and said.


    Her voice is soft. Huo Shuqing looked at her with a deep heart. It seems to be melting.


    No matter when, no matter what hardships and troubles you have experienced, it seems that. When he heard her soft voice, his heart would become soft.


    Is that why he is so obsessed with her?


    "Huo Shu is old in the morning." He said.


    "No way." She said, looking at him seriously for a long time, then she laughed at him and said, "Huo Shuqing is the most handsome and handsome in the world."


    However, she did not say, he was stunned, very curious, said: "what?"


    She also laughed and said, "the most handsome, old man!"


    With that, she began to laugh, her waist bent.


    Looking at her smile, he suddenly reacted, hugged her and said, "well, you little girl, how can you say I''m an old man?"


    Su fan is still smiling.


    He held her, did not let go at all, and did not take any further action. He just held her and looked at her with such a wild smile, as if it had never been like this for a long time. His heart, can not help but a moist.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her tightly, his face was close to her cheek, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan noticed his abnormality and asked.


    Although separated from him a lot of time, but she is to understand him, at least, she understands some of his emotional expression, she, very clear.


    He did not speak, gently released her, looking at her gently.


    After a while, Su fan just laughed at her and said, "are you tired? I''ll give you a bath. "


    Said, she pushed his hand, just to go, but still stopped, stand on tiptoe, kiss his lips.


    Looking at her leaving, Huo Shuqing had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He took a long breath.


    Out of the study, Huo Shuqing goes into the bedroom to change clothes, and Sufan comes out of the bathroom.


    "Come on, let me help you!" She said.


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself." He said, after looking at her, he asked her to help. "I''m afraid that if you get used to helping me like this, I''ll lose my ability to survive. What should I do?"


    "You think if I don''t, you''ll have the ability to survive?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s still possible to change clothes." He said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and thought of the email Jiang Cainan showed him today. He frowned.


    "Why are you frowning again?" As soon as she looked up, she found out and asked.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ll pay attention later. Now it seems to be a bit habitual."


    "Don''t do that again. You''ll get a lot of wrinkles. It''s rare that you want to be treated as a grandson when you take Nianqing out in the future? " Su Fan said.


    "That''s not so. Even yesun, I''m the most handsome grandfather." He said with a smile.


    "No!" She said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    Su fan raised his head, looked at him and said, "is it busy here?"


    "Fortunately, work is the same everywhere. It''s just that I''m not very familiar here. It takes time to adapt. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. You''re OK." Su Fan said.


    "Really?" He asked, "sometimes I feel confused, I don''t know what''s going on, I don''t know where the future is."


    And he sighed.


    "Then," Sufan thought and said, "don''t think about work. Take a good bath and relax. Or, "thought Sufan," I''ll play with you later. "


    "Play? What are you playing with? " He asked.


    "Well, the game! Mobile games. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Now many games are very interesting. Yu Tong is brother Yi Heng. Do you remember?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "His company has done a lot of games and sold them well. Now this industry makes a lot of profits every year, you know? " She said.


    "Well, I know, the game industry is hot now." Huo Shuqing said, "but it''s all played by children and young people. I --"


    "It''s all right. You''ll relax if you play. What''s more, your IQ is OK. You won''t -- "Su Fan said with a smile.


    He knew that she was trying to make him relaxed. He also said that IQ, this girl����


    "You go to take a bath first. When you''re finished, we''ll play together. Nianqing is very good at playing games now. She and Yu Tong -- "Su Fan said.


    "How can you make her play games? She is still a child, "said Huo Shuqing.


    "It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t seem to be addicted to it." Su Fan said.


    "That means Lu Yu Tong''s game is not fun. What''s a non addictive game? Only people who are not addicted. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Maybe your daughter''s up to you, but she''s not addicted." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing finished taking off his clothes. Sufan put on his bathrobe, went to the bathroom and turned off the water in the bathtub.


    "She, really? I said, "Nianqing." He came in and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t think she''s a child. I don''t know what''s going on." Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing into the bathtub, "I sometimes worry about this."


    "That''s not good. Children should still be a little silly. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Maybe it''s because her mother is too useless, so she''s born to be more responsible?" Su Fan said.


    "I think it may be your mother''s influence on her is too deep." Huo Shuqing lay in the bathtub, closed his eyes and said.


    Sufan sat by and looked at him.


    "Yes? Maybe! My mother thinks that she hasn''t trained me, that I''m not promising, that nothing is good, unlike her daughter, and that Xiaoyu is like that, so cultivate Nianqing as soon as possible! " Su Fan said, and then he sighed.


    Huo Shuqing opened his eyes and looked at her.


    He could see the disappointment in her eyes.


    He held out his hand and put it on her hand. Sufan looked at him.


    "Everyone has different ways and ideas of doing things. Although you are not perfect, no one is perfect in the world." He said.


    Su fan gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "my mother and my sister-in-law are both pretty --"


    "You think they''re successful?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "At least, more successful than me, I --" Su fan did not go on.


    I can''t even get along with my husband. What''s the difference between me and trash. But she didn''t say it.


    "Others are others. Why do you compare your own shortcomings with them? Besides, I don''t think they are very happy. Maybe they are very successful, but you should know that they are not happy Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Don''t think about it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looks at him, the fatigue in his eyes does not disperse, Su fan''s heart aches.


    Really, she is to comfort him, how to let him comfort himself?


    "Well, I see. It''s OK. I''m just, um, just talking about it." Su fan smiles at him and says.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What?" He asked.


    Su fan pursed his lower lip and said, "I don''t want to go to Shanghai."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, looked at her and said, "why don''t you go all of a sudden? Shanghai is very good. I think you should go there. "


    Su fan was silent for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that Xiyou will not be happy Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, a little, but not all. I don''t think she''ll mind any more. After all, it''s over, and she and my brother have made up. And she''s not that careful. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, looked at Su fan, and said: "in the future, don''t think others so well. Everyone is selfish and has his own purpose. Do you understand? "


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Your family, they love you and care about you, but when things happen, no matter what, you have to have your own ideas. You can''t lose the ability to think. Do you understand, girl?" Huo Shuqing stares at her and says.


    "And you?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s the same with me. The rest of us will give you suggestions from our own standpoint, not necessarily considering your thoughts and feelings. Therefore, other people''s suggestions can only be suggestions. You should think and make your own decisions. You can''t listen to others in everything, no matter it''s me, your family, your mother. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said nothing.


    "We will leave you one day. Your road must be your own. No one can take your life road instead of you. No one can accompany you to the end. The last person around you will always be yourself. So, you should think with your own mind, no matter whether your idea is right or wrong, you should think for yourself and be an independent person Huo Shuqing said.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing didn''t know what kind of influence he said to her tonight would have on her in the future. He couldn''t foresee what kind of influence he would have in the future. No one can foresee�� But, me, "said Sufan. Huo Shuqing looks at her�� I can''t live without you, Huo Shuqing. No matter when I -- "she grabbed his hand�� Silly girl, it''s inevitable for the development of the world, it''s a normal thing. You have to adapt and be a strong and independent person. In this way, you will have the ability to adapt to and resist unexpected events when they happen Huo Shuqing said. Su fan''s eyes are full of tears�� Are you going to leave me, Huo Shuqing? Don''t you want me? " She cried. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 824

    "Fool, how can I? But, even if I won''t leave you. You also need to be able to survive on your own, just like the three years we separated Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sobbed.


    "Why don''t you want to go to Shanghai?" He got up and wiped her tears.


    But. His hands were wet and rubbed against her face. Her face was all wet.


    She laughed. "Are you wiping tears or washing my face?" he said


    He was relieved to see her smile.


    Girl. The last thing I want to see is your tears, you know?


    "Let''s talk about it. No more crying. okay? I will not leave you, never, never. " Huo Shuqing watched her. Avenue.


    Sufan looks at him. Even though he''s right in front of him. But she still couldn''t see him clearly.


    "You''re the only stupid girl here in Huo Shuqing. No matter how stupid you are, you won''t leave. " He held her hand to his chest.


    Su fan nodded. Tears can''t break.


    "Good, don''t cry, let''s talk about it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well. Well, I said Su fan wiped his tears, looked at him and said, "Xueer and I said that jiangjinhe and Yifei are going to Shanghai to open a company. They are already making preparations."


    "They are going to Shanghai!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I heard that he was preparing to start over, but I didn''t expect --" Huo Shuqing said, "it''s normal to go to Hucheng. Hucheng is a good choice."


    Su fan is silent.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, he understood that she suddenly decided not to go to Shanghai City, is, because Xiaofei����


    "For you, Hucheng is also the best choice." He said.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    He was silent for a moment, staring into her eyes, said: "I just told you, to make a decision, to comply with your heart, to consider, rather than listen to others?"


    "You -" said Su fan.


    "I hope you will become an independent person with your own independent thoughts and soul, as well as your own independent career and future. You don''t have to care about what others think. As long as you are yourself, as long as you have a clear conscience, other people''s ideas don''t matter." He said seriously.


    "But --" she said.


    He shook his head slightly and said: "girl, you have to remember that in this life, the only person you can rely on is yourself. No matter I or other people, they can''t accompany you for a lifetime. Don''t put your future on others, remember? "


    Sufan, no words.


    "So, if you are because of Xiaofei, don''t take this as a reason." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him for a long time, unable to speak.


    This one ye, two people quietly sleep.


    Su fan may be tired of shopping and soon fell asleep, but Huo Shuqing won''t sleep at this point. When Sufan fell asleep, he got up and left the bedroom.


    When he got to the study, he locked the door, went to the window, opened the safe, took out a mobile phone, turned it on, and dialed Qin Chunming''s number.


    "They''ve already started." Huo Shuqing told Qin Chunming.


    "I want to talk to you about it, too." Qin Chunming said, "what''s your plan?"


    "Hold your horses for a while and see what they plan to do in the future. However, Zeng Quan''s trouble -- "Huo Shuqing said.


    "I have a good idea of this. Zeng Quan is in trouble now. I have to stop him. I can''t let him be killed by them as soon as he comes out." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um".


    "Protecting Zeng Quan is our most important task at this stage." Qin Chunming said, "however, I hope he can temper himself slowly. If we do too much for him, we will really get there in the future. If he can''t bear it, it will be a big trouble."


    "That''s right, but judging from the way the Ye family are doing now, they won''t give Zeng Quan a chance to get there." Huo Shuqing thought.


    "On your side, what happened?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Huo Shuqing told Qin Chunming in detail about the material Jiang Cainan showed him today.


    Qin Chunming fell into deep thinking and said nothing.


    "Uncle Qin --" Huo Shuqing called.


    "What?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Xiaofei, are you going to Shanghai?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I didn''t listen to him. Xiaoqiu only said that he and Jiangjin had been instigating new companies, and I didn''t pay attention to them. What''s the matter? " Qin Chunming asked.


    "Sufan, she''s going to Shanghai to open a wedding dress shop." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming was stunned.


    "Zeng Quan suggested that she go." Huo Shuqing continued.


    Qin Chunming "Oh" voice, asked: "do you want her to come over?"


    "Well, Jiang Cainan won''t leave here for a while. It''s hard for Sufan to resist Jiang Cainan''s insidious moves. Moreover, if she starts her career, it will be good for her recovery." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. You take good care of Gayne and try to keep her away from Jiang Cainan. " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I see, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "In the final analysis, the person who has the greatest influence on this matter will be Gayne. If something happens, you have to be prepared for it." Qin Chunming reminds a way.


    What happened����


    "I won''t let them hurt Sufan any more." Huo Shuqing said.


    After a few words of conversation, Huo Shuqing hung up, deleted the call record, turned off his mobile phone, put it in the safe again, then turned off the light and walked out of the study.


    Back in the bedroom, Sufan had already gone to bed. Huo Shuqing lay down, looked at her sleeping face, gently kissed her, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Night, deep, slowly towards the dawn.


    But Qin Chunming, who lives in Shanghai, can hardly sleep. After thinking about it, I called my wife.


    His wife, Xu Menghua, is also old and sleeps late. When Qin Chunming called, Xu Menghua was still reading.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Asked the wife.


    "Something. How''s your son? " Qin Chunming asked.


    "It''s very good. It''s a good recovery. I''m in a good mood. Well, it seems to be OK." The wife said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking about the situation." Qin Chunming.


    "The only problem now is that I don''t know what he did to him and Minhui --" the wife said.


    "Now that Minhui is gone, don''t talk about her any more. The most important thing is to let your son recover early. " Qin Chunming.


    The wife didn''t speak.


    "When are you coming?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well, tomorrow? What''s the matter? " Asked the wife.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Qin Chunming said.


    "Well, I''ll come tomorrow. There''s Xiao Qiu here. I don''t have to stare at him. " Said the wife.


    "Well, that''s it. You go to bed early." With that, Qin Chunming is about to hang up.


    "Wait a minute, Chunming." Said the wife.


    "What?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Xu Menghua thought about it and said, "how about Shuqing? I heard that Cain is past? "


    "Oh, it''s good. They''re good." Qin Chunming.


    Xu Menghua didn''t want to say more, so he said, "Oh, I''ll come tomorrow. What do you need me to bring you?"


    "No, if you can, let Xiao Qiu come with you! Everything goes well with my son, so let Xiaoqiu take the child to have a rest for a while. " Qin Chunming said, "Xiyou is also here."


    "Then I''ll make an appointment for Xiyou to come home for dinner tomorrow evening?" Asked Xu Menghua.


    "No, she''s very busy now. There are a lot of things. There''s no need to make a special appointment." Qin Chunming finished and hung up.


    Xu Menghua listened to the rapid sound and put down his cell phone.


    It happened that Qin Chunming asked her to go to Hucheng. In fact, she also wanted to talk with him about her son, about his son and Sufan. Now this matter must be solved. We can''t delay like this any more. The Jedi can''t delay.


    However, although he had an idea in his heart, Xu Menghua had to face many things. For example, the first thing to bear the brunt is the relationship with the Zeng family. No matter how discordant Luo Wenyin and she are, after all, everyone is in the same position and can''t fight against each other. This has always been the principle. Therefore, Xu Menghua thinks that he has to endure Su fan again and again, but now, do he have to endure again?


    Zeng family, don''t push too far!


    Xu Menghua was so angry with Zeng family and Luo Wen, but Zeng family didn''t know, Luo Wen didn''t know. These days did not go to visit Yifei, Luo Wen because also did not feel sorry. But this evening, Shao Ruixue called and said that he would like to visit Luo Wenyin and see Nianqing tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s convenient. Luo Wenyin remembered Yifei again. Shao Ruixue is Su fan''s good sister. The voice of Nianqing in Rongcheng is always watched by Shao Ruixue. Luo Wenyin naturally welcomes her home. So Luo Wenyin asked Shao Ruixue to come over the next morning and drink tea together.


    And in the night, when Xu Menghua and Qin Chunming talk, Luo Wenyin also talks with her husband.


    Tomorrow, Zeng Yuanjin is going on a business trip. Luo Wenyin talked to him about some things in the past few days and asked him for his opinions on some things.


    "Will Xiaoxue come tomorrow?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes, that''s a good boy. However, now you see two of them, one is looking after Yifei here, the other is in Rongcheng, and they live separately. " Rowan said.


    "The little couple are still very good children." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, however, you say, Jiangjin and Yifei, Nianqing and I say that Yifei seems to be doing something, and I also --" Luo Wenyin said.


    "Don''t ask. Yifei is also an adult. He will have a sense of his own affairs." Zeng Yuanjin interrupted his wife and said, "as long as he and Gayne are OK, then everything will be OK."


    "That''s what I''m afraid of." Rowan said. Zeng Yuanjin looks at his wife�� These two days, I heard that someone was talking to Xu Menghua about quan''er or something, and about Yifei. I''m afraid Xu Menghua will feel uncomfortable. There are more and more problems between us, and there''s no way to end it. What should I do? " Rowan said�� Don''t you have a cold war with her? What''s the end of it? " Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t stand these things about women and couldn''t help laughing�� It''s my fault? " Rowan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 825

    Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile: "originally, you picked out the things. First, you set up a score with Xu Menghua. Now it''s said that there''s no way to end. What should we do? If you''re afraid it won''t end, why don''t you stop doing these things in the first place? "


    "I''m not making trouble. I can''t swallow that breath. But now. If she hears the slander, she will tell our family, "said Rowan�� You know that. Quan''er just went to Shanghai. If elder brother Chunming doesn''t cooperate with him and doesn''t support him, he can''t do anything. "


    "Don''t worry. Chunming is not a person who will change his mind just by listening to others Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan is speechless.


    "Instead of worrying about this, you''d better spend more energy helping Gayne and Shuqing. They need your help now." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "They?" Rowan said�� Now, except Jiang Cainan, it''s a problem. I don''t think there''s a problem with soqeng and Gayne. "


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at her.


    Luo Wenyin told her husband about the banquet at Huo Shuqing''s home yesterday. Of course, it was mainly Su fan''s fight with Jiang Cainan.


    What Zeng Yuanjin thought, and what his wife thought. It''s not the same.


    Jiang Cainan and Su fan fight like this. There is no cover. It''s not that Jiang Cainan herself is shameless, how to advance an inch or something. There''s a big story behind it. And this big article is what Zeng Yuanjin should care about.


    Jiang Cainan follows Huo Shuqing. It was purposeful and the Jiang family''s plan, but Huo Shuqing didn''t exclude Jiang Cainan. This is not how much Huo Shuqing likes Jiang Cainan. It''s for something else����


    "You say that Jiang Cainan is so shameless. I''ve never seen her like that. She''s messing around outside herself. When something goes wrong, she''s pregnant, and she''s falsely accused to Shuqing? She does not think, even if there is no Gayne, Shuqing can marry her? I really admire her confidence and imagination. I can''t say it. " Rowan said.


    "What do you say, Gayne? Have you never talked to her again? " Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife.


    "No, she went out to play with Minjun today, so I didn''t ask again." Said the wife.


    "You''d better try to talk to her more about Gayne. Although it''s OK to get to know Minjun, you also care about her when you talk to Gayne. Don''t make her feel like you''re a mother and don''t care about her. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "How can I ignore it? I''m just talking to her now. I don''t know what to say. " Rowan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with the situation of Gaines? She has no idea. It''s too exaggerated -- "Rowan said.


    "It''s not that you interfere too much. How can she make her own decisions?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You know it''s not me." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed, patted his wife on the shoulder and said, "take your time. Let her live with Shuqing for a while. Their feelings will be smooth and nothing will happen. How much time do they spend alone after they get married? Shuqing was busy at first, but so many things happened. They didn''t have a chance to stay with us. Husband and wife should solve their own problems. You know that. "


    Rowan sighed.


    "However, Shuqing is under a lot of pressure now. You should pay more attention to both of them. You''d better bring both of them and share a little." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I''ll take Nianqing to Rongcheng in two days. I''ll go to Shuqing''s mother''s side to discuss and bring the children here." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent for a long time before he said to his wife, "Shuqing is our son-in-law, not the son of the Qin family. You can help with some things."


    Luo Wen looks at her husband because she is puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve heard some bad things recently. I don''t want to wash away. Because of these things, I have ideas for us." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wen looked at her husband. After a while, she got it. She nodded and said, "well, I know. Don''t worry. But you -- "


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Quaner is your son, and Shuqing is also your son-in-law. You can --" Luo Wenyin said.


    "What do you think?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''m just thinking. However, I have such a son-in-law as Shuqing. My son-in-law is one in a million. " Luo Wenyin said, looked at her husband, but didn''t say what she said.


    Luo Wen understood the balance of interests. After all, she had been married to Zeng Yuanjin for so many years, and Zeng Yuanjin was also the Minister of the Ministry of officials. If she didn''t understand these, she would live in vain. Now that Huo Shuqing is returning to Xinjiang and Zeng Quan is in Hucheng, the two people have changed from the original unequal position into a duel state. What does this mean within a group is not a good signal. Luo Wen doesn''t want Huo Shuqing to suffer. After all, Zeng Yuanjin''s feelings for Zeng Quan are not ordinary. Huo Shuqing, though Zeng Yuanjin has always valued Huo Shuqing, can''t compare his son-in-law with his son. Besides, there is a Qin Chunming standing behind Huo Shuqing. This has always made Zeng Yuanjin feel like a thorn in his throat. After all, Huo Shuqing was not cultivated by him. All aspects of his ideas are closely related to Qin Chunming.


    Although Qin Chunming was with him, there were more or less disputes in the past. Moreover, the key is that Huo Shuqing was cultivated by Qin Chunming, not him. In addition, that night, the night Huo Shuqing came back for a meeting, he came back after dinner at Qin''s house. He and Qin Chunming didn''t know what they were talking about. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know about all this. As for the current situation of Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yuanjin can''t be more clear. What he is most worried about now is this. He is worried that Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing will have a grudge against him. In that case, it''s a problem.


    Fortunately, there is no sign of it now, except for the arrangement of dinner that night. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know whether it was Qin Chunming or Huo Shuqing. However, he knew that Qin Chunming had been waiting for Huo Shuqing and the chief to report his work. After reporting his work, he went to the hospital and then to Qin''s home. According to the truth, Huo Shuqing had been out for so long, and it happened that when something happened at home, Sufan was not in good health. Huo Shuqing should have gone home when he met the chief. There were so many people in his family that night, waiting instead of going to Qin''s. But Huo Shuqing chose to go to Qin''s����


    There is no such thing as a trifle in Zeng Yuanjin''s view. For them, small things are often the precursor of big things.


    "In the future, you should pay more attention and let Minjun pay more attention." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    Rowan for "Oh" a, watching her husband lie down.


    The night was deep, and soon it was dawn.


    At dawn, Huo Shuqing, as always, got up early to read the morning paper, then went to work, had meetings, inspections, meetings and all kinds of things. When Su fan got up, Huo Shuqing had already left. He left early today.


    Last night, Su fan kept thinking about what Huo Shuqing said.


    She has to be independent. She can''t always listen to others. She has to go back to the past. She has to be independent. Is she OK? Can it be done?


    Reaching for the mobile phone, Sufan looked at the time. It was already half past eight.


    By the way, yesterday, he told Huo Shuqing about Hucheng. He said that she would not give up just because Yifei wanted to go, but����


    I''d better call Xueer and say it. Don''t worry about the shop. I''ll talk about it in a few days. I''ll talk about it in the new year!


    So, Sufan called.


    Shao Ruixue is having breakfast with her husband.


    Jiang Jin goes to the hospital late these days, and his wife comes here, so he must be more gentle.


    As a result, Su fan''s call came, and Shao Ruixue took the mobile phone from her husband with a smile.


    "Don''t make a fuss, it''s Cain''s." Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue smiles and presses the answer button.


    "Xiaofan?" Shao Ruixue said.


    "Cher?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue asked with a smile.


    Hearing Shao Ruixue''s joy, Su fan suddenly didn''t want to disturb the little couple''s sweetness, so he said, "well, it''s OK. You first --"


    "No, Xiao Fan, what''s the matter, please? We''re all married. " Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Jiangjin bit the tip of her nose, Shao Ruixue called.


    Shao Ruixue kicked her husband, Jiangjin low called to avoid.


    Sufan heard some voices on the phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xueer and Jiangjin, a couple who were not optimistic at the beginning, are so happy now. They have been married for so many years, and they are still in love.


    Perhaps, the happiness of marriage is really not what outsiders can see, nor what is suitable or not can be simply explained.


    Everyone, have their own marriage, Xueer found, she also found. However, we all experienced too many frustrations, and did not get the happiness we wanted overnight.


    Life is really a practice!


    Su fan sighed, Shao Ruixue heard her voice, then quickly said: "Xiaofan, I''m sorry, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Su Fan said, "Oh, what I want to tell you is that the thing we said yesterday is to open a shop in Shanghai. For the time being, forget it!"


    "Forget it?" Shao Ruixue was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll wait until the end of the new year. I haven''t made anything now. When I look back, I''ll have a work. Maybe I''ll go and investigate it first." Su Fan said.


    "Really?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Well, that''s it! You stay with Jiang Jin for a while, and you can forget about other things. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue looked at her husband and said, "Oh.".


    "Well, that''s it. You talk first. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. " Sufan finished and hung up.


    Shao Ruixue stood, her husband came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "Xiaofan said that he would not go to Shanghai City, so he would put it off." Shao Ruixue looks at her husband and says.


    Jiangjin breathed out a long breath and said, "or is it because of Yifei?"


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "it seems so."


    Jiang Jin was silent for a while before he said to Shao Ruixue, "fortunately aunt Xu didn''t know that Jiayin was going to Shanghai, otherwise she would be in trouble. Well, if you don''t go, don''t go. Let''s have dinner. "


    "However, Xiaofan finally decided --" Shao Ruixue said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 826

    Sufan got up and started his day. However, as soon as she went downstairs. Sun Minjun, who was in the living room, saw her and came over with a smile�� Are you downstairs? " Sun Minjun asked�� Well, Huo Shuqing. To work? " Su fan asked�� Yes, Secretary Huo walked for half an hour. " Sun Minjun said�� Breakfast is ready. Come and eat it�� thank you. Have you eaten yet? " Su fan asked�� Yes, I have As sun Minjun said this, she suddenly remembered something. He quickly walked to the living room, then quickly stepped on the high-heeled shoes and handed a letter to Su fan�� What''s this? " Su fan asked�� This is the first time. Just now the song foundation branch sent it to you. There''s a charity event tonight. I''d like to invite you to it. " Sun Minjun said. Su fan opened it and looked at it. These charitable foundations often send some invitation letters to their wives. Go to some charity party. Actually, I want to get through the relationship between ladies. Get some projects or something. When Su fan was in Beijing, he often saw his mother go to some of these activities. Although she also received it when she was in Beijing. But she''s never been�� I don''t want to go out. " Su fan put the invitation on the table and told sun Minjun. Sun Minjun looks at Su fan and puts down the invitation. He said, "madam, you''d better go to these activities a little bit." Su fan looks at Sun Minjun. Sun Minjun smiles. "My wife has always attached great importance to these activities, but not all of them. Just pick up the important ones. For example, we should go. Because the hosts of the foundation are all dignitaries in Beijing. Your current status should be "the best."�� Is it? I haven''t noticed that before. " Su Fan said, "well, what are you going to do? Can''t it be a meal for nothing? " So sun Minjun tells Su fan about these charity activities, and Su fan nods frequently. Rowan didn''t let her go before, and she didn''t pay much attention to these�� Oh, yes Su Fan said�� However, they didn''t send this invitation to you in person, so you don''t have to go. " Sun Minjun said. Su fan is stunned and looks at Sun Minjun in a puzzled way. Sun Minjun said, "you are the first lady. They should invite you in person. Even if you come in person, you have to choose. You can''t invite anyone." Sun Minjun said with a mysterious smile to Su fan, "you first lady are a gold signboard. You can''t use it for them." But Su fan shook his head and said, "how can it be so exaggerated? If I were like that, the real first lady would not be able to drag her anywhere�� Of course. Let alone the first lady, even Miss Fang of our family. No matter where she goes, it''s just like my presence. " Sun Minjun said�� Really? " Su fan asked�� Yes, so when the first lady said she wanted to find a personal secretary, the competition was fierce and not ordinary. Your mother said, "at that time, the competition was not much worse than winning a big position." Sun Minjun said seriously. Su fan shook his head and laughed, but did not speak�� Later, Miss Fang won with her wisdom and fame. That''s not a general honor, really. " Sun Minjun said�� That''s because the first lady is not the same as she used to be. She is assuming certain administrative functions, so her secretary is very important. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 827

    "There is a reason, but more importantly, do you know what it is?" Sun Minjun said.


    "What?" Su fan asked curiously.


    In fact, she is also a very gossip person.


    "That''s because it''s said that the leaders attach great importance to his wife''s opinions and will attach great importance to many things.


    Although the wife did not directly intervene in things so exaggerated, but still have an impact.


    Therefore, many people want to seek more benefits for them through this pass. " Sun Minjun explained.


    Su fan nodded and said, "the leader and his wife love each other very much. This is a fact."


    Su fan laughed and said, "you admire my sister-in-law, don''t you?"


    Sun Minjun quickly laughed and said, "no, no, I just feel that Miss Xi you is a model for many of our women. No matter in any way, she is really good at killing many people."


    "Yes, I think so, too." "I don''t think anyone can do that in the future except her," Su said


    Sun Minjun looked at Su fan, thought about it and said, "well, everyone has his own strengths! Maybe it''s not necessary to be like Miss Fang. "


    Su fan laughed and said: "even if you want to be like her, you can''t do it!"


    Yes, in Su fan''s eyes, Fang Xiyou is really a goddess.


    "But then again, if they don''t come to invite you in person, you won''t see it." Sun Minjun said and threw the invitation into the garbage can.


    Su fan smiles.


    When did she become a gold lettered signboard? Just because she is Huo Shuqing''s wife! He brought it to her, not to her.


    So, after breakfast, Sufan went upstairs to sort out yesterday''s photos.


    Even if now decided not to go to Rongcheng to open a shop, but the shop still wants to open! Design has to be done, and she hasn''t written for a long time.


    Fortunately, I bought a pen and paper when I went out yesterday. Now I can draw some fragmentary inspirations when I look at these photos.


    Today, is a rare good weather, yesterday overcast, and today, is a sunny day.


    The sun is shining in through the window. It''s warm.


    At ten o''clock, the phone in the living room downstairs rang.


    The servant picks up and says to sun Minjun, "it''s my wife''s phone." Sun Minjun is stunned and walks over.


    Who would call Sufan at home?


    "Hello, who?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Xiaoyun, President of song foundation branch. I want to see Mrs. Huo. Please forgive me for the first time." Said the person on the phone.


    "Oh, my lady is busy. I don''t have time to see you. If you have anything to do, just tell me! " Sun Minjun said.


    "I''d like to see my wife and invite her to our charity dinner tomorrow night," said President Liu.


    "It''s a charity party! I saw a letter just now. Is it your party Sun Minjun said.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the negligence of our work. We should invite my wife in person," said President Liu.


    "Oh, madam has just come to Urumqi. Many people want to see her. I wonder if I can arrange a time for you to meet her!" Sun Minjun said.


    "Yes, yes, thank you." President Liu said quickly.


    "Well, wait for the news!" Sun Minjun finished and hung up.


    At this time, Su fan just came down from upstairs, ready to pour a glass of water, watching sun Minjun sitting on the armrest of the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, the one from the foundation called to invite you in person." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "well, you see people come in person, don''t you?"


    "I can''t say I''ll go right away. I''ll put it off till tomorrow. If you don''t go, it''s them who are worried. " Sun Minjun said.


    "But don''t you say there are powerful people behind those foundations?" Su Fan said, "if you don''t go, don''t you offend people?"


    "If they find Huo Shuji to tell you, you can go. But you are very busy. How can you have so much free time Sun Minjun''s words are typical, and Su fan smiles.


    Sure enough, they are all maids in the prime minister''s house. They are seven grade officials. It''s true.


    Su fan thinks it doesn''t matter. It''s OK for her to go or not. Anyway, it''s just a form. It''s better to go upstairs and draw her own drawings.


    However, the president Liu, who can call the Secretary''s home, can''t be underestimated.


    However, it''s su fan''s first visit to Urumqi, so there are still some rules. Sun Minjun decided not to reply to the president for the time being, but to wait until tomorrow.


    Yes, madam is very busy. How can I see you in my spare time?


    So, Sufan sketched upstairs all morning.


    Today, the news of the first lady''s arrival is completely spread. People from all walks of life who want to meet Su fan are in an endless stream.


    It''s just that sun Minjun has been sent back. Luo Wenyin and sun Minjun have stressed that they can''t let those people come to see Su fan casually. It''s absolutely impossible to see what you say. After all, as soon as Huo Shuqing took office, when his wife came to Urumqi, people from all walks of life came to see him, which had a bad, very bad impact on Huo Shuqing. It''s said that those people came to see Sufan, but actually they all went to Huo Shuqing. Since Su fan doesn''t care about the importance here, let Sun Minjun decide. But Su fan, to these, really is not attentive. As a result, Mrs. Huo''s high cold immediately spread in the upper circles. However, everyone in the circle knows that Mrs. Huo is the daughter of a famous family in Beijing, and she is also a beautiful woman. Gao Leng is normal. It''s just that Su fan is so cold that some people are in trouble. Secretary Huo is airborne, secretary and so on, he is with his original team. As for the family, they are also the old people with them. Moreover, it is said that Secretary Huo is a man who is dedicated to practical work, and it is more difficult to get along with him. Finally came to his wife, but did not expect this lady so cold. He said he was very busy, but he didn''t know what he was busy with. As for those who went to his house to see his wife, they were all sent out by his family, and even Mrs. Huo''s face could not be seen. Huo Shuqing soon found out about it. When he heard the Secretary report to him, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s sun Minjun who blocks people. That''s right. Sun Minjun''s mouth is really about people''s hearts. When she reacts, she finds that she has passed the chance to refute. And the handling of this matter is really Su fan''s style. Su fan is indifferent to the outside world. If she really wants to meet people outside, sun Minjun can''t stop her. This girl is really... Huo Shuqing smiles! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 828

    So, is it good or bad?


    On the way home, Huo Shuqing remembers what Qin Chunming said to him.


    Sufan. She has her own way of dealing with problems. She is different from Fang Xiyou.


    These days, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan went to Shanghai together.


    It''s really all about taking part in all kinds of activities.


    However, those activities are not. It''s all selected by Fang Xiyou.


    After all, she is not only the leader''s wife.


    It''s also the director of the office. Such an identity can''t allow her to do something that doesn''t conform to her identity.


    Needless to say, Fang Xiyou will make a lot of connections for Zeng Quan.


    Especially in a center of economic development like Shanghai, Fang Xiyou can help Zeng Quan deal with all walks of life more effectively and implement it more easily.


    Huo Shuqing knows. The parachute of Qin Chunming and Zeng Quan.


    For the leaders who have been somewhat uneasy before, it is a huge shock.


    Fortunately, Qin Chunming passed first, and there was a short period of adjustment and transition.


    Zeng Quan goes back. It''s going to be a little smoother. And Fang Xiyou these days.


    Of course, we are trying our best to make the leaders from all walks of life, mainly Shanghai City, have an intention to accept and understand Zeng Quan. So that he doesn''t face strong psychological resistance.


    In addition to this, Fang Xiyou also keeps on working with the business community and all walks of life in Shanghai.


    Through the exchanges between women''s organizations and charity organizations, she introduced her husband Zeng Quan, although he was not very experienced. But "he is a very funny person, he always has a lot of interesting ideas", "he is very supportive of innovation, he knows all kinds of popular new things very well", "he likes reading since childhood, although his examination results are not very outstanding.


    However, in this era, we should encourage children to have creative thinking. He was such a person when he was young. "Fang Xiyou introduced a lot about Zeng Quan.


    However, every time she said these words, she was very clear that his humor and his funny ideas were all expressed by him in front of Sufan. The jokes and sense of humor he said were all said by him in front of Sufan, not by her.


    At that time, Fang Xiyou always forced himself to become Sufan in that scene, and said these things in Sufan''s tone.


    Is that sad?


    Fang Xiyou sighed deeply in his heart. However, seeing what everyone said to her, he really began to accept it. When he thought about it and talked with her afterwards, Fang Xiyou also felt that he didn''t say it in vain, and it wasn''t totally useless.


    She knows that meeting and chatting once or twice can''t change anything, but at least it has some positive meaning, which is enough.


    In the future, she can also help Zeng Quan make his administration more smooth and get more people to support him.


    It''s better to have more supporters than to have people everywhere who question him. As the lady said, women can do a lot of things. The power of gentleness is also very powerful.


    Looking at this not strange night, Fang Xiyou grinned a faint smile.


    How to achieve the goal is not important, the key is that the result is what she wants.


    "Miss Fang." A familiar man''s voice came into Fang Xiyou''s ear.


    Fang Xiyou''s muscles seem to be frozen.


    This voice, not others, but ye Li!


    Fang Xiyou has never seen Ye Li since he left at Ye''s home. However, he did not expect to meet Ye Li at this charity banquet today!


    This world is really small! The world, originally, is very small.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Fang!" When Fang Xiyou turns around, Ye Li smiles warmly and greets her.


    Although it is on the balcony, Fang Xiyou is still worried about being found. After all, there are many people coming and going in the banquet hall. What''s more, she''s the guest of honor tonight, not to mention how much attention she has.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Ye Li made a curtsey to her very gentlemanly and said with a smile: "long time no see, Xi you."


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s not as eye-catching as your wife Zeng!" Ye Li said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou always feels that Ye Li will not appear here for no reason, and he will not chat with her for no reason.


    "Thank you. It''s just face." Fang Xiyou said.


    "We don''t have to be so outspoken, do we, Xiyou?" Ye Li walks into her and grabs her wrist before Fang Xiyou responds.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t scream, but he was very surprised, but not surprised.


    "It''s Mrs. Zeng, so calm!" Ye Li said, holding her waist.


    She wore a knee length improved Qipao, the range of movement was limited, but her graceful posture was just right.


    "Ye Li, what are you doing?" Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "have you drunk too much?"


    "No, I just miss you." Ye Lidao.


    "Miss me?" Fang Xiyou gave a cold smile, which made Ye Li''s blood freeze in an instant, but it soon returned to normal.


    She is such a cold person. He forgot that Fang Xiyou has always been a cold woman.


    Cold, heartless!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to thank you for your missing. I don''t need you. Miss you, Mr. Ye Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Li''s hand relaxed slowly.


    He was surprised. He couldn''t react.


    "These days, I have been thinking of you, Xiyou, I miss you, I miss you that day, when I kiss your feet, your emotional -" Ye Li seems to be a little flustered.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, cold smile.


    Just a little bit of rank, want to come out and mix? The gene of leader Ye has mutated!


    "If you don''t want your father to know how impolite you are, release my hand, Zheng, Li!" When Fang Xiyou said the last two words, his mouth was slightly close to him.


    Zheng Li?


    Ye Li is stunned. No one has called him that for a long time. He is Ye Li. He is not Zheng Li. He is not the illegitimate son who was ridiculed. He


    However, Fang Xiyou in his eyes is cold, cold as an iceberg, which makes Ye Li feel that his hands are frozen. Unconsciously, he let go.


    "Very good!" Fang Xiyou said and stepped back two steps.


    "Xiyou, why...".


    "Why do I? What, why? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Don''t you love me? We have so many common interests. You appreciate my talent, and you prefer me to kiss you... "Ye Li said.


    "I want to correct you, Zheng Li. No, I''d better call you Ye Li. I want to correct you.


    I always love my husband and I will always be Zeng Quan''s wife. Yes, I appreciate your talent. I just appreciate it. There are many artists I admire. If everyone comes to tell me, I can''t be clean.


    You also have a lot of fans, which should be easy for you to understand. "


    Fang Xiyou said, seeing that Ye Li was about to speak, Fang Xiyou raised his hand to interrupt him and said, "as for what I like when you kiss me, I think you misunderstood me. I only like when my husband kisses me. It''s just your wishful thinking between you and me."


    "Xiyou, you, you lied to me. Did Zeng Quan cheat you? Isn''t it Ye Li took Fang Xiyou''s hand and said excitedly.


    It''s not true that Ye Li, an artist, is not flustered and beaten to death.


    "They told me that you just used me, but I know it''s not. I know you love me. You were forced by the Zeng family. You..." Ye Li said.


    "Zheng Li, let go of your hand! I''ll tell you for the last time, you, listen to me Fang Xiyou is fierce in both voice and color.


    Ye Li, stupefied, staring at Fang Xiyou.


    "You remember that I, Fang Xiyou, am the daughter of the Fang family, the daughter-in-law of the Zeng family, and the wife of Zeng Quan.


    I admire your father very much. He is an excellent leader. Many people in the Ye family are also my friends. However, I tell you that we, Fang Xiyou, will never have anything to do with your illegitimate son of unknown origin.


    We hope you are worthy of such a person as you? "


    Fang Xiyou was so angry that she said all the cruel words she didn''t say in her life.


    "Xiyou, Xiyou, it''s all fake. Zeng Quan forced you, didn''t he? He doesn''t deserve you at all, he doesn''t deserve you... "Ye Li hugs Fang Xiyou like crazy and forces Fang Xiyou to the edge of the balcony. Her back is against the edge of the stiff balcony, and it hurts a little.


    "Ye Li, let me go." Fang Xiyou raised his feet and stepped on Ye Li''s feet.


    Ye Li is very painful, but he can''t let her go. He loves her.


    "Xiyou, I love you. These days, I miss you every day. I miss your lips, your soft body and you." Ye Li is also crazy and wants to kiss her.


    What happened to Fang Xiyou in his life? Anger and humiliation came out of my chest.


    She hides his that let her disgust of mouth, raise a hand to hit him, but, Ye Li won''t let go!


    Outside the banquet hall, on the balcony, people come and go, but no one to pay attention to the situation on the balcony.


    "Ye Li, let go of me, asshole!" Fang Xiyou scolded.


    But ye Li, will not let her go at all, he is tearing her clothes.


    The balcony is curved, and they are in this corner, just where the arc of the balcony starts. Moreover, it''s just blocked by the short wall at the entrance of the balcony. People outside can''t see who they are.


    Fang Xiyou''s body was pressed back, and her feet were about to hang in the air. There was no way for her feet to exert herself, and her hands were pinched. She tried to avoid his smelly mouth.


    She knew that if she yelled "help" now, someone might hear her and save her. But what about her reputation? Isn''t it all destroyed? She''s Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou! She is the director of the office. She is the wife of the leader of the city. How can she be bullied here? Tears of shame and anger welled up from Fang Xiyou''s eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 829

    Fang Xiyou''s secretary followed her to the party. He followed her all the time, but.


    Just when Fang Xiyou was going to blow on the terrace, the secretary went to the bathroom.


    When the secretary comes out of the bathroom, the banquet hall is out of sight.


    While the secretary was looking for Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou is on that terrace, encountering a crisis she has never encountered in her life!


    She fought hard.


    But I can''t save myself.


    Let her have a smart mind, quick thinking.


    In such a situation, she has been unable to resist.


    Is that what she''s going to do.


    He was defiled by the man whose toes despised him.


    But she couldn''t shout. I can''t ask for help.


    Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined, her everything. It''s ruined. Zeng Quan will not forgive her. If he knew what she did behind his back. He won''t forgive her.


    Even if the trust between them is gone. However, she still wanted to keep her innocence in front of him. She can''t, lose her own innocence and reputation.


    "Ye Li. I warn you, if you don''t let go, I''ll jump down! " Her last fight.


    Yeah, if you want me, you can only see one body.


    As expected, sure enough, this sentence stunned Ye Li.


    He can''t let Fang Xiyou die. How can she die? Never die!


    "Want to die, don''t you?" Ye Lidao.


    Fang Xiyou did not answer.


    "I''ll die when I''m done!" He said that he was about to get to the point.


    Fang Xiyou feels something is wrong. She can''t wait to die, but


    "Hun..." Fang Xiyou was stunned before the word "egg" came out.


    She looked at Ye Li''s hair and pulled it from behind.


    Ye Li screams and is thrown to the ground by the man.


    However, how could Ye Li be so willing? The belt of pants is open, but I have to get up to fight with this stranger who has let me down.


    "Ya Ya, who doesn''t have eyes dares to fight me? Do you know who I am?" With that, Ye Li quickly got up and picked up his trousers to start.


    That strange, tall man, immediately blocked in front of Fang Xiyou, don''t let Ye Li close to her.


    "In public, there is something wrong with women. Director ye, it''s going to explode. I don''t know what the world will think of you as an artist!" The man said.


    "Do you know who I am? Then get out of here! " Ye Lidao.


    "Well, since Ye Dao wants to compete, Shen will accompany him. However, Shen hasn''t been involved with anyone for several years. If he accidentally throws Ye Dao into the pool below, it''s no wonder that I''m here!" The man said.


    How could Ye Li admit defeat like this? He came straight in.


    And his opponent, obviously an expert, Fang Xiyou even now flustered, also can see that he is a Taiji master.


    His movements and steps are totally different from all the martial arts practiced by Su Yiheng. They are Taiji, but not Yang''s Taiji. We can''t see which school they belong to.


    Yes, growing up with Su Yiheng, Fang Xiyou knows Su Yiheng''s boxing skills and those he hasn''t practiced.


    Should not be said to know, should be said to be memorized in the heart. When she had something to do, she watched Su Yiheng learn boxing from the teacher. As a result, she recited all the routines in her mind.


    She has a good memory. After a long time, she almost has a martial arts secret book hidden in her mind, which is almost the same as Wang Yuyan described by Mr. Jin in Tianlong Babu.


    However, Su Yiheng didn''t learn so much. In the end, she just practiced Yongchun well, and she didn''t remember so much. She only remembered Yongchun. But even so, she knows more about Chinese martial arts than most people.


    So, just look at the man''s way of doing it, Fang Xiyou will know that he has practiced Tai Chi.


    Where is Ye Li the opponent of this man surnamed Shen? Just two or three times, Ye Li was forced to the edge of the terrace. Ye Li was stuck and couldn''t move at all.


    "Do I throw you down, or do you kneel here and admit your mistake to her?" The man said to Ye Li and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    The warm voice, the familiar face


    There was a flash of light in Fang Xiyou''s mind.


    She met him, twice.


    "Xi you..." Ye Li was completely awake.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" Fang Xiyou said.


    The man surnamed Shen took a look at Fang Xiyou, then at Ye Li, and released his hand.


    Ye Li ran out in a hurry. As soon as he got to the door, he ran into a man, who was Fang Xiyou''s secretary.


    "Mr. Ye?" The secretary was stunned, looking at Ye Li flustered, ragged, just want to ask if ye Li has seen Fang Xiyou, Ye Li ran away.


    The Secretary quickly looked into the balcony. Mom, isn''t this Miss Fang? How, how


    The man surnamed Shen takes off his suit and puts it on Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou holds the skirt.


    "Miss Fang, how could you..." the secretary was frightened. How could Fang Xiyou be like this?


    "You''d better go now." The man surnamed Shen said to each other.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Her finger touched the collar of his suit, and she knew what kind of fabric it was, and she knew that his wealth was by no means an ordinary nobody.


    Yes, those who can attend the banquet tonight are all celebrities in Shanghai. Without a certain number of assets and a certain reputation, they can''t get in at all.


    She should have guessed.


    "Miss Fang, let''s go now!" The Secretary helped Fang Xiyou and said.


    "Wait a minute..." said the man surnamed Shen.


    Fang Xiyou looks back at him.


    "If you go out like this, you will be recognized. Just a moment." The man surnamed Shen said and walked out of the terrace.


    Just two minutes later, he came back immediately, took a pair of sunglasses, put them on Fang Xiyou, and said, "if you can trust me, come with me, I will send you out safely, and no one will find you."


    Fang Xiyou can''t see his face clearly through his sunglasses, but the voice


    There was a sudden warmth in her heart.


    "Good." She said.


    "This young lady, you leave later, otherwise, people outside will recognize at a glance..." the Secretary of the man''s opposite party Xi you said.


    "But, Miss Fang..." how can the Secretary trust Fang Xiyou to a man he doesn''t know?


    What if something happens? Fang Xiyou, you can''t miss anything!


    Fang Xiyou looked up at the strange man, kept silent for a moment, and said to his secretary, "give me your mobile phone. You wait two minutes to tell President Xie that I have to leave in advance, so you can take a bus home


    "And you?" Asked the secretary.


    "I''m..." Fong said, "I''ll call you in the car later." With that, Fang Xiyou looks at the man.


    The man immediately grabbed her shoulder, said "sorry" and quickly took her out of the terrace.


    Fang Xiyou''s secretary is standing on the terrace. His heart seems to be in his throat. He is very nervous.


    Will it be ok? What happened to Miss Fang? Will


    Secretary did not dare to think, a look at Fang Xiyou that way, guess what happened. But it was Miss Fang. How could that happen?


    Time is passing, and the Secretary can only pray for Fang Xiyou to leave the building safely. Don''t be found, otherwise, there will be endless right and wrong!


    Fang Xiyou left the terrace with the man surnamed Shen. She didn''t know where to go. She didn''t want to ask. She kept her head down and was held in his arms.


    "Sir..." a young man''s voice stopped them and stopped them.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the man surnamed Shen.


    Fang Xiyou turned his back quickly.


    "Sir, madam is still waiting for you..." said the young man.


    "It''s OK. You call home immediately and send a car to pick up your wife." As soon as the man surnamed Shen finished speaking, he took Fang Xiyou and walked forward.


    At an exit, a man''s voice said, "this way, sir."


    The man surnamed Shen took Fang Xiyou in his arms and walked straight ahead into an elevator.


    However, just to the door of the elevator, maybe the man''s pace is too big, Fang Xiyou a stagger, people did not fall, is the ankle, heel, broken.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " The man squats down, holds Fang Xiyou''s foot and asks.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s a little painful. It doesn''t matter."


    However, the heel of the shoe is broken, so I can''t wear it.


    High heeled shoes. The heel of the other one is good. Can''t she jump? High heels, how to jump?


    Fang Xiyou was baffled.


    What''s wrong with her? I''m in an accident tonight. Can''t I even think about it?


    "Sorry, I, I didn''t consider..." the man apologized.


    He''s really polite.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the heel is broken."


    Yeah, it''s just a broken heel.


    Fang Xiyou looks at himself in the elevator mirror. He is really in a mess.


    His hair was scattered, he was wearing sunglasses, he was wearing a man''s suit, and he had one foot


    How could that be? Why is that? Is this her retribution? God''s retribution for something she didn''t have a brain to do?


    The elevator stopped, and the man helped Fang Xiyou out, but Fang Xiyou''s feet, one by one, completely


    "Bring the car right here." The man said to his subordinates.


    The subordinate immediately called, less than a minute, a car came, a longer Rolls Royce phantom�� Come on, get in the car The man holds Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou walked to the side of the car and got on the car. The car immediately left the parking lot. Sure enough, everything is well, she left safely, no one found her embarrassed, no one, except the man in front of her�� Where are you going? " This quiet down, the man asked Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou looked at him, his appearance, and his voice, let her have a kind of unspeakable, sense of security. She did not answer, but took off the sunglasses, embarrassed smile, said: "let you see such a situation, really..." the man carefully looked at her, but said: "like, every time I see you, you are, a little, accident." You? He soon changed his honorific to you! Fang Xiyou smiles. She didn''t expect him to remember her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 830

    "Yes? It should be said that it is humiliating Fang Xiyou sighed.


    The man looked at her.


    Neither of them spoke.


    But. In the silence, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rings. It''s the secretary.


    "Miss Fang. Where are you now? " Asked the secretary.


    "Oh, I''ve left. don''t worry. Don''t worry. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where can I pick you up?" Asked the secretary.


    "Well. You go home. I''ll tell you later Fang Xiyou said.


    Ready to hang up, think of Zeng Quan, he said to the secretary�� You call home and ask. Is ah Quan back? "


    "Yes, I see, Miss Fang." The Secretary finished. Fang Xiyou hung up.


    The call is over. Fang Xiyou looks at the man opposite. Suddenly feel the atmosphere is very embarrassed, aware of this problem. Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "Oh, you haven''t said that. Where should I take you back? " Asked the man.


    Fang Xiyou said a road crossing on the way home, so that the other side did not know where her home was. I don''t know who she is.


    So, it''s safe.


    After all, we all have families. Besides, after this time, there may not be any intersection. It''s good to separate like this.


    "All right." After listening to Fang Xiyou, the man let the driver drive in that direction.


    Fang Xiyou immediately called the Secretary and said the intersection where she met her.


    "Ah Quan, are you back?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "The mayor is still in a meeting and hasn''t come back." The Secretary said.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", yes, he just took office, very busy, very busy.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t worry." Fang Xiyou said to the secretary.


    Then she hung up.


    "That..." the man said.


    "What?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Do you want to change your clothes or something? If you go back like this, will the family worry?" The man said with concern.


    Yes, she has gone through such a terrible thing. Now her hair is in a mess, her clothes are a little broken, and her heels are broken. Go back like this


    Fang Xiyou just reflected that once Zeng Quan saw her, he knew what was wrong with her. She couldn''t let him know what happened tonight, absolutely not.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the man saw her worry and said, "if you mind, I have a shop here. I can help you change it again. It''s not closed yet. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen." Fang Xiyou said.


    The man shook his head slightly, said: "you just think I am, er, want to solicit business."


    Fang Xiyou knew he was telling a joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then your business methods are a little too positive." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    She laughs. She''s beautiful.


    Shen Jianan said in his heart.


    So, Shen Jianan said to the driver, toward a nearby store in the past.


    The car stopped at the side of the road at the door of the store. Shen Jianan opened the door and asked Fang Xiyou to get out of the car.


    Fang Xiyou''s body is still wearing his handmade suit.


    "Please Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou said "thank you" and followed him into the store.


    Although it was nine o''clock in the evening, the shop was still brightly lit.


    As soon as the store manager saw that Mr. Shen was coming, he welcomed him personally.


    "Sir!" The store manager said.


    "Choose a suit for this lady, and get a hairdresser right away. By the way, there are shoes." Shen Jianan road.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it right away." The store manager said busily.


    "The lounge upstairs, is there no one?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "No, no, please come over. I''ll let the guests stay out later." The store manager said.


    "You take the selected one and let the lady try it inside." Shen Jianan said to the store manager.


    So Fang Xiyou and the store manager said the number of the shoes, followed Shen Jianan to the second floor.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said to Shen Jianan.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Jianan said, and his mobile phone rang.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa and looked around.


    This shop, as she knows, specializes in custom-made clothes. It is very famous in Shanghai. It''s an old shop.


    But in recent years, there are special designers, and the design is also very avant-garde, which is in line with international standards. Many celebrities in Shanghai make clothes here.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianan said to the person on the phone.


    "Didn''t you say you were coming to pick me up? Why did you leave so soon? " Said the woman on the phone.


    "There''s something wrong. I''ll go first. My car hasn''t come yet?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Here, I just want to ask you what happened. It''s OK. I''m going home. " The woman finished and hung up.


    Shen Jianan can''t help sighing. Fang Xiyou takes a look at him. He looks at her too. They both can''t help laughing.


    "My sister, it''s annoying." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Actually, he doesn''t have to explain. Either his sister or his wife has nothing to do with her.


    "Is this your shop?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s my brother-in-law''s." Shen Jianan explained, "my brother-in-law inherited the family''s business, but he has been dead for several years. Now my sister is taking care of it. Sometimes I help her.


    Well, that''s the sister who just called. "


    "Oh," Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "is that Mrs. Shen Jiayun?"


    "It''s her." Shen Jianan said, "Oh, my name is Shen Jianan."


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "Oh, so you are Mr. Shen of the Shen family in Ningxi?"


    "Dare not, dare not." Shen Jianan waved his hand with a smile.


    When it comes to Ningxi, Shen''s family is in Shanghai. It''s a famous family.


    Like many national capitalists at that time, the Shen family, which had been developing in Shanghai since the Republic of China, also experienced many twists and turns.


    At present, all the family businesses have been transferred to Southeast Asia. Until the time of reform and opening up, Shen Jianan''s grandfather responded to the call and transferred most of the businesses to China, starting to invest in factories and support national construction.


    For this reason, the Shen family, as a patriot, was received by the leaders. Among the people who met Shen Jianan''s grandfather in those years, Fang Xiyou''s grandfather was one of the leaders.


    It''s a coincidence that the older generation''s friendship today makes future generations know each other in this way.


    Generally speaking, at this time, Fang Xiyou introduced herself, but she didn''t say anything about herself.


    It''s just one side. She doesn''t have to let the other know about herself. Besides, tonight is really, really, embarrassing.


    She can''t let Shen Jianan know her identity or who she is.


    In the lounge, it was quiet.


    Until the store manager knocks on the door and comes in with the selected clothes and shoes for Fang Xiyou.


    "Would you like to try on your clothes or take care of your hair first?" The manager asked Fang Xiyou with a smile.


    "Well, take care of your hair first! It''s getting late. I have to go home. " Fang Xiyou said.


    She''s married.


    Shen Jianan knew that from the first time he saw her, he saw the wedding ring on her hand. Until now, she still wears it.


    So Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan said thank you and went into the room to get their hair.


    Shen Jianan did not ask who she was, but just sat on the sofa drinking coffee waiting for her.


    Fang Xiyou was very worried. She asked the hairdresser to fix her hair quickly. Then she chose a skirt and put it on. She also had shoes. Then she went out of the fitting room.


    As soon as Shen Jianan looked up, he saw Fang Xiyou in a white cheongsam. He was not completely white, and there were some light blue patterns on it, which were specially spun when weaving.


    Fang Xiyou, with black hair and drooping shoulders, looks so smart and moving.


    "It''s beautiful." He said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m sorry, I have to go home."


    "Oh, no problem. I''ll take you back." Shen Jianan road.


    "I don''t have any money with me tonight. I''ll send someone to deliver it tomorrow." Fang Xiyou said to the store manager.


    The store manager looked at Shen Jianan awkwardly. Seeing that Shen Jianan had no objection, he said, "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter. It''s convenient for you."


    So Fang Xiyou thanks the store manager and hairdresser and follows Shen Jianan downstairs and gets on the bus.


    The car, two people did not speak, the car has been driven to Fang Xiyou and the secretary about there, just stopped.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the comfortable Man and said, "thank you, Mr. Shen. Good night


    With that, she was ready to get off.


    However, as soon as he pushed the door, he grabbed the other hand.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked back at him.


    From her eyes, he saw the panic.


    He suddenly realized the influence of what she had experienced tonight on her, and immediately released his hand, and said with a smile, "I''ll open the door for you."


    Finish saying, he got out of the car, Fang Xiyou''s vision, all the way Lengleng Leng to follow him, until he opened the door.


    Fang Xiyou got out of the car and saw that the Secretary had come running.


    "Miss Fang..." the Secretary asked nervously.


    Fang Xiyou turned to Shen Jianan and said, "thank you, Mr. Shen. See you later."


    Yeah, I''ll see you later, if it''s fate.


    "Who are you?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly and said, "if we have another chance to meet again, I will tell you.


    But now, goodbye! " With that, Fang Xiyou didn''t look back. He followed his secretary to the car in front of him. The car, in Shen Jianan''s eyes, sped away. Fang, miss? Shen Jianan stood still for a long time. Why should Ye Li be rude to her tonight? Between them... And that time, when I first saw her, why was she crying? Who did she say "ah Quan" to her servants? Is that her husband? Many questions are floating in Shen Jianan''s mind. Fang Xiyou never looked back. Although she knew that he might have been looking at her car, she couldn''t look back. Ye Li''s business, she has suffered enough, she can''t make any more mistakes. Even if, even if Shen Jianan is a person who makes her have the sense of security she always wants, she can''t make mistakes. He wanted to know her. She knew it from the first time he met her. And her heart beat faster because of his special voice, but that''s it! Shen Jianan won''t say anything about tonight. If he saves her, she will find a chance to repay him. Looking at the vast night outside the car, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 831

    When I got home, Zeng Quan was not there.


    As soon as you drive into the yard, you can see that the lights are only on the first floor. That''s where the servant is.


    Fang Xiyou got out of the car, and his shoes were on the stone. Then he remembered that they were new shoes. The previous pair, eh. It''s lost.


    high-heeled shoes. Stepping on the stone road, a name flashed through Fang Xiyou''s mind. Shen Jianan.


    Back home, the secretary did not dare to ask her about tonight, what happened to Ye Li before. And then what happened to that strange man. The Secretary didn''t dare to ask.


    Upstairs to his bedroom, Fang Xiyou changed his clothes, ready to take a bath, the Secretary followed in to help.


    "What happened tonight..." Fang Xiyou suddenly said.


    The Secretary raised his head abruptly. Looking at Fang Xiyou in the mirror.


    "Don''t tell anyone. Ah Quan, Yi Heng. Or, my parents. Do you understand? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, Miss Fang. I won''t talk about tonight. " The Secretary answered, but thought. "Ask," but, leaf sum total that person


    "That person won''t say, as for Ye Li," Fang Xiyou now thinks of the name and feels sick. He wants to tear Ye Li to pieces. "I''ll deal with it."


    "Yes, Miss Fang, I see." The Secretary said.


    Originally, the Secretary wanted to ask Miss Fang if she wanted to ask the doctor to check if she was hurt. But Miss Fang didn''t speak, so she couldn''t speak.


    The secretary knows what it is about tonight. If it''s spread out, how much the other lady''s reputation will be lost. Now everyone can guarantee confidentiality, but Yeli - Yeli can do it, and it may not be confidential.


    What a secretary can think of is naturally what Fang Xiyou can think of. And Ye Li, beaten like that by Shen Jianan, will not give up.


    Fang Xiyou is lying in the bathtub, rubbing the place touched by Ye Li. He is really angry.


    However, she can''t blame Ye Li completely. She used Ye Li. She knew that Ye Li adored her, and that was it again and again.


    Just, such a thing is worth Ye Li crazy to lead insult her?


    Madman, Yeli is a fuckin ''asshole.


    The more Fang Xiyou thinks about it, the more angry he is. He can''t just let Ye Li go. However, she can not do too obvious, if too obvious, it will not be a secret.


    It''s just, what should I do? Maybe Yiheng will have a good idea, but she doesn''t want to tell Su Yiheng that if Su Yiheng knows that she was done by Ye Li, there will be a problem.


    So, what should we do?


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    When Zeng Quan came back, Fang Xiyou had just finished taking a bath. He was on the first floor to get yogurt, drink it, go to bed, read and sleep.


    "You''re back?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    "Well." He looked tired and sat down on the sofa.


    His secretary rushed to make him tea.


    "Would you like a bath?" Fang Xiyou stood in the same place and asked.


    "Wait a minute!" Zeng Quan closed his eyes.


    At the end of the speech, the mobile phone rang again, and the Secretary quickly brought it to him.


    It''s my father.


    "Well, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you home?" Asked the father.


    "Well, just got home." Zeng Quan said.


    "Your aunt Xu has arrived in Hucheng. If you have time, please call and ask." The father said.


    "Yes, I know." Zeng Quan said.


    "She may still be in a mood because of Yifei and Cain. Pay attention when you speak." Said the father.


    "I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Will Xiyou come back tomorrow?" The father asked again.


    "Well, she," Zeng Quan said. Looking back at Fang Xiyou, she found that she was already upstairs. "It''s tomorrow."


    "She worked very hard this time. Come and help you." Father reminded.


    "Yes, I know, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, his father hung up, Zeng Quan also pressed the phone.


    Is Xu Menghua still angry about Su fan and Qin Yifei? What are you mad at? If it wasn''t for Sufan, her baby son would still be in a coma! Really, I don''t know. Some of them are not.


    When he got up and went upstairs, Zeng Quan went to his bedroom and was ready to take a bath.


    Fang Xiyou saw him come in, so he got up and went to help him.


    Looking at his tired face, she said, "I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon."


    "Oh, be careful on the way." He said.


    "Don''t be too tired, I think. Should you tell Aunt Wen to send aunt Xu to take care of you? You like the taste of her cooking, you... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, I seldom eat at home anyway. There''s not much time. " Zeng Quan said, "you, after you go back, do you live with your parents or go home?"


    Zeng Quan doesn''t need to ask. Fang Xiyou won''t go to Zeng''s house when he''s not at home.


    "Look again! I think aunt Wen is also very busy. She takes care of Nianqing. She has to go to her grandmother''s side every day. Now that Jiayin has gone back to Xinjiang, maybe aunt Wen will also take over Jiashu. If I''m not busy, I''ll try to go back and help her. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Thank you, Xiyou." He said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s just that I''m not here. Can you


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine by myself. I can adapt to everything anyway." Zeng Quan said, "it''s you. If you''re too busy, you don''t have to worry about Aunt Wen. There are so many people in the family. Anyone can help her. You can have a good rest when you are free. Oh, by the way, Gu Xi called me today and said that he would be back soon and would come to Shanghai directly. If you have time to take a vacation, ask her to play and have someone with you


    "Recently, I''ve asked for too much time off. Madam, I have a lot of foreign affairs to do next week. I can''t ask for time off. Maybe we can''t rest until the new year. " Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou looked at his young and delicate body, and thought of what happened at night.


    Zeng Quan looked back at her and said, "well, what''s the matter with you? Here on the face, where did you meet? "


    "Where?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Did he see anything?


    She checked carefully, Ye Li did not leave any mark on her body.


    How can Zeng quan


    "Here..." he pressed his finger under her temples, gently pressed it, and she cried in pain.


    "What happened here? Did you see a doctor? " He asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s a minor injury. Maybe I didn''t notice where I hit it. It''s OK. " As she spoke, she walked away from him, propped up the hair of the injured area, and walked to the dresser.


    There is really a green mark. When did it hit?


    Fang Xiyou can''t remember.


    When Zeng Quan saw her at the dresser, he said nothing more and went to the bathroom for a bath.


    Fang Xi did not look at it again. He sat down on a concubine chair reading and drinking yogurt to make a mask.


    When Zeng Quan came out, she was still lying there.


    "How fast are you?" She asked.


    "Well, it''s getting late." He said and went to bed.


    Fang Xi took off the mask and looked at his hair wet. He said, "Why are you always like this? I don''t know how to take care of myself when I''m such a big man. I also say that you can take care of yourself. It''s really... "


    She stood in front of him, her fingers in his wet hair.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s much hotter in Shanghai than in the north. It will be dry later."


    Maybe it''s because of Ye Li''s humiliation tonight. Fang Xiyou looks at her husband. He has an indescribable complex feeling in his heart. He bends down and hugs his neck.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened to her. However, her unusual initiative made him feel strange.


    They have made up, but it seems that they are not so close to each other.


    She didn''t say anything, she didn''t do anything, so she held him quietly, her head on his shoulder.


    Zeng Quan sat quietly until a minute later, when he said, "is something wrong?"


    She shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s just..."


    Will you feel sad because you will be separated from him tomorrow?


    Tonight''s event, let her still not mood is very calm, such words, she also can''t say.


    So she let him go and said, "don''t worry, it''s nothing, just a little tired."


    "Then go to bed early! Have a good rest at home tomorrow morning. Don''t go out again. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well." She said.


    She didn''t want him to know about tonight, absolutely not.


    Zeng Quan looked into her eyes. He could see that she had something on her mind, but she didn''t say it. If she doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    "Well, go to bed first! I have something else to deal with. Don''t wait for me. " Then he got up.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back, his eyes suddenly blurred. She closed her eyes and turned.


    But how could she sleep on such a night? As soon as you close your eyes, you''ll see what happened tonight. She opened her eyes in horror, staring at the dark roof.


    In the bedroom, a quiet, people around fell asleep, quiet even breathing sound is so light.


    She turned, looked at him and hid in his arms in fear.


    Zeng Quan opened his eyes to see her. Without speaking, he hugged her and went on sleeping.


    His arms, where she was at ease, soon fell asleep.


    But falling asleep is also a nightmare.


    Because she is in his arms, it seems that Ye Li is holding her in his dream, and continues to do that tonight.


    She kept pushing him and hitting him, but her strength was not enough, she could not resist his brute force.


    Even a man of Ye Li''s level is much stronger than her�� No, no, help, help She kept shaking her head and kicking the people who held her�� How do you like it Zeng Quan was woken up by her. He got up and turned on the light. Looking at her, he pushed her and called her as if in a nightmare. However, his movement is not heavy enough, she has not yet woken up from the nightmare. No, she must not be touched by Ye Li. This bastard is worse than green beast�� Xiyou He shook her hard, Fang Xiyou, and suddenly opened his eyes. But the light stung her eyes. She closed her eyes and heard the familiar sound�� Are you okay? What''s the nightmare? " He asked. Fang Xiyou''s eyes were filled with tears. No matter how stubborn, no matter how strong, she will always be in front of his gentle no resistance that little girl! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 832

    Fang Xiyou looked at him, but tears welled up in her eyes.


    She can''t let him know what happened tonight. She can''t do that. Absolutely not.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a nightmare. It''s OK. " She wiped her tears. Avenue.


    Zeng Quan watched her, watched her get out of bed, and walked into the bathroom.


    Nightmare? Really?


    Maybe. It''s a nightmare, right!


    Zeng Quan thought so and lay down and looked at the time. It''s two in the morning.


    Fang Xiyou enters the bathroom. He immediately locked the door, turned on the tap and quickly washed his face, but he was washing. The hatred in my heart just came out like this water.


    She looked up. Hands on the sink. Looking at myself in the mirror.


    Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou, how can you look like this? it will be OK. It''s just an accident. You''re talking to ah Quan. He, he won''t blame you. He will never blame you. You don''t have to think too much and trust him. Because you love him!


    Yes, you love him, but does he love you?


    If he loves you, you can tell him about your nightmares and humiliations, he will understand you, he will comfort you, he will help you, and even he will avenge you.


    However, he, do not love you, even if you make up, even if you have the same bed as ordinary husband and wife, but, he, do not love you.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and swallowed his saliva.


    She can''t tell Zeng Quan about this, and this nightmare can''t happen any more, it must not.


    She thinks she can be powerful enough to control her dreams, but can she?


    After washing his face, Fang Xiyou came out of the bathroom and saw Zeng Quan reading with his pillow.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Is it me... "Fang Xiyou climbed into bed and asked.


    "No, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I told you it''s all right! Go to sleep! There''s a lot to do tomorrow, isn''t there? " Fang Xiyou comforted him with a smile.


    Zeng Quan closed his book, sighed and lay down.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter? Sighing? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Just now my father called and said that Aunt Xu had come to Hucheng." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, yes, I heard today that she was invited to the dinner party, but she said she was not in good health, so she would not go." Fang Xiyou said.


    Seeing Zeng Quan''s silence, Fang Xiyou asked, "is there anything special about Dad calling?"


    "My father said that Aunt Xu seems to be still complaining about Gayne and Yifei. Let me take time to visit her as soon as possible." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Still talking about it?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I didn''t expect her to be so, so..."


    "Maybe it''s not that simple, I think." Fang Xiyou thought.


    When Zeng Quan looked at her, Fang Xiyou said, "Dad and you don''t mean to let you defuse aunt Xu''s resentment against Jiayin. No one can do this. Father''s meaning, perhaps just let you go to the Qin family to show an attitude


    "Attitude?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, looked at him and said: "the current situation is unfavorable for Shuqing. The Qin family regards Shuqing as their own. They always think that Shuqing is a member of their family, not the Zeng family. Even if the Zeng family supports Shuqing to cultivate Shuqing, Shuqing is their family after all. In fact, it''s normal for them to think like this. After all, Shuqing was trained by Secretary Qin. It would be very difficult for Shuqing to come to this stage without Secretary Qin. Moreover, no one in the Qin family can inherit their political territory. Everything is given to Shuqing. If Shuqing can''t move to a higher position, everything in the Qin family will become mediocre. "


    "You''re right. Now they regard me as an opponent of Shuqing, and think that I have seized the resources of Shuqing. This is easy to understand." Zeng Quan said, "so, do you think aunt Xu''s anger about Yifei and Jiayin is not the root cause?"


    "Of course, the person who has the most say in this matter is Shuqing, but do you see what Shuqing said? Did he do anything? What he did was to let Gayne take care of Yifei. He knew that public opinion would be bad for him and Gayne, but he did so. How can the Qin family not understand the painstaking efforts of Shuqing? If you really have complaints against Gayne, where should you put Shuqing? What''s more, after Yifei wakes up, don''t they even see each other? What''s so angry about? At most, it''s a little gossip, and the victims of those gossip are soqing and Gayne, not their Qin family. Their Qin family has only advantages but no disadvantages. Why should they be angry? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan and said seriously, "it''s just the beginning. We need the strength of the Qin family and Secretary Qin. Therefore, we must not let the case of Jiayin and Yifei affect the Qin family''s support for us."


    "However, I don''t think Secretary Qin will believe me. No matter what I say, there is no way to say many things..." Zeng Quan thought deeply.


    "You can''t talk about Cain and Yifei. You can''t talk about them. Now we have to find a way to minimize the impact of this matter and try our best to play it down. This will be the estrangement between our two families and will be used by outsiders to alienate us. Of course, it''s nothing to Secretary Qin, but it''s absolutely enough to deal with aunt Xu!


    Aunt Xu doesn''t think Yifei is wrong. She just puts all the blame on Gayne. Even if Gayne saves their family this time, aunt Xu will ignore it. If you hate Gayne, you will hate the Zeng family. Once you start to hate the Zeng family, it''s not good. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Aunt Xu regards Yifei as the root of her life. She won''t forgive Gayne." Zeng Quan said, "but, this matter, no one can resolve, you see, there is no way to wash clear..."


    "There are ways, of course." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    His wife looked at him and said, "Yifei has been planning his new career recently. Jiangjin is there to help him. Yiheng and I said that they may plan to develop in Hucheng..."


    "You mean, let me give Yifei the green light, support him, and then let aunt Xu take heart?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "it''s a little bit, but it''s not enough."


    "What else?" Zeng Quan was puzzled.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "as far as I know, aunt Xu often talks to her on the phone after Minhui leaves..."


    "Do you mean to make up Yifei and Minhui?" Zeng Quan was stunned. "How can this be? Last time we were all engaged, Yifei could retire. This time, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He won''t agree. "


    Zeng Quan sat up.


    Fang Xiyou also got up.


    "That was before. Yifei would not agree, but not now. One time and another. " Fang Xiyou said, Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "I advised Minhui to leave. I advised Yifei not to see Cain. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You?" Zeng Quan asked, "how can Yifei listen to you? You are not familiar with him either... "


    With a faint smile, Fang Xiyou said, "yes, I''m not particularly familiar with him, but I''m a family with him."


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand his wife''s meaning.


    Fang Xiyou explained, "I am the sister-in-law of Gayne. When I speak, I naturally want to think about Gayne. I told Yifei that he had a car accident because he was in a hurry to go to the hospital to see Gayne, which was seized by the bad guys. Now, although we know that the accident was a murder.


    However, people outside didn''t know, and the fact was that he did go to see Gaines before something happened. After a long time, his family will blame it on Gayne. They will think that it was Gayne who caused the result. If it was not for Gayne, Yifei would not have such an accident and would not let those people take advantage of it. You see, aunt Xu obviously shows this way and thinks this way. Even Yi Qiu has this idea. Even Gayne himself will think this way.


    Therefore, even if it is such a plot, Gayne is forced to bear all the grudges, and all these grudges are brought to him by Yifei. "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Because of this, even if Gayne carries all kinds of condemnation and suspicion to take care of Yifei and wake him up, Yifei''s family will not appreciate it.


    When Yifei wakes up, he ignores Minhui and his mother. In fact, it''s all because he wants to see Gayne and his mother doesn''t agree.


    Therefore, he shifted his dissatisfaction to Minhui and his mother. And the more he did that, the more his mother resented him, and she would forget that he had helped them. If Yifei does this, he will do harm to Kane. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s true." Zeng Quan said, "you won''t just tell him that, will you?"


    "Yes, that''s what I told him. Then Yifei, very sad, very sad, very painful, also very remorse Fang Xiyou said.


    "He loves Cain." Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Yes, he loves Gayne, so he won''t make Gayne difficult any more. He won''t make Gayne difficult and his family hate Gayne. The first step is to completely cut off contact with Gayne. Except in public, there must be no contact in private. Because as long as he gets in touch with Gayne, soqing will know, and so will his family. He will do it for the sake of Gayne, and as you can see now, he did it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you mean to take advantage of Yifei''s feelings for Gaines?" Zeng Quan looked at his wife and asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "now the first step is very successful. Yifei has done a good job. Moreover, I guess he will be very careful to pay attention to this in the future. As long as his mother is alive, he will not have anything to do with Gayne any more."


    "It''s cruel to Yifei, but now, it seems that he can only do it. He can''t go on." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan.


    Yes, Yifei can''t go on like that. What about you? Your heart, is not really put her down?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 833

    "If you want to ease the relationship with the Qin family and completely let the Qin family stand here, you must let Yifei and Minhui get married. We must make this marriage happen Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan stares at her.


    "Are you crazy? For us, let Yifei marry Minhui? " Tseng Chuen road�� You''ll only hurt them both. Yifei can''t fall in love with Minhui. Minhui can''t get Yifei''s love. You... "


    Zeng Quan immediately objected.


    "I don''t agree, I don''t agree! I can''t look at them both unhappy, absolutely. No way Tseng Chuen road.


    "How can you be so arbitrary that you don''t think they''ll be happy? Maybe they will? Moreover, aunt Xu likes Minhui. She has long regarded Minhui as a member of the Qin family. The most important thing is. Do you think it''s better for Yifei to marry your cousin or someone who has nothing to do with us? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s not for us to decide. It''s Yifei''s decision. " Tseng Chuen road�� If we have to rely on marriage to win over the Qin family. It''s better to separate. "


    "Don''t be so childish." Fang Xiyou said patiently.


    Zeng Quan ignored her.


    "Well, I ask you. You don''t think Yifei will be happy to marry Minhui. Yifei, who will he marry to be happy? You said Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, speechless.


    "You know the answer. That''s Gayne, Yifei. Only when he is with Gayne can he feel happy. But do you think it''s possible? Can they be together?


    There''s no chance in my life. Since he won''t be happy with anyone but Gaines, why not choose one that is good for us?


    Minhui loves Yifei, and aunt Xu also thinks Minhui. What else do you think is the problem? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I won''t support you in this way, absolutely not. Even if Yifei''s happiness is only Kayin, even if he and Kayin have no chance in their lives, I would rather see him single than pull Minhui in to suffer.


    Even if he is single, he can protect his own love in his heart instead of... "


    "Single? You''re trying to kill the Qin family, aren''t you? Do you think the Qin family will agree? " Fang Xiyou interrupts Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan suddenly realized the problem and was dumb for a moment.


    "The lesser of the two evils is the right. We promote the marriage of Minhui and Yifei, which is the lightest side, the least harmful side to them and the most important side to us. As for the question that you thought you would quit marriage before and get married now, there will be no problem, as long as Yifei agrees... "Fang Xiyou says.


    "Xiyou..." Zeng Quan interrupted her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "I will choose other ways to win Secretary Qin''s support. If he doesn''t believe me and he doesn''t support me, then I have nothing to say. It''s my own bad work and I don''t deserve his trust and support. But I can''t sacrifice the happiness of Yifei and Minhui to complete myself Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah quan..." Fang Xiyou cried.


    "Xiyou, there are many ways to do things, but if you want to hurt others to achieve your goal, I would rather not do it. I hope you don''t do that either. We have our own goals, but our goals and our future can''t be based on sacrificing the happiness of others, especially our brothers and sisters! This is my bottom line Zeng Quan finished and got out of bed.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back and sat on the bed, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    He won''t let Yifei and Minhui marry, but if Minhui didn''t marry Yifei, it would be someone else. If it is someone else, then the separation of the Qin family and the Zeng family is inevitable.


    How could Zeng Quan not know what his wife said? Wife''s worry is not unreasonable, she said all right, consider all right, just, for him, sacrifice Yifei and Minhui, he, absolutely can''t!


    And the current situation, the relationship with the Qin family, is indeed a contradiction, a very difficult contradiction. Qin Chunming shows that everything is OK, but it takes a long time for his plan to start. At that time, when Qin Chunming really starts to implement it, it will be too late.


    But now, what should we do?


    Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking.


    This night, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are sleepless.


    On Huo Shuqing''s side, it seems that it is not as difficult as Zeng Quan.


    Sufan is in a good mood today. When Huo Shuqing comes home, he looks at her with a relaxed smile.


    "Are you happy?" He kisses the corner of her eyebrow and asks with a smile.


    "Well, it''s funny." She said.


    "Funny?" He didn''t understand, he asked.


    Su fan helped him change his clothes and said: "before, my mother always said that I was going to take part in some activities and get in touch with people in the circle. But I just don''t like it. I don''t know how or what to talk with those people. I didn''t expect to encounter this problem now. I really don''t know... But fortunately, with Minjun here, I don''t have to be so troublesome. "


    "That''s what you''re talking about!" Huo Shuqing said, "are you repulsive?"


    "Well, it''s not exclusion. I''m just, er, I''ll say anything when I have something to say. When I''m finished, or when I have nothing to talk about, I don''t know what to say. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and thought, "do you remember that girl? The one you asked Jiang Cainan to help you find


    "Remember, Yanyan, sometimes she and I talk! She''s better now than ever. She divorced her husband and started a new life. It''s good. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, think about it. If it wasn''t for you, no one would have found that she was abducted and sold to such a place, and lived a life that could not be spoken." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to do things the way other people do. Even if it''s the same thing, everyone''s way of thinking and solving it may not be the same, others'' may not be suitable for you, and yours may not, er, fail. " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    "However, it was just an accident. Yanyan was an accident. I didn''t think about it..." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, you didn''t think about the result. You just wanted to find her. Even if you had a big belly, you were running around looking for all kinds of relationships to find her whereabouts. You almost went to the village to see her.


    Now, she divorced and started a new life. Isn''t that the result of your helping her?


    You also know that it is very difficult to divorce her in such an environment.


    Her psychology may not take such a step, but you gave her courage and support, didn''t you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I didn''t do anything, it was her own bravery..." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "but you can''t ignore your own strength."


    Su fan is silent.


    Huo Shuqing grabbed her shoulder and said seriously: "girl, I don''t want you to be anyone''s shadow. You are different. You have your own ideas and ways of doing things. Whether right or wrong, you have your own ideas. Even today, you have to deal with things in your own way.


    Because in the future, you will encounter a lot of such things.


    Moreover, I think that sometimes, although you do something that is not easy for people to understand, from the results, it''s not too bad. "


    Everyone has his own way, there is no need to imitate the footsteps of others.


    Su fan looked at him and said with a smile, "but now I just want to, er, look at the design draft first. Other things, er, I''ll talk about it later. Well, you wait a minute. I''ll give you a bath. "


    "No, I don''t want to soak today. Just wash it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you take a shower. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if your soup is ready." With that, Sufan walked out of the bedroom.


    Huo Shuqing smiles at her back and goes into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When Huo Shuqing came out of the shower, Su fan came to him and said, "just scooped it out for you. The temperature is just right."


    Huo Shuqing went to the sofa and found a delicate bowl on the tea table. He took it up and tasted it. Then he saw Su fan looking at himself and asked, "it seems that the taste is different from usual."


    "I did it." Su Fan said.


    "You?" He looked at her.


    "Why, can''t you?" Su fan asked.


    He laughed and said, "yes, of course. It''s just, don''t let them do this for me in the future."


    "Why?" Su fan was puzzled and asked, "do you think it''s not good for me..."


    "No, I like your soup, but in my heart, er, I always drink it, a little, not so..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looked at him, still didn''t understand.


    "I know you''re kind," he said, holding her hand. "But I always drink like this. I feel like I''m not old enough and need a lot of tonic."


    Su fan laughed and said: "it''s not for you, it''s just for your stomach. If you take advantage of your old stomach problems for so many years now, you will be really old in the future. Even if you are given ten complete tonic pills, deer antler and ginseng, it will be useless. "


    "You really comfort me." Huo Shuqing said with a helpless smile.


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, you give me face and say I''m not old enough!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you''re very careful. It''s just a sentence. Besides, look how old you are! I only heard that women feel old when they are 40 years old. I didn''t expect that a man like you would be so affected. " Su Fan said, couldn''t help laughing.


    "You girl..." Huo Shuqing said, holding her hand in his palm, one hand holding a bowl.


    "Or you feed me." He said suddenly.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "I, feed you?" She asked.


    "Come, feed me! I haven''t been sitting with you like this for a long time. I just want to have a good look at you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know that you are really not like you now?"


    "Yes? Where doesn''t it look like? I''m still me. " He said and handed the bowl to Sufan.


    Su fan took the bowl, took the spoon carefully and said, "when I was in hospital, you always feed me like this."


    "Yes? I was too busy at that time. I didn''t have enough time to accompany you. " He said.


    "I think your hands are so stupid. At that time, you always put soup on my face and clothes." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I can''t help it. My hands are really stupid..."


    Su fan shook his head and said, "but I think that''s very happy."


    She said, and he fixed his eyes on him.


    "It''s like being spoiled by you." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I know you are my eldest daughter."


    "Cut, don''t be beautiful, I''m not!" Su Fan said.


    "Why not? I think, ah, you often get jealous with Nianqing, just like a child... "He said, rubbing his fingers gently on her face.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I told you earlier that I lack fatherly love."


    "It seems that I really made money! But for your lack of fatherly love, I would not have married you, would I? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was smiling and didn''t speak.


    Looking at his little wife in front of him, too much of the past passed in Huo Shuqing''s mind.


    Beautiful, but also sad, sweet, there are disputes, their life, is such to continue, from the past, until the future.


    "Over the years, we seem to have changed a lot." He said.


    "Yes, we have two children!" Su Fan said, "I never thought we would get married and have two children. It''s really like a dream."


    "I didn''t think of such a day." Huo Shuqing said, "but if you think about it carefully, our time together for so many years is really too little, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, but..." Su fan looked at him and said, "I told Xueer that I would not go to Shanghai for the time being."


    "It''s up to you." Huo Shuqing said, "it''s just, I hope it''s your own decision, not something else."


    "Do you want me to go?" Su fan asked.


    "I think you should go." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan stopped and looked at him.


    "You should have your own career so that you can find self-confidence. When a person has self-confidence, he will believe in his own choices and decisions, as well as his views on the world and people.


    What''s more, only by doing business can you realize the difficulties in the world and the joy of success. I hope you live so wonderfully, instead of being my shadow all the time.


    Although I miss you very much, but, "Huo Shuqing pauses," go to Shanghai. Don''t worry about other things. You will have a good development there, believe me. "


    Su fan put down his bowl and said, "Yifei is going to..."


    "Don''t think about others, understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Really? I, I... "Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand, looked at her, and said: "girl, love is the most unclear thing in the world.


    If you don''t put Xiaofei in the right place in your heart, no matter where you go, it won''t be over.


    So, I hope you think clearly and solve it from your heart, instead of avoiding it


    Sufan, lower your head.


    "As for Xiaofei, he may not go to Hucheng." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But, Xueer and I said..." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry about others. If you want to go, Shanghai will be a good opportunity for you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Believe in yourself, girl, you are the best designer." He said.


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Believe in yourself, you are the best, you know? I know you have talent. You''re a talented designer. " Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you still say genius. If I were a genius, the word genius would be useless."


    Huo Shuqing stares at her.


    "Well, I see what you mean. I will try my best to do it. I won''t disgrace you. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 834

    He laughed and said, "keep feeding. Why did it stop again?"


    "You are not a child. Come and eat for yourself. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ve mended my body. Who is the most profitable person? It''s not me, is it? " He said.


    Su fan blushed. The way: "you are really, some don''t all pull together."


    He laughed. He said: "who is so nervous all day long to make up for this and that. How can I make up for it? Can you stand it? "


    Said, his lips. So I got close to her.


    "Well, I still have a bowl in my hand! Knock over... "Su Fan Road, lip petal but was held by him.


    the dim light of night. In the sound of Sufan''s boat breath, it gets deeper and deeper. It wasn''t until he lay beside her that everything was finally over.


    Looking at her lips. He couldn''t help kissing again.


    "No!" She said.


    "I just want to see it." He said.


    She laughed. "I''m relieved," he said


    "Don''t worry about what?" He asked.


    "It seems that you didn''t go elsewhere to pay the public grain..." she said.


    Just say it. Su fan just found his surprised eyes, the cheek is more hot. Just know oneself, say wrong words. Turn your back.


    "Why do you turn around?" He chuckled and pulled her shoulder, but she shook it. Trying to push his hand away.


    "Why are you sorry? You''re the one who said all that. Now I''m sorry? " He smiled and said, "I know such a professional term. It seems that I really don''t know you!"


    "No! Don''t pay attention to me... "She quickly covered herself with a quilt to prevent him from seeing.


    But how could Huo Shuqing let her go like this? I got into the quilt.


    "You don''t come in, you..." she pushed him and said.


    "I didn''t go in! I just want to see you, if you want me in... "He said with a smile.


    "You don''t say, still say..." she turned and covered his mouth.


    However, in the quilt, two people''s eyes are opposite.


    His eyes were full of smiles. Su fan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. He let go of his hand and he kissed him.


    "When did you learn this? I don''t know... "He asked, kissing her.


    "That sounds like it." She said, "don''t you know? You must know


    "Yes, I know, but I haven''t heard of you." He looked at her and said.


    Su fan frowned.


    The light in the quilt is not so bright, and the space is not big enough. The heat exhaled by two people makes each other''s cheeks burn quickly.


    "Girl..." he called in a low voice, kissing again.


    "What for?" She asked.


    "Do you love me?" He asked.


    Her heart, suddenly a stagnation, stunned.


    He watched her, fingers, swimming on her hot cheek.


    "Do you love me?" He asked again.


    "Why, why?" She asked.


    "I want to know. Sometimes, I don''t feel confident. I don''t know where your heart is or whether it''s still with me. I don''t know how much weight I have in my heart. I don''t know... "He said, his eyes swam.


    "What do you think?" Her heart, a pain. Avenue.


    He lay beside her, but did not lift the quilt, staring at the top of the quilt, and said: "sometimes I don''t know where I am. When I look around, it seems that I am alone, walking on a road that I don''t know the direction. I don''t know how to walk, but I have to move forward..."


    Her hand, holding his.


    He turned his head and looked at her.


    "Girl, I think these years, I don''t know what I have become, I don''t know, I''m not the past myself, I don''t know..." he said, sighing.


    She held his hand tightly.


    "Are you doing what you want to do now?" She asked.


    "I don''t know very well sometimes." He said.


    "Me too. I don''t know a lot of times." She said, "but I remember you said a word to me before. Do you remember?"


    He looked at her.


    "You say, just follow your heart and have a clear conscience." She said seriously.


    He is speechless.


    "However, over the years, I don''t know where my heart should go. It seems that I always linger and stagnate. I don''t know why, I... "She said, pausing and looking at him," if it''s you, it won''t be a problem. So, well, if you feel tired and don''t know what to do, then have a rest. There''s no need to force yourself to do anything, just take a break. "


    Huo Shuqing said nothing and put his head on her shoulder.


    Sufan hugs him.


    Clearly his height is so high, but still like a child in her arms.


    "It seems like you haven''t had a vacation for a long time, have you?" She asked.


    "Well, but I can''t take a vacation." He said, "now, even worse."


    Su fan knows why he said that. He''s new to this place and has a heavy task. How can he take a vacation?


    But


    "Hold me for a moment, Sufan!" He said, closing his eyes.


    Su fan hugged him tightly.


    "What can I do without you?" He seems to be talking in a dream.


    Su fan''s eyes moistened and said: "I''m so, so useless, you..."


    "Silly girl, you are more important than anyone, more important than everything." He said, kissing her on the shoulder.


    Sufan closed his eyes and tears flowed out.


    "I want to go home to see you every day and talk to you every day, but I know you can''t always be here, two children can''t be here, your health is not very good, it''s not convenient for you. I... "He said, sighing.


    Su fan let the tears flow, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry. I just, suddenly, feel very, very lonely, especially lonely." He said, closing his eyes.


    Sufan hugged him and didn''t let go.


    She didn''t know what he was going through, but she knew that his road was not so smooth. The brilliance of outsiders, and his seemingly smooth career, is just, it seems. Many people don''t know the pressure he is under, and she doesn''t fully understand it.


    He was young enough to sit in today''s position, but he didn''t make a transition. Instead, he really wanted to make achievements and achieve certain effects and results. He didn''t mix up his qualifications by looking good. However, it is not easy to make achievements in such a complex place?


    Even Su fan, who has been away from the workplace for many years and often watches the news, knows the internal and external situation in Xinjiang.


    The great plan of the chief''s rejuvenation is unfolding, and the status of returning to Xinjiang is becoming more and more important. If the problem of returning to Xinjiang is handled well, this inland land may become as rich as the southeast, and the country will become more powerful and rich. But now the situation


    Su fan gently kisses the top of his hair, but hears his slight snoring.


    The next morning, when Huo Shuqing woke up, he habitually looked around and found that she was not there?


    This guy? Wake up? So early?


    He looked at the time again. It''s really only six o''clock. He didn''t get up early or late, but she, how


    Full of doubts, Huo Shuqing got up and was about to get out of bed when he heard her voice


    "Are you up?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, why are you so early? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " He asked.


    "No, I had a good sleep last night. Well, don''t talk about it. Go wash up She said, pulling him up with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing feels as if he hasn''t woken up yet, but he is used to getting up so early. It''s a bit early to get up at six o''clock in a city where I don''t go to work until nine in the morning.


    "Okay, okay, I''m up." He said, she was pulled into the bathroom.


    Then, Huo Shuqing looked at her and handed him the toothbrush, saying: "you, this is to breed my corruption."


    "How is this connected with corruption? The toothpaste is from the supermarket. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "let your wife squeeze toothpaste. This is corruption."


    "Cut, then you throw away the toothpaste and squeeze it yourself." She said, posing to get his toothbrush, but he was robbed back.


    "My wife''s service is rare. Even if it is corrupt, I will be corrupt." He said, laughing.


    Su fan looked at him with a smile and heard him say, "why is it so early today? What can I do for you


    "Can''t you get up early if you have nothing to do?" Su fan asked, "I''m going to have a morning run with you."


    "Morning run?" He gave her a look, which was really weird.


    "Of course. How many steps can you take to sit in a chair, in a car, or on a sofa? If you don''t exercise again, you''ll be in trouble. Exercise while you are young... "She said.


    "But I exercise every noon in my office." His mouth was full of toothpaste, he said to her.


    "What do you do in the office?" She asked, "badminton? Half an hour? "


    "Er..." he stopped talking.


    It seems that she and his secretary have made it clear that he does play badminton for an hour every noon in the sports ground of his unit. As soon as the activity starts, there is a delay, and then every time is half an hour. Although he wants to play basketball very much, there are more people in basketball, and he doesn''t want so many people to play basketball with him. It''s hard for him to make money and labor, and it''s not good to spread it out, let alone in the current environment. Find someone to play badminton, there will be no problem.


    "Where is that enough? From today on, every morning we go for a run, morning run. " Su Fan said, "run, er, forty minutes."


    "Running on such a cold day? Are you not afraid of the cold? " He said.


    "Of course, I want to stay in bed, but it''s the best time for me to exercise in the winter and summer." Su Fan said.


    Huo shuhalal is speechless. She can even think of this reason in order to drive him to run.


    But since she said so, let''s do it! The body is also very important.


    "Hurry up! I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Su Fan said and walked out of the washroom.


    When Huo Shu came downstairs after washing, he found that Su fan was already eating.


    And today''s breakfast, like, er, peacetime is a bit different.


    "Why is there wonton this morning?" Huo Shuqing was surprised.


    "It was the lady who got up in the morning." The servant reported with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan sitting beside him and smiles deeply.


    "Eat now! After eating, I went out Su Fan said.


    "Good!" Huo Shuqing answered with a smile.


    The servant and the Secretary could not help laughing when they saw Huo Shuqing so relaxed and happy.


    "Well, you eat too fast. Slow down." Cried Sufan.


    "I haven''t eaten your wonton for a long time." He said.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "then you have to slow down! If you eat too fast, your stomach can''t stand it. "


    "Well, have you been with those doctors for a long time? How can you open your mouth and shut it up like a health preserving family? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "If you want to say I''m a god stick, don''t eat it." Su Fan said.


    "How can I say you are a god stick? My great expert, health expert Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Well, you know that. No such curse. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I won''t say it." Huo Shuqing said.


    In the restaurant, there was a lot of laughter.


    It seems that this family has never had such a laugh since Huo Shuqing moved in.


    After breakfast, Huo Shuqing was pulled upstairs by Sufan to change his sportswear, wear sports shoes and start running.


    Although the family is well-equipped, Huo Shuqing never touched these. It''s just that Su fan didn''t bring any sports shoes and clothes when he came here, and he only thought about running this morning. As a result, he had to go out with him in his boots. Fortunately, he had flat boots.


    "Why don''t we first feel the temperature and environment today and then officially run tomorrow?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why? Do you want to be lazy? " Su Fan said.


    "No, no, I''m not lazy, just, you don''t have the right shoes..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan didn''t care. He interrupted him and said, "it''s OK! I didn''t say I had to run, you had to run. "


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand.


    When the bodyguard pushes the bike, Su fan gets angry, and Huo Shuqing knows that he has been cheated. It turns out that she rides the bike and lets him run?


    All right, all right, that''s it! He won''t fight, that''s it.


    "All right, let''s go out." Su fan got on his bike and said, "I''m in front of you. You chase me!"


    "Just finished eating, aunt!" He said, "don''t you experts say you can''t do strenuous exercise after meals?"


    "Oh, yes!" Su Fan said, "well, let''s both slow down. You run slowly and I ride slowly."


    The couple went out and two bodyguards followed them.


    Half past six in the morning is very early for the city.


    The vast majority of people did not go out, and the road sweeper, still continue to work.


    Huo Shuqing and Sufan ran out of the yard. The Secretary quickly informed the aspect, when Huo Shuqing and Su fan went out, the guard vehicle also followed.


    In this city, no matter what kind of security measures are taken, it is impossible.


    However, when Su fan saw the police car, he suddenly regretted it.


    Did she give too many people trouble on a whim?


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t seem to find it strange. Although he didn''t like it very much, he couldn''t let the guards withdraw. After all, his safety is their most important job.


    Although he was out for a run, Su fan soon found out that this morning run turned into a friendly trip for Huo Shuqing. Whenever he met a cleaner, he would shake hands and thank him. When he meets the residents who greet him, he will smile and wave.


    Well, I would not go out if I knew. Su fan thought.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 835

    Seeing the photographers, Su fan quickly lowered his head. In fact, she was wearing a mask to ride a bike, even if she was photographed. I don''t think anyone recognized her. Moreover, now everyone''s attention is on Huo Shuqing. How can anyone notice her? Why should she? But she did. Still a little scared. And Huo Shuqing, is also a little bit slowly running. Shake hands and smile. Su fan did not move. Looking at him in the crowd from a distance, in such a cold wind, he looked so enthusiastic. Maybe. That''s what she''s been doing, watching him in the crowd, far away�� Madam... "Xiao Zhao called her in a low voice�� oh What''s the matter? " Su fan asked�� Mr. Huo is waiting for you over there Xiao Zhao said. Wait? Maybe. It''s better for her to go home. Su fan smiles, but he is blocked by the mask, and no one sees him�� Madame Xiao Zhao sees Sufan riding his bike to turn back. I ran after him. Huo Shuqing in the crowd. Also saw Su fan''s back. She was always by his side. But now... Although with a smile on his face, although it seems to be listening to people. However, in Huo Shuqing''s mind. I think of another thing. In recent years, his position has become higher and higher, and he is always surrounded by people. And when he looked back, she was always away from him. Standing in the cold wind, Huo Shuqing''s vision has been on the back of Sufan. He sees Sufan stop the car and talk to the bodyguard. However, his vision is blocked by the crowd. Yes, always, all these years. He couldn''t see her, she dodged him, and he was always blocked. Perhaps, the problem is not that she deliberately left him alone, but that there are more and more things and people between them, and they can no longer see her in sight. Maybe she wanted to be with him, just like today, two people came out to run, but they were protected by a group of people, and then... As a result, she had to go? Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "I''m going to find my wife. Please wait for me." With that, Huo Shuqing walked out of the crowd, long legs running in the wind, toward the direction of her bicycle. All the people in the back were stunned. What did he do? wife? However, Huo Shuqing didn''t explain anything. He kept running until he grabbed the back seat of her bicycle. Su fan was frightened by him, and quickly supported the ground with his feet. When he turned around, he saw him panting and looking at himself�� What''s the matter with you? " Su fan asked in surprise. She took off her mask and looked at him�� In the future, I won''t let you go like this again. " He said and pulled her out of the car�� Hey, what are you doing? Why did you rob my car? " Cried Sufan. Yeah, she''ll never see him leave again. Absolutely not. Huo Shuqing, it''s not too late for you to know today. It''s not too late at all. You also have the opportunity to do a lot of things with her, let her stand beside you, instead of watching her leave�� Come on, I''ll take you He got into the car and said to her with a smile. Su fan a face don''t understand, stare at him, way: "you, how?"�� Let''s go. Come on. Don''t dawdle He urged. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 836

    They all quit near them. Su fan really feels weird.


    "I''m going home. Go alone!" She said, turning to go home.


    "Well, what are you going to do? You pulled me out of the cold, and now you want to run? " He caught up with her, he said.


    Su fan didn''t speak and strode forward.


    "Do you want so many people to follow you for a walk?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan stops abruptly, looks back at him, and sees that he signs to her very smartly to sit in the back seat and turn the car around.


    I really don''t know what he wants and what he is insisting on. Su fan is very uncomfortable when he is surrounded by so many people. He walks up to him, puts his hands in his pocket, looks at him and says: "Secretary Huo, I want to remind you that you are against the traffic rules."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. What traffic rules? He didn''t drive?


    "Comrade Huo Shuqing, remember, when riding a bicycle, you can''t carry people in the back seat, otherwise you will be educated by the police uncle or fined." Su Fan said.


    Looking at her saying so seriously, Huo Shuqing laughed, got off the car and did a please action.


    "Madam, please..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you Sufan took the car with a smile.


    "Come on, walk with me." He said.


    Su fan looked ahead. In the distance, many of the people who were talking around Huo Shuqing were still in the cold wind


    "You go! They are looking for you to respond to the problem, I... "Su Fan said.


    "Without you, the amiable and respectable Huo Shuji will not appear here at this time. How can you leave?" He said.


    "You..." Su Fan said.


    "Well, let''s go. We go on, you ride, I run. " He said, and began to jog.


    Su fan looked at his back, could not help laughing, pedaling the car to keep up with him.


    It seems that I have to run in the yard tomorrow. I can''t go out. Su fan thought.


    When Huo Shuqing and Su fan arrived, the people who were waiting for them turned on their mobile phones and photographed the scene. Many people even posted Huo Shuqing''s morning running with his wife on their circle of friends and microblogs. The scene of husband and wife walking slowly together, looking at each other and laughing, immediately spread in Urumqi.


    See Huo Shuqing stopped, Sufan also quickly from the car down, standing beside him, he naturally took her hand. Seeing this, Xiao Zhao rushed to help the car. Huo Shuqing took Su fan to the masses.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for me in the wind for so long. This is my wife. Today, it''s my first morning run. My wife suggested it to me." Huo Shuqing said, holding Su fan''s shoulder, his face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Mrs. Huo is so beautiful!" The crowd began to shout.


    Huo Shuqing also laughed and said, "yes, I think so, too."


    Su fan blushed and pushed him habitually. His eyes were reproachful and shy, but Huo Shuqing was still smiling.


    This scene was also photographed by the onlookers.


    "Well, let''s keep running. Everyone has worked hard! " Huo Shuqing said, waving goodbye to the masses.


    "Secretary Huo, can we take pictures with my wife?" A younger woman asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing takes a look at Su fan. Su fan shows him not to agree.


    "Nothing. They just like you." He whispered in her ear.


    Su fan looked at him and looked at these smiles in the cold wind. He pushed his hand away and went to the lady. He took the man''s shoulder and said with a playful smile, "Secretary Huo, can you take a picture for us?"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect that she would say that, but he soon responded.


    The Secretary wanted to help, but Huo Shuqing stopped him. He walked to Sufan with a smile, took the mobile phone from the lady, and took several photos.


    As a result, people around also gathered to take photos with Sufan. Huo Shuqing looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that he really doesn''t have to show up. She is more attractive.


    "Because she is more close to the people and more friendly, she will help you do a lot of things and accomplish your career!" Qin Chunming''s words suddenly rang in Huo Shuqing''s mind.


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    Why is it that uncle Qin, as Su fan''s husband, knows what he can understand?


    Sufan, she''s different.


    Looking at his wife and everyone''s photos, looking at the smile on Su fan''s face, Huo Shuqing''s heart also opened layers of ripples.


    She is such Sufan, she is not others, not Fang Xiyou, not Luo Wenyin, she is just Sufan!


    But she is also unique, Sufan!


    There were more and more onlookers, but it was getting late. Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and said with a smile, "Secretary Huo seldom comes out for a morning run. We might as well supervise him together."


    It was clear that he wanted the onlookers to leave, but Su Fan said, please supervise leader Huo''s morning run. As a result, the people on the scene no longer loiter, and began to exercise their muscles and bones, which made them run a marathon. Su fan walked up to Huo Shuqing with a smile, looked up at him and said, "you can''t be lazy today, comrade Huo Shuqing."�� How dare I be lazy when you find so many people to supervise? " Huo Shuqing also said with a smile. Sufan got on his bike and began to jog on the sidewalk. Huo Shuqing''s bodyguards in charge of protection and more and more people joined in the activity, which lasted for one hour. Along the way, many cars were stopped by the owners and ran together. So, this morning, this morning run, immediately appeared in the media. However, the focus of people''s attention is not only on the high spirited, young, promising and amiable leader, but also on the young woman who rides a bicycle and always accompanies him. The two of them holding hands and laughing at each other, as well as other sweet interactions, are all recorded. Jiang Cainan saw the news, looked at the bright smile on Su fan''s face, and pushed the computer to the ground. How can it be, how can it be like this? How can Sufan be praised like this? Sufan is a crazy woman, she shouldn''t, shouldn''t, absolutely, can''t! How can Jiang Cainan not know that these can be put on the media, it is also after the permission of Huo Shuqing. Otherwise, this kind of too personal photos, how can the media? my wife? People friendly? Is this Huo Shuqing? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 837

    It is absolutely extraordinary that a person of such a level as Huo Shuqing can allow his wife''s photos to appear in the media together.


    Jiang Cainan can smell it. Huo Shuqing showed his attitude. Did he choose to fight with Sufan?


    Or is Huo Shuqing expressing something to his father-in-law?


    concrete. Jiang Cainan doesn''t know, because Huo Shuqing took what she gave that day. There is no following.


    And Huo Shuqing. After running with Sufan in the morning, I went home and went upstairs to take a shower and change clothes.


    Ready to go to work. The Secretary asked him how to deal with the photos and videos just now. Huo asked the office staff to delete them and send them out.


    "The fewer pictures of Madame, the better." Huo Shuqing stressed.


    "About how much?" Secretary Li Cong asked.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "one with me. In addition, a single one is enough. No more. Scale. You''ve got to check it out. "


    "Yes. Mr. Huo said Li congdao.


    "As for those sent out, don''t worry about them." Huo Shuqing said.


    "All right. Mr. Huo said Li congdao.


    Watching Su fan come in, Li Cong greets Su fan. I am leaving.


    "Won''t you take a shower? It''s almost time for work. " Su fan told Huo Shuqing.


    "Right away." He said, taking her by the waist and kissing her on the lips. And he said, "today, well, thank you."


    "For what? We''re a family, aren''t we? " She said.


    "No He said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "We are husband and wife..." he said, kissing her.


    Sufan had no time to react, so he pushed him into the bathroom.


    He just closed the door, held her under the hood and turned on the tap.


    The warm water rushed down with a splash.


    Su fan pushes him, but he kisses him more deeply.


    "What are you doing?" Just as he let go of her, she cried.


    But he didn''t answer.


    "I, my clothes are wet..." she faltered.


    "It''s OK. I''ll change it later. Girl, I love you He kisses her and says.


    Su fan''s heart, a surge of enthusiasm.


    "I love you, Huo Shuqing!" She said, kissing him.


    "Good, good!" He''s a little vague.


    In the closed space, two completely different sounds came quickly.


    At last, she was carried out of the bathroom by him wrapped in a bath towel. Sufan was lying on the bed, still panting.


    This man, really, can''t understand why he has been so unsatisfied with such things for so many years.


    Listening to him humming out of the bathroom, Sufan just can''t say the feeling, angry or helpless, or happy?


    "Go to bed a little longer, get up so early today, and catch up." He came over, sat by the bed, looked at her and said.


    "I see." She answered, but she was so powerless.


    Looking at her flushed cheek, Huo Shuqing remembered in his mind the words in Bai Juyi''s everlasting regret song


    "It was the first time that I was able to accept the favor of her." His fingers, gently stroking her hot cheek, secluded way.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "don''t spoil Yang Guifei."


    He laughed and said, "what am I doing with her? I''ll just spoil my wife. "


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are so beautiful. You are not the emperor. Do you still have such a dream?"


    "I''m much happier than the Emperor..." he said. He raised his hand to look at the watch and said, "no, I''ll go. If I don''t go, you''ll really be a disaster."


    "Cut, you men, it is clear that they are not satisfied, but also have to put the blame on women." Su Fan said.


    "Why don''t you blame it?" He said and went to the dressing room.


    Sufan struggled to help him, but just now she had been standing on the ground, and his time was not short. As a result, her legs were so sore that she couldn''t use her strength now.


    What a hateful man!


    He took a look at her and said, "go and lie down. I don''t need your help. I can do this."


    "If I don''t wait on you, how can I sleep at ease?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it''s good to have this awareness."


    Su fan looks at him and smiles, and Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "I can''t see enough." He said, holding her cheek and saying.


    "Don''t be so numb." She said with a smile.


    "Don''t you believe that you are a beauty? I really want to spend the whole day in bed with you. I''ll throw away all my work. " He hugged her and said.


    "Isn''t the day after tomorrow the weekend? Can we find a place nearby to play? " Su Fan said.


    "Let''s see. Saturday, er, seems to be busy. It''s only Saturday night or Sunday. I''ll ask Li Cong to check and try to adjust the time He said.


    "If you are busy with your work, forget it. We can go to the Spring Festival again..." Su Fan said.


    "Just this week! I don''t know when to push any further. " Huo Shuqing said, "you know, just watching you ride a bicycle, what did I think of?"


    "What?" She asked.


    "When we were in Yuncheng, we went to the wetland park." He said, loosen her, Sufan help him find clothes to wear.


    "That one!" Su Fan said, "it''s really beautiful there. I want to go there again."


    "Choose a place you want to go to during the new year. Let''s go, and the children don''t take it..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Forget it. How can you do without children? I''m not with the children at ordinary times. It''s new year''s day, and the two of us sneak out to play. The children feel very sad. " Su Fan said.


    "But I want to spend more time with you. We''ve been together for so many years, and I haven''t taken you to have a good holiday..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "When I was in Yuncheng, there were a lot of them? What''s more, you don''t do that everywhere you go. What''s the difference between changing places? " Su Fan said, his cheeks were flushed.


    He looked at her, laughed and said, "I remember you liked it very much."


    "Cut, it''s your favorite, OK? It''s all on somebody else. " Su fan''s voice is delicate.


    "Of course, it''s all on you. If you hadn''t made me so obsessed, how could I..." he said, rubbing his fingers on her hot cheek.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go to work as soon as you can! Secretary Li is still waiting! " Su Fan said.


    "If it wasn''t for the lack of time, I would like to do it again." He kisses her on the lip and says.


    "I hate it. Get out of here!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Tomorrow, don''t go out for a run?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes! In the yard, too. " He said, "you want to make our neighbors jealous."


    Su Fan said with a smile: "that''s because you think other people will be jealous. In fact, they won''t be."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily. There are many people who admire me."


    "How beautiful you are Su Fan said.


    "Then I''ll go. In the evening, well, I''ll try to come back for dinner." He said.


    "It''s OK, you see your time." Su Fan said.


    He held her face, gently kisses her eyebrows, Sufan closed his eyes.


    "Girl, it''s good for you to come back!" He said that Su fan laughed and pushed him out of the door.


    Standing at the window, watching Huo Shuqing''s car leave the yard, Su fan''s face reflects the sunshine smile.


    After yawning, Sufan went into the bathroom, dried his hair, put on his pajamas and lay on the bed.


    Not long after I lay down, my cell phone rang.


    Is it Zeng Quan?


    Su fan answered with a smile and asked, "good morning, my Lord!"


    "Good morning? It''s ten o''clock, aunt Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed, lying on the pillow and said, "what instructions do you have? Don''t you want to remind me of the time? "


    "How dare I lecture you?" Zeng Quan said with a smile, "I saw the photos of you and Huo Shuqing! It''s good. "


    "Photos?" Su fan asked.


    "Just now, didn''t you go for a morning run? Leaders and their wives take the lead in organizing morning exercises to promote a healthy lifestyle for the people... "Zeng Quan said.


    "Don''t drag, talk to others." Su fan interrupted him and said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "what I just read is a report! Seeing your picture, riding a bicycle is very energetic. "


    "I don''t have any shoes. I can only ride a bike." Su Fan said.


    "It''s good. Green travel can be regarded as exercise." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t call me to talk about this


    "That''s why! Well done Zeng Quan said with a smile, "it seems that Huo Shuqing is a good medicine for you. When you get to his side, everything will be fine. Is that psychologist going to be prescribed by you? "


    "Well, there''s really no connection." Su Fan said.


    "I don''t need to see her. It''s meaningless. I''m looking at you now. It''s good to be with Huo Shuqing. Then stay a little longer and don''t rush back to Beijing. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Go back and see the children. You can''t stay here all the time." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll go back to Xinjiang next week, and then we''ll go back together?" He said.


    "Are you coming? What are you doing here? " Su fan sat up and asked.


    "You don''t welcome me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, no, of course you are welcome! It''s just that you''re so far away... "Su Fan said.


    "For Shanghai city cooperation, Secretary Qin asked me to talk with that side, so I might come over next week." Tseng Chuen road�� Great. I''ll wait for you with Huo Shuqing. You can live at home then. " Su fan surprised�� Well, I''ll stay in your house then, and you''ll get the house ready for me. " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� No problem. I''ll treat you warmly. " Su fan also said with a smile�� You ah, this is really... "Zeng Quan sighed and said," as long as you have Huo Shuqing, it''s enough! " Su fan laughed and asked, "where''s my sister-in-law? Is she still with you? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 838

    "She''ll be back today. There''s a lot to do." Zeng Quan replied.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Sufan stopped. Ask, "that your side, no problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "My sister-in-law is not here..." Su Fan said.


    "You''re worried that I''ll find some other comfort. Or I''m afraid I''m not taken care of? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Other comforts?" Su fan asked, can''t help rolling his eyes�� You are leading a bigger company. All of them are coming out! "


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "did you say that about your brother?"


    "I don''t know how other people talk to my brother, but I know if you dare to fool around. What will my sister-in-law do with you? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I just want to talk to you. I''ll go to your side. If you want me to bring you anything, I''ll ask the Secretary to buy it for you as soon as possible. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Wow, so generous! Should I blackmail you? " Su fan asked with a smile.


    "What blackmail? It''s hard to say. Don''t I take it for granted that I buy things for you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Just give me a list of what you need. You''re welcome. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "The tone of leader Zeng is really different. Good. Then I''m not welcome! " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Of course you''re welcome. When I come back, just give me a gift. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah. You have to pay back! What''s the difference between brother and sister? You are too stingy, aren''t you Su Fan said.


    "It''s a gift, of course. It''s not polite to come but not to go. Do you understand? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, well, you make a list. I''ll get ready for you early. " Su fan had to say.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "mine is very simple. Just take me to see those ancient cultural attractions in Urumqi.


    Originally, I wanted to go to more places, but now I don''t have much time. I''ll ask you and Huo Shuqing to ride a horse later. "


    "On horseback! I want to go too, no problem. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll take that down. Don''t break the contract then." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do I have such a bad reputation with you?" Su fan asked.


    "Please, do you have any credibility? He promised me to come to Shanghai, but suddenly he didn''t come again. That''s your reputation? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I, er, I want to be ready to talk to you again."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just say that. Just discuss with Huo Shuqing. Well, however, I read the news about you and Huo Shuqing just now, and I did a good job! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You see?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I see, in fact, Sufan..." Zeng Quan called her original name, and Sufan said "well.".


    "I saw you before. Well, it''s very good." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles, pauses for a long time, and then says, "really?"


    "Well, so, well, just do what you want to do. Don''t worry too much." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Thank you. I see." Su fan nodded and said.


    "Why are you so polite? I''ll wait for you later. I''ll ask you for help. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Help? What''s the matter? " Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    Not hearing his answer, Su Fan said, "I know. You must think the girl here is beautiful. Do you want to do something bad?"


    "Ha ha, those who know me..." said Zeng Quan.


    "You, don''t do that." Su Fan said.


    "I can''t even think about it!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, we should stop it ideologically." Su fan pretends to be serious, but he doesn''t know the truth.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "you can give it to Huo Shuqing."


    "Huo Shuqing can stand the test. You, hehe." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, what does that mean? Can Huo Shuqing stand the test? How can he stand the test better than me? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Cut!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "well, we don''t talk nonsense anymore. There''s nothing serious about it. "


    Su fan also laughed. She knew Zeng Quan was joking.


    "Well, you can do it! We''ll wait for you to come, and I''ll clean up the room for you earlier. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s it. Have fun!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, you should rest, too." Su Fan said, and then hung up.


    Zeng Quan put down his mobile phone and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    This Sufan!


    However, fighting with her, I feel much better in the morning.


    Putting down Su fan''s phone, Zeng Quan dials Qin Chunming again.


    As soon as Qin Chunming''s secretary heard Zeng Quan''s call, he quickly said, "leader, just a moment, Secretary Qin is still busy."


    "It''s OK. We''ll talk about it later." Tseng Chuen road.


    "OK, I''ll call you back later." The Secretary said.


    With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    "Leader, will you go now?" The Secretary pushed the door in and asked Zeng Quan.


    "Are they all here?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, they are waiting for you." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Quan got up, took his mobile phone, gave it to his secretary, and said, "Secretary Qin will have a phone call later. Bring it to me right away."


    "Yes, the leader." The Secretary answered the phone.


    Yes, he wants to talk with Qin Chunming about going to other places, about him and Huo Shuqing.


    Fang Xiyou is right. He must take out a gift to reassure Qin Chunming, so that the Zeng family and the Qin family''s ship will not break down because of these things, and the opponent can not seize the opportunity to destroy it.


    However, he will never let Yifei and Minhui marry if Yifei doesn''t agree.


    At the same time, Su fan, who is on the other side, knows that Zeng Quan is coming. He doesn''t hide his joy at all. He goes downstairs and tells sun Minjun that he is going to buy Bedding and curtains to welcome Zeng Quan to live at home.


    "Well, I''ll start to prepare for the place where the leaders came to visit and make a strategy for you." Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    "Well, he said that he wanted to see the cultural relics around him, and he didn''t have much time, so we need to make arrangements more compact.


    When the reception plan comes out, let''s stagger a little and don''t repeat it. " Su fan told sun Minjun.


    "Well, I see. However, if we are ready to decorate the room now, will it be a little early? " Sun Minjun asked.


    It seems a little early. It''s still a week away!


    Su fan laughed and said, "prepare early! It''s better to make him comfortable when he comes so far. "


    "OK, let''s go now." Sun Minjun said.


    So Su fan left home with sun Minjun and her bodyguards and began to prepare for Zeng Quan''s arrival.


    On the other hand, Fang Xiyou of Shanghai also got up very early.


    What happened last night still made her feel uneasy.


    Ye Li made such a move, she could not guarantee that it was an end, even worried that it was just the beginning.


    Ye Li is a crazy man. As an artist, he always has such a crazy energy. Moreover, she also made Ye Li irritated. It would make people angry to think about it.


    She can''t let Ye Li make further moves, and she can''t let Ye Li tell what happened last night.


    What should we do?


    Fang Xiyou thought all the time when he had breakfast, but he had no clue.


    If ye Li is an ordinary person, then she is easy to deal with.


    But ye Li is the illegitimate son of leader Ye. Even if he is an illegitimate son, he is also a son.


    However, leader Ye is the enemy of Zeng''s family everywhere. Moreover, leader Ye has a huge power. From top to bottom, his power can not be underestimated, which is the biggest obstacle for Zeng Quan to compete for the throne.


    It''s the enemy. It''s impossible to make up. The two accidents of Sufan and Yifei are ahead, and leader Ye won''t stop. So


    Sitting in front of the French window on the crescent terrace on the first floor, Fang Xiyou stirred his coffee cup and fell into deep thinking.


    Maybe, Yeli is a breakthrough.


    Ye Li was the son of leader ye, but he was only an illegitimate son and was not recognized at all in the Ye family. If it''s Ye Li


    Spoon, gently shaking in the coffee cup, the sun shines on the diamond ring on Fang Xiyou''s hand, reflecting a bright light.


    Yes, Ye Li is illegitimate, illegitimate


    In front of Fang Xiyou''s eyes, a deep smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The mobile phone is connected, and a female voice comes from it


    "Oh, it''s rare for you to call me. I thought your leading lady had forgotten me!"


    "Look what you said. When did I forget you?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Just coax me!" The woman said with a smile, "but I heard that Shanghai city has a high opinion of you! It''s full of praise. There''s no one who doesn''t say hello. "


    "It''s all people''s praise. Compared with the second sister, I''m too far behind." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Tut Tut, I love what you say, though I know I can''t afford it." The woman said with a smile, "but what happened to your phone call? You''re not here to flatter me, are you


    "I''m going back to Beijing today. When will you be back?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile.


    "Oh, me, tomorrow! What can I do for you? " Asked Miss Ye Jiaer.


    "You''ll know when you come back." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "You know the story. I''m waiting for your good news. Oh, by the way, you know... "Miss Ye''s second daughter began to chat with Fang Xi leisurely, and Fang Xi you was talking with a smile on her face.


    Hang up the second miss of the Ye family, Fang Xiyou calls her sister-in-law Fang MuQing.


    At the beginning of this year, my sister-in-law was sent to neon country as the deputy ambassador to the country, specially responsible for the people-to-people exchanges between the two countries. The relations between the two countries have become increasingly tense over the years, and there is no sign of easing. In order to prevent the two countries from becoming completely hostile, non-governmental exchanges must be maintained. There are also those friendly organizations with China, which are the objects of strong support. Fang MuQing''s responsibility is in this respect. After all, Fang''s family had a good relationship with some enlightened families after the war of neon kingdom. Fang MuQing inherited this family tradition and tried to maintain this relationship. At this time, the second miss of the Ye family is on vacation in the neon country. Fang Xiyou called. Fang MuQing just went to a women''s group to visit and give a speech when she received a call from her niece. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 839

    "What''s the matter?" My aunt asked.


    "Are you busy?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Fortunately, I''m going back to the office now." Xiaogu road.


    "Lijin has gone to Kyoto. She will return to Beijing tomorrow." Fang Xiyou said.


    Li Jin is Ye Li''s half sister. Miss Ye Lijin.


    "Oh, you..." my sister-in-law asked, "I asked her to come and sit at home?"


    "Well. When I get back to Beijing, I have something to look for her. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh. I see Fang MuQing said�� Xi you, I know all about ah Quan. You don''t have to worry. I know how to do it. "


    "Thank you, auntie." Fang Xiyou said, "now things are very troublesome. I''ll talk to you in detail when you come back. When will you return to Beijing? "


    "I''m going back to report next week. We''ll talk about it then. " Fang MuQing said.


    "All right." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You and ah Quan. Are you all right? " My aunt asked.


    "Well, it''s fine. It''s OK. He''s in the same boat now. Well. Everything is normal. I think he works hard and I will always support him Fang Xiyou said.


    "I believe that. It''s just, SYU. Don''t think about the past. People have to look ahead. If you''re going to stick to the past. He will not let it go in his heart My aunt advised.


    Fang Xiyou knows that she is talking about Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I see, auntie." Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang MuQing knows his niece''s character very well. Fang Xiyou is the kind of person who doesn''t say anything but keeps it in his heart. Fang Xiyou hasn''t responded to the story of Su fan and Zeng Quan for so many years. If Zeng Yu hadn''t said it, I don''t know when it would have happened.


    Fang MuQing always told her niece that she wanted to say something. If she had any opinions about Zeng Quan, she would go to talk to Zeng Quan. Holding on, the suspicion in their hearts became more and more serious. They could not communicate well, could not solve the problem, and hurt their bodies and feelings.


    However, Fang Xiyou can''t hear this, and Fang MuQing can see it. Over the years, she and her niece said several times, but Fang Xiyou did not respond, and Fang MuQing did not mention it.


    My niece is a very clever person. It''s not good to talk too much. But this time, Zeng Quan''s affair is so certain, two people originally want to divorce, and compound, everything is so sudden, this let Fang MuQing in the heart is very uneasy. In this way, because of external forces and a good marriage, more hidden dangers.


    If we talk to Fang Xiyou, Fang MuQing will not mention it. Niece said "I know". She didn''t know if she was really working hard.


    However, Zeng Quan had a great influence on Fang Xiyou, and Fang MuQing knew it very well. The Fang family needs Zeng Quan to be superior, and their desire is as urgent as Zeng''s. Therefore, we should all work hard for this goal.


    As for ye Lijin, even if Fang Xiyou didn''t say anything specific, Fang MuQing understood it. There are contradictions between the Ye family and the Fang family of the Zeng family. Fang MuQing even sent Jiang Qizheng to arrange the shooting of Su fan, the traffic accident of Yifei, and the affairs of Ye Li and Xi you. Fang MuQing knows all these things very well.


    Besides, Fang MuQing also knows about Xiyou''s going to see chief Ye. Now I talk about ye Lijin.


    Fang Xiyou and ye Lijin have always been playing together, but they are not so close. Now let''s not talk about friendship, good or bad, separation or combination, it''s all related to interests, especially at the moment.


    Xiyou and Ye Li are finished, but they want to pull up with Ye Lijin. They must have some ideas.


    As for the details, Fang MuQing did not ask. When her niece said that she would go back to Beijing and talk to her in detail, she would go back to Beijing.


    "You also pay attention to your health. Don''t go through too much." Fang MuQing said.


    "I see, auntie." Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "you feel like you told my dad that."


    "If it were your father, I wouldn''t say it! He''s so old. It''s nothing to say. It''s you, "said Fang MuQing, pausing and lowering her voice." it''s children''s business. Hurry up, you know? There can be no further delay in this matter. "


    Fang Xiyou blushed and said, "OK, I know."


    "You know, if ah Quan doesn''t have children, his affairs will become unpredictable. You can''t take it lightly. " Fang MuQing said.


    "I know!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, well, you know, I know, you know, I won''t say it. I''ll call Li Jin later. " Fang MuQing finished and was ready to hang up.


    "What about my little uncle?" Fang Xiyou asked abruptly.


    "Oh, how are you?" Sister-in-law.


    "I see. Goodbye, auntie Fang Xiyou said.


    "Goodbye. I''ll talk to you later in the evening." With that, Fang Moqing hung up.


    Do you have any plans? Fang MuQing thought.


    Leave Ye Li aside, negotiate with Ye leader, and now win over Ye Lijin. What is Xi you going to do? Fang MuQing didn''t want to understand, but she knew that Fang Xiyou was a man with sense of propriety and would make a good plan every step of the way. What she has to do is to cooperate with Fang Xiyou''s plan.


    Hang up my aunt''s phone, Fang Xiyou this is a relief.


    If you use Ye Lijin to deal with Ye Li, you don''t have to do it yourself. You won''t let the leader of Ye feel that she is making small moves. If you use the strength of Ye''s family to destroy Ye Li, you will get revenge.


    Ye Li, don''t think that I will let you go, dare to attack our Xiyou, you don''t see what you are!


    Pick up the coffee, Fang Xiyou slowly tasting.


    "Miss Fang." The secretary came and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Madame''s call." The Secretary said.


    Fang Xiyou quickly takes the mobile phone from the secretary.


    Maybe just now she talked with her sister-in-law, and her wife called her work cell phone.


    "Yes, ma''am." Fang Xiyou answered the phone.


    In the morning, the sun shines lazily on Fang Xiyou. She talks on the phone and tenses her shawl.


    Meanwhile, Su Fanzheng and sun Minjun go to the shopping mall to prepare for Zeng Quan''s arrival.


    Everything in the guest room needs to be cleaned up again, and the study needs to be prepared. Although he is his own brother, he came back to Xinjiang as the leader of Hucheng. He chose to live at home, which must be received by Shengzhong.


    As a result, Su fan received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    "What for?" He asked.


    "Shopping! Oh, my brother just called and said that he would come next week, you know! " Su fan asked.


    "Well, I know about the cooperation between the two places. Before Qin uncle said he came, in the morning Shanghai city there notice said, is Zeng Quan came. I just wanted to talk to you about it Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Su Fan said.


    "I haven''t called him yet. If it''s convenient for him, I''ll come and stay at home." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "what you two think is really the same!"


    "What?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "He just told me that he wanted to live in our house. That''s why Minjun and I went out shopping to prepare a room for him." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "well, you can do it by yourself! There are still a few days left. You can take your time. "


    "Well, I see. Also, he said that he wanted to go around and see the cultural relics. I don''t know if he will have time. Minjun and I are going to design a travel strategy for him. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "do you want to give him some strategies? I don''t think he has much time


    "No! I want to show him around! " Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. He will come here often in the future. Next year, we''ll take him to the grassland to ride a horse." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you two are really smart. You think the same things."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I can''t help it, my family!"


    In fact, Huo Shuqing said in his heart, it''s all because of you.


    But he can''t say. Since Su fan and Zeng Quan met in Yuncheng, Huo Shuqing had this feeling. He and Zeng Quan can always think of going together, especially about Sufan, or things related to Sufan. Their ideas are always surprisingly consistent or close.


    He knew that it was because both of them would consider for Sufan, and they were putting Sufan in the center. And now - let''s not mention it, things are over, we should put it down and live a normal life.


    They are all family members. Anyway, he and Zeng Quan are all family members. They are the closest people to Sufan. He can''t let Sufan get caught in the middle of them! He can''t let Sufan watch him fight with Zeng Quan.


    "It feels like you''re like Keiyo." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Jiyou?


    "You fellow, do you want to have some messy things in your mind now?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles.


    "I''ll be home for dinner tonight. You wait for me." He said.


    "Well, I''ll do it earlier and wait for you." Su Fan said.


    The corner of Huo Shuqing''s mouth is full of deep smile.


    This is home!


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. Have fun!" Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Su fan put the mobile phone into the bag with a smile.


    "What do you think of this?" Sun Minjun asked her.


    In the mall, people come and go.


    On this day, Su fan didn''t know what he had done, but he seemed busy. All of a sudden, it seems that it''s evening, and the meal is ready for Huo Shuqing.


    Today''s dinner was made by her and aunt nanny, and sun Minjun helped. Huo Shuqing also called to say that he was on the way and would arrive soon.


    Waiting for Huo Shuqing, Sufan''s mobile phone rings.


    When she saw it, it was Gu Xi?


    And then he was in a hurry.


    "Gu Xi?" Su fan asked.


    "Sister Gaines." Gu Xi asked with a smile, "are you still with Secretary Huo?"


    "Yes, and you? Are you back? Fashion week is over Su fan asked�� Well, it''s over, but they arranged for me to take a publicity photo of the brand and stay a few more days. " Gu Xi said, "Oh, sister Guyin, when will you start our cooperation?"�� Cooperation. " Su Fan said�� Yeah, did you forget? Didn''t we talk about it? I have a lot of ideas to talk with you. When will you return to Beijing? If you don''t go back for the time being, I''ll go directly to your side to find you? " Gu Xidao�� When will you be back? " Su fan asked�� I''ll go back to China the day after tomorrow. First I''ll go back to Beijing to see the children, and then I''ll go to see you? " Gu Xi said, "I think we''d better go directly to Shanghai. Brother is there, and we have more opportunities to go there."�� Well, Gu Xi, let''s talk about it when you come back! You go home and see the children first Su Fan said. Gu Xi was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, I''ll come back to you later. How are you doing? I saw a picture of you and leader Huo You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 840

    "Ah, you see that too!" Su Fan said.


    Today, it seems that many people have seen it. Even my mother has called to tell her about it. Mother asked them how they could go out for a morning run. It''s not good to have that kind of police. Sufan didn''t say it was his own idea, otherwise his mother would blame her. Later, the mother also said, "the safety of Shuqing is the most important thing. Don''t make trouble with me.


    Well, Sufan has to accept it like this. Let''s talk about it when we are told by our mother!


    Now Gu Xi says that - no way. Who calls it the Internet age? What happens in any corner of the earth is likely to be known.


    "Yes, I see. You two are really in love! Secretary Huo is taking you out for a run? " Gu Xidao.


    "Well. I said to go out for a run, but I didn''t expect to make so much noise. Tomorrow we won''t go out and run in the yard. My mom said the same thing. It''s going to trouble a lot of people. Still don''t go out Su Fan said.


    "There''s no way! However, you should also have your own private space. It''s normal for two people to run together. " Gu Xidao.


    "Yes. But I didn''t expect to make so much noise. So forget it. I don''t want to make trouble for everyone. " Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi smiles. "My brother said that you always think of others before you think of yourself. It''s true. Actually, you don''t have to worry so much. Do what you want. What can you do if you always think about not causing trouble to others? What''s wrong with not causing trouble to others? What''s more, that man is still his own man and doesn''t cause him any trouble. For whom? "


    Su fan listened to Gu Xi say so, can''t help laughing.


    "Originally," Gu Xi heard Su fan''s laughter and said, "they just clean up the mess for us, don''t they? If they can''t do that, what do you want them to do, don''t you think? "


    Su fan was smiling and didn''t speak.


    "I know you love secretary Huo. Unlike me, you can use Su Yiheng as much as you can. You are absolutely not soft handed." Gu Xidao.


    "How can you tell brother Yiheng? I think he took the initiative. " Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi said with a smile: "this is the result of choosing education. Men should choose education well. Otherwise, they don''t know where the master is and what can they do if they run out? "


    Su fan smiles.


    Gu Xi said this, the feeling is not to say his husband, but to say, dog!


    However, Su fan knows that Gu Xi''s feelings with Su Yiheng are not ordinary feelings. It is precisely because they are so special that Gu Xi talks about his relationship with Su Yiheng.


    "You talk like this, and you don''t know how to hurt brother Yiheng." Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi laughed and said, "what I said just now, sister Jiayin, you can think about it. Let''s not delay. What do you think?"


    "Good! No problem. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll be busy. The next set will start." Gu Xidao.


    "Well, OK, come back to the hair photos and have a look." Su Fan said.


    ��noproblem���� Gucci finished and hung up.


    Sufan couldn''t help laughing and put down his cell phone.


    The door opened and Huo Shuqing came.


    "You''re back?" Su fan gets up and greets him.


    "It''s not too late, is it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, just finished." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing hands sun Minjun his coat and goes to the living room with Su fan.


    "Li Cong." Huo Shuqing stopped and said to his secretary.


    "Yes, Secretary Huo." The Secretary said.


    "You call director Sun and leave at eight tomorrow morning." Huo Shuqing said, "other people are also prepared early."


    "Yes, Secretary Huo." The secretary took the order and went to one side to make a phone call.


    "Let''s go and get dressed and ready for dinner." Su Fan said.


    So Huo Shuqing and Su fan went upstairs together.


    "Guxi called just now." Su fan told Huo Shuqing.


    "Oh, is she back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, fashion week is over, but she''s still working on the promo." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, listen to Sufan said: "Gu Xi is really fun, feel to Heng elder brother in her there is like a pet."


    Looking at Su fan laughing, Huo Shuqing said: "every couple gets along with each other in a different way. The two of them belong to the kind of fighting and making trouble."


    "Well, I think so, too." Su Fan said.


    "Xiyou has returned to Beijing. Did you ask?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t call." Su Fan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan took a look at him and heard him say, "tomorrow morning I''m going to go out to a far place to inspect. I don''t know if I can come back at night. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked�� Well, I''m going to have a look. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan looked at the expression on his face, not as relaxed as in the morning. Maybe something serious happened today! After changing their clothes, they went down to dinner�� It''s all my favorite food Huo Shuqing looked at the dishes on the table and said�� Gayne has been busy in the kitchen all afternoon Sun Minjun said with a smile�� Why don''t you try it? " Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing with a smile�� Good! Let''s get together Huo Shuqing told sun Minjun and his secretary Li Cong. Just after two mouthfuls of food, the Secretary''s mobile phone rang. Li Cong quickly went to one side to answer the phone. In less than two minutes, Li Cong quickly came over and said a few words in Huo Shuqing''s ear. Huo Shuqing''s chopsticks stopped�� You''ll let me know immediately. There will be a meeting in conference room one in twenty minutes. " Huo Shuqing ordered�� Yes, Secretary Huo. " Li Cong quickly stepped aside and began to contact. Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "go upstairs and change your clothes." Huo Shuqing immediately got up, and Su fan quickly followed him and said to sun Minjun, "put the food in the lunch box for secretary Huo, and let him eat it on the way."�� All right Sun Minjun also quickly stood up and found a lunch box with her servant to serve Huo Shuqing with rice and vegetables. It''s a good dinner. It''s a bad break. Su fan watched Huo Shuqing''s car leave the yard and sighed deeply�� "I''m not going to go to Cain Sun Minjun called her. Su fan looks back�� Go in and have something to eat! The food is still hot. " Sun Minjun said. Sufan nodded. She is also used to Huo Shuqing, who has been with him for so many years. Su fan''s dinner broke up unhappily. On the other side of Shanghai, after Zeng Quan and Qin Chunming got on the phone, Qin Chunming arranged for his wife to prepare a dinner at home and invited Zeng Quan to go. By this time, dinner was over. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 841

    Qin Chunming and his wife know that Zeng Quan''s special visit must be an important thing.


    And recently, the waves and clouds in Beijing are changing. Let Qin Chunming also have to be alert. The enemy''s small moves have already begun to turn into a looming vortex, which is the target of this big typhoon. They are Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan.


    "I have a new tea here. Come and taste it together. When we go there next week. Two boxes for soqing, too. " After dinner, Qin Chunming told Zeng Quan.


    So Zeng Quan got up to say goodbye to Xu Menghua. Together with Qin Chunming, I came to the teahouse on the first floor.


    Qin Chunming''s secretary then boiled water for the two leaders to prepare tea sets and tea leaves, and Zeng Quan set them up.


    "Let Xiyou come here for a walk. I''ve heard that everyone thinks very well of her. " Qin Chunming said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well. She''ll come if she has time. But there are a lot of things on her side Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "yes. She is needed everywhere He said. Qin Chunming smiles. He said, "well. How about Miss Sun? "


    Zeng Quan was stunned. After a look at Qin Chunming, Qin Chunming smiles like a riddle.


    "Very well, she went on a trip. He said he was going to come back. Start her career. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Chunming nodded slightly and said, "that''s not bad."


    When the Secretary saw that the water was boiling, he turned off the point and retreated, leaving behind the two leaders.


    Zeng Quan took a look at Qin Chunming and began to make tea.


    "Uncle Qin, I''ll go back to Xinjiang next week. Do you have anything to tell me?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "The opinions and opinions of our city have reached a consensus at the meeting. I have nothing to say." Qin Chunming.


    "Then I know." Zeng Quan said, took the cup up and handed it to Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming reaches for it, but.


    "Uncle Qin, you still hope that Huo Shuqing can replace me, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Chunming was stunned. Looking at Zeng Quan, he immediately laughed and said, "how can it be? The chief and I have promised to support you wholeheartedly. "


    "I know that soqing is better than me. He not only has rich experience in administration, but also is more mature and stable than me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Chunming put down his hand and looked at him.


    "Yes, Shuqing should be more mature." Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Quan looked at Qin Chunming, put the cup in front of Qin Chunming and said seriously, "I will support Huo Shuqing!"


    Qin Chunming was stunned. Looking at Zeng Quan, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "I have never thought about fighting with Huo Shuqing. Even now, I will not fight with him. He and I have never been in a competitive relationship. He has helped me and I have supported him. This has been the case in the past, now and in the future! " Tseng Chuen road.


    As for what Zeng Quan is going to talk about tonight, Qin Chunming did not think about it. However, after thinking about many kinds of things, he never thought Zeng Quan would say so.


    As for what Zeng Quan said, Huo Shuqing helped him, and he also helped Huo Shuqing, which is also true. Before Huo Shuqing and Sufan got married, Zeng Quan helped Huo Shuqing in his promotion.


    It''s just, in the past, and in the future.


    Now that the environment is different, the situation of the two people has changed a lot. Can they continue to cooperate and help each other as they used to?


    Qin Chunming, silent.


    This time, that time!


    Zeng Quan looks at Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming takes a cup and drinks tea.


    "Now, there''s action, you know?" Qin Chunming said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "As for your father and me, before, although your aunt Wen was involved in it, it was not alienated, but it was not intimate. You know that, especially when you were in Jiangning province. " Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and listened to Qin Chunming.


    "There are some small problems between us, but we have no problems these years. Now, "said Qin Chunming, pausing and looking at Zeng Quan," you are not as good as Shuqing in dealing with things. I''m also worried about whether you can sit in that position in the future. To be honest, I''m worried.


    But I didn''t say that before the chief, or before your father and your father-in-law. You came to me tonight. You just told me so frankly. I don''t want to hide anything from you.


    Ah Quan, now you are not only hard to convince me, but also hard for the people below to willingly accept you and sacrifice for you. "


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and poured a cup of tea for Qin Chunming.


    "What you have to think about now is how to make more people trust you and support you, instead of focusing on me." Qin Chunming said, "I promised the chief that I would try my best to cultivate you. However, it''s up to you to decide how far you can go and whether you can win the real support of everyone.


    Whether it''s me, your father and your father-in-law, or Xiyou, no one can help you. You are the only one who can convince people with your ability. "


    With that, Qin Chunming took the cup and took a drink.


    "If you choose, you will still choose Huo Shuqing, right?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I will obey the instructions of the chief!" Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Quan was speechless and took a sip of his tea cup before he said, "yes, I can''t convince the public at present. Let alone convince others and support me willingly, I believe in myself, and it''s hard to believe in myself a lot of times. "


    Qin Chunming looks at him.


    "Tonight, I came to see you, too, because of this lack of confidence. I''m not confident, but I still want to continue along this road. We all know that there is no way out, right? Since there is no way out, we can only die and live later! "


    Zeng Quan said, looking at Qin Chunming seriously, "I will die, and later, I am not capable enough, but I have such courage.


    Therefore, I need your support, not because you made a commitment to the chief, but, please, sincerely, support me! "


    Qin Chunming was silent. Looking at Zeng Quan for a long time, he said, "what can I do for you, ah Quan?"


    Zeng Quan looked at Qin Chunming and was silent.


    "You are right. I should support you, not for the commitment to the leadership, but for the sincerity. So, can you have any reason to persuade me, ah Quan?"


    Qin Chunming said, "the leader''s choice is to carry the well-being of the people, who can inherit his belief and let the nation continue to prosper, who will not repeat the nightmare of a hundred years ago. Ah Quan, do you think you can shoulder the burden? Are you capable of meeting all of our expectations? "


    Zeng Quan did not answer.


    "What we want to support is not only for our own ideas, but also for the future of the whole nation. What we are carrying on our shoulders is the burden of this nation.


    We hope to find the best and most suitable people to realize the dream of the whole nation. This is our responsibility. I, your father, your father-in-law, Shuqing, you and even the leader.


    In the face of the nation and prosperity, all of us are just a small flame. We are all rented by Weiwu.


    We must choose the best person. If we choose the wrong person or the one we support, we can''t shoulder such a heavy task and unite the whole society. Then, we are all the guilty people of our country!


    Ah Quan, do you think any of us dare to take it lightly?


    Who dares to do that? Who dares to ignore the national righteousness? " Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "Ah Quan, no one can afford this responsibility, no one!


    However, the leader chose you, he has his consideration, he thinks you can do it, then, you work hard to achieve his expectations.


    And as a person who wants to impact that position, even if he doesn''t reach that point, he should also let himself strive to have the ability, not only the ability, but also the ability to let everyone gather here, as a leader''s personality charm. You''re still young, and there are many years left for you to come. " Qin Chunming.


    However, before he finished, Zeng Quan interrupted.


    "Would you please be my teacher, uncle Qin?" Tseng Chuen road.


    teacher?


    Qin Chunming was stunned.


    "My father often said that uncle Qin, you are a rare leader in this era.


    He said, "the reason why Huo Shuqing is so excellent and outstanding is because of your training and supervision." Zeng Quan said sincerely, "I know that I lack a lot of things. I lack a lot of qualities if I want to be trusted by everyone. So, please be my teacher and teach me just like Huo Shuqing. "


    "Don''t say that, ah Quan. I''ll help you. If you need anything, you can come to me at any time." Qin Chunming.


    How can Qin Chunming not understand Zeng Quan''s meaning?


    Let him be Zeng Quan''s teacher, that is to inherit his political mantle, just like Huo Shuqing.


    In this way, if he agreed, there would be no separation or cooperation between him and the Zeng family. Like the Zeng family, everything was tied to Zeng Quan.


    Those destructive activities against him and Zeng Yuanjin will not have a little living space.


    The teacher of politics, that is not an ordinary teacher. How can Qin Chunming, who has been in charge of politics for so many years, not understand?


    Zeng Quan said so, really, blocked all can let the Qin family and Zeng family have the possibility of cracks. In this way, the situation of Huo Shuqing will be even more difficult!


    However, Zeng Quan''s plea is not unattractive to Qin Chunming.


    Once he becomes Zeng Quan''s teacher in his work, Qin Chunming will have great power, not only in decision-making, but also in discourse. For Qin Chunming, how can he not be moved?


    Zeng Quan is also very clear that Qin Chunming wants to push Huo Shuqing to the top for this purpose. If you want to have the right to speak, you must be able to influence the top decision-makers, such as Fang Xiyou''s grandfather.


    Fang Xiyou''s grandfather personally participated in the selection of the previous generation, and made great contributions to the leader''s ascent to the top. Therefore, during the ten years of the previous generation of leaders, the influence of Fang family has reached an unprecedented level. Qin Chunming, how could he not have thought about making the Qin family a new rich man? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 842

    But Qin Chunming is very clear about the pros and cons.


    That''s right. He can make a steady profit.


    After all, either Huo Shuqing or Zeng Quan went up.


    He can be regarded as a supreme minister by virtue of his "imperial master".


    Eggs in two baskets are safer than one. and. Huo Shuqing has too much pressure to be in the upper position. After all, the possibility is not as good as Zeng Quan.


    Now Zeng Quan obviously ran in front of Huo Shuqing and promised Zeng Quan.


    The disadvantage is, Huo Shuqing. What should I do?


    Although Zeng Quan was his student, he did not squeeze or kick Huo Shuqing out. But. After all, his power is limited.


    If you support one person, you can do it wholeheartedly. If you support two people, there will be bias.


    But. Even if Zeng Quan didn''t say it.


    He also has to support Zeng Quan. After all, this is what he promised the chief. He can''t break his promise. It''s just that. It''s hard to say how much effort this commitment will enable him to support.


    After all. What you do with all your heart is different from what you don''t do with all your heart. Zeng Quan is very important to the Zeng and Fang families. It''s about working hard.


    Huo Shuqing for Qin Chunming, is to work hard.


    Now?


    Qin Chunming looks at Zeng Quan and holds up his tea cup.


    The chief said that Zeng Quan was a man he had long liked. Maybe that''s because the chief knew Zeng Quan. After all, he grew up looking at him and had that feeling.


    However, Zeng Quan''s performance after his political career is really unsatisfactory, and there is nothing very outstanding. Just think about it carefully. It''s not good for leaders to show excellence and prominence too early. Experience mediocrity, experience setbacks, will let a person calm down to understand, understand the people.


    Too much praise is fatal to a young man, who will lose his calm and objective judgment and analysis of the world.


    Calm down is too important for a leader, especially the leader of such a big country. And Zeng Quan has been mediocre, perhaps not any harm.


    Yes, Zeng Quan is mediocre. Among the leaders of the whole country, he is not a leader. He has no outstanding achievements and has not done anything that is known to all.


    Of course, he also has. He is also working steadily, but he doesn''t have any show. The colleagues who work with him don''t even feel that he is the leader''s son. He is almost imperceptible.


    Qin Chunming also knows that many of his subordinates think highly of Zeng Quan, and even many of his colleagues don''t think much of him. After all, Zeng Quan is not good. He looks ordinary. He just looks like a child who was born well and was surrounded by the family aura. It''s not very different from those young people who were born just like him.


    Because of this, Zeng Quan has not been targeted by his opponents, and no one believes that he can take on a great responsibility.


    Qin Chunming didn''t think Zeng Quan would be arranged in this way. He also doubted and doubted Zeng Quan''s ability and means until tonight.


    However, Qin Chunming did not think Zeng Quan would use such a way to woo him. Now that he and Zeng Yuanjin are alienated by their opponents, it has begun.


    Zeng Quan also knows about it. Zeng Quan also knows very well that once Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin are separated, he will have less chance to take the upper position. He needs more people to support him, and Qin Chunming is a strong supporter. He can''t lose Qin Chunming''s support.


    However, how can we strengthen the relationship between the two sides?


    The marriage between Sufan and Huo Shuqing is not enough, because Huo Shuqing may be marginalized. If the Zeng family can''t keep Huo Shuqing, it''s hard for Qin Chunming to get together with the Zeng family.


    Then, Zeng Quan had to think of other ways.


    Of course, the marriage of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui is also a choice, and a good choice. Qin Chunming thought Zeng Quan would start from this aspect, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this tonight.


    Zeng Quan, there are still means, but he never thought of it.


    Perhaps, Zeng Quan is really suitable for that position, unfathomable, surprising. He was born in a high-level political family, and his experience may not be what people see. Just like an iceberg, less than one tenth of them are exposed.


    Maybe, really, he''s fit for that position, just needs more time.


    Huo Shuqing, who is returning to Xinjiang, is holding an emergency meeting with his colleagues to prepare for the rescue of the earthquake stricken areas.


    For the earthquake rescue, there is a set of response mechanism, each region, as long as there is an earthquake, it will immediately start, the relevant departments and units will immediately start action.


    As leaders of a province, they must also meet to coordinate the follow-up rescue.


    However, less than a month after Huo Shuqing took office, there has been a snowstorm in front of him, and now it is an earthquake.


    After Huo Shuqing left, Su fan heard sun Minjun say, "I saw the online report that there was an earthquake just now."


    "Back to Xinjiang?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, near the Afghan border. Fortunately, there are few people there. Even if it is an earthquake, there will not be too many casualties. " Sun Minjun said�� But didn''t you suffer from the snowstorm a while ago? " Su fan asked�� Yes, but the snow disaster area is closer to the south. " Sun Minjun said. Su fan put down his chopsticks and said, "I read on the Internet that it''s the poorest place, isn''t it?"�� Yeah. Many of the people there are herdsmen, and the herdsmen are poorer. " Sun Minjun said�� Isn''t it true that the public order there is better? " Su fan asked. Sun Minjun nods. Su fanmo kept silent and picked up the chopsticks�� What''s the matter, Jain? Secretary Huo may come back after the meeting. There is a special person in charge of these things in the province. He doesn''t have to stare at them. " Sun Minjun thinks Su fan is worried about Huo Shuqing, so she comforts her. Su fan shook his head and said, "he has always been very serious about his work. I wonder if he will go directly to the disaster area this time. Didn''t he go there in the snow disaster before?"�� Yes, he went there that time. It was not very good. This time, "although sun Minjun hasn''t been with Huo Shuqing for a long time, she knows something about Huo Shuqing''s personality. As Su Fan said, he is a kind of workaholic who takes work very seriously�� This time, maybe I will go too! Secretary Huo, he is a good leader Sun Minjun said. Su fan laughed and said: "yes! He is a good leader. At the beginning, when I was in Yuncheng, once we two went out to play. We were supposed to stay there for one night. As a result, when he received a phone call and the coal mine collapsed, he rushed there overnight and drove for five hours. I feel that he passed by, but nothing happened. He must have been caught speeding by the traffic police Sun Minjun looks at Su fan. She doesn''t expect anything like this�� It was already late at night when I got to the place where the incident happened. I asked him to have a rest and then go to the coal mine. He, you know, scolded me Su Fan said and laughed�� He, scold you Sun Minjun was so shocked. Huo Shuqing loves Sufan very much. How can he. Su fan nodded with a smile, sighed and said: "yes, he scolded me and said I didn''t know what to do. Let me go back and he drove to the coal mine. He ah, really, er, is such a person. I''ll clean up his clothes later. Maybe he''ll go out tomorrow. "�� He seems to have something else tomorrow Sun Minjun said�� Oh, well, I''d better prepare! He should still go. " Su Fan said, "there are earthquakes and snowstorms over there. It must be very cold." Yes, he will feel very cold. Those victims must be even colder! However, with the aid of the state, it should be OK. However, the place of the earthquake is near the border�� You see, this is the news of the earthquake just now. " Sun Minjun finds the news from the seismic network on her mobile phone and hands it to Su fan. Su fan looked at it and said, "Oh, no wonder there is no earthquake at home."�� Yes, it''s a shallow earthquake, with a magnitude of 3.2. It''s not very serious. " Sun Minjun said. Su fan handed sun Minjun his mobile phone and said, "in a place like this, a small earthquake is a big event." Dinner, soon finished, but there is a lot of food left, save tomorrow reheat good. Su fan went upstairs to tidy up his personal clothes for Huo Shuqing. When he had finished, he turned on the TV, but there was no report on these disasters. It just appeared in the rolling subtitles of the news channel, no reporters went to the scene, no one knew the situation there. Looking at all kinds of news in the TV news, Su fan suddenly had an idea in his mind. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 843

    When Huo Shuqing came back, it was already after zero.


    Sufan didn''t sleep. He was waiting for him.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" He asked.


    "I can''t sleep." Sufan gets out of bed. Go to him.


    "Don''t wait for me. You''re not well at this late hour." He said.


    "Nothing." Su Fan said�� Well, is the disaster serious? "


    "You see that?" He asked.


    "Well. I saw the news Su Fan said.


    "The frontier sent us a video. However, the county is still some distance away from the epicenter, and the traffic there is not very good, so personnel and materials need to be transferred. It''s not easy. " Huo Shuqing said.


    His voice was so tired that Sufan could hear it.


    "Are you going tomorrow?" Su fan asked.


    "There''s something else tomorrow morning. I won''t go for the time being. I''ll go there in the afternoon. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you still coming home? Or go straight She asked.


    "I went straight away. It''s going to take time to get home. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well," said Sufan, changing his clothes and pausing. Tao�� May I come with you? "


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. Keep an eye on her.


    "I won''t make trouble for you. I''ll go with Li Cong. OK? I''ll help you, "said Su fan.


    "What are you doing? That kind of place, usually forget. Now it''s the disaster area. " Huo Shuqing said, "and let others know that I went to inspect the disaster and took my wife. What''s going on? "


    "I''ll be your secretary, No." Su Fan said.


    "No, if you want to go, I can''t take you now. In winter, I don''t know what''s going on there. How can I let you go? " Huo Shuqing said, take off their clothes, put on pajamas, into the bathroom.


    Su fan looked at his back and his clothes on the ground. He sighed and squatted down to tidy them up.


    She originally wanted to go to the mall tomorrow morning to buy a very warm down jacket and shoes, and then go to the disaster area with him. But he did.


    Maybe it''s normal for him to disagree. How can a head of the provincial Party committee take his wife when he goes to inspect the disaster? It''s said that people will really scold him to death, so Huo Shuqing''s official will not do it. But, she����


    Let him go! Anyway, he has been taken care of. With so many subordinates, he can''t suffer any crime.


    It''s just that.


    After Huo Shuqing had a quick shower, he came out of the bathroom and saw Sufan waiting for him at the door of the bathroom.


    Knowing that she was worried about him, he went over and said softly, "I''m sorry, I just had a bad attitude. I know you are for my good, but I can''t make mistakes because of the principle. "


    "Don''t apologize to me. It''s my fault. I''m too headstrong." Su Fan said.


    He looked at her.


    Su fan got up, looked at him and said, "I want to go there to see the situation."


    "It depends? What do you mean Huo Shuqing didn''t understand. He asked.


    "I read some reports at home this evening about returning to Xinjiang. Do you know what problem I found?" She said.


    "What''s the problem?" He asked.


    "Let''s go. I''ll blow dry your hair first. You can see that your hair is still wet. You''ll catch a cold." Su Fan said.


    So, Huo Shuqing was pushed to the bathroom by her, looking at Sufan with a hair dryer to blow his hair, he asked: "what''s the problem you''re talking about?"


    "Later." Su Fan said.


    With that, Sufan took the hair dryer and dried his hair.


    In the bathroom, the sound of the hair dryer covered everything.


    When Huo Shuqing''s hair was dried, Su fan combed it neatly and said, "you have two white hairs here. Shall I pull them out for you?"


    "Oh, white hair! Pull it out He said.


    Su fan pulled out his white head, but in his heart, a pain suddenly.


    He''s under a lot of pressure. How can he have no white hair?


    "Huo Shuqing." She called him and sniffed.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Have you ever thought of doing anything else? I mean, if you''re not in politics, have you ever thought of anything else? " She asked.


    "Something else?" He thought about it, laughed and said, "I''m so old now that I can''t play the piano. Even if I want to play the piano, no one wants it."


    "Not that." She said.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it. Maybe I can''t do anything now! But if I have a chance, I want to go to university. " He said.


    "University? Be a teacher? " She asked.


    "No, reading." He said.


    Su fan is stunned, way: "you, unexpectedly still want to be a teacher?"


    "Why, are you discriminating against me?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, I''m just, it''s strange, how could you." She said, said, she looked at him in the mirror, said, "I see you want to be a teacher is false, want to bubble girl students is true?"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, staring at her in the mirror and said: "bubble. How do you think of this word? "


    Su fan blushed and said, "I think there are a lot of such things now."


    He laughed and said, "do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Su Fan said.


    He got up, hugged her, gently kissed her face and said, "you can satisfy me already, so I won''t go to other people."


    "I hate it." She said, blushing.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "well, seriously, what problems have you found?"


    With that, Huo Shuqing took her outside.


    "First, there''s very little news, whether it''s about publishing, social media, microblogging, etc., and there''s no attention.


    Of course, this is also for the sake of stabilizing relations, but it makes people in the mainland resent the strange feeling and some one-sided understanding of that place. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "there is such a problem.


    But you should know that there are a lot of people who are walking on the Internet and making unstable comments. We can''t spread the information, and we can''t let the Internet media in the mainland intervene too much.


    As you can see, even in the mainland, the Internet is full of pessimistic accusations. If we are exposed to these accusations, our work will be more difficult and helpless. "


    "I understand all this, but in this way, the estrangement will be deeper and deeper. Even this province has a deep fear. Without understanding and contact, the distance will only be farther and farther away." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "If you want to let others know you, if you want to know others, you have to touch them sincerely.


    Let the people in the mainland know more about the natural scenery, history and culture, as well as the reality, even if you use the beauty to conquer the Internet users, it''s OK!


    So that people in the mainland will no longer be so rigid about their understanding.


    As we know more, we will naturally have a sense of national identity. Isn''t it easier for you to maintain stability? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was surprised and said, "you are right. Let the outside world know more about it, not the stereotyped impression. We should also let the people of the mainland understand the mainland and better understand the development and current situation of the country. Having such a strong and prosperous country will indeed enhance the people''s sense of identity with the country. "


    "Yes Su Fan said.


    "Well, what do you say first and second?" Huo Shuqing took her, sat on the sofa and asked.


    "Second, look at the increasingly rampant forces in the world. Those places with extreme activities and development are often poor and backward areas.


    The poorer people are, the more likely they are to be brainwashed.


    Therefore, we should make the common people rich, make them busy making money, and let them communicate with the mainland to make money. In this way, they will be invisibly influenced by the culture of the mainland, and they will consciously accept more advanced culture to develop themselves.


    In this way, it won''t be as easy for those people to brainwash as it is now, will it? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing pondered: "indeed, poverty can lead to unrest.


    If people don''t have enough to eat, they will take risks. It has developed well in recent years, and the economic data are very good. However, the people are not rich, especially those who are easy to be brainwashed and those who live in remote areas. Only by making them rich can they accept our idea. You''re right. "


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "what else, is there a third one?"


    "Yes." Su Fan said.


    "What is the third?" He asked.


    "Third, as you said, the transportation in the disaster area is inconvenient, and it is difficult for relief materials to arrive.


    If you are building a lot of roads and railways, and connecting the most remote places with the highway network, wouldn''t it be very convenient for you to rescue?


    What''s more, it''s easy for people to make money when the road is open. " Su Fan said, "I used to have slogans written on the walls in my former home. If you want to get rich, you need to build roads first."


    "I have mentioned this point at the meeting. We have reached a consensus. At the beginning of this year, we started to invite tenders for design, build a road and railway network, and connect all towns and villages." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes? That''s good! " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "if we build the road, it will be more convenient for our people to move. I''ve already made a report with the above and started the operation at the beginning of the year. "


    Su fan smiles and looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing also stares at her, for a long time, just say: "wench, you, really."


    "Me? What''s the matter? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "you are great, really, great! I''ve also considered these issues you mentioned. However, there are too many aspects involved and there are too many things to do. There are always one and the other, and there is no key point. "


    "I''m just looking at it these days. You''ll do well." Sufan holds his hand.


    "Well, I will try my best to make people rich. The root of many problems is money. So, to solve the problem of money, we have to solve it. " Huo Shuqing said, "Zeng Quan will come over next week. I will have a good talk with him. I think the problem will be solved. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 844

    Su fan looks at him and smiles.


    Yeah, everything will be fine. His cooperation with Zeng Quan will make their career smooth.


    Nothing can''t be solved.


    "Well, why do you want to come with me? Do you? What do you think? " Huo Shuqing suddenly felt that what she said before about going to the disaster area with him might not be a casual talk.


    Especially after all the discussions she had just had with him. Maybe. She said it after consideration.


    So he asked.


    "Well, actually." Sufan looks at him. "I want to experience it and see what help I need there. After all, disaster relief is only a temporary problem. If you can find something to help the people over there. Apart from your actions, of course -- "


    Huo Shuqing stares at her, stupefied.


    Seeing that his eyes didn''t understand, Su Fan said, "forget it. you are right.


    There''s not enough traffic over there. And you are going to inspect the disaster relief situation in the past, and you have to save the people. I''ll only make trouble for you when I go, so. I won''t go.


    Be more careful yourself. It''s cold over there. Don''t get cold. "


    Huo Shuqing said nothing. I fell into deep thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, seeing that he was silent.


    "Girl, if I let you work, would you like to?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, stunned, stares at him.


    "What do you mean Su fan asked, "where do you work? What kind of work? "


    "Women''s Federation." He said.


    "Women''s Federation?" Sufan doesn''t understand. Look at him.


    "I have learned about the poverty alleviation work in recent years. I have invested a lot of manpower and financial resources, but the effect is very little. What you said just now enlightens me. Maybe there is something wrong with some of our work ideas, so we can''t achieve the effect we want. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "but what does this have to do with the women''s Federation?"


    "A lot of instability is rooted in poverty, and the position of women in a family is crucial.


    Women not only have to do housework, but also look after the elderly and children, and even participate in labor. For a family, a woman is a living water. Connecting with the relationship of each family member can make the family relationship harmonious and even make the whole family prosperous.


    Therefore, if the women''s Federation is used to help the whole province''s Housewives out of poverty and help women out of blindness and poverty, it may make a qualitative change in our whole poverty alleviation work. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh my God, Huo Shuqing, you are so, so powerful!" Su Fan said pleasantly.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it''s because you inspired me. Besides, a few years ago, there was a Western mother plan, such as a mother''s water cellar."


    Su fan praised: "your idea is really strange. I didn''t expect it to be like this! But why should we do it through the women''s Federation? Direct. "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "the women''s Federation is a semi nature organization, and its main target is women and children, which is better accepted by the people.


    After all, you have to know that in some backward areas, after being brainwashed, people are very resistant. Even if they go to help them out of poverty, they will not accept any help.


    The significance of the women''s Federation is not so prominent. It can work as a non-governmental organization, which may be better and easier to find the entry point. "


    Su fan nodded and said: "your idea is really good. In this way, it may be better and easier for the people to accept. It''s just, why did you let me go? I haven''t worked for a long time. I -- "


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that your working relationship is still in Yuncheng. I''ll turn it around for you. You''ll hold a position in the women''s Federation," Huo Shuqing said.


    "But I, I don''t think I can do it. I," said Su fan, "it''s the same if you let others do it? Now that you have decided to start with the women''s Federation to assist in poverty alleviation, you can join the women''s Federation! No, I -- "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "your role is irreplaceable."


    "My role?" Su fan doesn''t understand.


    "Because you are my wife, you will better grasp the balance between the women''s Federation and the women''s Federation, and make the contact between them more smooth." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said: "you praise me! Does it work that much? "


    "When did I cheat you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "However, I don''t have confidence in myself. I haven''t worked for a long time. My work in these years is wedding dress design, and then I''ve been in the hospital for such a long time. I, I think I can''t help it." Su Fan said.


    "Girl." He cried.


    "Thank you for trusting me so much, but Huo Shuqing, I, I can''t trust myself. I can''t do it." Su Fan said.


    "You." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "now that you have such a way of thinking, let the women''s Federation start! First try to see the effect, but, I, I think, I have no confidence. "


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to see if you could help the people over there?" Huo Shuqing said�� I want to see if I can help, but if you let me participate in such a big project, I, I can''t help it. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing took her hand, looked at her and said, "I don''t want you to participate, but let you be responsible!"�� be responsible for? You, let me take charge? " Sufan was stunned. Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, I hope you can be responsible. I know you can do well."�� I can''t do it well, I can''t Su Fan said. She shook her head desperately�� Listen to me, Sufan Huo Shuqing took her hand and said. She looked at him�� You want to make it a success more than anyone else, because that''s the solution you think about. " Huo Shuqing said seriously�� It''s not me, it''s you. " She said�� You inspired me, you know? If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have thought that way. " Huo Shuqing said, "girl, please help me and have a try! okay? No matter what help you need, I will help you. You are helping me now, girl�� Me, Huo Shuqing, me. " Su Fan said�� It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You can think about it and make a decision. When you decide, I''ll send someone to Yuncheng to handle your personnel procedures. " Huo Shuqing said. Sufan looks at him. She, can you? Can she help him�� It''s going to be hard and tiring, and I''m reluctant to let you go. But, girl, I need you to help me, share it for me, and help me realize the stability and prosperity of Xinjiang earlier! " Huo Shuqing said so. But Su fan lies on the bed, in the brain does not get rid of, is his words. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 845

    This night was not peaceful for Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    He left Qin''s home and returned to his own. Zeng Quan looked at the darkness and breathed out a long breath.


    The Secretary quickly turned on the lights, and Zeng Quan went into the living room. Sit on the sofa.


    "Leader, I''ll pour water for you," said the secretary.


    "No. Have a rest Tseng Chuen road.


    He said. Zeng Quan got up and went upstairs.


    The Secretary followed him up and dressed him.


    Zeng Quan told the secretary about the arrangements for tomorrow, and the secretary went downstairs.


    Just about to take a shower. Fang Xiyou''s call came. Zeng Quan sat in the dressing room and answered the phone.


    "Home?" He asked.


    "Well. Just had a bath. " Fang Xiyou replied�� How are you going to Qin''s? "


    "It''s OK. Nothing''s wrong." Tseng Chuen road.


    His voice was tired. Fang Xiyou can hear it.


    "Oh. Then you should have a rest early! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "And you. It''s nothing important to go to the office today, is it Zeng Quan thought it was not good to hang up like this, so he asked.


    "There are a lot of things. I can''t rest this weekend. " Fang Xiyou said, holding the bottle of moisturizing water began to spray on his face.


    "Then you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t be too tired. " Zeng Quan said, "are you with your parents?"


    "No, in our house. I''ll come and live with my mother tomorrow. " Fang Xiyou said�� Oh, by the way, aunt Wen said she would take Nianqing back to Rongcheng. "


    "She called you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, I remember what she said before. It''s like these two days." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan gave a "Oh".


    "Ah Quan, is the attitude of the Qin family towards the cause of Gayne the same?" Fang Xiyou thought about it and asked.


    "That didn''t talk much. I didn''t say any more. Uncle Qin will talk to Aunt Xu." Tseng Chuen road.


    Yes, Qin Chunming should have a good talk with his wife. Falling out with the Zeng family is not good for anyone. Zeng Quan believes that Qin Chunming will make sense of his wife. After all, we are not stupid people, and we can see clearly the stake.


    "I hope he can persuade aunt Xu to come here." Fang Xiyou said, "do you know, my mother called me tonight and said that Jiang Cainan''s sister-in-law is very close to Aunt Xu recently."


    "She? What''s going on? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I don''t know. My mother said that she also heard others say that the hairdresser aunt Xu used recently was introduced by Aunt Jiang Cainan." Fang Xiyou said, "ah Quan, there should be no problem, right?"


    "Aunt Xu won''t believe the Jiang family so easily. Yifei''s car accident is lying there. How can she possibly do it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Yeah, how could it be? However, the other party''s purpose is very clear, and so unscrupulous.


    "Ah Quan, have they started Jiang Cainan in Shuqing, where Aunt Xu started Fang Xiyou suddenly stops wiping the moisturizing water and says.


    "Shuqing won''t fall into their trap." Tseng Chuen road.


    "However, the other side''s means are insidious, in case Shuqing has an idea for you -" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I believe in Huo Shuqing. Don''t say that again. At this time, what the other party wants most is that we are suspicious of each other. I don''t want to hear any more about Huo Shuqing. You''d better not think about it in your heart Zeng Quan interrupted his wife and said.


    "Well, I hope you''re right." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Huo Shuqing is not the kind of person who can''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. I''ll go back to Xinjiang next week, and I''ll have a good talk with him. What''s more, he will not betray Zeng''s family because of the presence of Gayne. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know it''s my fault. In the future, I will pay attention to it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK. Huo Shuqing and we are a family. The family should unite. If you have doubts about him, you are trapped by him. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I see, ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said, picked up the phone, turned off the hands-free, got up and sat by the bed, "what about Minhui and Yifei? Did you mention it to Uncle Qin? "


    "Xiyou --" Zeng Quan called.


    "What?" Asked the wife.


    "Don''t force them to get married? Everyone should go to find their own happiness, don''t do that again. Minhui, she believes you. She listens to you. You still advise her to give up Yifei. There are many people who like her. There must be people who will move her. There''s no need to keep pestering Yifei. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was silent. After a long time, he said, "have you really made such a decision?"


    "Well, I won''t sacrifice the happiness of both of them for myself. I hope you are the same as me. There are many ways to solve the problem, not only that one. " Zeng Quan said, pause, way, "I have convinced uncle Qin, he will not break with us."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "did you persuade him?"


    "Well, I''ve got his promise. He promised me that he would give me his full support. So, don''t think about the marriage between Yifei and Minhui. If you have a chance to persuade Minhui, help her put down the relationship of Yifei. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "How did you persuade uncle Qin?" Fang Xiyou couldn''t believe it and said, "did he really promise you? What about Shuqing? What about Shuqing? "


    "I''ll tell you about it later. As long as you remember, uncle Qin and we are the same family and will never betray our alliance. You can''t pay attention to the words and actions that will affect the relationship between our two families. Minhui and Yifei, let them go to find their own happiness, and don''t make up any more. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Although Fang Xiyou can''t see Zeng Quan''s expression at this time, she also feels that he is different from the past. It seems that he has a firm and hidden Chengfu, which is the final decision of a politician.


    She should believe him, she, believe him!


    "OK, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s getting late. Take a rest. You''re tired today." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, you too. Good night, ah Quan!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Then she heard Zeng Quan hang up.


    How did Zeng Quan persuade Qin Chunming? Fang Xiyou is very curious and totally unable to understand. It''s not Minhui and Yifei''s marriage, so what is it? Zeng Quan, what kind of promise did he give Qin Chunming to make him die hard? Do you really want to die?


    Since Zeng Quan said so, it should be true. People like Qin Chunming don''t promise at will. Moreover, if Qin Chunming does not fulfill his promise to Zeng Quan, the Fang family and Zeng family will not let him go. Just, Qin Chunming promised Zeng Quan, so Huo Shuqing, how to do?


    Fang Xiyou was lying on the bed, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Qin Chunming promised Zeng Quan, which means he would give up Huo Shuqing. Qin Chunming has cultivated Huo Shuqing for so many years. How can he suddenly do this����


    Can you really rest assured?


    Fang Xiyou thought.


    Night deep, Zeng Quan lying in bed, is not calm.


    After going back to Xinjiang, he wants to have a good talk with Huo Shuqing. Otherwise, how can he face Su fan?


    At this time, Huo Shuqing and Su fan did not know what happened to Zeng Quan and Qin Chunming tonight. But this night, Huo Shuqing didn''t sleep well. His mobile phone always received a call. In order not to affect Sufan''s rest, he took the initiative to go to the guest room to sleep after receiving the second call.


    Until daybreak, Huo Shuqing is having breakfast, he received a call from Qin Chunming.


    Today, Huo Shuqing got up early because he was going to inspect his work and to the disaster area in the afternoon.


    As a result, Qin Chunming called.


    "Uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Did you go to work?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Not yet. I''ll go out later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see an earthquake on your side." Qin Chunming said, "what''s the situation?"


    "The first batch of disaster relief teams have arrived. At present, the main victims are livestock. There are few people there, and there are not many casualties." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh," Qin Chunming nodded and asked, "when will you be there?"


    "I''ll go in the afternoon." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, last night, Zeng Quan came to my house and talked to me about something." Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Quan looking for uncle Qin? Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    However, it''s no surprise that Zeng Quan will certainly take action. Is it not Zeng Yuanjin but Zeng Quan himself?


    Huo Shuqing "Oh", Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing what happened last night, Huo Shuqing, completely speechless.


    How could Zeng Quan have such means and ideas? What a surprise! He really didn''t expect Zeng Quan to do this!


    "Shuqing, I promised him." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing said, "well, he needs help now."


    How can he not know the result of Qin Chunming''s promise to Zeng Quan? It must have been his interest. However, for Qin Chunming, it is his wisest choice to promise Zeng Quan.


    After all, Zeng Quan is more hopeful than he is to win the title, because Zeng Quan has been accepted as a successor in the team. Even if this is arranged by the head, the head is everyone''s head. The person that the head likes is the person that everyone should support, protect and support.


    Such Zeng Quan, if Qin Chunming refused, then, Qin Chunming is clearly against the wishes of the chief, that is a clear break, Qin Chunming can not do that.


    In that way, he would not only sacrifice his political future, but also let the Zeng family and Fang family regard him as an enemy.


    If Zeng Quan didn''t take the initiative to go and talk so much about it, Qin Chunming could just do what he was ordered to do, and no one else could say he was wrong.


    But Zeng Quan took the initiative to find him, also talked about, then, only agreed. Yes, yes! As a politician, Qin Chunming agreed to Zeng Quan, which is beneficial to him without harming him.


    Huo Shuqing, understand�� Shuqing, I think we have a compromise. " Qin Chunming�� It''s OK, uncle Qin. I understand. You don''t have to worry. I support your decision! I will fully support Zeng Quan, and you can rest assured. " Huo Shuqing said. Yes, he will support Qin Chunming''s decision. Because he had to! Just, in the heart, how is there kind of, strange, feeling? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 846

    At the end of the call with Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing did not move for a long time.


    He understood Qin Chunming''s decision, but he didn''t understand it.


    In the dining room. There was no sound at all.


    He accepted, he understood, just. In the heart����


    You can''t be selfish, you can''t be so narrow-minded.


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath. Finish your breakfast. He put on his coat and went out with the Secretary driver.


    Sun Minjun takes him to the door and turns back to the building.


    It''s cold today!


    When Sufan woke up. Huo Shuqing is already on a business trip.


    Of course, Sufan doesn''t know about Huo Shuqing, about what Huo Shuqing mentioned last night. Su fan didn''t mention it to sun Minjun. She just started to ask sun Minjun for a lot of information about her return to Xinjiang today.


    Sun Minjun doesn''t know what Sufan is going to do, but she still contacts someone from the provincial Party committee office to sort out the information she wants for Sufan. The materials were sent over at 11 a.m., and Su fan began to read after lunch.


    At noon. The sun on the balcony on the first floor is very comfortable. It''s not very sunny. It''s very comfortable, though not very hot. But there is heating in the room. It''s really nice to sit in the sunshine.


    Sun Minjun doesn''t understand why Su fan is so serious all of a sudden. But seeing Su fan like this, she was also relieved. At least it showed that Su fan was in good physical and mental condition.


    It''s just that. Sun Minjun finds it strange that Su fan was in poor physical and mental condition when he was in Beijing, but how did he get here and become so energetic?


    Except for the day of meeting Jiang Cainan, Su fan''s whole life has changed. It''s like, it''s like the Sufan she first met.


    Standing in the living room and looking at Su fan sitting on the balcony, sun Minjun remembers how she first saw Su fan at Luo''s home in Rongcheng and her bright smile in the sun.


    At that time, Su fan was living in Rongcheng with Nianqing alone. Although she had Mrs. Luo''s help, she knew from Mrs. Luo that Su fan was still working and didn''t stay at Luo''s house to eat and drink. A person with children, ah, that is how hard life ah!


    Now, sitting in the sunshine, Su fan makes sun Minjun feel as if everything seems familiar.


    It''s just, how did Sufan change so much? Sun Minjun doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    She wanted to know about Sufan, but she didn''t want Mrs. Zeng to know, and she didn''t want anyone to know. If Su fan''s physical and mental conditions are recovered, then it is the best. Huo Shuji doesn''t have to worry, and Jiang Cainan, the bad woman, can''t get involved.


    Therefore, she must find out the reason for Su fan''s change, let Su fan be healthy and cheerful all the time, and let Secretary Huo smile a little more.


    Yes, since Su fan came back, Huo Shuji''s face has been smiling a lot. And it''s obviously much more relaxed, although his work pressure has not decreased at all.


    So sun Minjun brings Su fan a cup of coffee. Su fan smiles and says "thank you.".


    "You''re welcome. Well, don''t you rest, Gaines?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Well, no, I''m not tired today. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. Don''t worry about me Su fan smiles at Sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun also laughed and said, "well, I''ll go upstairs first."


    With that, sun Minjun left the living room, went upstairs to her room, locked the door, took out her cell phone and made a call.


    "Miss Sun." There''s a male voice on the phone.


    "Heng Shao, I have something to trouble you." Sun Minjun said.


    Sun Minjun called Su Yiheng directly.


    "Come on, what''s up? Is there anything wrong with Secretary Huo? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "It''s not secretary Huo," Sun Minjun said. "Could you ask your people to investigate the drug use of Gayne?"


    Su Yiheng was stunned. How about medicine?


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "She''s fine. I just, I don''t understand. I''d like to ask you for help." Sun Minjun said.


    "Do you suspect that Gaines is still being drugged?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I don''t know, I''m just a little skeptical. Since he came back to Xinjiang, the whole person has changed. I only took the medicine on the first day, and then I never took it again. But she''s in a very good mental state -- "Sun Minjun said.


    Su Yiheng deeply thought, said: "I understand, you send her medicine, I let people analyze."


    "OK, thank you Sun Minjun said.


    "Is there any other reaction from Gayne?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "No, everything is normal for her. It''s much better than when she was in Beijing in the past. That''s why I don''t understand. I don''t know if it''s because Huo Shu is beside her or something." Sun Minjun said, "I hope I guessed wrong."


    "You can''t be too careful." Su Yiheng said, "what about Jiang Cainan and Secretary Huo? Have you received the report? "


    "She often contacts with Huo Shuji. Secretary Huo is going to the disaster area this afternoon. It seems that she is going to the disaster area, too." Sun Minjun said.


    "It''s impossible for her not to contact Huo Shuji. You just need to pay attention to the movement of secretary Huo. You can''t let the Jiang family succeed." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I know, Heng Shao." Sun Minjun said.


    "You give Annie the medicine and ask her to bring it by plane at once." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see." Sun Minjun said.


    "Is there anything else to check?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, I can''t think of it at the moment." Sun Minjun said, "Oh, Heng Shao, could you send someone to check the medicine of Gayne at home? The best


    "I see. I''ll arrange it. Also, don''t let anyone know about this matter for the time being. Don''t report it to Aunt Wen, so that she won''t worry. Secretary Huo, don''t talk about it. If you really find out something wrong with the medicine, tell him again. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I understand, Heng Shao." Sun Minjun said.


    "Other things, you just keep staring. Please, Miss Sun!" Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s my job, honing little." Sun Minjun said.


    With that, Su Yiheng said goodbye and hung up directly.


    With a long breath, sun Minjun immediately opens the door and walks into Su fan''s bedroom carefully.


    At this moment, Su fan is still on the first floor reading materials, and will not come upstairs, and the servant also went to lunch break, more will not go upstairs. Even so, sun Minjun is very careful.


    It''s just that Su Yiheng can''t calm down at all.


    Sufan was drugged in the wake-up process after the shooting, which made Sufan almost unable to wake up again. But now, how can someone give Sufan medicine? Is it the Jiang family again? Or someone else? Or is Su fan happy because he is far away from the capital?


    Su Yiheng can''t figure it out. He can''t find the answer, but anyway, there is still a way to analyze Su fan''s medicine, which Sun Minjun said.


    I hope everything is illusion, I hope Sufan did not continue to suffer misfortune.


    At the end of sun Minjun''s call, Su Yiheng gets up and walks to the person who is coming.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, I just came." With that, Su Yiheng handed the coffee cup to Fang Xiyou and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry when you come to me?"


    "The Ye family." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Did Ye Li come to you again?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou shakes her head. She doesn''t want Su Yiheng to know about it. She wants to take revenge on Ye Li herself. If Su Yiheng is involved again - that''s what harms Su Yiheng. She doesn''t want to do that.


    "How did you find out about Li Jin''s husband?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I found some, but he''s too cunning. He''s more troublesome than Jiang Qizheng. With the evidence now, there''s no way to deal with him. He will shirk all the blame to his men. If he is really attacked, the most is to give him a charge of unfavorable supervision, which is not at all. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Then go on. As long as he does something against the law, he will certainly leave traces. No one can be absolutely clean Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then what''s the matter with your sister-in-law treating Li Jin? If you take Li Jin''s husband down, Li Jin won''t lead you at all. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I''m not going to do it." Fang Xiyou drinks coffee and walks slowly with Su Yiheng by the lake.


    "You mean." Su Yiheng asked.


    "The Ye family wants to alienate the Qin family from us. Ah Quan doesn''t agree that Minhui and Yifei will marry. Now the Ye family has to go to chaos and kill each other." Fang Xiyou said softly.


    Su Yiheng gave her a look.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry. I''ll send someone to continue the investigation. It''s just that Li Jin has such a good relationship with you. Would you like to start with someone else? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Others will be wary of me, but Li Jin is not so wary." Fang Xiyou said, "besides, there are so many people in the Ye family. Only Li Jin hates Ye Li the most."


    "I see." Su Yiheng said, "I will continue to stare at Ye Li. It doesn''t take much brain to deal with him."


    "But don''t look down on him. Villains always play tricks." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng nodded. He took a look at Fang Xiyou and said, "how''s the situation when you go to aquan? Is everything all right? "


    "Well, it''s very good. He''s over there. I feel that his acceptance is quite high. It''s not as inconsistent as I think." Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s because Secretary Qin has already laid the groundwork for him." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, ah Quan said that he went to Qin''s house last night and talked with Uncle Qin. Uncle Qin will give him full support." Fang Xiyou whispered.


    "What about Secretary Huo?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "There should be no contradiction!"


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "you can''t sacrifice Huo Shuji too much because of ah Quan. Ah Quan also needs Secretary Huo. What''s more, Jiang Cainan''s gaze on Secretary Huo is so tight. If Huo''s mind fluctuates, the Jiang family will take advantage of the situation. "


    "I don''t think so if there''s Gayne." Fang Xiyou said�� Secretary Huo is a man of great importance. As long as there is no big accident, he will not abandon the Zeng family. And, you''re right. With Gayne, it won''t be a big problem. I''m afraid of Gayne -- "Su Yiheng said. I''m afraid that one of the strongest ropes to tie Huo Shuqing will be broken if there is no Gayne! Yeah, that''s the most lethal! In Su Yiheng''s mind, a flash of light suddenly flashed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 847

    Yeah, just let Sufan die or go crazy. The connection between Huo Shuqing and Zeng family will be broken. Even if there are two children involved, but. As long as Huo Shuqing remarries, there will be a new power background. The Zeng family will become the past. This is a devastating blow to the Zeng family! Why didn''t they think of it? Thought caught back to the office, Fang Xiyou just sat down and received a call from his wife, something to discuss with her, Fang Xiyou quickly got up in the past. Shen Jianan? His wife died? As a widowed man, especially his status, how can he not remarry? Is it because you love his wife? If that''s the case, then he is really a man with long love! Long love man? Like Zeng Quan to Su fan? Fang Xiyou''s heart seems to be pricked�� Madame Fang Xiyou pushed open the door of his wife''s office and asked�� Look, Xiyou The lady said to her. Work, always like this, has no end. Especially after half a month, if my wife wants to go abroad with the leaders, the work of my wife''s office will be very heavy. Although the visit has been scheduled for a long time, and the preparatory work starts from the day it is scheduled, the closer the visit is, the countdown will start. However, all the work links and details are familiar to Fang Xiyou. His wife also told the leaders that everything is safe with hope. Because Fang Xiyou will make everything perfect! At the same time, sun Minjun has secretly taken out Su fan''s medicine and handed it to Annie, the contact person Su Yiheng sent to her, and has taken photos of each medicine bottle and brought it back to the capital. I hope it''s all her speculation! At this time, Huo Shuqing finished his inspection work, went straight to the air force airport and took the air force helicopter to the disaster area. From Urumqi to the disaster area, the plane flew for three hours. Compared with the mileage of a day by land, three hours is very fast. However, when Huo Shuqing got off the plane, a person he was familiar with, Jiang Cainan, suddenly appeared in the welcoming staff�� Station master Jiang? Why are you so early? " Huo Shuqing said�� I''m sorry, Secretary Huo. I just arrived for a while. I didn''t report the disaster in time. We will reflect on it seriously. " Jiang Cainan road�� No, it''s too far away, and I''m only here now. " Huo Shuqing said, "I hope your team will fully report the disaster."�� Secretary Huo can rest assured that this is our duty. " Jiang Cainan road�� What''s going on now? " After Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan finished talking, he chatted with the local leading cadres, inquired about the disaster and rescue situation in detail, and got on the car to the disaster site. Jiang Cainan also directly followed him and sat behind him. The road to the disaster area is not easy at all. Su fan also checked on the map that there was only one county-level road leading to the disaster area, and he couldn''t reach the worst hit villages at all. There are more than 70 kilometers of bumpy roads from the town to the affected villages. And Huo Shuqing is now on the bumpy road. Infrastructure is too backward, even disaster relief is difficult! Huo Shuqing sighed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 848

    In the evening, Su fan turned on the TV and saw the scene of Huo Shuqing going to the disaster area in the local news. Looking at the situation in the disaster area.


    In the camera, there is Jiang Cainan, and. Jiang Cainan is not far from Huo Shuqing.


    Sufan looked at the TV screen, stunned.


    Sun Minjun saw it, too. My heart is also very angry. This is Jiang Cainan. Why can''t we live without her anywhere?


    "Don''t be angry, Gayne. It may be a job." Sun Minjun sees that Su fan''s face is not good. He advised.


    Su fan shook his head, got up and went upstairs.


    Sun Minjun quickly turns off the TV. I followed.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. " Su fan says to sun Minjun. Seeing sun Minjun looking at herself, Su fan can''t help but smile. Tao�� It''s still a little uncomfortable. Originally. I told him I wanted to go with him, and it turned out. Jiang Cainan is there and I am at home. Jiang Cainan is always by his side. And I am


    "The conditions in the disaster area are too hard. You''d better not go. You''re not in good health. and. In the past, Jiang Cainan should have been working, but maybe someone else could have been working, so she pestered Secretary Huo. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, I know. I know what she wants to do. Most of the scandals about her and Huo Shuqing come from her side, right Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun nodded and said, "yes."


    "So, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little clogged." Su Fan said, looking at Sun Minjun and saying, "don''t worry, I know what''s going on. Huo Shuqing is not such a casual person. "


    Sun Minjun smiles and says, "you are the one who knows Secretary Huo best."


    "I don''t know him very well. Sometimes, I feel that I''m far away from him, especially these years. It seems that I''m getting farther and farther away." Said, Su fan back against the wall, embracing his arms.


    "You''ve been in poor health all these years. You''re always running around in the hospital and you''re powerless about other things. It''s not that you''re subjectively responsible." Sun Minjun comforted.


    "I myself, in fact, have some, and reject him. Now think about it, how stupid I am! To push your husband away from you is to give other women a chance. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun is silent, listening to Su fan.


    Now Su fan talks really, really normal a lot!


    Is it really about the drugs?


    Annie has arrived in the capital with the medicine, and has given all the medicine to Su Yiheng. The experts over there have started the analysis and investigation. I believe there will be news soon!


    "I won''t do that again," Su Fan said, looking at Sun Minjun. "Do you think I should talk to Jiang Cainan and let her stay away from Huo Shuqing?"


    "Well, this is your right. You are Secretary Huo''s wife, and Jiang Cainan has an attempt on Secretary Huo. You let her leave. This is your right.


    It''s just that Jiang Cainan, "after a pause, sun Minjun continued," has an intention to approach Secretary Huo, not just because of her feelings. "


    "What attempt?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun thought about it and said to Su fan, "come here with me."


    With that, sun Minjun goes to her study. Su fan follows her.


    After closing the study door, sun Minjun opens her safe and takes out a folder. Su fan is stunned.


    "What is this?" Su fan asked.


    "Open it up." Sun Minjun hands the folder to Su fan and says, "No.


    Su fan takes a look at Sun Minjun, opens the folder and is shocked.


    "That''s why Jiang Cainan wants to approach Secretary Huo and destroy the relationship between your husband and wife." Sun Minjun said.


    "She, she is not to avenge his cousin?" Su fan asked.


    "That''s just one of them. For the Jiang family, if they want to take revenge completely, that is to pull the Zeng family down from its present position and keep the Zeng family away from politics. That''s their goal. " Sun Minjun said.


    "But this is my brother." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, they are now focusing on the former leader. Because the former leader was selected by the leader to take over, they must try their best to reduce the support that the former leader can get. In this process, Secretary Huo''s role is crucial." Sun Minjun looks at Su fan and says.


    Su fan looked at Sun Minjun and said, "my brother, I want to."


    She was stunned, really, shocked, how could there be such a thing, Zeng Quan how.


    "The minister and Secretary Qin have always been very supportive of secretary Huo. Moreover, Secretary Huo''s work ability is very strong, and his wind rating is very good. Many people from all levels are very optimistic about him and very satisfied with him.


    Now, if a former leader wants to get ahead, he must ask Secretary Huo to help him win people''s hearts. There are other things.


    Therefore, since the Jiang family does not want to let Zeng lead the way, it will destroy the relationship between Secretary Huo and Zeng family.


    A very effective step to break the relationship is to let you have problems with Secretary Huo, or even divorce you.


    As for Jiang Cainan, she has been kind to Secretary Huo, who owes her all the time. As long as Jiang Cainan goes out to talk to Secretary Huo about something, it is more effective than others. After all, Secretary Huo always has compassion for Jiang Cainan. Therefore, Jiang Cainan is the most effective card that the Jiang family can use. " Sun Minjun explained.


    Sufan sat on the sofa, silent for a long time.


    Sun Minjun looks at her.


    After a long time, Su fan looked up at Sun Minjun and said, "you mean, my brother is going to be."


    Sun Minjun nods.


    Zeng Quan wanted to be the successor of the leader, and the leader chose him.


    "When did it happen?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun doesn''t understand.


    "I said when my brother knew about it. Does he know? " Su fan asked.


    "He knows. The leader talked to him." Sun Minjun said, "when, specifically, er, it should be when he comes back from the mountain village in Yuncheng."


    Su fan, staring at Sun Minjun, can''t say a word.


    Sun Minjun was stunned and worried: "what''s the matter, Gayne?"


    Su fan got up, walked slowly on the ground and thought deeply: "Minjun, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? You said Sun Minjun said.


    "I want to ask you, my brother, if he divorces my sister-in-law and stays with Miss Sun, will it affect the leadership?" Su fan asked, looking at Sun Minjun.


    "Well, if he''s with Miss Sun, if he''s married, he won''t have a chance to be a leader." Sun Minjun explained, "according to the rules, the organization will not allow such a situation."


    "Therefore, if he wants to be a leader, he must not talk to miss sun." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun nods.


    "What if he divorces my sister-in-law?" Sufan then asked.


    "If you divorce, first of all, the wind rating of the former leader will be affected, and his image will be reduced. After all, the divorce happened at this critical moment. If it was in the past, for example, like the leader, it doesn''t matter if he divorced and remarried at an early age. Second, once divorced, the Fang family''s support for the former leader will be reduced. Even if they will continue to support, the strength will not be so strong. If the former leader wants to win, he needs the Fang family''s full support and assistance. " Sun Minjun said.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su fan recalled the situation after Zeng Quan came back from making a report with the leader that day.


    The leader talked with him that day! So, he and miss sun. That''s why he made up with his sister-in-law? That''s why he''s so depressed?


    Are you with your sister-in-law to win the championship?


    He, why on earth?


    Does he have to force himself to sit in that position?


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Sun Minjun asked anxiously.


    Su fan shook his head and did not answer.


    Perhaps, the relationship between Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi is not particularly deep? But.


    Sufan''s brain is in a mess.


    "Gayne, don''t think too much about it. He is a very good person who once led him. It''s the best thing for the Zeng family for leaders to choose him." Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    In the end, sun Minjun is still afraid of Su fan''s physical condition. Seeing Su fan think like this, she can''t help it.


    Sufan, what a mess.


    No wonder Zeng Quan was so depressed at that time.


    "Gayne." Sun Minjun called again.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Su fan got up, still thinking.


    How could things be like this? It''s so complicated.


    Zeng Quan.


    However, Su fan did not think about how to squeeze Huo Shuqing''s development space if Zeng Quan wanted to win. She didn''t think about it. She never thought about where Huo Shuqing would go.


    However, sun Minjun is quite right. If Zeng Quan wants to be in a higher position, he must not let Huo Shuqing leave the Zeng family. Then, we must not let Jiang Cainan succeed.


    But does she want Zeng Quan to be on top? Zeng Quan''s look that night reappears in Su fan''s mind. She walks out of sun Minjun''s study.


    Looking at Su fan''s back, sun Minjun can''t help wondering if she''s doing it right. However, the minister said that if Jiang Cainan pushed her too far, she would tell Su fan about Zeng Quan, so that Su fan could understand Jiang Cainan''s and Jiang''s evil intentions and the purpose of Huo Shuqing. Just, now Sufan, can you accept it?


    Su fan went back to his bedroom and sat on the bed. The image of Zeng Quan lingered in his mind for a long time.


    She picked up her cell phone and called Zeng Quan.


    As soon as Zeng Quan got home and took a bath, he came out from the bathroom wiping his hair. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he went to pick it up and saw that it was su fan. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did you install a monitor in my house?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Monitor? I? I haven''t been to your house. How can I pretend? " Sufan didn''t respond, he said.


    When she heard Zeng Quan laughing on her mobile phone, she knew that she had been teased by him again.


    "Yes, I did, and I did it in the bathroom, OK?" Su Fan said deliberately.


    "No, no wonder I got your call as soon as I got out of the bath!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I can''t stand you!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughs�� Well, don''t be kidding. There''s something I want to ask you Su Fan said�� What? " Zeng Quan asked. The night is deep, but Su fan doesn''t know what happened to Huo Shuqing in the disaster area. The cold wind is raging. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 849

    Huo Shuqing has been in the society for many years, and he has been able to cope with all kinds of situations, no matter how difficult or dangerous. He can figure it out. Now, since he came to Xinjiang, there are many problems. Have become so strange.


    Looking at the affected people in the resettlement site, those desperate eyes. In Huo Shuqing''s heart. Unspeakable suffering and pain.


    "Have all the victims moved in?" Huo Shuqing asked the local person in charge of disaster relief.


    "There''s more to come." The cadre replied.


    "Why?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand and asked.


    "A few herdsmen said they would go back and look after the sheep at home, and some others." The cadres said.


    "What about the fodder. Hasn''t it been delivered yet? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "We''ve sent someone to deliver it, and the veterinarian has gone too." The cadre replied.


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing said to the accompanying cadres, "prepare the car. I want to go over. " I haven''t waited for the subordinates to respond. Huo Shuqing said to the local cadres, "where are the herdsmen?"


    "Secretary Huo." The town secretary said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Secretary Huo, the settlement of the herdsmen. The car couldn''t get there at all. It''s too bumpy. You. " The town secretary said.


    The traffic is inconvenient. The fodder has been delivered.


    Yeah. There must be herdsmen to stay at home, for herdsmen.


    Sheep are all their property, even if they suffered such a serious disaster, even if a lot of sheep died.


    But the rest of those sheep need to be fully protected. The government must have distributed forage to herdsmen. Moreover, it is too difficult to move the sheep from the original area, especially the roads are blocked.


    Yes, Su fan is right. There are no roads in many parts of Xinjiang. This is not only very difficult for disaster relief, but also seriously affected the production and life of the masses and their prosperity.


    If these people can''t get rich, how can they believe in and support the government and guard against those separatist forces?


    "Then ride over!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Riding? Secretary Huo The entourage froze.


    How can leaders visit the victims on horseback?


    If it''s normal, it''s OK to ride a horse when there''s no disaster, but now it''s snowy and hard to reach even a horse.


    Besides, Secretary Huo, the head of Xinjiang, how can he ride a horse?


    If something happens, well, even if nothing happens, there will always be accidents on horseback, such as a fall or something. What if Secretary Huo is injured?


    Moreover, there are still some problems in those places from the perspective of home follow-up. If Secretary Huo goes, something will happen.


    "What''s the matter? I can ride a horse Huo Shuqing said.


    "But it''s dangerous, Secretary Huo." The subordinates said.


    "You all know the danger. Don''t the herdsmen who are affected by the disaster know it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    The people in the room were speechless.


    "You have done a good job in this disaster relief. I have also seen that you have done a good job in resettling the victims and rescuing the herdsmen''s property.


    However, this disaster has exposed more problems, many of which need to be solved in the long run. The long-term problems need to be solved, but the immediate problems need to be solved even more. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Secretary Huo, you mean." Asked the Secretary of the city Party committee.


    "You have reported to me the public sentiment here before, and I have been clear about it.


    It is precisely because of such problems that we need to seize every opportunity to make every citizen feel concerned and warm. Only with the warmth of heart and soul can we make them truly support our policies and take the initiative to maintain national unity and stability.


    Then, let everyone, everyone, not only our cadres become the cornerstone of this great wall, but also let these people, every people join in to make our great wall solid and unbreakable. Only in this way can we make this land peaceful for a long time. "


    Huo Shuqing stopped and looked at the cadres in the room. "So, I want to go to every herdsman''s home. As long as there are people in their tents, I will go. I want to see their lives and listen to their needs. Only in this way can our province formulate appropriate policies to subdue them. This is what we call" targeted poverty alleviation "!"


    "But, Secretary Huo, it''s too dangerous. We''ve already sent cadres, you know The Secretary of the municipal Party committee quickly blocked it.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "the leaders always tell us that if we sit in the office and listen to the reports and read the materials, it''s better to go among the common people, listen to what the common people say, see what they eat in the pot, and see if there is food in their rice bowl."


    Seeing that everyone was still worried, Huo Shuqing said, "send me a class of soldiers. Although I can ride a horse, you''re right. Now it''s snowing so heavily, I''m a non professional rider and I can''t get to the disaster areas. Xiao Feng, "Huo Shuqing called Feng Jihai and said," you contact immediately and send a helicopter over here. However, is there a way to land the helicopter over there? "


    "I''ll call the cadres over there right away." The Town Secretary replied.


    As a result, subordinates immediately contacted the plane for Huo Shuqing. They had already contacted the cadres who went to the disaster relief to find out where the plane could land.


    After all, there are helicopters specially used in the snow. Moreover, with years of actual combat experience, helicopter pilots have been very proficient in how to land on the snow.


    Even so, the safety of Huo Shuqing is no less important than disaster relief in the hearts of all cadres.


    When Huo Shuqing got on the helicopter, Jiang Cainan came back.


    He wanted to say "what are you doing here?" but he didn''t. He didn''t want to know whether Jiang Cainan was for business or anything else.


    She is a reporter. She wants to know about the disaster and report on disaster relief. This is her duty. He doesn''t want to speculate too much for other reasons. More is better than less.


    As a result, two helicopters took off from the resettlement sites and flew to the homes of each of the victims.


    Jiang Cainan desperately pressed the shutter of the camera, recording the footprints of Huo Shuqing, the words he said to each of the victims, and the road he walked.


    Su fan does not know these, does not know that he is in such a snowy night, lets that all over the sky snowy slap his clothes, his face.


    Zeng Quan''s voice came from her ear.


    "Why? Are you so dirty now? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    But Su fan didn''t laugh. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask him about what sun Minjun told her.


    But, she can''t say, how can she ask? He''s made a choice, isn''t he?


    No matter what happened, he made a choice. He wanted to fight. As a man born in a political family and the third generation of the Zeng family, he wanted to create the greatest glory for the Zeng family and make the Zeng family a writer of history.


    This is Zeng Quan''s destiny. She has no way to stop it. She can''t interfere. No one can interfere in the fate of others.


    "How are you doing?" Su fan asked.


    "What''s going well?" Zeng Quan did not understand, asked.


    "That''s, well, what about work?" Su fan asked, "does anyone stab you?"


    "Don''t worry, just my mouth and my brain. Who do you think can stab me?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sufan was silent.


    "And you? I saw Huo Shuqing go to the disaster relief. How is he? Did I call you? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, I saw the report too. He is very busy now. I''d better not call him." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, it''s complicated and stressful. Help him more." Zeng Quan advised.


    "Well, I know." Su Fan said, "take care. It''s not easy for you."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Tseng Chuen road�� Oh, Kayin, have you asked aunt Wen at home? "


    "At home? What''s the matter? " Sufan asked, "my mother and I are on the phone every day. She calls me three times a day, but she doesn''t listen to what she says."


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyu." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I didn''t ask. She didn''t go home? " Su fan asked.


    "Just now sister Xuan called me and mentioned her. It seems that she is still outside." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan is silent.


    "She is our sister, or don''t have anything, aunt Wen''s heart is not comfortable." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You." Sufan wants to ask, don''t you blame her? But she couldn''t say it.


    However, even if she could not say it, Zeng Quan could guess it.


    "It''s a family, anyway." Zeng Quan said, "if you have time, you''d better ask aunt Wen to know something about Xiaoyu. In aunt Wen''s heart, maybe she also thinks that Xiaoyu is like that. She can''t say it. I''ll call aunt Wen in a few days to ask. "


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    Yes, Zeng Quan is right. Luo Wen is really sorry for Zeng Yu. Su fan and Zeng Quan don''t know how to face them.


    After all, Zeng Yu is Luo Wenyin''s favorite daughter. Luo Wenyin knows that he is responsible for Zeng Yu''s change.


    But now, facing Su fan and Zeng Quan, Luo Wenyin is also very embarrassed. On the one hand, he felt that Zeng Yu had made a mistake and wanted to teach him a lesson. On the other hand, he was reluctant to let his daughter suffer outside for fear that she would do something wrong.


    However, if Zeng Yu can''t admit his mistake to Su fan and Zeng Quan, Luo Wen can''t let Zeng Yu go home even if he can''t bear Zeng Yu.


    Now, the family is so embarrassed here.


    "Well, I see." Su fan promised Zeng Quan.


    She and Zeng Quan have put it down, and Zeng Yu.


    "Oh, by the way, you call me. What can I do for you? You can''t just tease me like that? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just want to know how you are." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. There won''t be any problem."�� That''s good. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 850

    Hang up Zeng Quan''s phone, but Su fan''s mood can''t be calm for a long time.


    However, she should believe Zeng Quan. isn''t it? Because he is an excellent person, she always knows. From the time he corrected Koizumi and ah Quan, she knew that he was a different person. For the country and nation, he is not completely without his own consciousness and thought.


    Come on. Zeng Quan. Come on, realize your ideal!


    Yes, Zeng Quan is going to realize his ideal. What about her?


    Do you want to stay here and be a lady secretary?


    Su fan got up and went into the study.


    Gu Xi will be here in a few days. The two of them agreed to do their own business together. She can''t go on resting like this.


    It''s just something that Huo Shuqing talked to her about.


    Su fan also wants to help Huo Shuqing, but. Her ability. What can be done?


    On the one hand, it is Huo Shuqing''s expectation. On the one hand, after years of career, Su fan didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe. The two are not in conflict. She just has to work hard. Take less time off. She can do two things at the same time. After all. She wants to be an independent person, not totally attached to Huo Shuqing.


    All right, do it at the same time! Come on, Sufan, you can. Come on!


    At this time, Zeng Quan, just after the call with Su fan, received a call from his subordinates to report his work.


    Night, for everyone, has a different content.


    Huo Shuqing arrived at the homes of the victims and inspected the disaster situation of each household in detail. When listening to the local translation for him, he kept a record with a notebook, and the Secretary at one side illuminated him with a mobile phone light.


    From the homes of the victims to the livestock pens, Huo Shuqing made a serious investigation, and even helped the victims distribute forage overnight with local cadres.


    After everything is settled down, Huo Shuqing comforts the victims and reassures them that the government will help them resume their normal life and production as soon as possible.


    These behaviors and words of Huo Shuqing were recorded by photos and tape recorders of Jiang Cainan and her subordinates.


    When Huo Shuqing and his party returned to town by plane, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    The staff prepared temporary accommodation for the Secretary, but the conditions were limited after all. Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything. He went back to his room to sort out what he saw and heard today and began to think about ways to solve the actual difficulties of the masses in these remote areas.


    Although this is in the town, all cadres dare not take it lightly. The safety of secretary Huo is the first priority of their work.


    Even Feng Jihai advised him to fly back to the county or the city for one night. After all, it was safer there.


    However, Huo Shuqing insists on living here. Instead of coming back tomorrow morning for a meeting to arrange the follow-up work, Huo Shuqing is willing to stay here for one night to experience the feelings of the victims.


    After washing his face, Huo Shuqing wiped the drops on his face and remembered that he hadn''t called Su fan yet. She will be worried if she has been out for such a long time today and is in a disaster area. But now it''s all over the place.


    He looked at the watch which was placed by the pool. It was already three o''clock in the night. She must have gone to sleep!


    Huo Shuqing went out of the bathroom and put on his watch. After thinking about it, he sent her a message. In this way, even if she fell asleep and woke up at dawn to see the information, she would not worry any more.


    So he entered a message. I''m back in the hotel. Everything''s fine. Don''t worry!


    After sending the message, Huo Shuqing put down his mobile phone, picked up the notebook he had just made when he went to the victims'' home, and looked at it page by page.


    Mobile phone, suddenly ring up, he Leng under, pick up a look, unexpectedly, Sufan?


    This girl, didn''t she sleep?


    He answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Girl?" He cried.


    "Are you all right?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, very good, very good. Why didn''t you sleep? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    She wanted to say, I''ve been waiting for your call, but she didn''t say it.


    "A little sleepless, just reading books." Su Fan said.


    "Then go to bed. It''s very late now." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, so do you. Do you have to work?" Su fan asked.


    She really knows him. She knows he''s a workaholic.


    "There are still some situations. I have to look at them again, straighten them out, and have a meeting in the morning to study them." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you should rest." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    Next, I don''t know what to say.


    Mobile phone, a quiet.


    Su fan doesn''t know what to say to him, maybe nothing. Just listen to his voice and hear him say that everything is safe. That''s it. That''s it.


    For Huo Shuqing, why not?


    However, time, after all, is too late.


    Huo Shuqing was reluctant to hang up.


    Until there was a knock on the door, he said to Sufan: "someone came to me, hang up first! You go to bed quickly. "


    "Well, I see. You should rest early. Well, when will you be back? " Su fan asked.


    "Tomorrow afternoon." Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I see. That''s it. Good night." With that, Sufan waited for him to hang up.


    He got up, said "good night" to her on the phone, hung up and walked to the door.


    Sufan listens to the sound coming from his mobile phone and can''t help laughing. He thinks he is really stupid. He waits for his call without going to bed all night. Well, now that I''ve got the call, I don''t have to wait any longer.


    From the cat''s eye on the door to see the people outside, Huo Shuqing frowned.


    And the people outside, or knock twice.


    In the evening, the hotel is full of leading cadres at all levels who come to inspect the disaster situation. What would it be like to let others see Jiang Cainan standing outside his room in the evening?


    However, it''s not clear to let her stand like this all the time.


    So, Huo Shuqing opened the door a crack, but still hanging the anti-theft chain.


    "Station master Jiang, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    As soon as Jiang Cainan saw that Huo Shuqing didn''t open the door completely and understood what he meant, she laughed, picked up the manuscript printed in her hand, handed it to him, and said, "this is the general manuscript for today''s inspection of the disaster. If there is no problem, I will upload it and publish it."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He took the manuscript from Jiang Cainan and said, "as a stationmaster, you can decide this on your own? How do you ask me? "


    "After all, it''s a local matter and a sensitive one. I''d better ask you to make a decision." Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t look at it carefully. He just glanced at Jiang Cainan and said, "master Jiang, you have your discipline, don''t you?


    However, this kind of thing, or your department internal audit, don''t ask me.


    In addition, please highlight the disaster situation in the report so that the outside world can have a better understanding of the snow disaster. "


    With that, Huo Shuqing handed the manuscript to Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned, immediately laughed and said: "at this time, Secretary Huo, you are so low-key, isn''t it a bit too low-key?"


    "Mr. Jiang, the most important thing now is how to deal with the disaster and the aftermath, not to publicize me. I don''t need such publicity and whitewash.


    I don''t like it either, Mr. Jiang. Please respect my wishes. " Huo Shuqing said.


    How could Huo Shuqing not know the purpose of Jiang Cainan?


    Jiang Cainan wants to publicize him. What kind of Huo Shuqing is, but he doesn''t want to.


    Yes, he doesn''t need to publicize and whitewash. What he needs to do is to work hard, keep a low profile and finish the arduous task assigned to him by the leadership as soon as possible.


    However, the situation around foreign countries is becoming more and more serious.


    "Shuqing." Jiang Cainan called.


    "Sorry, Mr. Jiang, it''s late. I have a report to see. I can''t discuss it with you." Huo Shuqing said.


    How could Jiang Cainan not hear such an order?


    Well, Jiang Cainan also knows that she''s boring.


    "Rest early, then, Shuqing!" With that, Jiang Cainan turned around and Huo Shuqing directly closed the door.


    Jiang Cainan looked back at his door and showed a bitter smile. She went to her room and went back to revise the manuscript.


    All the manuscripts related to Huo Shuqing were written by Jiang Cainan herself, which is an open secret in the Chinese society.


    However, Jiang Cainan doesn''t understand what Huo Shuqing means. She doesn''t understand why Huo Shuqing wants to keep such a low profile in order not to let the outside world see that he intends to compete with Zeng Quan?


    Very likely! Now in the news of Shanghai, Zeng Quan''s appearance rate is obviously higher than that of Qin Chunming, which makes the outside world feel that Qin Chunming is a military strategist hiding behind the scenes, and Zeng Quan is the leader of the front desk. But Huo Shuqing didn''t let Jiang Cainan report herself like that. He was completely hiding in the incident.


    Because if Huo Shuqing starts to set up his own image and publicize himself in a high profile, it will make the outside world, to be exact, the insiders, especially those in Zeng Yuanjin''s camp, have doubts. Who should Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan choose to support? Now Huo Shuqing is so low-key, in fact, in order to maintain Zeng Quan''s position?


    Yes, that''s it!


    Jiang Cainan thought.


    However, Huo Shuqing wants to hide himself, but Jiang Cainan won''t let him.


    How can she let the outside world not know how responsible and friendly Huo Shuqing is?


    What''s more, she just wanted to report the shows that Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan had done. It was just arranged by his colleagues from the left and right to highlight him. But these things Huo Shuqing did were real. They were not shows. She wanted to let people know that the secretary was the best and the best leader.


    However, Jiang Cainan didn''t understand Huo Shuqing. Really, she didn''t understand. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 851

    Yeah, how do you understand?


    Now, how many people do not like to publicize their own?


    These days. Packaging yourself is also helpful for promotion, especially at the level of Huo Shuqing.


    But. Looking at Huo Shuqing like this, Jiang Cainan couldn''t understand.


    I can''t understand. But Jiang Cainan can''t look at Huo Shuqing''s hard work, but she doesn''t know.


    therefore. Jiang Cainan went back to her room and continued to revise the manuscript on the computer.


    She still needs to revise the points mentioned by Huo Shuqing. But. She must not let what Huo Shuqing did go unnoticed. Even if Huo Shuqing said that she was not allowed to write in large space, she had to find a way to highlight Huo Shuqing.


    And this, for Jiang Cainan. It''s not a problem at all.


    The application of language and writing is simply easy to master, coupled with the rational use of photos.


    cracking. Jiang Cainan finished a wonderful report. After reading it twice. It was sent to the Central News Agency.


    On the one hand, Zeng Quan is publicizing and marketing himself. Why should Huo Shuqing be unknown?


    Jiang Cainan looks at the status that the mail has been sent in the mailbox and lights a cigarette. I laughed.


    Let Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan show a state of competition with each other, which can definitely affect the morale within their group.


    Since Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to fight with Zeng Quan, let others think so! I don''t think so.


    If it continues to a certain extent, Zeng Quan will definitely have a grudge against Huo Shuqing. Zeng Quan''s inner strength and ambition will definitely make him crack down on Huo Shuqing, but Huo Shuqing is not a man waiting to die. He will fight back. When Huo Shuqing counterattacks, there will be a good play. That is when Huo Shuqing and Zeng family break up completely. Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to break up, so force him to do it, force Huo Shuqing to leave Zeng''s home!


    This is what Jiang Cainan wants to see. Of course, it''s also what her family and leader Ye want to see.


    It is the best way to crack down on the Zeng family and suppress Zeng Quan.


    After all, the image and ability of Huo Shuqing are very clear up and down, and have been widely recognized and supported.


    The estrangement between Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan can not only weaken the influence of Zeng family, but also shape Zeng Quan into an image of selfishness. At that time, even those within Zeng family group will lose trust in Zeng Quan. In this way, the attack on Zeng family is really bloodless!


    How can Huo Shuqing not be clear about these? Huo Shuqing can roughly guess what means the other party will use to deal with Zeng Quan to prevent Zeng Quan from becoming superior. After all, he is also a man who has been in the official world for many years, and even a key position. He has been in office.


    Conspiracy, no matter how he uses it, he is very clear.


    After all, five thousand years of history has accumulated rich means for future generations to fight in the officialdom. Although the times are different, there are so many means to come and go.


    For the present Huo Shuqing, he must support Zeng Quan when he completes the task assigned to him by the leadership. These two things are his first task, and there must be no mistakes.


    Huo Shuqing, who is reading the record he made today, has a very clear idea and feels great pressure.


    There are many problems in Xinjiang. Although Xinjiang has developed rapidly in recent years, it has such vast land and rich resources, and has a long border with Central Asian countries. Foreign trade is also in full swing.


    However, this vast land still has a lot of potential to explore and many problems to solve.


    When discussing with people from all walks of life in Xinjiang these days, he noticed that many mainlanders who do business in Xinjiang don''t like Xinjiang as a place for them to stay for a long time. Even if they make a lot of money here, they want to take the money home and invest it in their hometown or other provinces.


    What Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to see is that the money he makes in Xinjiang can''t stay in Xinjiang and deepen Xinjiang''s investment and development. Let these people keep their money here and continue to develop, which will not only enrich the finance of all parts of Xinjiang, but also drive the people of Xinjiang to develop together. For these businessmen in the mainland, Xinjiang is just a lucky place. When they find the gold they want, they leave here and look for other development opportunities.


    If we want to keep these capitals, we must optimize the investment environment of Xinjiang.


    At present, although there are frequent and in-depth inter provincial cooperation between mainland provinces and Xinjiang, Xinjiang can not develop if the official investment can not drive the private investment.


    And development, only development, is the key to solve all the problems in Xinjiang.


    As the night deepened, Huo Shuqing was busy until three o''clock in the morning.


    The next morning, he got up very early. When the accompanying staff got up to look for him, he had left the hotel and came to the town with only one person.


    The town is undeveloped, and there are only two roads, North and south. It''s too early. There are few vehicles and personnel except for the relief vehicles.


    The cold wind was raging in the morning. Huo Shuqing was chatting with passers-by. However, he could not understand the local language, and two people he asked could not understand him.


    There are so many problems that we must start to solve and we can''t delay any longer.


    Huo Shuqing thinks so.


    Suddenly, a voice came into Huo Shuqing''s ear.


    "Secretary Huo." A woman.


    Huo Shuqing looked back, wearing a white down jacket and a red scarf.


    Sufan? What''s the matter with Sufan.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He stared at her and didn''t respond for a while.


    She took her hand out of her pocket, walked to him with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know your wife? "


    How could he not know? It''s just, it''s just.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    He didn''t know how far Xinjiang was from here. How could she be in this place at half past six in the morning?


    You know, working hours in Xinjiang are two hours later than those in the mainland! This time is equivalent to 4:30 a.m. in the mainland!


    But Su fan bowed his head and said, "do you want to scold me?"


    Scold her? How could he?


    But, he really wants to scold her! How can you get here? How did she get here?


    "What a mess you are! Didn''t you say you couldn''t come? When you see what''s going on here, how do you do it? " He said.


    He said it in a low voice. He was blaming her, but in his heart, he was more pitying and reluctant.


    Also, the feeling of being surrounded by strong love.


    Su fan bowed his head.


    Sure enough, he was not happy.


    Last night, she hung up on him, so she quickly made a reservation for the first flight to the city and ran out from home. Fortunately, she caught a plane an hour later and landed at the Downtown Airport.


    However, the airport here is a small airport after all. After getting off the plane, I want to find a car to go to the disaster area. I don''t know how long it will take. After thinking about it, she wakes up Feng Jihai, who is already asleep. Feng Jihai is stunned. However, she has already arrived in the urban area, so she can''t go back to Wushi. She won''t go back either. Feng Jihai still knows her.


    So, Feng Jihai had to use the public power for private use in the middle of the night, contacted people, and sent her by helicopter. Even so, Su fan had been waiting for a long time, otherwise, she would have arrived before Huo Shuqing got up, instead of going to his room and being blocked by that door.


    At this moment, Feng Jihai can''t help sighing when he looks at the couple!


    This Sufan is as headstrong as a child! So far away, at night, it''s coming. Besides, I didn''t sleep all night! Alas!


    After watching for a while, Feng Jihai carefully evacuated and asked people to protect the feelings of Huo Shuqing and Su fan, while he returned to the hotel.


    Sufan also knew that he had made a mistake.


    However, even if she wants to scold her, he is not happy, she also wants to come back to him, she does not trust him.


    How could Huo Shuqing not know what she thought? Looking at her in front of her, like a child who admitted his mistake, he could not help sighing and hugging her.


    Su fan''s heart suddenly stopped beating.


    Ear, is the whirring wind, as well as his words.


    "You silly girl, do you want your man to be said to be inseparable from his wife?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked up at him.


    "I''m sorry." She said.


    "I''ll wait until I get home. I''ll clean you up and let you know the lesson." He said, pinch her nose, but her nose, so cold.


    Sufan put out his tongue and laughed at him.


    "Fool, how can you laugh when it''s so cold? Is your brain frozen? " He said.


    "Yes, your wife is a brainless person. It''s too late for you to regret it." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and shakes his head. They look at each other and smile.


    "Well, go back. I haven''t had breakfast yet. How about you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "If you don''t say I haven''t felt it, I''m really hungry." Su Fan said.


    "Let''s go." Huo Shuqing said, grabbing her hand and inserting it into his pocket.


    Su fan side head looking at him, the corner of the mouth is deep smile.


    She can''t feel the cold in such a cold day.


    So is Huo Shuqing.


    As if last night''s fatigue, at this moment disappeared completely.


    What a fool.


    Seeing the hotel from a distance, Su fan let go of Huo Shuqing''s hand, before being discovered by his subordinates.


    After all, in this disaster relief place, with his wife, the impact is really very bad, Sufan is very clear about this. Huo Shuqing, also aware of her worries, released her hand.


    Fortunately, Li Cong, Huo Shuqing''s secretary, came quickly. Huo Shuqing said to Li Cong, "take your wife upstairs first and take breakfast to my room."


    "Yes, Secretary Huo." Li congdao.


    "And let them go to the conference room after breakfast. I have something to tell you." Huo Shuqing said. Li Cong took orders to do it. Huo Shuqing said to Su fan, "you go up first. I''ll come later." Su fan nodded and followed Li Cong upstairs. Although many people met along the way to greet Li Cong, no one knew the woman wearing sunglasses led by Li Cong. after all, Su fan''s recognition in Xinjiang was not so strong. However, when Su fan and Li Cong go to the stairway on the second floor, the people who come face to face stare at Su fan. Su fan is also stunned. Jiang Cainan? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 852

    Sufan?


    Jiang Cainan was stunned.


    Is this Sufan? How did Sufan come here? This is the disaster area! And now it is. What time is it? How could Sufan.


    When did she come? How did you get here?


    Jiang Cainan has many questions in her heart, but she doesn''t show how well. Still smiling, he went to Sufan enthusiastically and said, "Gayne. Is that you? "


    Su fan smiles. "Hello, sister Cainan," she said


    Jiang Cainan didn''t expect that she and Su fan had quarreled like that last time. How could she face it calmly now? Sufan. Really, it''s a bit powerful!


    It seems that Su fan has made some progress.


    "Have you just arrived? It''s too cold here. You should keep warm Jiang Cainan holds Su fan''s hand. He said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Cainan. I''ll go back to Huo Shuqing''s room to have a rest and wait for him." Su Fan said.


    "Oh. now I see. Well. You go and wait for him! Well, I''ll go. Well, I went to breakfast Jiang Cainan is a little embarrassed. Avenue.


    Yes, Sufan can go to Huo Shuqing''s room to have a rest. And last night, he didn''t even open the door for her.


    Jiang Cainan''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Well, go ahead, sister Cainan. Do you want to interview?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, there are many more interviews." Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "I''ll go. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Su Fan said a word, but without looking back, he and Li Cong went forward.


    Jiang Cainan looks at Su fan''s back, bites her teeth, and then turns to go downstairs.


    Li Cong helps Su fan open the door, and Su fan goes in.


    "Madam, take a rest first, and I''ll arrange breakfast for you." Li congdao.


    "Please." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome, ma''am. It''s just that the conditions here are not very good. I can''t eat anything." Li congdao.


    "Don''t say that. Anything is OK. I don''t want to give you any trouble." Su Fan said quickly.


    "Then I''ll go out, ma''am. You can tell me what you want." Li congdao.


    With that, Li Cong opened the door and left.


    Su fan took off his down jacket and scarf, stood at the window and looked out. The outside world was white.


    The heavy snow began to get smaller at noon yesterday and stopped at midnight yesterday.


    But even so, it''s a cold mess. Moreover, after all, it is a border town in Xinjiang, and the snow on the road has not been completely removed. Only the people who come to the disaster relief use snow melting agent to clear the road, after all, to ensure the safety of disaster relief vehicles.


    Is it right or wrong for her to do so? He is so busy with his work that he has no time to take care of her.


    However, she didn''t want to let him take care of herself. This time, she will come here to see for herself what the situation is like. After all, there is no sense of reality in those articles and reports. I''ve only seen it myself.


    The door suddenly opens. Su fan turns back. It''s Huo Shuqing.


    "How fast are you?" She turned and walked towards him.


    "Well, I''ll go to the meeting after breakfast, and then I can go back in the afternoon." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, you''ll have to wait for a while. Li Cong said he still needs breakfast." Su Fan said.


    However, before she finished her words, her mouth was blocked, and the whole person was tightly stuck in his arms.


    Her breath was completely disturbed by him, and her heart was completely out of rhythm.


    He just let go for a moment and put her against the wall.


    "Do you want it?" He kisses her and the boat rests.


    Su fan''s heart was beating all the time. She didn''t even have the strength or the chance to answer him. In other words, he didn''t want her to answer him.


    In the room, her continuous chanting voice soon rang out.


    Her voice became louder and louder. He quickly covered her mouth. Sufan bit his finger and Huo Shuqing laughed.


    Everything soon subsided. After all, there are still staff outside. After a long time, someone will notice.


    When his chin was against her shoulder, Sufan listened to his breathing.


    "You girl, why is your voice so loud?" He said with a smile.


    "You still blame me?" Su fan boat rest way.


    He gave her a kiss on the side of the face and let her go.


    Sufan was so tired that he couldn''t move on the wall.


    Huo Shuqing sorted out her clothes, held her, put her on the bed, helped her take off her clothes, helped her clean up, and covered the quilt.


    "Have a good rest, no one will disturb you today. Let''s go together in the afternoon. " He said, kissing her in the face.


    Her cheeks, still hot, look up ruddy incomparable, lovely, let him can''t help but want to kiss.


    "I hate it. People come all the way to you. It''s not like that." Su fan beat him and said.


    He laughed, gave her a kiss on the lip, and said, "I can''t help it. I just want to see you. If I hadn''t been in the street just now, I would have stripped you straight away. "


    "Busy! Lao Liu is busy Su Fan said.


    He smiles and pinches the tip of her nose.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Huo Shuqing got up quickly.


    It''s Li Cong who brought in the breakfast with the waiter.


    Su fan just remembered that he didn''t wear clothes. Mom, it''s really embarrassing.


    What''s more, this hotel belongs to the town after all. What''s the division of living room and bedroom?


    Sufan quickly called Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing was stunned, and watched her put her clothes into the quilt, then put on her down jacket and ran into the washroom.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing silently. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the bed, he went over and opened the door.


    Sure enough, Li Cong came to deliver the meal. He put the meal on the tea table and left with the waiter.


    Without seeing his wife, Li Cong would not ask foolishly.


    So there were two more people left in the room. Huo Shuqing locked the door and opened the bathroom door.


    "Gone?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, you can come out for dinner as soon as possible. You''ll catch cold." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at his calm face. He really wanted to beat him up. The originator is always watching the fire from the other side, watching her busy there.


    Man, this is man!


    Fortunately, when Sufan went out, Huo Shuqing helped her move the tea table to the bedside, so that she could sit on the bed and eat.


    "It''s OK. Leave it alone. I''d better sit in the chair." Su Fan said.


    "Sit still." Huo Shuqing said and scooped a bowl of soup for her.


    "Thank you." Su Fan said and took the bowl.


    Drink porridge, really warm, a drink down, feel the whole body warm up.


    "What are you doing here?" When Huo Shuqing had breakfast, he asked her.


    "Well, I''ll come and see what''s going on." Su Fan said, "didn''t you say that I should work in Xinjiang? I want to see it first and then make a decision. "


    Hearing her say so, Huo Shuqing was really stunned.


    "I don''t know what I can do, so I''ll look at it first and think about it. Well, I don''t know." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t go to the village where the snow disaster happened. You can go to the resettlement site. I''ll let Feng Jihai accompany you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "Really?" Su fan asked, "will it make trouble for you?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "I agree with you, too. If you come over and have a look at the situation yourself, you will have a general judgment of the situation you may encounter in your future work.


    If you think you can bear it and you are willing to do it, you can do it. If you have seen it and think it''s too complicated, you don''t want to participate, and I won''t force you. "


    Su fan looked at him, laughed at him and said, "you are really open-minded."


    "Enlightened? Was I an old feudal before? " Huo Shuqing frowned.


    Looking at him pretending to be serious, Su fan laughed and said: "no, I didn''t say that. I''m just surprised. I''m surprised that you made such a decision. I thought I was coming to give you trouble, so I dare not say


    "Don''t you wait for me to go out, and then you sneak out?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "You girl." Huo Shuqing said, "after dinner, you sleep for a while. When you wake up, call Feng Jihai. I''ll let him wait for you."


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    "Well, let''s eat!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fan said "well" and began to have breakfast happily.


    Although there are only steamed bread, porridge and pickles, today because of the leadership, the hotel breakfast also added fried eggs, but this is still too simple for Huo Shuqing breakfast.


    But Sufan is very adapted. After all, she has been here since she was a child. She looked at Huo Shuqing, found that he did not feel any problem, eat Ziwei.


    However, before Huo Shuqing''s breakfast, there was a knock on the door. He got up and went to see it.


    Sufan listened to what someone was saying to him at the door, and then he quickly turned back.


    "Something''s wrong. I''ll take care of it. You don''t care. " With that, he put on his down jacket and hurried out.


    Su fan wanted him to pack half a steamed bread to eat on the road, but there was no time to say so, so he watched him leave in a hurry.


    Well, this is the job. I can''t help it.


    After breakfast, Su fan lay down in bed for a while, set an alarm clock, ready to have a little rest and go to find Feng Jihai.


    Jiang Cainan, who is also in the disaster area, is assigning an interview task to her subordinates while thinking about Su fan.


    What''s Sufan doing here? What does she want to do? We must make it clear.


    However, it can be seen that Huo Shuqing is really not as kind to her as Jiang Cainan in the past. Huo Shuqing began to exclude her. Although it is still the same in public, she has felt it in private, even if it is very light.


    And this is not a good sign, two things happen like this, absolutely not good. It''s just, how should she deal with it? Jiang Cainan did not dare to drag on. A lot of things are really changing. So, after arranging the work, Jiang Cainan decides to start monitoring Su fan, at least to know what Su fan is doing, and then make a response. However, when Su fan and Feng Jihai appeared at the resettlement site, Jiang Cainan was completely confused. Why did Sufan come to such a place? She''s not a government worker, isn''t she. Jiang Cainan suddenly felt a flash of light in her mind. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 853

    Is it possible that Sufan is going to start his wife''s diplomacy? What''s more, her lady diplomacy.


    It''s not to help Huo Shuqing win over all kinds of working relationships behind his back and help him stabilize the rear, but to help him. Go straight to the front desk? How is that possible? Would Huo Shuqing violate the principles of organization. Let Sufan participate in government affairs?


    How can it be like this? How can Huo Shuqing do this?


    No, Huo Shuqing will not. He won''t be confused.


    The organization has deep-rooted ideas about Madame, if not in this special period, for the sake of image.


    My wife doesn''t show up so often. Madam, even so, the wife of a local leader is impossible to appear in public.


    If so. Huo Shuqing will have problems in his image. Because, this is taboo. Even Fang Xiyou, a part-time official, can only take part in some unofficial activities when he goes to Shanghai. And Sufan. How can I.


    yes. Huo Shuqing will not. It must be Sufan. It must be Sufan himself.


    She must have forced Huo Shuqing to do this. Or, she didn''t force Huo Shuqing to let her. She came here shamelessly and forced Huo Shuqing to let her see the victims.


    What''s good for the victims? What can she see from Sufan? Just Sufan''s brain.


    Although she thinks so, Jiang Cainan always thinks that all these things are not simple.


    At least. She can''t take it lightly, because the more Huo Shuqing is inclined to Sufan here, the smaller her chance of success.


    Although she did not expect to instigate Huo Shuqing and Sufan to divorce, and then let Huo Shuqing marry her.


    After all, Jiang Cainan is very clear about her situation. Since she decided to put her baby in front of Su fan on Huo Shuqing, she has completely given up the possibility of marrying Huo Shuqing.


    Even if Huo Shuqing and Sufan divorce, Huo Shuqing will not marry her. What Huo Shuqing wants is a young and beautiful woman, at least not like her.


    In fact, there are many people who meet the requirements of Huo Shuqing, even in this circle, even if they don''t choose her, Jiang Cainan.


    Even though Jiang Cainan is very clear about this reality, her heart still can''t help but ache.


    She, absolutely can''t watch such a thing develop.


    So Jiang Cainan took a picture of Su fan at the scene and passed it to her father through her mobile phone.


    She wants to give Huo Shuqing a warning, but also to give Sufan a warning.


    Huo Shuqing let a person who didn''t, and was his wife, appear at the scene of disaster relief, let his wife to visit the victims, this is against the principle, he must not be allowed to do so.


    Jiang Cainan also knows that she has gone too far. After all, she can remind Huo Shuqing by chatting with him in private, but she doesn''t want to.


    If she talks with Huo Shuqing, it may make Huo Shuqing more distant from her, because no matter what the cause of the matter is, as far as the current situation is concerned, Huo Shuqing is not advisable.


    However, Jiang Cainan did not know the cause of the incident, let alone what Su fan had learned from this visit.


    In the afternoon, Huo Shuqing finished his trip to the disaster area, arranged the general direction of disaster relief, and returned to Urumqi with his entourage.


    In addition to individual personnel, many people do not know the true identity of Sufan.


    Although Feng Jihai has been with her, the local cadres and masses regard her as another department.


    Back in Urumqi, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Su fan went home directly, while Huo Shuqing still kept on going back to the meeting, focusing on the problems exposed by the snow disaster and how to solve them.


    The meeting was held until 9 p.m., and Su fan didn''t ask. On the way, she heard Huo Shuqing say that she would go to the meeting, which might take a long time, and she couldn''t go home for dinner.


    Su fan didn''t wait any longer. Sun Minjun asked her to go out for dinner and asked about what she had seen and heard in the disaster area.


    "I saw Jiang Cainan''s signed article. Did she go too?" Sun Minjun asks Su fan.


    "Well, I met her." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun didn''t speak.


    Yes, I don''t have to think about it. That woman, like a sticky candy, sticks to Secretary Huo everywhere.


    What a nuisance! I can''t say! Don''t Jiang Cainan know that she is so annoying? If ordinary people are sure to feel embarrassed, they will stay away from it wisely.


    But Jiang Cainan has a purpose. She has a purpose to approach Huo Shuqing, so she will not be far away from Huo Shuqing.


    "I saw that story on the plane." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun looked at her and said, "how do you feel?"


    "The writing style is sharp and the perspective is unique. It''s always like this," Su Fan said with a smile. "As always, we can see that her focus is on Huo Shuqing. She''s not so much writing comments as publicizing Huo Shuqing."


    As soon as sun Minjun tried to persuade Su fan, Su Fan said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I know what she wants to do."


    I didn''t expect Su fan to have such a clear mind. Sun Minjun was surprised.


    However, on the whole, after su fan returned to Xinjiang, he was enraged by Jiang Cainan that day, and there was no abnormality. They''ve all noticed that if there''s no exception, it''s an exception.


    It''s just that Su Yiheng hasn''t got any results yet. Everything, can only wait.


    After dinner, when they got home, Su fan turned on his computer and began to read a series of reports about Gu Xi''s fashion week.


    After the meeting, Huo Shuqing came back.


    Sufan didn''t hear him coming home. Sun Minjun was on the first floor all the time. She called Luo Wenyin to report what happened to Sufan today. It wasn''t long before she heard Huo Shuqing coming and hung up.


    "Are you back?" Sun Minjun, as always, said with a polite smile.


    "Well, where''s Sufan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "She''s upstairs. We went out for dinner in the evening." Sun Minjun replied.


    Li Cong helps Huo Shuqing take off his coat. Sun Minjun takes Huo Shuqing''s coat and scarf from Li Cong.


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh" and went upstairs.


    "Secretary Huo has been in a meeting all the time, but he didn''t have dinner. Do you have dinner at home?" Li Cong asks sun Minjun in a low voice.


    "Ah, no preparation." Sun Minjun said, "I''ll let my aunt do it. I don''t know what Huo Shuji wants to eat. "


    "Go and ask." Li congdao.


    Sun Minjun nodded and went upstairs with Huo Shuqing''s clothes in her arms.


    Huo Shuqing saw that there was no one in the bedroom, so he pushed open the door of the study.


    "You''re back?" As soon as the door opened, Su fan asked in surprise.


    "Well, are you busy?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I looked at the information for a while." Su fan gets up, walks to him and looks at him sitting on the sofa exhausted.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su fan asked.


    "No, I''ve been in a meeting. I didn''t take care of it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s the point." Su Fan said, "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you?"


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "well, I''d like to eat your wonton. Is there any frozen one in the fridge?"


    "Just a little more, not much." Su Fan said.


    "Then cook some wonton." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll pack more in the fridge in two days." Su Fan said, "if you don''t eat out, call back and we''ll prepare for you at home. Look at you, what if you don''t eat so late and have stomach trouble? "


    Huo Shuqing laughed, looked at her and said, "don''t worry, my stomach is very strong."


    "Don''t say that. Don''t take it lightly." Su Fan said, gently rubbing his stomach and looking at him, "if you can''t have a good meal every day, it''s meaningless for me to come back to you."


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand, gently holding her cheek, said: "you come back is the greatest significance, not meaningless."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Su Fan said.


    It was Sun Minjun who pushed the door in.


    "Secretary Huo, director Li said that you haven''t had dinner yet. I don''t know what you want to eat. I''ll let my aunt make it for you." Sun Minjun said.


    "There''s a little frozen wonton in the fridge. Let''s cook it all. If there''s a little less, we''ll fry another dish." Su Fan said to sun Minjun, and then he looked at Huo Shuqing, "do you want anything else?"


    "It''s easy and quick to cook more dishes. Li Cong and they didn''t eat either. I eat with them. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I see." Sun Minjun said with a smile and closed the door.


    As soon as sun Minjun went out, Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing, "look at you. If your leader doesn''t eat on time, director Li will have to go hungry with you."


    "There''s no way. That''s the job." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Oh, by the way, what did you get today? I haven''t talked to you about it Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why don''t you take a bath first, and I''ll talk to you later. Take a bath, then have a meal, and then go straight to bed. " Su Fan said.


    Su fan pursed her lips.


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll take a bath. But, "he said, smiling and kissing her," if you can do it together, you can do it. "


    "What do you think?" Sufan did not let him finish, protested.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and gets up.


    Sufan followed him out of the study and turned off the light.


    However, the Jiang family, who got the news from Jiang Cainan, immediately reported the matter to leader Ye.


    "Leader, Huo Shuqing ignores organization discipline like this, can''t let him off easily!" Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    "Yes, what is that? Work as a play? What''s the difference between this and taking your wife to war? " Another official said.


    Leader Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what do you want to do? With such a small matter, bring down Huo Shuqing? It''s naive. "


    "It certainly can''t bring him down, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be used at all. Since Huo Shuqing ignored our good intentions, he would give him a bad impression. Toast, no penalty Jiang Cainan''s father said�� Then report it to the other side and see what the Discipline Inspection Commission can do. " Ye said, "Fang mubai covered up his son-in-law last time. I''d like to see how he covered up Huo Shuqing this time." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 854

    At this time, Huo Shuqing didn''t know what Jiang Cainan had done to him.


    However, Jiang Cainan did not know her fate. So it was rewritten.


    After all, in such a torrent of history, no one. It''s just a pawn. Like it or not, pawn. There is only one destiny.


    That''s it. The next day, Fang mubai''s desk received a report about "Comrade Huo Shuqing carrying his family members to the scene in violation of the regulations during the disaster relief period.". This material was sent by Jiang Cainan''s father.


    Of course, the same material. He also sent a copy to Fang mubai''s boss.


    Fang mubai looked at the picture in the envelope. I can''t help sighing. Before I could do anything, the desk phone rang.


    "Secretary Fang, the leader''s office called. I''ll let you come to the meeting in half an hour. " A call from the secretary.


    "Well. I got it! You arrange the car. Let''s go now. " Fang mubai hung up and put the picture in the envelope.


    He was just about to put on his coat. The Secretary knocked on the door and came in with a subordinate.


    "Secretary Fang. It''s all arranged. This is a summary. You can have a look at it first. " The Secretary said.


    Fang mubai took the document from his secretary. Sitting on the sofa, the secretary handed him his glasses, and Fang mubai put them on.


    After reading it, Fang mubai signed his name on it and "reviewed it", and handed it to the subordinate, saying: "this matter should be handled as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Secretary Fang." The subordinates answered.


    "This press conference directly informed us that this case had a great impact and must be announced as soon as possible." Fang mubai said, took off his glasses and stood up.


    "All right, Secretary Fang." The subordinate took orders and left the office.


    The Secretary helps Fang mubai put on his coat and windbreaker. Fang mubai goes to pick up an envelope on his desk.


    "I''ll take this." Fang mubai said and went out.


    Fang mubai didn''t understand what the Jiang family meant by reporting Huo Shuqing directly.


    If they were ordinary cadres, according to the rank of Huo Shuqing, they would not necessarily be taken seriously.


    After all, this is not a big problem, but a big or small one. The key depends on who asked to check, and the result is totally different.


    Fang mubai was also very clear that the Jiang family had a purpose in raising this issue. Although it was not necessarily about how to give Huo shuhalal, there was bound to be trouble.


    This matter, how to deal with, Fang Mu Bai''s mind, began to ponder.


    The car, driving on the way to the red wall, Fang mubai closed his eyes and called Zeng Yuanjin.


    "There''s a bit of trouble over there with Shuqing. I''ll send you the photos." Fang mubai said.


    "OK, let me have a look." When Zeng Yuanjin said this, Fang mubai hung up the phone, picked up his mobile phone, took one of the photos and sent it to Zeng Yuanjin''s wechat.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and called Fang mubai.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "It just came from the Jiang family. It seems that I have to give my opinion." Fang mubai said, "what do you say to do about it?"


    Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking.


    "I''m going to see the leader right away. Think about it and let''s talk about it later." Fang mubai finished and hung up.


    At this time, Zeng Yuanjin was ordered to study in the south these days and saw the message from Fang Mu.


    What''s the matter with Shuqing? How can we let Gayne go? These two people, how, have no sense of propriety? What''s more, sun Minjun never reported to him?


    However, as soon as he was ready to call Huo Shuqing about this, the car stopped. The Secretary reported that "minister, here we are." Zeng Yuanjin gave his mobile phone to the Secretary and got off the car.


    The Jiang family has poked Huo Shuqing out in such a way, that is to destroy Jiang Cainan''s rhythm.


    After all, Jiang Cainan framed Huo Shuqing in this way. Huo Shuqing can no longer use Jiang Cainan as a medium to approach the Jiang family. However, the Jiang family does not want Huo Shuqing to leave like this now.


    So Jiang Cainan received a call from her father.


    "I''ve sent someone over for you. I''ll come to you in the afternoon. In the future, she will be responsible for the affairs of Huo Shuqing." The father said.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned.


    So, what''s going on? Replace her?


    "Dad, why." Jiang Cainan asked.


    "As for your order, we will arrive together in the afternoon, and you are ready to return to Beijing." The father said.


    Let her leave Xinjiang?


    Jiang Cainan couldn''t understand and accept it! How can, how can? She did nothing wrong!


    "Dad." Cried Jiang Cainan.


    "When that person comes back, he will convey my opinions to you. You just need to cooperate with her in the future." With that, the father hung up.


    The man? Who is that man?


    Jiang Cainan was so weak that she sat down in her office chair.


    What''s going on?


    Fang mubai, who met with the leader, accompanied the leader to meet with the guests. In the interval before the forum, he reported some recent actions of the Jiang family. The leader was silent.


    "Is their goal gargle clean?" Asked the leader.


    "Yes, they should want to split Shuqing from this side." Fang mubai said.


    Yes, it''s more difficult to destroy Huo Shuqing, and it seems that splitting will be easier. Although it''s not easy, it''s still possible to split the two things!


    After all, it''s too difficult to destroy Huo Shuqing. We can''t grasp his problem at all.


    "What are you going to do?" The leader asked Fang mubai.


    "Now we can only see and tear down the moves." Fang mubai said.


    "We must never waver in Shuqing. This is the principle!" The leader looked at Fang mubai and said.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    "He is struggling in Xinjiang. We can''t give him more interference. Let him do his work well." The leader said, "as for the interference here."


    Fang mubai looked at the leader, saw the leader''s thick eyebrows move twice, and heard the leader say: "mubai, the fly swatter is in your hand, beat the flies well, don''t let these flies affect the overall situation."


    "Yes, I know." Fang mubai said.


    He understood that the leader''s meaning was that he could start with the Jiang family.


    Indeed, these people of the Jiang family have gone too far, over and over again. What''s more, the Jiang family is an important thug of Ye''s leadership. Once again, targeting the Jiang family is also a shock to Ye''s leadership.


    "Besides, you should give him an account of the son of secretary Chunming. Don''t chill him. " The leader said and got up.


    "Yes." Fang mubai answered.


    After walking out of the lounge, Fang mubai whispered to his secretary and asked him to call Zeng Yuanjin on his behalf and make an appointment to talk about Huo Shuqing at noon.


    At the beginning of the leaders'' forum, Fang mubai sat in the Chinese delegation seat, listening to the conversation between the two heads of state and taking notes seriously.


    Qin Yifei''s car accident?


    Fang mubai fell into deep thinking.


    At the same time, under the arrangement of his father, Qin Yifei left the hospital and went to Beidaihe sanatorium. After all, the environment there is better, and the medical team is no less than the hospital in Jingli.


    Just yesterday, Qin Yifei and Jiang Jin arrived at the sanatorium. Today, Jiang Jin returned to Rongcheng. After all, he has been in Beijing for a long time. Qin Yifei also felt sorry for Jiang Jin''s family, so he let Jiang Jin go back.


    In addition to reuniting with his family, Jiangjin also has other tasks on this trip, that is, preparing the site selection of the company and a series of other matters.


    However, when Jiangjin arrived at Rongcheng, he received a call from ye Muchen. Ye Muchen visited Qin Yifei in Beijing and learned that Qin Yifei was preparing to set up a new company.


    When Jiang Jin comes back this time, ye Muchen naturally wants to know how Qin Yifei thinks about it. If possible, he will also join Qin Yifei''s project.


    Originally in Shanghai, Xu Menghua went to the sanatorium to arrange his son''s daily life.


    Now that Jiangjin is back, Qin Yifei doesn''t have a capable person around him. Xu Menghua is also worried. Fortunately, her granddaughter Jiaojiao took the winter vacation. She went abroad to participate in a competition with several classmates. Qin Yiqiu came to take care of her younger brother. However, let Qin Yifei accident is, and his mother came together, and, ye Minhui?


    "Yifei." Ye Minhui said with a gentle smile.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say anything but "are you here?"


    "Well, my aunt said that Jiangjin has gone back. Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, so I''ll come here to see if you can help me." Ye Minhui said, afraid of Qin Yifei''s refusal, he hastily explained, "I know there are special people here to take care of it, so I won''t make trouble for you. I just come to have a look. Don''t worry."


    Looking at ye Minhui like this, Xu Menghua and Qin Yiqiu feel that they really have a kind of unspeakable taste. A good girl is so humble.


    If it wasn''t for Sufan, not that Sufan, how could Minhui be like this? As long as Xu Menghua thinks like this, his resentment will come out.


    Yeah, it''s all because, Sufan!


    How could Qin Yiqiu not know what his mother thought? She couldn''t let the situation be so embarrassing, so she said to ye Minhui with a smile: "Minhui, what good-looking photos did you take this time? I think your circle of friends has made a lot of money. Is there anything else? "


    Ye Minhui is stunned and looks at Qin Yiqiu.


    However, immediately, she understood the purpose of Qin Yiqiu. Qin Yiqiu didn''t want Qin Yifei to think that she was here to take care of him, and didn''t want her to be disgusted by Qin Yifei, so she said with a busy smile, "I still have a lot in my mobile phone. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Good! I want to go out and have a look, but I don''t have time to go out. Besides, my aunt can''t go to the place where you go now. " Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    "Minhui''s picture is so beautiful. It''s really immersive." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Let''s have a look at it, aunt." Xu Menghua said. So the three women sat on the sofa and began to look at the photos. Qin Yifei shook his wheelchair and left the room�� Yifei. " Seeing this, ye Minhui quickly gets up�� It''s OK. I''ll go out for a walk. " Qin Yifei finished and went out. Xu Menghua took ye Minhui''s arm and said, "don''t worry about him, Minhui. He''s OK." Ye Minhui sat down and was grateful. However, she did not know whether her arrival would make Qin Yifei more disgusted with her. I don''t think so. As long as she does what Fang Xiyou says, she certainly won''t. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 855

    Besides, the Qin family supports her, doesn''t it?


    Ye Minhui thinks so. I feel much more relaxed.


    Qin Yifei left the ward, the cold wind blowing on his face, disordered his hair. He also raised his scarf.


    Not far away in the pond, only a few reeds with white flowers. Floating in the wind.


    She went to Xinjiang! Over there. It must be colder than here. How is her body? Should it be all right? Brother Qing is here.


    Qin Yifei''s heart was stabbed by a needle.


    He lowered his head. Look at your legs.


    Elder sister Xiyou is right. He can''t think about her any more, otherwise. Otherwise she would never be calm again.


    These days. He has been very hard to miss her, very hard to put her in the heart, but. Every time. It''s only when he''s alone. She''ll come out of her memory.


    Minhui came back with her mother. It seems that her mother brought her. Mother. Do you want to set them up like this?


    He didn''t want to think about Sufan, he tried to control his feelings. He did, but let him and Minhui together again, let them. How can he do it?


    Mobile phone, in his hand, he wants to call Sufan, but he has no way to call, can''t, absolutely can''t!


    He didn''t call Sufan, but his cell phone rang.


    Yes, father?


    Qin Yifei picked it up.


    "Dad?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "How are you? Have you seen your mother? " Asked the father.


    "Well, my mother is here. I''m fine. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Qin Yifei said.


    "That''s good. Well, I''m going to have a meeting in Jingli tomorrow. I''ll go to your side first in the evening." The father said.


    Qin Yifei said, "Oh," and his father said, "I''ll come here a little earlier and have dinner together in the evening. I''ll talk to your mother."


    He didn''t understand. Since his father told his mother, why did he call him back? Is there something wrong?


    I thought so, but Qin Yifei didn''t ask. If the father wants to say something, he will say it in the evening. If, if the father doesn''t say it, he will also say it about him and ye Minhui.


    "Dad, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, dad will have a good chat with you tonight." The father said.


    With that, my father hung up.


    It seems that my father has something to say to him. What would you say? What about him and ye Minhui?


    Qin Yifei sighed a long time, sitting in a wheelchair, quietly looking at the reeds in front of him, and the water birds flying over the reeds.


    Waterfowl''s feet, across the water, leaving layers of ripples, everything, so silent, but beautiful.


    Poets say that when winter comes, it''s a kind of killing spirit. Everything is in decline. However, he feels that this winter is so quiet that his heart is quiet.


    His life, need quiet, and Sufan, need more.


    He can no longer push her to the forefront of public opinion as he did in the past. He can''t hurt her for his own love, so selfish love, and let her be condemned. He can''t do that.


    Xuechu, I''m sorry, xuechu!


    He lowered his head, clutching his cell phone tightly, trying to wind up a message for her, but he didn''t send it.


    Open the phone, he opened the circle of friends, looking at her trend, but, nothing, she did not release any recent situation, not that she blocked him, but that she did not release.


    In the past, when she was in Beijing, she occasionally wrote some articles, mainly about fashion. And these days, she went to Xinjiang, nothing.


    Refresh, she, update?


    Qin Yifei quickly points to open. What she forwards is a message sent by Gu Xi, which is an interview made by Gu Xi for a new brand.


    She has a good relationship with Gu Xi. Xiaoxue says that she and Gu Xi want to start a company together, which is why she forwards Gu Xi''s interview!


    Qin Yifei roughly read the interview record, but did not praise the article forwarded by Su fan.


    She doesn''t know he''s watching her, so don''t let her know.


    He can''t disturb her life any more.


    Time, just like this.


    Su fan didn''t know what influence he had brought to Huo Shuqing when he went to the disaster area.


    She didn''t know, and so did Huo Shuqing.


    Fang mubai, as instructed by the leader, must deal with the matter quickly.


    However, after all, this is a matter brought by the Jiang family. We must come to a conclusion and can''t ignore it.


    Moreover, although the matter is now left to Fang mubai, Zeng Yuanjin, as the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, should also have an opinion on how to deal with it according to the rules of the organization, but now he has to avoid the relationship between Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing.


    Even so, Fang mubai does not want to replace Zeng Yuanjin, the leader who solved this problem, so he can not "exaggerate".


    However, the leader who took the place of Zeng Yuanjin to solve the problem didn''t seem to be so eloquent. Moreover, after all, this matter is arranged by leader Ye. If the Jiang family can poke it out, it will not be so easy to pull it down. Excluding Zeng Yuanjin''s hands and feet, that leader can certainly follow Ye''s wishes to "make small things big"! Nothing is simple. Zeng Yuanjin is very clear about this. However, Fang mubai couldn''t let the matter expand endlessly. Even if the Ministry of official affairs wanted to hold Huo Shuqing to question, Fang mubai soon came up with a way. So Fang mubai called Zeng Yuanjin and asked Zeng Yuanjin to give Su fan an official identity immediately. In this way, the problem of Huo Shuqing could be avoided�� Is that possible? " Zeng Yuanjin was deeply suspicious. Those people are not willing to give up. How can they let this matter go because of the rescue afterwards�� I remember if Gayne''s working relationship is still in Cloud City? " Fang mubai asked�� Yes, she resigned, but the files are still there. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "you mean." Zeng Yuanjin also thought of this method. Although he didn''t know whether it would work or not, it was also a good way�� Well, now that Shuqing is being watched, it''s impossible for you to turn over Gayne''s working relationship immediately. I think it''s better to get it to Hucheng and put it on Chunming''s side and talk to Chunming. " Fang mubai said. Take Su fan''s working relationship to Hucheng and go to Xinjiang as a staff member of Hucheng. Help with disaster relief? Good idea�� OK, I''ll do it now. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Well, I''ll go on here. You can do it quickly. " Fang mubai finished and hung up. Zeng Yuanjin immediately asked his secretary to transfer Su fan''s electronic files. It is impossible for the paper version to reach Shanghai from Yuncheng in an instant. Then call Qin Chunming and ask him to find a home for Su fan''s files. Qin Chunming didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Hearing Zeng Yuanjin finish, he immediately started to do it�� Did you talk to Shuqing? " Qin Chunming asked�� Not yet. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Oh, I see. " Qin Chunming nodded. Hang up Qin Chunming''s phone, Zeng Yuanjin''s heart, but can not say uncomfortable. No matter who it is, the two sides of this incident, Huo Shuqing or the Jiang family, are all wise men. It''s just self deception to deal with Su fan''s working relationship like this. However, in order to let this matter subside, the written procedure is still indispensable. That''s the rule. So Zeng Yuanjin called Huo Shuqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 856

    At this time, Huo Shuqing is checking work, the Secretary received a phone call from Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Yuanjin then asked Li Cong, "is there anyone who wants to know something about Shuqing?"


    "No. Leadership. " Li Cong said, "what''s the situation?"


    It seems that Huo Shuqing doesn''t know.


    "When Shuqing is free, ask him to call me. I have something to tell him. As soon as possible. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    So Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    Since the Jiang family can move things out. How come there''s no movement?


    however. It should be mubai who is dealing with it, so we haven''t started the organization program yet! After all, mubai is fully responsible for the investigation.


    Li Cong sees that Huo Shuqing is free. He immediately goes to Huo Shuqing and tells Huo Shuqing about Zeng yuan''s phone call.


    "The leader is very anxious." Li Cong whispered.


    Huo Shuqing said something to the people around him. He got up and left.


    Walking to one side of the lounge, Li Cong quickly gave the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing.


    "Dad." When the phone was connected, Huo Shuqing asked.


    "How did Gayne go to the disaster area?" Zeng Yuanjin asked directly.


    Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law that he was going to let Su fan go to the women''s Federation to help work. Then he said, "I think it''s better for her to understand the current situation of her work before making a decision. So let Feng Jihai take her to have a look. " However, after all, Huo Shuqing was very strange. How did my father-in-law know about it?


    I see!


    "But. Gayne has no position. It''s not from the unit. You let her go to the disaster area like this. It''s against principle, you know? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''m sorry. Dad, I don''t think so much. " Huo Shuqing said. After a pause, he then asked, "yes, did anyone say anything?"


    Sure. If no one said that, how would my father-in-law know?


    "Well, the Jiang family directly poked the matter to mubai. Now mubai is going to start an investigation. It''s Lao Xie who is in charge of the Ministry. I''ve evaded. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Lao Xie was a deputy leader of the Ministry of official affairs.


    Jiang family?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Jiang Cainan?


    "Don''t worry, mubai will take care of it. I have transferred the working relationship of Gayne from Yuncheng to Hucheng, and Chunming is already doing it. Now, as long as there is no problem with the procedures, there is nothing to pursue. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see, Dad." Huo Shuqing said, "I will be careful in the future."


    "Your idea is that there''s no problem, but it''s a little hasty this time. But Shuqing, the body of Gayne, can she help you? " Zeng Yuanjin asked, "she hasn''t fully recovered. How can she?"


    "Dad, it''s OK. I''ve talked to her, and I think she''s very insightful about some things, which may help me Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, since you believe her so much, do it! But don''t worry too much. The Jiang family can''t stir up any big waves even if they want to make trouble. These little things are disgusting. They can''t stop them. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Your first task is to do the work well and improve, so that you can explain to the top and the bottom. We''ll clean up some other small problems for you. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Shuqing knows that Zeng Yuanjin is already arranging troops for Zeng Quan''s superior position. In a series of recent acts, Huo Shuqing was excluded. Huo Shuqing is very clear that what the Jiang family disclosed to him is also such news. However, Zeng Yuanjin did not tell him.


    However, Huo does not want to argue with his father-in-law. The Jiang family first revealed their intention to woo him, but now they are looking for trouble with him, pulling and beating. The intention is obvious.


    It''s just, how could he be fooled? He had expected it.


    Zeng Yuanjin is right. His first task is to make achievements in that area, which is the most important. If he puts his thoughts and energy into intrigue, he will only live up to the leader''s hope. And he, not like that!


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    Huo Shuqing put down his cell phone and looked out the window at the gray sky.


    Nerves, it seems that there is no time to relax.


    However, Jiang Cainan so quickly informed Su fan about going to the disaster area and asked the Jiang family to come to him for questioning. Did Jiang Cainan give up her existence on that side and beside him? After all, for the Jiang family, Jiang Cainan is the only one who can use it to get close to him, although he knows Jiang Cainan''s behavior too well.


    Huo Shuqing has a feeling that Jiang Cainan may be leaving soon.


    However, the behavior of the Jiang family seems to be a bit abnormal, so easily sacrifice Jiang Cainan, don''t you care about the future? Or did their strategy change?


    Huo Shuqing was suspicious.


    However, the situation is not clear now, and we can''t guess anything at will. We can only see the moves.


    Out of the lounge, Huo Shuqing continued to visit and investigate.


    But as he expected, soon, the unit and the Ministry of official organized an investigation team, a secret investigation team, and began to question him. It''s just aimed at him, not through the Organization Department of that province.


    The unit was informed to make an appointment with Huo Shuqing for questioning. Of course, this is a secret question.


    Huo Shuqing asked Li Cong to arrange the time and called Qin Chunming, because Zeng Yuanjin said that Qin Chunming was working on Su fan''s work relationship. He wanted to know how far he had progressed and what department Su fan was placed in.


    When I called, Qin Chunming was already on the way to Qin Yifei. Originally intended to rush in the evening, Qin Chunming started ahead of time. When Huo Shuqing called, Qin Chunming got off the train and was taking a bus to the sanatorium.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. It''s done. It''s in the unit." Qin Chunming.


    "Unit?" Huo Shuqing was stunned. He thought it would be something else.


    However, in the case of the unit, it is in the position beside Qin Chunming, so it is more convenient to make grass.


    "Well, I added her to the liaison office there, so the organizational process is better." Qin Chunming.


    "OK, thank you, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. We''ll take care of it. Have they started sending people to check? " Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well, it''s eight o''clock tonight. It''s in the conference room of the provincial Party committee." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see." Qin Chunming said, "Oh, by the way, I''m going to see Yifei. I''ll have a good talk with him."


    "Did he go to the sanatorium?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I''ll be there soon." Qin Chunming.


    Even if it is just a simple question, Huo Shuqing knows that it is not simple. The Jiang family won''t do it casually. They haven''t come up with what they want.


    "I don''t know what the Jiang family wants to do now." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Since it was put forward by them, they will contact you before questioning tonight. We''ll decide what to do then. " Qin Chunming.


    The car entered the sanatorium gate.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing replied.


    With that, he said "goodbye" to Qin Chunming. I hung up.


    If Jiang Cainan is abandoned by the Jiang family, she can make use of it. Because he knows. Jiang Cainan''s goal is to get close to him, use him and take revenge for her cousin. But. Now, if Jiang Cainan is abandoned by the Jiang family, she must be unwilling. If it can be used in reverse. Maybe. Maybe.


    Huo Shuqing just thought so, but. About Jiang Cainan. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with it anymore. It''s true that Jiang Cainan helped him at the beginning, but now she is. It''s not the Jiang Cainan she used to be.


    I hung up. Huo Shuqing received a letter from the director of Shanghai City office. That is, Secretary Qin Chunming''s phone call, saying that he has faxed the official letter proving Su fan''s working relationship to Huo Shuqing''s office.


    It seems that Qin Chunming is already arranging everything. Just waiting for the unit to ask questions.


    Huo Shuqing asked his secretary to call the office immediately and let his confidant put the official letter in his office. Wait until he gets back.


    After all, Sufan''s story is a secret, and there are more troubles.


    The inspection was concluded. In the meeting room, Huo Shuqing listened to the reports, took notes seriously, and then talked with you about how to solve some difficulties.


    There is great potential on that side. Leaders have always been optimistic about the vast land on the silk road. Now what Huo Shuqing has to do is to make this land really vibrant and add impetus to the whole development.


    After the meeting, Huo Shuqing went to the next place by car.


    It will be new year''s day soon. Huo Shuqing arranged to go to the army this afternoon and in the evening to express his sympathy to the officers and soldiers. Then he had dinner in the army canteen in the evening to get in touch with them.


    When everything was over, Huo Shuqing rushed back to the office, and the Secretary of the unit came, saying that he wanted to make a direct video inquiry, because it was too late. This is also Fang mubai''s new rule. For some emergencies, as long as the leaders of the unit are present, they can directly ask questions through video. Of course, this is also aimed at cases that are not serious. This time, Huo Shuqing''s case belongs to the level of direct video inquiry.


    However, Su fan didn''t know this. Although her father was uncomfortable, he didn''t call her or warn her. Zeng Yuanjin now also thinks that there is nothing wrong with Huo Shuqing''s idea. It''s understandable, but how feasible is it? Not to mention Sufan''s body, but Sufan''s ability.


    Sufan is different from Xiyou. Xiyou has that political experience, but Sufan has never experienced it.


    However, Huo Shuqing believed her, then, it should be OK! At least it''s an opportunity for her to start doing something. Even if she doesn''t want to have any achievements, at least it''s good for her mood and body to have more contact with people.


    Moreover, although the leader has chosen quan''er as his successor, Huo Shuqing is also a cadre who has been training for many years and will definitely be reused. Even if we don''t know where the position of reuse is, it''s not without a purpose for the leader to let Huo Shuqing go there to experience. After all, the thoughts and concerns of a great man are beyond the imagination of ordinary people like him. Of course, Zeng Yuanjin could not guess what the future of Huo Shuqing would be like. By the time Huo Shuqing got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 857

    The question ended early, only half an hour later. However, after the inquiry, Fang mubai made a phone call to him and told him about it.


    "Shuqing, you don''t have to care too much about these things in the future. They will always make trouble for you, but with us, just do your work well. We''ll take care of these things for you. " Fang mubai said.


    "Please, Secretary Fang." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s my job." Fang mubai said, "what''s the situation over there? Is there anything special? "


    The situation is not so easy.


    "I came before I took office. We are trying to correct our opinions." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, those problems, which you found before you went, have nothing to do with you. Leader ye also put a lot of effort on that side. He won''t let you make achievements. It''s hard to avoid being stumbling by others. You should pay more attention to this aspect. Now they have started with a lot of publicity. " Fang mubai said.


    "I''ll be careful." When Huo Shuqing finished, he thought of Jiang Cainan and said, "Secretary Fang, something happened."


    Huo Shuqing thought of what Jiang Cainan might encounter, and Jiang Cainan was facing the woman sent by her father.


    Jiang Cainan thought that this woman would be sent to her directly, but she didn''t expect that she was a news anchor at that provincial TV station? And, the woman, still actively contact her. Said to invite Jiang Cainan to meet her tonight?


    "Why don''t you let your leaders take over? Find me here, as if. " Jiang Cainan road.


    The woman smiles, shakes the red wine in the glass, and says: "there are rules in the organization. We should pay attention to them, right? But as for you, sister Cainan, you don''t have to worry about these. "


    Jiang Cainan looks at the woman in front of her. She is young, beautiful and delicate. She speaks very gently. Moreover, she looks like Su fan at first.


    Yes, and Su fan is very similar to the kind of appearance, between the beautiful eyebrows. Just, the tone of speaking, more than Su fan, arrogant!


    At that moment, Jiang Cainan suddenly understood her father''s intention. What''s the beauty trick? Find a person who looks like Su fan and confuse Huo Shuqing?


    To understand this, Jiang Cainan had an unspeakable sadness and pain in her heart. She is an abandoned child, she has no value, so she has to use another woman? How is that possible? How can Huo Shuqing fall into the trap? How could Huo Shuqing? It''s impossible. Huo Shuqing won''t.


    "Do you know Huo Shuqing?" Jiang Cainan did not continue the previous topic and asked.


    "No direct contact." The woman replied.


    Jiang Cainan laughed and puffed a cigarette out of her mouth. She said, "I remind you, don''t fall in love with him!"


    But the woman laughed and said, "why can''t he fall in love with me?"


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile: "well, for your self-confidence, I wish you success first


    Such a confident woman really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Just like she did in those years, she thought that he would be interested in herself. But she didn''t expect that he would be interested in herself after so many years.


    "But," Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the power of the woman who looks like you. Huo Shuqing has been guarding her for so many years. That woman is not an easy opponent."


    "Is this a summary of your failure?" The woman asked with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "whatever you say, just let me talk about it. Huo Shuqing doesn''t like smart women, such as you."


    "If I''m more stupid than a crazy woman, I''d rather die, wouldn''t I, sister Cainan?" The woman said with a smile.


    I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. It''s a shame.


    Forget it, Jiang Cainan doesn''t want to say anything. Anyway, her replacement is coming, so she is ready to leave the battlefield! However, she was reluctant to give up Huo Shuqing!


    What''s the difference? She and Huo Shuqing, from the beginning, are doomed to be fruitless. But. What is the result, the result she wants?


    Jiang Cainan couldn''t understand herself.


    If you love him. You should always love him and love him well. Even if you can''t be with him. Even if he only exists as a friend of the opposite sex whom he trusts, he will be happier than he is now. If you don''t love him. Then we shouldn''t put him in our heart, just be a real Jiang family and his enemy. Slander and frame up. All kinds of means, including poisoning his wife, just keep going. Why do you always want to help him? Want to make his career more smooth?


    That''s stupid. She. What a fool!


    In the cold wind, Jiang Cainan walks quietly to her residence.


    Snowflakes. Falling from the sky, it''s full of noise.


    Heavy snow fell on the ground. The world will become very clean, no matter how long the time, or just fleeting.


    Jiang Cainan stops. Looking in front of her eyes, she grinned bitterly.


    It turned out that he didn''t go to his own home, but went to the door of his residential area.


    At the gate of the guard box, the soldiers on duty are still standing in the snow, holding a steel gun, which is really like a sculpture. Jiang Cainan felt that she and the soldier were just a scene of the snowy night, not a living person, not a real living person.


    Should she give up? With a phone call from her father, and the woman who replaced her to approach Huo Shuqing? Should she give up?


    The world, very quiet, quiet even let her have a kind of tinnitus feeling. She wants to rush in, rush into his home, and tell him how much she loves him, whether it''s helping him or hurting him, because she loves him so much. But can she do that? Will he believe her? Perhaps, in his heart, she really is nothing! What is lighter than a feather, she may not count as a feather.


    So what is she? A woman who is too ambitious and too ambitious? All her ambition is nothing but Huo Shuqing. What she wants is nothing but Huo Shuqing. But she, precisely, lost him.


    Raised her head, Jiang Cainan looked at the snowflakes in the sky and closed her eyes.


    Once, she was a chess piece, but now, she is an abandoned one.


    She doesn''t want to go to her father to argue. What''s the use of theory?


    The cold wind whistling past my ears.


    She didn''t want to go near his home. She didn''t want to see the victorious Sufan. Why? Why does Huo Shuqing have to guard that crazy woman all the time? Why? She is better than Su fan in everything. Why, why he never loved her?


    Step by step, become more and more heavy, Jiang Cainan step by step.


    In front, on the snowy road, a car came slowly.


    Snow, the car''s headlamp, so bright, bright that she can not see the license plate.


    Is it Huo Shuqing''s car? It''s him, isn''t it?


    Jiang Cainan stood by the side of the road, watching the car passing by. Her eyes blinked and the snow fell on her eyelashes.


    He''s gone. Even he''s gone. He''s going to find his wife. How can he see her? How could he have seen so much she had done for him? He can''t see! He won''t see it!


    "Secretary Huo." Li Cong, the Secretary in the car, called carefully.


    "What?" Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and sat in the back seat.


    "Station master Jiang, it''s outside." Li congdao.


    Jiang.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and opened his eyes.


    Jiang Cainan continued to walk step by step. I don''t know when a voice came from behind.


    "It''s all at home. Won''t you come in and sit down?"


    When Jiang Cainan''s nerves are tight, it''s hard. Huo Shuqing?


    She looked back at him.


    Out of sight, it''s just him.


    Snowflakes, still falling from the sky.


    Huo Shuqing knew what Jiang Cainan might have experienced, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Cainan would be here.


    "No, I will. I''ll disturb you." Jiang Cainan forced herself to smile.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about. Now, is that ok?" He asked.


    Jiang Cainan looks up at him. For so many years, her eyes have been watching him. In her eyes, he has never changed. As always, he is handsome and charming.


    "Is it convenient? I''m not going to be happy, Gaines Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Huo Shuqing said, "come on, get in the car!"


    With that, Huo Shuqing went to the car by the side of the road.


    Jiang Cainan didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing would find her, let alone that he would call her.


    In the heart, in a mess, Jiang Cainan followed Huo Shuqing to get on the bus.


    Huo Shuqing and the driver said a location, the car turned the direction, away from the family area.


    In the car, it was quiet and nobody spoke.


    Jiang Cainan looks at the vast white world outside the window.


    "What about the relief work?" Jiang Cainan has no words to find, break the embarrassment, or let her heart, don''t be so embarrassed.


    "It''s already being coordinated." Huo Shuqing said.


    His tone, without the slightest waves, such calm, but let Jiang Cainan, nervous.


    I''m nervous because I''m guilty, aren''t I?


    She is guilty, she is sorry for him, also, sorry for the dead, Jiang Qizheng, because she died of Jiang Qizheng!


    Next, Jiang Cainan didn''t speak any more. She and his position were always in opposition. And tonight, she also had a premonition that what he might say to herself was not a tender confession.


    She, I''m sorry for him!


    The car was moving slowly in the snow.


    Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The Secretary has a quick look. It''s su fan.


    "Secretary Huo, it''s Madame." Li congdao.


    Huo Shuqing then took over, Jiang Cainan looked at him, he still looks as usual.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He asked Sufan�� Oh, it''s OK. Are you bothered? " She asked�� No, Are you up so late? " He asked�� If I can''t sleep, I''ll ask you, well, have you finished? " Sufan asked, "it''s snowing." He looked out the window�� Well, I saw it. You go to bed first. I have something else to do. I may be back later. " Huo Shuqing said�� OK, I see. You can do it first! " Sufan said, "Oh, have you had dinner yet?"�� Yes, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. " Huo Shuqing said. He also knew that she knew he would forget to eat when he was busy. She had been worried about him all the time. Although she picked up a little after the meeting, she had eaten at least. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 858

    "If you''re busy, I''ll hang up." Sufan finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the sound of his mobile phone and hung up.


    But Su fan didn''t know who Huo Shuqing was with.


    Wind and snow, cross!


    Yeah, she''s sorry for everyone, except. She''s a sinner herself!


    The car drove into an alley and stopped in front of a door. Li Cong called and the door opened. The car went straight in.


    In the wind and snow. A middle-aged man was waiting by the car. He opened the door for Huo Shuqing and got out of the car. Jiang Cainan also came down.


    "It''s warm in the room, please." The man said.


    "Pour us two coffees and bring them in." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes." The man answered.


    Jiang Cainan didn''t pay more attention to this man, so she was led by this man. Follow Huo Shuqing into the small building in the courtyard.


    "Is this the other courtyard of general Sheng before?" Jiang Cainan looks around. He asked.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "I didn''t know it was still here. It was a coffee shop." Jiang Cainan took a look at Huo Shuqing and said.


    however. Huo Shuqing took her out for coffee in the evening. It must be because he can trust this place. It''s safe. Well, this is Huo Shuqing''s. A secret? Sufan, you know what?


    Think of it. Jiang Cainan can''t help but look at the middle-aged man beside Huo Shuqing.


    "You talk here first, I''ll make coffee." The middle-aged man opened a door and said to Huo Shuqing.


    The man closed the door. Huo Shuqing took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack. Then he opened the drawer of the small round table by the window, took out a packet of cigarettes and a lighter from it, and gave a cigarette to Jiang Cainan.


    "Would you like one?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Looking at his familiar appearance, Jiang Cainan is more convinced of her guess. This is the territory of Huo Shuqing.


    Jiang Cainan takes the cigarette, looks at Huo Shuqing and smokes one for herself. She lights it with a lighter, and then hands it to Jiang Cainan.


    "You started smoking, too? Does Gayne not care about you? " Jiang Cainan asked.


    "You can have one once in a while." Huo Shuqing said, sitting on the sofa, "please sit down!"


    Jiang Cainan sat opposite him and leaned back. When she took a puff of smoke, she suddenly felt as if she had lost a lot of weight.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you want to say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Jiang Cainan looked at him and shook her head.


    "You took the pictures of Sufan going to the disaster area, didn''t you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned. Did she say that her father had already used those photos? Besides, has Huo Shuqing been questioned?


    No wonder, no wonder, that''s the quickest way to kick her out. As long as Huo Shuqing sees those photos, she will know that she did it, and Huo Shuqing will reject her. All the trust she has gained from Huo Shuqing. Although this trust no longer exists, the only thing left is to use it. It''s gone.


    "I did it." Jiang Cainan said, looking at him.


    "I originally planned to let Su fan work there. This time I went to the disaster area, I just wanted her to know the situation in advance. Since you are so anxious to catch my fault, "Huo Shuqing said with a pause," she will come to work there soon. "


    Jiang Cainan was stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    "She, her body, is not, is not, how can." Jiang Cainan asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her health." Huo Shuqing said, smoking, spitting out, slowly said, "you so clearly understand her situation, I should be surprised, Cainan?"


    A girl, let Jiang Cainan heart, a shiver, she did not face.


    "At the beginning, when you gave me the material to report Jiang Qizheng, I was shocked and grateful." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan turned her head slowly and looked at him.


    His expression, as always calm, seems to be completely unable to see what he is thinking, can not see his mood.


    Yes, she couldn''t understand him all the time. She didn''t understand him, but she felt as if she knew him very well.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Huo Shuqing said "come in", and the door opened. The middle-aged man came in, wearing the chef''s uniform and apron.


    The man didn''t say anything, just put the coffee on the tea table, left and closed the door.


    In the room, Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan were left.


    "What you did at that time really helped me a lot. I also know what kind of inner condemnation you have to bear when you did that. It''s not so simple to report your cousin and fight against your family, especially in our circle." Huo Shuqing still said.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Cainan smokes slowly, raises her head, but her eyes are full of tears.


    "So, I appreciate it. You are a special person, you have your own thoughts, you are independent, you will not be blinded by feelings and do things against morality and conscience. I''ve always thought so, since I knew you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan closed her eyes.


    "So, over the years, you have been ordered to stare at me and report my affairs to your family. Even if you do so many small actions to destroy the relationship between Sufan and me, I don''t blame you. After all, the sacrifice you have made for me is my debt to you. I don''t blame you for choosing your family again. For you, it''s understandable to stand with your own family. " Huo Shuqing said, Jiang Cainan''s tears rolled in her eyes, but did not flow out.


    "I know you are my friend, so I call you Cainan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan''s tears can no longer be held back.


    Huo Shuqing reaches out her hand and Jiang Cainan wipes away her tears and looks at him.


    "Cell phone, give it to me." He said.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    He didn''t answer. He just held out her hand. Jiang Cainan shook her hand and took out her mobile phone.


    Give him your cell phone, too, because you trust him? Or, is it a confession of one''s life as an abandoned son?


    Huo Shuqing took the cell phone, took his cell phone, dialed a number to go out.


    "Jake, you come in and get your tools." Huo Shuqing said.


    With that, he hung up his cell phone, Jiang Cainan was stunned and looked at him.


    Soon, the door opens and the chef comes in. Jiang Cainan stares at the man connecting his mobile phone to a tablet computer. She gets up and walks to the man named Jake, looking at him deleting a program on her mobile phone?


    Jiang Cainan was stunned.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Don''t worry, just delete one thing that shouldn''t be stored." Huo Shuqing told Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan looks at Huo Shuqing and Jake''s work.


    But what kind of program is this? How come she never saw it? After deleting it, Jake gave it to Huo Shuqing and left.


    Huo Shuqing gave her cell phone to Jiang Cainan and said, "look, nothing else has been touched."


    Jiang Cainan didn''t check. She had seen Jake''s work just now. No program or document had been deleted except that one.


    Suddenly, she understood what Huo Shuqing was doing, staring at him and watching him take a sip of coffee.


    It turned out that he had been guarding against her for a long time, and she didn''t find anything.


    Jiang Cainan gave a bitter smile. Looking at Huo Shuqing, he said, "what are you going to do with me?"


    "Disposal?" Huo Shuqing repeated.


    "Well. You should know exactly what I did. I betrayed you. I don''t know Jiang Cainan road.


    "You are from the Jiang family. Do you think I''ll expect you to really be on my side? " Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    "Yes, you don''t think so. That''s stupid. " Jiang Cainan took a cigarette with a bitter smile.


    "We all have our own positions, since our positions are opposite. I understand what you''re doing. It''s just, "said Huo Shuqing, pausing. Jiang Cainan looks at him.


    "It''s just. What? " Jiang Cainan asked.


    "I understand your position. It''s just, I think. Jiang Cainan, after all, is not a layman. You don''t have the way and perspective to look at problems that many people don''t have, Jiang Cainan. He''s a very good reporter He said.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned. He said she was excellent!


    "Are you praising me?" Jiang Cainan asked with a smile.


    "Seek truth from facts." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s very nice to be praised by you." Jiang Cainan laughed, sighed and didn''t go on.


    He didn''t know what she had done to make Sufan lose his mind. However, Jiang Cainan didn''t dare to say. She was still afraid that he would know. Although he knows that she has done a lot of things, but only this one, she dare not! If, if he knew that she had done so much harm to Sufan, she would be very happy.


    "So, does Jiang Cainan want to continue to live in the dispute of family interests?" Huo Shuqing looked serious and said.


    Jiang Cainan, stunned, stares at him.


    "I don''t need to tell you about the current situation. You know it very well. We are going to push Zeng Quan. Of course, you are the ones who want to push you. Zeng Quan, there are his shortcomings and shortcomings, but he is a person who will inherit the will of leadership. Leadership''s plan for our development is a long-term goal. If we can follow his plan step by step, we can achieve national rejuvenation and rapid development. I think you can see that you are also very concerned about this. I can see clearly from your article that you do not support leadership in terms of political philosophy, do you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan is speechless.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 859

    "However, if this road is broken, the people selected by the leaders can not be allowed to go up, and the concept of leadership can not be passed on, how many years do you think the rejuvenation of our nation will have to wait? Now is a crucial time. These five years, even 10 years and 15 years, are crucial for us. Every minute counts and we can''t allow any mistakes. However, if we continue to expend energy in internal struggles, affect the smooth flow of government orders, and even cause the leakage of strategic guidelines, we, all of us, all of us who are now in position and participating in these struggles, we are all national sinners. A hundred years later, our descendants will say that if we were not selfish, we would have lost the best chance to take off if we only cared about our own interests and did not care about our nation. At that time, in the history books, we were sinners, and we would never have been forgiven! " Huo Shuqing said, pressing out the cigarette that he didn''t smoke a few mouthfuls, holding up the coffee and drinking it slowly, "Cainan, even if I don''t say these words, you understand, don''t you?"


    Jiang Cainan is silent.


    Huo Shuqing is right. If the leadership''s plan is broken and can''t be carried out, it will affect the whole nation and the future of more than one billion Chinese people.


    Huo Shuqing put down his coffee cup, looked at Jiang Cainan and said: "so, we will not give up Zeng Quan and our choice. If you want to go your own way and continue to be your family''s pawn, I will not advise you any more. It''s just, I want to say, "he said, pausing.


    Jiang Cainan looks at him.


    "A person can''t just think about what he has gained or what he has lost. In the face of the people, what are their gains and losses? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "So, are you willing to let Zeng Quan walk in front of you and let him take away the future that originally belongs to you?" Jiang Cainan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t speak.


    "If it were me, I would not allow this to happen, I would not allow them to treat me as an abandoned son." Jiang Cainan road.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Huo Shuqing then asked Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing, with a faint smile, said, "come on, have a cup of coffee. Jake''s coffee tastes very good. I recommend that you often come here to drink coffee and write articles in the future."


    Jiang Cainan took her coffee cup and drank it.


    Yeah, what''s she going to do? So unwilling to be abandoned, but what can she do?


    "Cainan." Huo Shuqing called her.


    Jiang Cainan looks at him dully.


    "I don''t want us to continue to fight like this. We''ve lost too much blood. If we continue to fight like this, it will hurt not only our families, but also the whole family." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan was silent for a long time before she said, "Shuqing, what can I do? I, I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything, I, I''m just one. "


    Outside the window, it''s snowy and windy.


    Sufan is waiting for Huo Shuqing at home, but she has no idea why Huo Shuqing hasn''t come back tonight. She thinks he is in a meeting. After all, he is so busy that it''s normal to have a meeting.


    Yes, Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is doing. No one knows what Huo Shuqing is talking about with Jiang Cainan. Until Huo Shuqing came home.


    "I''ll give you some water. You can take a bath and then go to sleep." Su fan helped him to undress and said.


    He looks tired and thoughtful.


    Su fan didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was not easy to ask, so he helped to let him take a bath.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know what the result of his talk with Jiang Cainan tonight will be, and whether he can achieve his idea or not is unknown. The enemy is cunning. Nothing is so easy to succeed.


    Snowflakes are dancing in the night sky.


    Jiang Cainan, who came back home, was also sleepless for a long time. She sat at the window, looking at the dark night outside, and fell into deep thinking.


    Shuqing, I''m sorry!


    Lying on the bed, Huo Shuqing told her about the job transfer for Sufan today.


    "Why so fast?" Su fan was stunned and didn''t understand at all.


    "If you want to do it, start early. It''s just a waste of time to drag it down." Huo Shuqing explained.


    He didn''t tell her about the unit''s inquiry. If she knew the trouble his behavior had brought him, she would surely blame herself. Even if he asked her to do the trouble, she had a personality. He didn''t want her to blame himself any more. He didn''t want her to leave him any more. Not a step.


    Huo Shuqing thought so and hugged her tightly.


    Sufan doesn''t know what happened. All of a sudden, he held me so silently. But let her heart, a burst of sour.


    Is something going on?


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Look at the arrangement! " Su Fan said.


    "Now let''s transfer your working relationship from Yuncheng to Hucheng. In two days, there will be a document from Hucheng and I will transfer it to you. Go directly to the provincial women''s Federation. How about being the director of the women''s Federation? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Director of the women''s Federation?


    Sufan looks up and stares at him.


    "Me? OK? I don''t know anything. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have someone help you first. You just need to get familiar with the work as soon as possible. There''s never been much real work in that organization. It won''t be very complicated. Your main task is. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll do it Su Fan said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing watched her for a long time. His lips fell on her face and she closed her eyes.


    "But what about Nianqing? Let her come to school? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it. "Let her come. Although the school here is not as good as Jingli, the children have to experience every kind of environment. They can''t just enjoy the best, or they won''t understand what it really is when they grow up."


    Su fan nodded.


    "Jiashu is still young now. I don''t want Jiashu to live in an excellent environment since childhood. Just enjoy it. Boys, they have to experience some setbacks and suffer a little more. Only in the future can they have responsibility." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you''re right." Su Fan said, "now Nianqing, I think she is used to my mother."


    She didn''t go on, but Huo Shuqing said, "so we take all the children over and go to school here. Ordinary kindergartens and primary schools don''t have to go to good schools. At that time, my mother and Aunt Zhang will come together, that is, you will work hard. "


    Su fan shook his head and said, "our family is better than anything."


    Huo Shuqing gently stroked her hair, eyes gently swam on her face, said: "your body, can you bear it? When you really start to work, you''ll have to go everywhere. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just go to exercise every day. Well, I''ll start tomorrow morning, or we''ll get up early and run together tomorrow morning?" Su Fan said.


    "Still going? Don''t you think it was too much last time? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I don''t want to run outside, just in the yard. So many people, it''s boring. "


    Huo Shuqing kisses her with a smile, but Su fan takes the initiative to respond. He is stunned and kisses her deeply.


    "Would you like to come this evening?" He asked, kissing her.


    "Is one time enough?" She smiled deliberately.


    He looked at her smile, his hands on her body has been irregular up.


    "You are more and more dissatisfied! What if it kills me? " He kisses her and says.


    "Then you have to exercise well. Your wife is still young!" Su fan smiles, hugs his neck and says.


    "Dead girl!"


    In the night, snowflakes are flying in disorder, and the whole world has become a piece of white.


    Yes, the white world is so clean!


    Jiang Cainan looked out of the window at the vast expanse of white, got up and went to the study.


    The next day, Zeng Quan learned about Su fan. Because his father came to Shanghai to inspect his work, he arrived in the morning. At noon, his father and Zeng Quan went back to Zeng Quan''s home and told him about it.


    Zeng Quan was surprised. How could Huo Shuqing be caught in this trouble?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you transfer the working relationship of Gayne to that side, there won''t be any trouble." Zeng Yuanjin said to his son.


    "Is Gayne really going to work there? Can her body bear it? " Zeng Quan was worried, and so was Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Huo Shuqing said that he wanted to let Gayne go to the women''s Federation. The Federation was very relaxed and had nothing to do with it." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "That''s good. She can''t be too tired now." Zeng Quan said, "Dad, what should we do about the Jiang family? We can''t always be so passive again and again. The Jiang family will not give up until we are brought down. "


    If you don''t bring down leader ye, all kinds of actions against the Zeng family will never stop.


    "Maybe there''s another way, if you change your mind." Tseng Chuen road.


    Father looked at him.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xiyou, who is in Beijing, learns about Su fan from her father. She is surprised that Huo Shuqing will allow Su fan to go to the disaster area. Let''s not say whether Sufan''s body can stand it or not. Huo Shuqing has such an idea. What is it.


    As busy as a normal day, some relatives of foreign experts working in China wish them a happy Christmas and new year ahead of time. However, Fang Xiyou has an indescribable idea in his heart.


    During the lunch break, I accompanied my wife and all the guests to the end of the luncheon. In a short time, she had no time to have a working meal, so she went directly to her father''s unit.


    "Dad, I''m a little worried." Fang Xiyou chewed an apple and said to his father.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 860

    She ate little at noon, not only at noon, but also in the evening. And at noon, she usually just an apple and a cup of yogurt, plus a cup of coffee is enough. However, after Zeng Quan was transferred to Shanghai, Fang Xiyou, under the advice of his sister-in-law, began to eat more to support her body in order to get pregnant. After all, she is old and thin. She has been married for so many years and has not been pregnant. Now, of course, she has to be more careful.


    "What are you worried about?" The father looked through the materials on his hands, looked at his daughter sitting on the sofa, and asked.


    "Shuqing, will he want to fight with ah Quan?" Fang Xiyou thought.


    The father looked at her and said, "why do you say that? Did you find anything? "


    "Shuqing has always been more outstanding than ah Quan in his work. Moreover, he is older and more experienced. Uncle Qin always took care of him before he married him. When he came to Zeng''s home, my father-in-law took special care of him, as you know. With such an excellent son-in-law, my father-in-law ranked him in front of ah Quan in his heart, so Shuqing got a lot of opportunities to experience. Everyone also ranked him in front of ah Quan, and ah Quan thought so in his heart.


    But now he and ah Quan have changed like this, "Fang Xi said, pausing and looking at his father." I know that Shuqing won''t take the initiative to fight with ah Quan. He is also a man with a big picture. However, after all, he is a mortal, and his mind will not have ideas. Uncle Qin has ideas. I''m sure, but Shuqing has, He may not want to seek other opportunities and possibilities.


    And if at this time, at this time, leader Ye starts to sow dissension, rinse away. "


    "Not just in case, they''re already doing it. Although this time it was directed at Shuqing, according to my guess, it was just another strategy after they used the tactics of wooing Shuqing and estrangement. " The father said.


    "I know they won''t miss such an opportunity. Shuqing is too important to us. If we lose Shuqing, ah Quan''s foundation will be shaken." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t have to worry. Shuqing is not like that." The father said, looking at his daughter through presbyopic glasses, "Shuqing won''t turn his back on us because of these things."


    "But what if?" Fang Xiyou said. She stared at her father.


    The father put down the material and looked at his daughter.


    "I also believe in Shuqing''s character, but this time," said Fang xiyoudun, "because of her poor health, Shuqing won''t let her go to the disaster area for no reason."


    "You mean, Shuqing wants Gayne to come out and help him." Fang mubai asked.


    "I think that might be it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "The situation on that side is very complicated. Unlike Shanghai, Gayne can''t associate with the political and business celebrities there like you." The father said.


    "The situation is really different, but it''s unusual for Shuqing to do so." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Have you found any reasonable explanation?" Asked the father.


    "Last night, I thought about it all the time. I didn''t think about it until this morning." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What?" Asked the father.


    "It''s true that Gayne doesn''t associate with celebrities in politics and business. She lacks experience and confidence in people of this class. I know her very well. However, there is one thing she can do very well, very well! And this matter is very important for that side and for Shuqing! " Fang Xiyou said.


    The father got up, took the teacup, poured a cup of water and said, "go on."


    "That''s complicated. If Shuqing wants to really solve that problem thoroughly, he should start from himself, just like the precise poverty alleviation implemented by the leadership. If he wants to implement it on everyone and every family, he must be integrated with the common people.


    Only by gaining trust and support, can Shuqing''s decrees have an effect. What Gayne is good at is dealing with ordinary people. This is her strong point, and now Shuqing needs it most. " Fang Xiyou said.


    The father nodded and meditated, sat down beside his daughter, and said, "you are right about this. Indeed, Gaines has this strength. The common people will not reject her, because she is very clear about the common people''s ideas, which is the environment in which she grew up. However, even if Shuqing asked Gayne to help him, there was nothing wrong with that! Now that Gayne can do it, let''s go


    "Shuqing is the Secretary of that side. As the first lady, Gayne does these things among the people. Do you think they won''t attract attention?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Father was silent.


    "She''s adding points and winning public praise for Shuqing. She''s doing this. As long as Shuqing achieves certain political achievements, it doesn''t need to be very big. His image and his voice will rise, and there will be such voices from top to bottom. If so, ah Quan, what should we do? " Fang Xiyou stares at his father and says.


    In the office, it was quiet.


    Yes, if Huo Shuqing''s voice is higher and higher. Zeng Quan, what should we do?


    This is Fang Xiyou''s worry, but Fang mubai''s.


    After a long silence. Fang mubai put down his tea cup and looked at his daughter. He said: "if Shuqing comes to Quaner by his own strength. Then we should support him, not suppress him for the sake of quan''er! "


    With that, Fang mubai stood up. Go to the desk.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and followed his father all the time.


    "Dad." She cried.


    Fang mubai sat on his office chair and picked up his reading glasses. Look at my daughter. "Shuqing and Quaner are not competitors. They do a good job. The more powerful he is.


    The biggest support for quan''er. Quan''er needs the support and help of our previous generation. It needs more affirmation and support from his colleagues, now in this generation. Soqing is Quaner''s biggest supporter. If you are looking forward to the success of quan''er, then help rinse more. How many people do you think really support quan''er if Shuqing falls down


    Fang Xiyou. There was silence.


    "To sit in that position, although you need the support and support from up and down, your own ability and mind are more important. How can a person who only knows how to rely on others to support and suppress others take on a great responsibility? " Fang mubai said, pausing, "instead of thinking about how to prevent soqing from catching up, you''d better concentrate on your own business and have a child earlier. If quan''er doesn''t have a child, it''s impossible to let the leader support him to the end. You know that. As for Shuqing, he won''t argue with Quaner. "


    "Dad, why are you doing this?" Fang Xiyou interrupts his father and says.


    "Don''t think I''m partial to Rinpoche. I''m just talking about the matter. If quan''er wants to go to the end, he needs you to support him, have a long-term vision, and be open-minded. If even a comrade in arms in the trench has to calculate, do you think you are helping him or harming him? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, can''t speak.


    "Quan''er''s road is the most difficult in the world. He has been under a lot of criticism and questioning. If you turn the problem back to Shuqing, do you think it''s helping Quaner? What kind of first family do you want others to see in the future?


    A weak and incompetent leader, and a suspicious wife? Is that what you want? A person''s working ability can be trained in practice, ranked and assigned by the leaders, but only you can cultivate your own prestige. You have always been a transparent person. Now when it comes to this important matter, how can you be so easily provoked by others? " The father said.


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I also very much hope that quan''er will come to the end and succeed. However, Xi you, I hope that we can choose the best leader and make us a more prosperous leader. It''s our duty, mine and yours, understand? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his father.


    "Xiyou, if quan''er can really get there, have you ever thought about what kind of environment you are going to face?" Asked the father.


    "You mean." Fang Xiyou asked.


    "The people you face are not all quan''er''s supporters. Some will question him, others will oppose him, and they are his enemies. However, you have to unite all people together, even the enemy, but also to use the available aspects. You know this very well. If your mind can only accommodate those who support you, you can''t be a good leader. Do you understand? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, lower your head.


    "All along, you have done a good job, especially in the case of leader Ye. I believe you will do better in the future, better than in the past. " The father said.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t treat Shuqing like this. I''m sorry!" Fang Xiyou said with tears.


    The father got up, went to her and sat down, stroking his daughter''s hair.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his father.


    "I know the impact of quan''er on you. It''s not easy for you to keep calm in the face of such an impact. After all, you have little experience. Moreover, when you and quan''er came to such a situation before, it''s hard for you to make up and shoulder such a heavy responsibility together. Dad understands. So Dad won''t blame you. " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded in tears.


    "But from now on, you should remember that you should unite with Shuqing and Jiayin, never drink from them, never run on Shuqing, suppress Shuqing, and never be jealous of Shuqing. Quan''er''s success depends on his own ability, not our help. You have to help quan''er better go on this road, and work with him to solve all the difficulties side by side. Shuqing, he is quan''er''s helper, a comrade in arms, not a competitor. You should always remember this, do you understand? " The father said.


    "Yes, Dad." Fang Xiyou answered.


    "One thing, can you tell Dad the truth?" Father was silent for a moment and asked Fang Xiyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "You and Quaner, your feelings, now." The father didn''t go on, but his daughter lowered her head and said, "no matter how good a relationship you''ve experienced, there will be cracks. Although my father hopes that quan''er can realize everyone''s expectations, I don''t want to sacrifice my daughter for this. I hope you really accept him, and he also sincerely accepts you, not for the future. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 861

    "Dad, do you think it''s possible for me and him to really be together?" Fang Xiyou interrupts his father and says.


    Father was silent.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head, wry smile, said: "Dad, I love him, I always love him, but I don''t know how to do, will enter his heart, I love you."


    Father took her shoulder, Fang Xiyou looked at his father, his father said: "think about your own way, you still have time."


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    At this time, Fang mubai received a call from Qin Chunming.


    Fang Xiyou quickly gets up and takes his father''s mobile phone from his father''s desk.


    "It''s uncle Qin!" Fang Xiyou said, "I''ll go back first, Dad!"


    His father nodded. Fang Xiyou put on his coat and bag and left his father''s office.


    "Chunming, what''s the matter?" Fang mubai got through and asked.


    On the phone, Qin Chunming talks with Fang mubai, but he doesn''t tell anyone what he talked about with his son last night, except Huo Shuqing!


    And Huo Shuqing, after receiving Qin Chunming''s call, said nothing.


    He knew Xiaofei''s situation and thought, and that''s why he knew it. He''s the only one.


    Xiao Fei, who was treated as his brother since he was a child, has grown up and become a real man. And a real man. It''s not that age is enough, but that we have to go through a lot of honing. This is the age. It''s not easy for men and women. No one is easy to live, and men, destined to take more responsibility. It also needs more honing. Today''s Xiaofei.


    Huo Shuqing sat in his office chair and closed his eyes.


    Yesterday afternoon, Qin Chunming arrived at the sanatorium by car. A family of four reunited. This is after Qin Yifei''s accident. It''s the first reunion of the Qin family, and this reunion is hard to say.


    Xu Menghua for the son of this unexpected disaster. No matter when it comes, it''s always in my heart. She is also very clear that this is the plot of the Ye family. It''s the killer of Ye family, but. She hates Sufan more than the Ye family. If it wasn''t for Sufan. If it wasn''t for Sufan, would this have happened to her Xiaofei? Will the Ye family seize such an opportunity? Absolutely impossible. It''s Sufan who killed her son. It''s Sufan!


    Qin Chunming also explained to his wife many times. Many times, but my wife.


    Of course, this evening''s Qin family reunion dinner, and ye Minhui''s participation. Maybe it was Xu Menghua who deliberately arranged for ye Minhui to appear on such a special reunion occasion of the Qin family, which represents her attitude. Qin Yiqiu''s mother''s practice is also very helpless, she has no way to persuade.


    As for ye Minhui, she was very active and gentle. She used to go to the Qin family when she was in Rongcheng. Xu Menghua almost treated her as a daughter, not as a daughter-in-law. Now, ye Minhui continues her previous performance and cares more about Qin Yifei. Xu Menghua doesn''t know how much she likes it.


    Yes, if Xiaofei and Minhui could be together again, how wonderful it would be! The son''s body is gradually recovering. If the marriage is settled, everything will return to the original track. Even if there was an accident and some twists and turns, it was back to its original position.


    Xu Menghua''s thoughts are clear to everyone in his family. At the dinner table, in order to take into account the mood of Qin Yifei, Xu Menghua did not mention any topic related to marriage. The family and ye Minhui had a happy reunion dinner together. Only Qin Yifei was in the mood. He didn''t say anything, he just cooperated with the mood of the family until the end of dinner.


    Seeing that his son was in a bad mood, Qin Chunming said to his son, "go out and play with me?"


    "Play? What are you playing with? " Qin Yifei didn''t understand, and neither did his family.


    "Do you young people often play small football games?" Qin Chunming is gesticulating, and the secretary says his name in a hurry.


    "Just that, just that. I want to try my reaction, you play with me Qin Chunming said to his son.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yifei said.


    "I''ll talk to the service staff and ask them to deliver it." Qin Yiqiu said to his father.


    So, Qin Yiqiu called. When the family chatted, the service staff came carrying the game equipment. Qin Chunming let him put him in the study, got up and pushed his son''s wheelchair.


    "Xiao Qiu, pour us two cups of tea." Qin Chunming said as he walked.


    "I''ll go, uncle Qin." Ye Minhui takes the initiative.


    "I''ll trouble you, Minhui." Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yifei felt that his father had something to say to him. He didn''t say much. He just listened to what his father wanted to say!


    In the living room, ye Minhui quickly prepares a tea set to make tea. Qin Chunming''s secretary helps her and soon takes two cups of tea to her study.


    "Well, you all go out. I''ll be alone with Xiaofei." Qin Chunming.


    Ye Minhui and Qin Chunming''s secretaries went out, leaving behind father and son.


    "Dad, what do you want to say to me?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Qin Chunming did not answer directly, but said, "how can I play with this thing?"


    Outside the door, ye Minhui was worried. She was very upset. She knew Qin Yifei''s attitude towards her. Although he didn''t drive her away or give her a cold face, he was resisting her and she felt it. Feeling his resistance, how could her heart be really down-to-earth?


    Qin Chunming''s secretary is not easy to say anything to her, just said "Miss ye, go to rest, you have been busy all day.".


    "Nothing." Ye Minhui said, leaving the door of the study and walking to the living room.


    In the living room, Xu Menghua was chatting with her daughter. Seeing ye Minhui coming, Xu Menghua said with a smile, "Minhui, come on, let''s go out for a walk."


    "Then put on more clothes. It''s cold outside." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Sister, won''t you go?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "I''m not going. I''ll video Jiaojiao and supervise her." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    So ye Minhui and Xu Menghua left.


    In the study, Qin Yifei taught his father how to play games. It took him a few minutes to be a little more proficient.


    "I didn''t expect it to be very simple!" The father said.


    "It''s not easy to win." Qin Yifei said.


    "That''s OK with you, isn''t it?" The father motioned to Qin Yifei for height and asked.


    After all, Qin Yifei is in a wheelchair.


    "Yes." Qin Yifei said.


    "OK, let''s start the game." The father said.


    "Is there a reward?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Reward? You think about it. " The father said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei also laughed.


    "Come on!" The father said.


    In the study, the sound of "crackle crackle", which is the sound of the game.


    "Do you want to open a company in Shanghai?" Asked the father.


    Qin Yifei looked at his father and said, "well. Is that all right? "


    "No, you can go anywhere you want now." The father said.


    Qin Yifei was stunned and looked at his father.


    The father looked at him and said, "do you think I will stop you?"


    "No, I, I." Qin Yifei can''t tell.


    "Gayne is going to Hucheng, so you think I will stop you from going to Hucheng, don''t you?" Asked the father.


    "Yes, I think so." Qin Yifei also did not evade, replied.


    "I really wanted to stop you before. I want to persuade you to go to Jingli, but now, I won''t." The father said.


    Qin Yifei looks at his father.


    "Gayne is going there." Father went to the tea table, picked up the cup, took a drink and said.


    "That side?" Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. She''s going to be transferred to work there. Formal, work." Qin Chunming said, "Shuqing said that she would go to the women''s Federation."


    "She said yes?" Qin Yifei interrupted his father and asked.


    "Well, Gayne agreed." The father said.


    Qin Yifei, I''m stunned.


    How could she give up her dream? Isn''t she going to Shanghai with Xiaoxue to reopen Nianqing? Why all of a sudden.


    Seeing his doubts, his father said, "this matter is not decided by Shuqing himself, but by Gayne."


    For a long time, there was no sound in the study. Qin Yifei sat quietly.


    Father watched him. After a long time, he said, "we will meet many people in our life."


    Qin Yifei looks at his father.


    "Some people. I can''t even see my face. some people. But will be entangled with our life and death. This is life. When the track of two people crossed, all kinds of unforgettable things happened. Deeply engrave each other into their own hearts, as if this person, is destined to that person. Never part again, never forget. " Father said quietly�� But what is meant to be? What is life? It''s just that. It''s all about self imagination and self comfort. I want to be together. That is to say, people who are destined to be together. To separate, say what no fate. Everything. Aren''t they all excuses? "


    "I didn''t want to talk to her. in harness. Before, before, before brother Qing came back. When I was in Rongcheng, I really wanted to marry her. I, I love her. I just want to marry her. " Qin Yifei said.


    Seeing his father looking at him and listening to him, Qin Yifei breathed out a long breath.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. That night, I, I told you that." Qin Yifei said.


    The father shook his head and said, "I know you are her in your heart. You will always stand in her position. You will only think about her. Moreover, "Qin Chunming pause," some words, you are right. "


    Qin Yifei looks at his father.


    "Indeed, we didn''t think too much about her. After all, rinse is the most important thing. And Gayne. Even her family will think that rinsing is more important. " The father said, "for those of us, to make such comments and ideas, you have to understand, after all, we."


    "I understand that brother Qing is your hope, but." Qin Yifei said, pause, "I don''t want to look at Xue Chu sad, don''t want to look at her unhappy, don''t want to."�� Yes, I understand your ideas. But have you really considered her from her point of view? " The father interrupts Qin Yifei''s words and says�� How could I not? The center of my world, my everything, is her, me Qin Yifei said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 862

    "Well, you don''t have to explain. Listen to me. What''s her identity? Have you ever thought about it? When you regard her as the center of your world, have you ever thought about her identity? " Asked the father.


    "Identity?" Qin Yifei repeated.


    "Her identity, first of all, is soqing''s wife, is Zeng Jiayin!" The father said.


    Qin Yifei is silent.


    "When all people see her, the first thing they see is that she is Shuqing''s wife, and you must do the same! Do you understand? " The father said.


    "Yes, she''s my brother''s wife, but she, even more so." Qin Yifei said.


    "She has her independent personality. That''s right. That''s what you want to say, isn''t it?" The father said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "I admit what you said, but you put too much emphasis on her independent personality. Do you know what it will bring to her?" Asked the father.


    Before Qin Yifei could speak, his father said, "look at your mother''s attitude towards her. Isn''t it because of your wrong feelings for her?"


    Unable to speak, he looked at his father.


    "Your mother, she hates Gaines very much. We all know that she had a problem with Gaines before. After this time, she hates Gaines. Jiayin is a good person. In order to take care of you, she has carried so many criticisms and suffered so many grievances. Do you think you want her to continue to bear your mother''s hatred? Let her carry those innumerable criticism and ridicule? Do you want others to mention Zeng Jiayin, the woman who is not clear with her brother-in-law? "


    Qin Yifei''s lips trembled.


    Father stares at him, Qin Yifei, shaking and turning his head.


    "We should all be grateful to Gayne for taking care of you. I am very grateful, and you should be. But all you have to do is appreciate, understand? " The father said.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say a word. He closed his eyes tightly, his lips trembled, and his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    The father, too, was silent. He could see the tangle in his son''s heart at this time. It''s very difficult for his son to let Sufan go completely. If it was not easy to do this in the past, it is more difficult now. Especially after Sufan took care of his son and helped him wake up.


    "Xiaofei, she has made a choice, she has chosen Shuqing, she has chosen her family, no matter what kind of ideological guidance she makes, this is her choice, she wants to be with Shuqing, she wants to stay with Shuqing." The father said patiently.


    Qin Yifei opened his eyes, looked at his father, said: "I respect her choice, as long as she is happy, as long as she, she feels happy, I, I hope she is happy, I want to see her smile, I don''t want to." With that, his eyes glistened with tears.


    The father got up, went to Qin Yifei, squatted in front of him, put his hand on his son''s hand, Qin Yifei looked at his father, tears in his eyes, did not flow out.


    "She has her life, you have your life, child!" The father said.


    Qin Yifei lowered his head.


    The father got up and gently hugged his son on the shoulder.


    "Can I see her once?" After a long time, Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Chunming was stunned.


    He looked at his son''s painful face, Qin Chunming''s heart, an unspeakable pain.


    Qin Chunming can''t refuse his son, but he also can''t explain to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing asked Sufan to take care of his son and help him wake up. This is very, very difficult for Huo Shuqing and Sufan. However, Huo Shuqing still let Sufan go, and Sufan, also promised Huo Shuqing. But now, when the three people are carrying shackles and ridicule, when the shackles are too heavy for everyone to bear, they must be removed. Qin Chunming is very clear about this, he is more clear, now Huo Shuqing can no longer be distracted to deal with this matter, and only he himself, it must be him!


    Because of this, Qin Chunming can''t tell Huo Shuqing how to speak? Qin Chunming, who had a hard night''s sleep, arrived in the capital the next day for a meeting to talk with the leaders about Huo Shuqing''s recent work. Qin Chunming then made up his mind to speak to Huo Shuqing about his son, but Huo Shuqing did not.


    Does Xiao Fei want to see her?


    Huo Shuqing sat in his office chair for a long time.


    He closed his eyes, his eyes. It was Sufan''s smile in his flying eyes that he once saw. The relaxed and happy smile on her face was strange to him. It''s something he used to be familiar with.


    Let her see Xiaofei? After seeing you.


    Huo Shuqing also felt the change of Sufan these days. She became as lively as she used to be. Like that. I do pranks once in a while. Once she was such a girl, a fairy girl, who could cry and laugh. He''ll be angry, he''ll make trouble, he''ll be surprised. Now? She became such a Sufan. But.


    He''s still scared! He is still not confident!


    What if she and Xiao Fei leave him after meeting? If. If.


    Yeah. What if she chooses Xiaofei? He is very clear about Xiaofei''s position in her heart. Even if, even if she never mentioned Xiaofei again. However, not to mention. It''s not to forget, it''s not to put it down.


    Xiaofei''s nurse and Li Cong reported that Su fan was taking care of Xiaofei during that period. I often talk with Xiaofei, and sometimes I laugh and even cry. The nurse said he didn''t know what Sufan was talking about, but he could see her expression. And those expressions are enough to explain the problem. That is, Su fan, in fact, did not put down Xiaofei, her heart, is Xiaofei.


    However, Huo Shuqing can''t talk to Sufan about this. He doesn''t want Sufan to know that he is staring at her. He doesn''t want her to doubt her. However, he is afraid that she will leave!


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, which disrupts his mind. In other words, his mind is already in a mess, and there is no need to call again. It is already in a mess.


    Is it Sufan?


    Huo Shuqing answered the phone and heard Su fan''s voice.


    "Are you busy?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, no, it''s all right now. What''s the matter? " He asked.


    "My aunt called and said that she went to the hospital and saw her mother in hospital. I want to go to Rongcheng to see her mother. I don''t know what the situation is." Su Fan said.


    "The elder sister didn''t call! When was he hospitalized? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I just called my sister and she said she was in hospital the day before yesterday. My sister said it''s OK, but I''m still not at ease. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, you''ll go and see the situation first. If there''s no problem, you''ll go." Huo Shuqing wanted to say "you''ll come back", but he didn''t say it. He changed his tongue and said, "let xiaosun book the ticket first, tomorrow''s!"


    "But I want to hurry over today in case something happens to my mother." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it, then said: "you go first, if you have anything, just tell me in time, I will also find time to see my mother."


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said, "then leave me alone. I''ll leave in the afternoon."


    "Be safe." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry." Sufan finished and hung up.


    Can''t hear her voice, Huo Shuqing''s heart, but can''t say, uncomfortable, chest seems to be blocked.


    Xiaofei wants to see her, he should say to her, told her, at least she has a chance to choose whether or not to see Xiaofei, instead of being stopped by him again like now.


    No way, Huo Shuqing. You can''t think like this. You can''t let them have any more contact. Otherwise, this matter will be endless and can''t end.


    Yes, you are right. You can''t let them meet again!


    At this time, Huo Shuqing knows that he is unfair to Su fan. First of all, because of her relationship with Xiaofei, he asked her to take care of Xiaofei and help her wake up. When Xiaofei wakes up and wants to see her, he doesn''t let them meet. What''s the use of Sufan? However, he would rather let Sufan blame him in the future, he can''t take any more risks.


    Huo Shuqing, comforting himself, breathed out a long breath. However, he can''t foresee what kind of influence his behavior will have in the future. At present, he thinks that this is the most correct and the only decision.


    Meanwhile, Su fan simply packed up, accompanied by sun Minjun, went to the airport and got on the plane.


    In the evening, Su fan has arrived in Rongcheng. She took a taxi directly to the hospital and rushed to her mother-in-law''s ward.


    Winter night, come so early.


    Even though it''s just after six o''clock, it''s already dark. In the ward of the hospital, the medical staff are still coming and going, still so busy.


    Sufan finds her mother-in-law''s ward and gently opens the door.


    There was no one in the ward, only my mother-in-law was lying on the bed.


    The desk lamp at the head of the bed gives out a faint light. Su fan doesn''t know why other people are not there, and he worries about disturbing his mother-in-law to have a rest, so he walks over carefully, only to see her mother-in-law looking at the window with her eyes open.


    "Mom?" Su fan called softly.


    "Who are you?" Mother-in-law looked at her and asked, "you''re not Xiaomin!"


    Su fan was stunned.


    Is mother-in-law so sick? Last time she came to Rongcheng, her mother-in-law knew her well, knew her well, and talked with her a lot. Why did she suddenly get married.


    "Ma, I''m Gayne!" Sufan took her mother-in-law''s hand and said, "your daughter-in-law!"


    "Daughter in law? Isn''t soqing''s wife sun man? Why it is you? Are you not sun man? " She said.


    This is, memory disorder! Su fan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Mom, Shuqing is too busy with his work. Let me come and see you. If you miss him, I''ll call him Su Fan said.


    "No, don''t call him. He is so busy. He will always be so busy." My mother-in-law sighed.


    Sufan pulled the stool over and sat beside her mother-in-law.


    "Jiashu, I want to see my grandson! I haven''t seen him today! " She said. Su fan knows that Aunt Zhang and Jiashu are still in Rongcheng�� Now maybe the baby is asleep! I''ll bring him to see you tomorrow. " Su Fan said softly. Her mother-in-law looked at her, in the light, seriously looking at her, for a long time, as if searching in the remaining memory�� Oh, I remember. You''re Gayne! You''re soo Ching''s wife. " My mother-in-law said, "I had a dream about your father just now." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 863

    "Yes? What did you dream of? " Su fan asked.


    "He told me that Shuqing was too busy. Let him have a good rest. Don''t force him. He said, "it''s all his fault. He shouldn''t let soqing go into politics." Mother in law said, sighed, looking at Su fan, "Shuqing, he doesn''t like politics at all."


    "Then why did he go to the office?" Su fan asked.


    Yes, Huo Shuqing only told her that when he was with Liu Shuya, he was cut off by his father, then he dropped out of school or something, and then he went back to school, but he didn''t say anything about politics. And she never asked him.


    "Yes, why? It seems that it''s because of Liu Shuya! " Her mother-in-law sometimes had a clear mind, sometimes she couldn''t figure out who the people around her were, so she said.


    "Liu Shuya?" Su fan was stunned and looked at her mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law nodded slightly. She didn''t know whether her mother-in-law''s illness confused her, or whether the old man liked to recall the past. To Su fan''s surprise, her mother-in-law told Su fan all about it. She didn''t hide it. She didn''t think about the impact on Huo Shuqing''s marriage. But when Sufan heard that, she was completely shocked.


    "Well, now I don''t know whether he made the right choice or the wrong one. Maybe, for him, that''s the only chance to keep Liu Shuya! " Said the mother-in-law.


    Time passes quietly in the ward.


    Does Huo Shuqing really love Liu Shuya that much?


    Su fan doesn''t understand.


    He dropped out of school for Liu Shuya''s sake and broke off his relationship with his father. If these behaviors were due to his youth, then he chose to go to politics. It was definitely not a spur of the moment, but a decision he made after careful consideration. However, it was Liu Shuya who made such a decision that affected his life? Why?


    Does he love Liu Shuya all the time? Is it the same after marrying sun man?


    Maybe, if he loves sun man or has feelings for sun man, he won''t be with her Sufan. He didn''t love sun man. Obviously, that''s why he went out and returned. But what is she? Is Liu Shuya still in his heart when he is with her? Is that Liu Shuya who shot her?


    Su fan''s heart, suddenly have a kind of unspeakable chaos, chaotic. She didn''t know how to look at the whole thing, how to look at Huo Shuqing''s feelings for Liu Shuya. She doesn''t know how Huo Shuqing felt after he was shot by Liu Shuya. Is he sad for her or Liu Shuya who committed suicide on the spot?


    What''s going on?


    Su fan sat quietly, but his head was in a mess.


    However, her mother-in-law did not notice, and she still said that she hated Liu Shuya or something.


    "That slut, she lied to me that she had a baby. How could I believe her? That liar Said the mother-in-law.


    "Child? Are you talking about Liu Danlu? " Su fan asked.


    "Who knows? When she left at that time, she said that she had Shuqing''s children. She hoped that I would not drive her away and let me keep her or something. How could I believe that? She was a disaster from the beginning. She broke off the relationship with us. She was a fox. " Her mother-in-law was very angry. Sufan could see that.


    "Liu Danlu is not soqing''s daughter. I did their paternity test at that time." Su Fan said to her mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law stared at her and said, "Oh, no! It''s not. "


    "Yes, I have found out that." Su Fan said.


    "However, after Liu Shuya left, I remember that one day, a woman came to me and said that she was a servant of the Liu family. She said that before Liu Shuya left, she had symptoms of pregnancy, what kind of reaction and so on. The woman came to ask me to let the Liu family live and let Liu Shuya come back, otherwise the child would not survive in the United States. " Said the mother-in-law.


    Sufan, shocked.


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "You must have lied to me! If I believe that trick of Pediatrics, I''ll be a fool. " She said.


    Sufan, I can''t say a word.


    Mother in law can be repeatedly told that Liu Shuya may be pregnant to leave, so what about Huo Shuqing? Will Liu Shuya not tell him? Liu Shuya should know that only by grasping Huo Shuqing can she get what she wants. Only Huo Shuqing is the center of everything. So, did she talk to Huo Shuqing? Does Huo Shuqing know? After the incident of Liu Danlu came out, Huo Shuqing told her that he and Liu Shuya had no children. Maybe, maybe, he just said that Liu Danlu is not his child, but if Liu Shuya really leaves with his child, and miscarries or gives birth prematurely, Liu Danlu is someone else''s child.


    However, whether she has children is not the key. She knows about the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Liu Shuya, young people, and Huo Shuqing is a person with strong desire, and Liu Shuya also has the ability to bear children. Yes, children are not the key, they are.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, who is in your heart?


    "Is Gayne back?" Huo Jiamin''s voice interrupted her mother-in-law''s words. Su fan looked at the door.


    Huo Jiamin came over with a smile and said, "did you come directly to the hospital?"


    "Well." Su Fan said�� Sister, why are you here? "


    "I''ll come and have a look. I''ll sit with mom for a while and then I''ll go back." Huo Jiamin finished speaking to Su fan and chatted with his mother again. Su fan also joined in, three people chatting.


    "Oh. Gayne. Didn''t you eat? Let''s have some later. " Huo Jiamin said suddenly.


    "All right." Su Fan said.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" On hearing this, her mother-in-law asked Su fan.


    "I had some on the plane." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Don''t delay here. What time is it She said.


    "I''m fine." Su Fan said. Looking at the time, at 7:30 p.m., Huo Shuqing should not be busy. She said to her mother-in-law�� I''ll call Shuqing. "


    With that, Su fan got up and went to the window to dial Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing is discussing something with several leaders in the office. I''m calling. He saw it was Sufan. He talked with his colleagues, got up and went to one side to answer.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well. I''m in the ward. My sister''s here. Are you free now? Would you like to have a chat with mom? " Su fan asked.


    "Well. "I don''t know," he explained to his two colleagues�� My mother was in the hospital, so I gave her a call. "The two got up understandably, went out of Huo Shuqing''s office, and went to the rest room next door for tea. Li Cong led the two leaders to the past.


    "Well, you give mom your cell phone." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    Su fan gave her mobile phone to her mother-in-law and said, "Shuqing''s phone." her mother-in-law took it and asked her daughter to sit up with her. Huo Jiamin shook her mother''s bed.


    "Qing''er?" Asked the mother.


    "How are you, Ma?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m ok. I''m fine. Your sister always lets me stay in the hospital. When I live in the hospital, she can''t see me. I know that I''m not sick. I''m fine." Said the old lady.


    Huo Jiamin is also helpless, in the side of a wry smile.


    Su fan didn''t expect her mother-in-law to say that about her daughter. In order not to let her son worry, she said that her daughter didn''t want to see her, so she let her go to the hospital. Alas, this eccentricity is too much to say.


    How could Huo Shuqing not know his mother''s intention? My mother has lived with my sister for many years. When they are good, they are very good. When they are noisy, they are even worse. But the mother never quarreled with his son. Maybe, mother and daughter are like this! What''s more, my mother is old, and she is always picky. Now the problem is more serious.


    "Yes, I know you''re all right." Huo Shuqing said so, but in his heart, he was very sad.


    It''s said that his parents are not far away, but he works outside all the year round. He has a lot of work pressure and is busy. He takes too little care of his family. Although he once said to let his mother live with him, his mother didn''t want to bring him any trouble, so she stayed in Rongcheng and stayed with her daughter. Now that his mother is in hospital, she explains it to him so that he can be relieved.


    Su fan and Huo Jiamin also understand the old lady''s mind. She just doesn''t want to make trouble for Huo Shuqing!


    However, for a long time, no one said a word.


    Maybe the mother also felt the guilt in her son''s heart. Even if she had some Alzheimer''s disease, the old lady''s eyes began to be covered with a layer of water mist because of her deep love for her son.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Said the mother.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um" and nodded.


    "Have you eaten yet? No matter how busy you are, don''t forget to eat. Remember? " Said the mother.


    "I did, mom, in the canteen." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good. I have nothing to say to you. Go ahead! In this way, let Gayne go back early. I''m fine here. Don''t let her come. " With that, mother hung up.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t hear his mother''s voice any more. He only had a quick sound.


    Mother''s personality, the older the more stubborn ah!


    Stubborn, but full of love for him.


    Huo Shuqing, I understand.


    Huo Jiamin and Su fan also understand.


    "Isn''t Gayne eating yet? Xiaomin, you take Gayne to dinner. Don''t stay here. " Said the old lady.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Let''s go." Su Fan said.


    "I want to go to sleep. If you hadn''t come just now, I would have fallen asleep. After a while, I said so much. You go. I''m going to sleep. Xiao Min, put down the bed for me. I''ll go to the bathroom first. " Said, the old lady began to get out of bed, "Oh, let that who, come in, you go back."


    Huo Jiamin knew that his mother was talking about a nurse, so he asked Su fan to call and adjust his mother''s bed.


    Sufan was "driven" out of the ward by her mother-in-law and walked into the elevator with Huo Jiamin.


    "Sister, I always trouble you like this. Huo Shuqing and I are here." Su Fan said. Huo Jiamin laughed and said, "what''s the trouble? Mom is soqing''s mom, and she''s also my mom! Shuqing is so busy. I have nothing to do. I should take care of him. "�� In fact, elder sister, Huo Shuqing told me that it''s warm in spring, so I''ll pick up my mother and two children. " Su Fan said�� Take them all? " Huo Jiamin looked at Su fan in surprise and said, "do you have enough energy?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 864

    "I can, sister." Su Fan said.


    "What? This gargle halal is irresponsible. Mom and the children used to take care of everything you have to take care of. As soon as he shakes off the shopkeeper, he''s done with his mouth." Huo Jiamin said.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "sister, it''s really OK. We''ve all agreed to take the two children over. Nianqing is studying there, Aunt Zhang is going to help take care of Jiashu, and mom is going, so you''ll be relaxed. Besides, Huo Shuqing also wants to be with his family. "


    Huo Jiamin looked at Su fan, silent for a long time, then said: "you, can you?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Su Fan said, two people out of the elevator.


    Huo Jiamin leads Su fan into his car. Su fan sits in the co driver''s seat. Huo Jiamin starts the car.


    "Sister, I''m going to work there." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin was stunned. Su Fan said Huo Shuqing''s arrangement to Huo Jiamin.


    "That''s it Huo Jiamin said.


    The car is moving slowly.


    "Shuqing is right. Your family is together. Adults and children are together. This is a complete family." Huo Jiamin said, pause, looked at Su fan, said, "Kayin, my father and I talked about Shuqing before, do you know what he said?"


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "He said that he let Shuqing go on this road. Looking at the misfortune of his family, he was very remorseful." Huo Jiamin said.


    "Blame yourself?" Sufan asked, "Dad, when did you say that?"


    "Well, it was not long before he died. It should be after you and Shuqing were together, when Shuqing and sun man were going to divorce. At that time, sun man found his parents in Yuncheng to persuade Shuqing. As a result, "he said Huo Jiamin said with a sigh.


    "Sister, I''m sorry about Dad." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin shook his head, said: "this matter has passed, there is no need to apologize."


    Sufan was silent.


    "My father has always been very distressed by Shuqing. In fact, it is also my father''s wish that Shuqing go to politics. He hopes that Shuqing can go further and better than him. If my father was still alive, I would be very happy to see the present Shuqing. Now Shuqing has surpassed him. Besides, soqing''s family is also very happy, isn''t it, Jain? He has a good career and a happy family. It''s really enviable. Many people will be envious of him. " Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "At that time, my father was very remorseful, that is, the years when Shuqing and sun man got married. Although my father didn''t like sun man as much as his mother, his father was very uncomfortable. He told me that being in politics is a difficult and confusing road. If there is no thing that can make Shuqing settle down, such as family or feelings, then Shuqing is easy to go astray. He is worried about Shuqing going astray. " Huo Jiamin said.


    "Huo Shuqing, in fact, did a good job. He is a good man." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, he is a man with strong self-control. I said, no one has let him make mistakes except you." Huo Jiamin said, took a look at Su fan and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m not."


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK, sister. I know what you mean. In fact, I think he''s really, really, admirable. "


    "Don''t you doubt him, in terms of feelings?" Huo Jiamin asked.


    Su fan raised his head, sighed and said, "I have doubted it. I have doubted it all these years of marriage."


    Waiting for the red light, Huo Jiamin looks at Su fan.


    Su fan grinned bitterly, looked at Huo Jiamin and said, "it''s Jiang Cainan. Do you know that?"


    Huo Jiamin nodded.


    "I don''t think I''m good enough. I think only good women are worthy of him. So when Jiang Cainan told me about her relationship with Huo Shuqing, I suspected Huo Shuqing. Later, it turns out that I was wrong. I shouldn''t doubt him just because of other people''s words. Huo Shuqing is not that kind of person, is he? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin nodded and continued to drive.


    "So, I feel like I, I, I''m sorry for him." Su Fan said quietly.


    Huo Jiamin drove the car, but didn''t speak. Until the car stopped in the parking lot of a restaurant, Huo Jiamin said, "get off the car, let''s go to dinner first." so Sufan got out of the car with her.


    To the restaurant, two people casually order, Sufan asked Huo Jiamin: "you did not eat, sister?"


    "No, I was busy with something else today. I didn''t have time." Huo Jiamin said.


    Sufan nodded.


    "Don''t blame yourself for what happened in the past. It''s useless to feel sorry for Shuqing. What''s more, there will always be some twists and turns between husband and wife. How can it be so smooth? " Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Shuqing also has a lot of problems, especially male chauvinism. So don''t get used to him. You are soft tempered. If you have any unhappiness, just tell him. Man, in terms of emotion, he is a single celled animal. If you don''t make it clear, they won''t be able to guess. " Huo Jiamin said and laughed.


    In the dining room, there was only the sound of music.


    "Elder sister, did Huo Shuqing go to politics to protect Liu Shuya?" For a long time, Su Fan said.


    The smile on Huo Jiamin''s face suddenly disappeared.


    The waiter brought the wine, but Huo Jiamin didn''t answer Su fan. Instead, he asked the waiter to pour the wine. Then he picked up the wine cup, so did Sufan, and they sipped the wine.


    Su fan just put down his glass. Listen to Huo Jiamin say: "this matter, very important?"


    Is it important?


    Su fan looks at Huo Jiamin.


    Huo Jiamin looks at Su fan. He said, "you love Shuqing. So, I really care about it, don''t I? "


    "I''m sorry. Sister, I''m not supposed to be like this. " Su Fan said.


    yes. Why would she ask such a question? Like an idiot. It''s been so many years. Liu Shuya also died. No matter whether the answer is yes or no, what''s the point?


    "Gayne. You. Well. It''s kind of silly. " Huo Jiamin said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    Huo Jiamin smiles. "I understand how you feel. You love to rinse. So, you will care about everything about Shuqing. Liu Shuya and he are past tense. Maybe Shuqing didn''t make it clear to you. When you think about it now, you will feel suspicious and uncomfortable. Especially, Liu Shuya has done such cruel things to you. If it were me, I would never forgive Shuqing for this. "


    "It''s not his fault. Although I blame him for that, he is innocent. I can''t blame him any more." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, he didn''t do it, but if it wasn''t for him, Liu Shuya wouldn''t kill you, would he?" Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Of course, we all know now that there''s another reason for that, but I can''t get through that energy in my heart." Huo Jiamin said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "he''s your brother, elder sister. Is that what you say about him?"


    "Shuqing, everything is good, it''s him, too male chauvinism." Huo Jiamin said.


    "It''s OK. Sometimes it''s unacceptable. Other times, it''s OK." Su Fan said.


    "He is what he says. If he doesn''t give you a choice, you can only listen to him. What he doesn''t want you to know, you can''t even kill him." Huo Jiamin said.


    "Because of work! He may be used to making decisions. Originally, his job was to be decisive. If he was too fussy and asked for advice, he would miss things. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin shook his head and said, "that''s his personality. He''s been like that since he was a child. He''s just a bully. If you discuss with him, it won''t work."


    "But such a person, will be very tired, well, he will live very tired." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, that''s what soqing is like." Huo Jiamin said, the waiter has begun to serve.


    The two began to eat and continued to drink.


    "For such a person, he must think about many times and things before making a decision." Su Fan said.


    "So, Shuqing''s hiding from you about him and Liu Shuya is also because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Do you understand, Gayne?" Huo Jiamin said suddenly.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at her sister-in-law.


    Huo Jiamin ate slowly and said, "Shuqing, he is a very protective person. If he wants to protect something, he will try his best to protect it. Well, let me tell you something. I was a kid. At that time, I remember that Shuqing seemed to be a kindergarten. Well, when he was five years old. At that time, we lived in a compound, just on the other side of Guangming Road, but now it has been demolished. At that time, it was a family area of Yuhu District. Shuqing was a bully at that time. It was a disaster. I remember very clearly, he and Xiaoqiu, and Yangzi, that is Dongyang. They are all in the same kindergarten. They often go crazy together after school. Once, the three of them came back covered with mud, grass, leaves and so on. In autumn, they also brought a little dog. Parents don''t let the family keep a dog, but that day Shuqing brought the dog back, secretly hid, dare not let parents find out. After dinner in the evening, my parents found that all the clothes in the wardrobe had been pulled out, and some of them still had urine on them. "


    "Wow, isn''t it? Is that the dog? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Jiamin nodded and said: "at that time, there was no one in the yard to keep a dog, and the door couldn''t get in. As a result, his parents asked him to find out the dog. He didn''t listen. His father beat him up, but he still didn''t find it. There was no choice but to start the neighbors in the yard to look around and finally found the dog


    "And then throw the dog away?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, Shuqing may have wanted to raise the dog secretly, but in the end, he couldn''t raise it. His parents would throw the dog away. That day, Shuqing held his father''s leg and didn''t let him go at all. He didn''t let his father throw the little dog Huo Jiamin said, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Does he like that little dog very much?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it should be! Dad beat him like that, he didn''t say. Later, he found out the dog, and he didn''t let him throw it away. " Huo Jiamin said with a smile�� What happened later? " Su fan asked�� Later, my father gave the dog away. " Huo Jiamin said�� Do you know anyone? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 865

    Huo Jiamin shook his head and said: "I don''t know where I went. Later, no one said it, and Shuqing didn''t mention it. However, he often stands at the gate of the yard and looks outside. I don''t know if he is waiting for the dog to come back


    Su fan sighed and said nothing.


    "I asked him why he was so obsessed with the little dog, but he didn''t answer me, but until now, I still remember his expression when he held the little dog and didn''t let others take it away. It''s really stubborn and I can''t say it." Huo Jiamin said, "later Xiaoqiu told me that they found the little dog on the mountain. At that time, they were stopped by a big wild dog. The wild dog at that time was very fierce. Parents are also afraid of their injury, they do not let them run around, but there is no way, that day or was surrounded by wild dogs. Xiaoqiu said that she was scared to death. She was afraid to cry with Shuqing''s arm. Then the little dog came over and had a fight with the wild dog. She beat the big dog away and saved them. However, the dog was seriously injured, so the three of them took the dog to the veterinarian''s shop and used their pocket money to treat the dog. The veterinarian also knew that Shuqing and Xiaoqiu were children in the yard, and they took care of them. They didn''t charge them much, so they cured the dog all the time. The three of them took the dog with them and went to play in the mountains. When they came home at night, they didn''t dare to leave the dog in the wild. Shuqing brought it back and finally died. "


    Sufan, silence.


    There are many things about Huo Shuqing that she doesn''t know. She didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was like and what unforgettable things he had experienced. When Huo Jiamin said that, she really regretted why she could not meet him earlier, why she could not be born and grow up with him, so that she could experience everything he experienced with him. Perhaps it is because of this that the so-called childhood sweetheart is remembered!


    "After listening to Xiao Qiu about that, I understood what soqing was doing at that time. Although it''s just a little dog, it''s important and special enough for him. That''s why he tries to protect it. Even if he''s beaten by his father, he won''t let go. " Huo Jiamin said.


    "He''s very protective." Su fan sighed.


    "So, I think, maybe the same reason is about him and Liu Shuya, because he wants to protect you, so I won''t tell you! He, once he has something he wants to protect, he will spare his life to protect it. Whether you are now, or, "Huo Jiamin said, pausing, looking at Su fan," at the beginning, Liu Shuya! "


    Su fan''s heart, stagnated.


    "Our family doesn''t like Liu Shuya. We don''t understand why Shu Qing likes Liu Shuya? At the beginning, for the sake of Liu Shuya, I broke off my relationship with my father. It''s really a shame. " Huo Jiamin said, "no matter how we can''t understand or accept it, maybe at some time, Liu Shuya and the little dog did something to make him excited! Let his heart shake to the point where he is not far away from giving up


    Su fan nodded and said: "emotion, maybe a moment will burst out, maybe, that''s it."


    "I don''t want to defend Liu Shuya. I also know that it''s too much for you to understand the feelings between Shuqing and Liu Shuya. However, since you love Shuqing, you should always love him and let him continue to protect you in his way, even if his behavior makes people angry and unacceptable, but." Huo Jiamin said.


    "I understand, sister, this matter, indeed, is that I should not be persistent any more." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin looks at Su fan.


    "He and I have too little common experience. Coupled with the gap of age and experience, I can''t understand his ideas and practices very well. Sometimes I overprotect him and can''t accept it. I, I also feel that he deprives me of the right to choose and he deprives me of my freedom. But, he loves me, well, yes, at least these years, he loves me. I shouldn''t put Liu Shuya''s fault on him. It''s unfair to him. " Su Fan said.


    "Thank you for understanding him that way, Gaines." Huo Jiamin said.


    But Su fan shook his head and said, "sister, I should thank you for telling me about it."


    Huo Jiamin shook his head and said nothing.


    Two people eat quietly, until after a while, Huo Jiamin just looked at Sufan, said: "Kayin, there is something, I, can I ask you?"


    Su fan looks at Huo Jiamin.


    "About Xiao Fei." Huo Jiamin said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "Don''t you want to see Xiaofei again?" Huo Jiamin said, "I know you haven''t seen Xiaofei since he woke up. Don''t you want to see him?"


    Sufan, put down the dishes.


    "Are you afraid to see him?" Huo Jiamin asked.


    "See you, Yifei?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Jiamin nodded.


    Su fan sighed and said nothing.


    "Shuqing, don''t want you to see Xiaofei?" Huo Jiamin said.


    "See you now. It''s meaningless. Isn''t it, sister? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin looks at Su fan.


    "Whether it''s me or him. We should all turn that page, not again. It''s embarrassing for everyone. Do you think so, sister Su fan looks at Huo Jiamin and says.


    Huo Jiamin sighed. "I think you should see him," he said


    Su fan is silent.


    "I think Xiaofei wants to see you, too. Even so. Let him say thank you. " Huo Jiamin said, "otherwise, you let Xiaofei owe you all the time. You three. This page will never turn. "


    Sufan. not to utter a single word.


    Back at Huo''s, Jiashu is still playing. Aunt Zhang accompanied him with his sister-in-law. As soon as Su fan came in, Aunt Zhang was shocked. He quickly got up to meet him.


    "Why are you here? Not in advance? " Aunt Zhang asked with a smile.


    "I heard that my mother is in hospital, so I came to have a look." Su Fan said and walked to his son.


    Jiashu can walk already. It''s just that bumping is not safe at all.


    "Jiashu, mother''s hug." Sufan kneels down in front of his son and reaches for his baby. But Jiashu looks at her and is stunned. Sufan''s heart suddenly seems to be pricked. Her hand stops in mid air. Jiashu turns around and runs to the baby sitter with a smile.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    Aunt Zhang came to Su fan and said, "Jiashu has a cold these two days."


    Because the body is not comfortable to recognize ah! Su fan''s heart, but it is very uncomfortable.


    It''s a real dereliction of duty to be a mother. At the beginning, she was so hard to raise Nianqing. After giving birth to Jiashu, her living conditions were much better. However, she didn''t do her duty as a mother. She just left the child to Aunt Zhang and the nanny. It''s a shame.


    As soon as Su fan was about to get up, he looked at Jiashu and ran towards him with a smile, and suddenly fell into his arms.


    "You''re so strong now, little one!" Su fan surprised way, but she said is also true, Jiashu body solid tight, suddenly rushed over, compared to the thin body of her, that strength is not small.


    The unique flavor of the child fills Sufan''s heart. She hugs the child tightly, letting Jiashu scratch her face and letting the child''s saliva wipe on her valuable silk scarf.


    Su fan was smiling, and Jiashu was also babbling about something.


    Huo Jiamin and Aunt Zhang, as well as the baby sitter looked at the mother and son, and they were also relieved.


    Su fan takes up his son and thanks the baby sitter. Huo Jiamin comes over. Jiashu stretches her arm to go to her aunt''s arms. Huo Jiamin takes Jiashu and holds him in her arms. She sits on the sofa with Su fan. Aunt Zhang asks the baby sitter to pour tea.


    "This little guy doesn''t seem as naughty as Nianqing, does he?" Huo Jiamin told Su fan.


    Su fan laughed and said, "when Nianqing was so old, he was very good. Later, he came back." After thinking about it, Su fan shook his head and said, "no, Nianqing will have an idea when she is nearly two years old. She is also used to it by Yifei."


    At this point, the expression on Su fan''s face suddenly froze. He looked at Huo Jiamin, but Huo Jiamin didn''t feel anything. He just laughed and teased Jiashu, saying: "don''t say, Nianqing is talking now. It''s a bit like Xiaofei''s feeling when he was a child. Well, it''s the same with Shuqing. Maybe the children who grow up in the compound are all like that. They''re pulling 250000 or 80000. "


    Su fan smiles and looks at his son.


    Huo Jiamin looked at Su fan and said, "if you don''t believe it, Jiashu will do the same after two years."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think my brother is very good, and he doesn''t either." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin laughed and said: "look at you, you are eccentric! Your brother, I heard that he was a devil when he was a child. How can you even say that he is very good? "


    Su fan smiles and says nothing.


    Aunt Zhang and Su fan talk about Jiashu. Su fan listens and teases with her baby. Although she is smiling on her face, she is still full of regret.


    When it was time for Jiashu to go to bed, the baby sitter took the baby upstairs. Sufan also went with her. She wanted to spend more time with her child, but her mobile phone rang.


    "It''s OK, I''ll go!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    Su fan quickly took out his cell phone and answered it. It was Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Jiamin went upstairs. Su fan turned off the light in the living room on the first floor, leaving only a floor lamp.


    "You went home?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s on the way. It''ll be a while." Huo Shuqing said, "how about you?"


    "My sister and I had a meal together. When we got home, we just played with Jiashu for a while. Now the child went to bed." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, how about Jiashu? Have you grown up a little? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s heavy, it''s high." Su Fan said, "children grow very fast."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t noticed."


    He is very sorry to say that, so is Sufan.


    "Huo Shuqing." Su fan looked at the strong night in the yard and called him.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Mom''s in hospital. I''ll take Jiashu back to Wushi when I come back this time. How about that?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, but can your body cope with it? It''s hard for a child as old as Jiashu. " Huo Shuqing said�� It''s OK. Aunt Zhang and Xiao Liu will come together. " Su Fan said, "children at home, also lively point, you say?"�� I don''t mind. I''m afraid you''re too tired. " Huo Shuqing said�� I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 866

    "There''s something I want to tell you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "Your working relationship is in Hucheng. Now that you are past, I''d like to go to Hucheng to meet Zeng Quan and let him know our plan. I''ll have someone transfer you to Urumqi tomorrow. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Su fan is very strange. Why is her working relationship in Hucheng, not Yuncheng?


    "Well, how''s mom doing?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I asked the doctor and my sister talked to me. Don''t worry too much. It''s just that my mother needs to be taken care of all the year round, and my sister can''t get away. " Su Fan said.


    "When it''s warm in spring, I''ll pick up my mother. Now it''s colder than Rongcheng. Even if she comes, she can''t go out. Wait a little longer! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    Mobile phone, a quiet.


    In Huo Shuqing''s mind, he thought about Qin Yifei, but he couldn''t say it.


    Maybe, when she comes back and sees her, it will be better to say that!


    It''s just that.


    "Girl." He called her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "You, well, read it out." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, Xueer and I have to discuss it! Read clearly what to do Su Fan said with a sigh.


    Are you clear? That''s her hard work!


    How could Huo Shuqing not know what she thought?


    "If you read clearly, don''t turn it off." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But if I go to work there, I can''t do it any more." Su Fan said.


    "Let Xiaoxue handle it, just like in recent years. You two have a good discussion about the plan. If you want to move to Shanghai, move there. But don''t close it. That''s your dream. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan can''t speak.


    "I don''t want you to sacrifice too much for me." He said.


    Facing the night outside the window, Sufan smiles and says, "no, I didn''t sacrifice anything. It''s also my wish to go there, and it''s also my dream to read clearly. I didn''t sacrifice anything. "


    Huo Shuqing light smile, did not speak.


    "Do you think I''m too greedy?" She asked.


    "Well, what do you mean?" He asked.


    "It''s just doing things! I want to go there, but I can''t let go of it. " Su Fan said.


    Yes, I can''t let it go. What is it for? Su fan himself can''t tell.


    "Well, Huo Shuqing, I think I''d better give Xueer everything I read." Su fan thought about it and said.


    "Why? Don''t you want it? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Isn''t there a rule? The staff of the unit can''t do business. I didn''t go to work formally before, so it doesn''t matter. Now I have to go there to work. If I still keep reading clearly in my own name," Su fandun said, "now I''m so strict. If I''m pursued by others, it''s not good to involve you."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He didn''t expect Su fan to think so.


    "Although I am reluctant to give up, there must be a choice in life, don''t you think? No one can get everything they want. " Su Fan said quietly.


    Yeah, no one can.


    She knew for a long time that she should have made a choice rather than wait until now.


    However, maybe this time is an opportunity for her to make up her mind to start again, put everything in the past down and start again!


    Huo Shuqing breathed out a long breath and remained silent for a long time.


    The car was driving slowly in the dark.


    People in this city will not know that their secretary will come home so late, that he is too busy to take care of his old mother and children, or how much his family has paid for his success.


    "Girl." He gave her a low cry.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You, go to Beidaihe!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in good health. What are you doing there? " Su fan doesn''t understand.


    "Xiao Fei, he wants to see you." Huo Shuqing didn''t know how he said it, so that after he said it, he was stunned.


    He didn''t want Sufan to see Xiaofei all the time? How now.


    Sufan, completely, stunned.


    "You, go." He said.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by her.


    "Huo Shuqing, why do you make such a decision for me once and again?" She demanded.


    His mouth was open, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m fed up with your self assertion, Huo Shuqing. I hate you to decide everything for me. Before you asked me to take care of him in the hospital, now you asked me to see him. Why should I listen to you? Why do you want me to do this once and for all? " She asked back.


    Huo Shuqing was speechless.


    Yes, every time he asked her to do something, he used his reason to persuade her. Let her do what she wants. But did he think about her feelings? No, He thinks what is right and what is righteousness. Therefore, he asked himself according to this principle. Also ask Su fan. He thinks Xiaofei is his brother. It can''t destroy unity, it can''t. But what does Sufan want. What does he want?


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    Sufan was short of breath for a while. She couldn''t hear him either. And she didn''t know what she was going to say. She didn''t know who she was. How could that be?


    She. I didn''t say anything. Just hung up. Sitting on the sofa, looking at the deep night in the yard.


    Huo Shuqing heard the rapid sound of the mobile phone. Knowing that she had hung up, he let out a long breath. In the car.


    The car drove into the yard and stopped at the door. He got out of the car and the lights in the building were on. Sun Minjun is at home, but Su fan is not.


    He stood where he was for a while before he stepped into the building.


    "Are you back?" Sun Minjun quickly takes over his coat and says hello.


    He gave a "um" and said nothing.


    Everyone can see that he is in a bad mood. Li Cong heard what he said on the phone, but he can''t talk nonsense.


    "Secretary Huo, would you like to have a rest early?" Li Cong said.


    "Well, go to sleep, too!" Huo Shuqing finished and went upstairs.


    As soon as sun Minjun was about to talk to Li Cong, Huo Shuqing called out "little sun.".


    "Yes, Secretary Huo." Sun Minjun answers.


    "Don''t bring me soup. I have no appetite." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Minjun is stunned, but she still answers.


    Watching Huo Shuqing go upstairs alone, sun Minjun asks Li Cong in a low voice, "why is secretary Huo so unhappy? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, it''s nothing, it''s just that I''m a little angry with my wife, it seems." Li congdao.


    Sun Minjun gives a "Oh" and looks at the stairs, but Huo Shuqing is no longer there.


    In the bedroom, Huo Shuqing sat on the bed for a long time.


    He and Xiaofei, and Sufan, three people.


    At this time, Su fan opened the French window and went into the yard.


    Cold wind, blowing in her face, but not so painful.


    She looked up at the deep dark sky.


    Under this sky, Yifei once helped her send Nianqing to the hospital in many dark nights, especially that time. If, if not Yifei, then what should she do?


    She closed her eyes and tears came out of them.


    Yifei has helped her so much that she can''t tell in words.


    Now, she carries the gossip, the original Yifei, is not also in the burden? At that time, Yifei, a young single boy, regardless of worldly vision and mother''s opposition, always helped her, helped her achieve her career, helped her take care of Nianqing, and let Nianqing not lack the education of love because of her single mother. And she.


    Close your eyes, what she saw was once the sunny smile of Yifei. It was warm and let people have a full feeling of hope. And now, now Yifei. He''s lying in bed, weak, so.


    I don''t know what will happen to him in the future, but Cher said that his recovery is going well, and he has already started a new job? That means that everything is going in a good direction and everything will get better. Yifei, it''s not so easy to get beaten down.


    But why did Huo Shuqing let her see Yifei? Is there something wrong? Yifei, what''s the matter?


    No, no, even if he has something to do with it, it has nothing to do with her, not her. Huo Shuqing will deal with it, and the Qin family will deal with it, not her. She is not qualified to ask about Yifei again.


    However, if there is anything wrong with Yifei, how can Huo Shuqing be at ease?


    Su fan opened his eyes, thought, or took out his mobile phone, ready to call Huo Shuqing, asked how. But as soon as she was ready to dial, her mobile phone rang. It was Huo Shuqing.


    She slightly Leng next, but still quickly connected.


    The familiar voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Girl."


    In the night, in the silent night, his voice is so clear.


    "Huo." She wanted to call his name, but he interrupted her.


    "I''m sorry, you''re right. I really didn''t take your thoughts into consideration. I didn''t take your situation into consideration." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "In fact, about Xiaofei, I''ve been forcing you with my ideas from the beginning to the end. I think I''m right, but I forget that you have your own ideas, no matter what you think is right or wrong. I should respect what you think, not force you to accept my arrangement Huo Shuqing said.


    His heart, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering, he is not afraid that he is not competitive in front of so gentle and careful Xiaofei�� Huo Sufan didn''t want him to say any more, but her words were interrupted by him�� Listen to me, girl Huo Shuqing said. He said, he stopped, listening to her without saying a word, then said: "Xiaofei, he wants to see you."�� Why? " Su fan asked�� I don''t know. Uncle Qin talked to him. He said he wanted to see you. I don''t know why. However, I think, maybe, he has something to say to you. Hasn''t he seen you since he woke up? Maybe he is Huo Shuqing said�� Can you come with me? " Su fan interrupted him and said. Huo Shuqing was stunned�� Let''s go and see him! When you are free, will you Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 867

    "I''m sorry. I just talked to you like that. I''m sorry." Su fan calmed down and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s me. It''s too arbitrary." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You, listen to me, will you?" Su Fan said.


    "Well." He answered.


    "About Yifei, I, I." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to explain." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Huo Shuqing." Sufan called him.


    "Sufan, if we continue to feel that this matter is abnormal, it will only become more abnormal. I don''t want to. Xiaofei is my brother, and you are my wife. Since we used to treat it with a wrong attitude and have done wrong things, let''s start to correct it now, don''t you think? We need to live a good life, and Xiaofei also needs to make his life track return to normal Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded, "um.".


    "That''s the decision! When Zeng Quan and they leave from that side, I will go to see Xiao Fei with you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well."


    "Well, go to bed. It''s getting late." He said.


    "Huo Shuqing." She called him.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I love you." She said.


    Yes, she loves him. No matter when, she loves him so much!


    "I know, fool!" He said with a smile.


    Even if she was not at his side at this time, even if he could not see her, Huo Shuqing still felt that she was right in front of him, and that kind of indulgent smile unconsciously showed up.


    "Then go to bed early!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, you too. Good night." Huo Shuqing finished, waiting for her to hang up, but there was another call from her mobile phone, "I''ll hang up first, there''s a call coming in."


    "Oh, well, I''ll hang up." Sufan finished, then hung up the phone.


    Huo Shuqing received another call from the Secretariat.


    "Hello, Secretary sun." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, have you had a rest?" Secretary sun asked.


    "Not yet." Huo Shuqing replied.


    "Oh, I have something to tell you." Secretary Sun said, "the leaders hope that you can get a report as soon as possible, about it."


    Huo Shuqing listened to what Secretary Sun said and thought.


    In the middle of the night, Su fan looked up at the night sky. Suddenly, there was something cold on his face.


    Is it raining?


    But it doesn''t look like it''s all rain.


    She turned and went into the living room, where there was no one.


    After turning off the light, Sufan goes upstairs and walks into Jiashu''s room. Seeing that Jiashu has fallen asleep, the baby sitter is going to wash Jiashu''s clothes. After talking to Sufan, she goes out.


    Sitting beside Jiashu''s bed, Su fan leaned over and gently kissed her son''s soft cheek, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Jiashu is a little delicate. As a boy, he is also delicate. I don''t know whether he is like her or Huo Shuqing. Zeng Quan said that Jiashu was like him because he was an uncle. Boys would look like uncle. At that time, she also said with a smile, "you should give birth to a son first, and it will be most like you.".


    Yes, I don''t know what happened to Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rings, Jiashu moves uneasily. She answers the phone quickly, taps the child gently and lowers her voice.


    "Why did you call?" She asked.


    It''s Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, excuse me?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Just a moment." Su Fan said, then gently kisses Jia Shu''s cheek. The child sleeps quietly, and Su fan gets up.


    Gently covering the door, Su Fan said to Zeng Quan on the phone, "why did you call? What''s the matter? "


    "I heard you went back to Rongcheng? Is Aunt Xue seriously ill? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Living in a hospital, mother doesn''t matter." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, that''s good. Well, at the end of the day after tomorrow, I''ll have a meeting in the morning. After that, I''ll go to Rongcheng to see her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If you want to come over, I won''t go to you." Su Fan said.


    "Are you going to Shanghai?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, Huo Shuqing asked me to come and see you." Su Fan said.


    "You are so obedient! If he doesn''t remind you, you don''t know to come and see if your brother is still breathing? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Even if I don''t go to see it, I know you have a good asthma." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "Aren''t you going there? Are you ready? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, almost no problem." Zeng Quan said, "when will you go back? Shall we go together? "


    "No, I''m going to take Jiashu with me. I''ll wait until my mother-in-law leaves the hospital." Su Fan said.


    "Oh. That''s it Zeng Quan said, he thought, originally wanted to ask Su fan to work there. But still did not say, after all, the phone is not very easy to say. Let''s talk face to face!


    "What can I do for you?" Su fan asked.


    "No. Just to ask you how you are At the end of the speech, Zeng Quan thought it was wrong for her to say this, so he said�� Hey, can''t I call you if I''m ok? What do you want to hear? "


    Su fan is a tiny Leng, but smile. "Good, good. It''s my fault. Welcome the mayor''s guidance at any time. "


    Zeng Quan "cut" a way: "I''m not so stupid."


    "How can you be stupid? If you''re stupid. How do we live? " Su fan immediately put a hat on Zeng Quan.


    How could Zeng Quan not recognize what she said. "Get it," he said. I don''t want to fight with you anymore. You are now. This mouth is really amazing. Is it sharp with Huo Shuqing? "


    "Wrong. I didn''t practice with him, just because I have a brother with strange thinking, who is hardworking. Always accompany me to whet the skin, practiced Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiled, and so did Su fan.


    "Well, I''ll come to see Aunt Huo tomorrow. Will you come back to Shanghai with me?" Zeng Quan said, "Oh, take my nephew, but I want to die."


    "Will it cause you any trouble?" Su Fan said.


    "What''s the trouble? That''s my nephew Zeng Quan said, "I really want to take him over and raise him by myself. Otherwise, what can we do if the fine tradition of our Zeng family is lost?"


    "Good tradition? What fine traditions? " Su fan didn''t understand and said.


    "It''s me! I''m the epitome of the Zeng family''s fine traditions. I have to accept apprentices, I have to learn. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s enough. Stop it." Sufan didn''t let him go on and said, "did you forget that you were spanked by your father when you were a child? Do you want your nephew to be beaten like that? "


    "Oh, you see what you said, so, no self-restraint." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. You''re tired of running today. We''ll talk again when we meet tomorrow." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, go to bed early! See you tomorrow. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, oh, what would you like to eat, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow?" Zeng Quan asked suddenly.


    "Food?" Su fan a Leng, way, "do you think I am a eater?"


    "You are not a foodie, who or what? What are you doing in front of me? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "well, bring me two scallion oil cakes."


    "You want me to line up early in the morning to buy it for you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "How can you use the mayor himself to do such a trifle?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you something more delicious."


    "It''s OK. You don''t need to bring anything. You can have a rest early." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan gave a "um" and heard her hang up.


    Huo Shuqing''s mother was old and in poor health, and Huo Shuqing was too busy to take care of her. Although Huo Shuqing''s elder sister is always helping, according to Su fan''s personality, she certainly doesn''t want to trouble Huo Shuqing''s elder sister for too long. It''s just that in the past, Sufan didn''t have a formal job. After she recovered, the elderly and children could still be taken care of. Now Huo Shuqing has transferred her working relationship to that side. If she really starts to work, Sufan will be under great pressure.


    However, we''ll wait until we meet tomorrow!


    Zeng Quan thought so, put down the mobile phone, ready to take a bath and sleep.


    Su fan ends the call with Zeng Quan and turns back to his son''s room again.


    Little guy, sleep very sweet, Sufan sitting beside the bed, can''t help but imagine a family of four in that side of life soon after, that, must be very beautiful!


    It''s too long since I''ve been with my son. Sufan discusses with the nanny and takes the sleeping child to my bedroom to sleep together. The child is safe all night.


    Meanwhile, on Zeng Quan''s side.


    As soon as he came out of the bath, he received a call from Su Yiheng.


    When Su Yiheng calls him, he will never look at the time. As long as there is an emergency, he will call him immediately.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" Zeng Quan asked as he wiped his hair.


    "Did you and Xi you talk about anything recently?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan did not understand, asked.


    However, Su Yiheng said that since Fang Xiyou left Shanghai and returned to Beijing, he and his wife really haven''t talked much. This time he is very busy, Fang Xiyou is also a backlog of work, how much time to talk? When they are free, they have to close their eyes and go to bed. But their rest time is different. For the sake of health and beauty, Fang Xiyou goes to bed earlier, while he goes to bed later. As a result, even when it''s time to go to bed, I can''t make a phone call.


    Su Yi Heng slightly Leng next, way: "my person hears some rumor."�� What rumors? " Asked Zeng Quan. The rumors reported by Su Yiheng''s subordinates are never rumors. Zeng Quan is very clear about this�� Ye Lihe, Xi you Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan, stunned. How can these two people still be together now�� Aren''t those All Ye Li''s wishful thinking? Now even if there is any rumor, it is Ye Li who is unwilling to spread it. " Tseng Chuen road. Yes, he will not believe that Fang Xiyou will take a fancy to Ye Li or anything. After all, he doesn''t want Fang Xiyou to be doubted by Zeng Quan. He doesn''t want their relationship to be destroyed�� Well, I see. I''ll take care of it. " Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan thought for a moment, then asked: "Yiheng, is it serious?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 868

    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. It''s just Xiyou. If you have time, talk to her more. Rumors that have damaged her reputation will hurt her self-esteem. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk to her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s good." Su Yiheng said.


    He didn''t tell Zeng Quan how hurtful the rumors were. He couldn''t even tell Zeng Quan what kind of image crisis Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, the first couple in the future, are facing. And the root of all this is, Ye Li.


    If you want to be the first lady and support Zeng Quan, his duty is to help you realize his dream as much as possible. Now, Ye Li, it''s a problem.


    Just this trouble, to solve, not so easy, want to solve clean, more difficult!


    At this time, Su Yiheng seems to have foreseen what he might encounter, but he doesn''t want Zeng Quan to know.


    "Ah Quan." In the silence, Su Yiheng called Zeng Quan.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No matter what happens, you have to believe hiyou. This is the only thing I want you to do." Su Yiheng looked at the little lights outside the car, and the men and women who came and went in and out of the night world, said quietly.


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand Su Yiheng''s meaning.


    Make him believe hiyou? Why don''t you believe her? He still knows Fang Xiyou. She''s a proud person. She won''t.


    "Yi Heng, what do you mean?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It''s OK, ah Quan, what she needs is your support. No matter when you go, you are the only two people who can help each other. No one else can replace any of you." Su Yiheng said, a gentle knock came from the window. He pressed the window, and the people outside nodded to him. Su Yiheng said to Zeng Quan on the phone, "that''s it, ah Quan. I have something to deal with. Hang up first."


    When Zeng Quan called Su Yiheng''s name again, he could only answer him with a quick voice.


    What''s the matter?


    Zeng Quan is in deep doubt here, and Su Yiheng has got out of the car.


    In the crowd, Su Yiheng with two men, has been walking forward.


    This is Sanlitun, the most restless place in the noisy night of the capital. There are all kinds of people.


    A drunken man, with the help of a woman, walked to the roadside car, laughing and teasing the woman.


    When the man''s hand just touched the door, a hand appeared in front of his eyes, blurred vision, lifted up.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to stand in my way. " The man is drunk to scold a way, and the woman nearby, also by Su Yi Heng''s hand a pull open.


    "Ye Dao, get on the bus. Su has something to ask." Su Yiheng said.


    When ye Li heard this sound, his lax vision immediately condensed.


    Before he could call Su Yiheng''s name or ask for help, Su Yiheng stuffed him into the car that followed him.


    The woman was stunned, staring at this scene in situ. Su Yiheng glanced back at her and got into the car.


    The car, quickly leave, the woman stood in place.


    "Where is Ye Dao?" Ye Li''s assistant ran out of the bar and asked the woman.


    "Sue, Sue." The woman was stunned. Who didn''t know that man? I don''t think it''s worth mentioning shoes in front of him.


    "What Sue?" Asked Ye Li''s assistant.


    "Su Yiheng, Su Yiheng took Ye Dao away." The woman said.


    Sue.


    Assistant this time just knew that the matter was not good, early knew like this, he should let Ye Dao''s bodyguard to follow! Even if ye Dao is not happy, he has to follow! After that, Su Yiheng took Ye Dao away.


    Aware of the trouble Ye Li may face, the assistant quickly calls Ye Li''s mother.


    No matter what Su Yiheng will do to Ye Li, Ye Li should be rescued from Su Yiheng as soon as possible, without delay. Su Yiheng''s method is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    At this time, Su Yiheng''s car, through the flow of traffic in the capital, straight to his secret residence.


    Looking at Ye Li who was knocked unconscious, Su Yiheng made a phone call to Huo Shuqing.


    Next week, Zeng Quan will bring people from Shanghai''s government and business circles to conduct research and exchange to find more and broader opportunities for deepening the cooperation between the two provinces. As the top leader on that side, Huo Shuqing has to put all the content he needs to talk to each other. As well as some achievements and problems in the current cooperation between the two provinces, we should be very clear. In recent days, he has been talking with the relevant person in charge to understand the details. I also went to the front line to investigate and understand for myself.


    The light in the study. It''s on.


    Li Cong prepares various materials for Huo Shuqing. Sun Minjun didn''t rest either. She stewed a cup of ginseng tea for Huo Shuqing in the kitchen. She just came to the door of her study and knocked. I heard Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone ring.


    Sun Minjun pushes the door in and puts the ginseng tea on Huo Shuqing''s desk.


    Huo Shuqing a look is Su Yiheng''s phone, Leng next. Ask directly "Yiheng. What''s the matter? "


    "Secretary Huo, is it convenient to talk?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing motioned to Li Cong and sun Minjun to go out first, and the two walked out of the study.


    "Say it. With honing. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Goosey will be with you tomorrow morning." Su Yiheng said.


    "Gu Xi? She''s not in France. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well. I''ve sent someone to get her back. I won''t go back to Beijing for a while. Please take care of her for a few days. " Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. How about Su Yiheng.


    Gu Xi is Zeng Quan''s cousin, that is, Su fan''s sister. Naturally, Huo Shuqing should also take care of him. Moreover, the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng is also unusual. Just, Gu Xi is good, how can you need to be taken care of? and. Why did Gu Xi come here so suddenly?


    Even if it''s just a few words, Huo Shuqing has smelled the unusual information behind Su Yiheng''s words. There must be something serious, but Su Yiheng is almost trusting and doing something later?


    What''s going on? Why?


    "Yi Heng, what''s the matter? You said Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng''s heart sank, and he said, "we should have a story about Ye''s family."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand what it was, but he didn''t understand it.


    Ye family and them, Su fan''s shooting first, and then Xiao Fei''s car accident, but these things are clear for a long time, even if Su Yiheng wants to do it, he doesn''t have to do it until now, why. Is there something new.


    "Yi Heng, what''s the matter? Please tell me. Let''s discuss it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Secretary Huo, this time, for Yifei and Xiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    "Xiyou?" Huo Shuqing did not understand and asked.


    "When ye Li was in Shanghai, he committed an unforgivable crime to Xi you. I won''t continue to swallow it. Now Ye Li is in my hands. " Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing has probably guessed something. The scandal between Fang Xiyou and Ye Li has been around for so many days, and Su Yiheng has never taken any action. Now Fang Xiyou and Ye Li have completely cut off contact, but Su Yiheng says Ye Li is unforgivable. It can only be said that the matter is more serious, which seriously affects Fang Xiyou''s reputation and image. Su Yiheng will never tolerate it any more. Normally speaking, if his wife has an accident and his reputation is damaged, that''s what a husband should do. Now it''s su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng is Zeng Quan''s white glove, which has been like this for a long time. Huo Shuqing knows it very well. However, this time, Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng to do it, or Su Yiheng himself. This is not what Huo Shuqing can know. Either way, it''s possible. Zeng Quan''s current status can''t come forward to punish Ye Li. If he wants to do it, he can only do it in other ways, rather than directly catching Ye Li. Then, to avenge Fang Xiyou, to protect Fang Xiyou''s reputation, and to defeat the enemy in one move, Su Yiheng is the only one to do it. Even if Zeng Quan didn''t ask Su Yiheng to go, according to Su Yiheng''s feelings, Su Yiheng will definitely act alone and bear the consequences without informing Zeng Quan and letting Zeng Quan know.


    But why did Su Yiheng call him at this time? Maybe he was the first to know about it. This call is not only for him to take care of Gu Xi, but also for other purposes. If Gu Xi can return to Urumqi from France, he will be able to go back to Beijing or Shanghai, which is not difficult at all. Su Yiheng asked Gu Xi to come here.


    "Yi Heng, what are you going to do?" Huo Shuqing did not stop Su Yiheng, but asked.


    "In my way, but don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Su Yiheng said.


    "Leader ye, are you going to give an explanation?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I think that''s about to know." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see. Do you want me to come over? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "There''s a story about the Ye family and us." Huo Shuqing said, "you should be careful. I''ll go directly to Beijing after the meeting tomorrow morning. As for Gu Xi, don''t worry. I''ll arrange reliable people to protect her. I''ll be here as soon as I can


    "Thank you, Secretary Huo." Su Yiheng thinks of the matter about Su fan''s medicine that sun Minjun asked him to investigate. Su Yiheng tells Huo Shuqing, "Secretary Huo, there''s another thing about Gayne. I wonder if I''ll tell you face to face tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter with her?" Huo Shuqing was puzzled.


    So Su Yiheng tells Huo Shuqing about Su fan''s medicine and the investigation that sun Minjun has entrusted to him. Huo Shuqing is shocked.


    "What''s wrong with her medicine?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, I''ve made a test here. I''ve seen that two kinds of drugs that Gayne takes every day metabolize a neurotoxin in the body." Su Yiheng said.


    neurotoxin?


    Huo Shuqing was silent and listened to Su Yiheng''s report.


    "That kind of toxin is just a kind of metabolite. The amount is very small, and it is almost difficult to detect in the blood. Moreover, most of it will be directly discharged by the body, and it is not easy to be absorbed. However, all toxins, as long as a small amount is absorbed, will have an impact on the body. We haven''t found any independent reports on the kind of drug in the drug. The laboratory is also conducting toxicological experiments at the same time, and there are no results yet. " Su Yiheng said.


    "When did it happen?" Huo Shuqing asked�� Just a few days ago, sun Minjun said that she suspected that the medicine of Gayne was passive, so she let me know. " Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 869

    "Is it still made by the Jiang family?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "According to the eavesdropping on Jiang Cainan''s mobile phone, what plan is the Jiang family carrying out for Gayne? However, the specific plan is not clear." Su Yiheng stopped and said, "I''ve sent someone to investigate all the people who may have come into contact with the drug. At present, I haven''t found any clues to deliberately change the drug."


    "We haven''t found out whether the side effect is that the doctor prescribed the medicine for Gayne without noticing or not." Su Yiheng said, did not directly say "the doctor deliberately poison" this sentence.


    But. Even so, Huo Shuqing already knows what''s going on. Sufan has been controlled and poisoned by drugs. And he actually, unexpectedly to her so can''t understand, can''t tolerate, can''t considerate, can''t love. Instead, he kept blaming her. Heart to her constantly disappointed, even, doubt her!


    What''s the matter with him. How can it be like this? He, what did he do to Sufan?


    When she needed him most, when her body was hurt. Far from hurting her, he loved her. It hurt her!


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes painfully and his lips trembled.


    "Secretary Huo. I''ll hang up first. You can rest assured. I have a sense of propriety. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I see. About Sufan''s medicine. Please speed up the investigation. Ye Li''s business, as long as you grasp the propriety. I''ll take care of the rest. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I understand." Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t involve Zeng Quan!" Huo Shuqing finally added.


    Su Yiheng. Stunned, listen to Huo Shuqing hang up the phone.


    Huo Shuqing, what do you mean? He''s going to take the consequences, not Zeng Quan? He wants to protect Zeng Quan?


    Su Yiheng couldn''t figure out why Huo Shuqing wanted to do this? Mingming now Zeng Quan has occupied a lot of resources of Huo Shuqing. Why does Huo Shuqing take the initiative to bear the anger of the Ye family?


    For a long time, Su Yiheng fell into silence.


    These days, Su Yiheng has heard a lot about the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan. Many people are not optimistic about their relationship. Although they are brother-in-law and brother-in-law, breaking the bone and connecting the tendons, no matter how they separate or close, they are all family. However, Huo Shuqing''s ability and reputation are far higher than Zeng Quan''s, but Zeng Quan has taken over his own resources. This kind of thing will not be comfortable for anyone. Even though Huo Shuqing is an excellent ruler, he is also a mortal and a very ambitious man. How can he not mind Zeng Quan''s affairs at all? Even Xi you will doubt Huo Shuqing, not to mention other people?


    However, Huo Shuqing will come to Beijing tomorrow and won''t let him tell Zeng Quan. When he calls Huo Shuqing, he just wants to entrust Huo Shuqing to protect Gu Xi. After all, once the Ye family gets angry, Su Yiheng''s family will also face security problems. However, his mother and children are at ye Chengbing''s home. He doesn''t have to worry. The trouble is Gu Xi, who is alone outside. Now talk to Huo Shuqing, then you don''t have to worry any more.


    So planning Su Yiheng, how can you think of Huo Shuqing will help him and Zeng Quan face the anger of Ye leader?


    As a result, it will not be good. However, the Ye family group and them have long been friends. They have been fighting for so many years that they are not good enough to sit down and talk. Otherwise, how can Xiyou take advantage of Ye Li? Now, coupled with Yifei''s car accident, the incident that nearly killed Yifei, and Ye Li''s slander of Xi you. If you don''t use extreme methods, it''s impossible to have a deterrent effect on the Ye family. Su Yiheng knows this very well.


    Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yuanjin, Qin Chunming, and ye Chengbing sniped the influence of the Ye family in the front, weakening the influence of the Ye family. However, politics has never been gentle. Su Yiheng also uses his own strength to protect everyone, although his method is not so aboveboard. However, Yifei''s car accident, Su fan''s shooting, the other side is not also frequently in the light knife? Why should he be a modest gentleman? Even though it''s not the first time he''s done it to Ye Jialiang!


    The car is driving in the night of the capital, while Huo Shuqing is here.


    He was surprised by what Su Yiheng told him.


    Although Su Yiheng didn''t say it clearly, it''s enough to show that Su Yiheng''s patience has reached the limit to let him decide to fight Ye Li. After Yifei''s accident, Su Yiheng once expressed the idea of "treating him in his own way", but it was stopped by everyone. Now?


    Don''t stop it. It''s time to do it.


    Besides, there''s Sufan.


    After the shooting operation, Su fan''s coma for several months was the result of Jiang family''s drug control, which nearly made Su fan lose his life. Later, although Sufan woke up, her mental state was not very good, plus the impact of traumatic sequelae, for such a long time, Sufan was just like a changed person. And now, unexpectedly, they continue to poison Su fan. He will never tolerate, absolutely, can''t tolerate!


    Huo Shuqing paced on the ground and fell into deep thinking.


    Su Yiheng catches Ye Li. Then, leader ye will know the news soon. Once you get the news, leader ye will definitely do it. After all, Ye Li is the son of leader Ye. He won''t sit back and ignore him. However, Huo Shuqing doesn''t know that Su Yiheng arrested Ye Li without hiding himself. For Ye Li, and whether Ye Li will be punished by Su Yiheng or not, it is enough to make Ye Li lose face. What''s more, Su Yiheng did it deliberately. He just wanted to let others know that it was he who caught Ye Li and he was beating the face of leader Ye. Can''t he just be the tyrant of Xu ye?


    After all, Su Yiheng is not a person in the workplace. When he makes a decision, he has to consider the future of the people around him. However, he is more free. He is not as thoughtful as Huo Shuqing. He wants to achieve his goal and minimize unnecessary casualties.


    Walking on the study floor, Huo Shuqing thought slowly.


    This night, destined to be difficult to sleep.


    Fang Xiyou has been back home for a long time. These days, she is so busy that her leg is about to break. Last night, she even stayed in the office. When she got home tonight, she just lay on the bed, motionless, and soon fell asleep.


    But she woke up with a start.


    Honing, honing.


    She quickly turned on the light, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, and immediately dialed Su Yiheng.


    Hands, shaking.


    Sweat, seeping out of her scalp, she felt it, and it kept flowing down.


    However, there was only one voice in the handset, which kept repeating "sorry, the number you dialed is inconvenient to answer, please redial later".


    What''s going on? How can I get through?


    Take honing mobile phone.


    Fang Xiyou came down from the bed and walked barefoot on the floor.


    The situation in the dream made her shudder. She was worried about Su Yiheng. She was worried about him!


    So, she immediately called Su Yiheng''s assistant, but she didn''t answer, either.


    Is something wrong? Something must have happened.


    Even if Yiheng''s phone doesn''t work, his assistant''s phone must be connected, and he will answer it. How come now.


    Deep, Fang Xiyou''s heart, gave birth to a strong uneasiness.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Xiyou''s fatigue was completely driven away by this deep worry. She could no longer sleep and sit still.


    Su Yiheng''s phone. There is no way to connect at all. What should she do?


    In her dream, she saw it.


    No, we can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Fang Xiyou dressed immediately. Even before I could tie my hair, I took my cell phone and car key and went outside.


    Father went on a business trip. My mother is already asleep. And she.


    The guard asked her what she was going to do, and she said she was going to Jingtong group. The guard saw that she was nervous. She took the key to her car.


    "I''ll see you through." The guard said, and immediately went to drive.


    While waiting for the guard, Fang Xiyou called Zeng Quan.


    At this point. Zeng Quan is just going to bed. Still sitting on the bed reading a book, the result mobile phone rang.


    He is very strange, so late. Shouldn''t she be sleeping? Yes?


    However. As soon as the phone is connected. Before Zeng Quan could speak, Fang Xiyou''s voice came out.


    "I can''t reach Yi Heng."


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He heard Fang Xiyou''s shortness of breath. She was very worried. He could hear it and said, "don''t worry. He talked to me on the phone just now."


    "Just now? when? What did he tell you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well. Nothing. What''s up? What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan did not understand, asked.


    Actually, it was not nothing just now, it was. He doesn''t want Fang Xiyou to worry too much. After all, Yiheng is so important to them, so important friends and partners, and brothers.


    The car came and Fang Xiyou got on the car.


    "I just dreamt that he had an accident and was covered with blood. I called him and he didn''t answer at all." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Xi you. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Zeng Quan put down his book and comforted him.


    However, Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "ah Quan, have you forgotten? At that time, when he had an accident, I, I also dreamt about it in my dream, and the result was good. "


    "It was." Zeng Quan has not finished his words, but Fang Xiyou steals it.


    "Ah Quan, I''m going to find him. I must find him this time!" Fang Xiyou said, "we can''t just sit by and watch him have an accident. This time, we can help him, ah Quan. No matter what happened this time, we can help him. "


    "Well, well, you should be quiet first. Listen to me. Where are you going to find him?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Jingtong, Xu Yan and min Jingyan must be working overtime. I''ll go to them." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, when you find them?" Zeng Quan asked, "Xiyou, we need to know what happened before we help him."


    "I''ll know if I ask min Jingyan." Fang Xiyou replied.


    "Well, go to them first. I''ll wait for your news, and you''ll call me as soon as you have any news. Remember? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I know, ah Quan!" With that, Fang Xiyou hung up.


    However, her heart is still nervous.


    Su Yiheng, in the end.


    Night, flashing in the window, the car, has been driving to Jingtong building.


    And Zeng Quan, also can''t quiet down. Just now Yi Heng talked to him on the phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 870

    Now Yiheng is going to deal with the matter of Ye Li, which is not very easy to solve. Listen to the tone of honing, that''s the way to prevent future trouble.


    Zeng Quan, deeply thought.


    He probably guessed what Su Yiheng was going to do, but he couldn''t tell Fang Xiyou.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Fang Xiyou arrives at Jingtong group and goes directly to min Jingyan''s B2. As she knows, min Jingyan and Xu Yan are working overtime. It''s just that they''re investigating other cases. When Fang Xiyou rushes over, Xu Yan is doing the experiment of Sufan''s medicine, and min Jingyan is looking at her results.


    Meanwhile, Su Yiheng has taken Ye Li to his secret residence.


    And Huo Shuqing also knows how to restrain ye and protect Su Yiheng. Since he has a way, he must act immediately. After all, time is running out.


    Night, deep, slowly to dawn.


    Ye leader learns from Ye Li''s mother that her son has been caught by Su Yiheng. The people who are inspecting work in other places quickly arrange their own men to take action late at night to prepare to save Ye Li.


    But, how to save? Su Yiheng will not let him find Ye Li unless he talks about the terms.


    Talk about terms? How is that possible? How could he negotiate with thugs like Su Yiheng?


    Just, Su Yiheng is a thug, so, Ye Li falls in his hand, affirmation won''t have what good.


    "What''s the matter? What does Su Yiheng do with Ali? " Leader ye asked his secretary, "is Ali going to provoke Fang Xiyou recently?"


    In addition to this let Su Yiheng angry, other estimates are unlikely.


    However, after all, what happened to Qin Yifei just now, and ye''s leader can''t guarantee whether Su Yiheng started revenge for Qin Yifei. Anyway, Qin Yifei is Su Yiheng''s sister''s fiance!


    How can the secretary not know about Ye Li? And recently, indeed.


    Leader Ye looked at the Secretary and said, "it''s really him! You''re not enough to succeed, you''re more than enough to fail


    "But anyway, we have to find a way to get him from Su Yiheng." The Secretary said.


    "Who can snatch people from Su Yiheng? What do you say? " Leader Ye is also very angry. If it wasn''t for his mother, he wouldn''t bring that useless guy into his home.


    The secretary was speechless and couldn''t answer.


    Indeed, no one, looking at the whole country, can rob people from Su Yiheng.


    "What did he do?" Asked leader Ye.


    The secretary tells Ye Li and his friends about Fang Xiyou. Ye Li is completely stunned.


    "This, asshole!" Ye said angrily.


    The secretary is afraid to speak.


    Leader Ye stamped angrily on the ground.


    It means Zeng Quan will be the successor. Fang Xiyou may be the first lady in the future. How can he do that to him? However, the Fang family didn''t start immediately, which means that the boy didn''t succeed, otherwise. Only now that Fang Xiyou''s reputation has been ruined, Su Yiheng will catch the boy and clean up.


    How can a secretary not understand the leader''s idea? Ye Li said so, Fang Xiyou, it''s strange that Su Yiheng doesn''t kill Ye Li! What''s more, in addition to what happened to Qin Yifei before, Ye Li fell into Su Yiheng''s hands tonight. Basically, it''s luck if he doesn''t die.


    Who says Su Yiheng won''t kill Ye Li? Even if you don''t die, you will be disabled! Su Yiheng has the courage. If Su Yiheng is afraid of the consequences, he will not do it openly. Just like they sent someone to kill Qin Yifei, which was designed for a long time and used in the car accident. Su Yiheng''s hands on Ye Li in such a dignified way shows that Su Yiheng is not afraid. He doesn''t care what the Ye family wants to do to him.


    "Why don''t you talk to Secretary Fang?" The Secretary suggested.


    Leader ye took a look at the Secretary and didn''t speak.


    His son''s behavior really made him very angry, but it''s not a bad thing to slander Fang Xiyou and damage his reputation.


    Suddenly, leader Ye''s eyes lit up.


    Who said he had to save his son? Even that bastard may not do all the dirty things.


    "Make it clear about Ali. As far as the matter between him and Fang Xiyou is concerned, you should send someone to check it out for me immediately." Ye said.


    The Secretary didn''t understand. What is the leader doing?


    Looking at the leader, the Secretary stopped talking.


    "The reason why they chose Zeng Quan is also Fang Xiyou. Since they all think Fang Xiyou is so good, let''s give her some stains. " Ye said.


    The Secretary suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I see. Leader, do you want to spread the news?" The Secretary said.


    "What do you think?" Ye said.


    The Secretary quickly took orders and backed out.


    Fang Xiyou and Ye Li''s business, it''s better to sit tight, and then let everyone know that Fang Xiyou has really gone home. In this way, Zeng Quan''s image will be damaged. Support Zeng Quan? You have to think it over.


    Leader Ye sneered and went to bed to have a rest.


    Su Yiheng, do you still want to fight me?


    So the Secretary of leader Ye contacted Ye Li''s assistant and learned the truth from him.


    "What about the man who hit Ali? Who is it? " After listening, the Secretary asked assistant Ye Li.


    "Well, it''s like Shen Jianan, the leader of Shen family in Shanghai." The Secretary said.


    Shen family? What does it have to do with the Shen family?


    "At that time, Shen Jianan left with Miss Fang, and we took Li Shao." The assistant said.


    "Leave with me? Have you ever tracked it? " Asked the secretary.


    "No The assistant doesn''t understand why he wants to track Shen Jianan.


    The Secretary of leader ye, after all, is also an old man. In his head, he suddenly has an idea to make the master''s meaning more profound.


    Isn''t it a good chance to ruin Fang Xiyou''s reputation?


    The two men, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan, who were selected by the Zeng family, had nothing to do with each other, but their wives were not.


    The affair between Su fan and Qin Yifei has been spread all over the world for a long time. Now let''s have another Fang Xiyou and Ye Li, as well as Shen Jianan. It''s really wonderful!


    That is to say, this kind of situation!


    So, the Secretary of leader Ye immediately sent someone to investigate Shen Jianan and report to the leader.


    "As long as Shen Jianan is involved, Ali can be saved!" The Secretary said.


    Leader Ye is obviously very satisfied with the Secretary''s plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    However, no one knows what leader Ye is doing, at least for now.


    And Huo Shuqing, also in seize the time to arrange their own plan, to ease the pressure of Su Yiheng.


    In the race against time, Fang Xiyou forces min Jingyan to take him to the place where Su Yiheng imprisons Ye Li.


    And what she saw completely shocked her.


    Night, long.


    However, it was midnight. When Huo Shu went to sleep early in the morning, his mobile phone suddenly rang and woke him up.


    It''s ye Muchen.


    "What''s the matter. "Mu Chen?" Huo Shuqing got up and asked.


    "Secretary Huo. Shen Jianan has been taken away. " Ye Muchen said.


    "Shen Jianan? What''s going on? " Huo Shuqing was shocked. Ask.


    "His assistant called me and said that leader ye sent someone to ask him some information, and then he was taken away." Ye Muchen said.


    "What''s the situation?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand at all. What does leader Ye want to do with Shen Jianan?


    However, he felt that Su Yiheng must have something to do with Ye Li, even though he didn''t know how Shen Jianan was involved. Yeah. Why Shen Jianan? Someone who has nothing to do with the Fang family?


    "His assistant said. What Shen Jianan is asked about is all about Mrs. Zeng, that is, Miss Fang. " Ye Muchen said.


    "With hiyou? What does he have to do with hiyou? " Huo Shuqing said, "is he working for Xi you?"


    "No. His assistant said Miss Fang had no contact with Shen Jianan at all. I don''t know. " Ye Muchen said.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking. Ask ye Muchen: "are you in Rongcheng?"


    "Well, I just went out. Go to Shen''s Ye Muchen said.


    "Well, you go first. Be careful all the way. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I see, Secretary Huo." Ye Muchen said.


    "And. You need to find out with the people around him what special relationship Shen Jianan has with Yi Heng, Xi you and Zeng Quan. This is the first one. Second, let the Shen family pay attention to safety and communicate with you in case of any abnormality. Third, you should also focus on Shen''s company. " Huo Shuqing said.


    From the tone and arrangement of Huo Shuqing, ye Muchen heard the serious meaning.


    "Secretary Huo, what''s the matter?" Asked ye Muchen.


    Huo Shuqing tells ye Muchen about Su Yiheng and Ye Li. Ye Muchen is stunned.


    Did Su Yiheng catch leader Ye''s son? Well, no wonder.


    But why Shen Jianan?


    "You know what I''m telling you and let me know as soon as you know. And there''s more Huo Shuqing suddenly thought of a possibility, then said to ye Muchen, "first of all, you go to the Shen family immediately, and we will keep in touch."


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Yes, how can Shen Jianan be involved?


    What''s more, the Ye family asked about Fang Xiyou. So.


    Huo Shuqing immediately calls Su Yiheng. At this time, Su Yiheng is on the way to send Fang Xiyou home.


    Two people in the car, silent, are sitting quietly.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, Su Yiheng''s assistant quickly answered.


    "Heng Shao, Secretary Huo." The assistant quickly gave Su Yiheng his mobile phone.


    "Secretary Huo." Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng. Huo Shuqing told Su Yiheng what ye Muchen had just told him. Su Yiheng was stunned�� After Mu Chen finds out what happened, I will rescue Shen Jianan. " Huo Shuqing said. Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and says to Huo Shuqing, "Secretary Huo, is Shen Jianan in trouble?" Shen Jianan? Fang Xiyou was stunned when he heard the name�� Ye may use Shen Jianan to spread rumors that are unfavorable to Xi you and Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said. Yes, if not for this purpose, what is leader Ye doing to catch Shen Jianan at this juncture? Maybe it''s because the opponent has done too much in Su fan and Qin Yifei''s business. Huo Shuqing suddenly realized what leader ye might do. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 871

    Su Yiheng thought of Fang Xiyou asking him if he was familiar with Shen Jianan. He could not help but agree with Huo Shuqing''s conjecture and said, "OK, I''ll let my people follow the rumors right away."


    "Well, you can do it now. What''s the matter with Ye Li? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I have sent the video to leader Ye." Su Yiheng said.


    "Hold him for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Su Yiheng also handed the mobile phone to the assistant, opened the front and back of the partition, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    "What does Shuqing say? What happened to Shen Jianan? " Fang Xiyou asked nervously.


    "He was taken away by the people led by Ye." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at Su Yiheng.


    Why is Shen Jianan involved? Because, because he saved her from the hands of Eli?


    No, not only to save, he also beat Ye Li.


    "He must be found at once, so that he can be found." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    "That day, it was Shen Jianan who saved me. Yiheng, he beat Ye Li. Now he is in the hands of Ye''s family. They, they will not." Fang Xiyou was nervous and said.


    "OK, OK, I know. I know. Don''t worry, Xiyou. Now we have Ye Li in our hands. If they dare to do anything to Shen Jianan, I will do it to Ye Li. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and stares at him. After a while, he tears.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng, I don''t want to be involved in these things any more. I don''t want to watch others get hurt. I''m sorry." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know, Xi you, don''t worry, leader Huo will find a way to rescue Shen Jianan. We will take care of it. " Su Yiheng''s hands, holding Fang Xiyou''s shoulder, looked at her tearful face and said.


    "I don''t want you to get hurt because of me. Yiheng, I don''t want Shen Jianan. Yi Heng, I will find a way to avenge myself. I can''t look at you. " Fang Xiyou repeated.


    In fact, just now, when she arrived in front of Su Yiheng, she said so. Now, now another person is involved. That person is innocent!


    Su Yiheng interrupted her and comforted her: "I can''t watch you hurt, Xiyou!"


    Fang Xiyou bowed her head, tears on her hands.


    "No matter what kind of cost I have to bear, I will never let those who hurt you be free. I promised you, Xiyou, have you forgotten?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    No matter when, Yiheng will protect her, no matter whether she is right or wrong, Yiheng will stand beside her, forever!


    But what about her.


    "Don''t cry, Xiyou, OK? Don''t cry! Nothing is a problem! " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    Yes, she can''t cry. How can she cry? Tonight, all these things are for her. Because of her, how can she just cry and do nothing?


    She raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said to Su Yiheng, "leader Ye is now doing research in Jiangsu. I will go to see him now!"


    "Where are you going?" Su Yiheng was stunned.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said: "now Ye Li is in your hands. All the news that ye leader heard is aimed at us. Even if he knew that Eli had made a mistake. But now because of his face, he will not correct mistakes, but will retaliate against us. So. I''m going to explain it to him. "


    "What''s the use of explaining to him? He can send someone to assassinate Yifei. What human nature does he have? But he has a little bit of humanity. Would you do that? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Honing. Even so, I have to see him. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Leader Huo and I will solve this matter. Shen Jianan, we will also save you. I won''t let you take the risk! " Su Yiheng firmly opposed it.


    "I know you''ll deal with it. But. I can''t just watch you do this and be indifferent. " Fang Xiyou thought about it and said�� I''ll call ye''s second sister. I''ll go with her. "


    "No! absolutely. No way Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "I didn''t want ah Quan to know, but. Now it seems, "said Su Yiheng�� I''ll talk to ah Quan. "


    However, Fang Xiyou grabs his arm and Su Yiheng stares at her.


    She shook her head. Look at him.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng called her.


    "I, I don''t want him to know, I, I''m afraid of him, he will, he will not be happy, he said The tears in Fang Xiyou''s eyes didn''t dry. He looked at him.


    Su Yiheng did not move for a long time.


    She didn''t want Zeng Quan to know, so she would rather.


    "He''s your husband, sylou!" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou is still looking at him.


    How can su Yiheng not understand Fang Xiyou''s idea? She wants to keep a good image and a pure image in front of Zeng Quan. Even if his heart doesn''t care about her, she still wants to keep perfect in front of him. She doesn''t want him to think she is not good. Moreover, Ye Li''s incident really hurt her reputation, especially her!


    "Xiyou, it''s about your reputation and ah Quan''s reputation. You are husband and wife, you are one! " Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I know. I know all of them, but." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, when you are in such trouble, ah Quan, he should stand by your side to protect you and support you. Do you think he will be happy if you hide this from him?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "I understand you, Hiro. However, if it is me, if Gu Xi encounters such a thing and she conceals it, she conceals it for fear of my worry. Once I know, I will be very sad, not angry, I will be sad. I think ah Quan will be like this. " Su Yiheng said seriously.


    "Why?" Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand and asks.


    "I''ll regret why I didn''t show up at the first time when she needed me. I can''t forgive myself. Because that kind of thing, that kind of situation, is the most fearful and helpless time for a woman. I can''t be away when she needs me. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his head.


    "Xiyou, I don''t want you to be hurt. Ah Quan, it''s the same." Su Yiheng said.


    But Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "Yiheng, we are different from you. You and Gu Xi love each other and we love each other."


    "Do you still think that he loves Gaines in his heart?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou, silent, did not answer.


    "Xiyou, you can''t think like this any more. You should go on like this. You should divorce him at the beginning. Now that we have made peace and decided to go on together, we must trust each other. How can you face and solve future difficulties if you don''t trust each other? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "You will face more difficulties in the future. Do you want to continue to be suspicious instead of being frank with each other and working hand in hand?" Su Yiheng said.


    "You think I''m very careful, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "what do you want to think about Gayne? This is your freedom. I still said that, since you choose to continue to live with ah Quan, you should choose to believe him. Ah Quan, he also has feelings for you. "


    "Do you have one?" Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and said, "if he has feelings for me, he won''t let me have contact with Ye Li. But he didn''t say anything. He doesn''t matter at all. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care."


    "I think you should talk to him about it." Su Yi Heng interrupts her words, way.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "Xiyou, if you want to see leader ye to solve this problem, go with ah Quan. I will accompany you and you." Su Yiheng said seriously.


    Fang Xiyou, bow your head.


    Yes, this matter, her relationship with Ye Li, must be solved. Although she contacted the second elder sister of the Ye family and wanted to eliminate Ye Li through her relationship, it seems impossible now.


    make a lightning decision!


    "Is soqing going to be there, too?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, he said he was in the past." Su Yiheng said.


    "I called him and told him not to go. We went there, he was so far away." Fang Xiyou said, took out the mobile phone, to Huo Shuqing dial in the past.


    Huo Shuqing won''t go back to sleep tonight.


    When Shen Jianan is taken away by the people led by Ye, Su Yiheng''s pressure will be even greater. But he must speed up the action, contain the leaf leadership, otherwise.


    It was in Huo Shuqing that he called his confidants and colleagues all night to arrange the operation. This night, he is sleepless, more people can not sleep.


    At this time, Li Cong, Huo Shuqing''s secretary, suddenly received a call from Fang Xiyou. He walked into Huo Shuqing''s study and whispered: "Huo leader, Miss Fang''s call."


    Huo Shuqing arranged with the caller, hung up and took the phone from Li Cong.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Fang Xiyou said his decision to Huo Shuqing again, and said: "don''t come so far, I''ll go with ah Quan."


    "Well! I''ve already made arrangements. I''ll tell you the situation at daybreak, and I''ll send you what I should give you as soon as possible. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, thank you, Shuqing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK. Then you should be safe. Let me know if you have anything Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see. First of all, I''ll go to the airport with Yi Heng. " Fang Xiyou said.


    After saying "goodbye" to Huo Shuqing, Fang Xiyou hung up and drove towards the airport.


    "Do you still think that Huo Shuqing is an opponent of ah Quan?" Su Yiheng''s voice came to Fang Xiyou''s ears. Fang Xiyou didn''t speak�� When I told him, he told me not to tell ah Quan and try not to involve him. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou looks at him. Soon, Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou took Su Yiheng''s special plane to Hucheng, got off the plane and went straight to Zeng Quan''s home in Hucheng. This night. Zeng Quan is also a sleepless man. When Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou came, he just learned that Shen Jianan was taken away. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 872

    Shen Jianan, he knows. Rongcheng is a famous family, even in Shanghai, where the rich gather. The Shen family is also very prominent. and.


    The Shen family also has the above background and is very close to the leaders. He once saw some situations of the Shen family in the memorandum of internal record of leadership work.


    Shen family is a well-known patriotic businessman. Now Shen Jianan, the leader of the Shen family, is a mystery to the outside world. After he took office in Shanghai, he also met Shen Jianan when he had a discussion with business people in Shanghai.


    He is the vice chairman of the Shanghai Federation of industry and commerce. But. Over the years, the Shen family has not held any more positions.


    Shen Jianan, a very low-key man, seldom accepts interviews from the outside world. They rarely attend social events. This is very rare among businessmen. It is said that he studies at home outside of work. I don''t know if it''s true or not. However, Zeng Quan only met once. I think Shen Jianan is a good person, and Zeng Quan believes in his intuition.


    It''s just that. How can such a low-key Shen Jianan be taken away by leader ye?


    And Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou went home in this way.


    "What are you doing here?" Zeng Quan is wearing pajamas. Hearing the Secretary''s report, he hurried downstairs and looked at Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou.


    "Something''s wrong, ah Quan!" Su Yiheng said, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan also looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Ah Quan, let''s go upstairs and say." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at Su Yiheng and goes upstairs with Fang Xiyou.


    "Yi Heng, won''t you come up?" Zeng Quan saw Su Yiheng sitting in the living room and asked.


    "You two talk. I''ll see." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, followed Fang Xi you up.


    "I''ll go wash my face." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well." Zeng Quan watched her take off her coat and asked, "what can I get you?"


    At this time, Zeng Quan roughly guessed that the purpose of Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou must be related to Ye Li. And Fang Xiyou, do you want to explain Ye Li to him now?


    "No, I''ll be fine soon." Fang Xiyou said so, but she was uneasy after all.


    It''s all because of her. It''s her negligence that leads to today''s situation. If it can''t be handled well, it will bring great trouble to Su Yiheng, and Shen Jianan!


    Shen Jianan.


    Holding water in his hand, Fang Xiyou thought of the name, his face and his voice, and suddenly stopped.


    He saved her, but he was killed.


    No, leader ye must know that Shen Jianan beat Ye Li that night. He won''t give up.


    Fang Xiyou quickly washed his face, wiped the moisturizer, combed his hair in front of the mirror and breathed out a deep breath.


    For, Yiheng, for, Shen Jianan!


    She went out of the bathroom and saw Zeng Quan standing at the door in his pajamas.


    "What would you like to drink?" He asked.


    "No more." She said.


    "I took a bottle of red wine and poured you a glass." Zeng Quan said, and took a wine cup from the coffee table in the bedroom rest area and handed it to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou took the glass and took a drink.


    "Go ahead." Tseng Chuen road.


    In the bedroom, the temperature of the heating is very comfortable, but Fang Xiyou feels a little hot and sweating all over.


    "Ah Quan." She called him.


    Looking up, she found that he was looking at herself. She quickly lowered her head and took another drink.


    "Yi Heng caught Ye Li. Why are you two here again?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyelashes were shaking. She was very guilty. She didn''t dare to face his sight.


    Only at this time did Fang Xiyou realize that he had gone out and returned, and that he had gone out and returned with a product like Ye Li.


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan!" She said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and looked at her.


    She looked up and said, "it''s my fault about Ye Li. I''m sorry."


    "Needless to say, it''s long gone. We don''t want it." Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    "The last time I came to Shanghai, one day." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and speechless for a while.


    Looking at his wife constantly drinking wine, his shoulders trembled. Zeng Quan interrupted her.


    "Well, don''t say it, will you?" He held her gently.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes suddenly gushed hot liquid and looked up at him.


    "Ah Quan, I, I." She didn''t know what to say, she said.


    "Stop it, stop it." Zeng Quan hugged her and said.


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have." Tears welled from her eyes, and her body trembled in his arms.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t you tell me that night? Why don''t you He questioned.


    "I''m, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of you." She cried.


    That Ye Li, that asshole, that, son of a bitch!


    Zeng Quan suddenly understood Su Yiheng''s behavior. Su Yiheng must have known about it, so he gave Ye Li to him.


    "Xiyou." He called her.


    "What?" She looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou, who is so helpless and tearful in front of him, Zeng Quan''s heart is suddenly pricked.


    "I''ll call Yi Heng. I''ll discuss with him how to solve this problem. You don''t have to worry about it. Have a good rest. Do you understand? " He said.


    "Ah Quan." Fangxiyou took his arm.


    "It''s OK. It''s late. You have a rest first. Yiheng and I will solve the problem. You can fly back to Beijing at dawn. Don''t mind anything!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "But ah Quan." She cried.


    "Shen Jianan, I will save him. As for Ye Li. I think Yi Heng has taught him a lesson! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head.


    "Don''t you blame me? You don''t think I''m a, a, dirty one. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    Fang Xiyou looked up at him, through her tears, at him.


    "That''s it. You can go to work and do nothing." Zeng Quan has a dignified look.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''ll go to find Yi Heng!" Then he let her go and walked out of the bedroom.


    Fang Xi stood in the same place, looking at his back as he left.


    Ah Quan, you hate me, don''t you?


    However, this night, has been approaching dawn, Zeng Quan did not come back, Fang Xiyou alone in bed, complex thoughts.


    This night, Fang Xiyou almost did not sleep, she has been unable to close her eyes. She was worried about Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng. She didn''t know what happened to them, or what they talked about with leader ye, but not long after they left. Su Yiheng sent her a message saying that Huo Shuqing would help them both. Let her not worry.


    She knew that Su Yiheng was comforting her. However, such comfort will only make her feel more remorse.


    in fact. Su Yiheng did not tell her that on the way to Nanjing with Zeng Quan, a message had appeared on his microblog. And a hot search on the back in ten minutes. in the midnight.


    Unexpectedly, a non star''s private life will occupy the hot search list. In addition to Weibo, google also ranked the top ten in hot search half an hour later. Of course, there are night owls, but�� Mr. Shen Jianan, the executive president of Shen''s group, is a low-key and mysterious man who has lost his spouse for many years. One night, he left the charity meeting with a mysterious woman.


    According to sources, the woman left in an untidy dress. Mr. Shen Jianan then accompanied the woman to the fashion shop under her sister''s name and entered the VIP room.


    "I haven''t left for a long time" is a microblog, and there are countless Posts immediately. There is no doubt that the following posts all point to Shen Jianan, the diamond bachelor. The "gourd eaters" immediately have doubts about the woman''s identity. One after another, they asked who the woman favored by Shen Jianan was.


    When the question is thrown out, naturally someone has to answer it. How else can you pull Fang Xiyou into the water?


    But, after all, that person is Fang Xiyou, can''t directly say her name and identity, otherwise let Shanghai mayor''s face to where put?


    Even though Fang Xiyou''s name was not clearly stated, the following revelations said that "it is learned that the mysterious woman is a famous lady in Beijing. She has a distinguished status. She studied in Britain and has a deep relationship with the British royal family. Now she is in an important position.". In such a simple sentence, for the real gourd eaters, it is completely impossible to guess and search the name of the celebrity. However, for those who know Fang Xiyou, this sentence is enough to confirm her identity. In addition, since the news was published on the microblog, people who are familiar with Fang Xiyou have spread it privately one after another.


    what? Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan went out and returned?


    Before dawn, the whole upper social circle in Beijing was shocked by the news. Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan became the focus of attention.


    However, under the advice of Huo Shuqing, Su Yiheng''s team immediately went out to delete the blocked message after paying attention to the news. However, it is obvious that the other party came prepared. Almost all the large websites, social media and we media in the whole network were swiped by the news.


    After receiving the report, Su Yiheng immediately ordered Weibo to take the initiative to block the news, and listed the name of "Shen Jianan" as an illegal word in the whole network. Information war broke out in the dark.


    The battle is going on in minutes and seconds. The fierce confrontation between the information staff and public relations of both sides makes the night a bit restless.


    However, half an hour after su Yiheng and Zeng Quan met leader ye, that is, 50 minutes after the news was hot searched, everything about the news, every word, disappeared from the Internet, clean and empty. Even when some netizens wanted to verify the truth of the news and the truth of the incident, they found that all the posts were blocked.


    "Are you satisfied?" This is what ye said to Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng. Although this message can no longer be found on the Internet, Ji yunqi, who is in a dream, receives a call from a friend. When he sees the message sent on his mobile phone, he is completely shocked. She immediately called Fang Xiyou, but Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone couldn''t be connected and the line was busy. It was Ye Xuan, Zeng Quan''s cousin, who called Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou had no idea that things would really turn out like this. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 873

    When she was in the car with Su Yiheng at that time, Huo Shuqing told Su Yiheng about it, so that Su Yiheng could prepare for it as soon as possible. She did not expect that leader ye would really do that.


    But she should have thought of it, didn''t she?


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s voice, Fang Xiyou can''t hear what ye Xuan is saying. She''s just blaming herself. How can she be so short of political anticipation? How can she be confused about the means adopted by Ye? How could she.


    Ye Xuan told her that all the news on the Internet disappeared in an instant, and none. She understood that it was su Yiheng''s people who did it. What Huo Shuqing said was right. Huo Shuqing predicted everything early in the morning. He knew leadership Ye''s means very well, and he knew what leadership ye would do. So, step by step, he arranged for Su Yiheng and other colleagues to launch a counterattack against leader Ye.


    Just as Fang Xiyou and ye Xuan are talking, her father, Comrade Fang mubai, also receives a call from his boss and rushes back to Beijing overnight.


    Because the second Supervision Office of the unit, which is specialized in supervising financial institutions, has received an emergency report on the evidence that some large institutions and overseas financial institutions are suspected of dominating the stock market in the middle of this year, causing the stock price to plummet.


    Huo Shuqing assigned a special person to deliver the evidence directly to the unit, because he didn''t want to involve Fang mubai. After the evidence arrived at the unit, he called Fang mubai, just before Fang received the call from his boss.


    At this time, Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng are talking with leader Ye about Fang Xiyou and Ye Li, about Qin Yifei''s car accident, and about Shen Jianan who was taken away.


    A close friend of leader Ye soon received a phone call and was shocked to learn that his nephew and a son''s company were involved in the evidence.


    How can he not know that once the evidence is obtained by the unit, his nephew and son will be in trouble? It''s no problem to keep their lives, but these two people will definitely be limited in their freedom and may live behind bars for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing, this, Huo Shuqing!


    Leader Ye knows very well that Huo Shuqing''s move is tantamount to stabbing him in the heart. Is it to avenge Qin Yifei who nearly died? Let him also experience the pain of losing his son?


    "Ah Quan." Leader Ye hung up the phone, walked into the reception room and told Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng also learned about it. They were very surprised, really surprised, they did not expect that Huo Shuqing actually used this move, indeed this move, really cruel!


    In fact, leader Ye is also very surprised why Huo Shuqing did not participate in this incident. It''s su Yiheng who always appears? He thought that Huo Shuqing was also on the wait-and-see, watching Zeng Quan lose and let himself go to the top. It seems that this is not the case. Huo Shuqing is totally helping Zeng Quan!


    How can it be like this? Yes?


    Leader Ye is very angry. Jiang family and he patted chest to promise that Huo Shuqing would be alienated from Zeng family. What happened? It''s hard to catch Zeng Quan. As a result, Huo Shuqing jumped out to help. That''s good. I don''t want to say that "stealing chicken can''t eat rice". But that''s what happened. He wanted to harm Zeng Quan, but he destroyed his son.


    "Now what?" The Secretary asked leader Ye.


    "Try to save ah Heng!" Ye said.


    "Well, Ali." Asked the secretary.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s my fault. Do it yourself Leader Ye left indignantly.


    So, when Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng returned to Shanghai at daybreak, everything changed. It''s all stopped. In addition to Ye Heng, ye leader''s second son, and his nephew were detained by the unit. Everything else. There seems to be no trace, as if nothing happened last night.


    But. It''s like, it''s just like.


    Fang Xiyou''s gossip. About her and Shen Jianan, or spread throughout the circle, until she went to the office to work. Also received a few private phone inquiries.


    Shen Jianan was naturally sent home by leader Ye. When he got home, ye Muchen was waiting for him at his door.


    "Are you going to catch up now?" Ye Muchen pats Shen Jianan on the shoulder and asks.


    "It''s just one night. It''s going to last." Shen Jianan smiles and says, "I''m going to see mayor Zeng. Are you free? Shall we go together? "


    "Meet mayor Zeng?" Ye Mu Chen Leng next.


    "It''s a bit awkward for me to go alone." Shen Jianan said with a smile, "at least, I want to say thank you to him. There are still some projects that I want to talk about with him. You have a friendship with him. I think, well, if we go there alone, don''t we need to make an appointment? "


    Ye Mu Chen laughed and said, "OK, then contact mayor Zeng."


    "Well, you wait for me a little longer." Shen Jianan said.


    And ye Muchen side by side into the small building, Shen Jianan went to his room, take a bath and change clothes.


    Looking at himself in the fuzzy mirror, he thought of the things that the Ye family asked him about last night, about him and Fang Xiyou.


    Is he with Fang Xiyou? What can I do for you? She married the man she loved the most, and had the happiness she wanted. She would even become the woman standing on the top in the future. What could he and she do?


    Just, the tears in her eyes, the weak sadness hidden behind the smile.


    Shen Jianan closed his eyes.


    On the other hand, Zeng Quan did not go home. When he arrived in Hucheng, it was already 8:30 in the morning. He was almost late for a meeting. He washed his face in the office, changed his clothes and rushed to the meeting place.


    A calm morning, a brand new day.


    Huo Shuqing got up, habitually looked at his side, but there was no one. How could he have forgotten? Sufan is not here, is he? She went to Rongcheng, to his home, because his mother was hospitalized. And when did he care about her physical condition?


    His hand, on her pillow, stroked gently. After touching for a while, he put his finger on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. In fact, it didn''t have any flavor. However, he felt that it was like the flavor left by her sleep the night before yesterday. It belonged to her unique fragrance, which he was familiar with.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    Get up, get out of bed, go to the window, forced to open the curtain, the sun came in, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    It''s daybreak! It was a long night, really.


    The mobile phone rang. He quickly went to the bedside and picked it up from the bedside table. It was Fang mubai.


    "Shuqing!" Fang mubai called.


    "Well, Secretary Fang, good morning." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You too. Just now Yi Heng told me about the evening. Thank you Fang mubai said.


    Yes, Huo Shuqing is trying his best to preserve Fang Xiyou''s reputation. Fang mubai knows this very well, and he also knows that he must thank Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s OK. That''s what I should do." Huo Shuqing said, "will ye Heng not be convicted there?"


    "Well, leader Ye has already arrived in Beijing. Today he said that he wanted to talk about the situation with us. Now it''s useless for him to talk about it. The evidence you sent is as strong as iron evidence. It''s impossible to get rid of the crime. " Fang mubai said.


    Yes, it''s impossible to get rid of the crime, but what about the others? It''s not easy to sentence Ye Heng. Maybe in the end.


    However, how to deal with Ye Heng in the end is not the problem that Huo Shuqing should be concerned about. He has already done everything he wants to do and succeeded.


    "Xiyou, are you ok?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "There was some news last night." Fang mubai said, "fortunately, Shen Jianan is also a decent person. As long as there is no follow-up, the matter will fade away and the influence will be eliminated naturally."


    "Well, I know Shen Jianan. His character can be trusted." Huo Shuqing said.


    Yes, as long as there is no follow-up, everything will be forgotten.


    "Shuqing, one more thing." Fang mubai said to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing listened carefully and gave Fang mubai his own advice.


    A new day begins like this.


    Su fan got up early in the morning, not because she wanted to get up, but because she was awakened by her son. The little guy is very dishonest when he sleeps. Su fan holds him all night to change direction, but she doesn''t change direction as well as her son. Children are like this. They don''t know how many sleeping postures to change in one night, and they are really speechless.


    Face by son''s small feet powerful pedal, Sufan also woke up.


    Fortunately, the nanny at home also knows Jiashu''s sleeping style and work and rest time. At this point, she estimates that the child should wake up, so she is ready to come and have a look. But before Sufan wakes up, she can''t knock on the door, so she goes to Aunt Zhang.


    When Su fan was holding his son''s little foot and laughing, there was a knock on the door.


    "Awake?" Aunt Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Well." Su Fan said and got up, but he yawned a long time.


    Aunt Zhang laughed and said, "I didn''t sleep well because of Jiashu? This child, it''s really, earth shaking. "


    "It seems that it''s time! I remember when Nianqing was such a big girl, she was also very unruly in her sleep. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, the children are all the same." Aunt Zhang said with a smile, and began to change clothes for Jiashu, "you go to wash, breakfast is ready."


    "Oh, where''s sister Jiamin?" Su fan asked Aunt Zhang.


    "She went out for a run, every day." Aunt Zhang said.


    Sufan "Oh" voice, said: "Today my brother will come, said to go to the hospital, I''ll call later to ask about the specific time, see if he wants to eat at home."


    "OK, you''ve arranged it. Tell me, I''m ready." Aunt Zhang said.


    With that, Sufan''s mobile phone rang.


    Is it Huo Shuqing?


    When she saw his number, she couldn''t help laughing and got out of bed. I went into the bathroom.


    "Did you go to work?" She asked.


    "Not yet. I''ll go to the meeting later today." Huo Shuqing listened to her voice so light, he also relaxed.


    But. No matter how relaxed, his mood is not like her. Just think of what the Ye family did to her. He can''t help it.


    "Don''t be too tired. Just have a good rest at the weekend." Su Fan said�� Well, I know. So are you Huo Shuqing said�� I know! " Su Fan said, and she yawned�� What''s up? Did I make you sleep? Why don''t you go to sleep? " He said hastily. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 874

    "No. Your son''s shadowless feet wake me up Su Fan said�� Now that he''s awake, I''ll stay up. "


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "at the beginning, Nianqing was always pushing my face. These two children


    "Jiashu''s feet are more powerful. I still have a pain in my face! " Su Fan said. Rub your cheek.


    Really? If you are pushed down by this little guy again, you have to wake up with a piece of purple and a piece of green every day?


    Sufan thinks that the situation is terrible.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. He said, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for you to bring him back. Just let him kick me. "


    "That''s not good. How can you go to work if your face is black and blue?" Su Fan said, "alas. This little guy, he''s too strong. "


    "Boys, it''s normal to be stronger." Huo Shuqing said, "otherwise, how can he protect us when he grows up in the future?"


    "I don''t want to wait for him to protect me. I don''t want to." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    Although she said so, he still hoped that his son would protect her and protect her for him in the future. After all, he is fourteen years older than her. With this age gap, he has to think about the future!


    "Oh, what are you going to do these two days? My brother said that he would come to the hospital today to see his mother, and then go home to see Jiashu. " Su Fan said.


    "Is he coming?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, he asked me to go to Hucheng together and said to take a walk in his house. I want to take Jiashu with me. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t take children. It''s inconvenient to take children. You can go by yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. His family needs children to make a lot of noise and be happy, so that he and his sister-in-law can be parents earlier." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head helplessly and said, "where did your superstitious thoughts come from?"


    "Don''t talk about superstition. What if it works?" Su Fan said, "their homes are so cold that they can''t stay even when the children come, can''t they?"


    "I feel like the kid you''re talking about is a ghost." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Well, you can take Jiashu with you. I''m afraid Zeng Quan will be scared by Jiashu. I don''t like children. What can I do if I don''t want children? Isn''t that counterproductive? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s impossible! Nianqing is so noisy. I haven''t seen my brother! Jiashu is so good. Maybe my brother will like it when he sees Jiashu, and then he will come back Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, let''s do it. I hope it works." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan also laughed, but did not speak.


    Huo Shuqing was also silent.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you busy? " Su fan asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s still on the way. I, "he said, pausing," I want to hear your voice. "


    Sufan''s face turned red suddenly.


    It''s just been a day apart, this man.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?" She said.


    "I lied to you? What are you lying to? " He asked, puzzled.


    "It''s only been a day. How could you?" She bowed her head and said softly.


    Although they have been together for many years, she will still be shy in front of him, just like before. And he really, really had no resistance to her.


    "But I feel like it''s been a long time. Is this the so-called "one day without seeing is like three autumn" He said.


    "You are not ashamed of yourself," he said Su Fan said.


    In the cell phone, his laughter came.


    Su fan''s face, more hot.


    He could almost guess her expression at this time, so he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just bear it. You come back early."


    Come back for love?


    Su fan didn''t let him go on. This guy, who didn''t arrive at the unit, was still in the car. He could say these numb words in front of the Secretary and the driver. It''s really, really shameless.


    However, Su fan didn''t know that Huo Shuqing''s secretary and driver were used to Huo Shuqing''s behavior of showing love, and they didn''t feel it at all. I don''t know how envious I am. It''s rare for ordinary people to have such a good relationship between husband and wife, not to mention the husband and wife led by Huo.


    Feeling so good, how can people not envy it?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll wash up." Su fan quickly interrupts his words, way.


    Let him go on, I don''t know what disgusting words he will say! He''s shameless, she wants more!


    Huo Shuqing wanted to say something more, but he was blocked by the sound coming from his mobile phone.


    He couldn''t help laughing, this girl!


    But how could he tell about the injuries she suffered when she didn''t know it?


    If he can protect her better, if he can detect it earlier, she won''t, she will be less injured, instead of.


    Huo Shuqing has no way to forgive himself, no way!


    Girl, from now on, I won''t let anyone hurt you, I promise you, Sufan!


    How does Sufan know that? She hung up, her heart pounding.


    All blame Huo Shuqing, all blame him, what a disgusting man! Why don''t you know convergence at all!


    Sufan quickly wash, can''t let the rest of the family see her abnormal.


    Soon, Sufan came out after cleaning up. Aunt Zhang and the nanny had washed Jiashu, changed her clothes, and took her child to the restaurant for breakfast.


    And Huo Jiamin came back.


    When Su fan saw Huo Jiamin coming back, he said hello and quickly went to one side to call Zeng Quan. He planned to ask him when he would come. But Zeng Quan''s secretary answered the phone and said, "I''ll call you back after mayor Zeng''s meeting.".


    "Sister, my brother said he would come to see mom today." Sufan hung up the phone, went to the restaurant and told Huo Jiamin.


    "He''s very busy. Don''t come. It''s too much trouble for him." Huo Jiamin said.


    "It''s OK. He called me last night and said that he would come here after he was busy today." Su Fan said.


    Huo Jiamin laughs and says, "go to find Xiaoxue today! How about going to the hospital when your brother comes? "


    "Well, I haven''t called Cher yet." Su Fan said with a smile, "I''ll take Jiashu to my brother''s house in Hucheng."


    "OK, no problem. You miss your uncle, don''t you Huo Jiamin smiles and looks at his little nephew, saying.


    Jiashu giggled and patted his two little hands on the dining table.


    When Su fan wanted to feed her child, Aunt Zhang said, "Jiashu can already eat.". As a result, Aunt Zhang scooped porridge into Jiashu''s small bowl, gave the spoon to Jiashu, and the child began to eat. Although there was not much in her mouth, the child worked very hard.


    I haven''t seen my child for such a long time, but I''ve made such great progress. Su fan has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    She always wanted the love of her parents, but after she had a child, her child was also missing the love of her parents.


    It seems that we are going to take the two children there!


    After dinner, Su fan makes a phone call to Shao Ruixue. Shao Ruixue and her husband Jiang Jin are at her mother-in-law''s house. Just after breakfast, she wants to go shopping with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, and the phone rings.


    "Xiaofan? Have you come to Rongcheng? " Shao Ruixue answered the phone and asked.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "No, no, you can come." Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "are you coming to see grandma Xue?"


    "Well, I''ll go back when she''s discharged." Su Fan said, "are you free now? Shall we go for a walk? Today my brother is coming. I''ll wait for him. "


    "Stroll?" Shao Ruixue looked at her husband and saw her mother-in-law smile and shake her head. Shao Ruixue said to Su fan, "OK, then I''ll go to find you?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Su Fan said, "by the way, is Jiangjin here?"


    "Yes! You want to see him? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "No, no, just the two of us. Just hang out and eat." Su Fan said.


    "You know how to hang out and eat." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan also laughed and listened to Shao Ruixue say: "then you wait for me, I''ll be there soon."


    With that, Shao Ruixue hung up.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, Xiao Fan is here. I''m sorry." Shao Ruixue got up, went to her mother-in-law and said.


    "It''s OK. She seldom comes back. You are her only friend again. Let''s have a good chat with her." She said.


    "Thank you, mom." Shao Ruixue said.


    Her mother-in-law shook her head with a smile, and her sister-in-law said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, let''s go, let Xiaoxue go to find Mrs. Huo."


    "Well, let''s go!" Mrs. Jiang got up and was carried to the door by her daughter-in-law. "Ah Jin, if you have nothing to do, go with Xiao Xue."


    "I see, Ma!" Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue and Jiang Jin send her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to the car and watch the car leave.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there." Jiangjin to Shao Ruixue.


    "Well." Shao Ruixue looks at her husband and says.


    The car drove toward the Huo family. Jiangjin took a look at his wife and said, "Yifei said he wanted to see Gayne, but."


    Shao Ruixue was stunned and looked at her husband.


    "Huo didn''t agree." Jiangjin Road.


    "Well, then don''t see me." Shao Ruixue thought about it and said.


    Jiang Jin did not speak.


    "What''s the point of seeing it? There will be no chance to be together any more. Besides, the public opinion makes uncle Huo happy. " Shao Ruixue said.


    Jiang Jin sighed and said nothing.


    "I know Yifei is very poor, but. If we find him pitiful and connive at his meeting with Xiao Fan, the consequences will be even worse. " Shao Ruixue said, putting her hand on Jiangjin''s. Looking at him seriously, "husband. We all care about our friends. But we should know how to do what is really good for them. "


    "If he is not allowed to see him, he will not let go." Jiang Jin sighed�� But can you put it down when you see it? " Shao Ruixue said. Jiang Jin was silent. Driving silently. Yeah, can you put it down after meeting? No one knows. At Huo''s house, Jiang Jin got off the bus and went in. Greetings to Huo Jiamin. Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin also teased Jiashu. Jiangjin then said with a smile: "where are you going, I will send you?"�� Are you all right today? " Su fan asked Jiang Jin�� Well, I''ll come home and have a rest for a few days. Nothing. I''ll be a free driver for you today Jiangjin said with a smile. Sufan also laughed. "I''m sorry," he said! however. We''ll just hang out by ourselves today, so we won''t trouble you. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 875

    Jiangjin doesn''t know whether Sufan doesn''t want him to drive because of Qin Yifei. Since Su Fan said so, he should not worry about it. Then he said with a smile, "where are you going? I''ll take you there and go home."


    Shao Ruixue told Sufan a place, and Sufan said, "let''s go to the store and have a look. And then go shopping? "


    "When will mayor Zeng come? Can he make it?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "I just called. He said it''s afternoon." Su Fan said.


    "There''s still a lot of time." Shao Ruixue said, "let''s go to the store to see the situation."


    So, Sufan and Huo Jiamin, Aunt Zhang said goodbye with Jiashu, and Shao Ruixue, Jiangjin left together.


    In the car, Su fan and Shao Ruixue are talking about the store, but they don''t mention the name of Qin Yifei at all. Jiang Jin doesn''t take the initiative to go that way. Just like this, three people are always strange.


    Since it comes to the store, Su fan and Shao Ruixue said their plans, in front of Jiangjin said better, after all, this also involves Jiangjin.


    "What, Xiao Fan, do you want me to read it? Why? " Shao Ruixue was surprised.


    Jiangjin is also stunned. Isn''t Sufan going to open a shop in Shanghai? How can I turn my mind around again.


    "I''m going to work there, so I don''t have time to get clear." Su Fan said.


    "Work? What line of business are you in? Even if you work, can''t you run back and forth? You said before Shao Ruixue said.


    Su fan tells Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin about the arrangement of going to work there. Shao Ruixue is silent.


    "If you hold public office, you can''t do business any more." Su Fan said.


    "I know that. But, Xiaofan, it''s a pity that you give up reading clearly like this! " Shao Ruixue said.


    "Huo Shuqing needs me now. I''m going to help him. What''s more, this is what happens in the world. There''s no way to have the best of both worlds. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, it is, but." Shao Ruixue said, pausing.


    "Xueer, I believe you can. Over the years, you have done so much for Nianqing, more than I have done. I''m most relieved to give Nianqing to you, but will it affect your arrangement?" Su Fan said, looking at the driving Jiangjin.


    Shao Ruixue knew Su fan''s meaning, laughed and said: "it''s OK, we have no arrangement. Jiangjin is going to go with Yifei."


    Yifei.


    I didn''t mention it, but I did.


    There''s no way to escape.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Su Fan Road, then laughed, looked at Jiangjin, way, "how are you preparing?"


    "Well, it''s still going on," Jiang Jin said with a pause. "He said he was going to Beijing to do it."


    Su fan was stunned. Before, because Yifei was going to Shanghai, she wanted to close Nianqing. Now, how could Yifei suddenly go to Shanghai.


    Is something wrong?


    "Why is it changed to Jingli? Aren''t you going to Shanghai? " Su fan asked.


    Jiangjin can''t tell the real reason. That''s really a mistake.


    "Well, Secretary Qin said the capital was better. Yifei decided to go to Beijing. Anyway, it hasn''t started yet. Everything is in preparation. It doesn''t matter." Jiangjin Road.


    Sufan, no words.


    As soon as Shao Ruixue saw this situation, she only blamed herself for being so talkative. When she wanted to explain to Su fan, she heard Su fan say, "in fact, it''s the same everywhere. You always have so many good ideas that you can''t make money."


    Jiangjin laughed and said: "yes, as long as you use your brain, it will not be bad."


    "Aren''t you two going to be separated again?" Su fan looks at Shao Ruixue and says.


    Shao Ruixue laughed and said, "then I can go to Jingli, right? Don''t you always want to drive Nianqing to Beijing? "


    Su fan nodded.


    Yes, her dream, now to Shao Ruixue to complete it?


    "Xiaofan, don''t worry. I will take good care of nianqingzhao. I won''t let you down." Shao Ruixue said.


    "Of course, I''m relieved. Otherwise, how can I give it to you?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Over the years, Shao Ruixue has been working in Nianqing. She has a clear understanding of the way and depth of the industry, and also has a lot of ideas. Although Shao Ruixue can''t do her own design, she is very good at reading and appraising. She has a very good eye. All the works of the new designers she has hired over the years are controlled by Shao Ruixue. Otherwise, Nianqing could not continue to do it. Su fan believed that.


    Several people said and laughed, and then came to Nianqing.


    Jiang Jin looks at Su fan and Shao Ruixue walking into the store together. After thinking about it, he dials Qin Yifei.


    "What for?" When the phone was connected, Jiang Jin asked with a smile.


    "Just come back from health, you don''t accompany your wife shopping, how do you think of me?" Qin Yifei wiped his sweat and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Jin laughed and said, "my wife has been robbed. I miss you now."


    "Robbing your wife? Who''s so blind? " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "Yes, Gaines is back." Jiang Jin thought about it before he said.


    Qin Yifei''s smile stuck on his face.


    Time, in the hands of Qin Yifei stopped, he quietly looked to the distance.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zeng Quan came to Rongcheng and called Sufan. Sufan went to the hospital to wait for him.


    "Look at me on time!" Zeng Quan got out of the car, saw Su fan and said with a smile.


    "Why are you so fast?" Su fan asked.


    "I promised you, how can I be late?" Zeng Quan said with a smile, saw Su fan next to Shao Ruixue, then said hello.


    Entering the elevator, Su fan yawned at Zeng Quan and asked, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Zeng Quan rubbed his temple and said, "something happened last night. I didn''t sleep much. I just slept in the car for a while."


    In the inpatient department at the weekend, there are not as many patients as usual, and the elevator seems empty.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and said, "why don''t you go home and have a rest later?"


    Zeng Quan looks at her. He said, "don''t you mean to go back to Shanghai tonight?"


    "It''s OK. Even if you stay here for one night, it doesn''t matter?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan also knew that Su fan didn''t want him to be too tired. But here it is.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good. " Zeng Quan said. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you can''t get through this, you should have a rest. How else to do things? I''m used to it. "


    Su fan also laughed, did not say anything.


    The brother and sister walk out of the elevator with Shao Ruixue and walk to Xue Liping''s ward.


    After all, Xue Liping is Huo Shuqing''s mother and Sufan''s mother-in-law. Zeng Quan came here on behalf of the Zeng family. Also for Sufan. Huo Jiamin and Shao Ruixue know this very well. in fact. Zeng Quan didn''t have to come to visit. After all, he is also very busy with his work. And it''s not local. Proximity is the same thing, and it doesn''t mean that you have to come. After all, Xue Liping''s hospitalization is just for recuperation.


    "Please, ah Quan." Huo Jiamin told Zeng Quan.


    "You''re welcome. If there''s anything I can do for you at home, please tell me. You''re welcome. Shuqing and Cain are far away. I can''t take care of my aunt and my family. It''s just a little distance from Shanghai to Rongcheng. If you have something to do, you can come to me at any time. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Shao Ruixue stands by and looks at Zeng Quan. She is really happy for Su fan. Su Zijie, the younger brother of Su fan, used to make trouble for Su fan or ask for money. How could he ever think about Su fan? Although he changed later, he used to be a headache. The Su family raised Su fan, but Zeng Quan really cared about her. Anyway, Su fan is getting better and better now! With care and love for her family, and so love her uncle Huo, there are two children, mother-in-law and sister-in-law are also good to her, this is what a woman wants to complete it!


    After leaving the hospital, Su fan takes Zeng Quan to Huo''s home. Huo Jiamin leaves with them, while Shao Ruixue returns home by car to say goodbye to Su fan.


    When he got home, Jiashu was still taking a nap. Zeng Quan said that he would wait until the child had enough sleep.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan a little tired, then said: "you go upstairs to have a rest!"


    Zeng Quan yawns, but he doesn''t refuse. Huo Jiamin asks Su fan to put Zeng Quan in the guest room on the third floor, where no one lives. Su fan took Zeng Quan upstairs.


    "Are you much busier now than before?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    Sufan looked at him and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" He glanced at her and asked, puzzled.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "you are not the same as before."


    "What''s the difference?" He asked.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "I''m mature."


    "No?" Zeng Quan quickly touched his chin and exclaimed, "do you think I''m old? I''m not old? "


    "How can you say you are old? Mature is old? " Sufan was speechless to him, he said.


    "Of course, maturity means a man like your husband, Huo Shuqing, old man! I''m so young and handsome. I don''t want to talk about maturity. " Tseng Chuen road.


    As a result, Su fan hit Zeng Quan''s arm with a fist. It was very light, but Zeng Quan exaggerated: "are you too cruel? Why is it so violent? "


    "Let you talk!" Su Fan said.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t! I''m telling the truth. Is Huo Shuqing not old in your family? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Try again?" Su fan threatened.


    Zeng Quan shrugged his eyebrows and said, "don''t you let me talk? You''re too short, aren''t you


    "What do you say?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan had no choice but to beg for mercy and said, "you are really a fascist, you don''t let anyone say a word."


    "Where do I have it? I just want you to stop talking. Huo Shuqing is not old. " Su Fan said. Zeng Quan looks at her, Su fan blushes when he looks at her, and he smiles�� What are you laughing at? " Su Fan said�� I laugh that you are a flower maniac! " Zeng Quan said and went on upstairs�� Flower maniac is flower maniac, better than you, you are a narcissist Su Fan said�� That is also my ability to narcissism ah! So beautiful, so beautiful. " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan immediately made the appearance of vomiting, Zeng Quan "ha ha" laughed. His laughter seemed to be heard all over the house. Huo Jiamin stood at the stairway and looked at the back of the Zeng brothers and sisters. He couldn''t help laughing. Zeng Quan didn''t tell Su fan about last night, but as soon as he was lying in bed, he received a call from Fang Xiyou�� Then I''ll go out first, and you can have a rest! " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 876

    "Well, I''ll just have a little sleep." Zeng Quan said, then answered his wife''s phone, sufanla door left.


    In fact, since leaving last night, Zeng Quan has not talked to Fang Xiyou on the phone, but Su Yiheng has told her the result, and she has never called him, until now.


    In the morning, my father and father-in-law also called to chat with him. This time, it was very sudden and troublesome. Both fathers said, "if it wasn''t for Shuqing, I really don''t know what it would be like.". He is also very clear that if it wasn''t for Huo Shuqing, this matter would not end so soon and disappear so soon. But Huo Shuqing is so silent that he can''t even breathe. It''s really terrible. Huo Shuqing can make a move so quickly, fast, ruthless and accurate. He must have been arranging this move for a long time. Sooner or later, he will make it, but he didn''t expect to make it so soon. If it wasn''t for this accident, Huo Shuqing might have to keep this move until the critical moment. And now.


    His father said that when he was in the Secretariat, Huo Shuqing cultivated a group of people who were completely devoted to him. Judging from this incident, the strength of those people can not be underestimated.


    Zeng Quan is not unaware of the hidden strength of Huo Shuqing, but his father also said that it is normal for Huo Shuqing to have such strength. After all, Huo Shuqing can''t rely entirely on Zeng''s family and Qin Chunming to help him get on the top. He must have prepared himself. However, Huo Shuqing exposed his strength in order to protect the Zeng family at such a juncture, which was also a last resort.


    "Shuqing is really helping you." That''s what my father told him.


    Yes, soqing really helps him. He always knows.


    The mobile phone rings, he connects the phone, and Fang Xiyou''s voice comes out.


    "Ah Quan." She called him.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    She didn''t know what to say to him. She was silent.


    "Well, it''s over. You don''t have to worry about it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan, I''m sorry!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s all over. Don''t mention it any more." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "I''m at soqing''s home in Rongcheng." Tseng Chuen road.


    "How did you get there?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "His mother is in hospital, and Gayne comes to take care of the old lady, so I''ll come and see what''s going on." Zeng Quan said, "later, Jiayin and Jiashu will go to Shanghai with me and let them stay at home for two days."


    Fang Xiyou said, "how''s your aunt? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "Fortunately, it''s not serious. It''s still her old problem." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s good, otherwise Shuqing would not be at ease over there." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan lay on the bed with a "hum".


    "Ah Quan, I haven''t called soqing yet. I don''t know how to tell him." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Me, neither." Zeng Quan sighed.


    "I feel sorry for him. I''m so suspicious of him these days, but he''s still there." Fang Xiyou''s heart is really hard.


    "It''s OK. I''ve already said that. He''s our friend." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I, I''m too careful." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to say that. He also felt a strange feeling when he thought of Fang Xiyou crying in front of him last night.


    "Don''t talk about the past. Just remember that Huo Shuqing won''t argue with us. Just remember that. Others, it doesn''t matter. Don''t blame yourself. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see, ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Are you off today?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, it''s still in the office! I''ll go out and do something later. " Fang Xiyou said, "is there anything wrong with Yi Heng?"


    "I don''t think so. He has sent Ye Li to Ye''s home. Now there is a Ye Heng, and ye''s leaders don''t dare to do anything about Yiheng. After all, ye Heng is his legitimate son, and Ye Li''s status and weight can''t be compared with Ye Heng. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, leader Ye just wants to save Ye Heng now." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "Ah Quan, I don''t think leader ye will save Ye Heng so quietly." Fang Xiyou thought.


    "Well, he certainly won''t." Zeng Quan said.


    "Well, you." Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. They''ll take care of it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou answered.


    Listening to Zeng Quan yawn, Fang Xiyou said, "then I won''t disturb you. Have a rest!"


    "Nothing." Zeng Quan said, thinking of the man he saw in the morning, he said, "I met Shen Jianan this morning."


    Fang Xiyou''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    "Oh, he, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "He came to talk to me about a project, and I think his idea is very good." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said "Oh".


    Zeng Quan didn''t say anything more, so he said, "go to sleep first. Jiashu hasn''t woken up yet. When he wakes up, we''ll go back to Hucheng."


    "Well, have a rest!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ll hang up." With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    Fang Xiyou listens to the sound in the handset and puts down the phone.


    Shen Jianan.


    She did not call Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan or Shen Jianan.


    Maybe she should call him and say sorry.


    After thinking about it, Fang Xiyou picked up the phone on the desk and called the secretary.


    "Check the number of Mr. Shen Jianan of the Shen family in Hucheng." Fang Xiyou said.


    After two minutes, the secretary called. Fang Xiyou took out his cell phone and dialed Shen Jianan.


    The phone calls from the receiver, but Fang Xiyou''s heart hangs up unconsciously. Holding the pen in his right hand, he kept turning between his fingers.


    She has never been like this. Never, never.


    About ten seconds. She suddenly felt like she shouldn''t have called him. Maybe what happened last night passed like this, just as it didn''t happen. After all, after all, he went home safe and sound. isn''t it? No damage.


    She suddenly regretted it.


    Feeling regret, she wanted to hang up immediately. Hang up. So it won''t be embarrassing.


    But she''s late and she''s not dead. There came Shen Jianan''s voice. Warm and moist. Again, low.


    "Hello He spoke.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. Just in a moment, she calmed down. With a smile on his face, he said, "Hello, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Jianan was silent for a moment. He asked, "well, what''s the matter with Miss Fang?"


    What''s the matter


    "Er, Mr. Shen, I''m sorry about last night." Fang Xiyou said.


    Last night.


    "Nothing. I''m fine. It''s OK." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    Even if she didn''t contact Fang Xiyou many times, she didn''t say much. However, Shen Jianan knew that when she called him, she didn''t completely apologize to him. She was silent.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think too much." Shen Jianan''s tone, there is a kind of unspeakable tenderness, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    Last night, her confession and confession in front of Zeng Quan made her heart feel indescribable pain. She didn''t realize that until now, until Shen Jianan''s gentle words sounded in her ears, she felt a crack in her heart and was gently touched and healed.


    She bowed her head and remained silent for a long time.


    And Shen Jianan, also did not speak, mobile phone, so quiet, as in this room.


    Suddenly, she felt as if something was wrong, so she said, "sorry to disturb you, Mr. Shen. I''ll hang up first."


    However, before she could hang up, she heard him say "take care" and hang up.


    Listening to the sound in the handset, Fang Xiyou didn''t come back for a long time.


    But soon, she laughed bitterly. It was stupid. What was she thinking? And he apologized, called a formal apology, it can be! That''s the minimum politeness. That''s it. She can do it.


    However, how does Fang Xiyou know that what Shen Jianan wants to say is not "take care". Instead, he wants to ask her if he will go to Beijing on business the day after tomorrow. I don''t know if he can have dinner or coffee with her. However, he did not say anything, nothing more.


    He knows that he was passed down as Fang Xiyou''s "boyfriend" last night. This morning, a friend called to ask him how he got involved with Fang Xiyou. He also explained that "Miss Fang met at the charity dinner when she came to Shanghai. There were no such things at all.". After all, he has been single for so many years, and it is suddenly reported that he has a romantic relationship with a woman. He will surely be noticed, especially when he still has such an identity.


    Shen Jianan has heard some rumors about Fang Xiyou''s relationship with Zeng Quan, even though he is not familiar with them. People in Beijing circle will talk about this young couple. They are well matched, talented and beautiful. They are a perfect couple. However, their marriage is not as perfect as it seems. For example, they live apart for many years. For example, they still have no children. Although in this era, it doesn''t matter if children are not children, it doesn''t mean that there must be children to carry on the family line, but in this circle, especially in such a prominent family, it is still very important to carry on the family line. No matter boys or girls, there must be one. Otherwise, how can their political territory be inherited? Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan, with such good conditions, have been married for many years without children. It''s not a day or two. It''s said that Zeng Quan used to fall in love with a girl when he was exercising in a local area. However, because the Zeng family wanted Zeng Quan to marry Fang Xiyou, who was a good match, they took over the marriage, resulting in their apathy and separation all the year round.


    Zeng Quan doesn''t have any scandals. His scandals are all before marriage. Although he and his wife live in two places after marriage, the relationship between men and women is so clean that there is not even one who loves to be ignorant. Shen Jianan is very clear about this. Since he knew that she is Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s wife, he has learned about their husband and wife and the situation of Zeng Quan. Just because he knew Zeng Quan was so clean, Shen Jianan couldn''t let go of his tears. He knew he shouldn''t, but. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 877

    Even though he didn''t know what happened last night, he also knew that it was bad for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. It was not until he got home this morning that ye Muchen told him the whole story, but he couldn''t speak.


    And now.


    More is better than less!


    Or, that''s it!


    If you contact her again, it will turn zixuwu into a reality?


    She won''t like it, will she?


    Shen Jianan sighed and put her number in her mobile phone.


    Between people, fate is like this!


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly in the office. The whole air seemed to be stagnant.


    In my head, empty.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Fang Xiyou said a voice, thoughts quickly pulled back.


    "Look at this, Miss Fang." A subordinate came in and put a report on her desk. Fang Xiyou picked it up and read it.


    Outside, it''s freezing.


    The new year seems to be coming in the cold wind.


    When Zeng Quan woke up, it was already dark.


    He was awakened by a phone call, hung up the phone and looked at the time, only to find that it was late, six o''clock.


    Why don''t you call him Sufan? Jiashu must have woken up long ago!


    He sat up, yawned, got up, found the light in the room, found the bathroom, went in to wash his face, and went out with his cell phone.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went out, I heard Jiashu calling in the living room on the first floor.


    Zeng Quan "pedal pedal" downstairs, Su fan is playing with the children.


    "Why don''t you call me?" Zeng Quan went over and said, "come to my uncle, Jiashu!"


    Jia Shu takes a look at Zeng Quan, but she still runs to Su fan and pours on her arms.


    "You fellow." Zeng Quan laughed helplessly and sighed.


    Su fan looked at him and said to Jiashu, "Jiashu, my uncle has come to see you. Let my uncle hold you, good boy."


    Zeng Quan then looked at his little nephew with a smile, waiting to be "spoiled".


    Jiashu looks at Zeng Quan and her mother. Su fan nods to her child. Jiashu pours at Zeng Quan without moving her foot, so she pours directly. As soon as Zeng Quan saw it, he rushed to it with an arrow, knelt on one knee and took over the child.


    "You little fellow, how can you be so acute? If you say it, you can do it Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "Dad said Jiashu looks like you!"


    "No, I''m very steady." Zeng Quan said, regardless of whether the pants will be folded out of print, he sat directly on the floor, holding his little nephew.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "now you will give yourself a gold medal."


    "Who said that? I would have been Then Zeng Quan looked at her, then laughed and said to Jiashu, "Jiashu, we don''t care about your mother. Your mother likes to hurt your uncle. Let''s go. My uncle will show you what a man should play


    Looking at Zeng Quan holding his son up, Su fan was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll play with him. Do you think I''ll sell my nephew?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "What are you going to play?" Su Fan said and followed them.


    "You, sit here, or you''ll go to the kitchen and cook. Call me when the meal is ready." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Fan said anything else, but it didn''t help. He listened to Zeng Quan walking out of the yard with Jiashu in his arms. As he walked, he said, "men are going to play with men. They can''t always mix with their women. Otherwise, how can they be called men?"


    That''s very nice.


    Su fan sighed and shook his head.


    However, watching Zeng Quan and Jiashu''s back gradually fade away, Su fan smiles.


    If, if Zeng Quan had a child of his own, he would love it very much!


    In the yard, Zeng Quan''s laughter soon came. Su fan stood at the door and looked at them.


    Huo Shuqing seldom plays with Jiashu, and Jiashu is often with nannies, aunts and grannies. It''s true that he should have more contact with his uncle.


    The night, more and more intense.


    The meal was served and Huo Jiamin came back.


    "So rich!" Zeng Quan looked at a table of dishes and said.


    "When mayor Zeng comes, how can he not give a grand reception?" Su Fan said with a smile and put Jiashu into his dining chair.


    "You don''t feel well without hurting me, do you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    Huo Jiamin looked at the two brothers and sisters and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zeng Quan and Su fan, just like she and Huo Shuqing, love to talk and laugh.


    "Try it. I don''t know if the food is right or not." Huo Jiamin told Zeng Quan.


    "It''s very good. It''s all my favorite dishes." Zeng Quan said, "I haven''t eaten the food at home for a long time."


    "It''s OK. Try to eat as much as you can, and do more today." Su Fan said.


    "I''m not a loser. I''ve got a lot of them." Zeng Quan said, "do you want to support me?"


    "Cut, obviously care about you, don''t appreciate even." Su Fan said.


    The rest of the people at the table looked at the brother and sister and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zeng Quan turned around, put a piece of food in Jiashu''s bowl and said, "Jiashu, I''ll follow my uncle. Don''t talk to your mother. Your mother''s mouth is too poisonous. It''s not good for you. Boy, I want to


    "Why are you so fond of provocation?" Su fan interrupts Zeng Quan''s words.


    "I can''t help it. It''s my hobby." Tseng Chuen road.


    What two children! Huo Jiamin thought.


    After dinner, Aunt Zhang packed up Jiashu''s belongings. Su fan left Rongcheng with Jiashu and the nanny and went to Shanghai in Zeng Quan''s car.


    Along the way, Jiashu was very excited. For a while, she let her mother hold her, for a while, she let her uncle hold her, and Zeng Quan was also very happy.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan holding Jiashu and thinks that Zeng Quan should have a child soon! After all, they are all reconciled. However, she did not ask or mention.


    Just, looking at Jiashu, she thought of the neighbor''s Bo Bo and her mother.


    "Well, do you know our neighbor?" She asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "which neighbor are you talking about?"


    "The Yang family." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, I know. What''s up? Are you familiar with their family? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''ve been there several times. Isn''t Nianqing always playing in other people''s homes. Once I went to pick her up and talked to Bobo''s mother for a while. Actually, Bobo doesn''t have a father! I don''t know what''s going on


    "Why are you such a gossip? Does anyone else''s child have a father? " Zeng Quan interrupted her. Avenue.


    "I don''t care? I just, I just told you, I thought you would know something! " Su Fan said.


    "Why should I know? I''m not interested. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "All right. I won''t say it. " Su Fan said, reaching for her son, Jiashu went from her uncle''s arms to her mother''s legs.


    Zeng Quan looks at her. I thought about it for a while. Then he said, "how do you know that child doesn''t have a father? What did Nianqing tell you? "


    "Nianqing said that when she went to their house that day, the Bobo mother also told me." Su Fan said.


    "How familiar are you? To tell you something like this? " Zeng Quanqi''s strange way.


    Su Fan said, "I don''t know! Maybe it''s easier for her to get familiar with people


    "That''s what you say to someone you meet for the first time. It''s a strange person. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you think?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes. Now it''s really weird to think about it. " Su Fan said�� She also told me about Bobo''s father


    "Even that?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said�� Maybe she knew that you were living alone with Nianqing at the beginning, and she thought that she had a common language with you? Think you''ll understand her? "


    "Maybe! Maybe that''s it! however. I feel like she''s in love with that man. " Su Fan said, "women seem to be so stupid, really stupid."


    "You''re talking about yourself. Or her? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I didn''t say who, just, feeling." Su Fan said.


    Jiashu seems tired and wants to sleep. After all, children go to bed as soon as they get on the bus. Sufan holds Jiashu and coaxes him to sleep.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said nothing.


    If, if he has a child, if he is a son, is he like Jiashu?


    Boy!


    Zeng Quan sat in his seat and closed his eyes quietly.


    Su fan took a look at Zeng Quan. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t speak any more and let him have a rest.


    As a result, Jiashu soon fell asleep. Su fan held the child and Zeng Quan reached over.


    "Here, I''ll hold him for you. This little guy is very heavy now. If you hold him like this, your arm will hurt." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK, I can." Su Fan said.


    "Well, what are you doing with me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan carefully took the child to Zeng Quan, who carefully held his little nephew.


    "You must be fast, aren''t you?" Su fan saw Zeng Quan holding Jia Shu, and finally opened his mouth and asked.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her. Su fan''s face turned red. Zeng Quan said, "are you too direct? How can a sister ask a brother about this? Aren''t you ashamed? "


    Su fan''s face, more hot, explained: "I, I just, just care about you!"


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "well, I know you care about me. However, this kind of thing, with luck He said, holding back his smile, "but we are both so busy. I sometimes think, maybe, we don''t have children, but it''s better."


    "Why do you think so?" Su Fan said�� Is that strange? " Tseng Chuen road�� It''s not strange, either, "said Sufan, looking at him with a pause." how are you�� Well, it''s good. It''s good. " Tseng Chuen road. Yeah, it''s good. It''s just that there''s something missing�� In fact, she loves you very much. I think she has done a lot of things in Shanghai, and it''s all for you. " Su Fan said�� Well, I know. " Zeng Quan sighed and said, "yes, I''m a man. I can''t be so fussy all the time, can I?" He said, looking at Sufan, Sufan did not speak�� "I''m not going to go to Cain He called her�� What? " She asked�� What kind of happiness do you want? " He asked�� The happiness I want? " She asked. Zeng Quan nodded�� Now that''s good. " Su Fan said�� Now? " Asked Zeng Quan. Su fan nodded and looked at him with a smile. He said, "yes, I have two children and Huo Shuqing. Besides, I feel much better and energetic recently. Don''t you find that?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 878

    Zeng Quan looked at her, she said she was much better, he thought of Su Yiheng and he said Su fan''s medicine, heart a pain.


    "Well, I found out." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I want to go there to work with Huo Shuqing, and then two children and a family together. This is the happiness I want."


    "Don''t you want to be a lady?" Zeng Quan looked at her and asked.


    Yeah, Sufan, don''t you want to be a lady? If, if that''s your dream, if that''s your dream at that time, I will.


    "Of course I do!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan''s heart suddenly fluctuated and looked at her.


    "You want to." Asked Zeng Quan.


    He wanted to ask her, do you want to go to the red wall and become the woman beside the highest ranking man?


    However, Su Fan said to him, "my wife is such an excellent and gentle person. She is independent and powerful. She is also so kind to everyone. She has her own excellent career and helps the leaders."


    "You mean." Zeng Quan asked her.


    "I want to be a powerful person like my wife. I know I can''t do it now. I''m far away from my wife. I''m very poor. But if I work hard, I should achieve it one day! It''s not to pursue her high status, just to be such an excellent woman. " Su Fan said seriously.


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    Su fan looked at him, thought about it, and said, "don''t think about it, sister-in-law. She is the most suitable person for that seat."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Su Fan said with a smile, "I have to work hard to be an excellent person, but my sister-in-law is already an excellent person. You two will succeed."


    Zeng Quan has been silent for a long time.


    "Don''t you want Huo Shuqing to take you there?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan looked at him, laughed and said, "that''s your dream, isn''t it? Then try to go! "


    "So will Huo Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "We will all support you. Your dream is also everyone''s dream!" Su Fan said seriously.


    Zeng Quan sighed and looked out the window.


    There was no sound in the car for a long time.


    After a while, Zeng Quan opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I always feel very sorry for Huo Shuqing!" Zeng Quan said quietly.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Huo Shuqing, he is a very good leader, he is more suitable for that position than me, and I, and he, really, are far from each other." Zeng Quan said, looking at Su fan.


    "You, why, tell me that?" Su fan asked.


    "I, I don''t know why I said it to you, but," Zeng Quan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know who to say it to, because everyone is working hard for me. Support me. If I say that, they will be very happy. "


    Sufan looked at him and listened quietly.


    Zeng Quan stopped for a moment and then said, "I have always told myself that since I have chosen this road and promised the leader, I have to trust him. I have to work hard. However, many times when I am alone, I think of Huo Shuqing and you. I think, I think," he looked at Su fan and stopped, "I think I robbed the things belonging to Huo Shuqing, robbed his dream, overstepped my ability."


    "You didn''t steal his dream!" Su fan put his hand on his hand and looked at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say a word. He just watched her quietly.


    "His dream, which he is trying to realize, is to make the workers on that side rich, to make the workers on that side stable and rich, and to fulfill the instructions of the leaders. This is his dream. You didn''t take away his dream. No one can take away other people''s dreams, so can you. Your dream will not be taken away by others. Believe in yourself and stop doubting yourself like this. " Su Fan said seriously.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "It''s true that you are less experienced than him, and that Huo Shuqing is more mature and stable than you. But what does it matter? Experience can be accumulated, and you can also learn. It''s just a matter of time. It doesn''t mean that you will take over tomorrow. You still have a long time. But now in front of you, is your mission, go to that position is your mission. Huo Shuqing has his tasks and what he has to do. There is no conflict at all. Why do you blame yourself like that? " Sufan said, pause for a moment, and then said, "don''t you have your dream yourself? Don''t you also want to make this great and make people live happily and with dignity? Isn''t that all your dreams? Then you go to work hard to realize it, and try to go to that position to realize your dream. "


    Zeng Quan, just quietly watching her, said nothing.


    But his heart seemed to sink slowly, quietly, and full.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, something happened." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Not convenient to say?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road.


    As far as Fang Xiyou''s reputation is concerned, he said nothing.


    Even if it was Sufan, he would not say it.


    "Don''t think too much." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded. Su fan took back his hand. Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "Do you think I''m too much of a hypocrite? A big man. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed, looked at him and said: "everyone will be like this, so will Huo Shuqing. So, don''t say that men don''t feel depressed and don''t want to cry. In fact, you also have them, right? But you can''t cry, you can''t say. Is that right? "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Sometimes when you feel uncomfortable, it''s better to say it." Su Fan said.


    "Thank you, Gayne, for talking to you. It''s much more comfortable. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    Yeah, she didn''t do anything. Just listen to him, just talk to him.


    That''s enough. that''s enough.


    Su fan didn''t speak when he saw Zeng Quan. After thinking about it, he asked, "there''s something I want to ask you. If it''s not convenient, take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "That. Sister Ying. Have you contacted her? " Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and asked.


    Zeng Quan was slightly stunned. But he shook his head. "It''s said that she has traveled to Yunnan and Guizhou. It''s like I''ve gone to study the costume design of ethnic minorities. "


    Sufan gave a "Oh" and said: "she has always said that she wants to do the design. I''ve seen her works, which are very innovative. It''s the kind that can stand out in a pile of designs. "


    "She and her wife''s chief designer have a lot of contradictions because of these problems." Tseng Chuen road.


    "They are totally different styles, and we can''t say which is better or which is worse." Su Fan said.


    "And you? If you go to work there. Did the wedding dress shop give up completely? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Xueer and I have already said that we will leave the wedding dress shop to her. Before we go there, we will go through all the formalities with her." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to just give up?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan laughed, sighed and said, "nothing in the world is perfect, isn''t it? It''s not that you can get everything you want. You have to give up something. "


    "What you think now is different from before, er, and." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes? Do you think I used to be greedy? " Su fan asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that you''re calm now." Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Su fan smiles, looks at him and says, "I feel settled, don''t I?"


    "Nonsense, what is entering the ding?" Zeng Quan said, "speak well."


    Su fan laughed and said, "you really like to carry your brother''s airs now!"


    Zeng Quan, slightly Leng next, light smile, way: "how, you don''t accept?"


    "Why not? I just didn''t expect that we were brothers and sisters. " Su fan sighed.


    Yes, when we first met, it was like meeting a lifelong confidant, but I didn''t expect that. Is it the power of blood?


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "when I first saw you, I should have doubted it, because you and aunt Wen are very similar."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I know that my father and aunt Wen have been looking for you, but at that time, I didn''t expect that. If, if you can think about it a little bit, if you told dad earlier, you don''t have to separate from Huo Shuqing and suffer so many crimes. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "no one would have thought that there would be such a coincidence. Moreover, the years when I separated from him were not too hard, and I was very happy. Really


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Yes, because there is Yifei, because Yifei has been helping her to take care of her, so she has not suffered much.


    "Yifei said he wanted to see me." After a long silence, Su Fan said.


    "He called you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Huo Shuqing told me that today Jiangjin also mentioned it to me."


    "Then you." Zeng Quan asked.


    "I don''t want to see him." Su fan looks at Zeng Quan.


    "Why?" Zeng Quan asked, "maybe he wants to see you, just to thank you more? You took care of him so long, he said


    "He also took care of me and Nianqing. No matter what I do, he doesn''t have to thank me." Su Fan said.


    "Then tell him that." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Talk to him face to face and let him know." Zeng Quan said, "if you want him to start his life again, let him completely break the past. Over the years, he and Minhui have been wandering around just because he has obsession in his heart, and his obsession is you. Only you can free him from this obsession and start his life again, Gaines


    Sufan was silent�� Yifei has helped you. In your heart, you want him to be happy, right? Then let him pass the barrier as soon as possible, so that you will feel at ease. " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan looked at him and said, "I''m not very brave. I dare to see him."�� I understand, but escape is not the way Zeng Quan said, pausing and saying, "do you know what I was most afraid of when I was in the village of Yuncheng at that time?"�� What? " Su fan asked�� I''m afraid. I don''t know how to face you. " Tseng Chuen road. Sufan, no words. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 879

    "However, some things, if we don''t face them seriously and just evade them, will not solve the problem at all. Now you have to solve the problem between you and Yifei. It''s for you to be responsible. You, Yifei and Huo Shuqing. " Zeng Quan seriously said, "only you can solve this problem, no one else can."


    Su fan was silent. After a long time, she said: "Qin family, aunt Xu hates me very much."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t run away. If you go on hiding like this, you''ll be all right. " Su Fan said.


    "Huo Shuqing, did he let you go?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "He asked me to meet Yifei. I had a fight with him, once." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at? " Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Sometimes I envy you both." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Envy us?" Sufan didn''t understand.


    "Yes, even if it''s a fight, it can be made up soon, can''t it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said nothing.


    "Don''t think too much about it. In fact, sometimes it depends on people''s personalities when they get along with each other! My sister-in-law may belong to the kind of person who won''t quarrel. If there''s something wrong, she won''t say it in her heart. Unlike me, she can''t even pretend to be a lady. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    He sighed, thinking of what Fang Xiyou said last night, and Ye Li!


    "Try to get to know her more and talk to each other more. You two are childhood friends, but people always change, right? If you don''t tell her what you think, she may not know. It''s the same with her. After all, you are different from when you were children, aren''t you? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "I think as long as two people don''t give up their faith, no matter what kind of setbacks they experience, they won''t be separated. Aren''t you the same?" Su Fan said, "the reason why we don''t separate is because we all have love in our hearts?"


    "Love?" Zeng Quan leaned back and sighed, "what we''ve known for a long time can''t be familiar any more. I don''t know whether we love it or not."


    "You''re still excited about your sister-in-law, aren''t you?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "When Huo Shuqing and I had problems before, he and I said that we could go back to Cloud City together and go to the places where we used to live and play to see if we could find the feeling of the past." Su Fan said, "although, er, we haven''t succeeded all the time, but after he told me that, I will think of the past, a lot of things, and then, it seems that my heart will be different."


    "What''s the difference?" Zeng Quan did not understand, asked.


    "I will think about how good the past was and why we could be together, understand and support each other." Su Fan said, "if you think about the past, it will always affect the present. If there''s any problem between you and your sister-in-law, I''m talking about if, go to the places where you used to go and have a look and have a good memory. "


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "It might be useful, if there''s really something, if there''s a need." Su Fan said, "you don''t think it''s unnecessary for you two to know each other for a long time. In fact, between husband and wife, they still need a lot of freshness."


    "How do you know so much? Reborn? " Zeng Quan interrupted her and asked, stunned.


    "What rebirth?" Su Fan said, "I just, just, these are what my mother told me. She said that when she and her father have problems, they will do this. When they come back, everything is gone and they are as good as ever."


    Zeng Quan laughed and shook his head.


    "There''s nothing wrong, really." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Huo Shuqing and I, sometimes, when we are in trouble, I will think, we have gone through life and death. What else can''t we go through? I was in a coma for such a long time, he was guarding me. What else can I doubt about him? What reason do I have to give him up? " Su Fan said.


    "You really have changed a lot. It seems that it''s really good for you to go to Huo Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s only recently that I understand these things. In the past, I was quite creative. Because of Jiang Cainan, it''s really hard. " Su Fan said.


    "Jiang Cainan has a purpose to approach Huo Shuqing. You don''t have to take it seriously." Zeng Quan said, "if you are serious, you are trapped."


    "I see." Su Fan said, "but before, there was something about Huo Shuqing. He didn''t tell me about the relationship between him and Jiang Cainan. That''s why I''ve been here all the time. It''s stupid to think about it. "


    "Huo Shuqing, he can''t tell you everything. You should get used to it. As long as you remember, he won''t betray you. You don''t have to think about anything else. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed, looked at him and said, "you are wearing a pair of trousers!"


    "I''m just being fair. Besides, if Huo Shuqing dares to betray you, I will abolish him first. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Fortunately, you have principles." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Of course, when do I always turn my elbow out like you?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any!" Su Fan said.


    Two people are talking, Sufan''s mobile phone rings.


    "Here comes Cha Gang?" Zeng Quan joked.


    Sufan smiles and answers the phone.


    In the mobile phone, the familiar voice soon came.


    "Are you busy?" Su fan asked Huo Shuqing.


    "No, I just got home." Huo Shuqing said.


    In fact, Huo Shuqing has just finished talking with Gu Xi. Gu Xi went back to his room to have a rest. He also went back to his study.


    However, Huo Shuqing doesn''t want Su fan to know that Gu Xi is at home. Gu Xi is suddenly sent home by Su Yiheng. Su fan will definitely guess the reason. More is better than less. Let''s let last night go!


    That''s how it went. But it didn''t go that fast. Gu Xi still has to stay at his home for two days, and then Su Yiheng comes directly to pick her up.


    "Jiashu and I are still on our way to Shanghai." Su Fan said.


    "Is Zeng Quan there?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well. He''s right next to me, holding Jiashu! The child is asleep Su Fan said.


    In front of Huo Shuqing''s eyes, he seemed to see his son''s soft sleeping face. The tender little hands. It''s really distressing for him. No way!


    "Do you have anything to say to him?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, give him the phone!" Huo Shuqing said.


    In front of Sufan''s face, the two men had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention last night. Huo Shuqing just said that Su fan and his children had given Zeng Quan trouble in the past. Zeng Quan said, "it''s only one day. and. I also want to spend a little time with Jiashu.


    The two men had a little chat and ended the conversation.


    "Wait until you get to Shanghai. Hang up first. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see." Sufan also wants to tell him about her decision to meet Yifei. It''s better to tell him.


    Huo Shuqing hung up. Zeng Quan looks at Su fan.


    "It seems to be coming." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I see the sign." Su Fan said with a smile, "the first time I went to your house!"


    "I was wrong. I should have invited you earlier." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Of course. You should have done it earlier. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and laughed.


    Child, sleeping quietly in Zeng Quan''s arms.


    Su fan looked at the night outside the window and said, "when I first went to Shanghai, I felt the city was really big!"


    "It''s still very big! It''s bigger. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Of course." Su Fan said, "at that time, it really seemed that I was welcoming my new life."


    "You still like design, don''t you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    He knew that the first time Su fan went to Shanghai was with Qin Yifei to receive the prize.


    "Well, I like it." Su Fan said, "I just want to be with Huo Shuqing."


    Zeng Quan laughed. Su fan looked at him and said, "do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    He shook his head and said, "as long as it''s what you want, it''s not funny. On the contrary, it should be said that Huo Shuqing is worth the envy of other men."


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Everyone just needs to find their own way and keep going. That''s it. Go on. " Zeng Quan said quietly.


    "So are you." Su fan looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "I hope you can realize your dream, and then I can brag to others about how good my brother is. I can walk horizontally like a crab, and no one dares to call me Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s unimaginable. How fat you have to be!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why fat?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "If you''re not fat enough, how can you walk sideways?" Zeng Quan said, "you''d better forget it. It''s so fat and frightening."


    Su fan realized that he had fallen into his pit. To be exact, he had dug it.


    "Say it again." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan is smiling, Su fan looks at him, also no longer angry.


    The car drove to Zeng Quan''s home in the traffic.


    Huo Shuqing went into the bedroom, turned on his mobile phone and watched the news, and the phone rang.


    There''s always a lot of work.


    And other things, more.


    Sufan and Zengquan take Jiashu to Zengquan''s home, and the child wakes up. Zengquan asks the service personnel to clean up the room for Sufan and Jiashu, and they take Jiashu to play in the living room.


    "It''s OK, you go to have a rest. I''ll stay with him." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "why don''t we go to see the night of the Pujiang River? Have you seen it? "�� Oh, well, No. But it''s so late. " Su Fan said�� It doesn''t matter. I''ll call to arrange it. You can warm up the children. " Zeng Quan said, he got up and went to one side to call the secretary. Su fan looked at his back and couldn''t help smiling. Yes, Huo Shuqing. Su fan quickly takes out the phone and calls Huo Shuqing. He picked it up quickly�� Here we are? " He asked�� Well, just arrived. Jiashu wakes up. Would you like to have a video with him? We''ll see the night of Pujiang later. " Su Fan said�� So late? " Huo Shuqing said�� Well, it doesn''t matter. Just warm up the children. " Su Fan said�� All right, then pay attention to yourself. I want to see my son. I don''t know what he looks like. " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 880

    Su fan opens the video for him with a smile. Huo Shuqing sees his son sitting on the ground in the middle of a pile of toys, playing with toys in his little hands. Zeng Quan asked the staff to buy it for Jiashu to have fun at home. It was delivered to his home this morning. The game area in the corner on the balcony was also quickly installed in the morning, all for Jiashu.


    Huo Shuqing watched Jiashu play there seriously. No matter what he called, he didn''t answer himself. He couldn''t help but sigh and smile.


    "This little guy seems to know nothing as soon as he plays." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. That''s the nature of children. It shows that Jiashu is a child with strong concentration Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan arranges the cruise and hangs up the phone. As a result, he sees Su fan and Huo Shuqing in the video. He doesn''t have the past and looks at them from a distance.


    What a happy family!


    Huo Shuqing saw that his son had been playing and ignored himself, so he said to Su fan, "hang up first. I''ll play with him when you come back."


    Su fan also thought it was a waste of his time, so he agreed and said to Huo Shuqing, "I have something else to tell you."


    With that, she turned off the video.


    "I''ll accompany Jiashu. Go and make a phone call." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan then got up and left, walked out of the small building.


    Zeng Quan looked at her back and bowed his head to play with his nephew.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''d better see Yifei again!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well, I''d better see you once." Su Fan said, "can you come with me?"


    "I''ve been very busy recently. I may not have a chance to go there." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then." Su Fan said.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well."


    "Well, then, make an appointment with him yourself! I won''t go there. " Huo Shuqing said so, but in his heart, there was no way to completely settle down.


    Sufan, silence.


    "Girl." He called her.


    "Well." She answered.


    "After seeing him, will this problem no longer be our problem?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Huo Shuqing."


    "I''m listening." He said.


    "Will you believe me?" She asked.


    "I believe in you, but, I don''t believe in myself that much." He said, and he sighed, but without letting her speak, he said, "now that you''ve made up your mind. I have nothing else to say


    Su fan, not a word.


    Over the years, the damage to him caused by this incident will be over.


    "Huo Shuqing." She cried.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I''m sorry!" She said.


    "No more. You don''t have to apologize. Let''s let it go. Let''s let everything go! " He said.


    Sufan, no words.


    "You go play. I''m going to bed." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up directly.


    Why? Clearly he wants her to meet Xiaofei, how she decided to meet, he again.


    Huo Shuqing sighed a long time. He shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t be!


    No matter who is right or wrong, we should turn the page.


    Su fan stood quietly in the yard, looking at the dark night sky.


    Behind him came a voice, Zeng Quan.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Nothing." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan came over.


    "I always feel that I owe Yifei a lot, because he helped me too much in those years, but in fact, I owe Huo Shuqing more." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan patted her on the shoulder and stood beside her.


    Sufan looks at him.


    He was wearing a smoky gray sweater, which seemed to have an indescribable sense of maturity. It was different from before. No wonder, after all, he is the mayor of Shanghai and his identity has changed.


    "Between husband and wife, who owes whom, this kind of thing cannot say clearly originally, isn''t it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I really had a hard time in those years, but he was more difficult than me. Yifei helps me, but no one helps Huo Shuqing. He''s alone. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t blame yourself any more. Nobody can change the past, can''t they?" Zeng Quan interrupts her and Su fan looks at him.


    "As long as we start from now on and live a good life now and in the future, we can make up for it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Actually, I''m in a bad mood today. I should say I''ve been in a bad mood since last night." Zeng Quan went to one side and sat on the swing in the yard, shaking gently.


    This is the swing Fang Xiyou placed when she came here, because she likes it.


    "Something happened, which made my mood unclear. I don''t know how I should look at these things. I don''t know. However, the reality is that it will not give you time to adjust your mood, only let you accept and take care of the aftermath. After half a day together with you and Jiashu, I also want to understand that what happened in the past can''t be blamed only on one person. They are both wrong. As the saying goes, one slap can''t make a sound? I should not blame her blindly, and forget that she also needs me to protect her. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan understood, it seems that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, she did not interrupt him.


    "She''s my wife, and when she needs help and protection most, it''s not me around her, it''s another man. The responsibility I should take is another man taking it for me. " What Zeng Quan said is not only Shen Jianan, but also su Yiheng.


    Yes, he should be responsible for Fang Xiyou''s business, but it turns out.


    "So, I think, Huo Shuqing also blamed himself for those three years. He also wanted to make up for the lack of you in those three years. He also thought, if only he were by your side at that time, not Yifei. He will also blame himself. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the world.


    The next day, Zeng Quan took Sufan and Jiashu around. Su Yiheng also flew to the capital city of Urumqi.


    Huo Shuqing went out to check his work early in the morning, although he also went to bed very late last night. But he still got up early in the morning. I went to the office first. I worked as usual. It''s the appointed time. Only in the company of subordinates to inspect the work.


    Gu Xi also gets up very early. She gets up very early every day to exercise. Today, she also gets up as usual. It''s dark outside. But now that I''ve got up, I can''t sleep. Just get up and run. Huo Shuqing did not have any fitness equipment at home. The gym didn''t open. All she could do was run by herself. She said it was herself, but the bodyguard got up and followed her. Gu Xi ran in the yard for half an hour. When I get back. Huo Shuqing has got up. Gu Xi went back to his room to take a bath and went downstairs to the kitchen to find food. Only then discovered that the kitchen had already made the breakfast, but Huo Shuqing also went downstairs.


    "Leading Huo? Why do you get up so early? " Gu Xi looks at Huo Shuqing. Ask.


    "Aren''t you earlier?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "I''m used to exercising every day." Gu Xi said with a smile, "this weekend. Are you going to work? "


    As Gu Xi watched Huo Shuqing''s secretary come out with a briefcase, he asked.


    "I''m going to check in a few places today." Huo Shuqing said, "Oh, give me a call when he comes."


    "All right." Gu Xidao.


    "Didn''t you have breakfast, too?" Huo Shuqing asked Gu Xi.


    "I took an apple and ate it when I went out, but I''m hungry now." Gu Xidao.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. Sun Minjun comes out of the kitchen, smiles at Gu Xi and says, "it will be ready soon. Just a moment."


    Gu Xi says "thank you". Watching sun Minjun and Huo Shuqing talk, he can''t help thinking of Su fan. When Huo Shuqing came to the hospital, Su fan was still in the hospital, so he brought sun Minjun with him. And a few days ago, Sufan also came here, sun Minjun.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xi''s heart, strange.


    During the meal, Huo Shuqing arranged with sun Minjun to accompany Gu Xi to Urumqi. Sun Minjun asked Gu Xi where he wanted to go, and the two talked and agreed. Sun Minjun made arrangements. After breakfast, when Huo Shuqing went to deal with business, sun Minjun accompanied Gu Xi, accompanied by bodyguards, and began to visit the scenic spots in Urumqi.


    Huo Shuqing received a phone call from Jingli. It is said that leader Ye has returned to Beijing and is mediating for his son''s case. After all, the position and power of leader Ye lie there, and the pressure of investigators from all sides can be imagined.


    "I''m afraid he''s going to erase all the evidence." A comrade from the unit told Huo Shuqing on the phone.


    Yes, it''s not impossible.


    "Well, I see. Keep investigating. Don''t stop." Huo Shuqing said.


    We can''t stop, but now there are some things that need to be reoriented.


    Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Sitting at my desk, I was deep in thought.


    There is too much noise in this matter. He can''t help it alone. He needs it.


    Thinking deeply, Huo Shuqing calls Qin Chunming.


    "Shuqing, what''s the matter?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Huo Shuqing told Qin Chunming about leader Ye.


    Qin Chunming came to Beijing for a meeting. The meeting was over. In the morning, because he had something to deal with, he stayed in Beijing. In the afternoon, he directly flew back to Shanghai.


    Qin Chunming knew about that night.


    As for leader Ye''s return to Beijing, Qin Chunming is also very clear.


    Ye Heng can''t escape. This is the bottom line. The current behavior of leader Ye is likely to make Huo Shuqing''s plan completely fail. The situation is not optimistic.


    And Huo Shuqing must not let Ye Heng escape! This phone. It''s a little long. After finishing the call with Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing walked out of the office. And those who wait for their subordinates to say sorry. Then he went to the place where the inspection work was. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 881

    It took Huo Shuqing almost a month to get there, except when he went to Beijing for a meeting. Seven days a week, he has to work, occasionally taking half a day off. The rest of the time.


    It''s not an appointment with leaders and employees of all parties. It is to conduct in-depth enterprise research to understand the actual needs and difficulties of enterprises.


    Or it''s to meet with employees all over the country and learn about their daily life.


    The source of income and the basic situation of medical insurance.


    All localities should report the local daily report at the first time every day.


    Problems that need to be dealt with by units.


    The responsible leaders of relevant departments of the unit will also receive the opinions and work requirements from the unit at the first time.


    Because Huo Shuqing is so busy with his work. All departments can no longer work five days a week as they did in the past or in other provinces. In order to cooperate with the pace of the Secretary''s work, departments at all levels have started a rotation system, each unit. In all departments, people have to work every day, even on weekends.


    Huo Shuqing knows very well that he doesn''t have much time, so he has to work so hard. In the first week of his arrival, he held a meeting for the cadres and said that he would be prepared, get rid of all lazy work style and serve the staff wholeheartedly.


    Coupled with the supervision of the unit from top to bottom, no one dares to slack off.


    In this way, complaints will naturally arise. However, because Huo Shuqing, as a top leader, is working overtime like this, no one else can help him. However, passive acceptance is not equal to inner acceptance.


    No matter who it is, I don''t like working overtime. As a result, Jingli is also very powerful. There are various opinions about Huo Shuqing''s means of doing things and his vigorous and resolute manner.


    Opponents say that by doing so, Huo Shuqing will increase financial expenditure and give employees more overtime pay. Originally, there was no overtime pay. Now it''s a habit to work overtime. How can I do without paying?


    Who will work for you? What''s more, it''s said everywhere that "for the sake of his own performance, Huo Shuqing completely ignored the life and death of cadres at all levels and seriously disturbed everyone''s daily life.".


    However, Huo Shuqing, after all, is on the front line. He doesn''t say that he is seeking personal interests. He checks where he works. Once it''s a meal, he will go to the staff canteen to have dinner with the staff. It''s the same with other units. What can opponents say about Huo Shuqing? Rumor goes on, there is nothing that can affect Huo Shuqing.


    However, what Huo Shuqing is thinking about now is how to punish Ye Heng, and then, "if you can contain leader ye, it will be better," he told Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming did not expect that Huo Shuqing actually thought of this step. It is not easy to grasp Ye Heng''s evidence, and it is even more difficult to involve Ye''s leadership.


    What''s more, since Ye Heng was arrested, Ye''s leaders have moved up and down, pointing at Huo Shuqing, and of course, Su Yiheng, who caught Ye Li!


    Huo Shuqing listened to the reports of his subordinates, but he thought of a person, Jiang Cainan!


    Jiang Cainan has been informed by her superior that she is ready to move away from there. However, her successor has not yet arrived, and Jiang Cainan has not said anything to him.


    But now Jiang Cainan.


    Let Jiang Cainan leave, the reason, Huo Shuqing is not clear, a little think can think of. Just, will Jiang Cainan stand on his side?


    Su fan, who lives in Shanghai, certainly doesn''t know this.


    On this side of Hucheng, Zeng Quan had a good time with Jiashu. Although he was occasionally disturbed by work, he was basically with his children. Su fan looked at Zeng Quan like this. He sincerely hoped that Zeng Quan could become a father earlier. If so, how much fun it would be!


    Fang Xiyou naturally knows about Su fan in Shanghai.


    Today is Saturday, but she accompanied her wife to attend the activities, still in the work.


    After participating in the activity, on the way back with his wife, Fang Xiyou was suddenly asked by his wife, "I heard something happened to Ye Li?"


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at his wife.


    She shouldn''t be surprised, should she? How could Madame not know?


    "Yes, with honing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yiheng''s temper hasn''t changed after so many years." Said the lady.


    "It''s all because of me, and he''s doing it for me." Fang Xiyou said.


    His wife basically knew the reason why Su Yiheng did that. It was because ye Li had done something unforgivable to Fang Xiyou. She looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "Xiyou, you know your identity, what you should do and what you should not do. You have to have a clear idea. You''re not the only one who''s harmed by being caught, you know? "


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    But the madam lightly shakes head, way: "still have that Shen Jia Nan, again is how to return a responsibility?"


    "He saved me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You should understand that you can''t be honest in everything." Said the lady.


    "Yes, I know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Have you had a good talk with quan''er?" Asked the lady.


    "I talked to him, but." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s my own fault that makes things like this. I always feel that I can control everything, but now it seems that I am just smart and self righteous to hurt myself and my family and friends. I''m really sorry. "


    Lady''s hand, gently put on Fang Xiyou''s hand, eyes gently watching her.


    "You are the victim, Xiyou. Although you have made a mistake yourself, you are the victim in this matter. Therefore, Yiheng will act recklessly for you. But quan''er, he is also a victim. " Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his wife.


    Zeng Quan, is he also a victim?


    "The damage to you two caused by this matter should be solved by you and comforted by each other, which can not be replaced by others. Yiheng will come out for you, but he can''t replace Quaner. " Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "I think ah Quan must hate me in his heart."


    "He said so?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "he didn''t say anything. That''s why I, I feel that he is in his heart."


    "Perhaps he was remorseing himself?" The madam interrupts Fang Xi You''s words, way.


    "Regret yourself?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    His wife nodded slightly and said, "he didn''t know about you and Ye Li before, did he?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "He is your husband. When his wife is in such danger, he must want to protect his wife for the first time. Even if he doesn''t show up, he also wants to do something to protect you. But you didn''t tell him. You didn''t say anything afterwards, did you? As a result, Yiheng appeared. Yiheng taught Ye Li a lesson for you. If you were quan''er, what would you think? " Said the lady.


    "But," she said, pausing, "he won''t want to know what I''ve been through, he won''t protect me."


    "Are you so sure?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    The lady sighed and said, "your heart has never been untied, has it?"


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a while before he said, "in his heart, there is no me."


    "Do you really think so?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have said that to her wife. If she said that she had a bad relationship with Zeng Quan, wouldn''t that be tantamount to telling the organization? That will affect Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou suddenly regretted it.


    Madam, first of all, her boss, her leader, and second, her aunt. And she forgot.


    However, the lady obviously didn''t think so.


    "Xiyou, in this case, you can go to Shanghai on vacation from tomorrow." Said the lady.


    "Madame?" Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "You and quan''er, live together for a while, and really understand each other''s mood." Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his wife.


    "Without a stable family and emotional support, there will be no career development. Maybe many people think that emotion and career are two different things. They can sacrifice emotion for career, and they can sacrifice career for emotion. However, I think the two are equally important and complementary.


    If a person can''t manage his feelings and family well, how can he manage his career? You and Quaner are excellent people, but your love life is too bad. If you continue to develop like this, you should know that Xiyou and Quaner''s future will definitely be affected.


    I don''t want to see this happen. The leaders think the same.


    So don''t come back to work until the two of you really deal with your relationship His wife''s words were so fierce that Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    In the car, there was a long silence.


    "Xiyou." Said the lady.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you know what kind of road quan''er is going to take? Don''t you know what you will face in the future? You don''t have the chance to let your feelings and behaviors go. This is the most difficult road in the world. You two must work together. No one can fall behind.


    I don''t think you''re ready for the challenges of the future. You don''t know what other people have paid or sacrificed to make such a decision. " Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou can''t say a word.


    Don''t know what others have sacrificed?


    Fang Xiyou handed in the slip, handed over his work and went home.


    Mother just came from her aunt''s house. Seeing her car coming in, he waited for her to get off in the yard.


    "Back so early?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, madam, let me take a few days off." Fang Xiyou said.


    Looking at my daughter''s mental state is not very good. The mother asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "nothing. My wife asked me to go to Hucheng and stay with ah Quan for a few days. " "Oh," said the mother. Then he said, "have you made a reservation? Let''s go�� But he is going to Urumqi on business tomorrow! I don''t know now Fang Xiyou said�� Then you''ll go with me! " Said the mother. Fang Xiyou stared at his mother and said, "he''s on business. What am I going to do? He''s carrying staff. I''ll follow him, like what? "�� When he went to Urumqi, he must also live in the house of Jain. You are the sister-in-law of Cain. Can''t you go and see their family and live in their house? " Mother looks at Fang Xiyou. Avenue. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 882

    "Gayne has gone to Rongcheng. These two days in Shanghai. Ah Quan is leading her around! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "She went to Rongcheng? Is something wrong at home? " Said the mother.


    "It was soqing''s mother who was hospitalized, and Gayne passed away." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Go to Rongcheng and see the old lady! It''s all family, after all. The old lady is old, too Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Why does Madame give you a break all of a sudden?" Mother looked at Fang Xiyou and walked slowly into the room. "Is that Ye Li?" he said


    "Well." Fang Xiyou nodded and said.


    "How about Yiheng?" Asked the mother.


    "He went to Urumqi this afternoon to meet Gu Xi. Gu Xi lives in soqing''s house. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh," said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou listened to his mother''s words and asked his secretary to book a ticket for the high-speed railway and take the train directly. It''s just, Sufan''s over there.


    At night, Fang Xiyou is on the train to Shanghai.


    In the boundless night, Fang Xiyou looked out of the window.


    What are Zeng Quan and Su fan doing at this time? She.


    I can''t think like this, I can''t think like this. This time, it happened too suddenly. Moreover, she concealed it from Zeng Quan before, which led to today''s situation. That night Zeng Quan said not to mention the past, but his heart, really, put it down?


    Madame''s words lingered in her mind.


    Yes, she must find a way to change the current situation, otherwise, all efforts are empty talk.


    Never let things go wrong with her.


    When Fang Xiyou arrives at Zeng Quan''s home, Zeng Quan is playing with Jiashu in the living room. Su fan looks at them. They seem to be teasing Su fan, laughing.


    It looks like a family!


    Fang Xiyou stood at the door for a long time.


    Should she go in or leave?


    Standing at the door, too long, so long that she couldn''t help sneezing because of the cold, so long that she was found by the service staff at home.


    "Madame?"


    Fang Xiyou crows out a smile. The attendant pulls her suitcase and opens the door for Fang Xiyou.


    In a good mood, Fang Xiyou enters the living room.


    "Sister in law?" Su fan turns around and sees Fang Xiyou come in and arrives.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He looked back at Fang Xiyou and said, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Su fan hurried to Fang Xiyou and said with a smile, "have you eaten yet? Would you like something to eat? "


    "No, I ate it on the train." Fang Xiyou said.


    In the living room, Jiashu was babbling.


    Fang Xiyou smiles at Su fan and says, "thank you for bringing Jiashu here. Ah Quan lives here alone. It''s so lonely."


    Su fan shook his head, sorry: "we two come, a little noisy brother."


    "It''s OK. More people and more excitement." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan holds Jia Shu to come over, the other side Xi you way: "tired?"


    "No, it''s fine." With that, Fang Xiyou reached out to Jiashu and said with a smile, "Jiashu, come here, aunt hug!"


    Jiashu looks at Zeng Quan and Su fan. After thinking about it, she seems to be thinking about who this person is. After thinking about it, she reaches out her little fat hand to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou takes over Jiashu with a smile on her face.


    "Wow, you little fellow, it''s so heavy! I can''t hold you any more! " Fang Xiyou said with a smile, holding Jiashu sitting on the sofa, Jiashu standing on her lap.


    "Sister in law, let me hold him. Don''t be tired of you." Su fan walked over and said, "I''m sorry.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen Jiashu for a long time." Fang Xiyou said, laughing and teasing Jiashu.


    Su fan has always felt that Nianqing and Jiashu are not very like her. The two children will not repel other people''s closeness at all. Although Jiashu will resist at the beginning, she soon gets to know each other. As for Nianqing, I haven''t known what it means since I was a child. She is a child who can say hello and chat with the dog walkers in the Hutong. It must be the personality of Huo Shuqing, not her.


    Zeng Quan looks at Fang Xiyou holding Jiashu and doesn''t speak.


    Until he felt that Fang Xiyou might be tired, he hugged Jiashu and said, "should you go to bed? A little guy who''s been up all day? "


    Su fan took the child and said, "I''ll take him to bed, and you can have a rest early."


    Fang Xiyou and Su Fan said good night, watching Su fan holding the child to the guest room on the second floor, just got up and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Why didn''t you call? I''ll send for you. " Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and said to his wife.


    "Nothing. I know where it is." Fang Xiyou said, sitting on the sofa, "when will you go there tomorrow? Haven''t you packed yet? "


    "Xiao Cen has almost cleaned up." Tseng Chuen road.


    Xiao CEN is his secretary.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "Come here, what''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Can''t you come if you''re ok? Fang Xiyou thought, but she didn''t say that. His wife asked her to ease the relationship with Zeng Quan and reduce the influence of Ye Li''s incident. Therefore, she tried not to say superfluous words to stimulate Zeng Quan. After all, she didn''t do it right and Zeng Quan couldn''t feel comfortable.


    "Well, Madame has given me a holiday. Let me rest for a few days, and I''ll come to you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Holiday?" Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    As soon as Ye Li''s affair broke out, his wife asked Fang Xiyou to take a vacation. This is not a simple vacation.


    "I''m going there tomorrow. It''ll take me several days." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you at home. By the way, well, look around. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Neither of them spoke.


    A strange silence.


    Su fan is upstairs coaxing the child to sleep, but she feels a kind of unspeakable strangeness in her heart.


    Fang Xiyou came to Shanghai all of a sudden without any news in advance, and she was in Shanghai a few days ago? Is something wrong?


    Su fan thinks of the words Zeng Quan said to her on the road last night. He can''t help worrying about the couple.


    They should be OK!


    However, she could not ask or say, otherwise Fang Xiyou would be unhappy. She knew that. It''s just that she doesn''t care, she doesn''t care.


    After thinking about it, while the nanny was changing clothes for Jiashu to wash, Sufan gave the baby to the nanny and went out of the room. She went to the next room, closed the door and called Huo Shuqing to have a talk with him.


    At this time, Su fan did not know that Gu Xi and Su Yiheng in her family had fallen into the deepest cold war since their marriage.


    In front of Huo Shuqing''s face, the two did not quarrel. Moreover, after having dinner with Huo Shuqing, the couple were ready to leave by plane. However, Huo Shuqing said that it was too late. If he wanted to leave, he would wait until tomorrow morning. It was safer.


    After all, there is Huo Shuqing''s affection here, so it''s not easy for Su Yiheng to refute him. Besides, they have something to talk about. It''s better to stay for one night. Just, Gu Xi was really angry, ignored Su Yiheng and went back to the room to lie down.


    "You go and coax her." Huo Shuqing said, "I still have a few materials to see. I''ll wait until you two finish."


    "It''s OK. She''ll be fine later." Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing did not continue to persuade Su Yiheng. He poured some red wine into Su Yiheng''s glass, and Su Yiheng took up the glass.


    "The grapes on that side are of good quality, and the wine brewed out has a different taste." Su Yiheng shakes his glass and tells Huo Shuqing.


    "You''re not going to invest in one?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    Su Yiheng also laughed and said, "no problem. We''ll take action when spring comes. This quality is not inferior to Bordeaux. "


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Sure!" Su Yiheng smiled and said, "Oh, yes, Huo leader, didn''t he want to make perfume before? I think she can start there. "


    "She''s coming to work for the women''s Federation." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned for a moment, immediately nodded and said: "it''s very good. Because of the character of Gayne, it''s easier to win trust when communicating with people."


    "Yes, I think so. She was born with that ability Huo Shuqing said, and he said with a smile, "in fact, I am selfish. First of all, I am selfish."


    "It''s normal. After all, you''re husband and wife. It''s good to live together." Su Yiheng said, "moreover, let her have a public office here, can adjust her mood, can also take care of you and your family, may also help you."


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "the problem is very complicated. If we want to achieve long-term stability, we must win the sincere support of the old workers. Only the majority of all the old workers support our work, those bad people will lose the soil for survival. It''s not enough just to rely on the present way. It''s not enough to treat the symptoms


    Su Yiheng agreed with him and said, "if you let Gayne do the work, it''s no problem at all. Now as long as you ask her to stop taking the medicine, she will recover. When we start to do things, we will not worry about them any more. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly.


    "Do you know leader Ye''s activities in Beijing?" Huo Shuqing asks Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Isn''t the situation very optimistic?" Su Yiheng asks Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly and said, "this time, you may be more difficult. But don''t worry, I''ll find a way. "


    "I knew for a long time that there would be such a result, when I caught Ye Li. I''m ready for it. " Su Yiheng said.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened. Gu Xi rushed in. Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng are stunned.


    "Are you ready for it? What about me? What about our whole family? " Gu Xi questions Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng stares at his wife. How can she listen to this conversation? When did she lie on the door eavesdropping? However, Gu Xi was very angry. Keep an eye on him�� Didn''t you go to rest? What Su Yiheng quickly gets up and goes to his wife to persuade him�� You. " Gu Xi wanted to argue with him, but. Huo Shuqing is here. She can''t say anything. Huo Shuqing put down his glass. He walked up to the couple and said with a smile, "Yiheng. Go and explain to Gu Xi. " Su Yiheng looks at Huo Shuqing. Look at my wife again. Just said to Huo Shuqing: "sorry, Huo leader."�� It''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said to Gu Xi again, "listen to Yiheng and talk to you. If he doesn''t talk well, you come to me and I''ll explain to you. "�� I''m sorry. Huo said Gu Xidao. Huo Shuqing shook his head, patted Su Yiheng on the shoulder and said, "go and talk. I''ll be busy for a while." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 883

    So Su Yiheng and Gu Xi leave Huo Shuqing''s study. Huo Shuqing closes the door and turns on the computer.


    It wasn''t long before his cell phone rang. It was Sufan.


    Huo Shuqing looks at his cell phone and gets through.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Are you busy?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. What can I do for you He asked.


    "My sister-in-law has arrived in Shanghai." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, she went to see Zeng Quan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    It''s quite strange.


    Tomorrow Zeng Quan will come to Urumqi, Fang Xiyou also knows, how suddenly ran past? Maybe it''s the missing between husband and wife! However, although Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan are reconciled, when it comes to the emotional bonds between them, it is impossible for Fang Xiyou to have the impulse to see Zeng Quan. What''s more, how could Zeng Quan be indifferent when ye Li happened?


    However, now Fang Xiyou can come, maybe it''s a good thing for their relationship. At least, it should be an opportunity for relaxation!


    "I think so. What my brother said to me last night worried me about them both." Su Fan said, "I don''t know if I want to see the situation."


    "What did he say to you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan told Huo Shuqing about Zeng Quan and her conversation last night. Huo Shuqing was silent.


    Zeng Quan is the other side''s self reproach about Xiyou. He can feel it and he knows it. When his wife was in such a crisis, she was not around and did not save her on the spot, so that she could get rid of her fear. It was only after a long time that she learned from others that this matter had an impact on any man.


    In addition to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s personality and emotional past, it''s not easy to settle this matter peacefully and properly.


    "Leave it alone and let the two of them talk for themselves." Huo Shuqing heard Sufan''s words and said to her.


    "Should it be all right?" Su fan doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know about that night or Ye Li. It''s natural for her to worry.


    "It''s going to be OK. Just stay with Jiashu." Huo Shuqing said, "Oh, by the way, when will you go back to Rongcheng?"


    "I''ll go back tomorrow morning. My brother is going to your side tomorrow." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you''ll stay in Rongcheng for a few days. My sister calls to say that mom is OK and may be discharged in two days." Huo Shuqing said.


    "When mom leaves the hospital, I''ll bring Jiashu." Su Fan said.


    "Then I''ll let xiaosun prepare Jiashu''s baby room earlier." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Don''t ask or say anything about Zeng Quan. Let them solve it by themselves! It''s not good to say too much. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan also understands this.


    "Well, I know. In the future, I won''t say anything more." Su Fan said.


    It seems a little too cold to do so!


    However, more is better than less. Let''s just wait and see what happens!


    "Well, girl, there''s something I want to tell you." Huo Shuqing thought about it and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    He''s so serious, isn''t it a big deal!


    "Gu Xi and Yi Heng are in our house." Huo Shuqing said.


    "They? Why are they in our house? What''s the matter? " Su fan asked.


    "Gu Xi came to Urumqi to take her back." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fan said, "Oh," and asked, "when will they go back?"


    "Tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then I won''t see Gu Xi." Su Fan said.


    "You can meet when you get back to Beijing." Huo Shuqing said.


    Yeah, I''ll see you when I get back to Beijing. However, Huo Shuqing didn''t tell Su fan. Gu Xi told him that he planned to make his own brand. When Su fan joined, he refused Gu Xi and told Gu Xi about Su fan''s coming to work. Gu Xi sighed. Su fan gave up her career and followed him. In fact, it was a loss for her. Huo Shuqing knew this very well. Is he selfish or not, he can''t let Sufan leave his side, never again. Even so, it really forced her.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll ask her out when I get back to Beijing." Su fan smiles and says.


    "Then go to bed early! I have a little work to deal with. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, good night." Sufan finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing listened to her hang up and sighed.


    All the misfortunes Su fan encountered were due to him. What can he do to compensate her?


    Just when Huo Shuqing thought so, Su Yiheng and Gu Xi quarreled in the guest room upstairs. This is their first such quarrel after their marriage, to be exact, after the disaster of life and death.


    Everything is because of Fang Xiyou!


    Whose heart will not have a knot? Who doesn''t have that knot?


    "Su Yiheng, do you know that you are deviant?" Gu Xi stares at Su Yiheng.


    "You mean I''m going to watch that bastard bully hiyou, damage her reputation, and just sit back and ignore her? You want me to do that? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Have you discussed with my brother? Did you tell him? " Gu Xi asked.


    "Do you think ah Quan''s current status can deal with this kind of thing? Don''t you understand that once he makes a move, it will ruin his future? " Su Yiheng is also very angry, and he has a lot to say.


    "Because it will destroy him, so you make your own decision and go to Xiyou?" Gu Xi said, "Su Yiheng, ask yourself whether you want to protect her reputation or to help yourself!"


    Su Yiheng looked at his wife, his lips trembling.


    For the first time in so many years, his wife said that about his relationship with Xi you. for the first time!


    Two people four eyes opposite, for a long time can not speak.


    "My brother is her husband. Something happened to her. Wronged, that''s what my brother should do. Even if. Even if you''re right, my brother can''t do that like you, but. He will have his way, not you. What do you put my brother in? Where do you put me? " Gu Xi asked.


    Su Yiheng. I can''t say a word.


    "What happened. My brother must feel bad in his heart. It''s not just a man to be green capped by other men. And you. You go to teach Ye Li. It''s out. How can my brother meet people? How do you make people laugh at him? " Gu Xidao.


    "Rumor. It''s going to disappear. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Disappear? Do you think so? My brother and sister Xiyou are not in a stable relationship. Almost divorced, and finally reconciled, such a thing happened. You don''t think people are going to continue the legend? Do you think people will not laugh at them behind their back when they see them Gu Xidao.


    "If I don''t, do you want me to watch Xi You''s reputation be destroyed? If it wasn''t for leader Huo, I would have killed ye this time! " Su Yiheng said.


    "Chop Ye Li, and then? Can you make those legends about sister Xiyou disappear? Su Yiheng, don''t forget, it''s elder sister Xiyou who is confused with Ye Li. Yunqi accompanies her to Sanya. As a result, Ye Li flies around like a fly, but sister Xiyou also lets Ye Li surround herself. Do you think it''s just Ye Li''s fault when things get to this point? " Gu Xi said, "if elder sister Xiyou doesn''t connive, will ye Li be so bold?"


    Su Yiheng also knows that his wife is right.


    "Xiyou is wrong in this matter, but should she be bullied like Ye Li? Gu Xi, as a woman, do you think you should? Because Xiyou made a mistake, even if she was bullied by Ye Li, she would have to bear it, and we would all have to accept it? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yes, she shouldn''t have been treated like that, but it''s not the case." Gu Xidao.


    "Gu Xi, I know this has brought trouble to our whole family, but no matter what the result will be, I have to do that. Let me watch Xi you being bullied, I can''t do it!" Su Yiheng said.


    "What about me, then?" Gu Xi asked.


    "You?" Su Yiheng is puzzled.


    "You want to protect her, but have you thought about my mood?" Gu Xidao.


    "Don''t you think I should?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Sister Xiyou, she''s always worried about sister Gaines, about the past of my brother and sister Gaines, but do I have to accept that she appears in our marriage from time to time?" Gu Xi asked.


    "What are you talking about? It''s a different thing. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Two different things? What did my brother do for sister Gaines, or what did sister Gaines do for my brother? What happened to them was that they didn''t know each other''s identities. Moreover, it was my brother''s wishful thinking. Sister Gaines didn''t know anything. She still had to hold on to it for so many years. What about you and her? Doesn''t she know you''re my husband and you''re responsible for me, not her? Why, she only knows that she is the victim, she only sees that sister Gaines has hurt her marriage, doesn''t she know that she has also hurt my marriage? " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Su Yiheng, she is not innocent at all. She has never been innocent. You have to protect her, you can, but before you make a decision, before you act, can you think about my mood a little bit? Can you think about it a little bit? You are Gu Xi''s husband, you are not Fang Xiyou''s husband. You don''t have so much responsibility for her. It''s my brother''s responsibility to take care of her and protect her. No matter whether my brother takes it or not, it''s also his responsibility. You Su Yiheng shouldn''t take over the responsibility. Where do you put my brother when you do that? Where am I going? " Gu Xi stares at Su Yiheng.


    However, Su Yiheng did not speak. He turned his head.


    "I don''t object to what you do for her, but I don''t want you to always put her in the first place like this, I don''t know." Gushi said, with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t you understand who is the most important person in my heart? What else do you want to say? " Su Yi Heng interrupts her words, way. Gu Xi stared at him, tears streaming out. He kisses her and tears flow into his mouth�� I can''t look at her! Gu Xi, I can''t do it! " He hugged her and said. Gu Xi closed his eyes�� I know she has made a lot of mistakes, she is not a perfect person, but I know how deep her feelings for ah Quan are, I think Su Yiheng said�� Do you think she loves my brother? " Gu Xi interrupted and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 884

    "Isn''t it? She did everything for ah Quan. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Sister Xiyou, what she loves is only her imaginary love, her imaginary Zeng Quan, and her real Zeng Quan. She doesn''t understand it at all, and she doesn''t understand it with her heart. She just expresses her love in the way she thinks, and bears the responsibility of marriage. However, she didn''t really love with her heart. She always doubted my brother and sister Gaines because she put herself in the position of a victim. She used it to torture herself, my brother, sister Gaines and everyone. This is wrong, to hang! " Gu Xi grabs Su Yiheng''s hand and stares into his eyes. "She can''t go on like this any more. If, if she can''t get through this dilemma in her heart, let her go. Let my brother be free and let her be free. If this torture goes on, they will only hate each other and get farther and farther away. Do you want to see them like this? "


    Su Yiheng, no language.


    "They are your closest friends. You must seriously do what is really good to them, instead of blindly favoring sister Xiyou and Su Yiheng. You can''t do that!" Gu Xidao.


    "What do you think I should do?" Su Yiheng said, "ah Quan wants to be superior, and Xi you wants to be the first lady. That''s Xi You''s dream. It''s ah Quan''s dream. Should I persuade them to separate?"


    "Is it more important to sit in that position than to find the love you really want?" Gu asked, looking forward to her husband.


    Su Yiheng looks at his wife.


    "If you have to sacrifice your feelings for that position, then the two of them will accept their fate rather than continue to torture each other. Even if they are acting, they have to continue to play. It''s their own choice, it''s their destiny, so don''t blame others, blame others for their mistakes, and don''t bear their own faults. " Gu Xidao.


    "You say, what should I do?" Su Yiheng said, "ah Quan himself has made a choice, he will not give up, but Xi you."


    After a pause, Su Yiheng said: "human feelings are not controlled. It doesn''t mean that you can change something by persuading others once or twice, so that two people can let go of their differences and fall in love. "


    Gu Xi stares at her husband.


    How can the two parties in Shanghai know that their closest friends are blamed by their wives for their own affairs?


    Such a night, two people are still the same as before, respect each other, even if it is lying on a bed, but also did not even touch.


    Fang Xiyou looks at her sleeping husband. His mouth opens several times, but he can''t say a word.


    She can''t say anything, looking at his back.


    "If you want to go out, I''ll ask someone to accompany you." Zeng Quan turned around, looked at her and said.


    "Well." She answered.


    "When are you going to return to Beijing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan for a long time before he said, "ah Quan, I''m sorry about this time."


    With that, her tears began to flow.


    Zeng Quan looked at her but did not move for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it would be like this, let you and Yi Heng." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Didn''t I say that I''d stop talking about it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    He sighed in his heart and turned to embrace her.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    "Xiyou." He gave her a little cry.


    She did not speak and looked up at him.


    "We are all wrong in this matter, so let''s not say who is sorry, OK?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, tears in the eyes, also stagnated.


    "That''s it. Let''s go! Don''t mention anyone else. " With that, he opened his hand lightly, but Fang Xiyou grasped his hand.


    He pushed it away.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." He dodged her eyes and turned his back to her.


    Fang Xiyou, smile bitterly, silent.


    Don''t mention it any more, but he still cares in his heart, doesn''t he?


    Everyone is wrong, but the most wrong person is her, isn''t she?


    He''s blaming her, isn''t he?


    It''s getting dark.


    Sufan lay on the bed, looking at the dark roof.


    Did Gu Xi and Su Yiheng go to Urumqi? Where''s Gu Xi? Is it for fun or not.


    A few days ago, she made an appointment with Gu Xi to open a shop in Shanghai. Now, she has decided to give up the wedding dress shop, but she hasn''t told Gu Xi that she really shouldn''t!


    This point, Gu Xi and Su Yiheng should have gone to bed, or call tomorrow to say it!


    You have to be kind, don''t you? If you break your promise, you have to make it clear to others. Otherwise, it''s cheating. Absolutely not. Don''t delay Gu Xi!


    Thinking about it, Sufan fell asleep.


    The dawn of Shanghai came early, and she was used to it. Besides, he is living in Zeng Quan''s house now, and Fang Xiyou is here again. He can''t sleep in.


    However, when Su fan came downstairs after washing, he saw Fang Xiyou eating breakfast alone in the restaurant.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "You''re early, too!" Fang Xiyou looks up at Su fan and smiles.


    "My brother has gone to work?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I just went out. He likes to go to the office early. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s the same with Huo Shuqing. Men seem to like it." Su Fan said with a smile.


    The servant brought breakfast. Sufan said thanks. Just sit opposite Fang Xiyou and start eating.


    "Isn''t Jiashu awake yet?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I got up in the middle of the night last night and played for more than an hour. I fell asleep at about four o''clock. I''m still sleeping Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan. After thinking about it, he said, "how''s Auntie? Is it serious? "


    Su fan responded that Fang Xiyou was asking Huo Shuqing''s mother. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll be out of the hospital in two days. "


    "Well, after discharge, is he still in Rongcheng?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well. It''s too cold in Urumqi now. My mother-in-law is old and hard to adapt. When spring is warm. We''ll pick her up and live with her. " Su Fan said.


    "Have you decided to work there?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su fan nodded. He said, "over there. Well, there''s a lot of new stuff. I want to have a try. "


    Fang Xiyou smiles and takes a sip of coffee. "Shuqing must be very happy," he said


    "He let me through." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh" a, listen to Su fan asked: "sister-in-law recently is not very busy?"


    "Fortunately, I was busy a while ago. So my wife asked me to take a few days off. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s not a coincidence. My brother is going there." Su Fan said, "why don''t you come with me! You live in our house together. Jiashu and I come to disturb you. If we don''t invite you to live in our house, I feel very embarrassed. "


    "No, ah Quan used to be a business, so I won''t make trouble with him." Fang Xiyou said, remembering that Su fan seemed to have gone to the disaster relief place, he said, "have you ever been to the place where the snow disaster happened before?"


    "How do you know?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I heard that." Fang Xiyou said, "how did you get there? So dangerous? "


    Su fan laughs. She can''t tell Fang Xiyou that she is too headstrong, so she runs to the past. It''s better not to spread this kind of thing. But Fang Xiyou asked, and she didn''t know how to lie.


    Since you don''t know how to lie, tell the truth. It doesn''t matter if you are laughed at by Fang Xiyou.


    "In fact, I wanted to go over and see Huo Shuqing, so I ran over." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned and looks at Su fan.


    "Huo Shuqing also said that I was too much, but I," Su Fan said with an embarrassed smile, "I have no brain to do things, and I''m not as smart as your sister-in-law. I just want to go, and then I go. "


    Is this brainless? This is just too clever. Although Huo Shuqing''s comments will have some influence, these comments are only among colleagues, and opponents will criticize him. However, for Huo Shuqing, Su fan''s approach to public and private affairs is just full marks. In private, Huo Shuqing will feel full of love, mouth said Sufan too much, but the heart is very sweet and beautiful. After arriving in the disaster area, Yu Gong and Su fan visited the victims and learned about the disaster situation, which will make the leaders and workers on that side have a good feeling for Huo Shuqing and regard him as a leader who is close to the people. Being close to the people is a very good evaluation of the leadership by the public opinion and the people. And Huo Shuqing, using Sufan, also got such an evaluation.


    This couple, it''s really nice.


    Fang Xiyou smiles at Su fan and says, "I still admire you! However, if you go there, will the wedding dress shop give up completely? "


    "Well, I''ve already given it to Cher, but Gu Xi told me to open a shop together before, and now I can only say sorry to her." Su Fan said, "Huo Shuqing said that Gu Xi and brother Yiheng are over there. Unfortunately, I can only wait until I get back to Beijing to see them talk about it."


    "It''s OK. Gu Xi is a very reasonable person. Compared with business, it''s more important for you and Shuqing to get together." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, but I feel disappointed by Gu Xi." Su Fan said while eating.


    At this time, there was a cry from upstairs, so fan quickly wiped his mouth, got up and said to each other: "it must be Jiashu who woke up. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Sufan went upstairs.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan''s back for a long time.


    Sufan, you can''t underestimate it!


    Fang Xiyou sat in his chair, deep in thought.


    What the lady said always echoed in her mind.


    Sufan is not a simple person. All along, she cares about the past between Sufan and Zeng Quan, and still cares about it. However, Sufan has obviously come out of the embarrassment. But Su fan''s method is correct, if blindly avoids avoids, only then lets the matter become complex, has nothing to do also can avoid the accident. Su fan''s treatment of Zeng Quan in this way will also eliminate Zeng Quan''s embarrassment and make their relationship return to normal. Not like her.


    It can''t go on like this. It can''t go on. However, it was always a thorn in her heart. After so many years, how could it be pulled out all at once? Even so, she can''t lose points in front of Sufan, absolutely not. She''s Fang Xiyou! So, when Su fan and the nanny coax Jiashu to dress the child, Fang Xiyou pushes the door in. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 885

    Su fan did not expect that Fang Xiyou would come, but saw that Fang Xiyou was coaxing and teasing the child, and he felt much more comfortable. My sister-in-law is a gentle and kind person, so good a person, she is sorry for my sister-in-law, but my sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law is so mean, but she is mean in her heart!


    No, absolutely not.


    It''s said that children are the bond between husband and wife. Fang Xiyou''s heart softened when he saw Jiashu so lovely. If, if she had a child with Zeng Quan, such a lovely child as Jiashu, Zeng Quan would be very happy! They will be very happy, too!


    But, boy.


    Alas, I can''t be in a hurry, but I have to be in a hurry.


    It takes three days for Zeng Quan to go there, and she can stay in Shanghai for a week. When Zeng Quan comes back, she still has a chance. It''s just that these days are the physiological period, waiting for Zeng Quan to come back.


    Do not know to hit oviposit needle to be able to use now! Fang Xiyou thought in his heart.


    Where does Su fan know what Fang Xiyou thinks? Zeng Quan certainly did not know.


    In the morning, Zeng Quan held a meeting in the city. After handling several business affairs, he was ready to go there. He started directly from the office and didn''t go home. He just called Fang Xiyou after boarding the plane to let her have a good time.


    The plane took off from the airport and headed for the northwest sky.


    This time, the team from Shanghai city went there, including senior leaders of Shanghai city units, and of course, business people, including Shen Jianan.


    On this charter plane, Zeng Quan listened to the reports of the responsible persons of the enterprises who had invested there and made records. Until the accompanying deputy leader said, "Mr. Shen, would you like to talk about the situation of your company?"


    Mr. Shen? Zeng Quan couldn''t help but look up. He saw Shen Jianan come over, sit next to the deputy leader, nod and smile politely to him. He also smiles back. Then Shen Jianan began to speak. Zeng Quan still bowed his head to make a record.


    The flight to that side was very smooth. Zeng Quan was surrounded by his subordinates all the time. He didn''t have a moment to rest. He didn''t know what kind of person he was in Shen Jianan''s eyes.


    Maybe, he doesn''t care!


    You shouldn''t care. It''s nothing!


    However, I don''t care, but I should say something to Shen Jianan.


    In the rare break time, Zeng Quan went to Shen Jianan and said, "Hello, Mr. Shen."


    "Hello, leader Zeng!" Shen Jianan also grasped Zeng Quan''s hand.


    Zeng Quan laughed and motioned for Shen Jianan to go to a place where there was no one. Shen Jianan and he walked over.


    The deputy leader looked at Shen Jianan and Zeng Quan and wondered, did he know Shen Jianan well?


    "There is a saying that I should have talked to Mr. Shen earlier." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Go ahead, please!" Shen Jianan road.


    Vaguely, Shen Jianan feels that Zeng Quan wants to say something about Fang Xiyou, but facts prove that he guessed right.


    "Thank Mr. Shen for saving my wife." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then Zeng Quan looked at Shen Jianan.


    "You''re welcome to the leader Zeng. I''ll give you a hand." Shen Jianan road.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me directly."


    "Thank you for your leadership!" Shen Jianan''s answer was completely devoid of emotion, and did not have the kind of humility and flattery that many other entrepreneurs spoke to him.


    "You''re welcome." Zeng Quan said, "that matter, I hope President Shen."


    "I understand that the former leader is at ease." Shen Jianan didn''t let Zeng Quan say it. He knew that Zeng Quan wanted him not to say it. After all, it had something to do with the reputation of their husband and wife. It must be bad to spread it.


    "Mr. Shen is still single now?" Zeng Quan drank the tea in the cup and asked casually.


    "My wife has been dead for many years." Shen Jianan road.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen is really in love for a long time!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m just used to being alone." Shen Jianan said politely.


    Zeng Quan smiles and says, "the last time I heard a man say that, I was scared by that man."


    "Not every man can marry his childhood sweetheart''s first love as well as his former leader." Shen Jianan said Leju.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "yes, I''m really lucky for this."


    Shen Jianan didn''t speak. He took a sip of the water in his cup.


    Zeng Quan didn''t want to talk to him any more. Just as the secretary came over and said something in his ear, he reached out and shook hands with Shen Jianan and said, "it''s a great honor to meet Mr. Shen. I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    "Me too. Please help yourself." Shen Jianan road.


    Seeing Zeng Quan called by his secretary, Shen Jianan stood quietly in the same place without saying a word.


    It''s a thing of the past here in Zeng Quan. The next thing to deal with is Ye Li. Huo Shuqing aims at Ye Heng and plans to use Ye Heng to contain Ye''s leader. But, he can''t let Ye Li be so easy and carefree, absolutely, impossible!


    The plane finally landed at the airport in Urumqi.


    Huo Shuqing personally took people to the airport to meet Zeng Quan and his party.


    The cold wind is raging.


    Before Zeng Quan arrived in Wushi, Su fan had returned to Rongcheng with Jiashu. Fang Xiyou didn''t go with her. In fact, he was persuaded by her. After all, Zeng Quan has gone to the hospital to visit Huo Shuqing''s mother, so Fang Xiyou doesn''t have to go, just go to the heart. isn''t it?


    However, as soon as Su fan left. Fang Xiyou fell into confusion. Should she be here waiting for Zeng Quan to come back? Or that side? Like Sufan did?


    It''s just that Huo Shuqing loves Su fan so much, no matter what Su fan has done. Huo Shuqing will not be angry, but she. If she went there alone, Zeng Quan would not be happy! I''m sure she''s making trouble.


    Fang Xiyou. I''m in a tangle.


    meanwhile. Su Yiheng and Gu Xi, who originally planned to leave Urumqi to return to Beijing, stayed here waiting for Zeng Quan. The first night must be the provincial banquet, but after the banquet. Zeng Quan can go home with Huo Shuqing. Then four people have dinner together and chat. This feeling is different from that in Beijing.


    therefore. During the day, Su Yiheng took his wife to his branch office to check his work. Jingtong group has a lot of investment in Central Asia and the Middle East. With the opening of the new Silk Road, it has become a very important base for these companies to connect with China, personnel exchanges and material transfer. It''s all through here.


    It''s also a busy day. In the evening, Su Yiheng suddenly receives Fang Xiyou''s phone call and is shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Where are you?" Fang Xiyou asked directly.


    "We?" Su Yiheng Leng next, looking at his wife, the other side Xi you way, "Oh, we are in Urumqi."


    "Is Shuqing at home?" Fang Xiyou interrupted and asked.


    "No, eating out." Su Yiheng said.


    "Where is the location? I''ll go to you. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You?" Su Yiheng was stunned and immediately asked, "are you in Wushi?"


    Gu Xi, who is sitting opposite Su Yiheng, is also shocked and looks at Su Yiheng.


    Fang Xiyou, are you in Urumqi?


    What are you doing here?


    "Just got off the plane. Tell me the location." Fang Xiyou got into the car and said.


    Su Yiheng quickly tells Fang Xiyou the location of the restaurant. Fang Xiyou repeats it with the taxi driver and hangs up.


    "Here comes Xi you." The absent-minded Su Yiheng said to his wife.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked.


    "I don''t know. Did you come to find ah Quan?" Su Yiheng said, "ah Quan is here to do business. How can she do it?"


    Yes, I can''t figure it out. Su Yiheng can''t figure it out. Gu Xi can''t figure it out either.


    However, Fang Xiyou''s mood is hard to calm down.


    She originally wanted to see Zeng Quan directly, but Zeng Quan was busy working, so it was totally inappropriate for her to go. Moreover, she''s not Sufan, and she won''t do anything so impulsive to embarrass her husband.


    However, perhaps, Su fan''s action will make her husband more happy! It''s just that she can''t do it.


    The car is heading for the restaurant where Su Yiheng and Gu Xi are.


    Looking at his wife, Su Yiheng was silent for a long time before he said, "here comes Xi you, you."


    "I know what to do, you don''t have to worry." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "I know you''ve tried your best for both of them, but," Gu said, looking at Su Yiheng, "is it really the best solution for them to be together?"


    "Now it''s impossible for them to get divorced. I''m sure of that." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi sighed and said, "I don''t know what to say now. I''ve never been so tangled, so tangled for other people''s affairs. "


    Su Yiheng gets up, sits beside his wife and holds her gently.


    "I know what''s wrong with Xi you, but I can''t ignore her. Gu Xi, I can''t watch her do something stupid to hurt myself." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi looked up at her husband, sighed and said, "I won''t say that kind of words in the future, but you should be careful not to embarrass my brother."


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Besides, there are some things my brother should do, so don''t interfere, OK? My brother is not aware of many things about Xiyou. If you help him do too much, he won''t care more. If he wants to improve the relationship with elder sister Xiyou, you do too much, on the contrary, it will restrain them. If not, it will affect the relationship between you and my brother. Sometimes, good friends have to be careful. " Gu Xi said seriously.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll pay attention later."


    Gu Xi gave him a smile and said, "well, shall we order for Xi you now? She certainly didn''t eat much on the plane


    "Well, what can you show her?" Su Yiheng said�� I have to ask you, what does she like to eat? How can I tell you? " Gu Xi said with a smile. Su Yiheng can''t help pinching the tip of his wife''s nose and said, "do you want to hurt me or are you jealous?"�� Cut, I''m not jealous. " Gu Xidao�� Are you really so confident? " Su Yiheng looked at his wife and said�� It''s not self-confidence. When I gave you the chance to choose, didn''t you still choose her? Then why should I be jealous of such a thing? I know you won''t have anything to do with her. At most, I feel uncomfortable. I think you care more about other people''s wives than your own. That''s all! " Gu Xidao. Su Yiheng laughed and said nothing. However, he sighed deeply in his heart. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 886

    When will hiyou be able to look at the past of aquan and Kayin normally! And ah Quan didn''t say anything in his heart.


    "Su Yiheng." Gu Xi called.


    "What?"


    "My brother, does he love sister Xiyou?" Gu hopes Su Yiheng and asks.


    Love?


    "Love Su Yiheng said.


    "But it doesn''t seem that deep, does it?" Gu Xidao.


    "Because it''s too familiar!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Does love become family? But it''s not like that. " Gu Xidao.


    "Their personalities are too awkward. They don''t say a lot of things, and there are more and more misunderstandings. Even if they are really in love, they can''t go on misunderstandings like this." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi sighed and shook his head.


    "Take your time. It''s OK." Su Yiheng said.


    Two people chatting, Fang Xiyou came.


    "Sit on my side, sister Xiyou." Gu Xi stands up with a smile and pulls Fang Xiyou to sit beside him.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Why are you so polite?" Gu Xi said with a smile, "my brother is probably still socializing with leader Huo now! They''ll call us when they get home


    Both husband and wife had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask why Fang Xiyou came. After all, it''s a good thing that Fang Xiyou came to Zeng Quan on his own initiative!


    "Are you going to live with leader Huo?" Su Yiheng asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Are you disturbing him too much?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "There are so many people! How about we bring back some barbecue and have a drink at home in the evening? " Gu Xi said with a smile, "I haven''t played like this for a long time. When it comes to barbecue, it must be the most authentic side."


    "Are you greedy?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "I''m really greedy." "Nothing is better than a string of beer," Gu said


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "don''t you want this figure?"


    "I''m ready to retire. There''s no need to be so particular about my figure." Gu Xidao.


    "Really decided to quit?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Someone said that both of us are flying all over the world, and the children don''t know who their parents are." Gu Xi said and smiled, "it''s impossible for Su Yiheng to retire. I''d better retire! When I return home, I can start to do something and take care of my children and my family. "


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng, smiles and says, "you really connive at him."


    "The main thing is that I want to come back. Model is a youth meal. There are so many young girls now, and the competition is too fierce. " Gu Xi said, "I''m already an old man. I''d better know the current affairs and go home to teach my husband and children."


    Fang Xiyou smiles and starts to eat.


    "Has sister Gaines gone back?" Gu Xi asks Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "Shuqing''s mother is still in the hospital."


    "She called me this afternoon and said she was coming to work there." Gu Xidao.


    "Do you think it''s a pity?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, she wants to be with leader Huo, which is more important to her! As long as she thinks she chose the most important one, I don''t think it''s a pity. " Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "should I quit, too?"


    Su Yiheng and Gu Xi are stunned and look at Fang Xiyou.


    "Quit?"


    "I''m just saying it casually. I won''t resign." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You can take more time off. It''s too busy." Gu Xi said, looking at Fang Xiyou with a smile, "just get together with my brother."


    Fang Xiyou looks at Gu Xi, and Gu Xi winks at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng gets up, says "I''ll go out first" and leaves.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked Gu Xi.


    "No news yet?" Gu Xi''s eyes, cast to Fang Xi You''s belly, ask.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "we''ve been together for so many years, and we''re not in a hurry."


    "It''s said that Putuo temple is very smart." Gu Xidao.


    "Don''t be so superstitious. It depends on fate! When fate comes, it may come. If, if, "said Fang xiyoudun," if not, I can only accept my life. "


    Gu Xi looked at Fang Xi You''s sadness and said, "don''t force yourself too much. My brother doesn''t care. Relax."


    "I wish he would care about it!" Fang Xiyou sighed.


    How could Gu Xi not understand Fang Xiyou''s words, but comforted him: "my brother doesn''t say anything. It''s really annoying, isn''t it? I can''t stand that kind of personality. I just want to swing it


    Fang Xiyou smiles. Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "But men talk too much, and they are very upset, aren''t they? I can''t stand it, just like my aunt. " Gu Xidao.


    "Don''t you have any more?" How could Fang Xiyou not understand Gu Xi? Gu Xi also seized the opportunity to harmonize her relationship with Zeng Quan. However, this made her uncomfortable.


    Gu Xi Leng next, she suddenly reaction come over Fang Xi You''s intention, then embarrassed smile next. Pick up chopsticks, busy said: "yes, we just started."


    Fang Xiyou smiles lightly. And Gu Xi talked about fashion week, and they were talking. Su Yiheng returned to his seat.


    Three people finished their meal. I''m going back to Huo Shuqing''s home. Fang Xiyou said that he wanted to go shopping, so Gu Xi and Su Yiheng accompanied her in the shopping mall.


    I''m wandering and chatting. At about nine o''clock, Su Yiheng received a phone call from Zeng Quan, saying that he and Huo Shuqing were on their way back to Huo Shuqing''s home. Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou who is trying on clothes with his wife. He said to Zeng Quan, "here comes Xi you. We are shopping together.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, unbelievable.


    What did she come for?


    Stunned for a few seconds, he said to Su Yiheng, "then we''ll go home first. You''ll be back when you''re done. "


    "Well. Gucci said he wanted to buy some kebabs or something. How about going home and drinking together? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "The edict of your daughter-in-law. When did you violate it? Just order the takeout and come back. Let''s prepare the wine. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s it. We''ll be home later. " Su Yiheng said.


    With that, Su Yiheng hangs up and walks to his wife and Fang Xiyou. "They are going home. Let''s go," he said


    "Wait, sister Xiyou wants to try this dress on." Gu Xi said, looking at Fang Xiyou, he said, "just don''t try, I see you wear very beautiful, straight away!"


    "Well, I''ve been a little fat lately." Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Xi walks over, reaches out his hand and touches Xi You''s waist. It''s very fast. Fang Xi you looks at her.


    "That''s all. You said you were fat?" Gu Xi said with a smile, "it''s OK. This number is just right for you. Just take it. Don''t worry, my eyes are as accurate as a ruler. "


    Fang Xiyou smiles, and Su Yiheng asks the assistant to swipe the card.


    On the way home, Zeng Quan said to Huo Shuqing, "here comes Xi you."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, but said, "Oh, is she on vacation?"


    "I arrived in Shanghai yesterday afternoon." Zeng Quan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, said, "I think it may be that the lady has an opinion on this matter, let her come to avoid the limelight!"


    "This time, the impact is still too big." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Don''t worry. If we handle the follow-up well, there won''t be any problem. Now my wife just doesn''t want that Xiyou to be talked about in Beijing, just to protect her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know all this, but this time I''ve poked the hornet''s nest of the Ye family, and there''s more trouble in the back." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "even if you don''t stab them this time, they will stab us. Besides, when did they stop?"


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "is the matter of Yifei gone like this?"


    "If you don''t give the Ye family a painful pain, how can you just let it go? A good man, they make him like that. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan put his hand on Huo Shuqing''s arm.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You." Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan.


    "If we just let them go, we''ll lose face." Zeng Quan said, "besides, we don''t want to let Gayne bear the blame all the time, do we?"


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Yifei is not finished in a day. In the heart of Kayin, she will not be at peace in a day. She will always feel that she has done harm to Yifei, and the people of the Qin family will think so more or less. Even if it is not caused by Kayin, they will think that it has something to do with Kayin." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Indeed, it is." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Just, ye Heng''s business, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to convict, ye family won''t let Ye Heng." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If leader Ye continues to be in power, even if we arrest Ye Heng and convict him, what''s the use?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said, "take your time, there will always be a way."


    The car drove slowly towards Huo Shuqing''s home.


    "Did Gayne really come here to work?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I need her to help me with some things that she''s good at." Huo Shuqing said.


    "She''s a very friendly person, and maybe she can really help you with that." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "the situation on that side is too complicated. The governance over the years has achieved results, but it is far from enough."


    "I believe she will do it, but it''s too hard for her." Tseng Chuen road. Zeng Quan is very clear about what Huo Shuqing needs Su fan to do. He knows whether Huo Shuqing says it or not. Su fan can do what, he and Huo Shuqing as clear�� Yes, I know she works very hard, but time is running out, so I can only do it. " Huo Shuqing said�� She is still very powerful. Sometimes it breaks out. We men may not be able to carry that kind of power. " Zeng Quan said and laughed. Huo Shuqing also laughed, but said: "Hey, how''s your affair with Xi you going? Hold on, baby Zeng Quan a little embarrassed, said: "this thing really can''t be delayed, but."�� I don''t feel it''s in place? " Huo Shuqing asked. Zeng Quan laughed awkwardly and said nothing. Huo Shuqing patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and said nothing. Soon, they arrived at home. Behind the car, sat their secretary and entourage. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 887

    When they got home and had everything sorted out, Huo Shuqing asked his subordinates to go back to rest. Sun Minjun said to them, "do you want to take a bath first, or do you want to order supper?"


    "No, Yi Heng and Gu Xi will bring them back. Well, you can take out the beer." Huo Shuqing told sun Minjun.


    "OK, I''ll get ready." Sun Minjun said.


    Zeng Quan looks at Sun Minjun''s back, smiles, and says to Huo Shuqing, "my sister is not at home. Is there no mistake?"


    Huo Shuqing also knew that Zeng Quan was teasing him. He laughed and said, "then you have to chop me alive?"


    Zeng Quan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "However," Huo Shuqing said, looking at the direction of sun Minjun''s departure, "when Su fan comes back this time, it''s time to let Xiao sun go home."


    Zeng Quan Leng next, way: "you say she is very good?"


    "Why don''t you send it to your house?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan laughed, waved his hand and said, "spare me. I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes."


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Speaking of it, I met someone like you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Like me?" Huo Shuqing was puzzled.


    "Well, Shen Jianan!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s it." Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "It is said that his wife has been dead for many years, but she has been single all the time, and she has dated two girlfriends without any gossip." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I haven''t had a girlfriend or two." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "then you are more powerful than him."


    "Not as good as you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, after all, in the three years when Jain left, you really did." Zeng Quan asked.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "do you want to exchange experience with me? What''s the matter, keeping empty rooms alone? How to spend the long lonely night? "


    Zeng Quan waved his hand and said with a smile, "no communication, no communication."


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    Sun Minjun comes to the living room and pours tea for them. Zeng Quan talks about the exchange between the two provinces today.


    "If only some technology companies from your side could come and invest. With some advanced technologies, we will greatly change the present situation. We hope that you can exchange more experience in port construction in agriculture and industry. Kashgar needs a lot." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "this is no problem. I will coordinate as soon as possible."


    They continued to talk about business, and Su Yiheng, Gu Xi and Fang Xiyou came back.


    When sun Minjun hears that someone is coming in the yard, she goes to the door to meet her, but she doesn''t expect to see Fang Xiyou.


    "Miss Fang is here, too? Come in, please Sun Minjun said, "where''s your luggage?" With that, sun Minjun called the guard and gave Fang Xiyou a suitcase.


    Huo Shuqing saw three people come in and got up to greet each other.


    "The two of you went out, and three of you came?" Huo Shuqing said to Su Yiheng and Gu Xi with a smile.


    "Shuqing, I''m sorry to disturb you." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Welcome, welcome. I''m glad you all come!" Huo Shuqing said, "if only Sufan were here, it would be more lively. Oh, by the way, she must have made a lot of noise when she went to your house with her children these two days? "


    "No, no, Jiashu is very good." Fang Xiyou said.


    "That child is better than Nianqing. Fortunately, he is better than Nianqing. Otherwise, everyone will be killed." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Nianqing is a very clever child! I don''t have intelligence quotient Gu Xidao.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    Several people went into the living room.


    "Brother, we came back with kebabs. Shall we have a drink? " Gu Xi said to Zeng Quan with a smile.


    "Haven''t you just had dinner? And belly? You''re starting to let yourself go? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Cut, don''t allow others to have mouth addiction?" Gu Xidao.


    "Yes, I haven''t spoken yet. What did you say? My wife, whether she is fat or thin, is the most beautiful. Isn''t that right, my wife? " Su Yiheng put his arms around his wife''s waist, and his tall man clubbed in front of Zeng Quan. He looked like a slave to his wife.


    "That''s right! Give me one! " With that, Gu Xi gave Su Yiheng a kiss on the face.


    "You two disgusting ghosts, show kindness and love to one side." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why go to one side? Show love, key words in the show, if no one to see, we show to whom? It''s not necessary, is it? " Gu Xidao.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the three people and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun Minjun stood aside and laughed.


    This home, this night, is very busy.


    For Huo Shuqing, it has not been so lively for a long time.


    Looking at the two couples in front of him, one was eager to show their love until they had no friends, while the other was calm. Huo Shuqing could not help thinking of his wife, who was three or four thousand kilometers away.


    On this night, old friends gathered thousands of miles away to have a drink. It''s a good thing, of course.


    However, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan both feel strange. There had never been such a thing. She thought he would be excited. Or very happy, but he didn''t. He never understood why she came to the party. Don''t you mean to take a few days off in Shanghai? Why are you here?


    Looking at people in pairs. Huo Shuqing gets up and dials Sufan.


    After coaxing Jiashu to sleep, Su fan went to Huo Shuqing''s study to see some models he had made at home. He used to like making ship models and plane models. Especially the ship model. Luo Zheng just went to a Naval School and later worked in the Navy. He often told him about all kinds of warships. Huo Shuqing became more professional when he made these models. One person has nothing to do. Or just sit in the room and make models while thinking. After a long time, there are more models. Last year, when Huo Jiamin was at home. He replaced Huo Shuqing''s study with a new locker. All the ship models and airplane models of Huo Shuqing were put into the glass display cabinet. When Xue Liping thinks about her son. I often take these models out and look at them, and then put them in neatly.


    The child fell asleep. Su fan came to Huo Shuqing''s study and turned on the light. Go to the front of the glass cabinet, turn on the spotlight inside and look at the realistic models.


    He must have worked hard here! But he has been more and more busy these years. It seems that I don''t even have a rest time. I just go home to sleep for a while during the rest time. I haven''t slept for a few minutes. It''s the phone again. Then his sleep was completely interrupted. I don''t even have time to sleep. How can I do other things? I made an appointment with him to go to Yuncheng before, but later I didn''t have time, so I couldn''t make any plans.


    It doesn''t matter what the plan is. The key is that Huo Shuqing needs a chance to have a rest. It''s impossible for him to take a vacation. If he can find something to relax his mind and body, isn''t that good?


    Sufan opens the cabinet and takes out a ship model. The fine parts on it, each one, are installed just like the real ones.


    On each model, Su fan looked at the completion time one by one. It felt as if he had gone through the ten years before Huo Shuqing and the ten years between he and his reunion.


    After looking at the time of each ship, Su fan found that in one period of time, he seemed to make more models than in other times. If you look carefully, it seems that they separated. Did they separate in those three years?


    Yes, those three years, that is, those three years!


    Su fan''s heart was shocked.


    Those three years, those three years, she had a hard time, and he.


    Su fan turned his head and looked at the table by the window behind him.


    In those days, he sat at this table, with the lamp on, assembling the ship models one by one. The night outside the window was deep, but he didn''t seem to see it at all. He just sat there quietly.


    She walked over and looked at him, but he didn''t look up at her at all, because he wouldn''t see, would he? But she felt that she could see, reach out and even touch his breath.


    He sat there with the model and looked at her picture on the table. It was her most beautiful smile. His hand stopped, and his eyes fell there, motionless.


    She walked over and stood behind him, following his line of sight, also saw her picture. But at the beginning, she was the only one in the photo. Now, there is a group photo of a family of four beside her. In the photo, she holds Jiashu, and the little dog runs over. Nianqing gets up and runs to hold her. She calls Nianqing, and Jiashu stretches her arms and legs dissatisfied. Only Huo Shuqing looks at them and smiles. And the shutter of the camera, press down at this moment!


    Su fan picked up this group photo, looked at Huo Shuqing in front of her, stretched out his hand, gently touched her photo, and put it on her smiling face. She didn''t know what he said. He said something, but she didn''t know. After all, she can imagine what she once was, but she can''t imagine what he said.


    Maybe, he would say, Sufan, you idiot, when on earth will you come back?


    Tears came out of her eyes. She lowered her head and put her hand on his shoulder, but there was nothing.


    She closed her eyes, and her tears flowed out. No matter what, they couldn''t stop.


    In those three years, he lost his father and her. He suffered unprecedented loneliness and sadness, and put all his thoughts in these models, one by one delicate models.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, breaking the peace of missing.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was him.


    However, she did not press down, just looking at the display on the mobile phone screen. Huo Shuqing!


    From the day when she started to be with him, until now, that''s what she called him, Huo Shuqing! And he, always helpless to rub her hair top, or, pinch her cheek, said she was a little fool.


    Tears, blurred the line of sight, nothing can be seen, only the ear of the mobile phone ring, there is no way to stop.


    She put down the picture, raised her hand, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello." She said�� Why did it take so long to pick up? " He said. However, before his words were finished, Gu Xi robbed his mobile phone�� Sister Kayin, ha ha, it''s me! Leader Huo is missing you. Come here quickly! " Gu Xi said with a smile on the phone. Sufan on the other side of the phone was stunned and didn''t respond. Is that Gu Xi''s voice? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 888

    Su Yiheng snatched the mobile phone from his wife and said to Su fan: "I''m sorry, Gayne, Gu Xi. She''s drunk too much. She''s a drunken maniac!" With that, Su Yiheng handed the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing, took his wife to a chair and pressed her there.


    "What kind of drunkenness? She''s pretending to be crazy with wine Sitting opposite Su Yiheng and Gu Xi, Zeng Quan grabs the cushion behind him and throws it at Gu Xi. Su Yiheng grabs it.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I''m not. " Gu Xi protested.


    "Yi Heng, this is our brother and sister''s business. Why do you intervene?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Your sister is my wife. If you beat my wife, can I spare you?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Ha ha, you crazy wife protector!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    When Gu Xi heard Zeng Quan say this, he hugged Su Yiheng, looked at his brother, and said ostentatiously, "that''s it. You''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    "No one is jealous of him!" Zeng Quan laughed and took a drink.


    "Cut, it''s not honest at all." Gu Xidao said. She looked at the back of Huo Shuqing, who was walking away. She said, "the real crazy devil who protects his wife is there!" With that, Gu Xi pointed to Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan, "you two learn a little! The more successful a man is, the more he loves his wife. Do you understand? This is the secret of success! If you don''t spoil your wife, success is a daydream


    At this time, Fang Xiyou came over.


    Su Yiheng then said to Gu Xi, "ah, wife, we''ve almost lost both of us, and your husband is ashamed of himself."


    Zeng Quan also smile, way: "you don''t give me face even if, with honing face by you to step on."


    He didn''t go on, so Gu Xi laughed.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Zeng Quan, sat down beside him and said, "it''s getting late, or we''ll break up? Don''t you and Shuqing have many plans tomorrow? "


    Gu Xi wants to continue to play, but Fang Xiyou says so, so he doesn''t talk. He takes a look at Su Yiheng.


    "Yes, let it go! We''ll play together when Gayne comes back some other day. " Su Yiheng said.


    "When are you two leaving tomorrow?" Zeng Quan did not answer the question and asked Su Yiheng.


    "In the morning, there will be a meeting in the afternoon. We can''t be late." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan let out a "Oh", then put down his glass and said, "let''s have a rest! So are you


    "Well, brother, we''ll go to Hucheng to find you later." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be chased by you." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "When was that mean?" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou can''t help laughing, so he and Zeng Quan get up and leave the teahouse together.


    Gu Xi and Su Yiheng watch the couple leave and watch them walk together without saying anything. They are also worried.


    However, these two people are the kind of people who hide their words in their hearts, and they can only let it be.


    As soon as they reached the stairs, they saw Huo Shuqing come out of the study.


    "You''re going back to your room?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early! Gu Xi, that guy has already begun to talk drunk Zeng Quan said with a smile to Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, you can have a rest early. If you need anything, please tell Xiao Sun." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you, Shuqing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK. You all come to my house. I''m very happy, too." Huo Shuqing said, "Xiyou, let xiaosun take you around tomorrow. Now it''s cold, but there are still many places worth going."


    "Well, I will. You can rest early, Shuqing. " Fang Xiyou said.


    The couple said goodbye to Huo Shuqing and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Huo Shuqing goes down to the teahouse. Su Yiheng and Gu Xi come out.


    "Are we too crazy to disturb our neighbors tonight?" Gu Xi smiles to Huo Shuqing.


    "It doesn''t matter. The yard is too clean. It''s good to have a little noise occasionally." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How''s sister Gaines?" Gu Xi asked, "I was too impolite just now."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. You are playing with her."


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "let''s go upstairs first. Leader Huo, we will go to the airport tomorrow morning."


    "Have a safe trip. If Zeng Quan and I want to go out early tomorrow morning, we won''t be able to see you off." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t be so polite, leader Huo." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, and the couple go upstairs. Huo Shuqing watches sun Minjun clean the tea room with the attendant and arranges with sun Minjun to accompany Fang Xiyou. Sun Minjun remembers everything.


    After the arrangement, Huo Shuqing went upstairs.


    He couldn''t help smiling when he thought of the phone call just now.


    What''s the matter with this girl? All of a sudden.


    What a child!


    She said she saw his models. Ask him when he can continue to do it in his own home and teach the children to do it together.


    He laughed and said, "there is no time now. But it can be done during the new year, together with the children. "


    "Will Jiashu make trouble?" She said.


    "I don''t know! Do you think your son is good? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles. Tears in my eyes.


    "Well. Can you teach me? " Su fan asked.


    "You?" Huo Shuqing was stunned and said with a smile�� That takes a lot of time. Forget it. "


    Su fan wiped away his tears and said, "I remember. You said you were going to teach me how to play the piano. Have you forgotten all about it? "


    Huo Shuqing smiles. "Do you still think about this?" he said


    "Of course, if you teach, at least you don''t have to pay for it." Su Fan said.


    "I should say you are stingy. Or is it thrifty? " Huo Shuqing asked helplessly.


    "There is a ready-made teacher like you. Why should I go to someone else? " Su Fan said�� If you invite someone else to teach you, don''t you want to be laughed at? Huo is leading your piano skills backward? "


    Huo Shuqing smiles. He said, "well, you really think about it for me. It seems that in order to save the reputation. I really took the job


    Su fan smiles with tears in his eyes.


    Huo Shuqing restrained his smile, thought about it, and then said, "I envy them a couple of times."


    Su fan was stunned.


    "You said. Is it too pretentious for me to live this long? " He said with a wry smile.


    What can she say? And he didn''t seem to expect her to answer anything, but he still said to himself, "human beings are really lonely animals, afraid of lonely animals."


    Yes, how can you not be afraid?


    A song says that loneliness is a group of people''s Carnival, carnival is a person''s loneliness. A lot of times, it is.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. Mom is much better. She should be able to leave the hospital the day after tomorrow." Su fan wiped away his tears and said.


    She wanted to ask him if he would not be lonely by making those models when he was alone? In those three years of separation, was he very lonely?


    But now, even without asking these questions, she could find the answer herself.


    When he felt lonely, she was not?


    Originally is the perfect fit of two people, two souls, once separated, that kind of lonely, cold is two hearts, no one can escape, right?


    "When you''re settled in, you''ll come back." He said.


    "Well." She said.


    In the mobile phone, there was no voice for a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Finally, it was Sufan who spoke first.


    "Huo Shuqing." She called him.


    "Well." He answered.


    "When are we free, let''s go and see Yifei! How about two of us? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. Didn''t she decide to go by herself? How come now.


    "I saw a picture in your study just now, the one you put on the desk. Do you remember?" She asked.


    "Well, I can''t remember clearly." Huo Shuqing said.


    Indeed, he was telling the truth. How could he remember so many things?


    "That picture was taken by Yifei for us." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "In those three years, if I didn''t have Yifei, I would have been very difficult, and Nianqing would have lost a lot of love and care. I always feel, feel very bitter, in fact, "she looked up, looked at the ceiling, said," in fact, I just, just, myself, give yourself, make excuses, me. "


    Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    Why did she suddenly talk about three years ago? He didn''t want to ask, but she mentioned Xiaofei like this.


    Did she really put it all down?


    I hope so. I hope so!


    "Huo Shuqing, I''ve always thought about my own pain, but I didn''t understand your experience. I didn''t feel you personally. I didn''t realize how lonely you are." She, can''t go on, heart, a pain.


    "Silly girl!" He sighed, but his tone was still doting.


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears welled up.


    "I, really, am too selfish. Huo Shuqing, I, too selfish." Her lips trembled.


    "Silly girl, you," he interrupted.


    He heard her cry.


    "Who made me so many years older than you! What can I do if I don''t spoil you? Do you want me to care with a child like you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, I can''t say a word.


    "You and Xiaofei are children. Every child will grow up. Although some of them grow up slowly and painfully, I believe you will all grow up." Huo Shuqing said, "what''s more, you''re right. If you didn''t have Xiaofei, you and Nianqing would have a hard life in those three years. Xiao Fei helped you and me. He helped our family. Therefore, what should pass will pass. I believe it. Do you believe it, Sufan? "


    In the mobile phone, came a fuzzy "mm". The corners of Huo Shuqing''s mouth slowly spread out and said, "I''ll arrange a time as soon as possible. Let''s go to see Xiaofei. We, two Su fan gave a "well", he laughed and said: "you are really a child, crying like this for such a little thing. You''re the mother of two. How can you do that? " She wiped away her tears�� Well, don''t cry, you go to bed early. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it when you come back in two days. " Huo Shuqing said�� Oh, you have to go with them. " Su fan this just reaction come over, way�� I was stimulated by them. I can''t do it. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile. Sufan also laughed�� Has my sister-in-law gone to our house, too? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 889

    "Well, she came here with Yi Heng and they will stay here for a few days. I''ll let Xiao Sun accompany her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, why did she pass all of a sudden?" Su Fan said, "I have been worried that there are still small problems between her and my brother, but now it seems that they are OK!"


    Huo Shuqing didn''t tell her that there was something not so harmonious between the couple. He didn''t want her to worry, so he said, "it''s OK. They''re OK. Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good, that''s great." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be OK." Huo Shuqing said.


    After two words, they hung up.


    Huo Shuqing stood in the same place, thinking about what Su fan had just said about Yifei. He couldn''t help breathing out a long breath. This matter should be over like this! It should not be a problem any more!


    However, the two couples who went back to their room to have a rest were in two completely different situations.


    Zeng Quan hasn''t asked Fang Xiyou why he came here. He can''t tell.


    Just now, because I was with you, Zeng Quan couldn''t ask. Now that I am alone, Zeng Quan has opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you mean to play in Shanghai? It''s so cold here. Why did you come here? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou is preparing to take a shower. When he asks, he pauses in his heart, but still walks to him.


    "I," she said, after a moment''s silence, "ah Quan, I think, I am."


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand. Looking at her, he saw her looking up. After a long time, he said, "I''m here. Are you not happy?"


    "Not happy?" He didn''t understand and said, "I''m not upset, it''s just."


    "Just what?" She asked.


    "I''m surprised." He said.


    "Why?" She asked.


    "Why? There''s no reason, it''s just He didn''t understand at all, he said.


    "Ah Quan, I, I''ve been thinking about what''s the problem between us." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "I''m very sorry about this time. I know that no matter how much I''m sorry and sorry I tell you now, I can''t make up for the impact of this time. I don''t know Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t they all say it''s over?" Zeng Quan lowered his voice and said.


    "But I don''t know." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan''s hand, gently holding her hand, said: "let''s not talk about it again. I will try to eliminate the influence of this matter. You, don''t talk about it again, OK?"


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK, I," Zeng quandun said, "Xiyou, can I make a request with you?"


    "What?"


    "In the future, no matter what happens, I hope you can tell me and discuss with me. If you have something sad, something sad, if someone wants to hurt you, or something has happened, please tell me, I, I want to know. Is that ok? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head for a long time before he said, "you blame me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I blame you." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked up at him with a wry smile.


    "But I, I blame myself more." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you blame yourself for? It''s my fault, I said Fang Xiyou said.


    "If I could take on more responsibilities and think about more things for you, that would not be the case. You will not use Ye Li to approach leader ye, and you will not be coerced by Ye Li. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, shocked.


    "I hope that when that happens, it''s me who protect you, not Shen Jianan! So, I blame myself. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou can''t say a word.


    He said, really?


    How could he suddenly have such a big change?


    How could he suddenly think of her?


    How could he all of a sudden.


    "Xiyou, you said, you want to know what''s wrong between us and what''s wrong with us. In fact, both of us have made a lot of mistakes." Zeng Quan said in a deep voice.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "But we have to start all over again, don''t we? I want to start over, and you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    They, after so many things. Can we start again?


    There was a long silence in the room.


    "You think so. Is that really good? " Fang Xiyou looks up at Zeng Quan. He asked.


    Zeng Quan hasn''t had time to answer. But listen to her continue to say: "you don''t think, too forced yourself?"


    "Reluctantly?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "there are many problems between us. There is no way to turn a blind eye. Can you, aquan? Can you really treat Jain as a sister and ignore me and Eli? You. Is that ok? "


    Zeng Quan opened his mouth slightly. But he didn''t say anything.


    "In fact, you can''t do it at all, can you? I think. You might try to treat him like a sister. But. In your heart, Jain is different from other sisters. No matter Xuan or Gu Xi or Jiao Jiao. None of them can have the same weight in your heart as Cain, can they? " Fang Xiyou stares at Zeng Quan''s eyes and says.


    Zeng Quan was silent. For a long time, no words.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "So?" Zeng Quan didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "you can''t let it go, can you?"


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "No matter what happened to me and Gaines, you''ll doubt me, won''t you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Fang Xiyou did not answer.


    "Indeed, you are right. She is different from other sisters, because when I met her, she was not my sister. And then, after that, you tell me, how do I treat her as an ordinary sister? I''ve worked hard. I''ve worked hard for a long time. I regard her as my sister, and I take care of her as my sister. But even so, I care more about her than other sisters. I can''t be completely equal! However, people''s feelings are just like this, even if they are close to each other. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You and her, are they family?" Fang Xiyou interrupted and asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Do you think it''s family? More than family, isn''t it Fang Xiyou said.


    "So what if it is?" Zeng Quan said, "can I change the relationship between her brother and sister? No matter what I do, she''s my sister and I''m her brother. "


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly.


    "You''ve been very upset about this, and I understand how you feel. She is my sister, and she will always be my sister. I treat her differently from other sisters. I have no way to change this. I only care about her with my brother''s feelings for my sister. Besides, there is nothing else. " Zeng Quan said seriously, "this is my answer to you. I hope you can understand and accept it. If you think I can''t satisfy you by doing this, I''m sorry, I really can''t do anything more. Gayne, it''s my sister. That''s my bottom line. I don''t force you to accept that if you really can''t


    "What if it''s unacceptable? What would you do? " Fang Xiyou interrupted and asked.


    "What do you think I should do?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Their eyes were opposite.


    Fang Xiyou, with a wry smile, said, "I''m too selfish. I''m too careful, aren''t I? I admit, I am. However, I hate her, ah Quan. Even now, I can''t completely, completely forget you and her past. I hate that she got your heart, even if it was only in the past. I hate that she got your smile and your sincerity, but you never gave it to me. In front of me, you never, never take off your guard. You never really do it. "


    "Do you think it''s because of her?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou said, "yes, at the beginning, I forced you to marry me. I thought that as long as we got married, your heart would come back. However, your heart has never come back for so many years, has it? Your heart was given to her at that time and never came back, right? You say she is your sister, you try to take her as your sister, but what about your heart? What about the heart you gave her? Did you get it back? You don''t have it at all. You just, just after knowing that she is your sister, you buried your heart. You never tried to take your heart back from her and put it on my heart. You think she''s your sister, and God has buried the beautiful and pure love you may get, so you don''t have to be sincere to others, do you? "


    Zeng Quan mouth slightly open, but she did not give him a chance to speak.


    "Do you think it''s fair to me?" Fang Xiyou said, "so many years, I''ve been waiting for your heart to come back. I''ve been watching you for her. Do you think I don''t know you''re trying to control your feelings? Don''t you know I can''t see that you want to turn your relationship into a brother and sister? But you didn''t do it, did you? You just hurt me again and again, you just. "


    "So, are you going to be confused with people like Ye Li?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at him.


    "When you use him, don''t you think that you will be used by others? You think about it. You know it very well, but you didn''t stop it. If you stop it, if you withdraw, will it develop to such a state? " He said.


    Fang Xiyou stared at him and said, "yes, you''re right. I connived at him on purpose. Because I need a man to value me, a man to say what I want to hear, around me, rather than let me around that person. So, it''s my fault, I caused all this, but do you think you have no responsibility? Do you think it''s just your responsibility not to be around me when I need protection? Not at all. Zeng Quan, you have never done your husband''s duty in front of me! "


    Zeng Quan looked at her. She was really different from the past. They had never quarreled so fiercely. The last quarrel was the night when Zeng Yu told Sufan about him. This time, they really faced the problem of Ye Li, though it was not the first time they faced the problem of Su fan. But tonight, they are all at the root of all the problems. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 890

    In their hearts, they both felt that divorce made them think a lot about each other, and many practical problems directly stripped away the bloody reality of marriage.


    "So?" Zeng Quan looked at his wife and said, "what shall we do?"


    "What to do?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What shall we do?" Zeng Quan said, "we all made mistakes, many of them. Next, what should we do?"


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him.


    "Do you want a divorce?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Divorce?" Fang Xiyou repeated.


    "Yes, there are so many problems between us, we have made so many mistakes, we attack each other like this, do you think you want a divorce?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, can''t speak.


    "That night, I told you that everything in the past had passed. I said it not only to you, but also to myself. The problem between you and me is that everything has passed. If it can''t pass, I can''t continue to live in the future, and I need to move forward. I don''t want to continue to sink in the past. So I said, all is past, and so is Jeremy, and so is Cain. So, I won''t divorce. I''m not because of the leader''s promise, but because of the leader''s promise Zeng Quan said, he stopped.


    Is it because of too much sacrifice? Fang Xiyou thought of his wife''s words.


    "Instead, I have more important things to do, and I don''t have the extra energy to fall in love with someone and start a new relationship." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou said.


    "I will not divorce. So, I also hope you can communicate with me in time when you have something. No matter what difficulties and troubles you encounter, I will stand by your side. This is my commitment to you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "But you didn''t forgive me at all, did you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "All the past is gone, that''s my answer. If, I say, we are even, will you accept it better? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou did not answer.


    "No one is perfect, you are not, I am not, and I don''t need you to be perfect. So, if you have anything to say to me in the future, if you think I''m not doing well, please say it directly. Do you think that''s ok? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "You did it for the sake of what the leader said, didn''t you?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked, "you want that position, so you have to endure our marriage, don''t you?"


    "Do you think that position is really that important to me?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "Xiyou, we have no way back for a long time. Don''t you know?" Zeng Quan sighed and said.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    In the guest room on the third floor, there are only Zeng Quanfang, Xi you and Su Yiheng, Gu Xi. The quarrel between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou is not loud enough to be heard. Su Yiheng and Gu Xi have no idea what the couple are doing, and Huo Shuqing on the second floor has no idea.


    Is there no way out?


    Fang Xiyou, sleepless all night.


    She looked at Zeng Quan lying on one side and thought about the quarrel tonight. There was something changed between them. Such a fierce quarrel, such a direct attack on the darkest side of their hearts, did not make them hate each other, on the contrary. It seems that the mood is very comfortable!


    Is that a confession? Is this what Huo Shuqing said before, the honesty between husband and wife? Even if, even if their honesty is like this, it''s different. It should be different. Isn''t it peaceful to be frank? But they are.


    He said that they don''t need her to be perfect. Their marriage doesn''t need to be perfect. He said that if he had anything to say, he would stand by her side. So, this is marriage, this is husband and wife?


    Is this the marriage she wants, or are they on the same path as their parents, just maintaining a form of marriage?


    It''s getting dark.


    Gu Xi and Su Yiheng are inevitably worried about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    I can''t sleep when I see my wife. Su Yiheng couldn''t help but said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you ask me not to interfere in their affairs? Why don''t you


    "My brother''s stubborn temper, you see sister Xiyou coming here today. He didn''t say anything all the time. Would he quarrel in the room? " Gu Xidao.


    "No. They have a sense of propriety. " Su Yiheng said.


    "But."


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep Su Yiheng advised again.


    But where can Gu Xi sleep? All of a sudden, he sat up again.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yiheng sees his wife getting out of bed and shouts.


    "I''m going to see the situation." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng gets out of bed quickly. He took his wife''s arm and said, "I''m not involved in other people''s affairs. You should be less involved. "


    "I''m afraid." Gu Xi''s words haven''t come out yet. He was interrupted by Su Yiheng.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." Su Yiheng said�� Nothing will happen. "


    Gu Xi was silent. long time. Just said: "I know, you said. I know, but. You see, "after a pause, Gu Xi looked up at her husband. The way, "our relatives and friends are so many things recently, you say, is not a bad time ah?"


    "No, don''t think so." Su Yiheng said.


    "I can''t help thinking otherwise! You see, Yifei and Minhui quit their marriage, sister Jiayin is in hospital, Yifei has a car accident, and my brother and sister Xiyou are in hospital again. " Gu Xi said, "why, why so many things? Why can''t we have a good life? How can we


    Su Yiheng gently hugged his wife and said, "everything will be OK. It will be OK."


    Gu Xi shook his head.


    "There is no way to avoid these things. We will try our best to protect you and everyone. Believe me." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi hugged her husband tightly and said, "Yiheng, do help my brother, OK? He has lost too much, he said


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. Don''t worry Su Yiheng said.


    Meanwhile, sun Minjun makes a phone call to Luo Wenyin and reports on what happened tonight.


    Time, soon to the next day.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan had breakfast and left home early. Fang Xiyou also got up and sent them out together. Facing his subordinates, Zeng Quan didn''t say anything to his wife, so he chatted with Huo Shuqing and got on the bus. It''s Huo Shuqing. What''s more, she said to have a good time. No matter what you need, you''re welcome.


    Gu Xi and Su Yiheng soon got up. Fang Xiyou took them to the airport to leave, and started today''s journey with sun Minjun.


    What sun Minjun has arranged for Fang Xiyou are all places of interest. However, there are not many places of interest in Urumqi. In the past, there used to be many places of interest. However, the historical sites are more or less submerged by yellow sand. Now it''s winter, so we can''t go to see them at all, so we can only go to the urban and suburban areas.


    Sufan''s morning is also the beginning of taking care of the children. After breakfast, she and Shao Ruixue went through the legal procedures of company transfer, and then went back to the wedding dress shop together to explain to the staff. Because Shao Ruixue has been in charge of the company''s affairs, so even after a legal procedure, the company''s daily life will not be affected much.


    Looking at the wedding dress shop founded by himself, Su fan''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Read clear, read clear, because miss Huo Shuqing ah! Because of Huo Shuqing, she has her dream, her career, and her life.


    She reached out and stroked the main logo in the shop, the logo she designed herself, the name she read clearly, and the rose. At the beginning, he said he liked her rose tea, but she didn''t know at that time. During the three years of separation, he took rose tea as his missing for her and the only keepsake she left to accompany him. Rose ah, as a symbol of love flowers, actually in their love, become the proof of their love.


    Sufan smiles.


    Yifei, thank you! Thank you for fulfilling my dream!


    Also, thank you, Huo Shuqing, let me have a dream!


    After leaving Nianqing, Su fan and Shao Ruixue go to the former residence of Zeng''s family in Huaiyin lane. Luo Wenyin asks her to have a look at it, because Luo Wenyin will come to Rongcheng in a few days. If you don''t live in Huaiyin lane, you will live with your sister-in-law Jiang Caihua.


    "Xiao Fan." Shao Ruixue finally can''t help but ask Su fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Do you give up recitation because of Yifei?" Shao Rui asked, "Uncle Huo doesn''t want to."


    "No Su fan didn''t let Shao Ruixue ask and replied.


    Shao Ruixue looks at her.


    "It''s not Huo Shuqing who asked me to do that, it''s my decision." Su Fan said.


    "Yourself? Don''t you always want to keep reading? What Shao Ruixue said, "I understand your decision. After all, if you continue to do it in Nianqing, there will be more and more contact with Yifei. It will not break, so. Just, if you do this, will you regret it, Xiaofan? "


    "Regret it?" Su fan looked up at the window, silent for a moment, then said, "Xueer, so many years, I have made a mistake, very, serious mistake."


    "Wrong?" Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan.


    "Yes, I always feel that Yifei is too kind to me and Nianqing, so I can''t hurt him. I hope he can get his happiness, but I don''t see my hurt to Huo Shuqing. In fact, the person I hurt the most is Huo Shuqing, not Yifei. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue, no words.


    "I think he chose Minhui in order to completely quit the life of Huo Shuqing and me. I don''t want him to sacrifice for us. So when I met him, I wanted him to be happy, but he and Minhui were completely separated. In fact, I ruined their happiness. " Su Fan said, "these days, I''ve been thinking that it''s not bad for Yifei to choose Minhui, is it? Minhui is the person who loves him the most in the world, and he doesn''t have no feelings for Minhui. As long as they get married, they will be happy. Because there are many kinds of happiness, there is no fixed one, but I am. In fact, I was wrong, my original mistake, let Yifei make the wrong decision, let him encounter so many accidents


    "You don''t have to take all the blame on yourself." Shao Ruixue said�� It''s all my fault. " Su fan interrupts Shao Ruixue''s words. Shao Ruixue looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 891

    "In fact, I have already said these words to Yifei in the hospital. I don''t think he heard me Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofan, uncle Huo, do you know that? Did you tell him? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell him. I don''t know how to tell him. But I, in my heart, didn''t feel that I hurt him all the time. I thought it was just me who suffered, but I didn''t know that he was the one who suffered the most."


    "Xiao Fan." Shao Ruixue gently holds Su fan''s hand.


    "It''s not too late for me to understand, is it?" Su fan tears, looking at Shao Ruixue, said.


    "In fact, I don''t know what to say about you. There are some things that I can''t tell you. After all, I''m a spectator, and I can''t really feel your feelings. So I don''t know what to say to you. " Shao Ruixue said, pausing and looking at Su fan, she said, "since you have already understood in your heart, do it like this! There must be an end to this matter. Yifei, he will also want to understand that he is not a confused person. He just wants you to have a good time, he said


    "I know, I know all that. He''s a good man. He cares about me, but, "said Sufan," I, I don''t deserve him to be so kind to me, let alone Huo Shuqing. "


    "It''s OK. Stop talking. Xiao Fan, stop blaming yourself." Shao Ruixue hugged Su fan and said, "no one is perfect. Everyone makes mistakes."


    "But I made mistakes for a long time. I hurt too many people, but it didn''t work." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, everything will be OK, really." Shao Ruixue said.


    Su fan shook his head, wiped away his tears, gave a bitter smile, and said, "now I think Minhui really should strangle me. I''m so sorry."


    "How can that be? Don''t think so. It''s not the same thing Shao Ruixue said.


    Su fan laughed and said: "fortunately, it''s not too late. There''s still time to make up. Otherwise, I really don''t know. "


    "In time, in time." Shao Ruixue said, "Yifei is going to start his own life. No matter whether he will choose Miss ye or not, he has tried his best to get out of the influence of the car accident. He is trying to find his dream and fulfill his dream. It''s just


    "Just what?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s just, I think the center of his consideration is, you." Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan and says.


    Su fan, looking at Shao Ruixue, said nothing.


    "I don''t know if it will be effective for you to see him, but I believe he is a wise man and he will want to understand, really. You should not bear too much remorse and guilt. He is an adult and he has his own thoughts. No matter what decision he makes, you should not ask again, OK? " Shao Ruixue said seriously, "Uncle Huo, he needs you, and you also need him, don''t you?"


    Sufan, nod.


    "So, it''s good to meet you. It''s a thought and an end. It''s an end for you and uncle Huo. As for what will happen in the future. Don''t think about it, will you? " Shao Ruixue said, "you said that Yifei helped you a lot in those three years, but Uncle Huo has been waiting for you all the time, and he has endured a lot."


    Su fan nodded tearfully.


    "In those three years, I almost thought that he would not wait for you any more. Three years, how great it was for a man like him." Shao Ruixue said.


    "I understand, Cher, I understand." Su Fan said.


    "It''s not easy for you to come all the way. Please don''t hurt us any more." Shao Ruixue said.


    Yes, I''ve missed too much time!


    Back home, Shao Ruixue told her husband about today.


    Jiangjin has been silent for a long time.


    Maybe. Everything is coming to an end, Yifei, it should be. No problem!


    "Xiaofan said that she would call Yifei today. Tell him about the meeting. " Shao Ruixue looks at her husband. Avenue.


    Jiangjin, no language.


    "Are you sorry for Yifei?" Shao Ruixue''s hand, gently on the back of her husband''s hand. Ask.


    Jiang Jin shook his head.


    Shao Ruixue looks at him.


    Jiang Jin breathed out a long breath and said, "it''s time to be free at last."


    "Do you think Yifei will hate Xiaofan and uncle Huo?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Why hate it? Isn''t that good? Everyone can start over and everything will become normal. It will be fine. " Jiangjin Road.


    "If only it could be. Uncle Huo will feel less remorse in his heart. " Shao Ruixue said.


    Jiang Jin looks at his wife.


    "Uncle Huo is a very emotional person. He loves Xiaofan and he loves Yifei very much. Is that right? " Shao Ruixue said. Jiang Jin nodded.


    "He should have appreciated Yifei. As a result, things deviated from the track and there were so many misunderstandings and rumors. For him, it''s also very important. It''s hard to deal with it, isn''t it? " Shao Ruixue said, her husband nodded slightly.


    "Yifei is also a good man. He is also really good to Xiaofan, but, alas, nature makes people, and that''s how his feelings are. No one can tell Shao Ruixue sighed.


    Jiang Jin patted Shao Ruixue on the back of his hand and said, "I''ll see him tomorrow."


    Shao Ruixue nodded.


    "Oh, yes, about the company." Jiangjin and his wife talk about Nianqing. At this time, Sufan also dials Qin Yifei.


    To Qin Yifei''s this telephone, Su fan thought for a long time, has no way to dial out.


    Since Yifei''s accident, she has never heard Yifei''s voice or talked to Yifei. She didn''t know what to say to Yifei, but now she couldn''t escape.


    Mobile phone, dial Yifei''s phone.


    Qin Yifei is doing health work with the doctor when his mobile phone rings.


    Sweat, from his face "patter patter" drop on the floor, mobile phone is ringing, he reached out from his pocket, eyes fell on the screen, completely, stunned.


    Yes, she?


    He froze in place, the whole body seems to be frozen, for a long time.


    The health doctor was also stunned. Seeing him like this, he said, "why don''t you have a rest for a while! You''ve been a long time, too tired. "


    "Well." Qin Yifei stood up straight, and the nurse quickly pushed his wheelchair over. Qin Yifei sat in the wheelchair, and the nurse pushed the wheelchair to the rest area.


    Only a few people are drinking tea and chatting in the rest area. Qin Yifei looks at the mobile phone screen, but he doesn''t know how to talk to her. Before I could think of the words, my cell phone hung up.


    She.


    He took a long breath, calmed down, and dialed her back.


    As soon as Su fan put down his cell phone, he heard it ring again and picked it up.


    Yes, Yifei!


    She pressed the answer button and tried to smile.


    "Hello, Yifei!" She spoke first.


    "Hello." Qin Yifei said.


    Is his voice trembling? He didn''t know, but he was worried.


    However, Sufan recognized that his breathing was not calm.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well She asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t. I''m fine." He said.


    When he said it, he reacted. She may think his voice is not normal, so she quickly added "I was doing health just now, a little tired".


    "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you." Su Fan said.


    "It''s all right. It''s time to rest." Qin Yifei said, also trying to squeeze out a smile, "you, how?"


    He didn''t know what else to ask her, which was all he had to say.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "Yifei, I''m going to work there."


    "My father and I said, you, go, er, over there, very good." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, that''s why I gave it to Cher." Su Fan said.


    "Have you decided?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well, I''ve decided." Su fan''s answer, very sure, Qin Yifei speechless.


    He said for a moment, "well, that''s good. Brother Qing will be taken care of."


    Su fan gave a "Er" and paused for a moment. Listening to the silence in the receiver, he said: "Yifei, Huo Shuqing is free in a few days. Let''s go to see you together. I haven''t seen you since you woke up. I don''t know how you are now. "


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    She''s coming to see him?


    With brother Qing?


    "It''s OK, you, brother Qing is so busy, you don''t come. I''m fine. Really, don''t come." Qin Yifei said, turning to look out of the window.


    Bleak winter wind, pulling dry branches swing.


    Su fan didn''t know what to say and was silent for a long time.


    "Early snow." He called her.


    "Well."


    "I''m fine, really." He said.


    Sufan closed his eyes.


    He was comforting her not to worry, but.


    "I know you said a lot to me when I was in a coma. Although I don''t know what to say, I, I feel like I still know." Qin Yifei said.


    Su Fan said nothing and lowered his head.


    "Thank you, xuechu. In fact, I want to say thank you to you, but I have never had the chance to say so. I, "Qin Yifei paused and said," thank you, xuechu. "


    "Don''t say that, Yifei, don''t you." Su Fan said.


    "Listen to me, xuechu." Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan, be quiet.


    "In fact, the day of the accident, it was myself, I was too careless, that''s why the accident happened." Qin Yifei said, "I know my mother has been blaming you, but it''s not your fault, it''s my own fault. If I could be more careful, it would be OK."


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears rolled in his eyes. He was comforting her. He knew that she was blaming herself all the time. He knew that she had taken too much blame for it. He knew that. He, don''t want her to blame himself, he, don''t want to�� In fact, sometimes it''s good to have an accident. It can make people understand a lot of things and see a lot of things clearly. " Qin Yifei continued�� Yifei, what''s the matter with you? " Su fan asked. She doesn''t know about Qin Yifei''s recovery at all. She just hears that he is recovering well. He is very serious about his health. However, she has also been seriously injured. She knows that the trauma after the big accident is very serious and complicated. And he did. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 892

    The recovery of physical pain is much faster than that of spiritual trauma. After Qin Yifei''s accident, no matter what, he lost his ability to move. For him, how could it not be a blow? Although he is trying to make himself return to normal, but he is from the life and death to come, how can so soon everything as usual? Impossible, absolutely, impossible. But now he keeps telling her that he''s OK, so she doesn''t have to worry and blame herself. The more he says so, the more calm Sufan''s heart is.


    "I''m fine. Now, er, everything is fine, except," he said with a smile. After a pause, "except that I can''t run like I used to. The doctor said that as long as I keep training, I will return to normal after a long time."


    Su fan, silent.


    "I feel that I used to be very noisy, but now I feel very quiet." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    However, after the words and the consolation, he didn''t know what to say. And Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    "Yifei." She called him.


    "Well."


    "You have a good rest. Huo Shuqing and I will come to see you together. When you recover, we will play together. How about that?" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''ll start to practice, and then we''ll play together. How about you guide me?" Su Fan said.


    Do you want to play together? When? When will he be free to play? Is he OK?


    "You''ll have to let me know. My motor nerves are really, really bad." Sufan said to him.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "your motor nerve is really bad. You really need to practice well."


    Su fan squeezed out a smile, but did not answer him.


    "Er," Qin Yifei looked at the health center and said to Su fan, "I, I''ve gone to exercise. Er, you go to work! Don''t worry, I''m fine. "


    Before Sufan had time to speak, he said directly, "I''ll hang up. Goodbye, xuechu!"


    And he, also really is to finish to hang up the phone directly.


    He''s running away. He''s afraid.


    He was afraid to go on with her, his lies, there is no way to continue.


    When can his legs be normal? Can he still play?


    It''s hard to say, isn''t it? But he didn''t want to make her feel sorry for it. Until then, Qin Yifei knows that cheating is not a bad thing. At least, it can make the people he cares about avoid the condemnation of conscience. At least, it can save her.


    So, it''s very good, really, very good.


    However, at this time, Qin Yifei remembers one thing. He remembers what Fang Xiyou once said to him. If he really wants Su fan to live a better life, so that she doesn''t worry about him or blame herself, then she has to live a good life. Only if he lives a good life, she won''t worry about it and feel that she has ruined his life.


    Yes, only by doing so can he make her feel at ease.


    Wheelchair, pushed to the balcony, Qin Yifei looked up, looking at the gloomy sky.


    On the cheek, suddenly falls a cold liquid.


    It''s snowing!


    The beginning of snow!


    Su fan hung up the phone and stood still.


    Yifei, he. He''ll be fine, won''t he? He''s going to be fine. He''s a good man. A good man is going to be fine.


    certain!


    Su fan sighed deeply. His mobile phone rang.


    It''s my mother.


    She answered quickly.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" She asked.


    "Xiyou and your brother live in Shuqing, don''t you know?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, I know. Huo Shuqing told me last night." Su Fan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I think you''d better get there today." Said the mother.


    "Why, Ma? My mother-in-law is not out of the hospital


    "Haven''t you been discharged yet?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, I''ll be discharged tomorrow," said the doctor today. If there''s nothing unusual, I''ll go home and keep it tomorrow. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, you. Then go back tomorrow! " Said the mother.


    "Yes, what''s the matter. Mom? Why did you suddenly tell me Su fan asked.


    "Your brother and hiyou. Now I don''t know what the situation is. I asked Minjun to keep an eye on it, but she said a lot. She can''t talk to them, she can''t ask, you and your brother Said the mother.


    "Mom. What happened to them? " Su fan asked.


    Listen to my mother. Su fan thought of Zeng Quan in the car and she said those things, can not help but worry.


    Mother won''t say anything if they are both good and normal. Mother would never say that.


    Although Rowan doesn''t know exactly what happened that night. For example, Su Yiheng captured Ye Li. Then leader ye sent someone to catch Shen Jianan to make rumors about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan. Then Huo Shuqing sent someone to send the evidence of Ye Heng''s violation to the unit. Rowan didn''t know about the whole night. All she knew was the rumors about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan. This matter has spread all over the circle, although there is no trace on the Internet. However, it has spread all over the world. Luo Wenyin was also asked by the Zeng family, saying what happened to Fang Xiyou? Is it true that Shen Jianan has gone out?


    Luo Wen can''t help worrying about being asked like this. She can''t go to Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan to ask them. She has to ask Zeng Yuanjin about the credibility of his rumors. As a result, she was reprimanded by her husband, saying that she was cranky, "at this point, how can you believe such nonsense? Don''t you know what''s going on? "


    Although what her husband said is very reasonable, Luo Wenyin also knows that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou will definitely be framed. In order to prevent Zeng Quan from going to the top, those people can use all kinds of means to destroy Fang Xiyou''s reputation. It''s Pediatrics, which is the standard of kindergarten. However, Luo Wenyin always believes that there is no wind and no fire. It must be something happened that leads to such rumors. For example, Fang Xiyou may have been in contact with Shen Jianan in Hucheng, and there are many occasions. But the question is, what''s the matter with Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan? Are they just being framed, or do they have other information? After all, Luo Wenyin knows very well how Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou got to the edge of divorce and then got back together. This kind of feeling is too fragile. Everyone knows how harmful divorce is to marriage, but they get back together and get back together under the influence of external forces. It''s a very troublesome thing in itself. It''s strange if there''s no problem. Now, with this kind of rumor, it means that the problem may have appeared, and Luo Wen has to make it clear so that he can have a definite aim, Help the couple restore trust.


    Su fan is the one who can best understand the current situation of their husband and wife. Although Luo Wenyin also thinks that Su fan should not be allowed to get to know Zeng Quan, after all, something like that happened. It''s always strange for Su fan and Zeng Quan to get along with each other as they used to, and if Fang Xiyou knows, there may be a new rift. However, Luo Wenyin has no way now. She knows it through Su Yiheng, but Su Yiheng says it''s OK. Su fan is her last hope.


    Since let Sufan to understand the situation, Luo Wenyin also can only tell Sufan the news he got, Sufan heard his mother''s story, completely stunned.


    My sister-in-law went home.


    How is that possible? Absolutely not!


    "Mom, that won''t happen. Don''t believe it." Su fan urged his mother.


    Su fan is very clear how much her mother is concerned about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s marriage. If the couple have some problems, her mother will be worried and angry. Her mother is very concerned about Zeng Quan, but she is a stepmother after all. She can''t go to Zeng Quan to learn about the situation like her own mother, or tell Zeng Quan her own questions.


    "I don''t want to believe it. I''ll let you know something about it with your brother." Rowan said.


    "But what do you want me to ask about such a thing?" Su Fan said.


    Yes, she can''t speak! How to speak?


    "Your brother, didn''t he say anything to you? Didn''t he just pick you up and go to his side? He doesn''t know anything Asked the mother.


    Indeed, Zeng Quan said something, and Su fan also felt that he and Fang Xiyou had problems, but he didn''t expect such a problem.


    Even if it''s just a rumor, it''s a lot of pressure for Zeng Quan!


    He said that Huo Shuqing would blame himself for not taking good care of her in those three years. So, in other words, what happened to Zeng Quan that made him blame himself? Is he regretting that he didn''t protect Fang Xiyou?


    It must be, it must be!


    "Don''t worry, Ma. They''ll be fine. My brother didn''t say anything Su Fan said.


    "If he says anything to you, you must tell me, Gaines, don''t hide it from me, you know?" Said the mother.


    "Well, I know, mom, they''re OK. You see, my sister-in-law has gone there. If there is something wrong with their feelings, if my brother is angry, how can my sister-in-law go there? According to her character, she will never go. " Su fan comforted his mother.


    Indeed, according to Fang Xiyou''s character, if Zeng Quan gave her face, she would never take a hot face to stick his cold ass again. She didn''t do it before, and she doesn''t do it now. Rowan knows this very well.


    But what if Fang Xiyou left because he was guilty?


    Luo Wen didn''t say it, and Su fan thought of the possibility.


    "Well, keep your eyes open. If you need anything, just tell me." Luo Wenyin said to Su fan.


    As soon as Su fan wanted to answer, his mother added: "tell your mother-in-law, and go back tomorrow. Don''t delay. While they are at your home, learn more about the situation."


    Su fan was speechless when his mother said that.


    What is this!


    However, there was no choice but to agree. What''s more, she also decided to go back to her mother-in-law after she was discharged.


    At the end of the conversation with his mother, Su fan suddenly felt his head heavy and sat quietly in a chair for a long time.


    She did not expect that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou would develop to such a state. How could they.


    Is Fang Xiyou having an affair with another man? How is that possible? How can she treat other men when she loves Zeng Quan so much.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 893

    However, even if Su fan thinks so, reality does not allow her to argue. She had heard some rumors about Fang Xiyou and the famous director Ye Li before. She only regarded it as a shadow catcher. After all, Fang Xiyou is an artist, and Ye Li is also a famous new generation director in China. Moreover, Ye Li''s films really have style and unique narrative angle. When ye Li had a movie on, Su fan and Shao Ruixue went to see it together. But I didn''t expect that.


    Is it true that what happened to Ye Li before is not without trace?


    No, no, Su fan, don''t think so. Everything is rumors, just like the rumors about yourself, they are nothing. Believe in Fang Xiyou, believe in Zeng Quan, even if you don''t do anything, at least believe in their choice.


    Yes, don''t interfere with them.


    Su fan thought so and breathed out a long breath.


    The next day, Su fan and Huo Jiamin went to the hospital to pick up the old lady and go home. Su fan also told Huo Jiamin that they had to go back today. Huo Jiamin didn''t object. After all, Huo Shuqing also needed Su fan, and here, a nurse was OK.


    So, Sufan, Aunt Zhang and Jiashu''s nanny packed Jiashu''s luggage together, got on the plane and went to the capital city of Urumqi.


    When Su fan and Aunt Zhang arrived in Urumqi, Huo Shuqing sent sun Minjun to the airport to meet them.


    "Is my sister-in-law still at home?" Su fan sees sun Minjun and asks.


    "Well, she went to an activity today. I don''t have to go with her." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan didn''t ask sun Minjun any more, but just went home together.


    This is Jiashu''s first time to come to that side of the house. The snow in the yard has not yet melted, which makes the child look very excited. Obviously, he is not sure how to walk, but he still wants to go and grab it. Su fan looked at the child holding the cold snow, clearly the little hand is not frozen, but still in a happy smile, can not help but also smile.


    Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan and their party went to Kashi early this morning to learn about the construction of the airport and its current operation and listen to the report. In view of the construction and operation experience of Yangshan Port in Hucheng, Zeng Quan also put forward a lot of constructive suggestions and signed an agreement with that side to jointly build this inland port and build this key node in the new Silk Road Economic Belt into the largest and most advanced inland port in Eurasia, so as to ensure the material transportation of China and the western world in the future. The construction of xinkashi port is also one of the key projects proposed by Huo Shuqing after he took office. Now that he has signed an agreement with Shanghai City, the matter is settled.


    Today is the third day that Zeng Quan and his party arrived there and the second day of formal communication. Tomorrow, Shanghai will leave there.


    Although Zeng Quan also wanted to go home early with Huo Shuqing to play with Jiashu, he was leaving tomorrow. A farewell banquet was held in that area tonight, ending the highest level exchange between the two provinces.


    When they got home, it was already ten o''clock in the night. And Jiashu had already fallen asleep.


    In the evening, there are only Su fan, Fang Xiyou, sun Minjun and Aunt Zhang at home. Su fan doesn''t mention anything his mother said to Fang Xiyou, but serves Fang Xiyou as the host.


    Fang Xiyou has always been fond of Nianqing and Jiashu. Now Jiashu arrives in Urumqi, Fang Xiyou always teases the children and seems to be in a good mood. Su fan doesn''t know that Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan had quarreled before. As for the result of the quarrel, she certainly doesn''t know. Just looking at the present, looking at Fang Xiyou''s good spirit, Su fan thinks he should be relieved! You don''t have to go and know about Zeng Quan, do you?


    When Jiashu goes to bed, Fang Xiyou makes an appointment with Su fan. They go to drink and chat together.


    Su fan, who has been told by his mother, looks at Fang Xiyou in front of him. He always has a stone in his heart.


    She can''t say anything to Fang Xiyou. She didn''t know what to say. After all, she was embarrassed with Zeng Quan. In fact, the one who hurt the most is Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou paid so much for Zeng Quan. She loves Zeng Quan so much.


    He exchanged a few words with Fang Xiyou. Su fan asked the next side of the feelings, it is so!


    However, Fang Xiyou took her to drink. It''s definitely not just drinking. In Su fan''s heart, maybe it''s because of a guilty heart. She''s still a little bit. unnatural.


    Fang Xiyou is naturally a praise to that side. That side deserves all the praise, so beautiful a piece of land, a long history. There is also a thriving future. Su fan also agrees with Fang Xiyou''s words!


    It''s just that. These pave the way for the past. It''s time to get to the point.


    "You really decided to come here to work?" Fang Xiyou asks Su fan.


    "Well, the personnel department said my procedures were in place. You can go to the unit to accept the appointment tomorrow. " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "very good. Congratulations


    "I just want to be as good as your sister-in-law, but I can''t be the same as you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Like me?" Fang Xiyou repeated.


    Looking at the thought in Fang Xiyou''s eyes. Su fan''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    "Sister in law." Sufan called her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan.


    "I''m sorry!" Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    "I''m sorry?" Fang Xiyou looks at her.


    Su fan is silent for a while, Fang Xiyou asks: "why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "Zeng Quan and I know each other in Yuncheng. We get along very well. He takes good care of me. However, I didn''t expect that we would make you suffer for so many years." Sufan couldn''t go on.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "is it painful? You finally know my pain all these years! "


    Looking at such Fang Xiyou, Su fan was speechless.


    "Ah Quan, he always feels that he is upright. He doesn''t feel sorry for me. He thinks that if you are brothers and sisters, you can erase everything in the past. You can continue to care about you and love you under my eyes." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister in law." Su Fan said.


    "It''s over. I don''t want to talk about it any more." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "I know this matter has passed, but, for so many days, I have never apologized to you, no," said Sufan. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I don''t think that no matter what I say now, I can make up for your pain for so many years. There''s no way, but I''m sorry."


    "You think if you apologize to me, you''ll be free, won''t you?" Fang Xiyou interrupts her and says.


    Su fan, mouth slightly open, but, speechless.


    "Gayne, or I should call you Sufan," Fang Xiyou looked at Sufan and said, "I will never forgive you. I can accept your time in Yuncheng, but I can''t accept you and him after you go home. I won''t forgive you for taking away my favorite person and making me have no chance to get my love in my life. Sufan, I won''t forgive you, No matter how many sorry you say to me, it won''t make up for my inner pain and let me get my husband. You said, "why should I forgive you and let you get rid of the condemnation of conscience?"


    Su fan, looking at Fang Xiyou, couldn''t say a word.


    This is the first time, the first time Fang Xiyou spoke to her like this, so without cover, so, directly!


    In this way, Fang Xiyou expressed his resentment and emotions directly. Without camouflage, Fang Xiyou suddenly felt relaxed.


    Why did she make Sufan relaxed? Why let Sufan get rid of the condemnation of conscience? Why? It''s not so cheap! She tried her best to help Sufan and be friendly to Sufan and the children, but what did she get? Nothing but a divorce agreement from my husband.


    Why hide your resentment?


    It doesn''t help to cover it up, does it?


    But, Su fan, for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t say anything, just drank in silence.


    "Yes, you don''t have to forgive me, sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan.


    "But even so, I''m sorry. I can''t cover up for my actions, and I don''t want to Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at her.


    "I didn''t realize how much I hurt you by my actions. It''s only now that I realize that I''ve done a lot of wrong things. Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to forgive me. If you want to hate me, you can hate me. But for Zeng Quan. " Sufandun, she suddenly thought of Zeng Quan''s plum garden, which Zeng Quan planted for Fang Xiyou?


    "Do you like plum blossom, sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    Since Zeng Quan took her to the plum garden, Su fan felt that the plum blossom had a special meaning for him, but.


    Someone who is very important to him must like plum blossom. Otherwise, he would not have so many plum orchards. Even after he disappeared, sun Yingzhi went to the plum orchards to find him.


    "Why do you ask that?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Do you like plum blossoms?" Su fan asked, "I remember you used to raise plum blossoms at home. Do you like plum blossoms?"


    "Not particularly." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "Why do you ask this?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Yeah, why did you ask that all of a sudden? Does she like plum blossom or not? What does it have to do with Sufan? Why did Sufan ask?


    However, Su fan was very confused.


    In the end, why, why, for Zeng Quan, Meiyuan, which is so important, is not for Fang Xiyou?


    What''s going on? Is it someone else that Zeng Quan loved?


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what''s going on in Sufan''s mind. He doesn''t know how Sufan apologized to her one second before and asked her what kind of flowers she liked the next?


    That''s strange, isn''t it?


    "No, nothing." When Su fan heard Fang Xiyou''s reply, he was really in the clouds.


    The plum blossom that Zeng Quan cherishes is not Fang Xiyou''s favorite flower. Then, she can''t tell Fang Xiyou about it or her secret. If it is said, it will definitely cause problems. At this time, the couple can''t have any more accidents. Even if Fang Xiyou knows about Meiyuan later, it shouldn''t be her Sufan who tells Fang Xiyou.


    But, so come, Su fan completely fainted. Zeng Quan, in the end. Does Zeng Quan really have a loved one in his heart? Not Fang Xiyou? So, is this person sister Ying or who? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 894

    Su fan was stunned. Fang Xiyou didn''t want to say anything to her. He just sat there drinking silently.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, which drew Su fan''s attention back.


    Su fan quickly gets up to open the door, only to find that Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan have opened the door.


    "You''re back?" Su fan was surprised.


    "Yes, how can you do that?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything. He just asked Sufan, "is Jiashu asleep? I want to go and have a look.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Su Fan said.


    Su Fan said, looked back at Fang Xiyou, but did not say anything, only to Zeng Quan said: "let''s go out for a while, do you drink with your sister-in-law?"


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes and wait for you." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing leave. Fang Xiyou sits there all the time. Zeng Quan takes a look at her. Without speaking, he closes the door and goes out.


    Huo Shuqing first changed his clothes, then washed his hands to see his son, but Su fan always thought about Fang Xiyou just now, and was in a low mood.


    "What''s the matter?" When Huo Shuqing washed his hands, he noticed Su fan''s abnormality and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that some things are strange." Su Fan said.


    So finish saying, Su fan immediately to Huo Shuqing way: "you go to see Jiashu, I went to find Zeng Quan."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing was completely stunned and asked.


    "Ask him something." Su Fan said, quickly ran out of the bathroom, Huo Shuqing face inexplicably standing there.


    Zeng Quan was alone in the upstairs guest room changing clothes. There was a knock on the door. Before he spoke, the door opened directly, and Su fan ran in.


    "Zeng Quan?" She came in and called his name.


    "What''s the matter? Not even my brother? " Zeng Quan''s voice came from the dressing room.


    Su fan stood at the door of the dressing room, turned his back to the door and said, "there''s something I want to ask you. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "it depends on what questions you ask."


    "I''m serious." Su Fan said.


    "Well, ask. I''ll try." On the other side of the curtain, Zeng Quan said.


    "For whom are your plum blossoms planted?" Su fan asked directly.


    Zeng Quan was fastening the button. When she asked, he was slightly stunned. Then he continued to move on his hand and said, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "You answer me, don''t ask questions, it''s very important." Su Fan Road, finish saying, she put soft tone, "I know this is your privacy, but you rest assured, I won''t say out, no matter the person in your heart, that let you forget who is, I won''t say out."


    "Why do you ask that?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Will you let me know? I''ll keep it a secret. " Su Fan said, "I know that person is not sister-in-law, so I won''t tell anyone."


    The curtain "Shua" opened and Zeng Quan came out.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Why are you suddenly such a woman?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t know." Su fan also knows that he has no position to ask, but.


    "I''m worried about you, Zeng Quan. My mother told me about my sister-in-law. I," Su Fan said, looking at Zeng Quan, "I''m worried about you."


    Zeng Quan looked at Su fan, stunned for a moment, then squeezed out a smile, said: "it''s OK, don''t worry about me, it''s OK."


    "But." Su Fan said.


    "It''s really OK." Zeng Quan said, "those are just rumors. I believe in Xi you."


    "What about your plum garden?" Sufan interrupted and asked.


    Plum Garden?


    Zeng Quan, stupefied, looks at Su fan.


    "For whom did you plant so many plum blossoms? That man. " Su Fan said.


    Plum blossom?


    Zeng Quan looks back. Look at the dark windows.


    However, on the window, Fang Xiyou appeared under the plum blossom that day. That bright smile, that is more beautiful than the flower smile. That makes his young heart sprout the smile of the first special feeling to the opposite sex. Well.


    It''s all over! It''s all in the past.


    "It''s all in the past, nothing special." Zeng Quan smiles at her. Avenue.


    Sufan grabs his arm and stares at him.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s the past. I don''t want to talk about it any more. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I mean it. All is gone, Cain. People change. Even so. No matter how good the past is. Now, after all these years. Everybody, it''s changed. So. You don''t have to ask me what''s going on, okay, Gaines? I. I don''t want to think about it any more. " Zeng Quan said quietly.


    Sufan''s hand slowly released and looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "She made you sad?" She asked.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "it''s not sad, it''s sad, I don''t know what''s wrong. In short, everyone has changed! The feeling of the past, just as a memory to stay in the heart


    "Brother." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. Don''t ask. Let''s not talk about it any more, OK? be it so! People can''t live in the past all the time! " Zeng Quan said, comforting her, patting her shoulder and pushing her hand away.


    Su fan looked at him in a dazed and complicated mood.


    "If that person is the one you loved deeply, why don''t you go to her? Why don''t you tell her what''s in your heart? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, mouth slightly open, but did not speak.


    "You''re right. People change, but love doesn''t change, does it?" Sufan said, "if that person is really important to you."


    Zeng Quan laughed, interrupted her and said, "you are so persistent."


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that, but I don''t want to look at you." Su Fan said, looking at Zeng Quan''s smile, Su fan couldn''t figure it out and said, "why do you want to smile? Aren''t you sad? "


    "Sad?" Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "that''s a long time ago. Don''t mention it any more."


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan, thought about it, and then said, "I''m sorry, I feel like I''m trying to encourage you to go out or get a divorce or something."


    "Where are you going? Divorce? " Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at her.


    "I hope you and your sister-in-law can make up as good as ever, but the marriage is too complicated. I am an outsider when you two come to today''s situation. I don''t know what you have experienced or how you feel. But, "Su fan stopped, looked at Zeng Quan and said," your happiness is what I care about most. "


    Zeng Quan, slightly stunned.


    "If you and your sister-in-law can make up as good as ever, that''s the best. After all, she loves you so much, and you also have an emotional foundation. But, if, if there is another person you love most, who is in your heart, then, "sufandun said," I know it''s wrong for me to say so, but I don''t want you to continue to force yourself to be wronged. "


    Zeng Quan, can''t say anything.


    "Choose the life you want most, choose your lover, and get the happiness you want." Su Fan said seriously.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    Zeng Quan looked at her with a comforting smile. He put his hands on her shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I understand your feelings. I know you care about me. However, Xiyou and I have decided to start over. No matter who is right or wrong, we will not pursue the past and just go on. The future is more important, isn''t it? "


    As soon as Su fan was about to open his mouth, he interrupted.


    "Xiyou and I can''t live the same life as you and Huo Shuqing. We are totally different people and live totally different lives. But that doesn''t matter, at least, I get along with her, is more suitable for us. Although, sometimes I will be disappointed or something, but it doesn''t matter. Life is like this. How can it be perfect? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, silence.


    "Well, let''s go. They are still waiting for us." Zeng Quan patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. I want to have a good chat with you two. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will meet you next time."


    Said, Zeng Quan went to the door to open the door, Su fan looked at his back, followed him out.


    However, Zeng Quan had no idea. Just before he opened the door, Fang Xiyou heard their conversation outside.


    In his heart, there is a deep love of people? Isn''t it Sufan?


    Even Su fan can be surpassed, in his heart for so many years, so deep in his heart that he is willing to miss.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly.


    What has she been doing for so many years? Think that Su fan is his rival, think that Su fan robbed his lover, but, but, it is not, even without Su fan, there is a person in his heart!


    Fang Xiyou''s steps are very heavy. She can''t go back to the tea room to drink and chat with Huo Shuqing. Her strength seems to have been drained.


    Fall on the bed, Fang Xiyou close his eyes.


    Tears, surging in her eyes.


    What the hell is she doing? What is she doing all these years?


    Love the wrong person, let her bear so much pain, let her deep in pain and helpless mire and unable to extricate themselves.


    She turned and looked at the dark roof, tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes.


    It''s stupid, Fang Xiyou. You''re stupid!


    You boast that you are smart, but you are fooled by him, but you are not.


    When Zeng Quan and Su fan return to the teahouse, the door is open. Only Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun are talking.


    "Once led." Seeing Zeng Quan and Su fan come in, sun Minjun stands up from the sofa and says hello.


    "Isn''t Xiyou here?" Zeng Quan nods to sun Minjun and asks.


    "She just went upstairs. Didn''t you meet her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Upstairs?" Zeng Quan was stunned and said, "no!"


    "Go and have a look!" Su Fan said to Zeng Quan�� I''ll go up and call her first. Wait a minute. " With that, Zeng Quan went out. Su fan walks to Huo Shuqing. Sun Minjun sees that Su fan''s face is not good, so she closes the door and goes out�� What''s the matter? " Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and asks. Su fan sat beside him, sighed deeply and leaned on his shoulder�� What did you say to Zeng Quan? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Do you remember when brother Yi Heng and I went to the plum garden in Yangzhou to find him, and then we met sister Ying? " Su fan asked�� Remember, what happened? " Huo Shuqing asked�� He used to have a person he loved very much. Maybe it was because that person liked plum blossoms, or that there was something between them that had something to do with plum blossoms. So he built a plum garden in a yard in Beijing and Yangzhou to commemorate that person and that relationship. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 895

    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Su fan.


    "But that man is not his sister-in-law. I asked my sister-in-law. She said she didn''t like plum blossom very much. So. " Su Fan said.


    "No, Xiyou?" Huo Shuqing was also puzzled.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Why did you suddenly ask Zeng Quan about it?" Huo Shuqing said, "also asked Xi you?"


    "My mother called me and told me that my sister-in-law was said to have something to do with other men. My mother was very worried and asked me to go to my brother and find out about the couple. Then, I just talked with my sister-in-law. She hated me very much. I apologized to her, but she didn''t like me Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand, and Su fan continued: "in fact, I also understand her mood. If it was me, I would not forget so soon. After all, she loves my brother so much. What''s more, the meaning of her talk with me is that she still has complaints against my brother. I''m afraid that she has those rumors because she can''t vent her resentment against my brother. So, I plan to tell her that my brother loves her. He always loves her. Because he loves her, he built two plum orchards for her and planted her favorite plum blossom. However, I didn''t say it. I asked her if she liked plum blossom. She didn''t. That''s why I''m not


    Huo Shuqing fell into silence.


    "I don''t know what to do now. I want them to be as good as ever, but I think if they were forced together like this, wouldn''t they?" Su fan looked at him and said.


    "So, you tell Zeng Quan to ask him to find the woman who likes plum blossom?" Huo Shuqing interrupted her and asked.


    Sufan, nod.


    "Does he mean that everything is over, so that''s it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "How do you know?" Su fan doesn''t understand. How does Huo Shuqing know all about it?


    "He and Xi you have decided to live a good life together. It''s their decision. There''s no need to worry about the past. There''s no need to worry about who loves who." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan doesn''t understand.


    "Marriage is more about responsibility than love. The two of them, no matter what their love is, their responsibility will keep their marriage going. Although it doesn''t look very promising now, and their past is worrying enough, maybe, when they have children, or have said this stage, everything will be OK. " Huo Shuqing said, "you, don''t struggle with love or not. The responsibility of marriage is more important than love, do you understand? "


    Sufan, no words.


    "Their relationship is not very stable, so the best way to solve the problem is to break away from the past. No matter what happened in the past, they can''t care about it, they can''t think about it, they can''t pursue who is right and who is wrong. If we continue to pursue it, how can we live? The future is more important, isn''t it? " Huo Shuqing said.


    After a long silence, Su fan nodded and said, "you''re right. The past can''t be ignored. The most important thing is the future."


    "That''s it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "But no one can completely break away from the past, do you think?" Su fan looked at him and said.


    Yeah, no one can really break with the past, just.


    "Even so. People can''t always live in the past. The future is more hopeful. The past can''t be changed. Do you think so? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looked at him and nodded.


    "Since Zeng Quan has decided not to think about the past. Then don''t mention it in front of him. It takes courage to decide to let go of the past. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But." Su Fan said.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I told him if he really couldn''t let go of that man. That''s it Su fan also knows that he is wrong and shouldn''t say that with Zeng Quan. Now he will retell it with Huo Shuqing. I can''t be guilty.


    "You. Is it not for him to go to the woman As soon as Huo Shuqing looked at her, he guessed what she said.


    Sufan, nod.


    Huo Shuqing is just like that. I don''t know. I was shocked. Or he knows his wife too well. He really suspected that she would ask, and she did. That''s it. That''s it?


    Looking at Su fan''s expression. Huo Shu halal is speechless, long speechless.


    Su fan didn''t know what to say and kept his head down.


    "All right, all right. Don''t blame yourself. I know you care about your brother. You hope he will be happy. In fact, after so many years of mediation between their husband and wife, I am very tired. " Huo Shuqing put his hand on Su fan''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I know very well about the two of them. We all hope that they can live a good life, but, "Huo Shuqing pause," in fact, if two people really can''t be intimate, it''s really better to separate. Just like sun man and I at the beginning, no matter how we maintain the superficial integrity of our marriage, it''s useless. We all know that neither of us really cares about each other. Such a marriage is torture to any one of the parties in the marriage. "


    "But my brother said he wanted to live with my sister-in-law. The past is just a memory. He didn''t want to go again." Su Fan said.


    "Maybe he has his ideas and you don''t know? No one knows what others think. Even if you see all the appearances, you may not be able to see the essence. People''s feelings are more complicated. " Huo Shuqing said, "this matter, you don''t have to mention it again, Meiyuan or something, you don''t think it has any special significance, it''s just a garden."


    Su fan is silent.


    "As Zeng Quan''s sister, what you can do and what you should do is to treat your brother and sister-in-law well. No matter how you respect Xi you in the past, it will be the same in the future, no matter what she says. Don''t ask about the affairs between their husband and wife. If your mother asks you to get to know Zeng Quan again, you should refuse her. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Well, we''ll wait for them." Huo Shuqing opened his hand and said, "it''s strange that the couple are so slow."


    Huo Shuqing felt strange, and the couple did have something wrong upstairs.


    When Zeng Quan pushed the door in, the room was dark. He turned on the light and saw his wife lying on the bed with her clothes closed.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " He went over and asked.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "Shuqing and Gayne are waiting for us." Before Zeng Quan finished, Fang Xiyou sat up and stared at him.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at his wife.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, and those words were in his mind for a long time. She wanted to know how to question him, but when he stood in front of him, no matter how many words Fang Xiyou could not say.


    "A little tired." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, then, why don''t you take a rest and I''ll go and sit with them for a while?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "Well, I won''t go. You, you tell soqing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, then you should rest early. I''ll go downstairs first. " Tseng Chuen road.


    However, as soon as he turned around, his hand was held by her.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He turned back and looked at his wife in amazement.


    Fang looked at him, his lips trembling.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" Zeng Quan turned around, sat beside her and asked.


    She wanted to ask him, who is the person that worries you? Do you really love her that much? You really, your heart is really a little bit without my position?


    However, she didn''t say anything. After a long silence, she said, "ah Quan, do you know why I''m here?"


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand.


    "I, in fact, feel that I know the relationship between the two of us. For so many years, I didn''t take the initiative to approach you. I''ve been standing at a distance and looking at you. As a result, we are two." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t talk about the past, will you?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    "Listen to me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan stopped talking.


    "I think, we become like this, because I am too cold, it''s my fault, it''s that I haven''t been as kind to my husband as other women, so you will step by step away from me." Fang Xiyou said, looking up at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan''s eyes twinkled with a strange look. He seemed very strange.


    "It''s a different story about Cain. At least, I''m at fault that we became like this. So, that''s why I, I thought, if I could learn from Gayne and learn from her how to treat Shuqing, maybe there would be a turn for the better between us, and we would not be like in the past. "


    He hugged her before she finished.


    Fang Xiyou, I''m stunned.


    His lips, gently rubbing against her cold cheek.


    "Don''t say it, Xiyou, don''t say it." He whispered.


    Tears came out of her eyes. She said nothing.


    He gently kisses her tears, little by little.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes. What is this? What is this?


    His forefoot told Sufan that he had no way to forget the person in his heart, and now, now again. What is this?


    The inner resentment, as well as the feeling of being cheated, let Fang Xiyou push him away.


    Zeng Quan, stunned, looked at her in amazement.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou was in tears.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou? You''re not here today Zeng Quan asked.


    She wanted to ask him, but her lips, trembling, could not say a word.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, raised his hand to gently wipe away her tears, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    "You just said that to me. I didn''t expect that, really. I, I actually don''t know why you''re here. I, "Zeng quandun stopped, and his hand movement stopped." I''m sorry, I, I think, maybe I didn''t, didn''t think so much, I''m sorry, Xiyou. Thank you for taking this step, thank you


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him�� Since both of us have come out of the past, and we are trying to move forward, let''s not mention the past, OK? No matter who is right, who is wrong, who owes whom, how much, don''t mention it again, OK? " Tseng Chuen road. What is he talking about�� Can you put it down? Can you let it go? " She asked back. Zeng Quan, stunned�� Why do you ask? Why Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, sighed and said, "can you really put down the person you have loved for so long in your heart?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 896

    Zeng Quan looked at her, released his hand, and said, "do you still want to hold on to the matter of Gaines up to now?"


    "She''s just a stand in, isn''t she?" Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan and asks.


    "Double?" Zeng Quan is completely confused. What is Fang Xiyou talking about?


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "it''s nothing. I don''t want to mention it any more."


    In the room, it''s quiet and frightening.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little tired." Fang Xiyou sighed, said, she lay down, "you go with them, I want to rest."


    As she spoke, she closed her eyes.


    Zeng Quan is still at a loss until now.


    Just now Fang Xiyou told him that she realized that she was too cold to him in the past, which caused the situation today. He was very surprised and surprised. He didn''t expect that she would think so. At that moment, although she is very serious expression, but he seems to see the childhood plum blossom under her smile, his heart, or can''t help shaking.


    He thought that they really want to embark on a new emotional Road, really put down all the past right and wrong and debt, to go to a new road, but did not expect that she was still so cold, she was still in the.


    Maybe he is wrong! The warmth of that moment just now is just his fantasy!


    If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. It''s stupid that he still hopes for something!


    She is like this, what does not say, what hides in the heart, but he, also wants to ask?


    He knew her. If she didn''t want to say it, no matter how he asked, she would not say it. Just like just now, she would only answer him in silence.


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll go out first." With that, Zeng Quan turned slowly and walked towards the door.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his more and more distant back and closed his eyes.


    In the teahouse downstairs, Su fan and Huo Shuqing are waiting for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, but only Zeng Quan comes in.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Su fan got up and asked.


    "Oh, she''s not feeling well. She went to bed first." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you want to see a doctor?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s OK. Maybe she''s a little tired. Let her sleep first." Zeng Quan sat on the sofa opposite to Huo Shuqing and said, "sorry, Shuqing."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as Xiyou is OK." Huo Shuqing said so, but he was still not at ease.


    In front of the hope you can also spirit, how suddenly.


    Did she hear what Su fan and Zeng Quan said? I don''t think so?


    "Here, I''ll pour you a drink." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan then handed the wine cup to Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan''s face and remembers what he said before. He feels sorry for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Huo Shuqing is right. She really shouldn''t ask about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, but she.


    As long as she doesn''t say it in the future, it will be OK!


    But, Fang Xiyou.


    This night, for Fang Xiyou, is difficult to sleep. Even though she had been pretending to be asleep.


    Lying next to her was her husband.


    After drinking and chatting with Huo Shuqing, he looked at her lying beside him. She leaned over and gently kissed the corner of her lip. She felt it because she wasn''t asleep. Just pretending to sleep.


    And she. He didn''t know what Zeng Quan had just talked with Su fan. He didn''t know why he would kiss her in despair.


    In fact, for their previous impulse. After being told by Huo Shuqing, Su fan regrets it. Three people are drinking and chatting. Actually, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan are basically chatting. We talked for a while. Huo Shuqing went out to the bathroom. Zeng Quan and Su fan are left behind.


    Looking at Zeng Quan feeling down, Su Fan said: "just now, what I said to you. You. Don''t take it to heart


    Zeng Quan looks at her. But he shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "I don''t know what happened to her. Sometimes just about to feel better, it turns out Tseng Chuen road�� Maybe it''s my fault. I have too little patience. "


    "You mean sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Actually. My sister-in-law likes to hide everything in her heart. Such people, most hope that someone can read their heart. Because people who live in their own world are the loneliest. " Su Fan said.


    "How do you know she thinks that? You don''t know her Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Because I used to be a person like her. I just like to hide everything in my heart and say nothing. But maybe my starting point is different from hers. I don''t want to be hated and offend others, so that''s why." Su Fan said, squeeze out a smile, "in fact, I''m very, cowardly, really, I''m afraid of being hated, I love you."


    Zeng Quan shook his head slightly.


    "People with this kind of character will live a hard life and make people around feel hard." Su Fan said, "over the years, I have made Huo Shuqing suffer a lot because of my personality. Now I know that this kind of character is very bad. However, people''s character can not be changed very soon. Entangled in what things can not come out, again and again


    "You''re a wounded person, not like her." Zeng Quan interrupts Su fan''s words, "Xi you is that appearance since childhood, let a person."


    "Maybe she loves you too much?" Su Fan said, "I found that when she was with brother Yi Heng, she was not like that. She was very relaxed and talked. Because you are too important to her, she is afraid that you will not like her if she makes a little mistake, so she hides her feelings. In fact, when I was with Huo Shuqing before, it was the same with me in Yuncheng. Because of this, I left him alone for three years. In fact, if we could have a good talk at that time and face and solve the incident together, we would not have been separated for so long. "


    Huo Shuqing at the door, gently pushed the door open, heard Su fan''s words, a hot heart.


    "My sister-in-law is also such a person. She didn''t want to tell you. Maybe she didn''t want to make you worry. As a result, she did something on her own, just like me at that time. However, you still have a chance. Since you want to let go of the person who moved you in the past, you can talk with your sister-in-law. If you have something to say, don''t always hold it in your heart. It will be better for you. Suspicion and suspicion are the biggest killers of feelings. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and was silent for a long time, but Huo Shuqing didn''t push the door again.


    "You don''t want me to go out or get divorced or anything?" Zeng Quan smiles and says to Su fan.


    "I hope you can find your own happiness. I shouldn''t interfere in your decision. If you want to put down the past and face the future with your sister-in-law, you have to find a way to solve your problems and face your future together. In this way, you will be happy and you will be happy." Su Fan said seriously.


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    "Ah, you are a man. How can you be so narrow-minded? A man is a man. The prime minister can hold a boat. You are at the prime minister level. Why are you so fussy? " Su fan got up, sat beside Zeng Quan, patted him on the arm and said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing pushed the door and came in.


    "I seem to have been out for a long time. Haven''t you finished all your drinks?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan got up, sat down in his position, and said with a smile, "you see, there are more! Not much. "


    Zeng Quan sighed, finished the wine in his glass, and said to Huo Shuqing, "I''ll go up to have a rest first, and we''ll drink together another day." Then he poured his glass with wine and had a drink with Huo Shuqing and Sufan.


    "Then go to bed early, and I''ll see you off tomorrow." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you this time. Oh, by the way, I haven''t said thanks to Minjun yet! Gayne, go and get Minjun. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s a big night." Su Fan said, "she took a look at Huo Shuqing. Seeing that Huo Shuqing nodded, she got up and said to Zeng Quan," you drunk, I''ll forgive you this time. "


    With that, Su fan went out, and Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing laughed.


    "Shuqing, take good care of your wife, it''s more and more fierce." Zeng Quan said deliberately.


    Su fan turned around and made a face. Huo Shuqing shook his head with a smile.


    When Su fan closed the door and left, Huo Shuqing poured wine on Zeng Quan and himself and said, "Su fan, sometimes he can''t speak in his head. Don''t go to his heart."


    "It''s OK, my own sister. What can I dislike her for?" Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    "What I''m talking about is what she said to you on her own." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "you two have a good relationship! She told you so quickly? "


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "If only we were just like you." Zeng Quan sighed.


    "That''s impossible." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "Sufan, she''s a little silly. Sometimes she thinks about problems, but she''s not so calm, especially when it comes to people around her, such as you, such as Xiaofei."


    Speaking of Qin Yifei, Huo Shuqing''s expression darkened.


    "About Yifei." Zeng Quan said, pause, "thank you for tolerating Gayne."


    "What about intolerance? I know better than anyone what kind of person she is. How can I care with her? Xiaofei is such a kind person. No one can be very heartless. " Huo Shuqing sighed and said.


    Zeng Quan, speechless.


    "No matter what the truth is about Xiyou, Sufan is right. You should pay more attention and have a good talk with Xiyou. Women are flowers. If you don''t irrigate them with your heart, you will go to other people''s fields. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "I''m not doing well and need to be corrected. So let''s encourage each other! " Huo Shuqing said, "Sufan and Xiaofei have been together for so many years. If it wasn''t for my neglect of Sufan, it would not have developed to such a stage. Don''t regret anything like me in the future. If something really happens, there''s no way


    "Well, I understand." Zeng Quan said, and the door opened. Su fan and sun Minjun came. Seeing sun Minjun come in, Zeng Quan gets up and pours wine for himself and sun Minjun�� I''m sorry, Minjun. I called you here. " Tseng Chuen road�� It''s all right. It''s led by Zeng. " Sun Minjun said�� Come on, let''s meet one. Thank you for being with Xi you these two days Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 897

    Sun Minjun quickly touched Zeng Quan''s glass and said, "don''t mention it. It''s all my job."


    After a few words, Zeng Quan left.


    "Leader Huo, I''ll go downstairs first. If you need anything, you can call me directly. I''ll come up." Sun Minjun tells Huo Shuqing.


    "No, go and have a rest! I''ll talk to Sufan later. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fan said to sun Minjun, "my brother drinks too much. Don''t mind."


    Sun Minjun smiles and shakes her head. After saying "good night" to Huo Shuqing and Sufan, she leaves.


    When the door of the teahouse closed, Su fan took off his shoes and lay quietly on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    Su fan shook his head and looked at him.


    She also drank a few glasses of wine, cheeks slightly red, looking very lovely, lovely and attractive.


    He got up and sat beside her.


    Fingers, gently rubbing on her cheek, she laughed at him, Huo Shuqing''s heart palpitation, a strong drink of wine, contained in the mouth, on the kiss on her.


    Wine, from his mouth, a little bit into her.


    She smiles and looks at him. Huo Shuqing is about to loosen her lips, but she takes the initiative and kisses her back.


    Lips and teeth, full of wine, intoxicated people''s nerves.


    "What do you think, you little goblin?" He chuckled.


    But she didn''t speak. She just held his neck and looked at him with a smile.


    "You want me to teach you a lesson, don''t you?" He said, his big hands swimming on her.


    Between the entanglement of lips and tongue, I don''t know whether it''s alcohol or his kiss. Sufan feels dizzy.


    Upstairs, Zeng Quan went back to his room and sat by his wife''s bed, kissing her lips.


    In the dark, he watched her quietly.


    What Su Fan said is right. Xiyou''s self assertion is just to keep him from worrying. It''s all for him. He doesn''t take it seriously. He shouldn''t do it!


    Lying on the bed, he took the initiative to hold his wife. Fang Xiyou, sleeping in the dark, was stunned at that moment. Her whole body was stiff. She was stunned.


    How many years, he never took the initiative, did not take the initiative to hug her like this, and tonight.


    In Fang Xiyou''s heart, there was a hot feeling, and tears filled his eyes.


    Ah Quan.


    But when his lips were near her neck, she smelled red wine.


    The tears in my eyes stopped.


    The role of alcohol, he, is just the role of alcohol!


    instead of.


    He kisses her, in the middle of the night.


    She closed her eyes and felt sad. But like waves, they keep turning.


    He knew she was asleep, and after a few kisses he stopped, as if it were a good night kiss. Huo Shuqing said. Women need nourishment and care. And Xiyou. Xiyou she took the initiative to say that she was too cold these years, so frankly told him, rather than blame him or speechless. This is a good thing, so he should take the initiative. Take the initiative. It starts with the goodnight kiss. So Zeng Quan turned around and went to bed.


    But he was just about to turn around. She held her hand.


    He was stunned. Staring at her in the dark.


    The four eyes are opposite. I can''t see anything. In fact, I can''t see anything.


    "Hope." Before he could name her, she got up and lay down on him.


    Zeng Quan. I was stunned.


    She didn''t say anything. She just leaned over and kissed him without saying a word.


    Zeng Quan was just stunned for a moment. She rolled over and held her down.


    In the dark, her clothes were torn apart, and so was his.


    Skin blind date ignites the cold night.


    Can we start over?


    Even if, even if he''s just drunk.


    At dawn the next day, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing attended the signing ceremony of the agreement on cooperation between the two provinces. After the signing ceremony, Zeng Quan and his party will leave for Shanghai. When they left, Su fan and Fang Xiyou didn''t get up.


    Last night, I was tired, wasn''t it?


    When Sufan woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    It''s almost lunch time in other places, but on that side, it''s working time.


    Su fan looked at the time and suddenly got up.


    After washing, she ran downstairs and saw sun Minjun sitting on the sofa in the living room, doing something with her computer.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Su fan asks sun Minjun.


    "Oh, Miss Fang may not be up yet. She hasn''t come downstairs." Sun Minjun put the computer aside and said.


    "She went back to her room very early last night. I don''t know if she was sick." Su Fan said.


    "Zeng said nothing." Sun Minjun said.


    "I''ll see. If she doesn''t feel well, I''ll see a doctor." Su fan finished, and quickly went upstairs.


    Su fan went upstairs to Fang Xiyou''s door and knocked on it.


    However, Fang Xiyou did not answer.


    Su fan was a little worried, so he called Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan didn''t answer, so she hung up.


    Standing at the door for a while, Sufan knocked on the door again and said, "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? "I''m in." with that, Sufan pushed the door in.


    When Su fan enters, Fang Xiyou is already awake. When she hears Su fan, she gets up.


    Last night''s matter, two people are a little embarrassed, at least, Sufan feel very embarrassed, see Fang Xiyou get up, she a little don''t know what to say, but Fang Xiyou is very calm, as if nothing happened last night, said to Sufan: "I get up too late today?"


    "It''s OK. The plane is still in time." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Sorry!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    With that, Su fan is ready to leave, but Fang Xiyou stops her.


    "Gayne."


    "What?" Su fan turned and asked.


    "Last night, I''m sorry!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan slightly a Leng, think of last night Fang Xiyou said that "I hate you" words, gently shake his head.


    "Really, it''s embarrassing." Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "I think the past really needs to be put down. I shouldn''t attribute all my misfortunes to you. Even if it''s wrong, it''s my own fault. "


    "Sister in law, don''t say that." Su fan interrupts Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looks at her.


    Su fan pursed his lips and said, "actually, I''m the one who should apologize to you. I didn''t know my position. I interfered too much in your marriage with my brother. I''m sorry, sister-in-law. "


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looks at Su fan.


    Su fan didn''t know how to go on and stopped.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "well, are we even?"


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Sister in law?" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said: "ah Quan always said to me that we should put down the past. I think we should put down the past. He and I, as well as you."


    Su fan can''t say a word.


    "It''s really incompetent to leave your own destiny to others, and it''s stupid to blame others for your own destiny. So, Cain, are we even? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Well, we''ll all start over from now on. I hope you too." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan didn''t speak, Fang Xiyou also didn''t say anything, went to the bathroom.


    "Sister in law, I''ll wait for you downstairs for breakfast." Sufan said, and went out.


    Fang Xiyou took a shower, blew his hair and went downstairs in his pajamas.


    Although it''s cold outside, the heating at home is very comfortable.


    When Fang Xiyou went to the restaurant, Su fan was waiting for her.


    "Sit down, sister-in-law!" Su fan sees Fang Xiyou and gets up.


    "Don''t be so polite." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Nanny aunt brought breakfast, Fang Xiyou looked around and said: "where''s Jiashu? Why is it missing? "


    "Just now Aunt Zhang and Minjun took him out to play. There is an indoor children''s amusement park nearby. It''s very good. I took him there, and there were a lot of children playing there. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Nanny aunt brought breakfast, took the initiative to go upstairs to clean, leaving Sufan and Fang Xiyou in the restaurant.


    "Gayne." Fang Xiyou calls Su fan.


    Su fan looks up at Fang Xiyou.


    "I never said that to anyone last night." Fang Xiyou said.


    Sufan didn''t understand.


    "I''ve never been so vicious, really. I''m not afraid to speculate on others with the worst thought, which is my rule of life. So, no matter who it is, how disgusting people I am, I will not say very heavy words. And I''m not good at you Fang Xiyou said.


    "I understand how you feel." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I''ve recently found that I''m not like myself. I always do some strange things. I''ve become vicious, mean and mean. I don''t like that, but that''s what I''ve become. "


    Su fan looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "in fact, I have also done very, very bad things."


    Fang Xiyou is puzzled and looks at Su fan.


    Su fan wants to tell Fang Xiyou that I told my brother last night to ask him to find the person who moved him. But she couldn''t say it. She can understand and forgive Fang Xiyou for hating her, but she can''t guarantee that Fang Xiyou will think like her after listening to her. Since we can''t guarantee that more is better than less, let''s not say anything! Besides, she also promised Zeng Quan that she would never ask about them again.


    After thinking about it, Su fan laughed and said, "everything will be better." Fang Xiyou didn''t understand what she was going to say, but he listened to her and nodded�� In fact, "he said Su Fan said. Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan�� My brother sometimes feels like he belongs to the type that needs to be knocked. " Su Fan said with a smile. Fang Xiyou was stunned�� Knock? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, that''s not accurate, but it''s about the same. As for him, he has been very successful in his life. He has got everything he wants. He has a very smooth official career and a good wife like you. People like him don''t know what setbacks mean. " Su Fan said. Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak. Indeed, Zeng Quan is very smooth. Zeng Quan''s life is very smooth. As Sufan said. He can almost get what other people can''t get all their life with no effort. However, he also got the loneliness that others can''t understand�� So, like him, you need to knock it from time to time. If you follow his meaning too much, he will find it boring Su Fan said. Fang Xiyou''s heart, a meal, staring at Sufan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 898

    Because she followed Zeng Quan too much, did Zeng Quan turn a blind eye to her? But Su fan always quarrels with him, will not follow him, will he always remember her?


    But, what about the woman who worried him? Is it the same as Sufan? Who is that man?


    It must be found out that she can''t live with him in a muddle.


    Absolutely not.


    Seeing Su fan talking to himself so seriously, Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Su fan, he said, "I said that to you last night. Are you willing to help me?"


    Su fan laughed and said, "as you said just now, last night was the first time you said that to others. Then I, er, should be happy."


    "Happy?" Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand. He looks at Sufan.


    "Yes, it means that you are willing to express your true feelings, even if it is resentment, you are willing to say it. It''s better to say it than to hold it in your heart, really." Su Fan said, "and I''m very happy to be the first one to let you say that. It''s more important than anything else that you''re willing to open up and express your feelings. "


    Fang Xiyou, unable to say a word, stares at Su fan.


    Su fan smiles at her, as always.


    "Don''t you hate me, Cain?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Why hate you? It''s normal for you to hate me. If I were you, I''m afraid it would have broken out long ago, instead of enduring it until now. So I won''t hate you. " Su Fan said, "moreover, I will feel that our relationship is really close?"


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and smiles.


    Fang Xiyou is a little confused about Sufan''s brain circuit. How, how can he think so? Even if you say you are happy, even if you say you are close?


    "Why?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Because, well, only good friends can express their thoughts freely! It''s like me and Cher. We can quarrel, but we''ve always been good friends. " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    Sufan smile, said: "I know sister-in-law and I will not be friends, but, you can be frank with me, for me is close to the performance, you say that kind of words, but no malicious, I understand that."


    Finish saying, Su fan didn''t speak again, bow to eat.


    But Fang Xiyou sat in a daze all the time. After a long time, Su fan looked up at Fang Xiyou and said, "a heart is not big. If you hide too many things, you can''t bear it. You and my brother are husband and wife, he is the person you love, two people, whether good or bad, more communication, the heart will be much more comfortable. If you''re in a bad mood, beating him is also a way to make you intimate. "


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "Sometimes people get close by this way. Because only one person can let you express your feelings freely, that person will feel that you trust him, that is your own person. " Su Fan said, looking at Fang Xiyou, Su fan continued, "we want to get married. Don''t we want someone who will always be our own? Then why disguise yourself in front of that man? "


    Yes, if marriage can''t make you feel relaxed, if your lover can''t make you relieve the pressure. So what''s the point of marriage? It''s better to be single, isn''t it? To get married is to want someone to accompany you and drive away loneliness and fear. That''s why I want to get married!


    Because with the person you love, you will feel happy and happy. That''s what she wants to get married for! Why did she forget? Because that person will make her happy. Because that person is her happiness of all, and she, forget.


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head. I fell into deep thinking.


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou. She doesn''t know what Fang Xiyou is thinking, but. She knew she shouldn''t say anything more. As Huo Shuqing said. Let them solve their problems. Before, they both made a mess of things. And now. I don''t think so!


    No, it won''t. She also has to believe in their husband and wife, they will be able to solve all the problems.


    Su fan thinks so. He continued to eat with his head down.


    After a while, Fang Xiyou looks up at Su fan. "Thank you, I''m really ashamed. I''ve been married to him for so many years. I haven''t figured out what our problems are and what I want. So the two of us have been puzzling for so many years, complaining to each other and talking to each other. " Said, Fang Xi leisurely under, wry smile, "seems to really waste a lot of time ah!"


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and says nothing.


    "Thanks for talking to me, Gaines." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "I don''t think we can be friends." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "But I can. Is there anything I can talk to you about?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "To me?" She asked Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "don''t be angry. In fact, I always think that you are more powerful than me in dealing with the problem of getting along with men. I always screw up. "


    Su fan is silent.


    "Not to mention that Shuqing is so good to you, it''s ah Quan and Yifei." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Sufan and pausing, "I''m sorry, Gayne. I envy you very much. I envy everyone of them for being so kind to you. And I am


    Su fan, not a word.


    Is this enviable?


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes," Fang Xiyou said with a smile. "A while ago, Ye Li, you know? Just the director. "


    Su fan nods, but is stunned. Does Fang Xiyou want to tell her about the affair with Ye Li?


    That''s too candid, isn''t it?


    "There are some cultural projects in madam''s office, and Ye Li''s company happens to have related businesses. Because of the leadership of his father, Ye Li was given priority. However, my wife is very strict. We can''t give these projects to these companies with priority every time. Moreover, these projects will be approved by the Ministry of culture. The amount of funds is huge, so the competition will be fierce. Every time we bid, Ye Li would come to our office to supervise his staff in person, and we would have more contact with each other. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan nodded and said nothing.


    If Fang Xiyou wants to talk to her, she won''t interrupt. Last night, she also told Zeng Quan that Fang Xiyou had too much pressure in her heart, so she felt very uncomfortable. Just let her say it. Su fan also understands the story of her and Ye Li, which is hard to say.


    "That man, after all, is in the entertainment industry, and I, I can''t handle the trick of coaxing women, either," she said, pausing and laughing. "To tell you the truth, I also like being held by men."


    Su fan nodded and said, "I understand."


    Yeah, why don''t you understand? The relationship with her husband is so cold that she certainly hopes to get comfort from other men. Otherwise, how can she bear the pain?


    Fang Xiyou gave a faint smile and then said, "so, you''ve heard all about the later things! It has been said that there is something special about the relationship between Ye Li and me. I know that all these things are passed on by Ye Li. He wants to use me to improve his status. After all, he is a bad bastard. "


    Sufan did not speak, continue to listen to Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t you wonder why I didn''t stop Eli, did you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "I really hate Ye Li. Even if nothing happened later, I think he''s disgusted. However, instead of driving him away, I let him approach me and let the rumors he made up fly all over the world. Because I want ah Quan to be jealous. I think he might be angry if he knew that I was close to other men! It turns out, "he said Fang Xiyou sighed, "he didn''t respond. He didn''t care at all."


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile, looked at Su fan and said, "I''m so stupid that I would want to stimulate him in such a way. I knew he wouldn''t react. I knew he didn''t care about me, but I didn''t. Ask for it


    The heart is still painful.


    Su fan slowly gets up, pulls aside the chair beside Fang Xiyou, sits beside Fang Xiyou, and gently hugs Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and tears came out of them.


    Both of them didn''t speak. Fang Xiyou just lay quietly on Su fan''s shoulder and burst into tears for a long time.


    At home, it''s very quiet.


    After a long time, Fang Xiyou released Su fan. Su fan handed her a piece of paper. Fang Xiyou gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "You''re not stupid. You do what any woman would do." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan.


    "Because you care too much about someone, that''s what happens." Su Fan said, "although it looks really, really good."


    "It''s stupid." Fang Xiyou said, can''t help laughing.


    Sufan also laughed and nodded.


    The two women''s eyes are opposite. It seems that they have never been so intimate since they met.


    "Since he has made you suffer so much, teach him a lesson." Su Fan said.


    "A lesson?" Fang Xiyou didn''t understand, he said.


    "Of course, treat him in his own way!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing is right. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou still have feelings for each other. Although they have made many mistakes, they still have feelings. They will not separate. Since it will not be separated, it will be better. It is much better than in the past, and it is only right to make up for the abnormality of the past so many years.


    Su fan thought of the plum blossom woman Zeng Quan said. He said that he didn''t want to think about the past any more, so he should have a good look at the present and the future. Fang Xiyou obviously loves him. Even now, he still loves him. From the narration just now, Su fan obviously feels it. Since they both want to live a good life, then as a sister, what''s the need for her to take the plum blossom issue to heart? Who didn''t go there! Take that as Zeng Quan''s past, don''t care.


    Huo Shuqing, I''m sorry. I can''t leave them alone. If they are not happy and continue to be so uncomfortable, I will not be happy, and no one at home will be happy. Moreover, those who make rumors will certainly continue to grasp the contradictions between the two of them, continue to make rumors and alienate them�� Give him what he does? " Fang Xiyou didn''t understand. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 899

    After thinking about it, Su fan whispered to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou listened, looked at Su fan and said, "is that ok? I, I can''t do it. "


    "How do you know if it works or not if you don''t try?" Su Fan said, "just like my brother, you can deal with him like that."


    "But." Fang Xiyou doubts.


    "Have you ever heard a word?" Su fan asked.


    "What''s that?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Men, no matter they are eighteen or eighty, like young girls in their twenties." Su Fan said.


    "That''s me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "This is how we do it." Su fan and Fang Xiyou murmur. Fang Xiyou can''t help admiring Su fan. Huo Shuqing dotes on Su fan so much. It''s not unreasonable. Su fan''s means are really good.


    Fang Xiyou and Su fan did not expect that they would be so close to each other. Although he had a good relationship before, Fang Xiyou always had a thorn in his heart. He was not comfortable. He was also in a very contradictory mood towards Su fan. Su fan, however, has always regarded Fang Xiyou as a superior princess. There is no way to communicate equally when they get along with each other.


    Two people chatting, cell phone rings, is Zeng Quan call.


    Fang Xiyou is in a hurry.


    "I have twenty minutes to go to the airport. Are you ready?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, I''ll change my clothes in a minute. I can go." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, you go straight to the airport. I''ll wait for you at the airport. " Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    "Then I''ll help you with your luggage." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have much luggage." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su fan, laughing and saying, "well, two people will be faster."


    Two people quickly went upstairs, and soon finished packing, Fang Xiyou changed his clothes. Two police cars stopped outside the yard to protect Fang Xiyou from going to the airport.


    Su fan and Fang Xiyou get on the car of their home together and rush to the airport all the way under the guard of the police car.


    At the airport, Su fan met Huo Shuqing, who sent Zeng Quan and his party. Together with the provincial officials, Su fan sent Zeng Quan and his wife and Shanghai officials on the plane.


    Watching Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou walk up the gangway of the plane, holding hands and waving goodbye to them, Su fan''s face shows a happy smile.


    Their return this time will be a new beginning, certainly!


    The plane flew to the sky. Su fan looked up at the sky. What a beautiful day!


    Blue sky, white clouds, the sun gently sprinkled on the ground, really, good!


    "What''s the matter? So happy? " Huo Shuqing did not understand and asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe, er, I think I will be an aunt soon."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and stared at her.


    "Xiyou, have you got it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "How fast? I just said, "not long after that!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Yes, in the near future, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou will certainly create their happy family, certainly.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what happened at home this morning. He looked at Su fan so relaxed and relieved. He didn''t worry about anything anymore.


    "I''m going home. Are you going to work?" Sufan asked him.


    "Well, I may be back a little later tonight." Huo Shuqing said�� You don''t have to wait for me to eat. "


    "I see, then you. Don''t be too tired. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry!" Huo Shuqing said. Take her hand and walk to the car together.


    It''s hard to say that the subordinates didn''t envy the Secretary and his wife for their love.


    Sufan and Huo Shuqing got into different cars. Huo Shuqing watched her drive away, and then got on his own car.


    "Leader Huo, an interview in the afternoon. I have the materials ready for you. " The Secretary General of the unit keeps up. To him.


    "I''ll get it straight to my office later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know." When the Secretary General answered, Huo Shuqing left by car.


    This afternoon''s interview. It''s a special column by the Chinese society on the cooperation between Shanghai and the two provinces.


    The words of the Chinese society. Is that Jiang Cainan?


    Huo Shuqing thought about it. Since Jiang Cainan is coming, he is still waiting for Jiang Cainan to interview. Find a chance to talk to her.


    Back home, Su fan happens to meet Aunt Zhang and sun Minjun, who are leading Jiashu back.


    "Tired of playing?" Sufan picked up his son. He asked, kissing his son in the face.


    Jiashu said in a babbling way. Of course, no one could understand his babbling, but someone could understand it.


    "At this time of the day. Jiashu is going to take a nap. " Aunt Zhang said.


    "Then I''ll put him to sleep." Sufan took his son and went upstairs.


    "I''ll bring the milk." Take care of Jiashu''s baby sitter.


    In the afternoon, when Huo Shuqing came back from the meeting, he happened to meet a reporter from China News Agency.


    The subordinate of the General Office introduced him, and Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Hello, leader Huo. My name is Tan Jing. I''m a reporter from China News Agency. I''ve been ordered to interview you today." Said, the young woman showed a sweet smile, in addition to the two dimples and Sufan unlike, this appearance, trance between really seems to see Sufan.


    How can you be like Sufan?


    What, such a coincidence?


    Huo Shuqing looked at the female reporter in front of her eyes and asked the secret book, "is it time?"


    "Ten minutes to go, leader Huo!" Before Li Cong spoke, Tan Jing said it first.


    Everyone around looked at Tan Jing.


    "Then get ready to start!" Huo Shuqing finished and walked into the office.


    Li Cong quickly arranges for his subordinates to let Tan Jing and the photographer come into the Secretary''s office.


    Huo Shuqing goes into the office to wash his hands and change his clothes. Li Cong goes in to help and asks his subordinates to arrange the interview.


    The Secretary''s office is very big, and this interview is of great importance. Naturally, it will be carried out in the office and it will be grand.


    "Why didn''t Jiang Cainan come?" Huo Shuqing asked Li Cong.


    Li Cong took a look at the leader and said, "I heard that station master Jiang is going to leave. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Huo Shuqing looks at Li Cong.


    "I''ll call station master Jiang right away." Li congdao.


    Is Jiang Cainan leaving? When did it happen?


    Why did Jiang Cainan leave? Does it mean that Jiang Cainan is not important to them, or does it mean that Jiang Cainan is useless and needs to be replaced?


    Replace?


    Huo Shuqing''s hand stopped. He looked at the door of the suite.


    There came the voice of the office, the voice of the subordinates preparing for the interview. There is also a woman''s voice, that is Tan Jing?


    A young woman like Sufan?


    Huo Shuqing dried his hands, changed his shirt, put on a clean jacket and went into the office.


    "Is it time?" He asked.


    "Here we are, leader Huo." The subordinate replied.


    "Sit down, reporter Tan!" Huo Shuqing said politely.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." Tan Jing smiles and sits opposite Huo Shuqing, pressing her skirt down a little.


    It was a polite gesture, and everyone noticed it.


    "Start your question!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, leader Huo, it''s like this. We have noticed that great changes have taken place in the one month period when you became the provincial secretary. Please talk about your original intention. " Tan Jingdao.


    Huo Shuqing had already read the interview outline in the car. He remembered that the first question was not this, but Tan Jing.


    The director of the interview group was stunned after reading the next edition.


    How can Tan Jing modify the outline?


    Li Cong stands by and looks at Taiben. He also finds this problem and looks at Huo Shuqing. His heart is also strange, Tan Jing''s abnormal behavior, in the end what''s going on? How can you make such low-level mistakes when interviewing leaders?


    Huo Shuqing did not remind Tan Jing of the wrong order of her questions, but answered her questions seriously.


    When it comes to the second question, Tan Jing once again disrupts the order, and the director gets nervous. Li Cong and others are still strange.


    And Huo Shuqing, still did not interrupt Tan Jing''s question, very cooperative to do the answer.


    After several questions, although the order has changed, Huo Shuqing slowly finds that the key point of the question order modified by Tan Jing seems to have changed. What Tan Jing is concerned about is that he has no problem with logic from the foundation to the future. On the contrary, he is more reasonable and orderly than before.


    This Tan Jing is really a good reporter.


    Huo Shuqing thought.


    Such a powerful female reporter looks like Su fan, but she is more capable than Su fan.


    It turns out that their purpose is here.


    Li Cong calls Jiang Cainan, but she is in a meeting and doesn''t answer. In the middle of an interview with Huo Shuqing, Jiang Cainan calls Li Cong. Li Cong quickly walks out of Huo Shuqing''s office, walks into his own office and locks the door.


    "Hello, station master Jiang." Li congdao.


    "Secretary General Li, what''s the matter?" Jiang Cainan asked with a smile.


    "It''s said that you are going to be promoted, stationmaster Jiang. When can we congratulate you?" Li Cong said with a smile.


    "Secretary General Li, your message is on a business trip. I''m going to be transferred, not promoted." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Oh, the same. When shall we congratulate you?" Li Cong asked with a smile.


    "No need. I''m afraid I won''t be able to help Secretary General Li in the future. I won''t waste your time. " Jiang Cainan road.


    Li Cong restrained his smile, lowered his voice and said: "leader Huo wants to ask why you didn''t come to interview? How did you get a new one? Or a newcomer who doesn''t even know the rules? "


    Huo Shuqing, ask her? Jiang Cainan''s heart suddenly gave out pain, but she said to Li Cong with a smile: "I''m going to leave now. Why do I still grab the limelight! This kind of opportunity to meet the big leaders directly is still for the people below! " After hanging up with Li Cong, Jiang Cainan looks out of the window at the cold color and her heart aches. Why doesn''t she want to see Huo Shuqing again? But. What''s the use of her meeting him in such an environment? He won''t understand her. He would only regard her as a murderer of his wife, as an enemy. Yeah. She is the enemy of Huo Shuqing. No matter when, she can''t help it. Jiang Cainan''s eyes are moist. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 900

    if possible. She really wanted to see Huo Shuqing and tell him that she was leaving. Maybe we won''t be able to meet in the future. But. She can''t. all she has to do is arrange for Tan Jing to contact Huo Shuqing. Let Huo Shuqing meet Tan Jing. Now? The interview ended smoothly. The director saw that Huo Shuqing was very satisfied with Tan Jing, but he was not angry because Tan Jing disrupted the interview outline. He was relieved.


    Li Cong ordered people to clean up the scene.


    Huo Shuqing shook hands with the members of the interview team and said "hard work", including Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing saw that Huo Shuqing shook hands and turned around. He quickly took out a picture from his handbag, approached him and said with a smile, "leader Huo, look at this picture."


    Huo Shuqing picked up the photo and looked at it. He laughed and said, "what is this?"


    In the photo, Huo Shuqing is making a speech on stage, and the background is the excellent alumni forum of East China University.


    "I took this when you went back to your alma mater to give a report that year. How about that?" Tan Jing said with a smile.


    "Did you graduate from East China University?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, I am a graduate student in the Journalism Department of East China University." Tan Jingdao.


    "Not bad!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I also took a bachelor''s degree in French." Tan Jing said with a smile.


    "Then you and my wife should have something in common." Huo Shuqing smiles and sits in his office chair.


    "Your wife?" Tan Jing didn''t understand.


    "Yes, my wife graduated from foreign language department of Yuncheng University. She is very good at English and French." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "she has also translated books by French writers and several French films."


    Tan Jing, stunned, looks at Huo Shuqing.


    His smile, is the kind of pride, he is very proud, for his wife.


    Because she translated books and movies?


    Why haven''t you heard of it?


    Huo Shuqing these words, let Tan Jing''s superiority, instant was defeated.


    "Yes? Then I really want to know my wife and ask her for advice! " Tan Jing immediately showed a clever smile, looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "I don''t know what works my wife has translated. Can leader Huo introduce it? I want to read it first!"


    "Ever heard of a shooter?" Huo Shuqing returned the photo to Tan Jing, saying.


    "The shooter?" Tan Jing didn''t understand.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "my wife is the kind who makes a shooter for people, because she has no money. She translates for people when she takes the job. She can only get money, but she can''t get the right of signature."


    Tan Jing was stunned.


    At this time, Li Cong came over and said something in Huo Shuqing''s ear. Huo Shuqing stood up, stretched out his hand to Tan Jing, and said with a smile, "welcome the younger sister of East China University to contribute to the development of that side!"


    Tan Jing also understood that Huo Shuqing meant to let her go. She quickly grasped his hand, showed a harmless smile, and said, "can I ask Huo to guide your work?"


    Huo Shuqing laughed, drew back his hand and said, "of course, no problem."


    With that, Huo Shuqing, accompanied by Li Cong, left the office. Other people in the office also left, and the staff locked the door of Huo Shuqing''s office.


    On the way back, the director said to Tan Jing with a smile: "Miss, how can you change the outline of the question? What if leader Huo is angry? Later interviews. "


    "Isn''t he not angry?" Tan Jing interrupts the director and says.


    ������ The director was speechless with his mouth open.


    Tan Jing laughed, looked at the director and said: "leader Huo is my senior. He won''t be angry with me. You can rest assured! I promise that no one else will be able to take the chance to interview Huo in the future. It''s all ours. "


    Isn''t it a good thing to be able to interview leader Huo frequently and have a good relationship with him? It''s just that Tan Jing, a newcomer, has no ability.


    Tan Jing looked at the doubts in the eyes of the male director, cut him a look, and said: "if you don''t believe it, then forget it. I''ll interview leader Huo in the future. I''ll go to other directors."


    "I believe it. How can I not believe it? I want miss Tan to help me a lot in the future! " The male director immediately laughed with him.


    Tan Jing took a look at him, sneered and didn''t speak.


    Male director is also clear in the heart, Tan Jing is sent directly from Jingli, as soon as replaced Jiang stationmaster to take on the responsibility of communication with the unit. If there is no background, the devil will believe it!


    These days, nothing can be carried, there is a background!


    Su fan doesn''t know what happened to Huo Shuqing at all. In the afternoon, the director of the personnel department specially called and said that he would accompany her to the unit to meet Huo leader and accept the appointment of the organization. It''s just that the director of the Department also wants to take the opportunity to please leader Huo. Respect and attention to his wife, that is to show loyalty to the leadership.


    In the evening, Sufan coaxed Jiashu to sleep. He sat in his study and began to read some basic information about that. It was nearly ten o''clock when Huo Shuqing came home.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Huo Shuqing pushed open the door of his study, came in and asked.


    "Well, it''s still early." Su Fan said.


    Looking at her seriously sitting there looking at things, Huo Shuqing was also a little curious. He went to look at her and said, "Oh, you are looking at this!"


    "Yes, I''m going to see the leader over there tomorrow." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    Su fan looked up at him and said, "I''ll bring you the soup. Will you take a bath or drink the soup first?"


    "What will you do if you fatten me up like this? Middle aged people need to be thinner to be healthy. " He said.


    "You''re not fat now, but it''s time for you to exercise. Haven''t you been doing any exercise lately?" Su fan got up and said.


    "Didn''t you do it last night? Aren''t you satisfied? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I''m not talking about that." Su fan''s face turned a little red and said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and hugs her.


    "Then you go to take a bath first. I''ll give you some water. Let''s go." Su fan turned off the desk lamp and pulled Huo Shuqing out of the study.


    Before the bath water was put in, Huo Shuqing came in wearing a bathrobe. He saw Sufan squatting beside the bathtub and reaching for the water temperature. He sat beside the bathtub and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing. Just look at you." Huo Shuqing said, fingers wrapped around her long hair.


    That Tan Jing, in fact, doesn''t look like her at all, does she? That girl, the kind of attack in her eyes is too obvious, unlike her, gentle as water.


    "Do you know what I was fascinated by when I first met you?" He said.


    Su fan laughed, looked at him and said, "are you still fascinated by me? Why don''t I know? "


    "You girl!" He sighed.


    Su fan looked at him with a smile.


    "These are the eyes." He said, "even if people look like you again, they don''t have your eyes."


    "You''re cheating me more and more now." Su Fan said, his head resting on his knee.


    Huo Shuqing gently stroked her hair and said, "your eyes are the most charming."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. It''s disgusting." Su fan raised his head and said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of numbness! Do you still dislike it? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m almost going to throw up. Can I be numb?" Su Fan said with a smile. She stood up.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    When the water was almost finished, Huo Shuqing took off his bathrobe and went into the water. Sufan sat and looked at him.


    "Did you do something wrong when you suddenly praised me today?" Su fan asked.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why not? So tired, did you go to other women to contribute? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing stares at her and says, "where did you learn this?"


    "If you don''t have to be gallant, you can either cheat or steal!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing''s upper body is close to her, and a leader pulls her. Sufan grabs the bathtub and is almost pulled into the water by him.


    "What are you doing?" She exclaimed.


    "I just want to prove how smart you are. You don''t have to steal, but you can consider cheating." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You, I hate it." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Well, you keep on soaking!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing leaned back and continued to lie in the bathtub.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "lean on me. I''ll give you a massage."


    "You come in, I don''t want to go there." Huo Shuqing closed his eyes.


    Sufan had no choice but to take off his clothes, curl up his hair and enter the bathtub.


    The water shakes twice and calms down. Huo Shuqing holds her waist and leans against her.


    "Today, my sister-in-law told me something." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and asked.


    Sufan took his hand and gently rubbed his forearm and the back of his hand.


    "She said about her and Eli, she said." Su Fan said.


    Su fan told Huo Shuqing what Fang Xiyou said this morning. Huo Shuqing listened quietly.


    "It''s strange how she can tell you these things?" Huo Shuqing finished listening and said.


    "I don''t understand. But now, I think she''s pathetic. " Su Fan said.


    "Both of them are responsible for their emotional problems." Huo Shuqing sighed�� I feel that I''m a little bit powerless now that I''ve been between them all these years. "


    Su fan looked at him and said, "it''s hard for you."


    He gave her a look. "Why are you so polite? It''s all family. If the two of them really get divorced, they will lose each other. Zeng Quan''s official career will be greatly affected. So they said, "nothing will separate."


    "I don''t think they''re going to separate anymore. I''m afraid when my brother''s Plum Garden will jump out to stir it up, otherwise it won''t happen again. " Su Fan said.


    "He still didn''t tell you who that woman was?" Huo Shuqing said�� No, I don''t think he''ll talk to anyone. " Su fan sighed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 901

    "Why do you feel so sad all of a sudden?" Huo Shuqing asked


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. It''s been so many years. If you want to have a moth, you''ve already come out. Not until now. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t be so sure. You even have more than 20 daughters. My brother''s is hard to say! " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed in embarrassment.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, I just." Su Fan said.


    "Silly girl. Am I that careful? " Huo Shuqing gave her a kiss on the cheek. Tao�� It''s just about Zeng Quan. It''s best to pass like this. Don''t be used. otherwise. At that time, I''m afraid Xiyou can''t accept it. "


    "Will it have such a big impact?" Su fan asked.


    "If you know that I planted so many plum blossoms for another woman, you will feel comfortable?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "So it is." Su Fan said.


    "However, since Xiyou has already taken the initiative. I''ll tell Yi Heng when he''s going to play the drum. We''ll match them up. It''s perfect. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Zeng Quan, I have to have a baby now." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Don''t worry, it will. We''ll just wait for the news. My sister-in-law is quite right. They are both too cold these years. If they are more enthusiastic, everything will come naturally. " Su Fan said, "your men''s passion for women is hard to control, isn''t it? And if that woman is her own wife. "


    "Why do you think that?" Huo Shuqing interrupted her and said, "when did I not control it?"


    Su fan laughed, lying on his chest, said: "you used to control very well, who knows your future."


    Huo Shuqing stares at her.


    "How do I know if you''re going to be hooked by another woman, I don''t know." Su fan bowed his head and kept drawing circles around his chest with his fingers.


    "Then you don''t have to take action to lead me? How else do I know how women lead men? " Huo Shuqing raised her chin and said.


    "Che, are you still pretending to be pure in front of me? How interesting Su Fan said.


    "I just don''t know! No woman but you made it to me. Why don''t you show me? Let me recall? " Huo Shuqing narrowed his eyes and said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you can really say it."


    "Come on, show me." The tip of his nose, rubbing against her face, said.


    Sufan bowed his head, his hand, and began to swim on her.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and kisses him.


    He wanted to kiss her further, but she dodged him. Just nibbling his lips.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, and his hands became more unrestrained.


    In the bathroom, the warm air enveloped me.


    This night, Jiang Cainan called Tan Jing to her home and read the interview draft that Tan Jing rushed out in the afternoon.


    "By tampering with the interview outline to attract his attention, and then using the friendship of alumni to win over emotionally, you are very powerful today. Both moves have been successful." Jiang Cainan to tan Jingdao.


    Tan Jing smiles, sips red wine and sits on Jiang Cainan''s sofa with her legs up.


    "Thanks to the chance given to me by elder sister Cainan, otherwise I''ll be fine." Tan Jingdao.


    "Next, do it yourself. I won''t help you meet him." Jiang Cainan road.


    "I don''t have to worry about that. I''ve got a way." Tan Jing said with a smile.


    "Yes? I''d like to hear what you can do Jiang Cainan also cocked her legs and took a drink.


    "I''m sorry, sister Cainan. I can''t tell you that. I''m afraid you''re jealous." Tan Jing said with a smile.


    Jiang Cainan''s face changed slightly.


    "I know you like leader Huo. What if you go to tell him? How can I get close to him in the future? Women, we must keep a little mystery, so that men will be interested in you Tan Jingdao.


    "It seems that they have taught you a lot!" Jiang Cainan road.


    "I can''t help it. You''ve failed, sister Cainan. I have to be more serious." Tan Jing said, "but, elder sister Cainan, do you know what the expression was when leader Huo saw me today?"


    Then Tan Jing stares at Jiang Cainan and smiles.


    "What expression?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "He looked at me in front of so many people, and I was embarrassed. However, he is different from those astringent ghosts. He is worthy of leadership Huo. " Tan Jing showed her clever smile again.


    Jiang Cainan is disgusted when she looks at Tan Jing like this.


    What a bitch! Jiang Cainan thought.


    "Don''t think he''s in love with you. What he sees is your face." Jiang Cainan road.


    "What does it matter if he sees my face?" Tan Jing Road, "at least I let him remember, no matter what way."


    "Do I have to congratulate you in advance?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "No, I have something else to ask elder sister Cainan." Tan Jing said, "I have seen some of his speeches before, but I can''t see the clue. What kind of topics do you think it would be easier to get closer when I talk with him more? "


    Jiang Cainan laughed and said, "just use your face."


    "Is leader Huo such a shallow man? If he was that kind of person, he wouldn''t send me to finish the task, would he? " Tan Jingdao.


    "Governor Shi will arrange it for you. You don''t have to worry." Jiang Cainan road.


    What Jiang Cainan said about governor Shi is Shi Dongming, executive vice governor of that province. That is a very important representative of Ye Xi in that province.


    "Oh, I see." Tan Jingdao.


    "He told you about Sufan today?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Yes, he said that crazy woman was so good, and he translated French books and movies." Tan Jingdao.


    "Not convinced?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "Who will be convinced of that crazy woman?" Tan Jingdao.


    "I tell you, don''t look down upon Sufan. If you don''t look up to Sufan, you will never squeeze her out of Huo Shuqing''s heart." Jiang Cainan warned.


    "Sufan can make Huo Shuqing be so devoted to her. She has her means. She despises your opponent. It will only fail. " Jiang Cainan road.


    Yes, Su fan also has means, otherwise how can Huo Shuqing tolerate her again and again? Even if her affair with Qin Yifei is full of rumors. Does Huo Shuqing still support her as always?


    "Is this the summary of your failure, sister Cainan?" Tan Jingdao.


    Jiang Cainan gave a bitter smile.


    Maybe, she also failed to despise Sufan too much. I despise Huo Shuqing''s affection for Sufan.


    "Huo Shuqing never leaves Sufan. It''s not only because of Su fan''s surname Zeng, you don''t want to replace Su fan and get close to Huo Shuqing. Just get your job done. Sufan, it is impossible to be replaced. " Jiang Cainan road.


    Jiang Cainan, a lonely girl, sits by the French window. Looking to the far away direction of Huo Shuqing''s home.


    Huo Shuqing.


    Tears. From Jiang Cainan''s eyes.


    She took her cell phone and wanted to dial out for Huo Shuqing.


    Now, what is he doing? Are you asleep?


    If you call him. Will he be angry?


    Jiang Cainan put down her cell phone.


    She''s not one of his people. It''s so late to disturb him.


    no way. Why did she avoid it? Let Sufan enjoy his success? Absolutely impossible!


    therefore. In the dark, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang.


    "Answer the phone." Sufan lay lazily in his arms. Avenue.


    "I''m so tired that I don''t want to move." He said.


    "But your cell phone is ringing. In case it''s urgent. " Su Fan said.


    "If only the cell phone could come to me by itself." Huo Shuqing said, sitting up, ready to get out of bed to pick up the phone�� These people who are engaged in science and technology should make mobile phones that can run directly to the owners. As long as there is a phone, they will come here on their own initiative. "


    "You, if you can be lazy to death, just be lazy to death." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. He picks up his cell phone from the ground and sits beside the bed. At first glance, is it Jiang Cainan?


    Smile, fleeting.


    What''s Jiang Cainan doing on the phone at night? She''s leaving. Call him in the evening.


    The last time Jiang Cainan called him at night was when she had a miscarriage, which made Su fan doubt him for so long. What did she do this time?


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, I''ll go out and pick it up. You go to bed first." Huo Shuqing said and pressed off the phone.


    Sufan looks at him.


    He leaned over, gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek, put on his pajamas and went out.


    Su fan looked at his back and didn''t think much. He had nothing to think about, so he fell asleep.


    After closing the bedroom door, Huo Shuqing dials Jiang Cainan, goes straight into the study, turns on the light and locks the door.


    The phone was connected soon.


    "Shuqing." Jiang Cainan called him.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, nothing, no," Jiang Cainan said incoherently. After thinking about it, she had to have a reasonable speech to call him in the middle of the night!


    "Oh, I, I want to ask you, did that Tan Jing make you angry today?" Jiang Cainan finally remembered and said, "that girl is new here. If there''s anything wrong, don''t be angry."


    "That''s the thing Huo Shuqing said, "it''s nothing, young people. It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s good." Jiang Cainan road.


    He was not unhappy.


    Is a beautiful face of a young girl so powerful?


    Huo Shuqing thinks that Jiang Cainan calls him in the middle of the night, which is not so trivial.


    "You''re going to transfer?" Huo Shuqing asked�� Well, there''s one last week. " Jiang Cainan said with a bitter smile, "sorry, Shuqing, I should have told you earlier."�� It''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said, "when shall we have dinner together? I''ll let Li Cong arrange it tomorrow. " Jiang Cainan was stunned for a long time. He asked her out�� Well, Cain, can she? " Jiang Cainan asked�� It''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said, "there''s something I want to talk to you about." Jiang Cainan''s heart was shaking violently�� OK, OK, then, you can arrange the time! " Jiang Cainan road�� Well, I''ll ask Li Cong to call you then. " Huo Shuqing said�� All right Jiang Cainan road. She didn''t ask Sufan whether she would be together, and she didn''t want to ask. In that case, it''s too strange. Also very guilty�� Let''s meet and talk! " Huo Shuqing said�� Well, you, go to bed early! Sorry to disturb you, Shuqing. " Jiang Cainan road�� It doesn''t matter. You should rest early, too. " With that, Huo Shuqing hung up directly. Jiang Cainan listens to the rapid sound in the handset and puts down the phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 902

    Huo Shuqing wants to see her and talk to her?


    But what are we talking about?


    Jiang Cainan couldn''t understand. How could she know?


    Huo Shuqing got up, went to the bookshelf, opened the safe and took out a file bag. He took a serious look at the contents, put back the file bag and locked the safe.


    In the bedroom, before Sufan fell asleep, when he lay in bed, she got into his arms.


    He hugged her, sighed, gently stroked her soft hair and said, "Why are you still clinging like a child? I don''t think Nianqing is as clingy to me as you are. "


    "I lack fatherly love, can''t I?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "You''re the one." Huo Shuqing also laughed.


    Sufan hugged him, Huo Shuqing gently kiss her cheek, said: "well, don''t make any noise, hurry to sleep."


    Without saying anything, she gave him a quick kiss on the lip and turned quickly.


    "Do you want it again?" He hugged her and asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say sleep?" Sufan''s face was flushed and he said.


    "But I don''t seem to have fed you enough!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No way!" Su fanjiao said.


    "You''re not 30 years old yet. What can you do when you''re 30?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Then you''ll have to take good care of it, or I won''t be able to." Su fan turned around, hugged his neck, put his long legs around his waist, and said.


    He laughed, pinched the tip of her nose and said, "what a charming goblin!"


    Before Sufan could react, he turned over and pressed over, and then the storm came.


    The next morning, Huo Shuqing got up at the same time as usual, and Sufan was still asleep.


    "You''re not going to run?" He woke her gently and asked.


    "No, I''m going to sleep. I''m so tired." She said, turning her back to him.


    "Or shall I run with you today?" He said.


    "No, I want to sleep."


    "Lazy guy, you need to stick to your exercise for a long time. How can you fish for three days and bask in the net for two days?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Shuqing specially consulted the doctor about the drugs Su fan mistakenly took. The doctor told him that Su fan''s weak body, in addition to adjusting her diet to recover, is more important to exercise, must exercise well, otherwise she can''t hold on.


    Sun Minjun consulted the experts and gave Su fan a detailed plan for the exercise. Running for half an hour in the morning was one of them. What other yoga ah and so on, after a month also let her start playing, so that it will recover faster. Huo Shuqing can only run with her now, and sun Minjun will accompany her to practice yoga for the time being. Sun Minjun has already contacted the yoga instructor, and she goes to a senior fitness center in the neighborhood for ten minutes, three times a week. However, Huo Shuqing hasn''t told Sufan about it yet. He plans to talk about it when he runs in the morning.


    "Darling, get up quickly, I''ll run with you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan didn''t move and went on sleeping.


    Last night, she was tossed like that, all her bones were broken, and she went running? With whose feet and legs?


    Huo Shuqing can''t help it. I knew last night I had to bear it. It''s not so fierce.


    But she must get up!


    "Jiashu wakes up and is calling you!" Huo Shuqing finally thought of a move, which should be able to win!


    However, she still did not move.


    No, it''s useless?


    Huo Shuqing can''t bear to give up. He can''t carry her on his back!


    "Is Jiashu awake?" Just as he was about to give up, Sufan sat up abruptly.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her.


    Sufan stares at him.


    "Yes, go and have a look. The child cried." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan quickly got out of bed, but when she stepped on the ground, she found that she had nothing on.


    Seizing the time to put on her pajamas, Sufan ran out of the bedroom.


    Looking at her like this, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help sighing that this woman, being a mother, is different. Children''s needs always come first.


    No, he has to go after him, or what if Jiashu doesn''t wake up? Or not crying?


    Children can''t cry if they don''t cry!


    Huo Shuqing still chases out. He sees Sufan running to Jiashu''s room and pushing the door in. He follows in.


    "Is Jiashu awake?" Su fan asked the baby sitter.


    "I woke up hungry. I just drank half a glass of milk and went to sleep again." Answered the nurse.


    Su fan went to the bedside and looked at his son''s sweet sleeping face. He couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and gently kissed his son Nennen''s little face. It was really a smell of milk.


    Huo Shuqing looked at this situation, can''t help but feel relieved. He also went over and stood by his son''s bed, holding Su fan''s hand.


    Su fan looks up at him and smiles.


    "How nice of you to be back!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan holds his hand.


    "That''s right. When I was there, the little guy was always sleeping. Alas, he couldn''t even hear his father call." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you can play with him at the weekend!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s OK, as long as I can see my son every day." Huo Shuqing said and leaned over to kiss his son.


    This is home, isn''t it? I have a favorite wife and a lovely son.


    Next year, Nianqing will come back. That way, the family will be reunited!


    "Well, wash up and I''ll wait for you to run." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    Sufan, who originally wanted to retract the quilt, was not sleepy now, so he had to wash and run in the yard with Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing, as always, goes to work early, while Su fan, at home, waits for Jiashu to wake up. Dress and wash your son and take care of him. At 10:30, the director of the personnel department came to her house by car. Go to see Huo Shuqing with her.


    If she is not Huo Shuqing''s wife, but other ordinary women''s Federation directors. How could the director of the personnel department come to meet him in person? Sufan is still very clear about the meaning of this.


    "Please." Su Fan said to the director.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my job. " The director said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed, changed his clothes, got on the bus and left with the director.


    on the way. The director of the Department has been talking to Su fan about Huo Shuqing, saying that he has a very good opinion of Huo''s leadership, and that Huo is a good secretary who really works for the welfare of the old workers. Or something. Anyway, they are all praise words!


    Even if the director doesn''t say that. Su fan is also very clear, she also saw some comments on Huo Shuqing from the Internet. On the whole, it is a positive evaluation, and there are a lot of expectations. I hope he can make that side richer. Make that side more stable and safe. After all, Huo Shuqing''s resume and his past achievements. It''s enough to keep people''s expectations of him positive and to distinguish him from those mediocre officials.


    in fact. Sufan is also looking forward to it. She knows that Huo Shuqing is also looking forward to it. Huo Shuqing came to that side. He came with a dream, so he worked so hard after he came, and the pace of his work was so tense that it was almost the same as when he was in the Secretariat.


    In less than a month. The people''s Congress will be held there. According to the arrangement of the unit, some positions have to be adjusted. After all, this is the first year of the arrival of the new secretary. The new secretary will certainly adjust some personnel arrangements. Every time the National People''s Congress involves a change of office, all officials will be nervous. The new secretary is airborne. Who doesn''t want to perform well in front of the Secretary and let him favor him? Become the person that Secretary trusts, that can be arranged to important position naturally. This is clear to all officials.


    Su fan listened to the director''s constant talk, but she didn''t understand the purpose. She didn''t know that the National People''s Congress was going to change, so she didn''t think about it.


    On Huo Shuqing''s side, the floating workplace brought by the change of office can not be underestimated.


    In the nearly one month since he arrived there, his footprints have been all over many places, every city and every organization, and he has gone to express his sympathy.


    He has basically made clear the situation, whether it is the leadership of the middle and high levels or the society.


    For such a huge Province, it is simply too difficult to sort out these situations within a month. The hard work of Huo Shuqing is well known by the staff around him and the responsible personnel of various departments at all levels.


    Because of the strict requirements and crazy work of leader Huo, the reports of various departments at all levels have increased a lot than before. If the leaders are in a hurry, they have to rush the work, and they can''t make mistakes. As a result, many employees are working overtime. After a month, they have adapted to working overtime.


    I''m too busy to complain. When lower level staff work overtime, the Secretary also works overtime. In order to eliminate the dissatisfaction of the staff, the unit also specially published an article to record the new secretary''s one-day itinerary. This is Feng Jihai''s idea. On the one hand, it is to establish the image of Huo Shuqing. On the other hand, it is to make the leaders stop complaining. After all, the Secretary has no rest. As a result, in just one month, the outlook of our work has changed a lot.


    That''s what it means to set an example!


    Of course, Huo Shuqing''s work is not very smooth. After all, he is airborne. Many people in the unit''s team have been working locally for many years, and they are connected up and down. Once they conflict with or slack off his policies, he will also have a headache. What''s more, leader Ye has long been a force on that side, which has virtually hindered Huo Shuqing.


    Therefore, the change of the National People''s Congress is also an opportunity for Huo Shuqing to shuffle.


    Before long, Su fan and the leaders of the personnel department went to the unit compound.


    The car went straight in, and Sufan looked out the window.


    This is the first time that she came to Huo Shuqing''s new work unit. At the beginning, when Huo Shuqing was working in Jiangning Province, she went to see him. Her nervous and excited mood is still fresh in her memory today.


    Time flies. In those days, they had nothing to do with each other, but they were thinking carefully. Now, they are the parents of two children.


    Everything is just like a dream! The car stopped in front of the main building, and Su fan got off the car with the director. The Secretary General of the unit personally met at the door of the building. After all, it was the Secretary''s wife who came, so we can''t neglect her. Accompanied by the two leaders, Su fan entered the office building and got on the elevator�� Is this your first time here, ma''am? " The Secretary General said with a smile�� Well, I haven''t been here before. " Sufan smiles politely and says�� Leader Huo has just gone to the meeting and is waiting for you in the office at the moment. " The Secretary General said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 903

    "Please." Su Fan said.


    "It''s my job everywhere." The Secretary General said with a smile.


    The elevator stopped on the fifth floor. Su fan and his party walked out of the elevator, and immediately there were staff waiting to meet them outside.


    "This way, please!" The Secretary General said.


    Su fan followed the group to Huo Shuqing''s office. Surrounded by so many people, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Huo Shuqing''s office door is open. Su fan goes in with the Secretary General. The director of the personnel department follows her.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing just hung up and watched them come in, then stood up.


    People greet and shake hands with Huo Shuqing. Su fan smiles at him and he smiles at her.


    After fulfilling the organizational procedures, Huo Shuqing expressed his expectation and support for the work of the director of the new women''s Federation in a formulaic way. It took only a few minutes.


    "The conference room is ready, director Zhao. Shall we go first?" When the Secretary General saw that Huo Shuqing had finished speaking, he asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go first!" The leader of the personnel department also stood up. How could he not understand the Secretary General''s meaning?


    Today, the director of the new women''s Federation came to see the secretary. It''s just a formality, but Huo Shuqing still has a lot of work to do for the Federation. Therefore, today, leaders of other units are also arranged to come to the meeting to coordinate the work of various departments.


    In an organization like the women''s Federation, there is a new director, but the Secretary attaches so much importance to it. This is not because the new director is the wife of the Secretary, but because the Secretary has a lot of plans for the women''s Federation. This huge and complex plan needs to be coordinated by several departments. Li Cong has drawn up the draft of this plan for a long time, and the heads of various departments who arrived in the meeting room have already got the draft.


    Huo Shuqing told Sufan about the meeting in the morning. Sufan was a little nervous. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I have asked Li Cong to write your speech. Later, you can print it out at home and read it several times. Then you can read it directly. " Huo Shuqing said.


    So Su fan read the speech carefully at home. The content is that the women''s Federation will work closely with other departments in accordance with the spirit of the unit. Work for the advancement of women and children. That''s about it.


    After watching it several times. Su fan also basically remembered the general content.


    Now that she has a general understanding of the situation, the next step is to understand the specific working conditions of women and children.


    "Huo Shuqing." At the door of the conference room, Sufan stops.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    She looked at him.


    Li Cong motioned to the staff to disperse first.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asks Su fan.


    "Can I do it?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing watched her deeply.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid that my ability is too poor to do those things and damage your reputation. What should I do? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles. Hold her hand. "Don''t you believe my eyes?" he said


    Su fan shook his head.


    "That''s it? I can''t mistake people, including you. What can everyone do and what position is suitable for. I know that. I know you can do those things. I know you can do it well. So stop doubting yourself. You know what? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But." Su Fan said.


    "Do you know why I believe you so much?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Because I know that you have a deep love for children and women, and you. It is the kind of people who will persist for a long time with a cavity of love and impulse, no matter how difficult a thing is, as long as you have the impulse. I will stick to it and do it well. This is you, I, know you, Sufan. So, I believe you, no one is more suitable for this job than you Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan bowed his head.


    "Believe in yourself, and believe in me!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked up at him.


    The meeting was held in a meeting room in the unit building, which Huo Shuqing often used to hold small-scale meetings. It was just a short meeting. Huo Shuqing elaborated the spirit of the development of women and children''s cause in that province. The leaders of all departments also expressed their views on this spirit, and said that they would fully implement the spirit of the unit.


    Su fan sat in his place and listened to the reports made by Huo Shuqing and other leaders.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Su fan seems to return to the time when he was in Yuncheng. At that time, she stood far away looking at him, listening to his voice. Now, although it seems that the situation is very similar, they have gone through most of the hardships of their vitality and come to the present situation. From now on, she wants to go with him to their future. No matter how hard it will be, she will go with him. He gave her trust and support, and she had to be worthy of it. Even if they are husband and wife, she still doesn''t want to disappoint him in work and tries to realize his expectation and dream, which is also her dream.


    Huo Shuqing, I will work hard, believe me!


    At this moment, Sufan seems to have found the feeling of long absence when he worked in Yuncheng. It seems that the blood in his body is burning little by little.


    The short meeting ended after more than 40 minutes.


    Huo Shuqing asked governor Guo to come over and discuss with financial leaders. Not long after the meeting, governor Guo arrived at Huo Shuqing''s office.


    Su fan, accompanied by the leaders of the personnel department, arrived at the provincial women''s Federation by car.


    When she was in Yuncheng, Su fan was just an ordinary staff member. If it wasn''t for the environmental protection leaders to curry favor with Huo Shuqing, she would not be promoted to a higher professional title. Later, I went to the Foreign Affairs Office of the municipal unit, but I was still a nobody in the name of chief su. I basically followed the orders of the leaders step by step. Now, she has to be on her own. The pressure on her is obvious.


    People have to come out and experience the wind and rain, don''t they? Who lives in a greenhouse? How is that possible?


    But Su fan''s heart is still not so steady.


    Huo Shu guessed this early in the morning. When he appointed Su fan as the director of the women''s Federation, he assigned her a deputy with strong working ability, who was directly transferred from the unit. That person was selected by Feng Jihai himself.


    As for the Secretary, that''s what Feng Jihai chose. Huo Shuqing has decided to let Su fan go to the women''s Federation for some days, and he has also told Feng Jihai and other confidants about it. Therefore, since then, Feng Jihai has been looking for such deputy and Secretary for Su fan to help Su fan share some pressure and make her work more smoothly.


    Everything is ready, waiting for Sufan to start her work.


    As a matter of fact, when Su fan accepted the appointment today, the senior officials knew about it for a long time. Not only high-level officials, but also all units have heard this legend, but the staff members don''t understand why the leading lady wants to work in the women''s Federation? The people''s situation on that side is complicated. The leader''s wife came here to work. Didn''t she make trouble for herself?


    Such suspicions, as well as various opinions about Huo Shuqing''s letting his wife take the post, spread all over Urumqi in one day. The women''s Federation, an idle unit, suddenly became the focus.


    Originally, what does the women''s Federation do? What can I do? Isn''t it all a group of people who go to provide for the aged? It is said that it is an institution to protect the rights of women and children, but what has it done?


    Most of the time, they don''t do anything. Women''s federations can''t control domestic violence. The women''s Federation has no control over the abuse of children. What else can we protect?


    It''s just the nature of a neighborhood committee''s work to be a lobbyist and try to make peace. It''s not even as useful as the neighborhood committee''s community. At least the neighborhood committees and communities are closely related to the vital interests of everyone and every family. What can the women''s Federation do? It''s just to let those people in society run organizations in the name of women''s federations to swindle money.


    And Huo''s wife came to the women''s Federation. Well, there should be nothing to say about this.


    Leading family members to the women''s Federation is also a normal arrangement. The work of the women''s Federation is leisurely, and it is also a leader, so all benefits are lost.


    Even leader Huo, it''s hard to avoid taking care of his family''s interests like other leaders!


    So, at the beginning of Sufan''s term of office, it can be said that the environment she faced was not very friendly and calm. Fortunately, the women''s Federation itself is not a real power unit, and it is not worth others'' consideration. Sufan''s arrival, just after the initial uproar, is as calm as all her predecessors.


    However, only people in the women''s Federation know that this is not the case at all. From the first day of taking office, Su fan arranged intense research work.


    In the first week, she will visit orphanages and kindergartens all over the city.


    In the second week, her itinerary expanded from Urumqi to other prefecture level cities. It is impossible to investigate all orphanages and kindergartens. We can only go to individual orphanages and kindergartens. And this and the others, she chose temporarily.


    Before going, no one knew which one it was, so there was no chance to arrange it in advance.


    Su fan''s secretary prepared the information of all kindergartens and orphanages in a city for her. Every time she opened the information in the car, she asked the driver to drive the car directly.


    After the first week''s surprise visit, Su fan had a real feeling about the situation of these kindergartens and orphanages. Everywhere she went, she would go to the kitchen to check the children''s food and see if they had enough.


    Then it''s playing with the kids, talking with the kids. As for her secretary, every time, she has a duty to take pictures of the kitchen and children''s dormitory, and collect them.


    This week''s non-stop visits from morning to night shocked all departments and the streets of Urumqi. After all, there are thousands of children in the kindergarten, and their parents will know the news, even though they don''t know what the leading lady is going to do. The shock also made the staff and leaders of various departments and units in the province begin to silence. The leaders of the Department of Finance and the education committee who went to the unit for the meeting also realized that the meeting was not a routine situation, and the language in leader Huo''s report clearly pointed to what.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 904

    So, after su fan took office, he didn''t know whether the story was true or false, but it didn''t mean it was true or false at all. It just showed how important people''s beliefs were to life. If a sick person looks at fewer and fewer leaves on the tree every day, he will lose hope for survival.


    Now looking at the bare trees in the yard, Jiang Cainan''s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling.


    Her body is not incurable, but her heart is incurable. Looking at such bleak scenery, this kind of despair seems to be more and more serious.


    Look down at the shaking water in the glass.


    The door opened. She looked up. It was Huo Shuqing.


    "Are you here?" Jiang Cainan said with a smile.


    "Sorry for the delay." Huo Shuqing said and began to take off his coat.


    Jiang Cainan got up and went over, took his coat and hung it on the hanger.


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing said, "set a good day?"


    Knowing that he was asking about leaving, Jiang Cainan nodded and said, "someone will come to take over tomorrow. I will leave tomorrow night."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and sat down on the sofa.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan is silent.


    "At this point, I think you can guess why I asked you out." Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Shuqing''s attitude made Jiang Cainan a little confused.


    What is he going to say? It''s definitely not like "I wish you a promotion". He offered to have dinner with her, that is, there are other more important things. For such an important person as Huo Shuqing, even a small lunch is not a waste of time. If there is no purpose, how can he come here?


    "What''s the matter, Shuqing?" Jiang Cainan looked at him and asked.


    "Did you make your own decision about Sufan, or did they make you do it?" Huo Shuqing asked directly.


    Jiang Cainan, stunned, stares at Huo Shuqing.


    About Sufan?


    Sufan, what''s up?


    So many things, how does she know which one?


    "Maybe I should put it another way." Huo Shuqing looked at Jiang Cainan, "Sufan got the medicine for treating depression from the psychologist. It should have made her better, but she is getting worse. I think you should be very clear about it!"


    Jiang Cainan, completely stunned.


    He, he, how do you know?


    Well, he''ll know, but what''s the cause? How did he think it was a drug? Sufan is neurotic. Why does Huo Shuqing suspect drugs? Is it because, after su fan came to that side, he became rational? However, even so, Huo Shuqing did not speculate about the drugs!


    However, Huo Shuqing, after all, is Huo Shuqing. How could he not guess?


    "So now she''s off the drug?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "Did you make your own decision or did they make you do it?" Huo Shuqing did not answer, asked.


    Jiang Cainan gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t you know all about it? It''s meaningless to ask now, isn''t it? "


    Huo Shuqing stares at Jiang Cainan and is silent for a moment. He says, "don''t you understand why I ask that?"


    Jiang Cainan was stunned.


    How could she not understand? But she didn''t dare to think about it in other ways!


    "Sufan is my wife. Because of me, she has suffered too much. I owe her that. So, I won''t let these things go on, and I won''t let those who hurt her continue to get away with it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan is silent.


    "You, unlike them, I believe that at any time, Cainan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan lowered her head.


    A girl, let her heart.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Jiang Cainan doesn''t speak until Adam knocks on the door to serve. She just listens to Huo Shuqing and Adam talking.


    When there were two more people left in the room, Huo Shuqing said, "let''s eat!"


    Jiang Cainan still didn''t answer him. She just sat quietly in her seat and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t seem to care that she looked at herself like this. She just ate with chopsticks.


    Adam''s chef was brought directly by Rongcheng. His dishes are authentic Rongcheng dishes, and there is a chef who specializes in Huaiyang dishes. Of course, Rongcheng cuisine can also be regarded as Huaiyang cuisine. After all, the dishes in Jiangnan are almost the same. Moreover, the spread and fame of Rongcheng cuisine are not as good as Huaiyang cuisine. For ordinary diners, it can''t be distinguished at all.


    But also has its own style, the most authentic Rongcheng dishes, is from the Southern Song Dynasty palace dishes developed.


    After the fall of the Southern Song Dynasty, the chefs in the palace fled and transformed the palace cuisine. Over time, hundreds of years later, they had their own characteristics, and the name of Rongcheng cuisine appeared. The spread of Rongcheng cuisine benefited from the rich businessmen of Jiangsu and Zhejiang in the period of the Republic of China, as well as the famous Jiang in history.


    As for the wonton with mustard stuffing that Huo Shuqing has always been thinking about, it belongs to the authentic Rongcheng snack. This kind of wonton is characterized by its thin skin, almost transparent and visible stuffing. In addition, the soup is cooked with lard, which tastes delicious. Today, on this table, there is Huo Shuqing''s favorite dish, which specially makes two small bowls of wonton. The delicious soup flows between Jiang Cainan''s lips and teeth. She knows all of Huo Shuqing''s preferences, and naturally knows that this snack is Huo Shuqing''s favorite. Now when we eat with him, we can taste not only the taste of the food itself�� Thank you for trusting me, Shuqing Jiang Cainan road. Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "what else did they ask you to do?" Jiang Cainan was stunned and looked at him. Huo Shuqing didn''t seem to want to explain to her why he asked and why he was so aggressive. His condescending manner made Jiang Cainan a little unable to calm down. Did she say that? Still�� Ye Heng can''t be saved. I won''t let him escape. You can go back and tell your father about that. As for your provocation of Zeng Quan''s relationship with me, you can also tell your father to think about the possibility of success. " Huo Shuqing looked at Jiang Cainan and said. He has never been so cold, more than cold, just heartless, totally heartless. But what can she expect? They were all rivals who wanted to kill each other. How could they be tender? And this struggle is doomed to be a battle of life and death for a long time. No one can stay out of the two camps, I don''t know how many families and how many people there are. No matter who wins in the end, Zeng Quan or the people selected by the Ye family, the struggle is not so easy to end�� Shuqing. " Jiang Cainan gave a cry. Huo Shuqing looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 905

    "What can you get?" Jiang Cainan said, "what else do you think you can get if Zeng Quan wants to be superior? You should be very clear that you are all supporting Zeng Quan, and the goal of all of you is Zeng Quan. However, you pay so much, you work so hard, why give up to Zeng Quan? Why is it not you, but Zeng Quan? "


    Jiang Cainan is a little emotional and stares at Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing, you are more suitable for that position than Zeng Quan. No matter what, your ability and prestige are much stronger than Zeng Quan. How can you let him have your own chance?" Jiang Cainan said, "Shuqing, I''m unfair to you, Shuqing! Over the years, I have watched you step by step from Cloud City to the present situation. I know how much you have paid and how much you have sacrificed. They actually let you go to support that, that Zeng Quan? Zeng Quan, who can''t understand his own marriage? Shuoqing, you. "


    Jiang Cainan is more and more excited, but Huo Shuqing interrupts her.


    "I will support Zeng Quan and leaders with all my strength. You don''t have to say these words again." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, I''m really not worth it for you! How can you give up like this? What are you doing Jiang Cainan road.


    "Everyone has his own strengths and a suitable road. I know what I want to do and what road I want to take. That''s enough. As for Zeng Quan, he has sacrificed too much to choose what he is now. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "So what? That''s his business. Is he the only one who made the sacrifice, and you didn''t? " Jiang Cainan interrupted him and said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "Shuqing." Jiang Cainan road.


    "So, do you think I should fight with Zeng Quan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "They are sorry for you, Shuqing. They gave you to Zeng Quan. They are sorry for you!" Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and went on eating.


    "Shuqing, are you going to accept their unfair arrangement and continue to make wedding clothes for Zeng Quan?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "That''s what they asked you to tell me?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and asked.


    "Everyone can see it. You know it yourself, don''t you?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "So, what do you say I should do?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Jiang Cainan thought for a moment, looked into Huo Shuqing''s eyes and said, "Shuqing, as long as you are willing, leader ye will give you a better and easier position than Zeng Quan."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "if you do this, it will have a great impact on your previous layout? Besides, do you think I would like to come with you? "


    He continued to eat, it seems that he was not affected by Jiang Cainan''s words.


    Jiang Cainan, I don''t understand.


    "Shuqing, why are you doing that?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "They sent Tan Jing to replace you, didn''t they?" Huo Shuqing changed the topic and said.


    Jiang Cainan, look at him.


    "Don''t you become an outcast now?" Huo Shuqing said, "they think you haven''t finished the task, so they want to send another person to finish it? A woman like Sufan? "


    Jiang Cainan was stunned.


    Perhaps, she should not be surprised, Huo Shuqing will know everything, even if she does not say.


    "So you''re not going to win, are you?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "What do you say?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "So, what''s your choice?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "As you said, I am an abandoned son. What choice can an abandoned son have?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "I need your help." Huo Shuqing picked up the cup, sipped it slowly and said.


    Jiang Cainan is puzzled.


    "You should understand that I am not looking for you today for no reason. I know what you do, everything. And you, with me, have completely failed. Your people are very clear about this. Your father knows it, and so does leader Ye. Otherwise, they would not change their strategy and send someone like Sufan to come here. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan took a sip of tea.


    "But are you willing to be abandoned by them, Cainan?" Huo Shuqing asked, "you just asked me so many questions. Now it''s my turn to ask you. But I hope our answers are completely different. "


    Jiang Cainan, looking at him.


    What he meant was that she could not just become an abandoned child, which she knew.


    "You are a talented journalist. You are different from them. I know that. You speak for the voice of the people. You are a person with a sense of social responsibility. For those people behind you, you know exactly what they are like, such as ye Heng. How can such a group of people be able to take on a bright future? They will not give this and the people a better tomorrow, so we have to win. And you think so, don''t you? What you think in your heart is that people can be rich, right? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan''s heart was shaking.


    "Cainan, this time, you are making a choice for your own dream, for the employees of this company, not for your family. Don''t you know which is more important, the rise and fall of a family? " Huo Shuqing said.


    No one knows what Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan talked about, except Huo Shuqing''s confidants. There are also people who monitor Jiang Cainan.


    So, not long after Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing broke up and returned to the office, they received a call from their father.


    "Meet Huo Shuqing?" Asked the father.


    "Well." Jiang Cainan responded. She was not surprised that her father knew so soon about her meeting with Huo Shuqing.


    Her father sent someone to watch her, that''s all. Jiang Cainan knows very well. in fact. Her father never trusted her, no matter how much she did for the Jiang family, no matter how much she hurt Huo Shuqing. Father, always doubted her.


    Can''t love him completely, can''t be a Jiang family completely.


    Jiang Cainan thought of this sentence again. I can''t help closing my eyes.


    "What did he say to you?" Asked the father.


    "Nothing. That is, he said, "practice it for me." Jiang Cainan road.


    She didn''t want her father to know what Huo Shuqing said, even this time. Even if it is less betrayal him once!


    "Oh. Tan Jing is not very familiar with things over there. You take her more. " The father said, "if you have a chance. Help her get familiar with Huo Shuqing. "


    Jiang Cainan sighed and said, "Huo Shuqing can''t be attracted to Tan Jing. You must give up on that


    "You don''t have to talk. You just have to get things done." The father said.


    Jiang Cainan bites her lips. "I just want to remind you that Tan Jing is simple minded and arrogant. I don''t know how you can be such a person," he said


    "I have my own discretion." With that, the father hung up.


    Jiang Cainan put her cell phone on the table and closed her eyes.


    Is it time for her to make a choice?


    In fact, it''s long overdue!


    Huo Shuqing and the Jiang family are the two most important feelings in her heart, and these two feelings cannot coexist.


    I really envy Sufan! I envy her so much.


    How does Su fan deserve such a good Huo Shuqing? So perfect, Huo Shuqing!


    In fact, Jiang Cainan knows very well that according to what she did to Su fan, Huo Shuqing has absolutely reason to teach her a lesson and let her suffer some hardships, even worse. However, he didn''t do that. He just reminded her. He told her that he knew everything but didn''t take any action. How could Jiang Cainan not be clear about the implication?


    He is willing to give up revenge for Sufan in exchange for her loyalty. Yes, what Huo Shuqing wants is her loyalty. With the white heat of the struggle, Huo Shuqing needs to put his own people in leadership Ye''s side, and they must be people who have access to confidential events. It''s not easy for Huo Shuqing. It''s hard to instigate people of that level.


    And Jiang Cainan is a breakthrough. Jiang Cainan is a member of the Jiang family. Her father is a confidant and confidant of leader Ye. It is a powerful key to pry open the inner part of leader Ye''s group to plot against her father through Jiang Cainan.


    However, it''s not easy to be rebelled against at the level of Jiang Cainan''s father. What''s more, Jiang Qizheng''s suicide case is still ahead. The Jiang family wanted to peel Huo Shuqing''s skin alive. How could they be so easily rebelled?


    Even if Jiang Cainan can''t rebel against her father, she can also find a way to fight ye''s side. Huo Shuqing believes that. How could Jiang Cainan not know? She is very clear about what Huo Shuqing wants her to do, because she knows the current situation of Huo Shuqing very well. Huo Shuqing''s situation is not optimistic.


    It''s just, she.


    What should she do?


    When Jiang Cainan left, Su fan didn''t see her, and neither of them had a chance to meet. If it had been before, Su fan would have met Jiang Cainan if he had known that she was leaving. And now.


    Sun Minjun tells Su fan about Jiang Cainan''s transfer. Even if Su fan doesn''t know that Jiang Cainan has changed her medicine, after Jiang Cainan runs on her, Su fan''s favor for Jiang Cainan is reduced to zero. If you don''t have to meet, Su fan will never want to meet Jiang Cainan. Besides, she has been so busy recently.


    Su fan did not see Jiang Cainan, but another Chinese News Agency reporter came into her sight.


    This is the weekend of Su fan''s second week in office when he was drafting the report with his subordinates. The Secretary received a phone call saying that a reporter from the Chinese society came to interview him about the recent research on child care and education by the women''s Federation.


    Su fan also knows that the media will have some relevant interviews, but considering that she does not know enough about the facts and is only in the research stage, she refuses to be interviewed by several media in the unit. Today, she is actually a member of a Chinese society?


    As always, Su fan refused and said to his secretary, "as before, I pushed it."


    When he said this, Su fan was talking to a subordinate about a partial revision. The Secretary saw that Su fan was so busy and didn''t want to say anything more, so he went out of the office and told the reporter.


    However, as soon as the Secretary and Tan Jing finished speaking, Tan Jing was stunned. Isn''t it true that even the interview of the Chinese society can be pushed? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 906

    Tan Jing has long heard that after su fan took office, she refused to be interviewed by all the media in the province. She thought Su fan had just taken over such a job and had no self-confidence. After all, what confidence can a woman who has been in a coma for half a year in a hospital bed and survived on drugs have? It''s good to have a clear brain, but also confident? What a luxury.


    So Tan Jing gave a cold smile and asked her secretary, "where is Director Su''s office? I''ll find it myself. "


    "No, Director Su is busy." The Secretary said.


    "Director Su and I are old acquaintances. Let''s talk about some private matters." Tan Jing said with a smile.


    How can a secretary believe? However, where can Tan Jing be stopped by such a small secretary?


    Suddenly, there is a knock on the door of Sufan''s office. Sufan is stunned. Before he can react, Tan Jing pushes the door in.


    "I said you can''t go in." The secretary told Tan Jingdao.


    But Tan Jing has come in. What can I do?


    Su fan looked at the woman in front of him, strange but familiar, and stunned.


    The Secretary quickly said to Su fan, "Director Su, this is the reporter sent by the Chinese society to interview you."


    Su fan looked at the secretary. The helpless expression on the Secretary''s face, Su fan didn''t blame any more, so he looked at Tan Jing. As soon as he was about to speak, Tan Jing quickly came over, stretched out her hand, and said with a smile: "Hello, Director Su. I''m a reporter from China society. My name is Tan Jing. It''s a great honor to meet you!"


    "Hello Su Fan said.


    Because of Jiang Cainan, Su fan had an indescribable feeling about the Chinese society. He could not say whether it was a conflict or something. In short, it was strange.


    Even if Su fan doesn''t want to pay attention, Tan Jing is similar to her in appearance, which is a fact that everyone in the office has noticed.


    The secretary then motioned for the others to go out and continue to change the report. He closed the door and talked to Su fan and Tan Jing.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Tan. These interviews can only be conducted after applying with the office." Su fan directly ordered Tan Jing to leave.


    "I''m sorry, Director Su. It''s too abrupt for me to come here. I''ve always been very curious about how you thought of surprise inspection." Tan Jing also did not answer the phone, directly began a similar interview questions.


    Su fan also understands Tan Jing''s meaning. This woman has not paid attention to her since she entered the door. This is what Su fan feels. Tan Jing''s attack power is much stronger than Jiang Cainan''s.


    This makes Sufan very uncomfortable.


    What''s more uncomfortable is that Tan Jing actually looks like herself. She really can''t figure out which talent is pirated.


    "Sorry, Director Su, I don''t understand you." Tan Jingdao.


    "Every unit has its own discipline and administrative procedures. I think your Chinese society is the same. For example, if you want to interview, you should go to the other unit to apply and arrange the time, OK! But our unit, also has the stipulation, I cannot break the stipulation. If reporter Tan really wants to interview, please apply on Monday. Otherwise, I will ask your stationmaster if you have changed the organization procedure now. If you change, please give us a notice, otherwise we can''t cooperate. " Su Fan said.


    Su fan''s tone, calm, and seems to be condescending, even if her line of sight is from the bottom up.


    Tan Jing looked at her and said nothing for a long time.


    This Sufan is really.


    Can''t you belittle it? Like Jiang Cainan said?


    Tan Jing laughed and said, "sorry, Director Su. Today, it''s Tan Jing''s fault. I want to do an interview for you, don''t you know? If I can, I''ll apply. "


    "I don''t know what direction reporter Tan is going to cover?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s about your work, of course. These days, since you took office, the whole women''s Federation has become full of vitality, completely different from the past. This is also a curiosity of the public. Therefore, I think it would be better if you could give me this opportunity to do an exclusive interview with you to solve these questions and let the public better understand the functions and future development direction of the women''s Federation. You said, "is that ok?" Tan Jing immediately took off the aggressive momentum just now, and looked very professional.


    "Yes, please come back next week." Su Fan Road, finish saying, she looked down to the computer.


    Let subordinates write reports, but she also has to review them, over and over again.


    Unlike Huo Shuqing, he can completely hand over the report to the secretary or the people in the general office, because those people know his way of speaking and the logic of writing very well. What he writes is basically what Huo Shuqing wants and can basically express Huo Shuqing''s meaning. But she is not the same. The secretary is new, and the people in the office don''t know much about it. Moreover, the women''s Federation has been inflexible in its functions and lax in its style for a long time. Now it''s not easy to write a report to her satisfaction, so I have to pay more attention to it.


    Tan Jing did not go, standing in front of Su fan, Su fan looked up at her.


    "Reporter Tan, what else can I do for you?" Su fan asked.


    "I heard that you used to have a good relationship with our station master Jiang, didn''t you, Director Su?" Tan Jingdao.


    Station master Jiang? Jiang Cainan?


    "I''ve had some contact before. I''m not very familiar with it." Su Fan said.


    "I heard that you often go shopping together and do spa or something, don''t you?" Tan Jingdao.


    Su fan doesn''t understand. Does Tan Jing want to make up with Jiang Cainan here, or does she have another intention?


    Su fan has not met the person who makes up with her since she married Huo Shuqing. There are more and more of them. This kind of people talk to her with an attitude, expression and tone, which is a kind of humility. Even if it''s not humble enough, it won''t be like Tan Jing now.


    So. It''s not a match. That''s why there''s no purpose?


    What''s the point?


    Is it because I know enough about her and Jiang Cainan''s past?


    Su fan looked at Tan Jing and said with a smile, "no matter why you want to talk to me about station master Jiang. The interview should be done according to the procedure. Sorry. "


    Tan Jing also laughed. "I just want to know if it''s pulling the name of station master Jiang," he said. Can I get closer to Mrs. Huo? "


    Mrs. Huo.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I have to work. I''m sorry. If you want to talk about something. We''ll talk about it another day. "


    Tan Jing watched as Su fan''s concentration shifted to the computer. And he left wisely.


    Before leaving, he opened the door and looked back at Sufan sitting there. Tan Jing''s heart, a little inexplicable feeling.


    Is this Huo Shuqing''s wife?


    Wait for Tan Jing to leave. Su fan just looked up at the door of his office. Without saying a word, he got up and poured himself a glass of water.


    however. This Tan Jing, who knows that she is Huo Shuqing''s wife, still talks to her in that tone. She doesn''t know whether she''s out of her mind or something. It''s really strange.


    There are all kinds of people in this world. Su fan thought.


    Back home, Su fan didn''t tell Huo Shuqing about Tan Jing. She knew Jiang Cainan had gone, but she didn''t ask Huo Shuqing if he had sent her away. Now she doesn''t want to mention Jiang Cainan at all. Now that she''s gone, I don''t want to mention it at all, lest there''s something I can''t say clearly. She''s not comfortable, nor is Huo Shuqing. More is better than less. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him about Jiang Cainan. It''s totally meaningless. Jiang Cainan will only obstruct her relationship with Huo Shuqing, but there is a problem. Su fan is very strange.


    So, on Sunday night, when Su fan showed Huo Shuqing the final draft of the report, he still mentioned Jiang Cainan.


    "Well, whose child is Jiang Cainan''s?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing almost coughed up dinner and stared at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Fan said, "I just, I just haven''t thought about it all the time! Since it''s not yours, why does she want me to believe it''s yours? How could she be so sure that I would believe it? "


    Huo Shuqing was amused by her tongue twister suspicion, sighed and said: "you believe it! If you ask me now, I don''t understand how you believe it. "


    Su fan holds his neck, lies on his back directly, looks at him and says: "that''s not that you don''t tell me anything?"


    Lying on the bed, Huo Shuqing put down his report, looked at his wife and said, "yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t keep it from you. But shouldn''t you admire your brain circuits? Even if we were provoked casually, the trust between our husband and wife disappeared. You said, "should I cry?"


    Su fan lowers his head, slides down from his back, and lies on the bed, speechless.


    He turned over, looked at her, and said with a smile, "you girl, when something happens, I''ll think about it first. Fortunately, no liar comes to you to cheat, or I''ll cheat you!"


    Su fan looked at him and said: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, I was too impulsive before. You''re right. When you come across something, you should think it over first, not make a hasty decision. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at her, smiles, kisses her lips, and says: "in the future, you will encounter many complicated things, many people in front of you, true or false, false or real. If you can''t meditate and make judgments, you will make mistakes."


    Su fan nodded.


    "But don''t worry, I believe you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I don''t have this kind of confidence. I don''t believe in myself that much."


    "You''ve been doing well lately, you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you have one?" Su fan asked.


    "Why not?" Huo Shuqing said, "my wife, as long as she plays at a normal level, I don''t know how many people she will kill."


    "Don''t praise me. In fact, I don''t have any in my heart." Su fan scratched his head, picked up the report and turned it up again, "why don''t you give me another week to polish it? Take it like this. "


    "Don''t you believe you, or don''t you believe me?" Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "You''re doing well these days, really." Huo Shuqing''s hand, gently in her face, his eyes, only her.


    "I''m really worried about whether your body can''t stand it. Now it seems that your untapped potential is still very strong." He said, pausing. "You always surprise me, you know?"�� Because I''m so stupid, aren''t I? " Su Fan said with a smile. He shook his head and said, "you can always do what I didn''t expect. This time, I didn''t expect that you would make such a detailed report in such a short time. Besides, your feet are very weak." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 907

    Huo Shuqing said, sat up, sat at her feet, began to gently pinch her feet.


    When his hand touched her foot, Sufan froze.


    These days, as long as she is at home at night, Huo Shuqing will pinch her feet. He knew that she had to walk a lot every day, and her body was not healed, how much pressure she was under.


    When he did this once, it was considered that he cherished her, but he did it every day. Sufan''s eyes are moist.


    These days, every time he pinches her feet, she pulls them back quickly and doesn''t let him pinch them. Originally, I told him not to do this again, but now he''s back.


    "I''m fine." Su fan got up and said.


    "Lie down and I''ll serve you." He said.


    "Didn''t I tell you it won''t be like this anymore?" Su Fan said, "if it''s spread, others don''t know how to say you!"


    "Do you want to let others know about our bedroom?" He said.


    "Don''t do that. I didn''t even give it to you." Su fan drew back his feet, wiped his tears and said, "you work so hard every day. I''ve only been a few days, but you''re not."


    "Silly girl, I''ve been used to it for many years. You''re not in good health. You''re not like me. " He said.


    "Then I''m younger than you!" Su fan wiped his tears.


    Huo Shuqing "ha ha" laughs, and Su fan looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    "I can''t refute your point." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I''ll serve you a little more now. When I''m old, you''ll serve me a little more. Is that all right?" He looked at her with a smile and said.


    "You think so. I''ll wait until you get old." Su fan wiped his tears and said.


    "You see, I''ve planned ahead of time. If I don''t feel better now, I''ll serve you a little more to stop you. When I get old, you''ll hate me." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Sufan smiles and looks at him.


    His big hands were once regarded by her as the hands of a pianist. It''s a pianist''s hand. I''m holding her feet right now. The rhythm of his pinching feet seemed to her to be playing some music.


    "You, when can you teach me to play the piano?" Her vision, has been in his hand, the road.


    "There is no time now! When I retire in the future, I will teach you well. " He said.


    Retired? It seems to be far away!


    "Don''t plan anything that far away." Su Fan said, "I asked you to teach me. As a result, you directly pushed it to decades later."


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?" Su Fan said.


    "What? Let me retire early? " Huo Shuqing looked at her and asked.


    "Serious business." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''m listening." He said.


    "Now our compulsory education only covers nine years from primary school to junior high school, but the burden of preschool education is very heavy, and many kindergartens charge more than universities. Cheap kindergarten facilities and teachers can''t keep up, and there are few public kindergartens, which will increase the burden on many people, especially the poor minority groups. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing stopped his action and thought deeply: "now the religious influence is becoming more and more powerful. I also see some grassroots reports that children from ethnic minority families, especially in poor areas and families, can not receive complete education, not only preschool education but also compulsory education. As a result, a large number of children are sold to the mainland to do illegal things, Or send the children to religious places too early. When our national education retreated, religious education developed. "


    "Therefore, if preschool education can be incorporated into the system of compulsory education, then these behaviors can be prevented? Even if it can''t be solved fundamentally, it''s a solution, don''t you think? " Su fan looked at him and said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "well, I''ve thought about it, just to cooperate with other policies. Otherwise, we may not see the effect. "


    Sufan nodded.


    "But I''m surprised you think so." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "is it the surprise?"


    "Well, it was a surprise." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan got up, sat down next to him, leaned against his arms and said, "I just thought of what I saw, and not only that side, but also the mainland. My sisters in my hometown sometimes talk about the burden of education. Nowadays, preschool education is really expensive and worries parents. It''s not that the more money you pay, the better. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "it''s true. Education is unfair. It''s easy to get into trouble in places like that. With your suggestion, I will ask the education and finance departments to make a decision as soon as possible. I hope it will work! "


    "Certainly." Su fan took him by the hand and said, "as long as we seriously consider for the people, solve their practical difficulties and exchange our hearts, they will always understand, even if we have different beliefs."


    "Yes, economic development can''t solve all the problems. Education is the last persistence of people''s conscience." Huo Shuqing sighed. Su fan is not worried about the results of the report. She knows that Huo Shuqing will not let the report fall into dust in the archives. However, a detailed plan and investigation are necessary for such a major decision. What she has to do is to cooperate with other departments in the follow-up work. I hope this plan can be approved earlier. After two weeks of research. Su fan has a general understanding of the women''s Federation, but because the women''s Federation manages too many affairs, Su fan only knows something about children''s affairs. The rest is not very clear. So, from that moment, ye Minhui was stunned. Her eyes were fixed on the screen of her mobile phone, unable to recover for a long time. No matter, no matter when, no matter, no matter what happened, his heart has always been Sufan? Even if Sufan went to such a distant place, he still remembered her in his heart, and his sight was still on Sufan. Ye Minhui''s heart is torn. The mobile phone in her hand suddenly rings, and ye Minhui''s thoughts are suddenly pulled back. Perhaps because of a guilty heart, ye Minhui quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes, walked quickly to the bathroom door, and saw him come out�� Your phone Ye Minhui gave him his cell phone. He said "thank you" and took the phone. Ear is his voice, ye Minhui staring at him, unable to move. Is there any reason for her to insist? No matter what she has done, no matter how much she has paid for him, there is no way to get a trace of his attention. What''s the significance of her persistence? However, she is very clear that in those days when she left him, she also paid attention to him as much as he did to Sufan, his every move, his everything. Now even if she leaves, what''s the use? Her heart is always on him. After hanging up, Qin Yifei looks back at ye Minhui, who has been standing in the same place for a long time�� Minhui, won''t you go to see your parents? " Qin Yifei said. Ye Minhui looks at him. This is, you want to get rid of her? How could she live such a sad life that she would be driven away by him�� When brother Yi Heng called yesterday, he said that Aunt Jing was not well. Don''t you go back and have a look? " Qin Yifei said�� I called in the morning and asked. My mother said she just had a cold, not serious. " Ye Minhui said. Qin Yifei is silent�� Yifei, you don''t want me to stay here, do you? " Ye Minhui walks up to him and asks. Qin Yifei looks at her. Ye Minhui didn''t say anything, just looked at him with tears in her eyes�� Minhui, I''m sorry! " He said�� I''m sorry? Are these the only three words you want to say? " Ye Minhui said�� Thank you for coming to help my mother. It''s hard for you, Minhui. " Qin Yifei said�� I''m sorry, thank you for your hard work. Is that all you said to me? " Ye Minhui''s tears came down from her eyes. Qin Yifei looked up at her�� Yifei, you are not willing to give me this opportunity up to now? Don''t you even give me a chance? In your heart, can''t you let her go, Yifei? " Ye Minhui squatted down in front of him and asked. Her lips trembled�� It has nothing to do with her. " Qin Yifei said�� It doesn''t matter? " Ye Minhui asked�� Minhui, Jiangjin and I are already preparing for our new company. I want to start work again. This is all I want now. It has nothing to do with xuechu. I want to work. " Qin Yifei said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 908

    "I know, I know," said Ye Minhui, wiping away her tears. "Let''s go together, OK, Yifei? Let''s fight side by side as we used to, OK? "


    Qin Yifei opened his mouth, but before he said anything, ye Minhui took his hand, looked into his eyes and said, "you just need people, right? I''ll help you. No, no, no, I''m not helping you. I want to fight with you, Yifei. Is that ok? You are not in good health now. Jiang Jin is responsible for everything. His pressure is too great. Let me share it for you, Yifei? "


    "Minhui." Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei, OK? Let me join you, will you? " Ye Minhui is almost begging him.


    How can Qin Yifei''s heart not tremble?


    "Minhui, you don''t have to, really." Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui looks at him.


    "You don''t have to do this for me, really, Minhui." Qin Yifei said.


    "But I am." Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, do you know what I think every time I look at you?" Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui said nothing.


    "I owe you so much. How can I pay it back?" Qin Yifei said and raised his head.


    Ye Minhui, stunned, stares at him.


    "Minhui, I feel so tired. I don''t want to think about anything related to feelings. Now, I don''t want to think about anything." He said quietly.


    "I''ll wait for you, Yifei. It doesn''t matter. I said, no matter how many years, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you." Ye Minhui said.


    "But I don''t want you to wait, Minhui!" He interrupted and said.


    Ye Minhui, looking at him, his lips trembling.


    "I''m sorry, Minhui. I''m really, really tired. I''m sorry His voice, a little choked.


    Even if he broke his engagement last time, he didn''t say that. Now, ye Minhui.


    "You and I have made mistakes. For so many years, we have made mistakes, but we think we are good for that person, but we all put too much pressure on each other. I have no way to blame you. I understand you. You and I are the same people. We all pay wishfully, but we don''t consider what kind of psychological pressure our efforts have exerted on that person. We are tied up. " Qin Yifei said.


    Tears came from ye Minhui''s eyes.


    He is right. They are too similar. He pays for Sufan with his heart. Sufan always feels that he owes him. Ye Minhui treats him the same way, making him feel that he owes her nothing.


    "So, let''s all let go, Minhui, OK? All of us, let go! " Qin Yifei said.


    "Let go?" Ye Minhui''s tears couldn''t stop at all. "Do you really want to let her go, or do you use such an excuse to drive me away? Yifei, do you know that you are really not clever at all and your lies are not at all. "


    "I don''t have a lie." Qin Yifei said, "Minhui, you''re a good girl. I don''t have no feelings for you. I like you, too. But, but, but, but me."


    "You can''t forget her, can you? Even if she has started their happy life with leader Huo, you can''t forget it, can you? " Ye Minhui interrupted him and asked.


    "I won''t think about her any more. It''s only these days that I know how much I''ve bothered her and how selfish I am!" Qin Yifei said.


    "That''s what you think because I''m bothering you, isn''t it?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Go back, Minhui. You shouldn''t waste your time on me any more. I''m not worth it, Minhui." Qin Yifei said.


    "Then tell me, what can I do to really put you down, how can I leave you, Yifei?" Ye Minhui held his hand, tears blurred his vision, "you''re right, we are all the same people, are dedicated to pay for another person, maybe, you''re right, we didn''t consider each other''s ideas, but, you tell me, can you put her down? If you can, please teach me, let me put you down, I really can''t do it, Yifei, I can''t do it! "


    Ye Minhui''s body suddenly lost its balance, kneeling at his feet with his face on his legs.


    In the room, a quiet, only ye Minhui silent tears, and Qin Yifei''s eyes, is a wet.


    He raised his head.


    "I''m a useless person, Minhui. Why do you hurt yourself for such a me?" Qin Yifei''s voice trembled.


    "What if you never get up?" Ye Minhui looked up at him with tearful eyes. "Yifei, I love you. No matter what you become, I love you."


    Qin Yifei looks down at her.


    "Don''t drive me away, OK, Yifei? I can''t do without you, I really can''t do without you! I know you love her, I know you are forcing yourself to forget her, but I also know you can''t do it, you can''t forget her, no matter how you persuade yourself, you can''t do it, can you? You can''t forget her, and I can''t forget you. So, "ye Minhui wiped the tears from her face, took his hand and looked up at him seriously," Yifei, if you can''t forget, don''t force yourself, OK? "


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "I understand you, and I don''t want to force you to forget her. Don''t push yourself like this. In fact, in fact, there is no need to say forget. Is that right? " Ye Minhui choked with tears�� Once. Once so, so loved a person, forget the words. How can you stand up to yourself? "


    Qin Yifei was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Minhui would come back.


    Ye Minhui looked up and wiped away her tears. He said: "Yifei. If you can''t forget, don''t forget her, just leave her in your heart. Don''t push yourself. How are you


    "Minhui." Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua stood at the door. Just about to push the door in, I saw two people like this. I don''t know why, but I don''t want to disturb.


    They. What''s up?


    Xu Menghua was uneasy, but she couldn''t ask.


    My son''s reaction these days. She saw it in her eyes, and she saw it clearly. She even wants to leave the sanatorium and go back to Shanghai to live with her husband, so that ye Minhui and her son can get along with each other more, ease the embarrassment between them and cultivate their feelings. But it seems that how can she leave? Like a son.


    If it wasn''t for Sufan, if it wasn''t for Sufan, how could all this develop into this?


    It''s all because, Sufan!


    Xu Menghua turns around, slowly turns back to his room, closes the door and sits on the sofa.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Xu Menghua called feebly.


    "Aunt, it''s me, Minhui." Ye Minhui''s slightly nasal voice drifted in.


    Xu Menghua was stunned.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Xu Menghua said.


    Ye Minhui then pushed the door in, and with her, and Qin Yifei!


    Xu Menghua watched as ye Minhui pushed her son in and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Xu Menghua.


    "Mom, I want to live in Shanghai for a few days." Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua is completely confused. What''s the matter? Why are you going to Shanghai?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Menghua quickly got up, went to his son and asked.


    "I''ve been living here for a long time. I want to go to Hucheng, and then to Rongcheng. There are some things to deal with there." Qin Yifei said.


    "What are you going to do in person? Just let Jiangjin go? " Said the mother.


    "Aunt, it''s OK. I''ll go with Yifei." Ye Minhui smiles at Xu Menghua.


    When Xu Menghua saw this, he was even more puzzled.


    What''s the matter with these two people?


    "It''s no problem to go to Shanghai. I''ll call your father and tell him." Xu Menghua is still feeling in the clouds, a little uncertain about the situation in front of him.


    At this time, Qin Yifei''s mobile phone rings and is ready to answer.


    "Oh, Minhui, come inside and I''ll show you something." Seeing this, Xu Menghua tells ye Minhui that ye Minhui follows Xu Menghua into the bedroom.


    "Auntie." Ye Minhui looks at Xu Menghua with a happy face.


    "What''s the matter, Minhui, you two." Asked Xu Menghua.


    "Yifei is going to start his career. He agrees that I can help him." Ye Minhui said.


    Ye Minhui''s eyes twinkled with excitement and joy, but it was different from the past. There was no shame or sweetness in the past.


    Xu Menghua can see all this. She remembers clearly what the expression on ye Minhui''s face was like when ye Minhui and Qin Yifei were engaged. That''s the happy look of a girl in love, but now.


    Because, mature?


    "Well, yes, very good." Xu Menghua looks at ye Minhui and says.


    Ye Minhui frowned and kept silent for a few seconds before saying to Xu Menghua, "aunt, I, I told him, if you can''t forget Su fan, don''t forget."


    Xu Menghua, can''t believe it, stares at ye Minhui.


    "You, what did you say?" Xu Menghua grabs ye Minhui''s arm and says.


    "If you let him hold Sufan in his heart for a lonely life, and let him remember Sufan in his heart but can be with me, I would rather choose the latter!" Ye Minhui said.


    "You, you, you silly child, you, how." Xu Menghua couldn''t speak a word for a long time, staring at the girl in front of her as her own daughter.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, but ye Minhui still tried to squeeze out a smile, looked at Xu Menghua and said, "even if I can''t get all of him, even if I have to bear his love for Su fan in my heart, I can''t do without him, I can''t do without Yifei."


    "You silly child, you are, silly child!" Xu Menghua embraces ye Minhui and says.


    Really, stupid? What if it''s stupid? What are you so smart about? As long as, as long as Yifei is enough, as long as he is enough.


    Qin Yifei, who answered the phone in the living room, put down his mobile phone and sat in silence for a long time. Is he right to do that? Perhaps, only in this way, for all people, is the best! As long as he and Minhui get married, there will be no pressure on xuechu, and no one will resent her any more. That''s good. He looked out of the window at the bleak scenery, with a bitter smile on his lips. Did he bury himself in such a winter? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 909

    Ye Minhui wiped away her tears and walked out of Xu Menghua''s bedroom. She stood at the door and looked at Qin Yifei in a wheelchair. She watched him look out of the window, motionless. Her heart tore a hole.


    Even if he agreed to accept her around, but his heart, after all, will not let her go in ah!


    It''s OK. It''s OK. It will be fine in the future.


    As long as she has perseverance, as long as she treats him with her heart, and no longer targets Su fan as she used to, he will accept her. No matter how many years, she will arrive that day, definitely!


    "Yifei?" Ye Minhui walked up to him with a smile and called him.


    Qin Yifei turns to look at her.


    "Come on, let''s go to see Dr. Qin and prepare to go back to Shanghai tomorrow, OK?" Ye Minhui said gently.


    "Well, let''s go!" Qin Yifei said, looking at her mother''s bedroom door, and said, "where''s my mother?"


    "Oh, my aunt said that she would call my uncle about tomorrow. Let''s leave her alone." Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yifei gives a "Oh", and ye Minhui pushes his wheelchair out of the room. Xu Menghua sits beside the bed and sighs deeply.


    Is this really good?


    However, if it wasn''t for ye Minhui, it would be more difficult for her son to accept it! At least ye Minhui has been with him for a long time, and he knows his temperament better than others. Since the son no longer resists.


    It''s up to them! As long as the son can no longer have anything to do with Sufan, everything is easy to say.


    The lesser of the two evils can only be done now.


    Xu Menghua sighed deeply, picked up the mobile phone and dialed it to her husband.


    Qin Chunming happened to be on the bus and was ready to go back to the office. When the Secretary received the call, he quickly gave his mobile phone to Qin Chunming.


    "It''s Madame''s." The Secretary said.


    Qin Chunming took the phone and answered it.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Xiaofei and Minhui will come to Shanghai tomorrow." Xu Menghua said.


    "Oh, is Xiao Fei OK?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "The two of them went to talk to Dr. Qin. It shouldn''t be a big problem. His health is very good, the rest as long as regular review on the line, to Shanghai should be nothing Xu Menghua said.


    "Come here, then!" Qin Chunming said, "however, Minhui has been here for a long time. It''s not good to trouble her all the time. If you can persuade her to go back, let her go back."


    Xu Menghua sighed. Qin Chunming didn''t say any more and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The two of them will be together again." Xu Menghua said.


    This time, Qin Chunming was shocked.


    "How come all of a sudden?" Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, it''s not Minhui. Alas, he''s such a fool. He''s so bent on perfection." Xu Menghua sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Xu Menghua talked about the situation with her husband. Qin Chunming was silent for a long time.


    "I like Minhui very much. As you know, I''ve loved her for so many years. Besides her, I didn''t expect any other girls to marry into our family. After Xiaofei and Minhui quit their marriage, quite a few people mentioned marriage to me, but in my heart, I just felt that no one could do anything, only Minhui. But Xiaofei Xu Menghua said, "now Xiaofei is like this, I don''t know how much she can recover. Which girl is willing to love him? Even if it is true to get married, it will not be because of loving him, but just because of you. I also want to. Instead of letting him marry a strange girl and maintain our situation, let him and Minhui start over. In this world, Minhui is the only girl who never leaves her son. When Minhui told me just now, I really felt a little sorry for her. "


    With that, Xu Menghua sighed.


    Qin Chunming said nothing.


    He never wanted his son to get married, but in his position, as his wife said, most of his son''s marriage was marriage. Now even if he says he doesn''t interfere in his son''s marriage, it''s impossible. His situation, has not allowed his son to marry a woman, even if the woman has no background, but it is also to check the origin of the clear, the slightest doubt can not have. After all, women who enter such a family must be politically innocent.


    Qin Chunming closed his eyes.


    Everything needs to be paid. His promotion not only made the family get the highest status and respect, but also made the children lose their freedom. It goes without saying that Yiqiu and Zhigang are no longer involved in the issue of marriage freedom. Now it''s Yifei and Jiaojiao, the two of them.


    "I''ll let them clean up the house, and you''ll come tomorrow! I''ll ask Yumin to come down to meet you later. " Qin Chunming.


    "OK, I''ll pack up. There are a lot of things here. Let Yumin come earlier." Xu Menghua said.


    "Well, I see." Qin Chunming said, "I''ll call Chengbing later to say that it''s not appropriate for Minhui to come to our house without talking to her parents."


    "OK, I''ll tell Su Jing, too." With that, Xu sighed and hung up.


    The car was driving smoothly. Qin Chunming sat quietly for a moment, then said to his Secretary Zhou Yumin, "you wait and get ready. Take two people to the sanatorium and pick them up tomorrow."


    Yifei is coming back. Will everything be normal?


    The child. How could it be so easy to accept ye Minhui? I remember Su fan in my heart.


    Qin Chunming sighed.


    Shuqing is calm but full of crisis.


    How can those people let Shuqing do things well? It''s absolutely impossible if we don''t try our best to make things worse.


    however. Can soqing''s plan succeed?


    Is Jiang Cainan really a person who can be used? Even Jiang Cainan can use it. Even if Jiang Cainan would turn against each other. Her weight is not so heavy, and it doesn''t really work.


    That''s it. It''s actually a gamble.


    It''s not easy to bring the Jiang family over. The Jiang family is an important force around the leaders to win over the Jiang family. You have to make a big commitment. And now.


    in fact. Before Huo Shuqing talked with Jiang Cainan, he had already talked with Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin.


    Both Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin expressed doubt that it would be too difficult to do it in a hurry.


    But. As Huo Shuqing said. Once successful.


    The blow to the leading group is quite heavy. Ye''s leadership is enormous.


    It''s very difficult to attack one by one from the outside.


    Over the years, the two sides wrestled so fiercely, but still did not hurt the core.


    Maybe. To win over Jiang''s family and put a bomb inside Ye''s leading group, if it is exploded from the inside, it may be one stroke.


    Both Qin Chunming and Zeng Yuanjin think so, but they all know that it is very difficult.


    Now that Huo Shuqing has taken the first step, he can only wait and see what has changed.


    As for Jiang Cainan, Huo Shuqing should be plotting against her. After all, Huo Shuqing sacrificed the opportunity to avenge Su fan. He let Jiang Cainan go after knowing that Jiang Cainan had done something extremely bad to Su fan. Under such circumstances, how could Jiang Cainan not feel it?


    Huo Shuqing''s affection for Su fan is so deep, and Su fan''s injury is so heavy that he is willing to give up revenge for Su fan, which is also a very painful decision for Huo Shuqing.


    If Jiang Cainan can turn the tables, then Huo Shuqing will have to use his life to compensate for Su fan''s debt. It is not easy for the Zeng family to accept this.


    However, as Huo Shuqing said, no matter Su fan or Yifei, the damage they suffered came from the Ye leading group. If they want to avenge them, they must find a way to bring ye leading to justice and defeat Ye leading''s forces. Only in this way can they really take revenge for them and the innocent people who have been harmed by the Ye family these years.


    Qin Chunming sighed, picked up his mobile phone and called Ye Chengbing, ye Minhui''s father.


    At this time, ye Chengbing was attending a case analysis meeting. Secretary received Qin Chunming''s call, immediately went into the conference room, in ye Chengbing ear said "Qin secretary''s call". Ye Chengbing got up and walked out of the meeting room, went to the rest room next door and closed the door.


    "Hello, brother Chunming Ye Chengbing said with a smile.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Chunming also laughed and said.


    "Did Minhui give you a lot of trouble? I also told Yi Heng to take her home early when she is free, so as not to affect Xiao Fei. " Ye Chengbing said.


    "No, no, she didn''t cause any trouble. We have to thank her for her help." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    Ye Chengbing is also unable to say the embarrassment, daughter like that, who has a way? As ye Minhui''s parents, ye Chengbing and his wife also have too many embarrassments in recent years.


    Fortunately, Qin Chunming and his wife also love ye Minhui very much, which is no different from their own daughter. Ye Chengbing and his wife also know that after Yifei and his daughter quit their marriage, the people who propose to the Qin family will really step on the threshold of the Qin family. After all, Qin Chunming''s reputation is there, and everyone can see the great benefits that this marriage can bring. However, Qin Chunming and his wife did not seem to do more. He thought that they still loved ye Minhui so much.


    Even so, as ye Chengbing and his wife, it''s very embarrassing for their daughter to stay in the Qin''s house so indistinctly. They also heard some gossips about ye Minhui''s obsession with Qin Yifei, such as, "it''s clear that people don''t want her anymore, but they still pester people, and they are not so thick skinned.".


    The Ye family is a famous family in Beijing. However, it''s embarrassing for them to criticize ye Minhui and Qin Yifei. Some even said that the Qin family didn''t look up to the Ye family at all. For example, they were provoking the relationship between the two families. Qin Chunming is a new upstart in the workplace, but the Ye family is a standard family. Gaopan is also the Qin family.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 910

    However, the fact is very obvious that Qin Yifei ignored ye Minhui. Even the place where he had the car accident was near the hospital, and Su fan was living in the hospital at that time.


    Moreover, after Qin Yifei''s operation, Su fan took care of him. After Qin Yifei wakes up, ye Minhui comes back, still entangles, the result is good. What Qin Yifei has done shows that he doesn''t care about ye Minhui at all? This ye Minhui really disgraced the Ye family.


    There are always a lot of rumors.


    Ye Chengbing and his wife are also extremely embarrassed.


    After a few polite words with ye Chengbing, Qin Chunming tells ye Chengbing what his wife said. Ye Chengbing is stunned. I wanted to take my daughter back, but I didn''t expect that the Qin family took the initiative.


    This is Qin Yifei''s first visit to his father''s new home, and Xu Menghua takes Qin Yifei and ye Minhui with him. This is not without deep meaning. Is it true that the Qin family is still sticking to it.


    Ye Chengbing didn''t think too much. His thoughts had always been on the case. Qin Chunming was a little stunned when he said that.


    "That child has given you too much trouble. Now go to Shanghai." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Don''t be polite to us. We should thank Minhui." Qin Chunming said, "Minhui has been working hard in sanatorium these days. It''s better to go to Shanghai for a while to relax."


    "Then I''ll trouble you. I''ll go to see Yifei with Xiaojing sometime." Ye Chengbing said.


    "It''s OK. You can go and talk later." Qin Chunming.


    They hung up.


    At the same time, Xu Menghua also called Ye Minhui''s mother Su Jing.


    Su Jing got a bad cold these days and stayed at home to rest. She was not in good health. When the cold came, she was beaten down. Ye Chengbing is too busy to take care of. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law Gu Xi came back, and Gu Xi ran home to take care of her mother-in-law. In fact, many things are done by medical staff and nursing workers. Even if Gu Xi can''t do anything, Su Jing is at ease with her. Su Yiheng is also very busy. He flies home and abroad all day long. He finally comes back. No matter what time it is, he goes to his mother''s ward to accompany her for a while. As for ye Minhui, Su Jing asks Gu Xi to call her daughter and tell her that she is not serious and that she should not worry. Gu Xi and ye Minhui said, but it is inevitable that a sigh.


    Now, when Su Jing in the hospital receives Xu Menghua''s call, she is really stunned.


    How can Su Jing not be clear about what the actions of the Qin family mean?


    Understand to understand, but no one can take one more step before saying. After all, after the previous engagement and divorce, the two families are already embarrassed.


    Anyway, it''s really surprising that we can have this situation. Accidents are accidents, but both parents are more worried.


    Su Jing is also a very smart person. She doesn''t ask any more questions. She just says something polite like "I''m sorry for your hard work". How could Xu Menghua not be a smart woman with seven orifices? Su Jing didn''t say anything, so she understood.


    "Don''t be so polite. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about Minhui. She''s a good child. She''s bored in sanatorium these days. Go to Shanghai and have fun. It''s just that Xiyou is here Xu Menghua said.


    After hanging up, Su Jing sighed deeply.


    "Is Minhui going to Shanghai?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su Jing nodded and gave her cell phone to her daughter-in-law.


    "Yifei, I think he agreed too!" Gu Xidao.


    "I don''t know. Your aunt Xu didn''t say that. I heard her tone. Yifei should agree." Su Jing said with a deep sigh, and then said, "this Minhui, why can''t she look back? How could Yifei suddenly accept her? This child really wants to commit himself to death! "


    "Don''t worry too much, Ma. Yifei is a responsible person. Now that he has made a decision, he will not be like last time. " Gu Xi comforted her mother-in-law.


    But Su Jing shook her head and said, "I hope it''s like that after I quit my marriage last time


    Gu Xi was stunned and stared at her mother-in-law.


    This is the first time that my mother-in-law has said that.


    No wonder the last time Qin Yifei retired, ye Chengbing and his wife didn''t say anything. They didn''t blame Qin Yifei or Su fan. It turned out that my mother-in-law actually thought like this.


    "Don''t you like Yifei?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su Jing shook her head and said, "Yifei is a good boy. Your uncle and I like him very much. However, there is no Minhui in Yifei''s heart. He is forced to be with Minhui. Do you think Minhui will be happy? So, ah, I think it''s very good that he proposed to withdraw his marriage last time. At least it shows that he is a man with responsibility. If he can''t give Minhui happiness, he won''t drag on any longer. They are separated. They both have a chance to find their own real happiness. But Minhui, that child, can''t understand! Which marriage is good when forced to be together? My father Yi Heng and I, as well as quan''er''s parents, quan''er and Xi you, who are happy? "


    Gu Xi was silent.


    "I understand what the Qin family thinks, but I, alas, even if I don''t agree, it doesn''t seem to be of any use, do you think?" Su Jing sighed.


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "Minhui loves Yifei too much. She can''t live without Yifei."


    However, how can we calculate things like this?


    Sufan and Huo Shuqing are on that side. I don''t know anything about it. Qin Chunming doesn''t want to annoy Huo Shuqing and Su fan about his son. Recently, Su fan and Huo Shuqing are very busy, and their work has been very effective. How can I be disturbed?


    As Qin Chunming thinks, Su fan and Huo Shuqing are really busy.


    The provincial people''s Congress will be held soon. Appointment is a problem. There are also some new policies that need to be passed by law at the NPC. Therefore, Huo Shuqing is almost too busy to have a rest. Although many parts of the land are covered with ice and snow, but. These ice and snow did not stop the pace of Huo Shuqing. The inter provincial cooperation agreement signed with Shanghai city also needs to be passed at the meeting, but the preliminary work has been carried out.


    As for Sufan. The severe winter and ice and snow trapped her around Urumqi. Even so. She also coordinated with relevant departments at all levels, visited poor families in the suburbs, and began to prepare plans to help them out of poverty.


    The meeting will be held soon. The pressure of Huo Shuqing. It''s getting bigger.


    Besides, Fang Xiyou, who returned to Shanghai with Zeng Quan. I didn''t meet Shen Jianan on the return flight. Although from some reports this time, Fang Xiyou also knows that Shen Jianan and Zeng Quan have come together. But he wasn''t on the return flight. In fact, after Shen Jianan finished his work. Yesterday, I returned to Shanghai in advance to deal with the company''s affairs. He has already signed the cooperation agreement with that province, but it''s very difficult. Maybe it''s because he knows that Fang Xiyou is back!


    Back in Hucheng, Fang Xiyou is totally different from the last time he came here. He basically doesn''t take part in any social activities. He only does two things: one is to practice cooking at home, and the other is to visit some elders in Hucheng, no matter what camp they are. Fang Xiyou is very clear about the role of these elders in stabilizing the political situation in Shanghai. Especially when Zeng Quan first arrived, he did not convince the public. Without the escort of these elders, Zeng Quan would not have been able to do well.


    As a result, Fang Xiyou would visit a family every day and send some special hand gifts. Even if he didn''t talk about any major events, he could be regarded as conveying his heart.


    My father said that Zeng Quan needs to unite all the forces that can be united in order to sit in the highest position. Even his opponents also need to compromise and negotiate to a certain extent. These forces need to be united a little bit. We can''t take simple confrontation just because we are opponents. "For your opponents, we should have strategies to get along with each other." this is my father''s original words. And this time back to Shanghai, Fang Xiyou is doing this. Before, she had the same strategy for the second young lady of the Ye family!


    As a well-known family in Shanghai, the Shen family is the second one Fang Xiyou wants to visit and the one she went to the second day after she arrived in Shanghai.


    The old man of the Shen family died the year before last. Now the leader of the Shen family is Shen Jianan. Besides Shen Jianan, there are other people in the Shen family, as well as Shen Jianan''s aunts and uncles. Fang Xiyou wants to visit him. Fang Xiyou''s secretary contacted him in advance. So when Fang Xiyou went, he met Shen Jianan''s aunt, who is now the most prestigious elder of the Shen family.


    This is Fang Xiyou''s first visit to Shen''s home, a compound in Jing''an, where he is quiet in the middle of trouble.


    The blue brick door stall and the carved lintel are all typical of the residential buildings in Shanghai. It''s different when you enter the courtyard. A Suzhou garden appears in front of Fang Xiyou. Tall camphor tree, cover out a quiet feeling.


    Unlike other celebrities in Shanghai that Fang Xiyou wants to visit, the Shen family is the only business tycoon, while the others belong to the red family. Because of this characteristic, Fang Xiyou visited the old house of the Shen family. From the end of Qing Dynasty when Shanghai was opened as a port, the Shen family built their own house here, which continues to this day. Therefore, the architecture in this Soviet garden has obvious European style. This is also the way many wealthy families built their houses at the beginning, with the East and the West mixed together.


    "Welcome, Miss Fang!" Is it Shen Jianan''s voice?


    As soon as Fang Xiyou opened the door, he was stunned and looked at him.


    Today''s appointment is to meet Shen Jianan''s aunt and other relatives.


    Isn''t he very busy?


    Just a short surprise and accident, Fang Xiyou returned to normal, got out of the car, smiling, stretched out his hand to Shen Jianan and said: "thank you, Mr. Shen!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome to my house." Shen Jianan said, making a polite "please" action.


    Fang Xiyou takes a look at him and takes a few steps. Shen Jianan follows her to the right.


    "Recently, have you taken a vacation?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Well, take a few days off." Fang Xiyou said, "why, Mr. Shen has a rest today?"


    "How can I go to work when you come home? That would be impolite! " Shen Jianan smiles and says.


    Fang Xi you looked at him, his smile, very warm. It''s warm and moist, just like a piece of Hetian jade belt�� Did you go there this time? " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 911

    "Well, there was some investment in that area before, but I just tried. Now it seems that the prospect is very good, and it is worth continuing to invest." Shen Jianan said, adding, "leader Huo is a leader with novel thinking."


    "Yes, Shuqing, he is really outstanding." Fang Xiyou said, "when he was in the Secretariat, the leaders praised his working ability."


    Shen Jianan didn''t speak and looked at her.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s my first time to come to your house. I heard that your family has always lived here, right?" Fang Xiyou changed the topic and asked.


    "Not exactly. My grandfather has been here all the time. My parents, aunts, uncles and aunts, and their older generation also live here a little more. Our generation is basically outside.


    After my grandfather died, my aunt officially lived here. " Shen Jianan said, "the rest of us just come here once in a while."


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Without saying anything, they went to a courtyard. In front of it was a baroque two-story building. Accompanied by the crowd, an old woman with silver hair was waiting. Fang Xiyou quickened his pace and walked towards the old woman.


    "Hello, mom Shen!" Fang Xiyou greets.


    Shen Jianan''s aunt, once a major leader in an important unit, retired from the CPPCC five years ago.


    "Hello, Xiyou!" The old woman patted Fang Xiyou''s hand and said with a smile.


    The early morning sun, shining in this yard, so warm.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Fang Xiyou said politely.


    "Welcome to disturb!" Aunt Shen Jianan said with a smile, "come on, go inside and say. It''s too cold outside. "


    "Yes, mother Shen, please!" Fang Xiyou is very polite, he said.


    "Let''s go together." Aunt Shen Jianan takes Fang Xiyou by the hand. Just took a step and said, "Oh. by the way. I haven''t introduced you to everyone! Jianan, you can introduce it! "


    So Shen Jianan introduced the family members who came to meet Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou and everyone shook hands politely.


    After the introduction, the party came to the living room on the second floor.


    It''s still antique.


    They took their seats. Shen Jianan and aunt sat on both sides of Fang Xiyou.


    "This time I came to visit mother Shen on behalf of my father and father-in-law. A little gift. If you don''t show respect, please don''t despise mother Shen. " Fang Xiyou smiles and asks the Secretary to give the gift to Aunt Shen Jianan.


    The old lady laughed. "Why are you so polite? Your father and your father-in-law are busy people. My old lady won''t waste their time thinking about it! "


    Fang Xiyou listened. With a smile, he said, "my father used to say. Shen family is a famous family in Shanghai. They have made great contributions to us. For the development of Shanghai City, we have personal feelings and the most practical suggestions. Let''s listen to your suggestions. I didn''t have many opportunities to travel before. Fortunately, ah Quan came to Shanghai. We also have a chance to walk around with mother Shen. "


    The old lady waved her hand with a smile.


    "Xiyou is not very familiar with the situation of Hucheng. Ah Quan is also a newcomer. In terms of his work, he needs the full help of such a prestigious patriot as the Shen family, so that he can do something well for the old workers. If we do something wrong, please ask mother Shen and President Shen to make more corrections! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang Xiyou is very humble. He is in Xiyou''s position, but he talks like this. How can Shen Jianan and his aunt not understand?


    "You''re welcome. If there''s anything we Shen family can do for you, please tell us. Although the former leader is young, he is very experienced in thinking and doing things. I believe he will contribute to the development of Shanghai. " Aunt Shen Jianan.


    Despite her age, she is also an experienced elder. The old lady has a keen mind.


    At this point, the old lady said to her family, "I''ll have a chat with Jianan for a while. You''re all busy!"


    When it comes to key issues, naturally, many people can''t be present.


    So Fang Xiyou got up and said goodbye to the other Shen family.


    There were only three people left in the living room.


    "Mother Shen, you must be no stranger to the workplace in Shanghai than I am. Today, I''m here to visit you and wish you good health. Secondly," Fang Xiyou said, looking at Shen Jianan''s aunt and pausing. "Secondly, I want to ask the Shen family to come forward and help the City units coordinate the business affairs in Shanghai."


    In silence, Mrs. Shen took a drink from her glass.


    "As far as I know, many business people in Shanghai are very dissatisfied with some of the practices of the current municipal units. Their dissatisfaction and lack of cooperation are not due to problems with the policies of the municipal units, but simply opposition. Of course, the root cause is that they make such a wrong choice because of their countless connections with some people in the workplace. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Shen Jianan, and then said, "Shanghai has always been a commercial center, and now it is the financial center of our country. The relationship between government and business is complicated. If ah Quan wants to make some achievements, he can''t leave the support of the business community. In this respect, Xi you doesn''t know whether mother Shen and Mr. Shen can work together. "


    "A few days ago, Xi you knew about Anan being taken away late at night?" Mrs. Shen interrupted Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. He took a look at Shen Jianan and replied, "that matter involves Mr. Shen. Xiyou is very sorry."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "we won''t say anything polite."


    Fang Xiyou looked at the old lady.


    "You''re right. The situation in Shanghai is very complicated. There are also many difficulties after the former leader took office. I know that. There are a lot of criticisms from the outside world about the former leader. In my opinion, these criticisms may not be the reason for the former leader himself. Young people and inexperienced people are just talking about them. We can also see that the future that once led can not be achieved by ordinary people. " Old lady Shen said.


    Fang Xiyou was not surprised by this. Zeng Quan parachuted to Shanghai as a leader, which is a signal that he wants to control the extreme in the future. The Shen family has always been in an invincible position in so many years of changes. How can it be if the old lady doesn''t have two brushes?


    "To be fair to the performance of the former leader after he took office, he did a good job." The old lady said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "as far as justice is concerned, we need to support the leaders who are concerned about Shanghai city. As far as selfishness is concerned, if we Shen family can''t avenge ourselves with one stone''s throw, won''t we be ridiculed to death? It''s spread out. How can we have a foothold in Shanghai? "


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    The old lady''s words are tantamount to a declaration of war against the leader Ye.


    It''s because the Ye family took charge of the Shen family, or it''s because of something that doesn''t need to be done. It doesn''t give the Shen family face.


    "Although our Shen family is just a small family, we will not allow some people to treat us like this." Said the old lady.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Shen Jianan.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Fang. The Shen family will do their best to help Zeng!" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    She needed the help of the Shen family, but she was surprised that the Shen family was so cheerful.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have been surprised. Shen Jianan was taken away by the Ye family. Later, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan tried to save him. The Shen family can''t bear this.


    It''s just that ye''s leadership is so powerful that not many people can confront him.


    Fang Xiyou felt more comfortable when he thought about this. He said to the old lady and Shen Jianan, "thank you so much for your understanding and righteousness."


    It''s a must to choose sides. Otherwise, how can we carry forward the family business?


    After chatting with the old lady for a while, Fang Xiyou got up and left.


    Shen Jianan escorts Fang Xiyou downstairs and walks out of the yard.


    On the balcony of the living room on the second floor, Mrs. Shen stood looking at the back of Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan for a long time.


    The Shen family has to choose a position, just this way, in the end.


    "Auntie?" A woman knocked at the door.


    "It''s Jiazhi!" Said the old lady.


    "I saw Anan send Fang Xiyou out?" Shen Jianan''s sister walked up to the old lady and said.


    "Well, you see, it''s not far away." Said the old lady.


    "Does the scandal between Anan and Fang Xiyou really have no effect?" Shen Jiazhi asked.


    "It''s a question for the Zeng family to consider." The old lady turned over, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    "It''s the Zeng family''s business, right, but I''m afraid the Zeng family is suspicious of us. After all, they want to protect Fang Xiyou''s reputation. And Jia Nan. " Shen Jiazhi said.


    "Jia Nan can''t be such a loose person." Said the old lady.


    "Yes! He''s not really like that Shen Jiazhi sighed.


    She didn''t tell her sister-in-law about her brother''s taking Fang Xiyou to the store that night. Her brother is a serious person, regardless of his work or feelings. But. Everyone has his own dead hole, but his brother''s dead hole has never appeared.


    should. It can''t be Fang Xiyou!


    meanwhile. Shen Jianan sends Fang Xiyou away from the Shen family.


    Because of the previous scandal, Fang Xiyou always feels embarrassed.


    However, such a thing. Even if she keeps a distance from Shen Jianan, it''s useless. She''s the one who wants to spread rumors. It always comes out. At this time. Fang Xiyou understood Su fan''s helplessness.


    Shen Jianan didn''t say anything, but Fang Xiyou was embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about what you just said." He spoke first.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "I promised. It will be done. " Shen Jianan road.


    "You Shen family have never been aligned. thus. You won''t, will you? " Fang Xiyou said�� No one can guarantee success in making such a choice. But. If you fail, your whole family will be destroyed. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ve thought it over." Shen Jianan road. Looking at Fang Xiyou, "my grandfather once said that we can''t be contaminated, but now it seems that the situation doesn''t allow us to do so."


    Fang Xiyou looked around and saw that his subordinates didn''t follow him. He lowered his voice, looked at Shen Jianan and said, "what did they do to you that night?" Her eyes, straight at him. Shen Jianan looked at her for a long time, slightly shook his head, said: "nothing, that is, asked me a lot of things." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 912

    I asked a lot of things, which must be related to her. Getting a direct confession from him would do her the most direct harm. But he didn''t say anything! He didn''t say anything, she believed it.


    But why did she believe it? Fang Xiyou didn''t think about it at this time.


    He did not continue to speak, Fang Xiyou stood in place for a long time.


    "I don''t want you to blame yourself for this." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "It''s just an accident." Shen Jianan said to her, "what''s more, Ye Li''s scum, no matter who sees that kind of situation, will do it, even if it''s not me."


    Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "there may be more people watching. Many people want to see Fang Xiyou humiliated. It''s a fact, I know. "


    Shen Jianan is not unable to understand her legend, he is also very clear. Her admirers are not one or two. It''s not one or two who resent because of envy.


    "To be enviable should be something to be happy about." He thought about it and said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, laughed and said, "you are so relieved to me!"


    Then she went to the car.


    I don''t know if it was just the sun shining down from the middle of the leaves on her face, which made her smile look so bright, or if it was really her smile. Shen Jianan looked at her back and saw a tiny arc overflow from the corner of her mouth.


    All the rumors in this world are the same. She may not be Fang Xiyou, who is too deep to guess. She can cry and laugh. She is just an ordinary girl!


    When Fang Xiyou went to the car and opened the door, the door was opened by him.


    She looked up at him and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Shen Jianan said with a smile, "be careful all the way!"


    "Thank you With that, Fang Xiyou gets on the car, and Shen Jianan closes the door for her.


    The car started slowly. Through the window, Fang Xiyou saw him standing in the same place, looking at the direction of her car.


    Is Shen Jianan a trustworthy person?


    Fang Xiyou turns his head and looks to the front of the car.


    Shen Jiahui so happily agreed to her suggestion, but Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    Is it the Shen family that has long decided to go to one, or is it the stimulation of Shen Jianan being taken away by the Ye family?


    Maybe, both.


    In this society, if you want to make your business top in China, you can''t do without certain resources.


    Although the Shen family has some resources, they are not strong enough to go to the core.


    Either they are strong enough to be recognized and accepted by the core forces, or they have to choose the team, just like when Kowloon won the throne.


    The former is like a treasure, while the latter is the choice of many large enterprises.


    If you bet, you can either bet on both sides or choose only one side. Those who want to benefit from both sides will not be taken seriously, but those who really value it are those who devote themselves to it.


    And now the Shen family has seen this clearly, so they have made up their mind?


    Shen Jianan is an ambitious man, and this ambition needs someone to help him realize. Joining Zeng Quan may be a very good choice, at least for now.


    Fang Xiyou thought so and breathed out a long breath.


    And the cell phone, all of a sudden, rings.


    Is it ye Minhui?


    She was stunned.


    "Minhui?" She asked.


    "Sister, I''m in Hucheng. I''ll see you later. Are you at home?" Ye Minhui''s voice came out.


    Are you in Shanghai?


    What are you doing in Shanghai? play?


    "Oh, I''m not in right now. I''ll be right back. You wait for me Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, give me a call when you get home, and I''ll be right there." Ye Minhui said.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou didn''t think about how ye Minhui could come to her home soon. She didn''t think about time at all.


    "Well, you wait for my call." Fang Xiyou said, "Oh, would you like to have lunch together?"


    "No, I have other plans for noon. I''ll see you later." With that, ye Minhui hung up.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t care about ye Minhui, but turned on his mobile phone and began to read some reports on that side in the media.


    Just when Fang Xiyou was busy visiting the elders of Hucheng, Su fan launched her research activities there, which was about preschool education. And Fang Xiyou doesn''t know that.


    Everyone has his own way to work hard, his own strengths and what he can do.


    Soon, Fang Xiyou arrives at home. She calls ye Minhui as agreed. In less than five minutes, ye Minhui appears at her home.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "Why are you so fast? Where did you come from? What about Yifei? "


    "I just came from Yifei''s house. We just got home for a while." Ye Minhui said and sat on the sofa.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t react and stares at ye Minhui.


    "I came with Yifei and his mother. Yifei said that if we wanted to stay in Shanghai for a while, we came here." Ye Minhui said.


    "You mean that." Fang Xiyou asked.


    Qin Yifei is still thinking about Su fan. Fang Xiyou knows this very well, but is there anything she doesn''t know about ye Minhui now?


    So ye Minhui tells Fang Xiyou about Qin Yifei and his decision.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned. Stare at ye Minhui.


    "Will you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I don''t know if I''ll be happy with him, but. Apart from him, I will never be happy Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou. Avenue.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. For a long time, she did not move or speak.


    this sentence. How familiar!


    At the beginning, she knew that Zeng Quan was in love with Su fan, and that Zeng Quan married her just to save Su fan, but she was still. I said that when my father advised her. In the same way, ye Minhui told her what she had said to her father.


    It''s ironic. Still. With the same fate?


    She and ye Minhui. It''s the same fate. The man they love, the same woman they love. No matter how hard they both try. Their men, have not changed their feelings for that woman!


    There was a long silence. Fang Xiyou sighed, took a sip of coffee and said, "if you think so. I advise you to give up! "


    Ye Minhui stares at Fang Xiyou and says, "sister, why? Why do you say so? Don''t you want me to be with Yifei? Don''t you think so. "


    "Minhui." Fang Xiyou interrupts ye Minhui and looks at her.


    Ye Minhui doesn''t speak. She just looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Minhui, no matter what you tell me or what you don''t tell me about your feelings for Yifei, I know that no one in this world understands your feelings better than me, and no one understands your experience better than me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, why?" Ye Minhui is puzzled.


    Fang Xiyou is good to her, and Fang Xiyou loves her. Ye Minhui knows this very well. Since she was a child, she liked Fang Xiyou, liked to be with Fang Xiyou, and even imitated Fang Xiyou''s every move, even if she was not like Fang Xiyou.


    However, Fang Xiyou has always been her favorite sister and her idol. Fang Xiyou is like a sister to her. Although they are not related by blood, Fang Xiyou is not good to ye Minhui. Maybe it''s because of Su Yiheng, maybe it''s because of Zeng Quan, or both. Now Fang Xiyou says so, how can ye Minhui understand?


    With a long sigh, Fang Xiyou picked up the coffee cup.


    There were only two of them in the living room, but Fang Xiyou got up and said to ye Minhui, "come here with me." With that, Fang Xiyou went upstairs.


    Ye Minhui, puzzled, follows Fang Xiyou upstairs.


    At the leisure room on the second floor, Fang Xiyou closed the door.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "I advise you to give up, because I have the same experience with you. What you said to me just now, at the beginning, I also said to my father." Fang Xiyou said, sitting on the sofa.


    Ye Minhui was stunned. She never, never knew such a thing.


    "Sister, what do you say?" Ye Minhui sits opposite Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said: "when I married ah Quan, I knew that he was in love with another person in his heart. He didn''t marry me because he loved me. He just, just to save that woman. He just married me to protect that woman."


    Ye Minhui, completely stunned.


    She knows that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s marriage is flat, but she has never heard them complain about each other or say anything dissatisfied. They have always been a perfect couple to be admired by others. However, now Fang Xiyou actually said so, actually said Zeng Quan.


    How can ye Minhui believe it? No one would believe it!


    "No way." Ye Minhui said.


    "Why not?" Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and breathed out a long breath, "we are all the same!"


    "How could it be the same? My brother has never been like Yifei. " Ye Minhui said.


    But Fang Xiyou interrupted her, looked at her and said, "what''s the difference between ah Quan marrying me for another woman and Yifei quitting your marriage for another woman? In their hearts, it''s another person, not us. "


    Ye Minhui couldn''t react for a long time.


    How could brother do that? How could my brother.


    The elder brother always does not like the arranged marriage, and does not like this kind of marriage, because his parents, that is, the younger sister-in-law and the younger brother-in-law, are married, but their marriage is not happy at all, and in the end, it still ends like that.


    Therefore, my brother has always said that he will marry the people he loves in the future, and he must be with the people he loves, no matter what price he has to pay! But, but, how could my brother do it for me. Is that what he meant by "no matter what the price is"? Is the price he has to pay to save the person he loves with his own marriage? Do you sacrifice Xiyou''s happiness for another woman? Ye Minhui, how can she accept it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 913

    "I knew that when I got married. My father asked me whether I wanted to tie the knot or not, and asked me if I really thought it out. I said that I thought clearly. I said that ah Quan was everything to me. If there was no ah Quan, I would not be happy. So we got married.


    As a result, over the years, you can see what we look like. " Fang Xiyou said, sighed, drank coffee, and was silent for a moment.


    Ye Minhui looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "what about that woman? Is my brother with that woman all the time? "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "if you don''t talk about that woman, it''s just a bad idea."


    "But how can you tolerate it?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Yes, I can''t stand it. Can you, Minhui?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui''s mouth was open all the time, but it didn''t close.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "You said you could accept Yifei and remember in your heart that you can''t do it. No matter how hard you force yourself, you can''t do it. Sometimes when he''s sitting there alone, you wonder if he''s thinking about Gaines. If he smiles alone, you will wonder if he remembers the joy of being with Gaines. He said Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, don''t say it. Don''t say it." Ye Minhui turns her head.


    "Minhui, this can''t be changed at all. If Yifei can''t let go and you force yourself to accept him, you will still live in the shadow of Gaines." Fang Xiyou said.


    "But what shall I do? If I don''t, I, I''ll never see you again Ye Minhui sobbed.


    Fang Xiyou got up, sat down beside ye Minhui, put one hand on ye Minhui''s shoulder, and said, "before, I always wanted you and Yifei to be together, but now, I can''t watch you go my old way, Minhui."


    Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou with tears in her eyes.


    "I know how hard it is to give up a person who has loved for many years. It will be too painful to live. However, Minhui, you have to know that no matter what you do, no matter how much you think about him or how much you love him, you can''t take the place of Gayne in his heart. Don''t say substitute, cruel, you may not be able to squeeze into his heart, let him love you.


    The more you do for him, he will only feel that he owes you a lot and will only appreciate you. However, gratitude is not love. He will not fall in love with you because of gratitude. When did you see a man fall in love with a woman because of gratitude? Is your brother in love with me or your little uncle in love with your little sister-in-law? No, right? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui''s tears welled out of her eyes. She hugged Fang Xiyou and began to cry.


    "Gratitude doesn''t turn into love. You want him to appreciate you all his life, but in the end, I''m sorry, I still can''t love you. Is that so? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui just cried and couldn''t say a word.


    "Minhui, it will be very painful to put him down, but I don''t want to see you repeat my mistakes, and I don''t want to see you live the same life as me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, who is that woman? You tell me, who is that Fox Spirit who colludes with my brother and causes you such pain? " Ye Minhui suddenly loosens Fang Xiyou and wipes away the tears on her face.


    Fang Xiyou opened his mouth, but closed it again and said, "don''t ask. It''s all in the past. I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Then Fang Xiyou sat in his own place.


    "Sister, I know you are good to me. You are a good man. I can''t watch that Fox continue to harm you and my brother. You said, "is that woman still with my brother?" Ye Minhui gets up to chase Fang Xiyou and asks.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "Sister." Ye Minhui called again.


    "Don''t ask, Minhui. I don''t want to." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, all the time, you hurt me and helped me, but I didn''t do anything for you. I didn''t know about you and my brother before. Now I know. How do you let me watch you being bullied by that cheap woman? I can''t, sister, you tell me, OK? You have to bear this evil spirit, but I won''t bear it. I can''t watch you bear it. No matter who she is, I, ye Minhui, will never let her go. I won''t let this kind of woman come to a good end. Absolutely, I won''t! " Ye Minhui said.


    The room was quiet.


    "Sister." Ye Minhui called Fang Xiyou again.


    Fang Xiyou put down his coffee cup, looked at ye Minhui, and said: "Minhui, I don''t want to mention it any more. Now it''s meaningless to say the woman''s name. It will only be a joke, which is not good for your brother. So, you don''t have to ask any more questions, OK? As for you and Yifei, I advise you to separate from him! If he doesn''t love you, someone will love you, and someone will love you. "


    "But what''s the point?" Ye Minhui said with a bitter smile, "I always know that someone loves me, but I only love Yifei. I can''t live without Yifei. Maybe he will only appreciate me in his life, but I can''t watch him marry others, I can''t watch another woman standing beside him. "


    Fang Xiyou stood up and said, "Minhui."


    "Since he loves Sufan in his heart, since he can''t let go of it, and since his marriage to anyone is the same result, I''d rather marry him. I''d rather, I''d rather accept the result, but I don''t want to give him up to others. I can''t do that, sister, I can''t do it! " Ye Minhui said.


    "But what if you marry him?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "He won''t forget Gaines at all. You''re not even a substitute. Why are you suffering? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t, shouldn''t be with him?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "If he doesn''t love you, don''t force yourself to be with him. Look at Aunt Jing. BINGSHU has been married with her for so many years. BINGSHU dotes on her like a little girl. Because Uncle Bing loves her. So willing to love her, love her, always treat her as a little girl. But do you think Yifei can do that to you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui. No words.


    "You know, Minhui, in the face of aunt Jing and aunt Wen. The expression of a happy wife I saw. It''s something I''ve never seen in mom''s face. Although they are of the same generation and their ages are not very different, my mother is still very young. " Fang Xiyou said. Ye Minhui looks at her.


    "I never wanted to live like my mother. But. But I ended up like my mom. My mom and dad have been cold all their lives, and in these years. Maybe my mother is relieved, and Gu Xiaonan and Jiang Yuren are very close to my mother. Many things at home, are Gu Xiaonan to help take care of. You know I can''t do anything, not as good as Gu Xiaonan. I know how to do things. Now I go home. I feel that Gu Xiaonan is more like my parents'' daughter than me. " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Don''t you hate Gu Xiaonan, sister?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "I used to hate her mother for taking away my father, but what''s the use of hate? I hate it, and it won''t change my father''s feelings for Gu Xiaonan''s mother. Moreover, my mother said, "don''t involve our generation in the affairs of their previous generation, and I shouldn''t think about those things." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Gu Xiaonan is really sensible and takes good care of aunt min." Ye Minhui said.


    "Marriage is a life-long event, Minhui. I don''t want to see you unhappy in the future. If you are unhappy, Yiheng and I, as well as ah Quan, we won''t rest assured. Do you know?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui bowed her head and said, "elder sister, I know you are good for me, but," after a pause, ye Minhui said, "maybe Yifei is my magic barrier. I can''t let myself out any more


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "since you have decided, I won''t say anything. It''s just that you can only bear the happiness and misfortune in the future. We can''t help it. "


    "Sister, I understand. Don''t worry. We will be fine. Maybe, maybe it will be OK! " Ye Minhui''s expression, also very confused.


    Fang Xiyou got up, took ye Minhui''s hand and said, "Minhui, if you have anything sad, just tell your sister, you know?"


    Ye Minhui nodded tearfully and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    She only felt that she was unfortunate, but she didn''t expect that Fang Xiyou was more unfortunate than her.


    Who can know the sufferings of Fang Xiyou? At least she knows her opponent is Su fan, at least the Qin family also helps her drive Su fan away, but what about Fang Xiyou? But even the woman in elder brother Quan''s heart didn''t want to say it out, so he was bearing it alone.


    Ye Minhui was silent for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou is so kind to her, how can she watch Fang Xiyou bear humiliation like this?


    "Sister." Ye Minhui said.


    "What?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "My brother, that woman, can you tell me?" Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Ye Minhui grabbed Fang Xiyou''s hand and said, "I know you have to bear the pain in your heart. My brother has that woman in mind. You can''t do anything, otherwise my brother will be unhappy. I know all this, but, sister, you tell me, I''ll go and get justice for you! "


    Justice?


    Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui and doesn''t speak.


    "Elder sister, you tell me that if my brother knows, I won''t involve you. Don''t worry." Ye Minhui said, seeing that Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, ye Minhui continued, "sister, you are so kind to me, how can I watch you being bullied and still indifferent? Who am I? Sister, will you tell me? "


    "It''s my business, Minhui. Don''t interfere. If it gets out, your brother''s reputation will be lost. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get out. I''ll make her disappear, and never destroy your life and my brother''s Ye Minhui said.


    Disappear without knowing it? Fang Xiyou listens and looks at ye Minhui. He is a little surprised.


    Although ye Minhui never asks Su Yiheng about his secret affairs, ye Minhui grew up in a secret service family. Her father was in charge of the secret service all the year round, and her brother had many secret servants. In such a family environment, how is it possible to say that ye Minhui is a simple love fool?


    None of the children who grow up in that kind of family is simple. Only Su fan, who joined in half the way, seemed out of place. However, even so, Fang Xiyou did not want to tell the story of Zeng Quan and Su fan. He could never tell it. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 914

    "Don''t ask, Minhui. If you really want to be good for your sister, don''t ask anything and don''t care. Your brother has nothing to do with that woman. Believe me, they have nothing to do with each other. Ah Quan and I also want to start a good life, so we don''t want to talk about the past. You too, OK? " Fang Xiyou advised.


    Ye Minhui is silent.


    "Would you like to stay for lunch with me? However, you just came back. You should have gone to Qin''s, right Fang Xiyou changed the topic and asked.


    When ye Minhui looks at her watch, Fang Xiyou reminds her that it''s time for her to go to Qin''s for lunch.


    "Then I''ll get there in a hurry, sister." Ye Minhui said.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out." Fang Xiyou said.


    When they went downstairs together, Fang Xiyou asked, "why don''t you move here! Your brother is always away. I''m the only one at home. You go to find Yifei during the day and come to live after you finish your work at night? "


    Ye Minhui looks embarrassed.


    Indeed, it is a little inconvenient for her to live in the Qin family now. After all, she and Qin Yifei have not formally established a relationship. Even if they are engaged again, they still try not to live in the man''s home before marriage. Although it will appear that she and the Qin family are very close, it is not very good after all.


    Cousin''s house is only two or three minutes away from Qin''s house. It''s also very convenient to live in cousin''s house. However, she just wants to spend as much time with Qin Yifei as possible.


    "Sister, I, I want to be with Yifei." Ye Minhui''s tone is bashful, and she says.


    I''m sorry to say that, but what she said is true.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and sighed: "Minhui, I understand your mood. However, I suggest you don''t walk past for the time being. Although Yifei is willing to start with you, his heart is not 100% willing. It''s normal that you want to be with him every second. But Yifei doesn''t think so. If you always appear in front of him, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be bored. What''s more, his body is still in the recovery stage, and people''s mood is not so stable. What if he loses his temper with you? You''d better come and live with us


    Ye Minhui thought deeply, nodded and said, "I see. Elder sister, you ask someone to clean up a room for me. I''ll come here in the evening."


    "I''ll call ah Quan later. If he comes back early in the evening, we''ll visit the Qin family and have a look at Yifei. Then we''ll talk about you with the Qin family, OK?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, OK, sister, I''ll go first. You communicate with my brother and send me a message. " Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou escorts ye Minhui out of the yard and watches her back disappear from a distance.


    When ye Minhui leaves, Fang Xiyou calls Zeng Quan about the evening. I''ve made an appointment with Zeng Quan, and I have to make an appointment with the Qin family. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the Qin family at night!


    However, ye Minhui, who left her cousin''s home, has been troubled by what Fang Xiyou said. No matter what others say about her and Qin Yifei, she is determined to be with him. But Fang Xiyou.


    Who is it? Which woman is brother Quan with.


    Ye Minhui doesn''t know what happened to the Zeng family that night. He doesn''t know that Zeng Yu exposed the past of Zeng Quan and Su fan, although now Zeng Yu is picked up by Luo Wenyin. Because Luo Wen was afraid of Zeng Yu''s inappropriate words outside, he exposed the matter again, and closed Zeng Yu''s door. However, it''s not sure when it will spread. The Zeng family will never let that spread. That''s too much for Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan, who is on that side, doesn''t know about Qin Yifei and ye Minhui. He doesn''t know that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou visited the Qin family that night, visited Yifei''s situation, and took ye Minhui back to his home. Zeng Quan looks at Qin Yifei''s appearance and looks at Qin Yifei''s smiling face. He has some bad taste in his heart. But he can''t tell Sufan about these things, and he can''t let Sufan be distracted any more.


    These two days, in fact, after coming back from that side, Zeng Quan would call Sufan every day to ask her about her situation. He knew Sufan was working and understood her pressure, so he chatted with her every day and told some jokes. Both of them were in a relaxed mood. However, even so, he could not tell her about Qin Yifei.


    Su fan is trying hard to adapt to the new environment, to help Huo Shuqing, and to find her value in life. Moreover, Zeng Quan can hear Su fan''s positive attitude, her tired but happy mood, and that she is troubled by her work. In this case, no one should interfere with Sufan''s mood, let her work hard for her dream!


    Back home, Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui went to the room to chat. Zeng Quan stood alone on the balcony of his bedroom, looking at the night outside, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    Sufan, she must still be busy! I''m either tidying up the materials, or I''m accompanying Jiashu!


    "Ah Quan?" Fang Xiyou''s voice came from behind.


    Zeng Quan looks back.


    Fang Xiyou came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Is Minhui settled?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "well, it''s OK. She''s got everything ready. "


    "Thank you for letting her come." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why are you so polite? It''s all family. " Fang Xiyou took his arm and put his head on his shoulder.


    "Minhui. It''s a headache. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    "She just sticks to her feelings too much." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    In fact, when I met with the Qin family tonight. The Qin family did not disclose any plans for the future of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui. However, even so, Zeng Quan can see that ye Minhui is going to be with Qin Yifei. It''s just that. Think of Qin Yifei''s eyes.


    "Did you say anything to Minhui about her coming to Shanghai?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Because Fang Xiyou has always insisted on making up ye Minhui and Qin Yifei, now it seems that they have been made up together. Zeng Quan doubted that Fang Xiyou had done something.


    Zeng Quan stares at me like this. Fang Xi slowly released his hand, looked at him and said, "do you think I advised Yifei to accept it?"


    "No. I''m just saying, "No Tseng Chuen road.


    "You just suspect that I will. Is that right? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yifei, he won''t love Minhui. We all know that. Let them get married. Minhui will only suffer all her life. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You doubt me?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to know if something had happened." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly. Shaking his head, he said, "if you believe me, how can you ask me like this?"


    "Xiyou." Zeng Quan took her arm.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his other hand with a mobile phone. He said, "are you going to tell Gaines about this?"


    Zeng Quan was stunned and said, "why should I tell her? Now Yifei has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t need to know. "


    "But you''re worried about Yifei, aren''t you? You keep saying that you are worried about Minhui, but in your heart, you are more worried about Yifei! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s wrong with my worry about Yifei?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Yes, of course, because he makes you feel sorry for each other!" Fang Xiyou stares at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, his hand unconsciously released and looked at his wife incredulously.


    "What are you talking about?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou turned his head and his eyes were moist.


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t you mention it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "If you didn''t push me like that, why would I mention it?" Fang Xiyou stares at him, "I''m with you. Can''t you even exchange such a little trust, ah Quan? How could you, how could you doubt me like that? If you don''t ask about everything, that''s it. "


    "I don''t doubt you. I just want to know what happened." Zeng Quan took her arm and said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, shook his head, and said: "we don''t need to say these, these, to cover up our true thoughts. I understand, I understand, and I understand what you think. If it were me, I would be just as skeptical. "


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Today Minhui came to tell me that Yifei is willing to start over with her. I advised her to give up Yifei, but she is very stubborn." Fang Xi You sighed, tone put soft, way.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t believe it. He looked at his wife.


    "Your feeling is right. In fact, I feel it tonight. Yifei''s heart still doesn''t let go of Gayne. Minhui says that she and Yifei say that she will accept Yifei''s love for Gayne in her heart. She will accept this and let Yifei not force herself to forget Gayne. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was silent for a long time, then sighed and said: "this silly girl!"


    "But even if she loves Yifei, we can''t help it. You can separate her from Yifei. You see, for so many years, she separated from Yifei not once or twice. In the end, she couldn''t stand going back to Yifei again. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan, "maybe Yifei is the robbery in her life! She can''t hide in her life. "


    "This time she went back to Shanghai with the Qin family. Did she follow her or did the Qin family ask her to come?" Zeng Quan asked his wife.


    "Aunt Xu said it." Fang Xiyou said, "look at this, the Qin family still want to stick to the previous engagement!"


    Zeng Quan sighed and said nothing.


    Looking at Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment and said, "ah Quan, I''m sorry. I just had a bad attitude."


    Zeng Quan looked at her and was stunned. He shook his head and said, "I''d rather you tell me your dissatisfaction like this than say nothing like that before."


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, suddenly a damp, looking at him, can''t say a word.


    "Minhui, don''t talk to her any more. Don''t try to persuade her. Now it''s useless. It seems that things can''t be changed." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is that how we look?" Fang Xiyou asked�� What else can I do? You can''t persuade Yifei to fall in love with Minhui. This kind of thing doesn''t come from persuading him. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� Oh, how about going to Shen''s today? " Zeng Quan changed the topic and asked�� Well, they said they would cooperate with you. " Fang Xiyou said�� oh Is it decided so soon? But they will never choose the side Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 915

    "Shen Jianan is an ambitious man. It''s always good to follow you. They can see clearly." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan nodded slightly and went into the room with Fang Xiyou.


    "It''s true. When I talked with Shen Jianan that day, I could hear it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and was silent for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Ah Quan, I never told you about Shen Jianan." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was puzzled and looked at her.


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan!" She said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time.


    And Fang Xiyou did not speak, just quietly lowered his head.


    "No, it''s all over. And, "Zeng Quan took her shoulder and looked at her," I''ve already said thank you to him, that''s all. "


    Fang Xiyou looked up at him.


    "It''s been a hard time for you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "a lot of things have not been done. If we don''t do it in advance, it will be more and more troublesome in the future."


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    My father is right. Fang Xiyou is indeed a very good comrade in arms. Fang Xiyou''s talent is only now beginning to play out. And on his journey, he can''t do without Fang Xiyou.


    So, in the next day, Fang Xiyou will go to visit the predecessors of Hucheng. Other time is to learn cooking at home. In fact, I didn''t do much. Although she never cooks, she can''t stand eating too much. She also studies recipes very deeply. In her spare time these two days, she guides her aunt to cook at home. Even so, for Fang Xiyou who never goes to the kitchen, it''s also very rare.


    Time, just like this.


    Ye Minhui lives in Zeng Quan''s house every day. During the day, she goes to Qin''s house and goes out with Qin Yifei to meet some friends in the business world, or to investigate some target projects. In addition to work, Qin Yifei carries out rehabilitation training every day. Ye Minhui accompanies him.


    Xu Menghua also knows that it''s not good to let ye Minhui work so hard, but maybe this is the only way to change their relationship. For the future of Ye Minhui and Qin Yifei, Xu Menghua can only endure.


    As soon as Qin Yifei came to Shanghai, Jiangjin came and accompanied him with ye Minhui to attend various meetings and inspection activities. For Qin Yifei in a wheelchair, ye Minhui and Jiang Jin are not only his close friends, but also indispensable people.


    Jiang Jin is here. Of course, Shao Ruixue will come to visit Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei also knows that Su fan completely transferred Nianqing to Shao Ruixue, and he will ask Shao Ruixue what difficulties she has and so on.


    "Everything is OK, but I''m not a designer myself. Sometimes I''m not as good as Xiao Fan. I have no bottom in my heart Shao Ruixue laughed awkwardly and said.


    Xiao Fan.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "it''s OK. Haven''t you been in charge of Nianqing for the past two years? In the past, you dealt with it very well, but now there will still be no problem. Believe in yourself. "


    Although she spoke to Shao Ruixue with such a smile and encouraged Shao Ruixue, Qin Yifei''s heart still couldn''t help the pain.


    All the memories of him and Sufan just disappeared.


    It''s like everything''s gone!


    But it''s normal, isn''t it? Each of them has his own life and should not cross the border. She will always be brother soqing''s wife, but he occasionally accompanies her. It''s the stupidest and the most wrong thing to take for granted the best years God has given him.


    Now it''s good, it''s good!


    He knew that she was working hard. Even if she was thousands of kilometers away from him, he could still see Su xuechu, who he first met, who was strong and would not give up easily!


    The beginning of snow!


    She there snow, should be very big!


    Meanwhile, Fang Xiyou, who is on holiday in Shanghai, suddenly receives a call from his wife, asking her to return to Beijing immediately.


    Although I really want to live with Zeng Quan in Shanghai, just like these days, even if I don''t see him during the day, I will have a blind date in a bed every night. Is this the happiness she wants? Is this happiness? Fang Xiyou doesn''t know. Maybe she hasn''t thought of happiness at all.


    Su fan, who is on that side, of course, will often talk to Shao Ruixue. After all, Nianqing has just handed it over to Shao Ruixue. Maybe there are still some things for two people to communicate. From Shao Ruixue, Su fan knows everything about Shanghai, knows that Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan have lived together for such a long time, and knows that Qin Yifei and ye Minhui have returned to Shanghai.


    They are together!


    In fact, Shao Ruixue has been hiding Qin Yifei''s story. She doesn''t want to tell Su fan, but only occasionally let Su fan know.


    Because Sufan is busy with work all day, she will accompany her child after dinner in the evening, and the contact with Shao Ruixue is only after the child falls asleep. And that night, when Huo Shuqing came back and pushed the door into the bedroom, he saw Sufan sitting quietly on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" He came up to her and asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "Xueer and I said Yifei and Minhui are together."


    Huo Shuqing did not show much accident, just "Oh". Sitting next to Sufan, he closed his eyes and sat there quietly.


    Sufan, look at him. I don''t know if he knew it or if he had expected it. But. He was so tired that Su fan turned to look at him and said, "are you very tired? I''ll give you a bath? "


    "I''m a little tired. You sit with me for a while Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan got up and poured him a glass of water, but Huo Shuqing said, "I''m going to have a meeting in Beijing tomorrow."


    "Oh, how many days are you going?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ll be back in two days." Huo Shuqing said. Look at her. Do you want me to bring Nianqing back


    "Nianqing? Good. It''s best to be back. Let her get used to the home here. I''m afraid we''re all too busy. How can children be bored? " Su Fan said.


    "You. It''s such a baby. We''re at work. But there are Jiashu, Aunt Zhang and xiaosun at home Huo Shuqing said. Pause next, looking at Su fan, "wench. When I go back this time, I want to talk to your mother about sending xiaosun back to Zeng''s home and to your mother. "


    Su fan was stunned, looking at Huo Shuqing, said: "you, why suddenly let her go back?"


    "Don''t you want her back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I just feel, feel." Su Fan said.


    She wondered why Huo Shuqing would take the initiative to let Sun Minjun return to Beijing?


    "At that time, I asked Xiao Sun to come here because you were in hospital. You were in poor health and couldn''t come with me. Moreover, your mother asked Xiao Sun to be on my side, which is also a channel to communicate with your father. It''s safer to pass Xiao Sun." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I was too irrational at that time. I was still with you."


    "It''s OK. It''s all in the past. Besides, your body and body at that time." He wanted to say "mental condition is not good", but before he said it, he thought of Jiang Cainan''s dressing change for Su fan. He was so confused that he didn''t say it. He just said, "you''re not in good health, so you should be angry with me."


    Su fan''s eyes, moist, against his shoulder.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand and gently kneaded her fingers in her palm.


    "What''s more, when I''m new here, it''s not convenient for me to come out on my own. Feng Jihai and Li Cong are sometimes inconvenient. After all, they all have positions. It would be better for Xiao Sun to deal with them. That''s why I left her at that time." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was shocked and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "So it is." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, just looked at her.


    "But why do you let her go now? Don''t you need her to do this? " Su fan asked.


    "Although it will still be necessary, after all, xiaosun is very good at dealing with problems, which makes me feel at ease." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then don''t let her go!" Su fan interrupted him and said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her.


    He can''t tell her that although he needs sun Minjun very much and sun Minjun is very capable, he doesn''t want to make su fan feel uncomfortable. He doesn''t want her to compare sun Minjun with herself again, and then he starts to feel inferior. He didn''t want to be like her!


    Although Huo Shuqing didn''t say what he really thought, he didn''t expect that Su fan would say so and let him leave sun Minjun!


    "Why?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan looked at him and said after a while, "I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing. I know you asked her to go back because I used to, I used to doubt you, I don''t know." Sufan stopped, "I used to be really, really feel very useless, very failure, I think everyone is better than me, I think."


    Huo Shuqing gently hugged her.


    "You don''t have to worry about me now. Really, I know what I should do. I also, I should thank Minjun. She is really excellent. These days, after I came here, she also helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for her, I would be very happy. " Su Fan said, "don''t let her go, just stay, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing released her, looked into her eyes and asked, "do you really think so?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "Well, since you think so, I won''t talk to your mother. Let Xiao Sun stay and help us. However, as a single girl, it''s not convenient for her to live in our house. I asked Li Cong to arrange an apartment for her in the yard. It''s closer to our house and she''s more free. What do you think? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sufan hugged him and nodded.


    He''s really sweet. He''s really sweet.


    Sun Minjun is unmarried and not related to her. Living in Huo Shuqing''s house really causes criticism. It''s not good for Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun''s reputation. After all, sun Minjun has to get married.


    "I suddenly thought of something." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan got up and looked at him�� Why don''t you ask Xiao Sun to work as a Secretary for you in the women''s Federation? " Huo Shuqing said�� Let her give it to me. " Su fan was stunned. Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "in the future, you will have a lot of work to do and need a full-time secretary. I have been asking Feng Jihai to find a candidate for you these days. But now, no one is more suitable than Xiao Sun. What do you think?" Su fan thought deeply: "you are right, she is really suitable, she does things, just as you say, it is very reassuring. It''s just that I think we should discuss with her and ask her for her opinions. What do you say? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 916

    "Well, you can have a good chat with her tomorrow and ask her what she thinks. If she agrees, I''ll let Xiao Feng go through the formalities for her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her tomorrow." Su Fan said, "well, do you want to talk to my mother?"


    "Well, when I go to your house tomorrow night, I''ll talk to her about it and ask for her permission. After all, xiaosun only comes to our house to help. Now if you want xiaosun to be your secretary, you still need your mother''s permission." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    Both of them were silent for a long time. Huo Shuqing just looked at Su fan who was thinking deeply.


    "Xiaofei and Minhui." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looked at him, and she didn''t want to mention it again, because she didn''t think he wanted to say it very much. Moreover, she felt that it would embarrass him to tell him about it. Now, he didn''t want to.


    So Su fan didn''t speak.


    "When Uncle Qin called me two days ago, he said that Minhui''s parents had gone to Shanghai to visit Xiaofei, and their parents had reached a tacit agreement." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do they really want to get married?" Su fan asked.


    "I''m not sure. Xiaofei''s current situation should not get married for the time being. However, marriage should be a matter of time." Huo Shuqing said, "Xiaoqiu also called me and said that Minhui is very concerned about Xiaofei and helps him with everything. After a long time, I think they may be moved by Minhui! After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh, and Xiaofei''s current situation is relatively easy to be moved. "


    Su fan, still speechless.


    "After a long time, Xiao Fei will understand that Minhui is the one who loves him most. No matter how much he loves Minhui, or whether he loves Minhui or not, he will still be responsible for Minhui." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you want them to get married?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said: "I don''t know now. I don''t want Xiaofei to go my old way. I always think so. I''m afraid he will become me in the past. However, over the years, especially after Xiaofei''s accident, Minhui''s practice, I think, maybe Xiaofei will not be the same as me in the past, maybe his marriage will not be as cold as me and Zeng Quan. Different from us, the biggest difference is that Minhui has him in her heart. Minhui loves him all over. Xiaofei is the center of Minhui''s world. But, in this way, Minhui will be very bitter. After all, she has to pay a lot to get the love she wants. "


    Looking at his wife in front of him, Huo Shuqing stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s a good thing for the Qin family, for the Ye family, and for Zeng Quan to get married."


    "Why?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "The Ye family is Zeng Quan''s uncle''s family. They have always supported Zeng Quan. Uncle Qin, after the meeting next year, will come to Beijing if there is no accident. It''s also possible to join the Chang family. Such strength, Zeng Quan is needed, he wants to ascend the highest position, need the support of Uncle Qin such strength. This marriage is the foundation to ensure that uncle Qin can become Zeng Quan''s strongest support force. Xiaofei and Minhui get married. Many people need their marriage. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was silent for a long time before he said, "so they are going to get married, aren''t they?"


    "That''s basically the possibility!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed a long time, laughed bitterly, and said, "I''ve been worried about Yifei, but you''re right. Minhui''s heart is Yifei. She''s full of Yifei. She''s the one who loves Yifei the most in the world. So, maybe, after they get married, they will live happily! Yifei is a responsible man. As long as he decides, he will live up to Minhui. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said nothing.


    "I''ll give you the bath water! You change first. " Sufan got up and went to the bathroom.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back, but he couldn''t settle down.


    Did she really want to understand, or didn''t she?


    However, in any case, Xiaofei has to solve his own problems, and others can no longer interfere.


    Huo Shuqing sighed, got up and went into the dressing room.


    Sufan sat by the bathtub, hands in the water, still.


    She can''t go to ask about Yifei any more, and she can''t make mistakes in the past any more.


    Believe Yifei, he will handle it.


    We all need to look forward and live a new life, don''t we?


    When Huo Shuqing takes a bath, Su fan leaves the bathroom to help him with his clothes.


    And his cell phone, it rings.


    She took the mobile phone out of his pocket, ready to take it to him, but saw the name on the mobile phone. Jiang Cainan!


    Su fan''s heart suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Cainan again?


    Call Huo Shuqing again in the middle of the night?


    What on earth is it that you have to call him in the middle of the night?


    Su fan''s hand, can''t help pinching the phone.


    And mobile phones. It''s still ringing in her hand.


    At that moment, Sufan wanted to press the phone or answer it directly. Tell Jiang Cainan not to disturb Huo Shuqing in the future.


    But a few seconds passed. She did nothing. Just staring at the phone.


    What should she do?


    "Your phone." Sufan hands the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing''s hand was a little wet. He took the towel beside the bathtub and wiped it. Take the phone.


    The cell phone doesn''t ring.


    "It''s Jiang Cainan." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked up at her and said nothing but "Oh". Take the cell phone. He called Jiang Cainan.


    Is there anything wrong with Jiang Cainan calling him so late?


    Su fan''s heart, "clatter" once. Look at him.


    Why did Jiang Cainan call him? It''s clear that she has left. It''s gone. Why.


    However, Huo Shuqing is still sitting in the bathtub waiting for Jiang Cainan to answer the phone.


    Sufan didn''t know what to think. He went straight out and closed the bathroom door. Sit on the sofa.


    What''s going on?


    Is there any connection between him and Jiang Cainan? Why are they connected? There is no working relationship. Why.


    Su fan can''t understand. Sitting there, the original calm heart, for no reason and chaos up.


    Maybe it''s the disgust of Jiang Cainan in her heart, or the resentment that Jiang Cainan deceives her and takes advantage of her, so fan gets up and leaves the bedroom.


    At home, it''s very quiet. There''s no sound at all.


    It''s clear that there are several people living in this room, but now, it''s as quiet as the outside world.


    Sufan goes downstairs and walks into Jiashu''s room. The nanny accompanies Jiashu and falls asleep. In the room, only the floor lamp under the bed gave out a weak light.


    Sitting beside the bed, Su fan quietly watched his son''s sleeping face. He was really in a mess.


    The child''s breath is very soft, just like his soft skin, fluttering on Sufan''s face. It''s very soft and waxy. Sufan closes his eyes, and the tip of his nose is close to his son''s little nose.


    A breath, the child''s rhythm so symmetrical.


    Maybe, this is the best beat in the world! That''s what it''s like for a mother.


    And now, in his son''s delicate and warm breathing rhythm, Sufan''s heart is also slowly quiet down.


    What Jiang Cainan is, it doesn''t matter. Don''t care. Don''t care. Su fan, don''t care.


    Trust Huo Shuqing, you have to trust Huo Shuqing.


    Jiang Cainan calls and he will reply. Maybe there is something important.


    Well, yes, there''s something important. Maybe it''s about work.


    It must be.


    Su fan got up and took a long breath, but he watched his son sleep so soundly.


    She gently kisses her son''s little face, silently says "thank you, little guy" in the bottom of her heart, gets up, carefully leaves the child''s bedroom and closes the door.


    Back in the bedroom, Huo Shuqing had already taken a bath and came out. His hair was still wet and he was only wearing a bathrobe.


    "Your hair is still wet." Su Fan said quickly.


    "It''s OK. I have something else to deal with." With that, he turned back to the bathroom, took out a towel and put it on his head. He walked out of the bedroom with his mobile phone in one hand and his hair in the other.


    "You go to bed first, don''t wait for me." Huo Shuqing finished and closed the door.


    He, what''s the matter?


    Sufan wants to chase out, but.


    No, Sufan, you can''t be so narrow, you can''t be so, absolutely not!


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t have so much thought to make a mess. Jiang Cainan, Jiang Cainan is just wishful thinking.


    Yeah, well, he''s dealing with something important, so don''t bother him.


    Su fan comforted himself so much that he went to wash and get ready for bed.


    Huo Shuqing, who received a call from Jiang Cainan, did not expect that Jiang Cainan would call him like this.


    I didn''t expect that, but there was still a sense of expectation.


    He watched Sufan leave the bathroom, also feel Sufan is thinking, the heart is uncomfortable. But he is not very clear about the degree of friendship between Jiang Cainan and Su fan, although Su fan has quarreled with him for Jiang Cainan. However, judging from Su fan''s performance, there is no doubt that Su fan hates Jiang Cainan.


    However, he has no time to explain anything to Su fan. He vaguely feels that what Jiang Cainan calls to say is the important thing.


    When the mobile phone is connected, Jiang Cainan''s voice comes over.


    "Shuqing." Jiang Cainan called.


    "Hello, Cainan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan''s cheek, inexplicably hot, but soon recovered calm.


    "Shuqing, I have figured out what you said before." Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um"�� Tan Jing was sent by leader Ye! " Jiang Cainan did not give her answer directly, but told Huo Shuqing about it. Huo Shuqing was stunned and asked: "Tan Jing? What, Tan Jing? " Jiang Cainan didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing would ask like this. She was stunned. Didn''t Tan Jing interview Huo Shuqing? How, how did Huo Shuqing forget? Moreover, Tan Jing interviewed Huo Shuqing more than once! The first time I went to Huo Shuqing''s office, I deliberately changed the interview outline in order to attract Huo Shuqing''s attention. After that, as a special correspondent of the Chinese society, Tan Jing often appeared in many of Huo Shuqing''s foreign activities, whether it was inspection work or meeting activities. How can Tan Jing, who frequently appears in front of Huo Shuqing''s eyes, not be remembered by Huo Shuqing? Isn''t that strange? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 917

    At this time, Jiang Cainan suddenly heard Huo Shuqing say: "I remember, it''s the female reporter of your Chinese society, isn''t it?"


    "Well, that''s her!" Jiang Cainan road.


    "She looks like Su fan. She is also an alumnus of East China University." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, she was chosen by my father to take over from me to approach you." Jiang Cainan road.


    "I see." Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan didn''t understand the meaning of "I know" or "I know now"?


    However, for Huo Shuqing, it is not easy for Jiang Cainan to take the initiative to tell Tan Jing''s background. This also indicates that Jiang Cainan has accepted his suggestion and is willing to serve him.


    "Thank you, Cainan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time. It''s just that I''ve been, always been." Jiang Cainan said, but she couldn''t say what she said.


    "What we said last time, your answer, can I be sure?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sufan didn''t know these things. She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Yifei and Minhui. No one knows what will happen in the future. However, since Yifei has made such a decision. It means he''s going to start a new life. This is also very good, people always have to look forward. Life has to go on.


    In that case. She can be relieved, too.


    OK!


    What kind of decision Yifei makes, she has no way and no right to interfere. Before Yifei''s engagement, she did. I shouldn''t go to Rongcheng to see him. But that time, that time, she was worried about Yifei.


    What are you worried about? What does Yifei have to do with her? Why would she interfere.


    Sufan is lying on the bed. Turned over. Think of the angry ye Minhui hand pinching her neck, the neck can''t help feeling a little stuck.


    Whether Yifei loves ye Minhui or not is Yifei''s business. It''s not her turn to say anything. She ran to meddle. Ye Minhui did that to her. There''s nothing wrong. She can understand. It would be her. It''s going to be very, very angry.


    So this time.


    Well. What is she thinking here? Yifei is not a child again. He will have his own opinion. And, as Huo Shuqing said. I don''t know if Yifei can go back to the way he used to be, but ye Minhui doesn''t dislike him, but also takes good care of him and helps him. No matter how hard Yifei is, he will change his mind. What''s more, ye Minhui and he have been together for so many years, and their feelings have existed for a long time. If it goes on like this, maybe Yifei will fall in love with ye Minhui. In that case, it would be really, great!


    Yeah, great!


    Su fan closed her eyes. She was too tired to think about what Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan were talking about.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to the bedroom, Sufan had already fallen asleep.


    He lay beside her, looked at her sleeping face, leaned over and gently kissed her lips.


    Sorry, girl!


    Su fan doesn''t know. On the phone, Jiang Cainan provides Huo Shuqing with an important clue about the upcoming National People''s Congress. Specifically, Jiang Cainan said that she would meet Huo Shuqing in Beijing tomorrow. Huo Shuqing is also very clear that this meeting is not so simple. After all, leadership Ye is not saying that there is no layout. Since Huo Shuqing came to that side, the weight of that side has suddenly become more important. Huo Shuqing wants to adjust some personnel arrangements. After all, to promote his policies, people who listen to him should not be the worst. However, the officials who are sitting in their positions are basically arranged by the previous leaders, and many of them are from the leadership of Ye. When the new year comes, Huo Shuqing''s policy will be widely promoted. He must adjust his personnel arrangement. But the resistance this time is unprecedented.


    Jiang Cainan also knows what Huo Shuqing needs most now. If she wants to join Huo Shuqing''s command, she must present enough certificates. A Tan Jing is not enough to make Huo Shuqing believe her. She must give Huo Shuqing more important information, and the layout of that political arena is a major breakthrough.


    In fact, Huo Shuqing did not expect Jiang Cainan to provide him with this information. A Tan Jing can almost show that Jiang Cainan is defecting, but he is also very clear that a Tan Jing''s background alone can not make him believe Jiang Cainan, which is not enough to make him regard Jiang Cainan as his own person.


    However, Huo Shuqing wondered why Jiang Cainan suddenly changed so much? Jiang Cainan''s action is basically a move of defection. What happened to Jiang Cainan to make such a decision? Is she coming to him on her own initiative, or is this another trick? Jiang Cainan used to provide him with some information to gain his trust, so as to get more information from him and let the Ye family deal with them?


    So far, everything has not been settled, he must slowly observe Jiang Cainan. After all, this matter is of great importance. Jiang Cainan can be used by Jiang Jiali to deal with him. The first time there will be a second time. He had to be careful.


    However, after meeting Jiang Cainan tomorrow and getting the information Jiang Cainan provided to him, he can draw a conclusion.


    After hanging up Jiang Cainan''s phone just now, Huo Shuqing has been sitting in his study, deeply thinking.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand why Jiang Cainan suddenly turned against each other, and he also got important information. As a matter of fact, after Jiang Cainan left that side, life was not good at all.


    There was no place for her in the Chinese community. She was ordered to go to a southern province, but she was not asked to go there immediately. She was given a week''s rest. This week, for Jiang Cainan, it''s just suffering.


    She suddenly found that she had nowhere to go after returning to Beijing. As for the Jiang family, because of her mistakes in her work and her failure here in Huo Shuqing, her father was very disappointed with her. Even when she came home, her father was indifferent and made her heartache. As for the stepmother, looking at her father''s indifference to her, the momentum suddenly came up, which made Jiang Cainan extremely unhappy.


    So the next day after returning to Beijing, after coming out of her home, she drove to a cemetery on the outskirts of Beijing, where her cousin Jiang Qizheng was buried.


    On the outskirts of Beijing in the deep winter, the cemetery surrounded by mountains is desolate. Nothing is alive, in addition to the wind, the world is simply quiet, let her have a kind of floating in the earthly feeling.


    Jiang Qizheng on the tombstone is the same as Jiang Cainan. Now looking at Jiang Qizheng, Jiang Cainan''s mind shows the scene of meeting Jiang Qizheng for the last time.


    She did not expect that Jiang Qizheng would commit suicide after that meeting. How could he commit suicide? Even if he is sentenced, that is to say, he is in prison. When he comes out, with so much money, his life will not be affected too much. However, Jiang Qizheng actually did.


    Just to avoid being humiliated?


    Jiang Qi is such a proud man, how can he be willing to be a prisoner? No fame, no pride. She thought Jiang Qizheng would scold her. If she hadn''t betrayed him, he would not have been caught by Huo Shuqing. However, she did not expect that Jiang Qizheng did not blame her at all.


    He didn''t blame her, but let her betray Huo Shuqing.


    Again, she was a traitor.


    "I know you didn''t ask me to do all this, but," Jiang Cainan sat on the edge of the tombstone and looked at the mountain in the distance, "but you let me betray him."


    Dead people don''t talk, of course.


    "In my life, I have betrayed too many people. For the first time, I betrayed the Jiang family and you. For the second time, I betrayed Huo Shuqing. Now, do I want to betray for the third time? Am I betraying all my life? " Jiang Cainan smiles bitterly.


    Jiang Qizheng will not answer her.


    "I don''t regret giving your things to Huo Shuqing. Really, I don''t regret at all. I don''t want to watch Huo Shuqing suffer. I can''t watch Huo Shuqing blame himself. If you make a mistake, everyone has to bear the responsibility, so I don''t regret it, not at all. " Jiang Cainan road.


    "And you? Are you going to take responsibility for what you have done to Huo Shuqing? " A voice sounded in Jiang Cainan''s ear.


    The sound is so familiar. Jiang Cainan turns her head and looks at the tombstone. Jiang Qizheng sits on the other side of the tombstone.


    "Cainan, you have no choice. No matter what method you use, no matter how you want to atone for Huo Shuqing, you can''t redeem it." Jiang Qi is looking at her, "we, and Huo Shuqing, can''t stand on the same boat. If he wants to live, he must be apart from us. If we want to live, we must let Huo Shuqing die. There is no middle road, Cainan


    "He has forgiven me." Jiang Cainan road.


    "So? You think you have a chance, don''t you? " Jiang Qizheng road.


    Jiang Cainan is silent.


    "Huo Shuqing is very resourceful. Do you think he will let you go? I just asked Liu Shuya to kill his wife. Before he killed her, he made me look like this. You changed his wife''s medicine and made a good person nervous and crazy. Do you think Huo shuqingzhen can forgive you? Don''t be silly. Don''t say Huo Shuqing won''t. Even if he wants to forgive you, the Zeng family won''t allow him to do that. Su Yiheng''s muzzle will always aim at you. They won''t give up, Cainan. " Jiang Qizheng said, "we have no other choice for a long time."


    "I believe him." Jiang Cainan said.


    "Believe him?" Jiang Qizheng asked.


    "Yes, I believe him, rinse him, he won''t be so hypocritical, he''s not that kind of person, he''s not that kind of person." Jiang Cainan road.


    Jiang Qizheng laughed and said, "do you really don''t know Huo Shuqing, or do you want to excuse him? I didn''t think you would be so stupid to believe that he could forgive you. You are so stupid. "


    "Shuqing, he is different from others. He means what he says, and he doesn''t care." Jiang Cainan explained.


    "Well, even if he can forgive you, do you think the Zeng family can? Can su Yiheng? Can Sufan? " Jiang Qizheng said, "Huo Shuqing needs Zeng''s family. How can he offend Zeng''s family for you and lose the chance to be a superior?"


    "So you don''t think I should believe him?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "What do you think?" Jiang Qizheng road. Yeah, what do I think? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 918

    "My father thinks I''m useless. They''ve already sent someone else to replace me. I''m useless for the Jiang family and for Huo Shuqing. I''m sorry." Jiang Cainan lowered her head and said.


    Jiang Qizheng did not speak.


    Jiang Cainan closed her eyes and wept silently.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled. That''s it. I''m not reconciled." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Since the day you were born Jiang Cainan, you and Huo Shuqing are doomed to have no future. It''s not a fate you can change, you can''t. Jiang family and Huo Shuqing, you can only choose one, but every time you choose one, you will regret and think about choosing another. What you have done has obviously blocked your way back. You have nothing to choose from, but you still have to go back. " Jiang Qi is looking at her and says.


    Jiang Cainan looks at Jiang Qizheng with tears in her eyes.


    "Cainan, you either become a member of the Jiang family or stand on the side of Huo Shuqing. There is no middle way for you to choose. And you have not become a member of the Jiang family or a member of the Huo Shuqing family. I know you want your father to betray leader ye, but it''s even more impossible. Just give up! " Jiang Qizheng said, "you have no choice for a long time, Cainan."


    Wind, whistling in the ear.


    When Jiang Cainan looked aside again, she was empty.


    Did not become the Jiang family, did not become Huo Shuqing people!


    So, she has no choice?


    So. Can''t she choose him again?


    When the cold wind blows on her face, Jiang Cainan feels the pain of the knife. However, no matter how much pain on the face. There is no pain in my heart.


    She has done so much harm to Huo Shuqing and Sufan. How can Huo Shuqing forgive her?


    But he forgave her!


    So. How can she sit here?


    How can I help Huo Shuqing? What can she do?


    She knows something about that side. That part is not necessarily known by Huo Shuqing, but he also has to know.


    So, she starts here.


    The people''s Congress on that side is going to open. But Huo Shuqing, must avoid these minefields, cannot let him be injured.


    Jiang Cainan stood up. Looking back at Jiang Qizheng''s tombstone.


    brother. I''m sorry. I know I''ve done a lot to apologize to him, but. I don''t want to go on like this. Even if he doesn''t really forgive me. I also, I also want to choose him.


    "You do it. Is it really worth it? " Jiang Qizheng asked her.


    "I wish I knew for myself whether it was worth it or not." Jiang Cainan road.


    "But he won''t marry you. You don''t have to Jiang Qizheng road.


    "I''ve known that for a long time, but what if? I love him. It''s my business Jiang Cainan said that and turned to leave.


    Jiang Qizheng''s tombstone is farther and farther away from her.


    So, in the morning after receiving Jiang Cainan''s call, Huo Shuqing went to the unit for a meeting, arranged some work, and then flew back to Beijing.


    The class starts in the afternoon and lasts till tomorrow afternoon for a day and a half.


    Learning is just because some important issues need to be considered as a whole.


    All the leaders will attend the meeting. Of course, Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing arrived in the capital about the same time.


    Of course, Sufan goes to work as usual. Jiashu is at home with Aunt Zhang, sun Minjun and the nannies.


    Huo Shuqing''s plane arrived in Beijing, received a phone call from Zeng Yuanjin, and immediately arrived at Zeng''s home.


    Zeng Yuanjin personally presided over this short class.


    Last night, Huo Shuqing told Zeng Yuanjin about Jiang Cainan. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t expect this. Unexpectedly, it was one meaning, another meaning, which made Zeng Yuanjin care more. Jiang Cainan couldn''t trust her at all.


    Jiang Cainan has done so many bad things to Su fan. How can she trust such a woman?


    Of course, Zeng Yuanjin also knows that Jiang Cainan replaces Sufan''s medicine and makes Sufan''s mental state unstable. Moreover, it would be strange if sun Minjun hadn''t discovered that kind of medicine a little earlier and let Sufan take it again. Because of this, Zeng Yuanjin really hated Jiang Cainan. Of course, he also wanted to shoot the Jiang family to death.


    Last night, I received a call from Huo Shuqing. Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t accept it.


    He understands Huo Shuqing''s plan, but it''s the same thing to sacrifice Su fan. It''s almost impossible for the Jiang family to turn over. How is it possible?


    Huo Shuqing said that he would meet Jiang Cainan tonight. Zeng Yuanjin was worried about Huo Shuqing. Just before Huo Shuqing met Jiang Cainan, he unified his thoughts with Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing did things at ease, but this matter is of great importance and can not be easily decided. After all, there must be enough chips for the Jiang family to turn the tables. How can Huo Shuqing decide that?


    Huo Shuqing can''t be the master. Zeng Yuanjin must make the whole thing move forward steadily without making any mistakes.


    So, when Huo Shuqing received a call from his father-in-law and rushed to Zeng''s home, Qin Chunming also received a call from Zeng Yuanjin and also came to Zeng''s home.


    Luo Wenyin has long asked the kitchen to prepare a table of food, waiting for Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming to come. In order to hide people''s eyes, Luo Wenyin also called his nephew Luo Zhenggang and Qin Yiqiu, who had just returned to Beijing a few days ago.


    After all, before the meeting, Qin Chunming would inevitably be over interpreted when he came to Zeng''s home. It''s family reunion to bring Luo Zhenggang and his wife here. After all, Luo Wenyin is Luo Zhenggang''s only aunt.


    Just as Luo Zheng was about to go to work, Qin Yiqiu and her daughter came to Zeng''s home at 10 a.m. Jiaojiao has been playing and studying in Nianqing''s room, guiding Nianqing to play the piano or something. Qin Yiqiu himself is helping Luo Wenyin prepare for lunch.


    Luo Wenyin is Qin Yiqiu''s husband''s aunt and Su fan''s mother. If there is no such thing as Qin Yifei and Su fan, the relationship between Qin family and Zeng family will be very good. But it''s not necessarily that Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming were not as strong as they are now. It''s because of Huo Shuqing that they are so close.


    However, even if the two men are strong allies, there are still a lot of disagreements between the two families because of Su fan and Qin Yifei. Xu Menghua hates Su fan, but Luo Wen is also very dissatisfied with Xu Menghua.


    For these reasons, Qin Yiqiu was also very difficult in front of Luo Wenyin.


    Now my aunt and my niece and daughter-in-law are preparing a family dinner together, and there are many things I can''t say.


    Embarrassing. It''s embarrassing!


    However, Qin Yiqiu knew that the relationship between the two families could not go on like this. These resentments and discontent are malignant tumors. If they can''t be eliminated as soon as possible, they will poison the communication between the two families. It''s not good if they seem to be in harmony.


    After all, the two families are not only relatives, but also allies. They are involved in the future development of such a huge group. How can they take it lightly? The future of Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing is still waiting there!


    As a result, Qin Yiqiu fell into deep thinking after receiving Luo Wenyin''s phone call late last night. She almost couldn''t sleep all night. She wanted to have a good talk with Luo Wenyin and untied the knot.


    But Qin Yiqiu knows very well that the crux of the problem lies in her mother, Xu Menghua. As Luo Zhenggang said, "can you be your mother''s master? You can''t be the master. No matter what you say to my aunt, it''s useless. My aunt won''t feel comfortable. "


    Is it because of this, let the mother to admit his mistake with Luo Wenyin?


    Qin Yiqiu thinks so.


    Mother that character, want to let her admit wrong, how possible? Not to mention the status is different from the past, even in the past, my mother always stubbornly insisted on her own ideas, and no one could persuade her.


    "I know you are in a dilemma, but we have no way to deal with it. Let alone us, even father and aunt have no way. What can others do to let mother and sister-in-law feel relieved?" Luo Zhenggang.


    "Do you just watch them get angry with each other, and then let others try to provoke each other?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I know not, but what can we do?


    My sister-in-law is so arrogant. How can you let her take the initiative to ease up with her mother? Besides, my sister-in-law always thinks that the Zeng family is worthy of your family. Because of the fact that she takes care of Xiaofei, our mother is not satisfied. You said, "would you feel comfortable if it was you?" Luo Zhenggang.


    "What do you say?" Qin Yiqiu asked.


    "I say, don''t interfere in this matter. It''s not good for us to take a stand, no matter who we help." Luo Zhenggang.


    "How can that be? I can''t watch things get worse like this. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Zhenggang asked.


    "What else can I do? Let''s make peace on both sides. " Qin Yiqiu sighed helplessly.


    Luo Zhenggang looked at his wife with a sad face and said, "I say something, don''t be angry."


    Qin Yiqiu looks at her husband.


    "This matter, as long as the mother over there to talk to my aunt, my aunt will not be angry, this matter is over." Luo Zhenggang.


    Qin Yiqiu sat upright and stared at her husband.


    "What do you mean? You think it''s my mother''s fault? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Husband also got up, put on glasses, way: "I say a fair word, it is mother''s fault first!"


    "You." Qin Yiqiu said.


    She was angry.


    Luo Zhenggang said: "if you think about it carefully, can Xiaofei wake up so quickly, is it the efforts of Gayne?"


    "Yes." Qin Yiqiu said slowly.


    "Gayne and Xiaofei went to take care of him because they were not close. How much criticism would Gayne bear? How much does soqing take? How much will the Zeng family suffer? " Luo Zhenggang.


    "Is it true that the Zeng family will be discussed, but not our family?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Of course! However, Gayne is a married woman and Xiaofei is single. Who is under more pressure? Whose reputation is more affected? " Luo Zhenggang.


    Qin Yiqiu, no more words.


    The husband is right.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 919

    "Xiaofei had an accident. My aunt was also guilty at the beginning. After all, we all know why it happened. Xiaofei had an accident in order to see Gayne. Can I not feel guilty? That''s why she went to the hospital every day. When Xiaofei was in a coma, she always accompanied us. Later, Gayne went to take care of Xiaofei. My sister-in-law didn''t agree at first, but later agreed to let Xiaofei wake up early! Later, Xiaofei woke up. Didn''t my sister-in-law go to the hospital every day? We all know these things. My sister-in-law is trying to make up for it. But what about mom? Since Xiaofei''s accident, she has put all her mistakes on Gayne. She thinks that Gayne caused all this. Although, although it is true that the accident of Xiaofei is related to the cause of the accident, at this time, we should not think about it. But my mother did not Luo Zhenggang.


    "I know. I know all you said. Indeed, my mother was more wrong. If she didn''t blame Gayne that much, things wouldn''t have come to this Qin Yiqiu said.


    Luo Zhenggang took his wife''s shoulder and said, "wife, I know you are kind-hearted. You are also in a dilemma in this matter. However, mother must take the first step in this matter. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. Do you understand?"


    "How can that be done?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Let''s start with something else." Luo Zhenggang.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at her husband.


    Luo Zhenggang said, "what do you think about Xiaofei and Minhui? Do you want them to get married, too? "


    "Now everyone seems to agree. It''s no use if I object, right?" Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "This is a major event in Xiaofei''s life. Even if you don''t object, you should have a good talk with Xiaofei and let him be cautious." Luo Zhenggang.


    "That''s what Gayne did, isn''t it?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Luo Zhenggang was stunned, didn''t understand, looking at his wife.


    "Before Xiaofei and Minhui got engaged last time, I met him in Rongcheng, maybe. She thinks the same way I do Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    Luo Zhenggang is speechless.


    "It''s only in recent days that I''ve come to understand what Gayne thought. She is not jealous of Xiaofei and Minhui''s marriage, not to interfere. She. She may be the same as me, just hope Xiaofei can handle it carefully! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Luo Zhenggang hugged his wife and said, "wife. Thank you. Thank you for saying that. I think that people like you in this world can understand the feelings of Gaines. I''m afraid it''s gone! "


    Qin Yiqiu shakes her head gently. "It''s because I don''t know Xiaofei," he said! We don''t know Xiaofei. Only Gayne knows what his inner desire is. Only Gayne knows everything. And me. My sister. That''s true. It''s a waste of being his sister. I didn''t really care about my brother at all, but just. Follow suit. "


    Luo Zhenggang comforted: "it''s OK, it''s OK. You''ve done a good job, you know? Over the years, there have been so many things at home and abroad. You''ve worked hard. Let you understand Gayne. It''s really hard for you, wife


    Qin Yiqiu looks at her husband, smiles bitterly, and says, "if Xiaofei and Minhui were not together again, I would not be so worried, and I would not understand what Gayne did."


    "I have accumulated virtue for several generations before I married you!" Luo Zhenggang sighed.


    "I wish you knew!" Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    Luo Zhenggang also laughed.


    "But if I go to my aunt tomorrow, I still want to have a chat with her. I''m sure she''ll understand what my mother does, even if she''s wrong. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Don''t put yourself in too much trouble, you know?" Luo Zhenggang.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    So, the next day, Qin Yiqiu and Luo Wen talked about Qin Yifei.


    Luo Wen doesn''t want to hear it very much. After all, he has a big knot in his heart, which can''t be solved so easily. Besides, he hasn''t solved it all the time.


    "Xiaoqiu, I know you are kind-hearted, but don''t blame your sister-in-law for this. Gayne is my daughter, I love her, even if she is wrong, even if Xiaofei has an accident and has something to do with her, but it is not her to hit. I can''t accept your mother''s blame for Gayne. " Rowan said.


    "Auntie, I know how you feel, and I know that Gayne is very wronged. Really, Gayne has been wronged all the time, from the time Xiaofei and Minhui quit their marriage to this car accident. She carried too much pot, I also feel, very sorry for her, really, sister-in-law. I don''t want to argue for my mother, but, sister-in-law, if our two families go on like this again, and you and my mother continue to hate each other like this, what can we do if others take advantage of the opportunity? More people are affected. " Qin Yiqiu''s attitude towards Luo Wen is based on the Tao.


    However, Qin Yiqiu''s words were interrupted by Luo Wenyin.


    "Xiaoqiu, you are a good child. I always know that, but you can''t be your mother''s master. This matter can only be discussed between your mother and me. Will it be useful if you say so? " Rowan said.


    Qin Yiqiu is speechless.


    "You say, in case, in case Rao Rao is misunderstood like this, as Rao Rao''s mother, can you explain to the person who misunderstood Rao Rao?" Rowan asked.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m sorry." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Qiu. I don''t blame you. It''s between me and your mother. It has nothing to do with you." Rowan said, "I can''t let my Gayne be wronged in vain. Do you understand?"


    Yes, Qin Yiqiu understands Luo Wenyin, but she also knows her mother.


    "Now that the situation is like this, your mother wants Xiaofei and Minhui to marry. Alas, I don''t know whether she is thinking about Xiaofei or harming Xiaofei." Luo Wenyin sighed, "Xiaofei is not my son, and I can''t say anything. Everyone has his own emotional path, and no one can control it."


    With that, Luo Wenyin looked at Qin Yiqiu and said, "your mother has her stand when she thinks about problems. You are Xiaofei''s sister. Please calm down! There''s no need to sacrifice other people''s happiness for their future! "


    Qin Yiqiu understands that Luo Wenyin is not against the marriage of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui. In fact, Luo Wenyin was very supportive before. Until Qin Yifei and ye Minhui quit their marriage, Luo Wenyin also changed his mind.


    "Thank you, auntie." Qin Yiqiu said.


    At this time, Qin Yiqiu felt that Luo Wenyin, who had always been arrogant and domineering, was much easier to speak than his mother. Maybe it''s because of different positions, so different ideas, acceptance is also different!


    At this time, Aunt Li came over and said to Luo Wenyin, "Jiao Jiao has a fever. Doctor Liu went to see her just now. She took medicine and went to sleep."


    "Is it serious?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "After taking the antipyretic, Doctor Liu said that she would have a good rest." Aunt Li said.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you go and see Jiaojiao? I''ll be fine here." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Xiao Qiu." With that, Luo Wenyin got up and went to her daughter''s room with Aunt Li.


    Qin Yiqiu doesn''t know what Luo Wen will keep Zeng Yu at home for. Few people know the truth about Zeng''s family that night. She thought that Zeng Yu might have made some mistakes. Luo Wen did it because he was angry. She would never think that Zeng Yu had done that to her brother and sister.


    Soon, Huo Shuqing arrived at Zeng''s home.


    Neither Zeng Yuanjin nor Qin Chunming has arrived yet.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing got out of the car, he saw Qin Yiqiu coming. He was stunned and immediately laughed at her and said, "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me? Don''t you want to see me welcome leader Huo? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "No, no, how can I? Just now I was in a trance. I thought I was going through the wrong door. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me! I feel a little aggrieved. " Qin Yiqiu said on purpose.


    "Well, can''t you be sarcastic?" Huo Shuqing still said with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu also couldn''t help laughing, looking at him and walking into the living room together.


    "Jiao Jiao has a fever. I went to see it just now." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Oh, there she is Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Yes! What happened to your family? This time, my sister-in-law punished Jiaojiao a little severely! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s OK."


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him and thought, Huo Shuqing has his position. Everyone has a family to defend!


    "By the way, what about Gaines? I read the report of China News Agency, and I really want to praise her. I didn''t expect that she was so powerful! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Listening to what Qin Yiqiu said, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing''s expression, Qin Yiqiu could not help sighing. He said: "you, wife lover is very sick."


    "Compared with Lao Luo, it''s a long way off." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Who''s talking about me?" Luo Zhenggang''s voice came in.


    Huo Shuqing looked up at the door. Luo Zhenggang came in with a smile on his face. Qin Yiqiu then got up to welcome him.


    "Why are you here so soon? My little uncle and dad are not here yet Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I went to a meeting. It''s over early, so I''m here in a hurry. " Luo Zhenggang said with a smile, went to Huo Shuqing and sat down. "I didn''t expect to be later than you," he said


    "You are not a little late! I''ve come from 3000 kilometers away. You can be later than me in these steps? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "How can I compare with you? You''re running to your mother-in-law''s house. Definitely more motivated than me! " Luo Zhenggang is smiling. Look at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing picked up the orange on the tea table and directly stuffed it into Luo Zhenggang''s mouth.


    Luo Zhenggang takes out the orange and smiles.


    "Is soqing back?" Rowan came in.


    Aunt Li followed in. Busy greeting a "Huo leader.".


    Luo Zhenggang asked Luo Wenyin. Rowan sat on the sofa. Qin Yiqiu sat beside her.


    "How was soqing''s journey? Are you all right? " Rowan said.


    "Well, it''s good." Huo Shuqing said. After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing said�� Mom, there''s something I want to discuss with you. "


    Qin Yiqiu and Luo Zhenggang see this. He immediately got up and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go to see Rao Rao and Nianqing."�� I''m sorry Huo Shuqing said to the couple. Qin Yiqiu shook her head and walked out of the living room with her husband�� What''s the matter? " Only himself and his son-in-law were left. Luo Wenyin asked�� Mom, it''s like this. " Huo Shuqing sat upright and said to Luo Wenyin, "first thing, I want xiaosun to be a secretary to Sufan. Do you think that''s ok?" Luo Wen was stunned and looked at his son-in-law. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 920

    "Xiaosun is careful in her work. Sufan lacks experience in work and public relations. I want xiaosun to help Sufan, if you can." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How long are you going to be?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Huo Shuqing looks at his mother-in-law.


    "I have no problem with this. Minjun is really an excellent girl. I can rest assured that she will be with him. It''s just, how long are you going to let her help Gaines? It''s also your temporary arrangement, isn''t it? She''s idle anyway. " Rowan said.


    "Mom, it''s not like that." Huo Shuqing interrupted his mother-in-law and looked at her mother-in-law, who looked about her age.


    "No?" Rowan is even more strange.


    "Ma, it''s like this." Huo Shuqing said, "Sufan went to the women''s Federation there, not because she was bored. I should have told you earlier about our decision."


    Luo Wenyin looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing''s serious expression must be of great significance.


    Rowan didn''t think in that direction at all.


    "Sufan is very good at some things. She has the talent to get along with ordinary workers, which can''t be replaced by others. I need Sufan to help me do these communication things. Although she has been working for less than two weeks now, she is doing very well, really very well. " Huo Shuqing said, "it''s just that she''s different from Xi you. She''s not good at dealing with the relationship with colleagues and the upper class, which can be helped by Xiao Sun. You have trained xiaosun very well, which can make up for Su fan''s weakness in this respect. "


    Luo Wen, staring at his son-in-law, suddenly saw something in his mind and said, "Shuqing, are you?"


    Listen to Huo Shuqing''s words, Luo Wenyin''s brain runs fast.


    Let Sufan do communication? Isn''t there so many leaders in this kind of thing? Why Sufan?


    "You''re letting Gayne exercise, aren''t you?" Rowan asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his mother-in-law and nodded.


    "She has a lot of things to do in the future. I want her to learn and practice from that side first." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s your plan?" Luo Wenyin thought of a possibility, but after all, she is not the client, and she may not know Huo Shuqing''s plan.


    However, when Huo Shuqing said that, Luo Wenyin felt that things might not be simple.


    Originally, the future of Huo Shuqing was hard to say. I didn''t know where he would go. But Zeng Quan went out to fight for the throne, Huo Shuqing.


    It''s just that if Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to be in a high position, there''s no need to ask Su fan to do anything, let alone do something to communicate with old employees. Apart from the first and second families, there is no need for other wives to be close to the people. For example, as the leader''s wife, she only needs to run the backcourt for her husband. In the words of Huo Shuqing, she is in contact with the people in the circle. In the words of Huo Shuqing, she is in contact with the upper class and will not meet the old employees at all. But Huo Shuqing did so, it is false to say that there is no plan.


    "I don''t have any plans, and I can''t compete with Zeng Quan. I just hope Sufan can give full play to her advantages and give her a stage to show her. Many things, I believe she will do well Huo Shuqing said.


    However, Rowan fell into deep thinking.


    "She will have confidence only if she is allowed to show her strengths. Moreover, from the current point of view, I think she has done very well, and in the future, she will also do very well. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing, nodded and said: "you can think of her like this. I''m very, very grateful to you, Shuqing. Minjun is one of her own. The child is really safe. I''m more relieved to let her be with him. I''ll talk to her later, and I''ll let her follow you. No matter how long you want her to work with you, it''s OK for both of you to discuss. You don''t have to talk to me anymore. "


    "Thank you, Ma!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin shook his head slightly and said, "I understand, Shuqing. If there''s anything you need me to do in the future, just call me directly. Don''t tell your father. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at his mother-in-law.


    "In a word, all I can count on is you and Cain. After all, quan''er was not born to me. What I hope in my heart is that you and Jain can go better. As for your father, he also has limited energy. He can''t take things lightly when there is a spring in front of him. " Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Quan''er is the person selected by the leader. No one can argue with him, and you won''t argue with him. I know very well. In order to let quan''er go up, your father, mubai and ye''s family all have to do their best. " Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing, "I can''t help you and Gayne like the Ye family, but you can rest assured that I will do my best for you and Gayne. We are the real family


    With that, Luo Wen sighed and laughed bitterly.


    Yes, for the sake of Huo Shuqing, she has to, must, give in to those who should!


    Luo Wenyin''s heart, suddenly a kind of hard to say.


    Huo Shuqing can''t rely on much. It can be said that he has nothing to rely on except Qin Chunming. Unlike Zeng Quan, who has such a tough background, any one of his family''s Zeng family, his uncle''s Ye family, and his father-in-law''s Fang family can change the overall situation. Huo Shuqing has nothing but Qin Chunming and her mother-in-law. But now Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming and Zeng Quan are in Shanghai. The above meaning, as well as Zeng Yuanjin''s and Fang mubai''s, means that Zeng Quan has been taken care of by Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming is also a mortal. No matter how he likes Huo Shuqing, no matter how he regards Huo Shuqing as his successor, he can''t stand Zeng Quan''s perplexity! Maybe, Qin Chunming has begun to fall to Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing said that she would not compete with Zeng Quan, and she also believed that Huo Shuqing would not do so. However, even if Huo Shuqing doesn''t compete with Zeng Quan, the support Huo Shuqing can get will be much less. This is not good for Huo Shuqing!


    Now that the only thing we can rely on is Qin Chunming, that''s right.


    Then go and lower your head with Xu Menghua. What''s the difficulty? What is her self-esteem in front of Huo Shuqing''s future?


    If Xu Menghua continues to be hostile like this, it will definitely affect Huo Shuqing.


    Rowan laughed bitterly.


    In order to make Huo Shuqing do his best, let''s start from bowing to Xu Menghua!


    "What else?" Luo Wen asked Huo Shuqing.


    "The second thing, I want to take Nianqing over this time." Huo Shuqing said.


    "So fast? It''s spring, isn''t it? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Now Jiashu is over there. It''s good for the two children to play together and get used to the life there earlier." Huo Shuqing said, "besides, it''s winter vacation, which is also suitable."


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, take it with you." Luo Wenyin said, "but I''m afraid you''ll be delayed in your studies. After all, the teachers you find there may not be better or better than here."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan nodded.


    "There''s more." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan looked at him.


    "Xiaoyu, how is she?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "She has a fever. I just looked at it. It''s OK." Luo Wenyin said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "Shuqing, this matter, I want to, please forgive me."


    Huo Shuqing looks at his mother-in-law.


    "Jiaojiao is really spoiled by me. I know her mistake this time is unforgivable. Besides, she hasn''t admitted her mistake to you or realized her mistake." Rowan said, "I want to punish her and let her know her mistake, but the child, alas! I was afraid that she would cause any trouble outside, so I took her back. Sorry, Shuqing! "


    "You don''t have to apologize for this. She hurt Sufan and Zeng Quan. To forgive her, it''s her brother and sister. It has nothing to do with the rest of us. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan sighed.


    "Besides, it''s right for you to pick her up and let her stay outside. It''ll be troublesome if you spread the news. Not to mention at this juncture. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is soqing here?" At this time, Zeng Yuanjin came in.


    Huo Shuqing gets up quickly. Luo Wenyin goes to help her husband take off his coat.


    "Dad." Huo Shuqing called.


    "Chunming will be here in a few minutes." Zeng Yuanjin said, "tell me about last night first."


    Luo Wenyin said, "I''ll make you tea."


    therefore. Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa. Luo Wenyin rushed to make tea.


    All the service personnel were blocked by Zeng Yuanjin and didn''t let in before Qin Chunming came. He wants to have a good chat with Huo Shuqing first.


    "Well, put down your tea and go out." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    Rowan left the living room.


    "Jiang Cainan was transferred from that side. It means that she has lost her role in the Jiang family. Such an abandoned child, you use her, is a waste of energy Zeng Yuanjin told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing poured a cup of tea for his father-in-law. "I don''t think it''s a bad thing for the Jiang family to give up Jiang Cainan. At least it''s possible for Jiang Cainan to leave the Jiang family. and. The abandoned child has been revitalized. It will still make a big difference. "


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "it''s possible, but it''s not. I want to revitalize Jiang Cainan. Let her be a pawn of great use to us. It''s not easy. "


    "Yes, so I want to discuss it with you and uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said�� Once we bring the Jiang family over and let them rebel against Ye''s leadership. For us, it might be twice the result with half the effort. "


    "I know that, if it works. It''s a good thing. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "About Jiang Cainan, I''m sure she will help us. The problem now is that we can''t accept and resolve the grievances we have had over the years. We have the same mentality over there. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "yes, the Jiang family did the work of Gayne. Although Xiaofei didn''t do it directly from the Jiang family, it was their side." With that, Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing, "if in the future Jiayin knows that we are sitting with her murderer." Huo Shuqing said nothing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 921

    "There''s nothing I can do about it!" Zeng Yuanjin took a sip of tea and sighed, "I''ve also thought about it carefully. If your idea can achieve the goal, it will greatly alleviate our current situation. So that''s the only way. "


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "I agree with your plan. When Chunming comes back, we will discuss it again."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Let''s talk about the bottom line!


    "I saw the interview of Gayne, and you have a good sense of propriety." Zeng Yuanjin said, "now they are trying their best to provoke you and quan''er. They can''t be given any chance."


    Huo Shuqing knows that his father-in-law said the questions Su fan answered in the interview. Several of the questions asked by Tan Jing are very sharp, implying whether Su fan intends to follow the mass line and play the card of being close to the people to help Huo Shuqing get the priority and get the first chance to be elected to the top position. Huo Shu guessed about these problems early in the morning, so before the interview, he asked Feng Jihai and sun Minjun to rehearse the interview for Su fan. At the time of the interview, he also asked sun Minjun to go to Su fan''s side to help Su fan out temporarily.


    "I understand, Dad." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Quaner''s situation is very difficult. After you two signed the new inter provincial cooperation agreement, the Ye family''s action is not enough. Quan''er is under a lot of pressure in Shanghai, and Chunming is trying to coordinate, but it''s not going well! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Isn''t Xiyou in the past?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, since then, Xi you has been helping with this work and has achieved some results. But this kind of thing is long-term. It''s not easy to solve the problem in one step. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "The leader''s meaning is to let spring come to Beijing after next year. Now there is not much time. Ye''s family is also aware of this. There''s too much noise in Shanghai, delaying Chunming, and making Quaner besieged. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "After all, Hucheng is the base of the Ye family." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes! Now I want to transfer the firepower from quan''er. He hasn''t found a good breakthrough. If we can catch it, we can change the passive situation. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Start with the SFC." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin stares at his son-in-law.


    "The Ye family has too much involvement there, and Hucheng is the financial center. The financial stability in the past six months has not been very good. If Zeng Quan takes a knife from the financial side, he can directly cut into the bones of the Ye family. Besides, the investigation on Ye''s second son is still going on. However, Zeng Quan''s efforts alone may cause great resistance. So, if you put pressure on the CSRC and combine it with the review of Shanghai city. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about this these days. In recent years, there have been endless investigations into the securities market, but every time there has been no success. On the contrary, it has made the situation worse and worse. Although we''ve caught the second son of the Ye family, I''m afraid it''s going to be released because of the recent news. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at his father-in-law.


    "This is a hard bone. It''s hard to chew it down." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "So, my idea is that you can do something before and after the Chinese New Year. Now there is more than a month to celebrate the Chinese New Year. You should be fully prepared to fight for a big gun! If we can''t break the bones of the Ye family, no matter how much we do, it''s in vain. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "Lao Bai and I are already making preparations. However, it seems that we need to be more ruthless. "


    Huo Shuqing took the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yuanjin said, "what''s the matter with you? Can Jiang Cainan provide you with this information? "


    "It''s still very difficult. Jiang Cainan has a lot of information about the layout of the Ye family. I think she will be helpful. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s different from other provinces. You don''t have to think about what you think. Leaders also told you that there is no need to ask for instructions in advance for urgent affairs. What''s the matter? I''ll take it here. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I understand, Dad!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin treated him and Zeng Quan differently. However, when Zeng Yuanjin did this, Huo Shuqing was also satisfied.


    After all, he is different from Zeng Quan.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Leader, Secretary Qin''s car has arrived." He is a secretary of Zeng Yuanjin.


    Huo Shuqing quickly got up and went out. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t get up.


    "Uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing quickly walked to the car, opened the door and walked down the road.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    "I just arrived for a while and talked with Xiao Qiu laoluo for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming gets out of the car, and Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary comes to lead the way.


    "The leader is waiting for you inside." Secretary Zeng Yuanjin told Qin Chunming.


    "OK, thank you." Qin Chunming.


    "Xiaofei is in Shanghai?" Huo Shuqing asks Qin Chunming.


    "Well, it''s a bit long in the sanatorium, and he''s bored." Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, out of the hospital is a sanatorium. I''m afraid Xiaofei''s personality is going to be crazy." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Yiqiu, her husband, her daughter and Luo Wenyin all came to the living room with Nianqing.


    Everyone greets each other. Qin Chunming hugs his granddaughter and picks up Nianqing.


    "Oh, Nianqing, you are heavier than when your grandfather held you last time! Grow up Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    "It''s thick, Grandpa." Nianqing replied with a smile.


    Qin Chunming smiles and walks into the living room with Nianqing in his arms.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I want my father to hold me!" Nianqing looked at her father and cried.


    "Well, well, it''s my grandfather''s fault!" Qin Chunming smiles and puts Nianqing down.


    Nianqing jumped into Huo Shuqing''s arms, hugged his father''s neck and gave him two kisses on his face.


    Huo Shuqing picked up his daughter, laughed and kissed her little face.


    "Do you want to kill your daughter?" Luo Zhenggang told Huo Shuqing.


    "That''s right! How can my eldest daughter make me not want to, don''t you think? " Huo Shuqing asked his daughter with a smile.


    Nianqing held her father''s neck tightly, but she just laughed and was proud.


    Entering the living room, the Luo Zhenggang family greets Zeng Yuanjin, and everyone sits down.


    "I''ll see if lunch is ready." Qin Yiqiu said with a smile and left the living room.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary hastened to make tea for the leaders.


    Everyone was sitting in the living room chatting. Nianqing was sitting on Huo Shuqing''s lap and never left.


    "Dad, Dad, why didn''t mom come back? What about my brother? " Nianqing holds Huo Shuqing''s neck and asks.


    "Mom''s at work, brother''s at home waiting for you to go back. Do you want to go home with Dad this time? " Huo Shuqing asked his daughter.


    "With mom and dad and my brother, right?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well, together. Nianqing went to Urumqi to study. His father has contacted the school for you. When you get there, you can play with your brother every day. How''s it going? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Then I, I''m going to say goodbye to Bobo." Nianqing said.


    ��BoBo���� Huo Shuqing was stunned and asked.


    "It''s a child of the Yang family next door, two months older than Nianqing." Rowan explains.


    Yang''s children? Huo Shuqing''s mind suddenly brightened.


    Yeah, it''s the one Sufan said. He forgot the child''s name, but he remembered the Yang family.


    "Then you can say goodbye in the afternoon! Let''s go tomorrow night. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll help Nianqing prepare her luggage this afternoon." Luo Wenyin said to her husband.


    "Dad, I also want to go there with Niannian." Rao Rao to Luo Zhenggang.


    "All right, don''t trouble your aunt and uncle." Luo Zhenggang said to his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help take care of my younger brother and sister." Rao Rao saluted her father and replied.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Welcome to Rao Rao. It''s just that there''s snow everywhere now. It''s no fun! " Huo Shuqing said, "are you bored?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look first and stay for a few days. Wait until next year. " Rao Rao said with a smile, "anyway, you and your aunt live there. I can disturb you at any time."


    "Sister. Sister, then we can go riding together. " Nianqing slipped down from his father''s leg. Run to my sister. Avenue.


    The two little girls had already started to make plans, and the adults couldn''t help laughing.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Yiqiu came to say that lunch was ready. Do you want to start eating. Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming got up and moved to the restaurant.


    At the lunch table, everyone talked about family affairs. It''s just like an ordinary family dinner.


    It''s just that. Zeng Yuanjin, Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing left the restaurant early after they finished. Luo Zhenggang also accompanied them to Zeng Yuanjin''s reception room. It took a while to turn back.


    The Jiang family. It matters. It''s got to be a good plan.


    The time at noon was very short. It took three people an hour to reach a preliminary consensus. I agree with the plan of Huo Shuqing, and there is a general red line. As for the details. We will continue to discuss it later. Moreover, the leaders have to report there.


    As for the leaders, it was just when the three held this meeting. Huo Shuqing received a call from the leader''s office, saying that after the leader went to the study class this afternoon to speak, he would give Huo Shuqing half an hour to meet and learn about the situation.


    "This matter, we and the leadership report, you do not have to say." Zeng Yuanjin told Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said. Since Huo Shuqing went there, almost every time he went back to Beijing, he was called by the leader to have an interview. No matter how long he was, he would see him once. This is also unusual in today''s politics. Zeng Yuanjin knows this best. Although Huo Shuqing''s level is not very high, few people at his level have such treatment as him and are so favored by the leaders. So, does the leader have special arrangements for Huo Shuqing? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 922

    Although he is in charge of the destiny of the leadership, Zeng Yuanjin is not very clear about the future of Huo Shuqing.


    The leaders never mentioned it in front of them, and they seldom mentioned Huo Shuqing in public. They just said that and asked the relevant departments to actively cooperate with the development and stability requirements in that aspect.


    In terms of cooperation, that is to cooperate with Huo Shuqing. Even if it is just such a simple sentence, it is enough to show that the leaders attach importance to this matter.


    Every time Huo Shuqing returned to Beijing, he explained some problems. Leaders attach importance to that aspect, that is, they attach importance to Huo Shuqing. These two points are not contradictory.


    There is no doubt that Huo Shuqing is very popular.


    But since ancient times, the favored officials are often divided into two kinds, one is the humerus man who can share the worries for the monarch, the other is the heir who is placed high hopes.


    And does Huo Shuqing belong to the former or the latter? Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know. Nobody knew.


    At two thirty in the afternoon, the class officially reported the beginning of the class. At three o''clock, the leader and his party arrived at the school. The leader made a speech in front of these provincial and ministerial levels, and then the principal Zeng Yuanjin explained the contents of the study in person.


    However, after the leader''s speech, Huo Shuqing was called to the special rest room and met the leader.


    Of course, this meeting is for Huo Shuqing to report on his work. Even if the last time we met was not long, and the middle leader also called and talked with him.


    Therefore, Huo Shuqing reported to the leaders some recent situations, especially the inter provincial cooperation with Shanghai. In addition to the report, Huo Shuqing can make a comprehensive and detailed report even without special preparation. After all, he watched and talked every day. Everything has been known for a long time.


    After listening to his report, the leader talked with him about several problems and suggestions, and Huo Shuqing took a small book to record them one by one.


    "How about Cain over there?" The leader suddenly asked Su fan.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He thought the leader would ask about the preparation, but he didn''t think it was su fan.


    Leaders have been paying attention to that side, and they should know Su fan''s actions on that side.


    "She is now taking over some of the work of the women''s Federation and is still in the process of getting familiar with it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m interested in what she''s doing." The leader said, looking at Huo Shuqing, and asked, "why do you choose early childhood education as a start? Is it your suggestion or her own? "


    "She thought it herself." Huo Shuqing answered honestly.


    "Oh?" First of all, it was obviously a bit unexpected, but he said, "children are the hope of a family, and also the future of a family. Although the women''s Federation is in charge of women and children''s affairs, it''s still very thoughtful for Gayne to think about children first.


    So, what do you think? "


    Although Huo Shuqing said that this is Su fan''s idea, the leadership is very clear that everything Su fan does has Huo Shuqing''s shadow.


    After all, he knew that when Su fan went to the unit to accept the appointment, Huo Shuqing immediately called the leaders of all aspects to hold a meeting together.


    It shows that Huo Shuqing attaches great importance to this work, and Su fan is mostly following Huo Shuqing''s orders.


    As for the problem of leadership, Huo Shuqing will not be surprised. He should not be surprised at all. The leader''s thinking is extremely clear and far-reaching, he can always sort out a lot of points in a very short time, completely jump thinking.


    "We want to improve children''s education and living conditions, the first step is to reduce the pressure of workers who are living in difficulties, so that more children can receive compulsory education, which can strip away the erosion of some ideas on children." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader nodded and said: "starting from the source of thought, you think very correctly."


    "So, I want to promote free education from kindergarten to senior high school from next year, and provide living allowance and free meals for children in a separate financial item." Huo Shuqing said.


    In front of the leader''s eyes, he looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "are you ready?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Very good!" The leader nodded, "what else?"


    "In the second step, when spring comes and the weather is warm, we will start to check the education and income status of women from poor families, and carry out literacy and vocational training for women." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, good. Women are the cornerstone of the family. Improving the quality and understanding of mothers will play a great role in changing the future of the whole family. " The leader affirmed.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing said.


    At this time, the leader stood up and walked slowly on the ground.


    Huo Shuqing then looked at the leaders and continued to report: "the third step is to help those women who can''t go out to work in factories or farms to start their own businesses at home or in the village. Take the village group as a unit, set up small factories or workshops according to local conditions, and the unit will come forward to provide funds and loans, and sell them through the network, so that these poor families can get rid of poverty on the spot."


    "Very good! Your idea is very good! " The leader stopped and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "The preliminary work of targeted poverty alleviation has been carried out, and the information is gradually summarized. I think we can start as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    "This is very good. If we want those old workers to take the initiative to break away from some ideas, we must make them rich. If a person is poor and can''t get enough to eat, he will lose his normal judgment of right and wrong, be easily washed and infiltrated by those thoughts, and take the risk to do extreme things. " The leader sat on the sofa and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "What do you need from important organizations to help you?" The leader asked, "I hope these good measures can be popularized as soon as possible, so that the old workers can get rich one day earlier."


    "One is fund, the other is network propaganda. There is a lot of misunderstanding between that side and the mainland. I hope we can do some activities to publicize each other and change our views before strengthening people to people exchanges. " Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader nodded and said, "you should write a report as soon as possible, and I will arrange them to organize it immediately. Is there anything else? "


    Huo Shuqing looked at the leader and reported one by one. The leader nodded slightly. Finally, Huo Shuqing said, "these problems will be written in detail in the report. Please review them."


    "You submit as soon as possible." The leader said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it as soon as I get back tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader looked at Huo Shuqing, silent for a moment, said: "that''s why you let Gayne go to the women''s Federation, right?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Gayne grew up at the grass-roots level. She will have a deeper understanding of the situation at the grass-roots level. She may be easier to understand the ideas and statements of the grassroots old workers. She will not have that sense of distance. You made the right choice to let Gayne do it The leader said.


    "She is really good at this." Huo Shuqing replied.


    The leader laughed, said: "you can see her strengths, let her out to work, give her a stage, is also very insightful."


    Huo Shuqing looked at the leader quietly.


    Leaders rarely boast that a person has vision, which Huo Shuqing knows very well.


    "I believe that Gayne will do well, but this road is very hard. Can Gayne''s body afford it?" Asked the leader.


    "She has stopped taking all the drugs and is recovering gradually. I think there should be no problem." Huo Shuqing said.


    As soon as the leader heard Huo Shuqing''s words, he knew that the poisoning of Sufan was still going on. He said to Huo Shuqing, "after all, she is a person who has been injured. You''d better send someone to share some things for her, so as not to tire people out."


    "Yes, I see, leader." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader nodded slightly.


    With a long sigh, the leader said to Huo Shuqing, "we don''t have much time. Shuqing, you have to work hard."


    "I understand, leader! Don''t worry, Shuqing will live up to its mission! " Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader nodded, but asked: "the child also passed?"


    "Yes, my son did. I''ll take Nianqing with me tomorrow and study there. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "The children stay here. Wenyin teaches Nianqing very well." The leader says, think of what suddenly, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "How is Yifei?" Asked the leader.


    "Back to Hucheng." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Did Minhui go, too?" Asked the leader.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Oh," the leader said, "just deal with the matter."


    "I understand, leader." Huo Shuqing said.


    There was a knock on the door. Someone came in and told the leader that it was time, so the leader got up, and Huo Shuqing also got up.


    "When Gayne comes back. You''re going to come here sometime with the kids. " The leader patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes. Leadership Huo Shuqing said.


    Watch the leader leave. Huo Shuqing stood in the same place for a while, then went out for a meeting.


    The work on that side was affirmed by the leaders. It''s just that. As I said before, there is not much time. There is not much time. But it can''t be too hasty. Huo Shuqing should balance the relationship between them!


    night. Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan have an appointment to meet. What should have been hidden is not hidden at all. Huo Shuqing graciously invited Jiang Cainan to dinner. It''s just a secret private dish.


    Huo Shuqing wants to let the Jiang family know. Jiang Cainan is with him. It''s important. It''s not totally worthless. If you do that. It can ease Jiang Cainan''s Dilemma and let her go back to the center of Jiang family''s rights. Even if she''s just a pawn.


    During the dinner, the two seemed to have a good conversation. They talked about some old things on that side. Huo Shuqing knows. The Jiang family will certainly send someone to monitor Jiang Cainan. If we don''t do a good trick, we can''t get the real content.


    However, chatting and chatting, after enough drama, Huo Shuqing asked all the service staff to step down and let his entourage come in to pour tea. And this attendant is the monitor that Su Yiheng sent to transfer the surveillance personnel.


    Before arriving here for dinner, Su Yiheng sent his men to thoroughly inspect the box to make sure there was no monitoring equipment.


    But they all know that the Jiang family will worry that Jiang Cainan will betray them and send someone to watch her. But Jiang Cainan is going to talk about something important with Huo Shuqing tonight. She must not be monitored. As a result, the monitor was quickly taken away and moved to a room next door, where Su Yiheng arranged a good play to replace Huo Shuqing''s communication. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 923

    "Thank you for trusting me, Shuqing!" Jiang Cainan said.


    "What do you need me to do for you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Jiang Cainan tells Huo Shuqing what she thinks. She can''t leave Beijing now. She wants to stay in Beijing and her father''s side. She doesn''t have to do other things. She just needs to make her father believe her in front of him.


    Others, however, have no idea what Jiang Cainan and Huo Shuqing talked about this evening.


    Because she is under surveillance tonight, Jiang Cainan can''t transfer what Huo Shuqing wants to him, so Huo Shuqing makes an appointment for her to transfer it tomorrow through Su Yiheng.


    Watching Huo Shuqing get on the car and leave, Jiang Cainan''s heart can''t calm down for a long time.


    However, after a violent heartbeat, she suddenly felt unprecedented calm.


    In the dark, she saw Jiang Qizheng standing in front of her.


    "Brother, I want to be a member of both the Jiang family and Huo Shuqing. I can do it, I can do it!" Jiang Cainan said in her heart.


    Huo Shuqing sat in the car and looked at the bright night outside the car. The neon flowed in his eyes.


    In front of all, it seems so unreal, so trance.


    In this world, what is true and what is false?


    A lot of times, it''s impossible to tell the true from the false, isn''t it?


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Sufan.


    At this time, Jiashu hasn''t slept yet. Su fan, sun Minjun and Aunt Zhang are all playing with the children.


    The living room is specially designed as a play area for Jiashu, not in the baby room or other rooms. After all, the living room is spacious, and the height of the floor is comfortable enough, so there will be no cramped feeling in the room.


    As soon as Su fan''s mobile phone rang, he quickly got up to pick it up.


    "Are you finished?" She pressed the answer button and asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, I''ve just had a meal and I''m going to live with your father." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Busy today, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "Not bad." Huo Shuqing said, he heard the children''s call from the mobile phone, it was a happy call, can''t help laughing, said, "are you accompanying Jiashu?"


    "Well, the little guy is so energetic. He''s still playing. I really want to share his energy with me. " Su Fan said.


    With that, Su fan couldn''t help yawning.


    "Just let the baby sitter watch. Go to sleep!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen my child all day. I''ll stay with you for a while. I''m just free tonight." Su Fan said.


    "That''s fine. Don''t be too tired." Huo Shuqing said.


    Leaders and Zeng Yuanjin both asked whether Su fan''s body could be competent for her present job. In fact, Huo Shuqing himself was worried that she could not bear it. I love her, but he can''t take her place.


    "Oh, by the way, I told your mother to ask Xiao Sun to be your secretary. Did your mother agree and tell you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, she called me and Minjun told me about it in the evening." Su Fan said.


    "I asked the personnel department to go through the formalities for her and try to get her in as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Now I feel at ease." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you feel secure?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m not confident all the time!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, if someone praises you for your excellent work, will you be a little confident?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Who praises me? Is it you? You don''t count. You tell lies. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have no credibility with you."


    Su fan laughs and listens to Huo Shuqing: "I met the leader today. He praised you for your excellent work."


    "No? Are you lying to me? " Su fan was stunned and asked.


    "How could I cheat you with such a thing?" Huo Shuqing said, "the leader really praised you. I''m also surprised."


    "Che, why are you surprised? Isn''t your wife worthy of praise? " Su fan smiles with pride.


    When Huo Shuqing heard her saying this, he could almost feel her elated expression. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t put your tail up in the sky! Don''t be arrogant and impatient. "


    "Oh, you are so sick. How can you teach me?" Sufan interrupted him with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing''s mouth closed slowly.


    "Comrade Huo Shuqing, preaching is the most unsuccessful way of communication. You have to change it." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, my wife taught me that I will remember it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Then he heard her laugh, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "My mother said that she was helping Nianqing pack. Would Nianqing come over?" Su fan asked.


    "Why not? Go home, which child doesn''t like to go home? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s just that I think we are both busy here, and the children may be bored." Su Fan said.


    "Boredom is also a way to temper one''s patience. She must be quiet." Huo Shuqing said, "otherwise, when you grow up, you will be impetuous and can''t do great things."


    "You, it''s starting again." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I''m sick. It seems that I''ll change in the future, or I''ll be rejected by you when I''m old."


    Su fan laughed and said, "I dislike you as a small matter. I''m afraid that the children will dislike you. I don''t think your father is so wordy."


    "I don''t care what the children think! I want to spend my life with you, not with children. As long as you don''t dislike me, it''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and says, "well, then I won''t dislike you."


    "That''s my wife!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I wish you knew!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing''s mood is too relaxed.


    No matter when, as long as there is her, as long as she is around, any difficulties, he will not care, he can overcome, as long as there is her, there is her smile.


    Girl, it''s my fortune to meet you in my life!


    "Well, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "When talking with the leader today, he suggested that it was better for the children to stay in Beijing, especially Nianqing. What do you think?" Huo Shuqing said, "we are both too busy to be at home. It''s OK for Jiashu to be at home. Aunt Zhang and them will take care of her, but we can''t take care of what Nianqing has to learn. Before, I wanted to let Nianqing come into contact with that environment, but now, I think, let her stay in Beijing to study! "


    "You have a point." Su Fan said, "it''s just that our family has been separated for a long time. It''s bad for our children."


    "Let Nianqing come here for a while and let her decide for herself! If she wants to be with us, stay with us. If she wants to go back to Beijing, send it to your mother. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, all right, that''s it!" Su Fan said.


    The car turned into the alley where Zeng''s family lived, and Huo Shuqing said to Su fan, "first of all, I''ll hang up. I''ll come back tomorrow night for the rest


    So Su fan hung up and sat quietly on the sofa.


    The fate of Nianqing has always been a problem at home. To stay there or to stay in the capital, both options have advantages and disadvantages.


    This time, they want to bring Nianqing to live together. First, they want to reunite the whole family. Second, they also want their children to receive the same education as ordinary children. After all, the kindergarten that Nianqing went to now is very special. All the children in that kindergarten are from special families. We can''t always let children live in such an environment, or they will become children who don''t know the suffering of the people, just like their sister Zeng Yu. However, the educational conditions in Beijing are much better than that.


    Su fan has been tangled all the time.


    However, the road is step by step, a little bit to come!


    Ear, is the voice of Jiashu, Sufan got up, walked past.


    Seeing her coming, sun Minjun smiles at her. Su fan takes sun Minjun''s hand and they go to one side and sit down.


    "Huo Shuqing said that Nianqing was coming." Su Fan said.


    "Madam said to me, you think it''s better for Nianqing not to come here, don''t you?" Sun Minjun asked carefully.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know now. Before I wanted Nianqing to come here, I wanted to have a family reunion, but now I''m busy, and Huo Shuqing is busy, too. When Nianqing comes, the children may not be able to see us. Just like Jiashu, Huo Shuqing can hardly see any children now. The child didn''t wake up when he left in the morning and fell asleep when he came back in the evening. When Nianqing comes, it''s basically the same situation. "


    Sun Minjun is silent.


    It''s hard for her to say anything about this. Madam wants to keep Nianqing by her side, but Su fan has enough reasons. Well, it''s not perfect.


    Looking at Su fan''s tangled expression, sun Minjun suddenly thinks of something and opens her mouth to Su fan.


    "Leader Huo''s work here must be temporary. He will not be there all his life. Sooner or later, he will be transferred to the capital." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    Sun Minjun said with a smile: "we don''t know when leader Huo will be transferred back, but this time should not be very long, maybe just a few years. Therefore, in recent years, no matter whether Nianqing is in Beijing or here, it is not a big problem from the perspective of education. Although the education in Jingli will be better, the past few years are the best time for children to get along with their parents and cultivate their feelings. I think that since you can''t choose both, you can choose the development direction you want most. Is it better for Nianqing to receive a better education in Beijing, or is it better for the family to enjoy their family together? It''s up to you to decide for yourself. What others say to you is from your own point of view. It doesn''t necessarily solve your practical problems. "


    Su fan looked at Sun Minjun, nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "So, it depends on how you and leader Huo choose. It won''t be a long time whether we are apart or together. " Sun Minjun said�� Well, you''re right. I have to think about it. " Su Fan said. At this time, Jiashu staggers toward Sufan. Sufan quickly gets up and hugs her. The child lies on the ground and cries. Su fan picked up the baby and coaxed sun Minjun: "you go to have a rest. It''s time for Jiashu to go to bed. We''re going upstairs." Sun Minjun said "good night" to Su fan and Aunt Zhang and went to her room. Sufan and Aunt Zhang go upstairs with Jiashu in their arms. The baby sitter arranges the place Jiashu used to play. At this time, Huo Shuqing returned to Zeng''s home. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 924

    Zeng Yuanjin also came back. Huo Shuqing went to sit with his father-in-law and mother-in-law for a while. After talking about the two children and the family, he was ready to leave.


    "Do you know about Xiaofei?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "What did you say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Just about him and Minhui." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, Sufan told me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Su Jing doesn''t quite agree with it. She''s worried that Minhui will be unhappy. I don''t think Minhui can stop anything this time." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Minhui is a very persistent person." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said to Huo Shuqing, "what''s the situation of Jiayin? She said


    Huo Shuqing looks at his father-in-law.


    He knew that his father-in-law wanted to say whether Sufan was worried about the recurrence of the old story because of what happened to it or what he thought, but he couldn''t say it directly.


    "She''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing is kind to his father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "the child is Jiayin. It''s always hard to rest assured! "


    "Dad." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him.


    "Sufan, she is doing a lot of things well now. Before, she was impressed too much by the effect of drugs. Now she will not be like what she used to be." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes. Drugs. " When Zeng Yuanjin thought of it, he thought of Jiang Cainan.


    "Before Xiao Fei retired. It''s not all the fault of Cain. Even though that guy is at fault Huo Shuqing said.


    "How about Jiang Cainan?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Huo Shuqing and his father-in-law reported the evening, Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking.


    "That''s not the case. I''ll watch carefully and leave you and uncle Qin alone for the time being. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s better for the time being." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    It''s a long night.


    Huo Shuqing is lying on the bed. There''s a lot going on in my head. This afternoon, I had a discussion with Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming, a meeting with leaders in the afternoon, and a meeting with Jiang Cainan in the evening. There are too many things.


    Turn over. Such a big double bed. But he was the only one.


    It''s really hard for that guy not to be around!


    Habit is a terrible thing. With her together for a long time, once separated will not be used to.


    gradual. Huo Shuqing also fell asleep. This night, more and more quiet.


    In this small courtyard. In another room, Zeng Yu is ill, and Aunt Li has been taking care of her. Maybe it''s the fever that makes Zeng Yu lose his strength. The yard was quiet all night.


    Early the next morning, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yuanjin went to school together to continue their study. At 5 p.m., the class ended, and Huo Shuqing flew back to Urumqi overnight. Luo Wenyin took Nianqing to the airport in advance, waiting for Huo Shuqing to take the plane together.


    Nianqing''s departure makes Luo Wenyin very sad. After all, in the past two years, Nianqing has been under the care of Luo Wenyin. Now I have to leave suddenly. It''s fake to say that I have no feeling.


    Luo Wenyin also knows that Sufan''s family will definitely come back during the Spring Festival, but who knows whether to go to Rongcheng or here? It''s mostly banyan city! After all, Huo Shuqing can hardly see his mother and family all year round. The only time he can get along with them is the new year. Even if it''s new year''s day, it''s a luxury for Huo Shuqing to spend New Year''s Eve with his mother, and they can''t be together on the first day of junior high school. What can I do? It''s been like this for years. Rowan knows very well that her husband is like that after all.


    In the VIP lounge, Luo Wen kept telling Nianqing to practice the piano well when she went back. She didn''t relax in English. "Your mother graduated from English major. If you don''t understand something, let her teach you. You have to talk with her every day, OK?" There are also handicrafts and so on. In a word, children''s winter vacation is not easy at all.


    With that, Luo Wenyin''s phone rings and Huo Shuqing comes. Luo Wenyin told Huo Shuqing his position, then hung up the phone and said to his granddaughter, "Dad will be back soon. Go to mom and dad''s side and be obedient, you know? Don''t always be stubborn with your mother. Your mother won''t lose her temper. You can''t bully her. Remember? "


    "You are still partial to my mother!" Nianqing pursed her lips and said.


    "Of course, your mother is mine." Luo Wenyin said, seeing that Nianqing was staring at him with a discontented look on his face, he hugged the child with a smile and said, "Nianqing is Grandma''s sweetheart!"


    Nianqing sighed and said, "I know, grandma loves her mother. But I love my mother, too! I won''t quarrel with her unless she annoys me


    "If you mess with me, you have to listen. Don''t talk back!" Rowan said.


    "Why? Everyone is equal. " Nianqing said.


    "You are a child, and children cannot be equal in front of their parents." Rowan said.


    Nianqing was discontented again, and expressed her inner unacceptability with silence.


    Huo Shuqing came and walked quickly towards his mother-in-law and daughter.


    "Mom, it''s almost time. I''ll take Nianqing on the plane." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you take the children up. Shuqing, I added a piece of paper to Nianqing''s schoolbag. It''s her winter vacation schedule. You and Gayne stare at her. We must make sure that the children work and rest according to the schedule. We can''t change the rhythm of their life. " Rowan said.


    "Yes, I know." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "There is also a piece of paper, which says that Nianqing should pay attention to what she usually eats and drinks. You give it to Gayne and let her remember it well." Luo Wenyin added.


    Huo Shuqing is very grateful for his mother-in-law''s carefulness. Every word is because he loves Nianqing!


    "OK, I''ll see when I get on the plane." Huo Shuqing told his mother-in-law.


    Luo Wen''s eyes are full of sadness as he looks at Nianqing.


    Nianqing hugged Luo Wenyin and said, "grandma, I''ll come to see you in a few days."


    Luo Wen wiped the tears in his eyes. Huo Shuqing saw this and comforted him: "Mom, don''t worry. We will bring the children back to see you soon."


    "I know. I know. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s the child Nianqing who hasn''t left me for three years. He takes her with him wherever he goes. Now he''s separated. In my heart, alas Rowan said.


    Nianqing held her grandmother tightly.


    Watching Huo Shuqing take Nianqing''s hand to leave from afar, Luo Wenyin wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    The plane, hovering over the capital, set off for the Far West.


    Nianqing felt a little sad at the beginning. She got on the plane and talked and laughed with her father. The stewardess gave her a small gift. The child was very happy. After all, it''s a child. No matter how small the gift is, I feel very happy.


    Seeing off his son-in-law and granddaughter, Luo Wen left the airport and returned home.


    Nianqing left. Luo Wenyin suddenly felt that something was missing in his heart. Perhaps, in the past few years, she gave Nianqing all the things she didn''t do for Sufan, the love and material conditions she didn''t give Sufan. Now that Nianqing is gone, I''m really not used to it!


    Can she take good care of Nianqing? There is another Jiashu there. She has to work, and Huo Shuqing is busy.


    Alas, why do the couple have to take Nianqing away?


    But they should be. After all, they are the family.


    A family!


    Luo Wen opens his eyes because he remembers his promise to Huo Shuqing.


    Yes, she promised Huo Shuqing that she would go all out to help him. No matter what the result is, she can''t let Huo Shuqing lose his existing resources. Even in Zeng Yuanjin''s side, she will try her best to get the Zeng family to support Huo Shuqing. Support must be supported. After all, Zeng Quan needs a team to serve him even if he successfully reaches the summit. Everyone in this team must go up. Huo Shuqing doesn''t know if he belongs to this team. This is a question in Luo Wenyin''s mind. She doesn''t know how Zeng Yuanjin and others placed Huo Shuqing''s position. If Huo Shuqing is Zeng Quan''s companion and the person who helps Zeng Quan, then Huo Shuqing should not lose too much resources, but if not, then Huo Shuqing will be in trouble.


    However, Luo Wenyin also knows that Zeng Yuanjin may not give her this answer. No one can give her this answer.


    Now to think about this problem, there is no effect except to increase worries.


    What she has to do is to have a good relationship with the Qin family.


    From yesterday''s dinner, Qin Chunming is still the same as in the past, and has nothing to do with Su fan and Qin Yifei. However, many real influential things can not be seen. Not like Xu Menghua.


    Because Luo Wen thought about it, he called Qin Yiqiu.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Rao Rao with Huo Shuqing today. Because Xu Menghua called to let her go to Shanghai, I cancelled the trip. Tomorrow, Qin Yiqiu will take Rao Rao to Shanghai with her father Qin Chunming. So, take this opportunity to take the first step!


    Rowan thought.


    Qin Yiqiu answered the phone soon. She was arranging dinner at home. Several people came to dinner tonight, which was invited by her father. The guests will arrive soon. Qin Yiqiu is preparing with the family''s service staff.


    "Auntie? Is Nianqing on the plane Qin Yiqiu answered the phone and asked.


    "Well, I just left." Luo Wenyin said, "Xiao Qiu, will you go to Shanghai tomorrow?"


    "Yes, auntie, I''m going with my dad." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Luo Wenyin called to ask if there was anything wrong with it.


    However, Qin Yiqiu did not dare to ask more and said a word more.


    "Well, it''s like this, Xiao Qiu." Rowan said.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, a few days ago, I asked Dr. Sun to make some medicine to soak feet. It''s for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It''s specially prepared for Xiaofei. Can you take it for me when you go back this time? I forgot to talk to you yesterday Rowan said.


    Medicine for Xiao Fei''s feet?


    Qin Yiqiu was also stunned. How could Luo Wenyin do such a thing? I want to give it to Xiaofei�� Xiaofei''s health has not been done all the time. I''ve also inquired about it. If you rub your legs with the water bubble soaked with herbs, you can speed up the blood circulation and help recover. " Rowan said, "I don''t know if it''s useful. That''s what the doctor told me. Will you come over tomorrow and take it to Xiaofei for me? "�� OK, OK, sister-in-law, no problem. Then I''ll ask Zheng Gang to bring it to you? " Qin Yiqiu said�� OK, you can call Gangzi and talk about it Rowan said�� Thank you, auntie Qin Yiqiu said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 925

    "Don''t mention it. It''s all family." Rowan said with a smile, "then go ahead! I''ll be home soon. "


    "OK, auntie, goodbye!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Hang up Luo Wenyin''s phone, Qin Yiqiu call her husband quickly, let him go home to get medicine.


    Qin Yiqiu can''t guess Luo Wenyin''s intention.


    Is this Rowan''s offer?


    Why?


    However, Luo Wen didn''t expect that he didn''t get the result he wanted.


    This world is just like this, elusive.


    Because Nianqing wanted to come back, Sufan went to the airport to wait to pick up the plane, because it was too cold. I didn''t let Jiashu go out. Su fan and sun Minjun went to the airport, waiting for the arrival of Huo Shuqing and Nianqing''s plane.


    As soon as Nianqing saw her mother waiting at the airport, she released her father''s hand and ran to Sufan.


    Sufan also rushed to the past. Nianqing ran to Sufan''s arms.


    "Mom." Nianqing cried and gave her mother a hard kiss.


    Sufan picked up her daughter. Looking at Huo Shuqing coming towards himself.


    "Mom can''t hold you any more!" Su Fan said to her daughter with a smile.


    "That''s because I grew up." Nianqing said.


    Su fan smiles. Looking at Huo Shuqing, Nianqing also looks back at her father.


    Huo Shuqing came slowly, his eyes were the smiling faces of his wife and daughter.


    He reached for Nianqing. "Don''t be tired, mom. Come and have a hug with Dad," he said


    "No." Read Qing Jiao voice to say, stretch out an arm. Hold mom and dad�� A loving family hug. "


    The child is very happy, so is Sufan. Huo Shuqing looks at his wife and daughter. I can''t help kissing my two dearest little girls.


    Li Cong and sun Minjun also came. Nianqing sees sun Minjun. She jumped out of her mother''s arms and ran to sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun squats down. Hold Nianqing and talk with Nianqing with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan stood at the scene from a distance. Su Fan said, "Nianqing and Minjun are very close."


    "Yes Huo Shuqing said, took Su fan''s hand and went to the exit.


    No unit cadres were asked to pick up the plane. Only armed police convoy. Huo Shuqing and his party left the airport and went home.


    "Mom, where''s my brother? I miss my brother Nianqing sat on her mother''s lap and said.


    "He and grandma Zhang are waiting for you at home. They can have a meal when they get home." Su Fan said.


    "I don''t know if my brother has grown up. He was here before." Nianqing said and drew on herself.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you two can have another match later to see if you are growing fast or Jiashu is growing fast."


    "It must be me!" Nianqing said.


    Looking at Nianqing like this, Huo Shuqing also laughed, holding her daughter on her lap and said, "don''t crush your mother."


    "No, I want my mother to hold me." Nianqing becomes coquettish.


    Su fan hugs Nianqing and puts her cheek on her daughter''s face.


    This little life, once inseparable from his life and death, is now so big that it will be spoiled!


    How time flies!


    "Oh, by the way, give your mother a call and say it." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    "Yes, I forgot about it." Su fan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed it to his mother.


    Luo Wenyin is also going to call Huo Shuqing to ask about Nianqing. As a result, Su fan just called, and Luo Wenyin immediately followed up.


    "Here comes Nianqing?" Luo Wenyin asked directly.


    "Well, we''re on our way home." Su Fan said.


    "That''s good." Then Luo Wen heard Nianqing''s voice and said, "give Nianqing your phone."


    Su fan gives her cell phone to Nianqing, and Nianqing begins to chat with her grandmother. Su fan and Huo Shu look at each other with a clear heart and can''t help laughing.


    Nianqing and grandma said, then they gave their mobile phone to their mother and climbed to their father''s lap.


    Sufan took the phone, called a "mother", Luo Wenyin began to tell, a lot of things, let Sufan take good care of Qing what.


    "It''s cold. Take care of the children. Don''t get sick." Luo Wenyin said.


    "Well, I see, Ma." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you can go home. Your father will be back soon. I have to watch and get him some supper." Rowan said.


    "Mom, you should rest early too. Don''t be too tired." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know." Luo Wen hangs up and Su fan receives the line.


    "My mother is worried about us!" Su fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and sighed. He told Huo Shuqing.


    "Because she cares too much about Nianqing!" Huo Shuqing said, gently touching her daughter''s head.


    Su fan nodded.


    Soon, the party arrived at home. Nianqing got out of the car and ran into the building. Jiashu was still playing in the living room. Nianqing took off her shoes and listened to the voice to find her brother. The nanny led Nianqing quickly.


    Huo Shuqing, Su fan and others come in behind and watch Nianqing holding her younger brother around. Aunt Zhang is scared to protect her, for fear that Nianqing will let go and fall Jiashu.


    In the living room, it was the laughter of two children.


    Huo Shuqing took Su fan''s shoulder and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the warmth of his long-awaited home!


    Because of her sister''s arrival, Jiashu, who was going to bed after dinner and the game, was so excited that she didn''t feel sleepy at all. At the beginning of dinner in the restaurant, the little guy started to join in again.


    Li Cong didn''t stay. He didn''t want to interfere with the rare reunion of the leaders, so he left.


    Before leaving, sun Minjun followed him.


    "I want Secretary General Li to show me the new residence." Sun Minjun tells Huo Shuqing.


    "OK, Li Cong, take Xiao Sun to have a look." Huo Shuqing arranged for Li Cong.


    Sun Minjun''s residence was arranged by Huo Shu early in the morning. Li Cong and sun Minjun are neighbors, but sun never goes to see them.


    When Li Cong and sun Minjun leave, Huo Shuqing asks Su fan, "did you tell her?"


    "No, tell her about it! After all, you brought her here Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Su fan and Jiashu accompany Huo Shuqing and Nianqing to dinner. From time to time, Nianqing''s cry "brother, don''t touch this" comes from the restaurant. Then Jiashu shouts discontentedly. In a word, it''s very lively.


    Two children are like this, there is not a moment of quiet at home.


    This is also the normal situation in Huo Shuqing''s family for many days to come. Fortunately, Huo Shuqing goes out early and comes back late every day. Sometimes he goes to check his work and can''t come back at night. Only at the weekend can he see his daughter and son fighting again without warning, just like a person. But after all, Nianqing is big, and Jiashu can''t take advantage of her. Then Jiashu will cry. Huo Shuqing has no choice but to go and persuade her. In a word, this is the daily life of a family.


    After dinner, Su fan took Nianqing with him to coax his younger brother to sleep. The younger brother and sister haven''t been together for a long time, and they also like each other very much. Nianqing, like an adult, lay beside his brother and told him stories. But Jiashu was too small to understand her sister''s story. Then, the channel deviated.


    Children together is like this, especially Jiashu is too young to understand anything. Although she likes to be with her sister, it''s hard to avoid conflict with her sister. For example, when Nianqing was studying, Jiashu liked to get close to her sister, disturb her sister playing the piano, or run to her sister''s paintings to add a few strokes. But during the day, Sufan and Huo Shuqing are busy with their work. Aunt Zhang, the baby sitter and the aunt at home simply can''t give these two little guys a just case, and they are also tortured.


    This is the first time that Nianqing comes to her parents'' new home. She can''t sleep alone at night. So Su fan goes to sleep with her daughter. Huo Shuqing had to sleep alone in bed, another night alone. Because he was alone and had a lot of meetings, Huo Shuqing didn''t go back to bed. When Sufan coaxed his daughter to sleep, he was busy working in his study.


    However, after Nianqing fell asleep, Su fan came to Huo Shuqing''s study. Nianqing''s bedroom is next to them. Sit and chat with Huo Shuqing.


    These two days, two people have not sat down alone to chat!


    Su fan brought a bowl of ginseng soup to Huo Shuqing''s study. When he pushed the door in, he was on the phone.


    I got a lot of information from Jiang Cainan. One of the most important things is that Governor Liu may make some moves on some issues. For example, he may join hands with the director of the provincial people''s Congress to overthrow some of Huo Shuqing''s appointments. As a matter of fact, like other provinces in the mainland, the Secretary and the director are responsible for it. However, after Huo Shuqing''s predecessor left, there was a time gap between Huo''s succession and the National People''s Congress. In order to coordinate the work of the unit, the original first deputy director of the National People''s Congress was temporarily replaced as the director. Legally speaking, the director has no right to oppose and interfere with Huo Shuqing together with Governor Liu. However, facts do not necessarily follow the law.


    When Huo Shuqing came back to Zeng''s home last night, he immediately called Feng Jihai, who was there, and asked Feng Jihai and other credible cadres to pay close attention to these trends. Tonight, when he got back there, things could be arranged.


    Su fan didn''t know these things. He just listened to what Huo Shuqing arranged on the phone. He hung up the phone after a few words.


    "Come and have some soup!" Su Fan said.


    "Is Nianqing asleep?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, she was tired, too, and soon fell asleep." Su Fan said.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing''s serious face, Su fan asked: "is there something very troublesome?"


    "A little bit." Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "Zeng Yu has gone home."


    Su fan nodded and said, "Nianqing told me."


    "Didn''t your mother tell you?" Huo Shuqing asked. Su fan shook his head�� Maybe, it''s hard for her to speak! She told me about it yesterday. She said I''m sorry for you and Zeng Quan, but I can''t watch Zeng Yu outside. " Huo Shuqing said�� It''s OK. Xiaoyu is her own daughter. She should also care about it. Children, no matter how wrong they have done, mothers will always find ways to forgive them. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and puts his hand on Su fan''s shoulder. Su fan took a look at him, laughed and said, "the past has passed. I don''t want to think about it any more, and I don''t want to make my mother embarrassed by it any more." Huo Shuqing patted her on the shoulder. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 926

    "In fact, since that incident, I have thought about why, why Xiaoyu would do that, why she would say such vicious words to me. Well, after a long time, I will gradually understand her psychology. " Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "if it wasn''t for me to go back, my mother would not have turned her attention to me and Nianqing. I took away my mother''s love and care from her, so she would be dissatisfied with me, I understand


    "So, what are you going to do? Forgive your sister? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. hear nothing of. I don''t know what to do with it Then she looked at Huo Shuqing�� What I can figure out is why she hates me so much, as for the others. I don''t know what to do. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Me and my brother. In fact, when we were in Yuncheng, we just had a good relationship. It''s just very chatty, the others. " She paused and rubbed her hands. Look at him again�� I like him very much. I really like him. "


    Huo Shuqing let go. Look at her.


    "He''s not stressful. There is no sense of distance. Sometimes it''s not serious, but. He has a good sense of propriety. It won''t be embarrassing. He. In fact, the heart is very careful, very true, he is a very, very good person. Really Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "Yes, Zeng Quan, very good. He has helped me a lot over the years. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for him, I might not even be able to be promoted as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Yuncheng. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "at that time, he will be back."


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "Lao Luo and I said that. He said that Zeng Quan said a lot for me in front of your father. Of course, these are what your mother and Lao Luo said. At that time, I think he did it for you! Is that right? "


    Su fan nodded slightly and said, "yes, he told me. He said, since I want to be with you, I''ll try to be with you."


    Huo Shuqing''s hand gently combed her hair.


    "He''s a good man." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "So, I don''t know how to face him about Xiaoyu." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Even now, when I think about it, I don''t believe what Xiaoyu said. My brother won''t be like that. He is very good to me, he is very good to me, because we can talk, not, not that kind of feelings Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "It''s just that Xiaoyu said that, which makes me feel very embarrassed, but the more difficult person is my brother. After all, after all, that was too much. " Su Fan said.


    "You don''t believe what he did to you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. How could he fall in love with me? When I was in Yuncheng, he was a senior cadre from Beijing, but I was not Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, but Huo Shuqing''s eyes, still calm.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK. I''m just thinking about the past."


    "Maybe he just thinks that I''m different from the girls he''s met. He''s surrounded by sister Xuan, Minhui, my sister-in-law and sister Ying. They''re all from such a good family, and they have the same things and ideas as my brother, so let him be aesthetically tired! My family is from the countryside. I haven''t seen the environment he is familiar with. He doesn''t understand the environment I am familiar with. My way of thinking is definitely different from that of my sister-in-law. That''s why he thinks it''s fun and fresh. That''s why he talks more with me! In addition, he is very understanding and considerate of other people''s pain, so he will be familiar with it. " Su Fan said, looking at him, "he really doesn''t have any airs. He can do any hard work, and he is kind to people. Moreover, maybe because of his good family background, he knows more things and has fewer weaknesses. It''s easier to understand and accept other people''s pain, and then comfort them. I think that''s why! So, like Xiaoyu, the most embarrassed and hurt person is my brother. "


    "Xiaoyu''s work is really unstable." Huo Shuqing said, "if you say that in front of Xi you, even if Xi you knows, it''s very difficult."


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Huo Shuqing.


    "What did you say? My sister-in-law, she, she knows that? "


    Huo Shuqing did not realize that he said this sentence, how can he say it?


    How could he.


    "She knows?" Su fan stares at him and asks after him.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t avoid it any more. He looked at Su fan and said, "yes, Xiyou, she knew that very early."


    "But, but." Sufan didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t understand that Fang Xiyou was so good to her when she knew about it.


    No wonder, no wonder, no wonder Fang Xiyou said he hated her that night, no wonder.


    "It''s OK, girl. It''s all over." Huo Shuqing holds her hand and Sufan looks at him.


    Su fan did not speak, just sat quietly.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Huo Shuqing said, "I shouldn''t have mentioned your sister to you. Don''t think about it, OK?"


    Su fan shook his head, looked at him and said, "I just feel sorry for my sister-in-law, sorry for my brother."


    "Girl." He called her.


    "I always wonder why their marriage is so cold when they are young? I never knew. You say, is it because of me? Is it because I was too presumptuous in front of my brother and made my sister-in-law angry that they missed the chance to make up again and again? " Su fan looked at him and asked.


    "Silly girl, it''s not your fault." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m just used to talking to him that way, getting along with him that way, getting used to him. But I didn''t expect that it would embarrass my sister-in-law. I, I''m so sorry. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing quickly grabbed her shoulder and said, "OK, OK, don''t say it, OK? It''s not your fault, their marriage, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault. "


    How can he tell Su fan that the fundamental reason for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to get married is that Zeng Quan wanted to save her from the security bureau? Su fan had better not know about it all his life. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Su fan shook his head and said, "that day, my sister-in-law said that she hated me. I really feel aggrieved. But now, now, I really deserve what I have done, don''t I?"


    "What''s right? What''s your crime? You idiot Huo Shuqing stares at her and says.


    "I don''t know." Su fan looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Sufan, remember that Zeng Quan is a thing of the past. As you said, he only likes you because he thinks you are special. Men''s love for women is not necessarily in the sense of love. Sometimes they think it''s very special and they like it. Do you understand? You and Zeng Quan, no matter when you were in Yuncheng or later at Zeng''s home, have a good relationship because you two can talk and you can understand and understand him, not because of love. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing grabbed her shoulder and said.


    Su Fan said nothing.


    "Zeng Quan was under a lot of pressure. Even when he was in Hebei, he was carrying the reputation and glory of your father and the fame of the Zeng family and the Fang family. These were both opportunities and pressures for him. However, the pressure on his work will not be relieved because he has a father who is a leader. On the contrary, it will make him involved in a more treacherous struggle and make him startled step by step. These pressures, coupled with the loneliness of a person''s life, he needs someone who can talk to him and listen to him, even if it''s just to make a voice in his home, instead of talking to himself and looking at his own shadow. " Huo Shuqing said, "I can understand Zeng Quan''s feeling, because I used to be like this. I have similar experience with him, so I understand him. However, what he needs is his wife''s understanding and support. He needs a woman around him to make him feel relaxed. But your sister-in-law just didn''t do this and didn''t understand him, which made Zeng Quan and her heart farther and farther away. In the end, Zeng Quan completely lost confidence. In the face of your sister-in-law''s scandal, he didn''t even try to fight for it. He just wanted to divorce. And he knows very well how much divorce will affect his official career and your family. "


    Sufan looks at him.


    "In fact, a lot of times, I also, I think he is very poor, very embarrassed." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Although I always tell him that it''s OK, that he is hypocritical or something, I can feel that he is very lonely in his heart. He needs someone to understand him and be close to him, and then he will Su Fan said, with a long sigh, "although he and my sister-in-law are reconciled now, that night, when I talked with him, I felt that he, his state, was almost the same as before. He, he was not relaxed because he saved his marriage, but he was."


    Sufan couldn''t speak any more and fell into silence.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "this matter needs to be solved by both of them. Zeng Quan''s choice of this road has completely lost his chance of willfulness. He will only become more and more strange to you in the future. "


    Su fan looked at him and said, "must it be like this?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "many people are staring at him. He will never have the chance to be willful, and he will not have the chance to find his true love like me, unless, unless the person he loves is Xiyou, unless he and Xiyou can get rid of the past and start over, and they have to understand each other."


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s hard. It''s very difficult just to let go of the past. It''s true that we should understand each other and understand each other again. " Huo Shuqing said, sighed, "as long as they work hard, there should still be opportunities. Even if they can''t, they won''t divorce again. Zeng Quan needs Xiyou to help him succeed, and Xiyou also needs Zeng Quan to succeed. They agree on that. "


    "Is success really that important?" Su fan asked.


    "Of course, if Zeng Quan is a man, he has to." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You too?" Sufan interrupted and asked. Huo Shuqing looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 927

    "What is your dream? Huo Shuqing? Is that the same position as my brother? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and says nothing for a long time.


    Sufan looks at him.


    If, if that''s true. He was more and more far away from her, just like she used to look at him, across the crowd. Look at him from a distance and cheer for his success.


    "Everyone has his own pursuit. As me. And I want to go further After a long silence, Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan didn''t speak and lowered his head.


    "The longer you go. The more rights you have, the more you will realize your dream. So, I''m just like him. I want to go as far as I can He said. Sufan looked up at him.


    "But I don''t know where I can go. I don''t want to think about it. Now? The only thing I have to do is to complete the task given to me by the leader. Turn that side into a stable and prosperous place, and build this center for our further development in the future. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fanliang was silent for a long time. She looked at him quietly. After a long time, she said, "is this your ideal?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Su fan bowed his head. Silent for a moment, he said: "I don''t want you to fight with my brother. I don''t want to watch you two fight. You two are excellent people. You two can do a lot of things and good things together. Therefore, you should all work hard. Huo Shuqing, work hard! Even if, even if you will be farther and farther away from me in the future, you still have to work hard to realize your dream


    Huo Shuqing watched her quietly.


    Su fan how can not understand, body in Huo Shuqing''s position, as Huo Shuqing, if you don''t want to go up, it is false. As he once said to her, this is a road that can''t turn back and stop. Once he stops, opportunities will fly away from him. Once such an opportunity flies away, it will never come back.


    It''s understandable, she understands.


    Can he and Zeng Quan go on?


    So, what will the future of their two creations look like?


    "I want to see both of you realize your dreams, and I want to see what the future you create looks like." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "I think it must be much better than it is now, more prosperous and powerful, more civilized and equal. Every old worker will live happily in this land and will be the greatest." Su fan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s the ultimate goal. I don''t know how many years it will take to achieve it!"


    "You two will do it, I believe you." Su Fan said.


    He hugged her and said with a smile, "you silly girl!"


    I hope that one day! I hope both of them will succeed.


    "Oh, aren''t you going out? Why don''t you just go and get back early? " Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. It''s arranged. I''ll be back later tomorrow night. You don''t have to wait for me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, thought about it and said, "I want to discuss with you about Nianqing."


    "Did you say she was going to live with my mother?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "It''s better for Nianqing to grow up with us, but we are both so busy that we don''t have much time to ask her. When the leader told me, I thought about it, or let her stay with your mother. What do you think? How about taking her back when we leave in a few years? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ve been thinking about it today, and you have a point in saying that, but I think I''d better take it!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Although we are very busy and can''t take care of her, don''t we have weekends every week? Isn''t there another night? I''m not so busy either. If you''re busy with your work, I can take care of her and accompany her. " Su Fan said, "the education on that side may not be as good as that in Jingli, but it''s better to go to school and live with ordinary children? I don''t want her to develop Princess disease. I hope she is a lively and cheerful child. More importantly, I hope she can treat everyone equally, won''t discriminate against people who are worse than her and understand the difficulties of others. This is the education I hope she will get. She doesn''t have to be a perfect girl like my sister-in-law. She has good artistic accomplishment. It''s not important. The important thing is to teach her to understand the pain of others, respect others, be neither humble nor arrogant. Do you think so? "


    Huo Shuqing pondered and nodded.


    "You''re right, you''re right." Huo Shuqing said, looking at her, "I forget this. Only by learning from the old workers can she understand the sufferings of the people better in the future. Only in this way can she have a comprehensive ability and attitude to think about problems. She can''t be superior!"


    "Yes, I think so. Look at the leaders and my father. They were all in the countryside when they were young. My brother has worked in the countryside, too! " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you are trying to cultivate your daughter into a future leader."


    "No, I don''t want to do that. Looking at you and my brother, you are too tired. Look at my father again, alas!" Su Fan said.


    "Then you don''t have to let her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re right! However, I think it''s better to let her come back! No matter what she will do in the future, letting her live with us is the best way for her mental growth, don''t you think? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shu counted his head and said, "well, do as you say! Let Nianqing live with us and go to school here. "


    "Well, when we go back for the new year, just talk to my mother." Su Fan said.


    "It''s up to you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then drink the soup quickly! It''s cold. " Su Fan said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing took the bowl and began to drink.


    "When will you tell her about Minjun?" Su fan asked.


    "Tomorrow morning, I said at breakfast." Huo Shuqing said, "it''s more appropriate for me to say this than you. But you''ll be there then, too! "


    "Well, I understand." Su Fan said.


    Deep night, two people sitting in the study chatting for a while, Sufan left, he has business to deal with.


    "You go to bed early." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know. You can go to Nianqing." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan closes the study door and leaves. Huo Shuqing picks up his mobile phone.


    The night passed like this.


    The next day, as usual, Huo Shuqing got up early, took a walk in the yard, and then came back for breakfast.


    "Are you satisfied with the house?" Sitting at the table, Huo Shuqing asks sun Minjun.


    "Very good, everything is very good, thank you, leader Huo." Sun Minjun said.


    At this time, Su fan comes down from upstairs and sits next to Huo Shuqing for breakfast. After chatting with sun Minjun, Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan and talks to sun Minjun about moving out.


    "Little sun." Huo Shuqing spoke first.


    "Lead Huo." Sun Minjun said.


    "Sufan has already told you to be her secretary, and I have talked with Mrs. Zeng. I hope you can help Sufan. What''s your opinion?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I have no opinion, leader Huo. I will." Sun Minjun said.


    "You''ll have to work hard after that." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It should be." Sun Minjun said.


    "In the future, Sufan''s work will be more and more. I hope you can point out to her what''s missing or wrong in her work. You''re one of your own. You don''t have to be polite to us or see others, OK, sun? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I understand, leader Huo, please rest assured." Sun Minjun said.


    "Yes, Minjun, if I make any mistakes in the future, you can tell me directly. It doesn''t matter." Su fan looks at Sun Minjun and says.


    Sun Minjun smiles and nods.


    "These days, you have done a lot for us in this family and helped us a lot. Sufan and I thank you very much, xiaosun. We also hope that you are at home, but you are not married after all. Living with us will inevitably affect your life and make you uncomfortable, won''t you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Minjun smiles. She understands what Huo Shuqing means and says, "I understand, leader Huo. I''ll move there today. I''ve already prepared my luggage."


    Su fan didn''t expect sun Minjun to be so fast. Moreover, they haven''t said anything yet.


    All of a sudden, Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    "So I''m going to clean up there today and start work tomorrow?" Sun Minjun asks Su fan.


    "Well, yes, you should be able to go through the formalities today. If you need anything, just let me know. " Su fan told sun Minjun.


    "I will. Thank you, Gaines." Sun Minjun said.


    While having breakfast, Jiashu got up and was carried downstairs by Aunt Zhang.


    Huo Shuqing quickly got up to hold his son and said with a smile, "why did you get up so early today? I didn''t go to bed early last night


    "I''ve just gone to Nianqing''s room to make a scene. I have to find my sister." Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    "Is Nianqing up, too?" Su fan asked.


    "Not yet. I went to sleep again Aunt Zhang said.


    Su fan kisses his son''s little face and says, "you little guy!"


    At this time, Li Cong came. After greeting the crowd, he said something in Huo Shuqing''s ear. Huo Shuqing said to Li Cong, "come with me."


    They went to the study on the second floor. Su fan looked at their back and said nothing. He sat at the dinner table with sun Minjun and chatted.


    After a while, Huo Shuqing changed his clothes.


    "I''ll go first. Take your time." He said.


    "Be careful all the way." Sufan took him to the door and watched him get into the car.


    The cold wind is raging on her face. It''s so cold! When Huo Shuqing rushed to work, Qin Chunming, who was in Beijing, took his daughter and granddaughter to his home in Shanghai. After arriving in Hucheng, in addition to daily rehabilitation exercise, Qin Yifei talked about the project. Jiangjin has found several projects that can be cooperated with. I''m going to buy. Of course, what''s going on. It''s up to Qin Yifei to make a decision. Now Qin Yifei can mobilize enough funds to do some venture capital well. And can buy some related business start-ups. Of course, it''s mainly Internet companies. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 928

    In this regard, Jiangjin leads people to search for businesses and companies they are interested in, and it''s almost time for Jiangjin to confirm. Qin Yifei came out to talk about it in detail. Of course, ye Minhui also joined in. Three people are busy with the new company. I often don''t have time to think about other things.


    Even during break time. Qin Yifei doesn''t talk about personal matters with ye Minhui, just about work. Only ye Minhui would ask him whether he was tired or not, what would he like to eat, and where would he like to go.


    Xu Menghua and ye Minhui both think that Qin Yifei is too tired and advise him to have more rest. But he didn''t want to rest at all. It''s just a busy day. Although people are in wheelchairs. But the head didn''t stop turning.


    He had already started his own work when he was hospitalized in Jingli. At that time. He used his work to anesthetize himself, so that he didn''t think about Sufan. And now. Are you still in the same mood now?


    No!


    Sufan has already started her new life, and he must also start his new life.


    The preparation of the new company is almost finished, and it will be officially launched next week.


    But. When ye Minhui comes back to Zeng Quan''s home late at night, Qin Yifei feels relieved. He knows that he is wrong and shouldn''t be. However, his feeling is so real.


    When ye Minhui left, he sat alone in the room, motionless, looking out the window at the thick night, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Or maybe everyone knows what he''s thinking.


    These two days, my father went to Beijing for a meeting, and so did Qin Yifei.


    Mother Xu Menghua looked at this situation, how many days, are the same. As soon as ye Minhui leaves, his son will be the same as HUNER.


    If people don''t know it, they think it''s Qin Yifei who loves ye Minhui so much that they get lovesickness as soon as they leave! Actually, it''s not like that at all. Xu Menghua is very clear.


    So, on the night of his father''s absence, Xu Menghua came to his son''s room.


    "What are you thinking?" Mother asked with a smile.


    Qin Yifei took a look at his mother, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a mess. Has Minhui gone back? "


    "Well, as soon as I got her to the door, I turned back. She went by herself The mother said, "would you like some water?"


    "No, Ma, I don''t want to drink anything." Qin Yifei said, and then he looked out of the window.


    "Every city seems to be the same. If you look at it from here, whether it''s Jingli, Rongcheng or here." Qin Yifei said.


    "That''s because you''re sitting at home looking at the sky. It''s all the same, of course." Said the mother.


    Qin Yifei stopped talking and sat quietly.


    "Some things in the past, people in the past, don''t think about them any more. People have to look forward, don''t you, son? " The mother looked at Qin Yifei and said.


    Qin Yifei looked at his mother and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I should do."


    "Do you really know?" Said the mother.


    "I just want to ask my mother if you know one thing." Qin Yifei turns his wheelchair and stares at his mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Menghua was a little stunned and looked at his son.


    "A drop of water is rewarded by a spring. Do you remember that Qin Yifei said.


    "Of course I remember. Why do you say that?" Asked the mother.


    "Xuechu went to the hospital to take care of me. Mom, I only asked about this. Do you remember?" Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua stared at his son and said, "what do you mean? Should I be grateful to her? "


    "What you want to do is your freedom. I can''t force you, but I can''t watch you treat her like an enemy day by day. Ma, it''s not her fault. You''ve been doing this all day Qin Yifei said.


    The mother suddenly stood up and said, "do you want to continue to defend her? If it wasn''t for her, could you have such a thing? You can


    "Mom, is this your realm of life?" Qin Yifei interrupts his mother and says.


    Mother was staring at her.


    "We all know who drove into me. It''s not xuechu, it''s not her driving, it''s not her telling people to do it. " Qin Yifei said, "she is innocent. Why can''t you look at this matter rationally and have to put other people''s fault on her?"


    "She''s innocent?" Xu Menghua said, "if she is so innocent, why should she let you break up with Minhui?"


    "Mom, she never told me to let Minhui and I break up. It''s my own decision to break up. It has nothing to do with her." Qin Yifei said.


    "It doesn''t matter? If it doesn''t matter, why does she come to see you? If she meets you with her front foot, why do you retire? You think I''ll believe it? " Xu Menghua''s.


    Looking at his mother for a long time, Qin Yifei said, "you have to find someone to recite these mistakes, don''t you? Whether it''s my last divorce or my car accident, you need someone to recite it, don''t you? "


    "What''s your attitude? Can''t I even tell her? " Said the mother.


    "Are you talking about her? You put all the things that have nothing to do with her on her and embarrass everyone. Is that what you want? You can''t let it go, let everyone go. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Now you think it''s all my fault that things have come to this stage, isn''t it?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Is it xuechu''s fault?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Xuechu, xuechu, can you not mention this name in front of me in the future?" The mother said angrily.


    Qin Yifei stares at his mother.


    "She''s soo Ching''s wife, and she''s not." Said the mother.


    "Do you remember that she is brother Qing''s wife? Don''t you know that you''ve put brother Shuqing in a dilemma and Zeng''s family in a dilemma by treating her like this? Don''t you want any of these? " Qin Yifei said.


    Mother was too angry to speak.


    "She went to the hospital to take care of me and help me recover. It''s not our family that she owes. It''s our family. To be exact, I owe her. You can ignore who made your son wake up so quickly, but I can''t Qin Yifei said.


    "Did she take credit for your awakening?" His mother interrupted him and said, "I tell you, it''s the doctors, it''s the credit of so many doctors and nurses, it''s not her Sufan, it''s not her suxuechu, it''s not her zenggain. I don''t know how to regret it now. I regret why I promised to let her go to the hospital and let her go. "


    "Ma." Qin Yifei called and interrupted his mother.


    Xu Menghua stares at his son and gasps with emotion.


    "I was wrong. okay? It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. okay? I beg you, don''t blame her any more. How are you Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua''s lips trembled. Keep an eye on him.


    "You, what do you say? You, you. You are so stubborn. You are so stubborn Xu Menghua couldn''t believe that his son would say that. How did he get to now.


    Qin Yifei looks at his mother. "From beginning to end," he said. She did nothing, I love her wishful thinking, I know I was wrong. I hurt her. I''m sorry, brother Qing. So please don''t blame her any more, OK? okay? Mom


    Xu Menghua is staring at his son with tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t understand. Xiaofei, I really can''t figure out what''s good about her. I really can''t figure out what makes you so crazy. At the beginning, at the beginning, regardless of your reputation, you stuck together with a single mother of her, taking care of her children and providing her with a job. OK, it''s called help Shuqing. Help Shuqing. But what happened later? Why do you know that she and Shuqing are married? Why can''t you let her go? What on earth is she worth your doing? I don''t understand. There are so many girls in the world. Let''s not talk about Minhui for a moment. How can there be no one who can match her Sufan? " Xu Menghua said.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    "I really regret it. At the beginning, why didn''t I drive her away from Rongcheng? It''s better for her to go far away. Why did I harm my son? Why did I do it?" Xu Menghua said, holding his son''s wheelchair and crying.


    "It''s not her fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t do it again, mom." Qin Yifei said.


    "What else would you say besides that? Do you think it''s ok if you take everything down like this? Will the world be at peace? " Xu Menghua said.


    "Don''t you want me to be with Minhui? I have promised her and I have promised you. Can''t you promise me one thing? " Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua''s body shakes, staggers back two steps, staring at his son.


    "What do you want me to promise? Can these two things be exchanged? How can you take the happiness of your life, take it. " Xu Menghua said.


    "You want to know what my happiness is, don''t you? I now tell you, mom, the happiness I want is the happiness of xuechu. When she is happy, I will be happy. When she is happy, I will be happy, even if I can''t see her. This is the happiness I want Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua stares at his son.


    What kind of world is this? How could that be? How can I? How can I.


    "Mom, let her go and let it go, OK? I won''t do anything with her any more. You want me to be with Minhui, right? I promise you that I will marry Minhui as long as you make up with the Zeng family! " Qin Yifei stares at his mother and says.


    Xu Menghua was silent for a long time, looking at his son.


    After a long time, Xu Menghua sighed and turned around.


    "Do you know? If I can, I hope Su fan will be killed by Liu Shuya! " Xu Menghua said.


    Watching his mother leave, Qin Yifei remained motionless for a long time.


    How could he not know that his mother''s resentment towards the Zeng family would affect Huo Shuqing? We can''t let this matter affect more people!


    But, mother, how can he say it?


    It''s getting dark.


    Xu Menghua is sitting in the bedroom, holding the hand of the comb and making a deep impression on the palm of his hand.


    The next day, on the way back to Shanghai, Qin Yiqiu told his father about Luo Wenyin''s message to Qin Yifei. Qin Chunming said nothing.


    "Dad, you''d better persuade my mother about this. It''s a small matter that affects the harmony between the two families, but what if outsiders take advantage of it and affect the big things? How much does Shuqing need your support now? If my mother continues to make trouble like this, how can he have no idea? " Qin Yiqiu said. Qin Chunming is silent. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 929

    "Dad, the Zeng family must give full support to Zeng Quan. If you alienate Shuqing again because of Xiaofei and Jiayin, what can you do for Shuqing? What else can he rely on, dad? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Where do you hear all this gossip? How can I alienate Shuqing? I can''t help your mother like that. " Qin Chunming.


    "As long as you really think of a way, how can you not, dad?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts his father and says.


    As Qin Chunming stares at his daughter, Qin Yiqiu says, "Dad, you know more about Shuqing''s ability than anyone else, and you have higher hopes for Shuqing than anyone else. Can you watch soqing fight alone? Dad


    "First, the Zeng family will not ignore Shuqing. If Zeng Quan wants to go up, he needs the full support of Shuqing. Second, I won''t give up suoqing, and he won''t fight alone. Shuqing has the support of another person, who will surpass all of us. " Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yiqiu was puzzled and said, "besides you and Zeng family, who else will support Shuqing? Don''t you mean the Jiang family? "


    Qin Chunming shook his head, looked at his daughter and said, "I shouldn''t have said these words to you, but you are also deeply involved in these things, and you will know sooner or later."


    Qin Yiqiu looks at his father.


    "Do you know who is the biggest supporter of Shuqing?" Qin Chunming said, "that person, not others, is the leader!"


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned and said, "how can it be? He asked Shuqing to go there, and Zeng Quan to Shanghai. He asked you to help Zeng Quan, and you all want to defend Zeng Quan. How can that happen? "


    Qin Chunming looks at his daughter.


    "It''s more likely that which side is closer to the capital than Shanghai." Qin Yiqiu lowered his voice, "does anyone understand the answer?"


    Qin Chunming shook his head slightly and said: "that side is an important cornerstone of future development. When the silk road plan is fully and smoothly carried out, that side may become the center of the territory. Because the leadership plans not only the current territory, but also the whole silk road. That road will be the blood to promote our economic development and the channel to expand our influence. In the future, our territory of strength will definitely extend out, and that side will no longer be the westernmost border province, but the hub, the heart. Leaders need Shuqing to prepare for the construction of this hub. When the blood keeps pouring in, the heart can adjust and decompress. It''s a hundred year plan, a thousand year plan. Do you think the person who carries out this task will be an unimportant chess piece that is lost when it is used up? "


    Qin Yiqiu has a big mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    "Important position, important people. How well Shuqing works on that side determines how far he can go in the future. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, it''s not who supports him or not. Success or failure depends on himself. Do you understand, Xiao Qiu? " Qin Chunming.


    "Dad, I, I get it." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Father let out a long breath.


    "Did the leader tell you that?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Father shook his head, said: "the leadership will not say these."


    "If the leader is really going to test Shuqing and let him finish his important task, what''s the matter with Zeng Quan?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Yes, if Huo Shuqing is going to be tested, why should he be tested? There must be a purpose to test him, and it is a very important purpose. So, Zeng Quan, as the successor of the leader, what''s the matter?


    "I don''t know. I don''t understand for the moment. A lot of things, especially in that position, won''t be seen so clearly. As for Shuqing, no matter how he is arranged in the future, he must finish his present task. However, I think the leader''s attitude towards him should be satisfied with what he has done. " Qin Chunming.


    "Dad." Qin Yiqiu holds his father''s hand and looks at him.


    Qin Chunming looks at his daughter.


    "Dad, no matter how the leaders think about it, don''t give up Shuqing, OK?" Qin Yiqiu pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Qin Chunming.


    "Let''s settle my mother here first, OK? Please help me Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Chunming didn''t speak.


    "My aunt should be giving in to my mother now. She is Shuqing''s mother-in-law. She really cares about Shuqing. Can you watch my mother and her continue to hate each other just for something that should have been turned over a long time ago? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I''ll have a good talk with your mother." Qin Chunming.


    "Thank you, Dad." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Chunming sighed.


    Back in Hucheng, Qin Chunming didn''t even go home, so he went directly to the office, where a lot of work was waiting for him. Qin Yiqiu takes her daughter home, and of course, she meets ye Minhui.


    In front of Ye Minhui''s face, Qin Yiqiu doesn''t take out the things Luo Wenyin brought, so as not to let ye Minhui be distracted.


    "Isn''t the boy so fierce now?" Qin Yiqiu looks at her younger brother and asks ye Minhui with a smile.


    "No, no, sister." Ye Minhui said.


    If it was in the past, Qin Yifei would definitely get in touch with his sister, such as "you are still not my own sister". Qin Yiqiu is also used to this way. She thinks it should be. However, this time, Qin Yifei didn''t do that.


    He just said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and lie down for a while. Call me when lunch is ready." then he pushed his wheelchair to his room and said a few words to his niece.


    Qin Yiqiu can see that his younger brother is in a bad mood, but he is not easy to ask. He just looks at his back all the time.


    Ye Minhui sighed.


    The atmosphere at home is a strange one.


    "Grandma, grandma, look, I bought this for you." Rao Rao pulls Xu Menghua up and insists that Xu Menghua go back to her room and put on a silk scarf she bought.


    Xu Menghua is pulled away by her granddaughter. Qin Yiqiu looks at ye Minhui.


    Qinyi Qiuwei smile, way: "come to take care of Xiaofei and your brother, is not very tired?"


    "Not bad." Ye Minhui squeezed out a smile. Avenue.


    Ye Minhui smiles reluctantly, which Qin Yiqiu can see. Such reluctance must be due to Xiao Fei.


    But. When things get to this point, it''s hard for Qin Yiqiu to say anything. To comfort ye Minhui. Or persuade her to give up? It''s hard to say anything!


    "I heard that your business is going well." Qin Yiqiu changed the topic and said.


    "As long as you have money in your hand, it''s not difficult to find some good projects." Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded. "That''s true," he said


    "But Yifei has a good eye. We all believe in him." Ye Minhui said. Looking at Qin Yiqiu, she smiles.


    That smile. Still barely.


    Why? What''s the point of being together and reluctant? Qin Yiqiu thought so. But I didn''t say it.


    "It''s too hard for you. Minhui. Your brother is so busy. There are many things on Xiaofei''s side now. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    This is true. Ye Minhui is really hard. I have to take care of Qin Yifei and work with him. It''s really tiring.


    Ye Minhui shook her head and said, "it''s OK. This is what I should do."


    Qin Yiqiu just wanted to say something more. Ye Minhui''s mobile phone rings.


    "Sister, I''ll take a call. It''s from Jiangjin. It may be about work." Ye Minhui said.


    "I''ll see Xiao Fei." Qin Yiqiu got up.


    After a few steps forward, Qin Yiqiu turns around and looks at ye Minhui walking up and down the sofa, holding a mobile phone in one hand and scratching her hair in the other.


    Ye Minhui has short hair. The tip of her hair is slightly hot. She looks very smart.


    And Sufan.


    Qin Yiqiu''s mind can''t help thinking of Sufan, who has long hair and is always smiling at people. The painting styles of the two people are totally different!


    However, it seems that Sufan always has straight hair. She has never had a perm. The change of hairstyle is either a little shorter, or a variety of tie up and dish up and so on.


    Minhui and Sufan are really two different types!


    Xiao Fei, who has loved Su fan deeply, how can he fall in love with Minhui so easily? If they are alike, they are totally different. It''s not so easy for anyone to do it!


    How is that possible?


    Like a person, in fact, and the taste of eating is the same. Let a person who likes to eat light, to eat heavy taste food, certainly can not eat.


    Two different types of women, how can so quickly switch over?


    Qin Yiqiu thought so and couldn''t help sighing.


    He raised his hand and knocked on his brother''s study door. There was a sound.


    "Come in, please


    Qin Yiqiu pushed the door in.


    "Are you busy?" Qin Yiqiu saw his brother sitting in a wheelchair with a mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was doing, so he asked.


    "I''ve got a few emails to deal with." Qin Yi flies a way, saw elder sister one eye, then say, "elder sister, you sit first."


    "Well, it''s OK. You''re busy." Qin Yiqiu said, began to walk slowly in the room to visit.


    This study is French window design, the whole wall is glass. Of course, this is what Qin Chunming transformed after he moved here. Considering that Qin Yifei wanted to live here, and he could only live on the first floor, he took down the wall of the room and built a glass wall for him to use as a study. Now it''s almost noon, and the sun is shining in, bright and warm.


    Qin Yiqiu stood by the wall, looking at the courtyard which was still green.


    This kind of green looks like the home of Rongcheng.


    "Sister." I don''t know when, Qin Yifei called her.


    Qin Yiqiu turned his head, looked at his younger brother and said with a smile, "do you think this yard looks like the home of Rongcheng?"


    "The courtyard of Rongcheng is bigger." Qin Yifei shakes his wheelchair and goes to his sister. He and his sister look out together.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "I look very good."


    "Yes, it''s good." Qin Yifei sighed�� Have you ever been back to Rongcheng? " Asked the elder sister�� Well, I went there, but I didn''t go home. " Qin Yifei said. Qin Yiqiu "Oh", for a long time, the sister and brother did not speak�� You know, after she met her parents, I often looked up at the wisteria trellis when I walked by their door Qin Yiqiu said. Qin Yifei looks at his sister�� In fact, I used to watch it, especially when Wisteria blossoms. But do you know what I would think at that time? " Qin Yiqiu said�� I don''t know. " Qin Yifei said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 930

    "I wonder what would happen if, ah, she didn''t get rid of her mother? Will you know her very early, and then associate with her, there will be no matter to rinse Qin Yiqiu said.


    Said, Qin Yiqiu looked at his brother, Qin Yifei wry smile.


    "However, no matter how fantasy, the fact is the fact, the road of life, there is no chance to come again." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Sister, I understand. I understand all these. So I''m not going to be like I used to be. " Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at his brother.


    "Sister, do you know the difference between looking at the world in a wheelchair and standing?" Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t speak.


    "Sitting in a wheelchair, you can only look up at others. When you don''t look up, you can''t see anything and see clearly. If you can''t see clearly, you will stay in your own world and think about a lot of things. " Qin Yifei said.


    "What did you think about?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yifei said with a faint smile: "I used to think that I would give her what she wanted, the life she wanted, and the happiness she wanted. I always felt that her family and brother Qing were controlling her life, letting her do things she didn''t like, making her so miserable. However, these days, I gradually realized that it was me who made her miserable. "


    Qin Yiqiu stares at his brother.


    "So, I don''t want to make her miserable any more. I just want to make her happy. Now she''s happy on that side, isn''t she? I saw her interview and she was very, very good. She''s a very good person, very good. Perhaps, the kind of road I once imagined for her may not be suitable for her. Now she has made different choices and is happy to do the same. That''s enough. " Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu was stunned.


    "As long as I stay away from her world, she will be happy." Qin Yifei said, deep pain flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Yiqiu can see it.


    She squatted in front of her brother and looked at him.


    "Xiaofei, if you sacrifice your happiness for her, do you think she will be happy?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei is silent.


    When Xu Menghua got what Luo Wenyin brought from her daughter, she said nothing. Qin Yifei is different, thanks Luo Wenyin''s kindness to his sister. Sister and brother, then looked at their mother, and the mother, nothing to respond.


    This is Rao Rao''s first visit to her grandfather''s new home. Although Qin Chunming is too busy to have dinner with her family, Xu Menghua still gives her granddaughter a grand welcome. Of course, ye Minhui also attended such a family dinner. After dinner, ye Minhui went back to Zeng Quan.


    Qin Yiqiu sent ye Minhui to the Qin family. Originally, the Qin family was only two or three minutes away from Zeng Quan. They were all neighbors, so Qin Yiqiu didn''t send her farther. Back home, Qin Yiqiu watched his younger brother playing video games with his daughter in the living room, and said to his younger brother, "haven''t you been to Zeng Quan''s house?"


    "When you come back?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I went once. He and sister Xiyou also came." Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t speak, but Rao Rao said, "Mom, I want to see Uncle Quan tomorrow, OK?"


    "You go to him?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Well, last time at my aunt''s house, uncle Quan gave me that question. I want to tell him that I have done it!" Rao Rao road.


    "The question?" Xu Menghua is puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s a very difficult question! I''ve thought about it for a long time, but now I''ve come up with it. " Rao Rao a face proud, "Oh, by the way, mom, isn''t uncle Quan home yet?"


    "I don''t know, maybe!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I''ll be there later." Rao Rao road.


    Because Luo Wen is Luo Zhenggang''s sister-in-law and Zeng Quan''s stepmother, Rao Rao always calls Zeng Quan uncle Quan, although Zeng Quan always calls him "brother Quan" before marriage. The title of "brother Quan" was, of course, blocked by his family. After all, it was a little too informal.


    Ye Minhui, who returned to her cousin''s home, took a bath and went to bed as usual, and then went to sleep. If Zeng Quan comes back, I''ll have a chat with my brother. But because Zeng Quan came back very late every day, there were still some business to deal with when he got home, and they couldn''t talk for long.


    Zeng Quan arrived home a little earlier this evening, just after nine o''clock. It happened that ye Minhui had just come here. In fact, it was ye Minhui who came in front of her and Zeng Quan who came back.


    Maybe because she was too tired, ye Minhui sat on the sofa, closed her eyes and leaned against her, motionless.


    Hearing that Zeng Quan had come back, she opened her eyes and looked at her brother.


    Zeng Quan and his secretary arranged several things, and the secretary left. Zeng Quan went to his sister and sat down.


    Nanny sister quickly made him a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zeng Quan asked ye Minhui.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Ye Minhui closed her eyes and said.


    Zeng Quan took a look at ye Minhui and said, "if you feel tired, go home!"


    Ye Minhui stared at Zeng Quan and said, "I''ll go back, and then let Gayne come back?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You are all partial to her. Do you think I don''t know?" Ye Minhui said.


    Zeng Quan wanted to talk to ye Minhui well, but ye Minhui suddenly said this, which made Zeng Quan start a fire.


    "What are you saying? What do you mean we''re all partial to her? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Minhui said, "he wants to see Gayne, I know. But Gayne didn''t come because I was by Yifei''s side. As soon as I left, she would come right away."


    Zeng Quan stares at ye Minhui.


    "Just like last time, she just can''t see us well. As long as we are good, she will come to destroy us, she said Ye Minhui said, hugging her arms angrily.


    "If you think so, why do you want to be with Yifei? Are you crazy or masochistic? " Zeng Quan interrupts ye Minhui''s words.


    Ye Minhui stares at her brother.


    "Do you think you can change the status quo of you and Yifei by doing this? Do you think Gayne is a problem between you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is it not her? If it wasn''t for her, Yifei and I would have been married long ago, not like now. " Ye Minhui said.


    "You think she separated you? Minhui, if you say that you are willing to accept Yifei, and there is still Gayne in your heart, then you should really accept it, instead of saying one thing to Yifei and doing another thing behind him as you do now. " Zeng Quanqiang suppressed his anger and tried to calm himself down. "If you can''t do it, if you can''t accept it, leave Yifei, go home and start your new life."


    Ye Minhui was very angry and didn''t speak.


    "However, what you are doing now does not mean that if you can''t accept it, you really can''t accept it, you can''t accept it at all. Since you can''t accept it, don''t force you two like this. If you do, you will not be happy. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui is also angry, staring at Zeng Quan, said: "yes, we will not be happy. So, who are you and Xiyou so unhappy about? Which woman makes you miss so much and so hard to forget that you are willing to hurt someone as good as sister Xiyou? "


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at ye Minhui.


    Which woman?


    What is Minhui talking about?


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    He should have asked "how do you know?" such a question is an immediate confession. Zeng Quan knows ye Minhui''s mouth very well. If ye Minhui knows that, it means the whole world knows it. What''s more, what happened to Zeng''s family that night should not be reported. How did Minhui and where did Minhui know?


    "I said, for which woman do you want to do that to sister Xiyou?" Ye Minhui said, every word is very clear.


    Zeng Quan looked at ye Minhui and said, "what did Xi you tell you?"


    "What can you do? Are you afraid of being told?" Ye Minhui said, "I can''t figure it out. Sister Xiyou is so good. She loves you so much and gives you everything. How can you? How can you. Are you guys all the same? Can''t you keep the people around you and have to go out and find the women outside? Home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, are they? "


    Zeng Quan was not surprised when Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui said that. Fang Xiyou would certainly say something, but Fang Xiyou should not have said Su fan''s name. If Fang Xiyou had said it, ye Minhui would not have said it in the same tone as today and would not have said it just now. She would have asked him to make trouble for a long time. Even if I don''t look for him, I''m sure I''ll make trouble with Sufan.


    "I''ll take care of my own business. Now we''re talking about you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You want to tell me as a returnee that if I marry Yifei, I will be the same as sister Xiyou, right?" Ye Minhui said.


    "You, you are unreasonable!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui also doesn''t know what happened to her, how she suddenly became like this. Is it because I heard Rao Rao say that Nianqing went there, and then Yifei didn''t say anything?


    He must have thought of the reunion of Sufan and his family. Just feel uncomfortable! It must be like that!


    With this in mind, ye Minhui, who had been in control of her calm mood, became somewhat confused. Nervous.


    won ''t listen to reason?


    The four words Zeng Quan really surprised ye Minhui.


    She woke up with a start.


    She. Is it unreasonable?


    It''s been a long time. Ye Minhui did not speak and sat there in a daze.


    Zeng Quan was angry with her, but she sat with her head in her arms. And I think she''s pathetic.


    "Minhui." Zeng Quan sits next to ye Minhui again, looks at her and slows down his tone.


    Ye Minhui looks up at him. There were tears in my eyes.


    "Brother. Sorry, I, I don''t know what happened to me. I. I. In my heart, really. " Ye Minhui said.


    Zeng Quan sighed. Looking at his sister, he said, "Minhui. I will accept whatever you say about me. You are my sister. I won''t be angry with you. But Ye Minhui looks at Zeng Quan, tears rolling in her eyes�� However, you can''t take the happiness of your life and let the resentment and hatred in your heart make decisions and choices for you. " Tseng Chuen road. Ye Minhui closes her eyes and tears flow out�� Marriage is a big event in your life. Don''t you want to be taken care of and loved like your little aunt? " Zeng Quan asked. Ye Minhui didn''t speak, but she wept silently�� Only when your love is answered, it won''t hurt Tseng Chuen road. Ye Minhui looks at Zeng Quan and cries. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 931

    "Brother, I think I can really do not mind, but, but, as long as I, I, I hear something about Gayne, I can''t help watching Yifei''s reaction. No matter how he reacts, I feel, I feel." Ye Minhui chokes, grabs Zeng Quan''s arm and says.


    "You think he''s thinking about Gayne, don''t you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Ye Minhui nodded and said, "brother, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it!"


    "If you can''t, give up, leave him and choose other happiness. You will find it, Minhui." Tseng Chuen road.


    However, ye Minhui shook her head and said, "brother, how can I be happy without him? I don''t know


    Zeng Quan grabbed ye Minhui''s shoulder and said, "Minhui, look at me, look at me!"


    Ye Minhui looked up at Zeng Quan with tearful eyes.


    "Minhui, he doesn''t love you now, and it''s impossible in the future. Are you going to gamble your whole life on it? " Tseng Chuen road.


    A lifetime of happiness.


    "Minhui, find someone who loves you and live a good life. Don''t let you suffer any more, but also let Yifei suffer, OK?" Zeng Quan said seriously, "don''t hate Gayne, don''t hate Yifei. No one can prescribe anything about feelings. If you don''t want to suffer, you have to jump out. Minhui, none of us is willing to watch you torture yourself like this and love yourself well, OK, Minhui? "


    Ye Minhui looked at her brother, tears, can not stop.


    "I''ve tried, I''ve tried all kinds of ways, leaving him, or compromising, but there''s no way to make me feel at ease. I, I can''t help it. Brother, I really can''t help it." Ye Minhui''s lips trembled.


    Zeng Quan released her and handed her two pieces of paper. Ye Minhui gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "Calm down and think about it. You should remember that once the matter between you and Yifei is settled this time, you will not have a chance to look back in the future, whether you are suffering or doubting. In other words, there are few opportunities to go back. Do you understand, Minhui? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui nodded and wiped her tears.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak any more. He took his tea cup and drank water.


    Ye Minhui looked at him and said, "brother, what about you?"


    Zeng Quan looked at her and didn''t understand.


    "Don''t make sister Xiyou sad any more, OK?" Ye Minhui said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "If you can comfort me and understand the situation between Yifei and me, you should also understand sister Xiyou, right? Don''t make her sad. She loves you so much. If you lose her, you''ll never get back, brother Ye Minhui said.


    "Well, I know how to do it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then he drank tea.


    Ye Minhui looks at Zeng Quan, but he doesn''t say a word and falls into deep thinking.


    Zeng Quan was silent for a while, looking at ye Minhui.


    "Minhui." He called, and ye Minhui looked at him.


    "In the future, don''t involve Gayne in your affairs any more. She has gone there, she has made her choice, and you and Yifei have nothing to do with her. Don''t continue to pull things on her. It''s unfair to her Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui is obviously dissatisfied.


    "Besides, Minhui, I don''t want to hear you continue to abuse Gayne in the way you just did. She is my sister and my family. If you continue to target her like that in the future, I won''t forgive you. Do you remember?" Zeng Quan stares at ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui stares at her brother.


    Seeing that Zeng Quan had been staring at himself, ye Minhui realized that Zeng Quan was serious and said "I know.".


    After a moment''s pause, ye Minhui continued: "well, I remember, she is your own sister, I''m not, I know."


    "I''m finished. I''m going to go upstairs to have a rest. You want to do it yourself." With that, Zeng Quan got up and left the living room.


    Ye Minhui sits on the sofa and looks at Zeng Quan''s back.


    But can it work?


    In ye Minhui''s mind, there is always Su fan''s smile, as well as Qin Yifei''s smile when he sees Su fan, and Qin Yifei''s expression of meditation.


    In my head, it''s a mess.


    Back upstairs, Zeng Quan changed his clothes and went to wash. His mobile phone rang. It was Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He asked as he brushed his teeth.


    "Nothing. I just got home. How are you doing?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Not bad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow." Fang Xiyou said, breathing out a long breath, may be tired.


    "Oh, is the luggage ready?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "All right." Fang Xiyou said, "where''s Minhui? Are you here? "


    "Well, I talked downstairs just now." When Zeng Quan finished, he thought of the topic about "going out and returning" that ye Minhui asked, but he didn''t ask Fang Xiyou whether she said it or not. He just said, "I advise her to go home. I don''t know if she will listen."


    "I tried to persuade her before, but it didn''t help. She is dead and wants to be with Yifei. " Fang Xiyou said, "but don''t worry about it any more. They are all adults. They will find a way to deal with it."�� I hope so! " Tseng Chuen road�� It''s all right Fang Xiyou said with a smile�� I see her like that. I''m worried that Yifei''s mother''s resentment against Jiayin is getting heavier and heavier. In that case, it will be very difficult for Shuqing. " Tseng Chuen road�� Yes, but aunt Xu is very good to Shuqing! No matter how much she disagrees with Gayne, she won''t get angry with Shuqing. " Fang Xiyou said, "besides, uncle Qin is here. Don''t worry."�� I hope so! " Zeng Quan said, "Oh, by the way, soqing went to Beijing for a meeting a few days ago. Did you see him?"�� No, I''m very busy these days. I didn''t go home Fang Xiyou said, "I heard that he took Nianqing back. I don''t know what the situation is. Did dad tell you? " After brushing his teeth, Zeng Quan said, "No. Is Nianqing gone? " Husband and wife are chatting with each other, without any substantive content or much about themselves. However, it''s a good start to say that, at least. On such a night, the life of Sufan and Huo Shuqing continued as before. However, the two children together, it seems to enrich too much than in the past. Enrich, in other words, tired! Huo Shuqing still came back very late. When he came back, both children fell asleep. Although Nianqing has been clamoring to wait for her father to come back to sleep, the result is that the child can''t wait. So, Huo Shuqing back to see, is tired Sufan lying in bed�� What''s the matter? " He gave her a kiss on the forehead and asked with a smile. Su fan opened his eyes and closed them wearily�� Do you know what George likes best? " Su fan asked him�� George Huo Shuqing was stunned. Is this talking in his sleep�� What, George He asked�� Paige''s brother, his favorite is dinosaurs, and stepping on mud pits Su fan still closed his eyes and said. Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you are leading Huo Shuqing to smile with a question. "I don''t watch TV for a long time," he said. However, I have heard Wang Feng''s songs. It''s OK. There are some songs. It resonates Su fan looked at him with a smile and said, "what have you heard? What resonates? "�� Well, there seems to be something�� Beijing, Beijing, isn''t it? And "life in full bloom" and so on, all very good Huo Shuqing hugged her and said�� Wow. How can you know so much? however. How can you resonate with Beijing? You haven''t lived that life in Beijing. " Su fan looked at him and said with a smile�� I haven''t lived that life in Beijing, but I haven''t lived that life either. " Huo Shuqing said peace. I watched her deeply. See her looking at herself. He said with a smile�� Let''s not talk about the past. There''s nothing to mention. "�� Are you afraid I''ll be angry? " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looked at her and said: "whether you are angry or not, I should not mention the past. past times. I''ve made too many mistakes. Since it''s wrong, it shouldn''t be said. Moreover, since it''s wrong, it''s a punishment to suffer. So, it''s nothing. Don''t say it, don''t say it. "�� It''s OK. I won''t mind But Su Fan said�� You don''t mind, but I''ll mind, I''ll regret. " Huo Shuqing said. Sufan took his hand and looked at him�� People, it seems that they can''t grow up without making some mistakes. " Huo Shuqing sighed. Su fan leaned on his shoulder and said, "don''t blame yourself for the past." Huo Shuqing looks at her�� Sometimes, I think, if, if your mother didn''t abandon you, but let you grow up in Zeng''s family, would we become like this? Can it be husband and wife? " Huo Shuqing said�� Don''t you think so? " She asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 932

    "I don''t think so." Huo Shuqing said with a bitter smile.


    Yes, if she had been growing up in Zeng''s family, they would not have married. They would not have had a chance. Maybe it''s Xiaofei, maybe it''s another young boy like Xiaofei who appears beside her and falls in love with her and marries her, but it''s not him!


    "Fortunately, my mother sent me away." Su Fan said.


    He looked at her and said, "what''s on your mind, you guy?"


    Su fan laughed and said, "I didn''t think about anything! I just feel that now this is the best result I can imagine in my life. Now that I''ve got the best, that''s the right way. So, there''s no need to imagine other ways, right? Huo Shuqing hugged her and said nothing.


    Life can''t be assumed, can it?


    Now that you''ve got what you want, all the choices are right. There''s no need to imagine other possibilities.


    However, Huo Shuqing won''t tell Su fan what the situation is like over there. He can''t let Sufan worry, more can''t let Sufan get involved in Qin Yifei''s emotional events. Because he is very clear that Xiaofei is not willing to be with ye Minhui.


    If Su fan knows, will he go back to Hucheng to meet Xiaofei and let him break up with ye Minhui? Although he doesn''t want Xiaofei to aggrieve himself, he doesn''t want Sufan to get involved in it.


    Is he selfish? But he must be selfish! He will never let things get worse.


    Never!


    "By the way, what did you ask me just now? My original dream? " Su fan suddenly remembered what he had just asked.


    He nodded slightly. Sufan thought of it seriously and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Remember?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "You girl, look at your own dream, and I want to remember it for you. You can''t remember it. If you want to think for so long?" He said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I used to think about buying a house after I got married, and then my husband and wife would provide the house and raise children together. In the morning, the family would go out together, and in the evening, they would go home, cook and accompany the children to do homework."


    His hand, gently combing her hair, looked at her.


    Su fan looked at him and said with a smile, "if I didn''t meet you, maybe this is my best idea of my life and my ultimate goal."


    "I think it''s similar to your idea now, isn''t it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s still a big difference." Su Fan said, "don''t you think?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "And you? What was your dream life like? " Su fan asked.


    "You guy, now you want to ask me?" He looked at her and said with a smile.


    "That''s because I thought you were living your dream life before! Everything. " Su fan was smiling, but he slowly restrained his smile and leaned against his chest.


    Her silence made him understand what she was going to say.


    Then, Huo Shuqing laughed and kissed her hair, and said, "you know the answer, and you still ask me?"


    Sufan looked up at him.


    "What I have now is the life I really dream of. And I, and I used to think it was just a dream, a dream that would never come true. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "We all think the same!" Su fan sighed.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "so it''s called, isn''t it that a family doesn''t go into a family?"


    Su fan laughed, looked at him and said: "it seems that it is true."


    Huo Shuqing holds her and kisses her lips gently. But all of a sudden she rode on his leg, hugged him by the neck and said, "welcome to the island!"


    Before he could react, she was pressing the whole person on the bed.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, looks at her, looks at her kissing herself, looks at her unbuttoning her clothes, looks at her kissing, and falls on his skin.


    Is this wonderland? It seems so!


    Huo Shuqing smiles and lets her do whatever she likes. However, even he can''t resist such erosion. How can he resist the double erosion of will and body?


    When the joy of bone eating came from somewhere in the body, Huo Shuqing felt that the nerves of his whole body were tense.


    This girl, unexpectedly.


    "I haven''t bathed yet." He said in a mute voice.


    She did not answer, but looked up at him and put her hand on his upper body.


    "Well." He took a low breath.


    Such a night, never lack of pleasant sound, even if knowing that the next day to get up early.


    Huo Shuqing, thank you for giving me such a beautiful everything, today''s everything, thank you!


    However, the warmth of the family scene, can not alleviate the problems encountered by Huo Shuqing at work.


    With the coming of the new term, he asked Feng Jihai to have a talk with the leaders of several key departments he had selected, and to communicate formally and informally.


    After all, Feng Jihai was sent as the deputy leader of that side. Although he is not a principal, Feng Jihai is Huo Shuqing''s direct family, and his position is also unusual. At the same time, Huo Shuqing also sent someone to confirm the authenticity of the information Jiang Cainan provided to him, and the result made him headache.


    It seems that we have to make a big move this time!


    However, if there is too much noise, it is bound to affect the unity of China. Unity is very important in this place.


    It''s true that having a good time in bed will make Huo Shuqing feel happy, but after that, the heavy pressure will continue to climb out of his body and press on his heart.


    Lying on the bed, Huo Shuqing couldn''t sleep with his eyes open. And the people around, because of excessive fatigue, fell asleep.


    He looked at Sufan, got up, got out of bed and tucked her in.


    Su fan doesn''t know that these nights, he always gets up in the middle of the night. After getting up, he either goes to the study or sits alone in the living room on the first floor and sits quietly on the sofa. It took him more than an hour to get up and go back to his bedroom and lie down beside his wife again.


    Nothing is easy!


    However, even in the middle of the night, Huo Shuqing did not think of how to better solve the current problems, not only to achieve the goal of his new term, but also to ensure the stability and unity of the current situation. How to do it?


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you sleep? " Tonight, when he returns to bed, Sufan opens his eyes and asks him.


    "Did I wake you up?" He asked.


    "No, I just got up and found you out." Sufan turned on the light at the head of the bed and sat up to look at him.


    "Go to bed, it''s getting late." He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said.


    Sufan watched him lie down, but he sat all the time.


    "Is there anything difficult?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and did not speak.


    "I''ve heard some rumors, too." Su Fan said.


    "Hearsay?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "is it troublesome to change the term?"


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Huo Shuqing turned around and looked at the roof. "If we can''t arrange the personnel well, the decree can''t be passed down and nothing can be done."


    "What''s the problem? Is that what they say? Is it leader Liu? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly and said: "this is true in every province, every city, every county. We all have different positions! "


    Seeing Su fan looking at herself, Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "the situation in Zeng Quan is not much better than me. Although uncle Qin will help him, they all parachuted in the past, and the local forces are very powerful, which is also very difficult. "


    Su fan sighed.


    "What are you going to do?" Su fan asked.


    "Generally speaking, it''s about people talking about what they can give in, what they can''t give in." Huo Shuqing said.


    However, this time we can''t talk about it well. We used to talk about it, but this time. He has to face the possibility that the appointment will be overturned, which is almost the act of competing. And he was very clear that without the support of leader ye at the back, those people under leader Liu would not dare to do so, and they would not be able to do so.


    Su fan looked at him, his expression was not relaxed at all. It''s totally different from the enjoyment just now.


    Looking at him like this, Sufan''s heart is also speechless worry and sadness.


    She didn''t want him to be under so much pressure, but. The nature of his work determines that his pressure will not be small, and that he will be under pressure. As the position gets higher and higher. With more and more responsibility, the pressure will increase. She wanted to help him, but. What can she do?


    After thinking about it, Su Fan said, "you and leader Liu. Or someone else to talk about? "


    "Yes. But there are some things that don''t make sense. " Huo Shuqing said. There was a long sigh. Step back. Sit by the evidence.


    "Before, when I opened a wedding dress shop. Negotiations with raw material suppliers, venue suppliers and so on. " Su Fan said, Huo Shuqing looked at her.


    "At the beginning. I don''t know how to talk to them, so I''ll be more at a loss, and. The store manager, Sister Zhang, told me that I couldn''t let the other side see my psychological price, otherwise it would be hard to talk about it. But I''m not very good at it, so I''m very nervous. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak and looked at her.


    "As a result, when I went to negotiate for the first time, Yifei came to meet me. He said to me on the way, in fact, it''s not difficult to negotiate with others. It''s just to figure out the other party''s mind. Before the other party finds your psychological price, you have to touch his bottom line. In this way, it will be easier to control the pace of negotiations and get the results you want. " Su fan looked at him and said.


    When it comes to Yifei, her tone obviously pauses, and Huo Shuqing hears it.


    However, he didn''t care much�� Xiaofei knows that better. " He said�� In fact, I gradually feel that business negotiation, and political negotiation, perhaps, are relatively close. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looked at her, he just understood her meaning�� You mean Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking. Yes, he should find the bottom line for Liu to lead them, instead of fighting against each of these specific candidates. So what''s their bottom line? What''s the bottom line? How could he forget? How could you forget that? He used to be a strategist. How could he forget all of a sudden? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 933

    It''s because he put the other side in an antagonistic position at the beginning, and did not try to change the pattern of this confrontation. And once you change your mind, as she said, do it as a business project for the purpose of win-win.


    It''s not like this. The two sides bite each other to death. It''s a complete confrontation. In this case, there is no way to reach an agreement and get the result he wants. All the compromises have not been achieved.


    So, how about a different way of thinking? For example, how about applying those strategies to the Jiang family to Liu''s leadership? Find out their bottom line, find out what they want, and then turn them into people on his side? In the whole political arena, we will no longer meet with each other, but, even if it is only a loose alliance, let them all become his people, let these people who fight against him become his people, in this way, wouldn''t it be the best? Isn''t it possible to solve the problem once and for all?


    It''s just, is that possible?


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Maybe, it''s not impossible.


    At least, he can try, just like the Jiang family. He wants to win over the Jiang family to become his own people, so why can''t he use the same idea to lead them by Liu? These people are around him and have to deal with him every day.


    "Girl, you are so smart!" Huo Shuqing said suddenly.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "You are so clever!" He hugged her, gave her a hard kiss on the lip and got out of bed immediately.


    Sufan looked at him, she didn''t know what he was going to do, but he must have thought of some way to get out of the siege. He was such a smart person, she knew it for a long time.


    I''m not smart. You''re smart, Huo Shuqing.


    Su fan thought so and couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe, I''m not so useless, maybe, I still have a little use, can help him a little bit? Even if it''s just a little bit!


    Lying down, Sufan fell asleep again.


    And Huo Shuqing, then in the study to his several subordinates called overnight.


    Can we succeed or not?


    Must succeed!


    Only in this way can we maintain the stability of the current situation. And once Liu doesn''t cooperate, then.


    If you don''t drink, you have to use the last move, that is, be prepared to ask the superior to replace him!


    Now Huo Shuqing, it is not difficult for him to send a leader from above.


    Therefore, now all aspects should be considered. If Liu leads them to be "submissive", then everything is easy to say, and he will give them the commitment they want. If not, then he will replace leader Liu. How? For what reason? These must be considered. What''s more, the reason he wants to use must be that leader ye can''t refute or overthrow, or he won''t be approved at all. So, we have to think about it.


    I remember Taizu once said that politics is to let me go up and let my opponent down. In this invisible war, the number of casualties has never been small.


    At the end of the year, it''s always so busy.


    Because it''s the end of the year, and Su fan is the new director, he has to go to the orphanage or something. And most of the time, these condolences are basically a form.


    It''s a rule to visit other units at the end of the year. Units and departments will go, and some functional departments will also go. However, every year, the content is the same, the form is the same, and the purpose, of course, is the same.


    Sun Minjun has arrived and become Su fan''s secretary. This job seems a bit overqualified for her, and sun Minjun is not very clear about the specific matters involved. It''s just that Sufan gets along well with her and always chats with her if she has any ideas.


    On the way back to work, Su fan and sun Minjun suddenly chat.


    "Have you ever known about the placement of family members in our unit?" Su fan asks sun Minjun.


    "As for children''s schooling in other units, there are all kinds of local coordination. I''m not very clear about following the family. " Sun Minjun said, "don''t they have jobs?"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "many wives of ordinary soldiers have no jobs."


    "Oh," Sun Minjun said, "I''m going to visit other units in two days. Do you want me to find out these questions?"


    "Well, you should check the policies of our unit first. I think if there are no specific measures in this regard, we can find other departments or solve it within our department." Su Fan said.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it right away." Sun Minjun said, "but your solution is, how? Do you offer them jobs? What kind of job do you want? This has to be coordinated with the personnel department and other departments


    Su fan nodded and said, "if we find a way to make good work arrangements for the families of grassroots soldiers, we should help them."


    "That''s for sure." Sun Minjun said, "it''s just that it''s not very easy to solve this problem. If you really want to solve it, after all, the provincial military region and the Construction Corps have a huge amount of money, which is also a big financial expenditure. I''m afraid you''ll come up with a solution and there will be a problem. "


    Su fan breathed out a breath and said, "yes, there will be a lot of problems. But let''s get ready first, step by step. If you want to, then do something real. What''s the point of giving some money or something, right? "


    Sun Minjun laughs and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing her smile, Su fan asked, "do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    "Ah? No, No Sun Minjun said quickly.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, but sometimes I think I''m ridiculous, so." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun shook her head and said, "I don''t mean that. Don''t doubt yourself. I just feel that I, er, haven''t seen anyone like you for so many years."


    Sufan looked at her, didn''t understand.


    Sun Minjun laughs and explains, "well, you''ll always talk about the real benefits of everything you do, rather than the grand significance."


    "That''s because I''ve had a personal experience since I was a child. What''s hard to beat a hero with one cent." Su fan smiles and says, "only when people''s basic life is guaranteed and their families are stable, can they have the heart to work and talk about ideals and meanings. So, what I want to do first is to have a full stomach, and then I have some money in my hand, such a thing. "


    Sun Minjun nodded slightly and said, "so I think your idea is very novel and popular."


    "It''s a small matter whether others welcome me or not, as long as everyone is happy." Su fan sighed.


    Sun Minjun looks at her.


    "I said a great thing this time!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Sun Minjun also smiles.


    "Other units on our side are under great pressure. What they pay for the peace of our old employees is real blood and youth. Therefore, we must find ways to make them feel at ease, make their efforts and sacrifices worthwhile, and make them have no worries." Su Fan said, "I don''t know whether the affairs of following family members belong to the scope of our women''s Federation, but we can find ways to coordinate. As long as we do good deeds and do the right things, we will certainly continue to do them. What do you say? "


    Sun Minjun nods.


    Looking at Su fan who is thinking deeply, sun Minjun''s eyes begin to twinkle slightly.


    Perhaps, Su fan is right to do so, to do things in a different way, perhaps, will achieve a different result!


    Maybe it will really change the current situation?


    Sun Minjun''s work efficiency is beyond many people''s expectation. It was only an hour after su fan arrived at the office, and sun Minjun found out what she had arranged to investigate. Then it also investigated some policies of other provinces on resident families, and wrote a short report and sent it to Sufan.


    After reading the report, Su fan asked her to arrange the meeting. We are going to discuss with the leaders of the women''s Federation about helping to resettle the family members of the residents. Sun Minjun immediately went to do it.


    Looking at Sun Minjun''s back, Su fan can''t help but feel deep admiration. Sun Minjun is really a secretary with outstanding ability! But. Sun Minjun has been moving out for several days. She didn''t have time to visit Sun Minjun''s house. Sun Minjun follows them to work in a strange place thousands of miles away. They should also hold a ceremony for her to move to a new house and hold a party for her. Otherwise, I''m sorry that sun Minjun worked so hard for them.


    With that in mind, Su fan called Huo Shuqing and asked him when he was free. They arranged it.


    For this point. Huo Shuqing was very supportive, so he arranged the time for this Sunday, and the National People''s Congress will start next Wednesday. He can relax on Sunday. On Monday, we started to prepare for the war.


    I made an appointment with Sufan. Huo Shuqing also negotiated with her about the candidates to participate.


    "I think we should let director Feng and Li Cong go there together. Well, children, don''t go! Otherwise it would make a mess of her home. What do you say? " Su Fan said.


    "Are there too few people?" Huo Shuqing said�� More people are more lively. Well, let Li Cong ask some young people from the Secretariat who are familiar with Xiao Sun to go there together. "


    "Well, that''s settled." Su fan nodded�� I''ll prepare first and talk to Minjun tomorrow. I hope she doesn''t refuse! "


    "No, she knows what we mean." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''ll go and hang up first."


    Then she hung up.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the rapid sound of the mobile phone, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl!


    However, sun Minjun has helped a lot since she came to her home. Let her move out, she also quickly moved out, did not let him and Sufan embarrassed. When his mother-in-law asked him to come with sun Minjun, he and Su fan had an inner conflict. It seems that it was yesterday! Time goes by so fast.


    Yes, time flies. It''s like so many days when he came there. It seems that he didn''t really do much!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 934

    I have already contacted with leader Liu privately, and his meaning has been conveyed in the past. Of course, this is for Feng Jihai to do. Other people can''t do it. First, it''s for the sake of confidentiality. Second, other people don''t have the weight to represent him. However, Liu did not give him a reply.


    This kind of thing is very important. We can''t give a reply so soon.


    Of course, the answer is nothing else, that is, whether leader Liu is willing to meet with him to talk about it. Although two people often meet on the phone or something, but this matter is of great significance.


    Huo Shuqing took a drink from his tea cup, got up and walked out of the office. He told his secretary Li Cong about going to sun Minjun''s house to have a party, and then set out to check his work.


    And Su fan is also thinking about how to make the party at Sun Minjun''s house a little more fun.


    Time, soon to the afternoon.


    The women''s Federation held a special meeting for this event. But Su fan proposed to help the resident family members solve the employment problem at the meeting, which stunned the participants.


    Of course, there were more arguments at the meeting. How to solve the problem of employment? Are they in the units under the women''s Federation or something else? If it is those units, how to solve this wage? One more person means one more salary. We have to think about this. If we can''t find a source of wages, just to solve the problem of employment, it will undoubtedly reduce the wages and pressure of the existing staff. As a result, I''m afraid the gains are not worth the losses.


    "I know it will be difficult. We can learn from the practice of our brother provinces. I think we can use these methods. First, of course, we need to place people in our system, but our quota is limited and we can only solve a very small number of needs. Then think of another way. This is the second. According to the cultural level of the family members, we can place them in the relevant industries of our women''s Federation in batches, or contact various local units, such as schools and factories. Third, "he said Su fan expressed his opinions at the meeting and started the discussion.


    Sun Minjun listens and deeply feels Su fan''s pressure.


    Sufan is trying to solve the problem, but it is obvious that there are not many people sitting in this conference room with her who want to solve the problem. After all, it doesn''t mean that those with unit salary will think about solving problems for old employees! This is true for officials, not to mention petty officials or ordinary staff members? What''s more, the women''s Federation is still such an idle unit. It''s an almost old-age unit, but I still want to do this and that. Don''t I find something for myself? The problems about preschool education in the past two weeks have already made the whole system crazy. Now is there another family member? It seems that the family members of the leaders are different. They can always find something when they are idle.


    These are the rumors that sun Minjun learned.


    It''s not about what you want to do, you can have people around you who are like-minded and work with you. It''s a good idea to act in the opposite direction, not to mention those who make the trip.


    There are all kinds of struggles in every unit. Of course, the women''s Federation, an idle unit, will not lose such a "good atmosphere". It''s just because Su fan is the Secretary''s wife and no one dares to face her. At most, she can''t cope with it. After all, the system and lazy used to, now suddenly let them move, it is not easy. This is also the reason why Su fan feels exhausted recently!


    Of course, if someone doesn''t deal with her, naturally someone will be willing to follow her and listen to her. It''s not necessarily because her idea is very popular, but because she is the Secretary''s wife. If you have a good relationship with her, there will be no less benefits. Su fan also felt this trend, although she was very disgusted with such a person with such a purpose to obey her orders, implement her requirements, but, forced ah! What else can we do without these people?


    After the meeting, there is still no plan.


    Sufan sat on the sofa, eyes closed.


    Sun Minjun poured her a cup of tea. Looking at her, she said, "when the unit starts to change, can each unit make a small-scale transfer?"


    "Yes, this is OK." Su Fan said.


    "If you can, then use the power in your hand and move those who occupy a position but don''t do anything to one side." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    Sun Minjun laughed and said, "do you have this right?"


    "Yes, I can. It''s just that I''ve only been here for a short time. If I change the staff, it seems that." Su Fan said.


    "For those who support you, you should give them encouragement. For those who obey your orders, you should give them rewards. For those who are not obedient, naturally, you don''t need to give them benefits. Even if you take money from that position, you don''t need to give them benefits. Reward and punishment, so that more people are willing to listen to your orders, willing to carry out your orders Sun Minjun said.


    be discriminating in one ''s rewards and punishments?


    Su fan fell into deep thinking.


    "Leaders often say that power should be used in the right place to keep the obedient and drive the disobedient away. If you don''t, instead of doing anything, you will be left alone. " Sun Minjun said, "he said that you should distribute the benefits you can get to the subordinates who support you. In this way, those people will be loyal to you and others will be close to you. In the long run, your strength will be more and more powerful, your people will be more and more, and your ideas will be easier to realize. "


    "That''s what my dad said?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun nodded and said, "your ideas are very good. So many good ideas need to be implemented by a group of people. Only in this way can you get the results you want. It''s not that you waste your time persuading people who are indifferent to the status quo. Even if you tell them, they won''t listen, because they only care about themselves. If you want to do things, you must use your people, cultivate your people in the unit, and let them stay in the position that can serve you. This is more urgent and important than anything else. "


    "You''re right!" Su fan nodded and said, "now Huo Shuqing is changing his term. He also has a headache. I don''t want to act in the women''s Federation. I just want to keep the status quo and do it. "


    "But now you see that it''s impossible to keep the status quo." Sun Minjun interrupted her, saying, "many people in the women''s Federation are just living with money. They don''t supervise or serve at all. If you want to carry out your ideas, if you want someone to implement them for you, you have to cultivate your strength here, let your strength do what you want to do, and you don''t have to go around in person, right? Isn''t it better to put your time on more useful and urgent things? "


    "Yes, but as you can see, those people who always hang around in front of me are all because I am Huo Shuqing''s wife. I don''t like such people, but I can''t help it now. " Su fan sighed.


    "So you''ve done a good job. At least someone is listening to you. Why do you care? Don''t you just do what you do? " Sun Minjun said.


    "Is it the only choice to make use of these flatterers? How miserable Su fan sighed.


    Seeing Su fan sigh like this, sun Minjun can''t help but smile.


    "Oh, yes. We want to have a party for you! " Su fan told sun Minjun.


    ��party�� Give it to me? Why? " Sun Minjun didn''t understand and asked.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "you''ve been here for so many days, and things at home have bothered you so much. Now that you''ve moved to your home, you''re alone. We used to have a party. How about getting together and having a good time? "


    Sun Minjun is stunned. Looking at Su fan, he said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to be so polite. I. That''s what I should do. "


    "Huo Shuqing and I will be there, and Feng Jihai and Li Cong will be there. Huo Shuqing said, "let Li Cong call a few young people from the Secretariat to be busy." Su Fan said�� Will it disturb you too much? "


    "No, No. It won''t disturb me, just. It''s too much trouble for you and leader Huo. You are all so busy. For my sake. " Sun Minjun''s mouth says that, but her heart doesn''t understand. It''s really hot.


    She works for Sufan and Huo Shuqing. She is supposed to share their worries. Now it''s normal for her to move out. However, Sufan and Huo Shuqing actually want to hold a party for her. It''s really, really.


    She has been working as a Secretary for Luo Wenyin for nearly ten years. Sun Minjun is familiar with this circle and can''t be familiar with it any more. In this circle, it''s common for her to cheat each other and act in the opposite way. Moreover, this circle has a strict hierarchy. The superior and the subordinate are clearly separated. Although Luo Wenyin is also very good to her and treats her as a close friend. She will handle a lot of things. However, Luo Wenyin is more sincere and thoughtful than Sufan. He won''t treat her like a friend and think about her like Sufan. Moreover, as far as sun Minjun knows, few people with such status and functions are valued by Su fan and Huo Shuqing like her. At least, she doesn''t feel completely inferior in front of Su fan. Su fan won''t let her.


    "When are you coming? I''ll prepare in advance. " Sun Minjun said.


    Heart, unspeakable warmth.


    "Huo Shuqing said that Sunday will be over, and I''ll go to your side to prepare for it on Saturday. You can''t do everything by yourself. That''s too unreasonable." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do the same." Sun Minjun said.


    "Li Cong will call you later. When we talk about the past few people, let''s just have a chat." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I see." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan smiles.


    "Then I''ll go out first. You can call me if you have something to do." Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, all right." Su Fan said.


    After leaving Su fan''s office, sun Minjun can''t help laughing.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 935

    Although it''s a normal arrangement to move out of Huo Shuqing''s house and it should be, sun Minjun is a little reluctant to leave after living there for some days and getting along with Su fan, especially Huo Shuqing. Left, the heart is also a kind of unspeakable sad. Although she knew she had to move, her sense and her feelings would never keep pace.


    However, she didn''t expect that Huo Shuqing and Su fan would even want to hold a party for her to move. It''s a party. At most, a few people sit together to chat and eat. However, it''s really, really rare for them to think of it, isn''t it? How many leaders would say to have a moving party for their subordinates? Not at all, right?


    As a subordinate, only when he serves the leader wholeheartedly and devotes all his time and energy to the leader, can he gain the trust and trust of the leader. However, no matter how much subordinates are relied on, they are rarely treated equally by leaders, even in this era of equality. In fact, what is true equality? There is no formal equality, not to mention psychological equality.


    But Sufan.


    Sun Minjun looks back at the door of Su fan''s office.


    Sufan is different from other people. She is different from the people in the circle she used to contact. This difference is not something else, but Sufan''s ideas. Sufan''s views on the world and people are different. Sufan doesn''t look down on those who are inferior to her and those who need help. She is looking up or even looking up. That''s why she looks at all the problems and solves them from the perspective that she can''t see. Although it seems that her behavior is very naive, that she is doing useless work, and that she is in a hurry, her various practices will surely be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and help Huo get the support of the old workers. As my wife said, maybe the road Sufan is taking now will allow her and Huo Shuqing to find new opportunities to break through and break the current deadlock! After all, the leader attaches great importance to the official voice, and the maintenance of Huo''s official voice must have the efforts of Su fan.


    Well, since they are going to have a party, let''s do it! Moreover, in that way, it would be really lively. Unlike now, she lived alone in that house, and she was so quiet that she could hear her breath clearly.


    When Su fan worked hard for his own work, Zeng Quan did not relax.


    Fang Xiyou''s last visit really helped him, especially the Shen family. Under the combination of Shen Jianan''s aunt and nephew, the situation in Shanghai has slightly improved for Zeng Quan. However, these promises are not enough to shake the overall situation.


    At this time, representative Zeng Yuanjin came to Shanghai to investigate the situation of political study. As a father, Zeng Yuanjin naturally lived in Zeng Quan''s home.


    Shanghai held a welcome ceremony, which is necessary at this time. However, under the strict regulations, the welcome ceremony is very simple. So Qin Chunming invited Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan to have a snack at home. Of course, ye Minhui, Qin Yiqiu and Qin Yifei were all there.


    Since it''s a family dinner, Zeng Yuanjin looks at ye Minhui in the Qin family, who is just like her daughter in front of Qin Chunming and Xu Menghua. The combination of Ye Minhui and Qin Yifei is a good thing for the two families, but Qin Yifei is a good man.


    A look at Qin Yifei''s eyes, you know it''s not so simple!


    "Minhui, pour me the wine." Zeng Yuanjin told ye Minhui.


    "Little uncle, didn''t the doctor tell you to stop drinking?" Ye Minhui said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to drink less." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Ye Minhui had no choice but to pour Zeng Yuanjin a glass of wine.


    Zeng Yuanjin took his glass and said to Qin Chunming and Xu Menghua, "Chunming and Menghua, Minhui has caused you a lot of trouble in your home these days. My little uncle, on behalf of Chengbing and ah Jing, thank you."


    Ye Minhui didn''t expect that Zeng Yuanjin would say that, and she was very excited.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome." Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, Minhui is very sensible and has helped us a lot at home. We should thank her for troubling Minhui so much. " Xu Menghua said, looking at ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui lowers her head. Yu Guang looks at Qin Yifei secretly, but Qin Yifei has no expression.


    Zeng Quan also noticed this and said nothing.


    "Come on, Minhui, take up the glass." Zeng Yuanjin told ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui picked up the wine glass. Zeng Yuanjin looked at the Qin family present and said, "Minhui and I respect you. Come on, Chunming, Menghua, Yiqiu Yifei and quan''er, you all pick up the glass."


    A table of people picked up their glasses and touched them to drink.


    Zeng Yuanjin asked about Qin Yifei''s recovery and had two drinks with him.


    Dinner chat, a meal more than two hours before the end. Under the care of Ye Minhui and Zeng Quan, Zeng Yuanjin returned to Zeng Quan''s home.


    Zeng Yuanjin drinks a little too much. Zeng Quan and his secretary help Zeng Yuanjin to the bedroom and take care of him. When he lies down, ye Minhui is in the kitchen watching the nanny cook the wake-up Soup for Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Is that all for Minhui and Yifei?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his son.


    "It seems so!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s no better than marriage." Zeng Yuanjin said, "marriage is the only family that can''t be separated. It''s better for them to get married as soon as possible, so that I can feel at ease about you. "


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and said, "do you have to let them get married?"


    "Marriage is in the hands of both of them. I have no right to decide. It''s just that it''s best for you to get married. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a sigh, "Qin Chunming is very resourceful. I always feel that he is playing his small abacus."


    "Don''t you believe him?" Zeng Quan asked his father.


    "To believe is to believe, but he is not like Lao Bai. For Lao Bai, I believe 100% because Lao Bai''s heart is 100% in you. But Qin Chunming, he has too many ideas. Not to mention that I had a festival with him before, but I was obviously a relative but I was on guard against each other. That is to say, after Gayne and Shuqing got married, I still couldn''t completely believe him. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "His abacus is nothing more than Shuqing." Zeng Quan said, "there''s nothing wrong with him thinking so. After all, Shuqing is."


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "Qin Chunming''s ambition is not Shuqing. He has his own ideas


    Zeng Quan looked at his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin sat up and said, "pour me a glass of water."


    Zeng Quan rushed to pour water for his father.


    "I don''t worry if Qin Chunming puts his mind on Shuqing. But he''s the one, really. " Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "when he recommended Shuqing to the Secretariat, do you think he did it for Shuqing?"


    "Isn''t he? Soqing is his political successor, he said Tseng Chuen road.


    "He did that just because Shuqing was my son-in-law. He wanted to arrange Shuqing in place with my hand, and then expand his strength through Shuqing. He didn''t do it for Shuqing, but for himself." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at Zeng Quan, "if he really devoted himself to gargle, he would not bet on you. Although it will be good for him if you go up, he is not the direct beneficiary after all. The benefits he will get at that time will not be as much as he wants. That''s why he''s betting on you and supporting you. On the other side of Shuqing, he is the guide of Shuqing. If Shuqing can go up, his benefits are indispensable, so he doesn''t worry. You say, can you completely trust such a two side bet? "


    Zeng Quan took a long breath and said nothing.


    "We have to rely on Qin Chunming, but we can''t trust him completely." Zeng Yuanjin said, "unless Minhui and Yifei get married, Qin Chunming will become our family. Only then, and only then. "


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and said nothing for a long time.


    Father sat on the bed and drank. Zeng Quan took the cup and put it on the table.


    "I don''t want to ruin the happiness of Minhui and Yifei because of me. They are together. It''s not going to be happy at all. Yifei doesn''t love Minhui at all, even if he forces himself. He can''t do it. And Minhui. My heart has been doubting Yifei. How can they get married like this? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at his son. "Someone has to sacrifice, you have to understand," he said


    "Must it be so?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "We need Qin Chunming''s support." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''ve talked to him and I''ll give him what he wants. He also promised to support me. I''ve told you all this. Would you stop talking about marriage. Dad? Let Yifei and Minhui choose their life freely. How are you Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at his son. "Qin Chunming, he can give up Shuqing. I can give up on you, too. Do you understand? "


    Zeng Quan bowed his head.


    "No one knows what will happen if we can''t tie him firmly to us! Besides, marriage. Even if I don''t do anything or say anything, Qin Chunming will push it. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Aunt Xu seems to be more enthusiastic." Zeng Quan said, "Uncle Qin didn''t care much about Yiqiu''s marriage, and didn''t care much about Yifei."


    "Do you think it''s just Xu Menghua pushing that thing? Without Qin Chunming''s consent, no matter how much Xu Menghua insists on it, it won''t last long. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I haven''t thought about that." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Even if Qin Chunming doesn''t ask about his family, he won''t have no opinion about such a big decision about Yifei''s marriage." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Is it really going to be like that? Zeng Quan did not speak.


    However, he knew that his father was right. Yifei''s marriage was a major event, and Qin Chunming would never have no opinion at all. But because Yifei refuses to be in front of Minhui, if he and his wife come out together to make up, it''s really a bit. Let Xu Menghua do it, it will not be so abrupt. No matter what the result is, there is always room for maneuver. Perhaps, Xu Menghua''s resentment towards Gayne is the same way of thinking!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 936

    Although he grew up in such a treacherous environment, Zeng Quan didn''t like it very much. He thought that he had been used to these things and behaviors, but now when he talked to his father like this, it was related to the people around him, and his discomfort rose.


    "What about Cain?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Cain?" Father looked at him.


    "Aunt Xu is so aimed at her. Can we just turn a blind eye to her? Shall we let Gayne bear the name of an unwarranted person? " Zeng Quan asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "this matter will be solved by Qin Chunming. We don''t have to worry about it. He won''t let this situation continue. "


    "Dad." Zeng Quan called.


    "What?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''ve always wanted to say something to you." Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at his son.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father for a moment and then said, "I think Shuqing is more capable than me as the successor of the leader. Since you want to unite forces to fight for that position, you should choose Shuqing and support Shuqing instead of me and me."


    "Do you think we can decide this?" Zeng Yuanjin interrupted Zeng Quan''s words.


    "We have to choose the best and most capable person to do that, and concentrate on supporting that person, but I am not the best person." Tseng Chuen road.


    "So, do you want to give up?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I just feel that if I want to fight them, I have to choose the best person who is most likely to succeed, rather than a person like me who has no achievements at present. Dad, Shuqing, he is better than me. He deserves our support! " Zeng Quan said seriously.


    Zeng Yuanjin said nothing and closed his eyes.


    "These days, I have been thinking, what I am doing now, how far away from success? My ability, can I do that position? When that day comes, if I really get there, do I have the confidence to take over the thousands of miles? " Zeng Quan said, lowering his head, "I''m actually quite confident. Even if I know I have a big gap, I''m still far behind. I need to do a lot of things to temper myself. As long as I work hard, I''ll reach the state I should be. However, last time I went to that side, met Shuqing, saw what Shuqing did and talked with him, I realized that the gap between myself and him was so big. The two of us arrived at the new place in about the same time, and he knew everything about it. He went to almost all the places he could go. He had a systematic idea, his plan, and he was implementing his plan. Moreover, he went there alone. Comparatively speaking, my environment is much better than him. Although the political situation in Shanghai is not satisfactory, I have uncle Qin''s support and help here, unlike Shuqing. But now look at the two of us, I still have no way to make a detailed development plan for Shanghai city. I just lie on the success of others, but myself. "


    "Are you working hard?" Father interrupted and asked.


    "It''s not enough." Zeng Quan looked up at his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Dad, I don''t understand why it''s me, why on earth? There are so many people who are better than me, so Shuqing is better than me. Why me? Is it just because I grew up with leaders? Is that the only reason? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin did not speak.


    "Dad." Zeng Quan called.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "I don''t know what the specific reason is, but the leader knows you. He may think you can inherit his will better than others."


    "Is that all?" Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said.


    Father looked at him.


    "No matter how you guess, if he chooses you, you should try to be worthy of the trust of the leader." His father said, seeing Zeng Quan was about to speak, his father interrupted him, "I know Shuqing is excellent, but the leader has his consideration about what kind of position you and him are suitable for. If you think you are inferior to him, you should work hard to catch up with him and try not to fail the leadership and yourself. "


    As he spoke, his father looked at him.


    "You have your own dreams, don''t you?" The father said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "You shouldn''t belittle yourself like this, even if you don''t do it for anything else and for your own dream. Do you want others to realize your dream? So even if it is realized, what does it have to do with you? " His father looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and let out a long breath.


    The father looked lovingly at his son.


    "Quan''er, everyone has his weaknesses and shortcomings. However, some people can correctly understand themselves and treat themselves without arrogance or inferiority. Instead, they can treat themselves fairly, develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, give full play to their strengths and mend their weaknesses. Only in this way can they succeed. Over the years, you and I have been father and son for more than 30 years. I''ve always been strict with you and rarely praised you. However, I know very well that you are an excellent child and you have potential, but you haven''t realized it yet. You say that what you do is not as good as Shuqing. I also admit that Shuqing is better than you. You two have your own strengths. Shuqing, he is a doer, and his working ability is outstanding among all the officials nowadays. Our unit needs talents like Shuqing, but we also need you. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I don''t know." Zeng Quan didn''t know what to say�� You have a kind of temperament and ability that Shuqing does not have. The leaders can see it clearly, and I can see it. Shuqing, he is a man with great general demeanor and bearing. However, you are the one who can control such a general as Shuqing. You have the ability to know people. Even I admire you for that. " The father said. Zeng Quan looked at his father�� If it wasn''t for you, Shuqing wouldn''t have so many opportunities. There are other people. Have you forgotten what you have said to other people here for so many years? Have you forgotten the questions I asked you? " Zeng Yuanjin looked kindly and asked. Zeng Quan remembers. As a matter of fact, since Zeng Yuanjin began to participate in personnel management, he would discuss with Zeng Quan the arrangement of some personnel. When Zeng Yuanjin discussed these issues with his confidants, he would also let Zeng Quan sit by. And Zeng Quan, always give him some unexpected insight�� You can see a person''s strengths and weaknesses, what kind of people, what kind of things to do, in what kind of position, who can be used, these are your special talents. Do you know how much your opinions have influenced me over the years? A lot of people who are denied and doubted by all parties, like Shuqing, have found new opportunities because of you. It''s you who give them the opportunity to continue to serve. You do all this. And these are the special talents of a good general. " Zeng Yuanjin road. Zeng Quan said nothing. It is true that leaders like Huo Shuqing, who were appointed here by the Ministry of official affairs, have made a lot of criticisms. With his help, many of them have taken on new and better posts�� The leader is interested in you and chooses you not only because he has watched you grow up since childhood, not only because he believes that you will realize his Hongyuan, but also because he sees that you have the potential of a leader. You don''t look at people, use people, and evaluate people because of their camp, but only for their talent and moral character. You are better than others in getting rid of the narrow factional struggle and recommending talents. As the highest leader, we must have a heart of tolerance. Let not only those who are loyal to you serve you, but also those who are against you. It''s something you can do. It''s your talent. " Zeng Yuanjin road. Zeng Quan bowed his head. Zeng Quan never thought about this. He never thought that his father would support his idea. He never believed that his father would believe his judgment. And today it seems. My father has been training him, training him, training him to be a qualified leader. And he did. He always thought that Fang mubai was training him, but not his father. In the room. There was a long silence. Zeng Quan. I don''t know what to say to my father�� Quan''er, you don''t have to be a doer like Shu Qing. What you have to do. Is to be familiar with a variety of environments, for different environments to take different countermeasures. Because, you will face in the future. It''s an unbalanced development. It is not only a developed province like Hucheng. There are also underdeveloped and even backward areas. Different regions, different provinces of economic development. Different policies are needed. besides. And the military. And diplomacy, everything. Before that day comes. You have to understand the whole world. You are still young. You have time. But you don''t have much time. Learn all this. Not in the short term. You have to seize all your time, to learn, to understand, to prepare for that day. You don''t need to be a good executive, you need to be a good leader. That''s your mission. " Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son and said seriously. Zeng Quan looked at his father and said nothing for a long time�� You have to work hard to become a person with enough ability to take charge of the world, so that they can serve better, give them the best environment and opportunities, and let them give full play to their abilities. That''s what you''re going to do. You don''t have to be more professional or executive than them, but you have to have a more comprehensive view of the overall situation, be more clear about this and your subordinates, and make the best use of their talents. When leaders ask you to come to Shanghai, it''s not necessarily to let you manage Shanghai well, but to let you know the advantages and problems of developed areas, and have the ability to solve these problems. Qin Chunming can help you solve these problems. You should follow him and ask him for more advice. Of course, you should have more contacts with professionals. Our unit needs some professionals to solve professional problems. " Zeng Yuanjin road. Zeng Quan nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 937

    "Along the way, from the top to the grassroots, you have been to the rural areas of Yunnan. You have learned about the problems of the grassroots and the poor areas, and you have tried to solve some problems for them. You have also worked in medium-sized areas like Yuncheng. You know such areas. Of course, like Hebei, you have been here for several years. You know it very well, don''t you? " The father said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "If you want to be a good leader, you must have a comprehensive understanding of this. Instead of sitting in the office, you should really go to various places to work and live with old employees to understand it. Just as leaders have done before, they come from the people and go to the people. You already have these qualifications and abilities. The leader is also looking at you all the way, and he is very clear. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad." Zeng Quan called.


    Father looked at him.


    Thank you Tseng Chuen road.


    Father did not speak, still looking at him.


    "In all these years, you have never affirmed me like this. I don''t feel that I have anything to be affirmed. I always feel that I am very poor, very, very unworthy of the family and the trust of the leaders. " Zeng Quan said, his father shook his head gently.


    "When you say these words, it is the attitude of a sage." The father said, "you don''t have to be better than your subordinates. You just need to know where your weaknesses are, where your strengths are, and how to use them. That''s your job."


    "Yes, I see, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    Father looked at him.


    Perhaps, this is the first time in so many years since they became a father and son to communicate so peacefully! It was also the first time Zeng Yuanjin praised his son, although he praised his son many times in his heart.


    "I understand your guilt for Shuqing. Since you feel guilty for him, try to help him. You two need to support each other." The father said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Anything else?" Asked the father.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    "I want a drink. Bring it to me." The father said.


    Zeng Quan got up, added water to his father''s glass and brought it over.


    "Dad, can you answer me something?" Zeng Quan thought about it and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" The father didn''t look at him and asked.


    "At the beginning, why did you fulfill your promise with me and let go of Cain?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Father looked at him.


    "If you really wanted to do something to her at that time, even if she really, really," Zeng Quan did not go on, "I would not know, or I could do nothing when I knew. Why do you abide by the agreement with me? "


    "Yes, why?" Zeng Yuanjin looked up at the roof.


    Zeng Quan looks at his father.


    If his father had laid hands on Sufan after he and Fang Xiyou got married, he was really helpless.


    "Maybe God gave me a chance to meet my daughter again! Give me a chance to make up for what I''ve done Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    The father looked at him and said, "you regret that she is your sister, aren''t you?"


    "She is the one who knows me best in the world." Zeng Quan was silent for a long time.


    "Xiyou, can''t you?" Asked the father.


    "What Xiyou knows best is power." Zeng Quan sighed and said.


    "You need Xiyou, you need her to help you get there. And what Xiyou needs is that position. At this point, you two have common goals. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan nodded helplessly.


    "Since we have this common goal, let''s fight for it together. At least, you have one thing in common, except for the children. " Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "I''ll hold on to it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s good. The child must have it. It''s your hard injury." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I understand." Zeng Quan answered.


    "Marriage, long-term maintenance, needs a lot of common things, even if it is not love, but also needs common ideas and goals, as well as children." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at his son, "you, or aixiyou?"


    Zeng Quan did not answer.


    "Even if it''s just love in the past, it''s enough. You don''t need love now, and you shouldn''t waste your time and energy on such things. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan gave a "um".


    "As for Gaines Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "since you think she is the one who knows you best, then protect her well and don''t lose her. It''s no easier for her and Shuqing than it is for you. "


    "I''m worried about Minhui and Yifei now." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s not something you can control, and you don''t want to get involved. The people of the Qin family are very smart. If you say something, it will cause a lot of problems. Let them decide for themselves. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother, I''m Minhui. My little uncle''s sobering soup is ready." It''s ye Minhui.


    Zeng Quan got up and went to the door to open the door.


    "Come in!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Didn''t my little uncle sleep?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "No Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui came in with a dinner plate. Looking at Zeng Yuanjin coming down from the bed, she said, "can you get out of bed, little uncle?"


    "Nothing. Just a few drinks. I''m better than that one." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Aunt Wen doesn''t trust you to drink like this. You should be careful with your health." Ye Minhui said.


    Zeng Yuanjin smiles. Sitting on the sofa, ye Minhui puts the dinner plate on the tea table. Zeng Quan comes over and gives Zeng Yuanjin the wake-up soup. Ye Minhui brings the soup to Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Yuanjin takes it.


    "Not too hot." Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui in our family is becoming more and more virtuous now!" Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    Ye Minhui laughed and said, "I''ve grown up at least. If I go wild like I used to, won''t I laugh to death?"


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed.


    "Minhui, come here and show me something." Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui says goodbye to Zeng Yuanjin, gets up and follows Zeng Quan to leave Zeng Yuanjin''s room.


    Looking at ye Minhui''s back, Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    Feelings, really, alas!


    In the family of Hucheng, when Zeng Yuanjin and his son were honest, Su fan and Huo Shuqing were in Urumqi.


    When Huo Shuqing got home, it was still more than ten o''clock in the evening. As usual, Nianqing still fell asleep before her father came back.


    "You see, these are arranged by the two children today. They say that tomorrow is the day when the baby cares about his father. They are going to have a party for his father." Sufan took Huo Shuqing to the children''s playroom and said.


    "Baby care dad day? What festival is this? " Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Su fan.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know where Nianqing looked."


    Huo Shuqing went into the game room and looked at the color bars hanging in the room and the paintings pasted on the wall.


    "You see, this is painted by Nianqing. This is what she taught Jiashu to draw." Sufan took his hand and squatted in front of the two paintings.


    Huo Shuqing squatted down and looked at his daughter''s painting.


    "Is this the painting of our family?" He asked Sufan.


    "Well, you see, this is you, this is me, this is Nianqing, this is Jiashu. The two little guys are holding each other Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of happiness.


    "I can''t see anything in Jiashu''s painting!" He said with a smile.


    "Yes, Jiashu is still too small. He can only draw with colored pen. You see, besides lines, they are lines." Su Fan said.


    "Very good. If you have Nianqing to teach him, you will certainly draw well in the future. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    In his daughter''s painting, he stood beside him. Although the father didn''t look like him at all, he could see that he was the father.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and looks at the painting for a long time.


    Sufan squatted beside him. Look at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "it''s good to have children."


    Su fan did not answer. Just looking at him.


    Huo Shuqing got up and laughed. Keep looking at my daughter''s painting. "I didn''t know what it would be like to have a child before. I think we should have a child, which may make two people more fettered. It looks like a normal family. Besides, it''s true. I really don''t know what it is. "


    "Sister, brother-in-law, haven''t they been living with you all the time? Don''t you know Su fan asked.


    "Did you say Tong Tong?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded. "Yes, isn''t Tong with you? You know what it''s like to have children from her, don''t you


    "Tong Tong, I''ve been naughty since I was a child. Maybe it''s also because I don''t have much time at home. It''s just like fighting with her. Just, um. Nothing else. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You fight with Tong Tong?" Su fan was stunned and interrupted him. Look at him.


    Huo Shuqing laughed awkwardly.


    "Why are you fighting with her? You are my uncle, and you are so much older than her. " Su Fan said.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that guy likes to fight with me. I like to tease her, too, and then I''ll go Huo Shuqing said, can''t help shrugging, also said very helpless, "I used to be very impatient with children, to Tongtong''s words, not to buy all kinds of bribes, or deliberately to provoke her."


    Su fan laughed and said, "how can you be like a child?"


    Huo Shuqing was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on, just like that at home."


    Su fan came to him, buttoned him, and said, "you are a spoiled young master at home. How can ordinary people compete with their uncles and nieces?"


    Huo Shuqing smiles�� Will Tong Tong come back in a few days Su Fan said�� Is it? I didn''t ask Huo Shuqing said�� My sister said that she would come back during the holiday. Would you like me to invite Tong Tong home for a few days Su fan asked�� Well, she hasn''t been there yet! You tell her that now that the two children are here, let her and my sister come over. " Huo Shuqing said�� What about mom? " Su fan asked, "you can''t go out on a cold day."�� It''s not so cold every day. If it''s cold, mother will stay at home. You can''t let Tongtong be a hot-blooded youth. She will go out to have fun by herself. The weather can''t stop her. " Huo Shuqing said. Sufan laughed and said: "well, I''ll call my sister. If my mother is fit, I''ll take it! I''m afraid that if it''s too cold for her to go out, she will be very bored. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 938

    "It''s OK. You can go out when it doesn''t snow. Just wear warm clothes." Huo Shuqing said, "Oh, by the way, there is a hot spring resort nearby. When they come, we can go and live there. Let my sister stay there with my mother for a few more days, bubble in the hot spring or something. "


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks down at her and kisses her. Su fan smiles and looks up at him.


    He seems a little embarrassed, but Sufan stands on tiptoe and kisses him suddenly. Huo Shuqing looks at her and just wants to repay her, she runs away.


    This girl.


    He ran after her and grabbed her by the waist.


    Sufan panted and looked back at him.


    His kiss fell heavily.


    Su fan closed his eyes and responded warmly to him.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, hot waves, a layer higher than a layer.


    He reluctantly released her lips and gasped for breath.


    So is she.


    My cheeks are hot and my heart is beating fast.


    "Huo Shuqing." She gave him a low cry.


    "What?"


    "I love you She said.


    He laughed, bowed his head and said, "I didn''t hear you. Say it again?"


    Su fan raised his head and looked at him, but he didn''t say it.


    "Say it again." Huo Shuqing said.


    It''s really necrotic.


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    I didn''t say that as long as I knew, but I was chased by him.


    "Come on, let me hear you clearly." He approached her ear and said.


    Hot breathing disturbed her heart.


    "Say it, girl." He gasped and said.


    Su fan''s body was almost crisp, and he was almost paralyzed in his arms.


    She''s hopeless. She''s hopeless.


    Is she worthless, or is he too chatty?


    Really, I can''t make it clear.


    This is how many years, or so easily defeated in his hands.


    When Su fan was panting in his heart, he was thinking about this question all the time, but the answer could not be found at all.


    Ear, came his laughter, Sufan looked up at him.


    In the eyes of him, is that satisfied expression, satisfied and sweet.


    But her cheeks were still hot.


    "Why are you laughing?" She was very unhappy, but it made people feel very shy.


    He didn''t answer and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair.


    "I hate it Su fan turned his head and did not look at him.


    However, when he looked at her like this, his heart leaped again.


    This man, no matter when, is not satisfied. It''s a busy day, isn''t it? How can you still have the energy to do this again and again? Is this the look of people who are too busy and tired?


    "Today." Su fan thinks of what sun Minjun told her and distracts him.


    "What?" He asked, kissing her.


    However, he tortured her so much that her mind could not concentrate at all! Disturbed by him, and bewitched by him, the brain is chaotic.


    "Today with Minjun." Su Fan said, "don''t do that. Stop and talk, OK?"


    She pleaded.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    The cherry like ruddy lips, the blushing cheeks, led him to have no way to control his thoughts.


    "Please." Cried Sufan.


    But her plea was of no use at all.


    Su fan is really convinced. He is such a person, isn''t he?


    In this way, how can we have the energy to talk to him?


    Another storm came and swallowed up all her consciousness.


    It was not until the end that she told him almost as if she were dying.


    "These days seem to be a dangerous period!"


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "I''ll pay attention later." He said.


    Then he gave her a kiss on the lip.


    This girl has been pregnant for him for four times. She only gave birth to two children, but she was pregnant for four times. If she continues to go shirtless without any protection, her body will be overwhelmed.


    And this matter, he actually never thought about, also did not pay attention to.


    A man can''t always let his beloved woman suffer physical pain for his own comfort.


    "I''m sorry, girl. Let''s do something He lay beside her and said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I''ll look for an opportunity to consult and find a solution that suits us." Huo Shuqing said.


    She leaned against his chest, silent.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "what did you say just now? What happened today? "


    Su Fan said what he and sun Minjun talked about today, but Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "I just feel that I''m not used to this kind of interpersonal relationship. It used to be the same, and it''s still the same now." Su Fan said with a sigh.


    "Xiao Sun is right. You should do as she says." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "do you really think so?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "being a man and being an official are two things. Many times, your own ideas may not be implemented. Especially the personnel arrangement. That''s why good people can''t be good officials. If you are too soft hearted to act decisively, no one will trust your ability. "


    Su fan sighed and said, "I don''t think I''m suitable to be a leader. When I was in Yuncheng Foreign Affairs Office, I didn''t think I could be a section chief. Now it''s more important. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at her and smiles.


    "Every time I feel like I''m a fat man with a swollen face, I don''t know. There''s no confidence at all. " Su Fan said.


    "No confidence? I think you''ve done a good job Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I have no confidence!" Su fan had no choice but to smile.


    "I''ll tell you a secret." He leaned over and looked at her.


    "What''s the secret?" She asked.


    "It''s the secret of being confident." He said.


    "No, there''s a secret to this, too?" She couldn''t believe it.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I was working as a secretary with Uncle Qin at the beginning. I didn''t work long ago. At the beginning, I was in the office, so I naturally became his secretary. But because I''m new, even in an office, people are older than me. "


    "No one''s listening to you?" She asked.


    He shook his head slightly and said: "they will listen, but they will question. Some people will directly take" director Cui didn''t say this "as an excuse to me. Director Cui is the director of the office


    Su fan nodded.


    "Although they were pushed, they still had to do what I said, just because they felt uncomfortable. Because they were unconvinced, they would find a chance to catch my fault. They were really staring at me with a magnifying glass at that time. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "At that time, they didn''t know your father was the leader? Your father was the leader, wasn''t he? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "someone knows, but because of this identity, it will be easier to be hated and denied."


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "Because they think I''m the second generation who doesn''t know how to do it! In addition, when I was in college, the word "ah Dou" was hanging on my head every day. Although they may not offend me on the surface, few people look up to me on the back. No one will accept what I say. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What did you do then? You beat them with Secretary Qin, or your father? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "Then what do you do?" Su fan didn''t understand and looked at him.


    "I solved all these problems myself." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yourself?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "A lot of the second generation are not the old ones. That is to rely on the rights of the previous generation to earn money. This is a fact that cannot be refuted. For these two generations, the old workers dare not to be angry. Hate and envy is a complex emotion. These people. frankly speaking. It undermines the fairness and justice of this society. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "So, many people think that''s the same with me. In addition, when I was in college, my reputation was not very good. It''s a little too much to rely on my father''s rights. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s nice of you to judge yourself that way." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "a lot of people like me will judge themselves like this. We all know very well that all the conveniences and benefits we get are not our own efforts. However, the way to deal with it is not necessarily the same. "


    "What do you say?" Su fan asked.


    "Many leaders are bribed by their families. Like a wife, a son, a daughter or something. The families of the leaders. Take the convenience of rights for granted. Do your best to use power to serve yourself and make money. They don''t think those rights are given by the employees. They think it''s their own. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, there is a saying that you have the right not to use it. It is invalid after expiration. " Su fan sighed.


    "That''s the way it is. That''s why leaders are 59 years old." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s because the power is too centralized and there is no supervision that leads to such a phenomenon." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "In recent years, the fight against corruption has been the most serious. I know that some people are just harmed by their own families, and let their families indulge their crimes.


    When he was in Songjiang Province before, a governor who was arrested finally confessed his crime in order to protect his son. It is clear that his son did all the bad things, so he took all the responsibility. Then he was arrested and his son was released. " Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "how can we say there is no criminal responsibility for neglecting the supervision of our family?"�� Yes, so he''s not innocent. No one is innocent. " Huo Shuqing said, "so, just as the leaders said, we should make the operation under the sun, strengthen the supervision of the leaders, and fight against corruption for a long time. Only in this way can we keep the team clean and not be abandoned by the staff. " Su fan nodded�� Once the tree falls, no leaf is innocent. " Huo Shuqing said�� My brother has talked to me about this before Su Fan said�� He started his work in the unit and should have a good understanding of this kind of problem. " Huo Shuqing said�� Yes Su Fan said, "Oh, by the way, how did you convince others about you?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 939

    "In fact, it''s very simple, that is, to improve yourself, to tell others with your own efforts and achievements, so that they can see that you get the corresponding reward through your own efforts, rather than the protection of your parents." Huo Shuqing said, "however, it''s really difficult, especially difficult. I have to pay a lot of hard work. When other people get off work, I have to continue to work overtime. There are no holidays, working hours are longer than others, doing more than others. "


    Sufan looks at him.


    He looked at her, laughed and said, "there was nothing else to do at that time, so it was good to work overtime."


    It''s because the emotional world is empty, that''s why.


    Su fan didn''t say anything about Liu Shuya, so don''t mention it any more! It''s all in the past. What are you talking about? Even if she mind, it will not change the fact that has happened, it will not change that he once loved Liu Shuya, it will not change that Liu Shuya shot her, nothing can change, but it will affect the relationship between the two people now.


    "Now think about it carefully. At that time, I still exercised a lot. I was no longer as impetuous and arrogant as I was when I was young. Actually, it''s very good. I should thank you for that time. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan didn''t speak, just leaning in his arms.


    Many of his past didn''t involve her. Except for regret, she didn''t have any blame.


    "So, the secret I told you is." Huo Shuqing returns to the truth and looks at Su fan.


    Sufan looked up at him.


    "In order to win the trust and respect of others, you have to make efforts to let me see your achievements. You have to make efforts to do things that others can''t do, or do better than others. This is the only way!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Your status and the rights behind you do not give you the real respect and conviction of others. Power brings fear, not trust. If you want to win respect, you have to rely on your own efforts.


    This is the same for everyone, and everyone is fair at this point. Others are afraid of you not because of how good you are, but just because of the power in your hands. The consequences of being afraid of the power have nothing to do with you. If you are someone else, the effect will be the same. "


    Huo Shuqing said, "so, you have to work hard. We all have to work hard to win the respect of colleagues, the trust of superiors and the support of employees."


    Su fan fell into a long silence.


    After graduating from the University, he was admitted to the company. He left the company, went into business, and entered the ranks of the staff again. Su fan did not think like him, never. She''s just looking for a job, a job to make a living. She also feels normal that others don''t trust her and exclude her. However, she did not think that he would say so, that he would look at the whole thing like this. What''s more, I didn''t expect that he actually solved the pressure in the early stage of employment, not relying on his father, but on himself. This kind of practice is rare! For his background.


    It''s rare, and it''s not entirely absent. After all, there is a Zeng Quan! Zeng Quan is also very difficult to come all the way, step by step. Carrying the glory of the family, he still lives under the glory of the family, and few people can see his efforts. Compared with this, Zeng Quan''s road will be more difficult! Want to win the support and trust of others, Zeng Quan needs to pay more efforts and hardships!


    It''s not easy for both of them! However, Huo Shuqing has won trust and support with his own ability. Now he is only himself, he is Huo Shuqing, and Zeng Quan.


    This is what the ancients said, "the road is long, I will go up and down to seek."!


    "Sun Minjun has been around your parents for so many years, and she''s experienced a lot." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I admire her, too." Su Fan said�� I''m far from her. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "nothing is better than others. You just need to learn how to use people properly. Who is in what position, who does what. What is right and what is wrong. What the consequences will be, what problems should be dealt with, and where to start. That''s what you need to learn. Sun Minjun has learned a lot from your mother about people and things in the unit. You can listen to her more. But you also have to use your own eyes to see, use your own ears to listen, and finally make up your mind. It''s you. Do you understand? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "I just find it hard." Su Fan said.


    "Is it difficult?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes. It''s too hard. " Su Fan said.


    "How do you manage your wedding dress shop? If you think about it, there are a lot of things in your wedding dress shop. Do you have to deal with a lot of people? Aren''t you doing well? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "it''s two different things. That one is simpler. This one. "


    "It wasn''t easy at first, was it?" Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    "Yes. It''s not easy at first, but slowly afterwards. " Su fan replied.


    "There will always be a process. You can do a good job in the wedding dress shop, and there must be no problem in the present work." Huo Shuqing said, holding her hand, "I believe you."


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    The wedding dress shop, at that time a lot of things are Yifei to help, but now.


    Seeing that she bowed her head and said nothing, Huo Shuqing also guessed that she wanted to say Yifei, but she didn''t say it.


    "If there''s any problem, I''ll help you." He said.


    Su fan looked up at him.


    "No matter what trouble you are in, you can come to me and I will help you." He looked at him seriously and said.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke, so their eyes were opposite.


    "How can I trouble you? You are so busy Su Fan said.


    "What is trouble? It''s my honor to solve the trouble for my wife. It''s a man''s job, isn''t it? " He said.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Then you''ll be bored to death by me. Is that ok?" She asked.


    He gently raised her chin, lips close to her, said: "welcome wife to annoy me!"


    Su fan smiles, but he kisses him.


    Between tossing and turning, lips and tongue entangled.


    This kind of sweetness permeates Sufan''s body and mind. She turns his intrusion into initiative and kisses him on his body, little by little, inch by inch.


    The pleasure of bone eating runs through his body, from inside to outside, from head to foot.


    "You girl." He said.


    Su fan looked at him with a smile.


    His fingers, in her hair.


    "Do you want to do it again?" He asked.


    As soon as he said that, Su fan quickly lay back to his position, covered the quilt, turned his back to him and stopped talking.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, hugged her, gently rubbed her lips against her ear, and said in that dumb voice, "ah, you are not kind, madam."


    Su fan''s body was shaking slightly, but the blood in his blood vessel was roaring like a fierce river.


    "Girl." He called her low, the voice, gentle bite bone, it is melting her bones, let her irresistible.


    Storm, the third time.


    However, Su fan in this storm, completely lost the course, bumped in the waves, lost himself.


    Night, in the rapid pace, ushered in the dawn.


    The next day, when Sufan was awakened by the alarm clock, he was really sore.


    I went too far last night. I must reflect. I can''t do that in the future. Absolutely not.


    However, as soon as I opened my eyes, there was no one around me, and she was still the only one.


    Needless to say, he got up early and went to read the newspaper for breakfast!


    This man, what is the structure of the body? I really admire it.


    Sufan struggled and went to the bathroom for a simple shower. Otherwise, you can''t keep the mess all the time!


    The water came down from the top of his head, warm and comfortable, as if it were his kiss.


    No, what do you think?


    Su fan quickly opens his eyes, turns off the tap, pulls a towel to dry his body.


    He went down to the restaurant. Sure enough, Huo Shuqing had breakfast there and teased Jiashu, who had already got up, to feed Jiashu. Father and son''s laughter reverberated in the living room.


    Su fan stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the smile on Huo Shuqing''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After the children come back, it''s still different! That''s good. We should have picked them up earlier.


    Just as Sufan thought about it, a voice came from behind.


    "Mom." It''s Nianqing.


    Su fan looked back at her daughter barefoot, wearing pajamas standing behind her, rubbing her eyes.


    "Why are you barefoot again?" Sufan quickly went to her daughter, squatted down and said.


    Huo Shuqing in the restaurant heard Sufan''s voice, and then saw his wife and daughter on the stairs.


    "Nianqing, get up?" Huo Shuqing went upstairs to Nianqing and said with a smile.


    Nianqing looks up at her father and pours into his arms. Huo Shuqing holds her daughter.


    "Haven''t you washed yet? Let''s go. Dad will go with you Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Nianqing kisses her father''s face and giggles.


    Su fan got up, looked at the father and daughter''s back, couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Shuqing left with his daughter in his arms. As a result, Jiashu''s cry came from the restaurant.


    It turned out that the little guy couldn''t see his father and began to cry.


    Sufan hurried downstairs, ran to his son and began to coax him.


    Aunt Zhang laughed and said, "I''m happy to have dinner with my father just now. Jiashu is sad when my father is away."


    Su fan laughed and comforted: "Dad has washed his sister''s face. I''ll come down to accompany Jia Shu right away. Now mom will feed Jiashu, OK


    Kejiashu was still weeping with tears, feeling sad to death.


    "Mom, can''t you? Do you want a father? " Su fan asked again.


    Jiashu still cried, ignoring Sufan�� We miss our father, Jiashu. " Aunt Zhang said with a smile�� Yes, the little one knows now. " Su Fan said, "then I''ll go to see my sister and let dad come back, OK?" Jiashu looked at her mother and nodded. Su fan quickly went upstairs to her daughter''s room. As soon as she pushed the door in, she heard Huo Shuqing''s voice�� How about this? Does it hurt to wipe your face like this? "�� It hurts a little Nianqing''s voice came out�� And Dad, lighter? " Huo Shuqing added�� Well, that''s much better. " Nianqing said. Su fan stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at the father and daughter, and couldn''t help laughing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 940

    She didn''t disturb them. She watched as Huo Shuqing wiped her daughter''s face and put on skin cream. Father and daughter turned around and saw her.


    "Ah, is mom here to watch us?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and looks at their father and daughter.


    "Look at you so warm, I can''t bother!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Mom is jealous of us." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Nianqing also makes a face at Sufan.


    "Well, dad is very popular now. Jiashu is crying for Dad! Hurry up Su fan had no choice but to smile and said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous! Why should I be jealous with my daughter and son? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his daughter and said, "Mom, this expression is jealous."


    Nianqing, a little adult, nodded seriously.


    Su fan looked at the father and daughter singing together, really speechless.


    "You two are good at crosstalk! Why don''t you go downstairs and play! It happened that Jiashu was crying! " Su Fan said.


    "Why don''t we just let mom be jealous for a while?" Huo Shuqing bent down and said with a smile to his daughter.


    "Well, that''s it!" Nianqing said, and then he gave his father a kiss, and looked at his mother with a defiant expression.


    Su fan had no choice but to shake his head. Huo Shuqing laughed and picked up his daughter.


    Father and daughter go to Sufan. Sufan smiles, turns his body and goes out, but Huo Shuqing pulls him.


    She turned around, and as a result, she was kissed on both cheeks, father and daughter, one by one.


    After kissing Sufan, Huo Shuqing and his daughter look at her with a smile.


    Su fan''s eyes, can''t help but some wet.


    "Don''t you want me to be jealous? Is that jealous? " Sufan looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Mom is the dearest mom and dad is the dearest Dad!" He was hugged by his father. He put his arms around his parents'' neck and gave them a kiss on the face.


    This is what happiness looks like!


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing. On Huo Shuqing''s face, there is a deep smile.


    Seeing her looking at herself, Huo Shuqing gave her another kiss.


    Su fan looked at him with a strange expression, and Huo Shuqing was a little stunned.


    How can she say that after several tosses last night, her whole body has fallen apart?


    Huo Shuqing thought that she was complaining that he didn''t kiss her, so he blocked his daughter''s eyes and kissed his wife.


    Su fan was stunned, but his kiss, so wrapped around her face, made her unable to stand.


    However, how could the blindfolded Nianqing be willing to do this? She is a very curious baby!


    "Dad, Dad, what are you doing? I want to see." Nianqing kept pushing dad''s hand and cried.


    But how could dad want her to see this? See mom paralyzed at the door? So intoxicated?


    Being disturbed by Nianqing, Huo Shuqing had to let go of his wife.


    Looking at Su fan''s panting and flushed cheeks, he really loved it.


    Nianqing looked at her parents and didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Dad, why are you standing in my way?" Nianqing cried.


    "Don''t look at adult''s business for children." Huo Shuqing said, holding her daughter out.


    "I''m not a child, I want to see it!" Nianqing is very unconvinced.


    The new day began in the battle between mother and son for Huo Shuqing. But in the end, of course, Sufan lost. Lost to her son and daughter. Two little guys, all day long, only get up early in the morning will play with dad for a while, only a little time. If the children get up late. Dad went to work, there is no chance to play with dad. It''s also a pity. So. This limited time, father and son three people all quite treasure, has played until the last second. Until the last second, Huo Shuqing and the children will be separated. Brother and sister will be very sad to see their father leave.


    In order to ease the children''s mood. Sufan will be half an hour late. Play more with the children. What''s more, Huo Shuqing''s working hours were earlier than the regulations, so Su fan just had to go according to the normal time. There will be plenty of time. It can also calm the children down. After all. Just so happy atmosphere, all of a sudden, mom and dad left. The kids are still going to be a little overwhelmed.


    Although children like to be with their father, they have more emotional ties with their mother. After su fan played with the two children for a while, the children stopped talking about their father.


    Even so, when I go out, I look at the little eyes of the children. Su fan''s heart is also a kind of unspeakable hard to give up.


    Sun Minjun comes to pick up Su fan in the car. When Nianqing sees sun Minjun, she can''t do it kindly. After a few words, sun Minjun has to say goodbye to Nianqing.


    Nianqing pouts her lips. Sun Minjun thinks about it, then says something in Nianqing''s ear. Nianqing nods happily.


    "So we''ll pull the hook?" Nianqing asked with a smile.


    "Come on, tug." Sun Minjun smiles and pulls up a hook with Nianqing.


    After pulling, Nianqing''s face was full of joy. However, when she saw her mother, she quickly said to her mother, "you mustn''t ask aunt Minjun.".


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. Your secret, I won''t ask. Don''t worry." Su Fan said helplessly.


    Nianqing got her mother''s assurance, and she was relieved.


    Su fan sighed, said goodbye to his family and got on the bus to leave.


    When sun Minjun gets on the bus, he and Nianqing make a "Shhh" sound and leave with a smile.


    When she got on the bus, sun Minjun heard Su fan say, "Nianqing is very attached to you!"


    "Nianqing has been with his wife for a long time, so we get along well." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles.


    "What''s your schedule for today?" With that, sun Minjun went to work.


    A new day begins like this.


    When Su fan went to work, Luo Wenyin called Su fan''s home. Nianqing and Luo Wenyin talked for a while and said they wanted a video. The two brothers and sisters had a video with grandma for a while, and Luo Wenyin hung up because of something.


    Now the two children are beside Sufan and Huo Shuqing, the family should have a good life! Rowan thought.


    In fact, she also got a report from sun Minjun that Su fan and Huo Shuqing''s family were very happy. Su fan would talk to sun Minjun about the children. "She said that no matter how late leader Huo came home, he would go to the children''s room and stay with them for a while.". Moreover, sun Minjun and Nianqing both told her that Huo Shuqing would play games with the children and feed Jiashu before going to work in the morning. Although his level was not good, he would take care of the children. When he heard that, Luo Wen also felt at ease.


    Sufan and Huo Shuqing should not worry about her.


    The problem now is that last time she asked Qin Yiqiu to bring medicine to Qin Yifei, and Qin Yifei called her to thank her. However, Xu Menghua still didn''t say a word or get any news. What''s going on? Xu Menghua can''t have no idea! Qin Yiqiu will definitely talk to her mother, but Xu Menghua.


    Xu Menghua did not mention a word, can only explain one thing, that is, Xu Menghua did not intend to ease relations with her. I''m afraid that Xu Menghua didn''t throw things away and gave them to Qin Yifei. Is that polite?


    Is that polite?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Zeng Yuan went to Shanghai for research and went to the Qin family for dinner. However, Zeng Yuanjin didn''t mention what the Qin family was like.


    Luo Wen thought about it and thought that she should go to Shanghai. Now Zeng Yuanjin is there, and she used to have a reason. Besides, after Zeng Quan took office in Shanghai, she hasn''t been to Shanghai yet! This time, she is going to visit many of her friends. She is going to visit her friends. More importantly, she is going to visit the first lady in Shanghai. Xu Menghua!


    So decided, Rowan is ready to get on the bus to the airport.


    Miss Shen, the Secretary, accompanied Luo Wenyin out of the house and took his luggage with him.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan didn''t know that Luo Wen was going to Shanghai. Luo Wen didn''t say it in advance and didn''t let the Secretary say it. As a result, I didn''t expect that when Zeng Yuanjin called in the past, his mobile phone was turned off and he called home. Aunt Li told me the truth. Zeng Yuanjin was stunned, then looked at the time, let Zeng Quan send someone to the airport to meet Luo Wenyin at home.


    Zeng Quan, who received a call from his father, sent someone to the airport.


    The people of the Qin family, Yiqiu can be trusted, but Yiqiu can''t manage it. To solve this problem, we have to find Yifei! Yifei is the crux.


    Luo Wen intends to start with Qin Yifei, but Qin Yifei''s mood also fluctuates slightly after talking with his sister.


    And ye Minhui''s future, how should he deal with it? If you choose?


    Maybe it''s the best thing to stick to the present choice and continue to live with ye Minhui. Let Sufan no longer be the object of attention and let Sufan live quietly! For the sake of Su fan and Huo Shuqing, this is the only way.


    When Qin Yifei looks at ye Minhui, he always emphasizes this to himself. However, how effective can this kind of self hypnosis be and how long can it last?


    He didn''t know it himself, he only knew that he had to do it now. If she doesn''t, her mother will hate Su fan even more. The days of Su fan and Huo Shuqing will never be clean. Those rumors will always surround Sufan.


    No, absolutely not!


    But will his idea come true? It''s hard, isn''t it?


    At this time, Qin Yifei didn''t think about how his own practice would hurt ye Minhui. At this time, ye Minhui didn''t think too much about how deadly such a forced emotion would be.


    Su fan''s news is not easy to get. After all, there are very few reports on the news. What''s more, she''s just a director of the women''s Federation. No matter how she does it, it''s not enough to attract people''s attention.


    No news from her, no phone call with her, maybe, it will break the missing!


    Besides, there are still jobs here! And rehabilitation training! How can we have so much spirit to think about Sufan''s situation? As long as we know that she is very happy, isn''t it? However, Qin Yifei did not expect that Luo Wen called him as soon as he arrived in Shanghai. At that time, as soon as Qin Yifei finished his rehabilitation training, he sat in the coffee shop of the rest center and had a coffee break, when his mobile phone rang. Ye Minhui goes to one side to answer the phone, but is not by his side. Seeing the number of Luo Wenyin, Qin Yifei subconsciously looks in the direction ye Minhui leaves and answers the phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 941

    "Aunt Wen." Qin Yifei called.


    "Is that Xiao Fei?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, it''s me." Qin Yifei said, "aunt Wen, thank you for the medicine you brought me."


    "Don''t mention it. You''ve said thank you to me. If you go on, aunt Wen will be embarrassed." Rowan said.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "aunt Wen, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Fei, I want to meet you. When is convenient for you?" Luo Wenyin said directly.


    Meet? Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "You, are you in Shanghai?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well, I just got off the plane." Luo Wenyin said, "Xiao Fei, I want to see you alone. Can you find a chance to be safe? "


    Qin Yifei thought about it and said, "aunt Wen, I''ll call you later."


    "Good." Rowan said.


    With that, Rowan hung up.


    Miss Shen, the Secretary, dare not say a word. My wife went to see Mr. Qin alone. If the Qin family knew, it would be a trouble!


    However, the Secretary can''t change Rowan''s decision.


    Hang up Luo Wenyin''s phone, Qin Yifei called Jiangjin, let Jiangjin help him arrange, he wants to go out alone.


    "Just accompany me." Qin Yifei said to Jiangjin.


    Jiang Jin didn''t ask what was going on, but he was very clear about the current situation of Qin Yifei. Because of his health, no matter where Qin Yifei went, either ye Minhui or his mother''s bodyguard followed him. All of them are really inseparable. Qin Yifei wants to go out and do something alone, even if it''s not easy to drink coffee alone.


    Of course, Jiang Jin is very good at dealing with such matters.


    "Well, I''ll come to your house later, and you''ll wait for me at home. Don''t worry, just give it to me. " Jiangjin Road.


    "Let''s go directly to meizhuang. It''s more convenient there. You arrange a box for me, so that no one can see it. " Qin Yifei said.


    Meizhuang, one of the family businesses in Jiangjin, is mainly engaged in tea, porcelain and catering business. This part of the business has always been handled by brother Jiangjin, but when Qin Yifei and Jiangjin withdrew from ye Muchen group last year, brother Jiangjin handed over this part of the business to Jiangjin, especially to Hucheng. Jiangjin usually has nothing to do, and this part of the business has been very mature, and he doesn''t have to worry about it, so he has been doing it as usual. However, since Qin Yi came to Shanghai, brother Jiangjin let Jiangjin use this opportunity to expand the influence of meizhuang in Shanghai. And Jiangjin has been focused on the cause of Qin Yifei, also did not pay much attention, this let Jiangjin big brother is very anxious.


    Qin Yifei didn''t know what the Jiang family thought, but he never thought of using his father''s reputation to do for himself.


    You can''t worry about your own business, but you can''t be careless about your friends'' business. After all, Jiang Jin has paid a lot for him and followed him for so many years. According to Jiangjin''s family background, not being with him is also enough to enrich one side.


    Qin Yifei has a clear idea.


    So, Qin Yifei quickly sent a message to Luo Wenyin, saying the place and time. Then, not long after he came home, Jiang Jin came and took Qin Yifei away in front of Xu Menghua, ye Minhui and Qin Yiqiu. Xu Menghua trusted Jiang Jin and only sent his bodyguards to follow him. He didn''t ask much about anything else.


    It''s better to have a bodyguard than ye Minhui.


    "I want to meet aunt Wen. You can arrange it later." Qin Yifei worried that the bodyguard sitting in the front co pilot''s seat knew it and sent the message to Jiangjin directly with his mobile phone.


    Jiang Jin, stunned.


    Meet Luo Wenyin?


    Why?


    Don''t understand why, should not ask why, Jiangjin is also very clear what level of confidentiality such a meeting is. That''s top 1. If Qin Yifei wants to send a message to him, it means that he is the only one. No one can know. The bodyguard couldn''t even know that the bodyguard was sent by Qin Yifei. Besides protecting Qin Yifei. There is also the purpose of monitoring Qin Yifei.


    "Well. I see Jiangjin Road.


    At the same time, Jiang Jin has been thinking about how to arrange this matter safely and secretly.


    Shanghai''s "meizhuang" is not in the downtown section, where there are frequent traffic jams. And the flow of people is too much, customers are easy to be found.


    Shuttling through the traffic, the car drove to the location of "meizhuang".


    quiet. Safety. This is the purpose of the site selection of meizhuang in Shanghai. Because their customers are all from person to person, high-end customers. Not ordinary people. Even catering. They are not facing ordinary diners. All the dishes. They are all improved according to the ancient law, and the food materials are also the freshest materials transported by air from all over the country every day. The design is exquisite and perfect. These are the characteristics of meizhuang.


    It''s not a Michelin certified restaurant. However, "meizhuang" has its own loyal fans, who are either rich or expensive. In a city like Shanghai where rich people gather�� The theme of "meizhuang" caters to its customers. When elder brother Jiangjin was in charge of meizhuang business, he would come to meizhuang from Rongcheng on a special day every year to entertain some distinguished guests, which was said to be "super VIP" night. This "super VIP" night, every time is a new layer, excellent unity of high-end customer base, stable customer.


    As celebrities in Shanghai, Shen Jianan''s brothers and sisters are all diamond card customers of meizhuang. Yes, the guests of "meizhuang" have their own ranks. Even if they are all rich or famous, they also have their own ranks. Shen Jianan, for example, is located at the top of the tower. Some new rich and famous people in Shanghai need to enter the "meizhuang" circle. Only by entering this circle can we be regarded as entering the upper class of Shanghai.


    Since it is such a high standard place, the way to enter here will be very comfortable for the guests.


    Qin Yifei and Jiangjin''s car slowly drove into the lakeside courtyard surrounded by green trees.


    When you drive into the yard, you can''t see any other vehicles, which is also designed for the guests'' secret requirements. Therefore, when Qin Yi came here, he didn''t know that Luo Wenyin had actually arrived.


    Jiang Jin and Qin Yifei get out of the car together and push Qin Yifei''s wheelchair to the entrance.


    "Let Jiangjin accompany me, you go to the rest room first." Qin Yifei said to the bodyguard.


    "President Qin." The bodyguard obviously won''t leave.


    "Rest assured, if we are not safe in meizhuang, how many safe places can Shanghai have?" Jiangjin said to the bodyguard.


    Because the bodyguard is under the command of Xu Menghua, neither Qin Yifei nor Jiang Jin can be reckless.


    The bodyguard thought about it and said goodbye to Qin Yifei. He followed the person brought by the manager on duty of "meizhuang" to the rest room.


    When the bodyguard left, Qin Yifei took a long breath.


    Jiang Jin noticed Qin Yifei''s behavior and felt deeply sympathy for him.


    "Is Mrs. Zeng here?" Jiang Jin asked the manager on duty in a low voice.


    "Here we are, waiting for you and Mr. Qin." The manager whispered.


    "Well, I see. Don''t let it out." Jiangjin Road.


    "Yes, I know." The manager then invited Jiang Jin and Qin Yifei to the elevator.


    Open the box door. Rowan and her secretary are inside.


    Seeing Qin Yifei coming in, Miss Shen immediately stood up to greet her.


    "Aunt Wen."


    "Mrs. Zeng."


    Qin Yifei and Jiang Jin said hello.


    Luo Wenyin got up, went to Qin Yifei, looked at him and said with a smile, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK, but I have to sit in a wheelchair and can''t walk." Qin Yifei said.


    "What about health?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "You can only take a few steps when you are healthy." Qin Yi flies a way, say, can''t help but embarrassed ground smile next, "a little not too satisfied."


    "It''s OK. Take your time. You haven''t had a few days. It''s already very good. Take good care of your body first. If you are stronger, you will walk sooner or later. " Luo Wen said so, but it was a pity that he couldn''t.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen." Qin Yifei said.


    "Did Madame just get off the plane?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "Well, just arrived." Rowan said.


    "Then I''ll arrange lunch for you, madam. Would you like to eat here or go home with Zeng?" Jiang Jin asked politely.


    "No, I''ll go home! Thank you, Xiaojiang Rowan said.


    "You''re welcome, ma''am." Jiangjin said, "I''ll leave with Miss Shen first. You can talk with Yifei."


    Rowan nodded.


    Miss Shen left with Jiang Jin. Luo Wenyin poured a cup of tea for Qin Yifei.


    "Are you OK with the black tea I ordered?" Rowan said.


    "Well, no problem. Thank you, aunt Wen Qin Yifei said.


    Luo Wen shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite to me, Xiao Fei."


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "I came to see you today, you should be able to guess?" Rowan said.


    "Well." Qin Yifei said, "is it because of my mother?"


    Luo Wenyin nodded, looked at Qin Yifei, and said: "Xiaofei, I shouldn''t have told you about this, but between your mother and me, if we continue to do this, it will only be our two families who will be injured, Shuqing. Do you understand that?"


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "I want your sister to help me, but it seems." Rowan said.


    "Aunt Wen, I know what you think." Qin Yifei said.


    "I''m sorry, Yifei. I want you to help me. For Shuqing, for Gayne, and for you. " Luo Wenyin said seriously.


    Qin Yifei bowed his head and said nothing for a long time.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Qin Yifei. She doesn''t speak any more and takes a drink from her teacup.


    "Aunt Wen," Qin Yifei looked up at Luo Wenyin, "I''m sorry for my brother and xuechu."


    Luo Wenyin looked at him, gently shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself like this, son."


    However, Qin Yifei shook his head and said, "it''s my fault. I always thought that what I did and considered was for the sake of Xue chuhao. But as a result, in fact, I hurt her and made her bear so many criticisms. I, I think I love her, but I, I''m just selfish. "


    Rowan sighed�� My mother and I have already talked about it, but my mother, no one knows how she can be so stubborn, I don''t know Qin Yifei said�� It''s OK, son. Aunt Wen knows you tried your best. Forget it. I''ll come back to your mother. " Rowan said�� Aunt Wen, this is because of me. I won''t let it get worse any more. " Qin Yifei said�� But what can you do? " Luo Wenyin asked�� I know what to do. " Qin Yifei said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 942

    Yes, what his mother wants, he will do, as long as, as long as his mother and Zeng family are reconciled, as long as his mother no longer targets Su fan, he can do, he can do anything.


    Luo Wen is worried because she doesn''t know about Qin Yifei and ye Minhui. Do you really want to force him to marry ye Minhui?


    Thinking of this, Rowan fell into a long silence.


    Qin Yifei did not speak.


    After a long time, Luo Wenyin spoke.


    "Xiao Fei, listen to Aunt Wen, OK?" Rowan looked at him.


    Qin Yifei looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "I really want your mother to let go of our bad feelings and prejudice against Gaines. Our two families are still as good as they used to be. Because if we continue this stalemate, the biggest impact will be on Shuqing. I can''t watch Shuqing lose. " Luo Wenyin said to him seriously.


    Qin Yifei did not speak, but quietly looked at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wen smiles and looks at Qin Yifei kindly.


    "Son, Shuqing''s future is important, but your happiness is also very important. Do you understand?" Rowan said.


    Qin Yifei, stunned, stares at her.


    "Aunt Wen knows that if you want to persuade your mother, you have to marry Minhui. However, aunt Wen doesn''t want to see you force yourself to marry Minhui for the sake of Shuqing and Jiayin. Aunt Wen is not against you. She just wants you to marry Minhui when you really like her, when you want to spend your life with her, and when you have the idea of not marrying her. But now is not the time, do you understand? " Luo Wenyin''s tone is sincere.


    And Qin Yifei is still speechless.


    "Xiaofei, at the beginning, Gayne came to you. Before you and Minhui were engaged, she told you the same thing, didn''t she?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Qin Yifei nodded gently.


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes were glistening with tears, shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "That time, I scolded her hard. It was I who told her about your divorce. As a result, she had a car accident." Rowan sighed, "now think about it, I really, really didn''t know my daughter at that time. I didn''t ask her why she did it, instead, instead. "


    "She did it for my good, and I know that she did it for me. At that time, only she would persuade me to calm down, to follow my heart and make the choice I want. She''s the only one who knows what I think, and I''ve brought all the blame and abuse to her, I said Qin Yifei interrupts Luo Wenyin''s words.


    Qin Yifei looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "Xiaofei, you need to know how many people are looking forward to your marriage with Minhui, but you need to know what you want, the strong support brought by your marriage with Minhui, or a home you want to go back to." Rowan said.


    A home you want to go back to? Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "Xiaofei, a man, no matter how successful your career is, your heart needs a gentle waiting. That tenderness, can let you have the strength to resist the strong pressure of the outside world, let you full of confidence, let you have the courage to face all the changes in life. You have to think clearly, is this gentleness given to you by Minhui or someone else? " Luo Wenyin looks at Qin Yifei.


    others?


    Qin Yifei heard the external cause of Luo Wenyin''s words.


    No one knows what Luo Wenyin and Qin Yifei talked about, even Jiang Jin and Miss Shen, the secretary who witnessed their meeting.


    Seeing Luo Wen off in the car with Jiang Jin, Qin Yifei said, "ask some people to come and play together. It''s too quiet here. "


    Jiang Jin Leng next, way: "call who?"


    "Find some girls." Qin Yifei said, then turned around the wheelchair. It''s going down the corridor.


    girl?


    Jiangjin was stunned, looking back at Qin Yifei''s back.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    When Luo Wenyin came to Zeng Quan''s house. I ran into Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you mean not to come back at noon? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I''ll be with you for a while. There is an activity in the evening that I can''t accompany you. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wen listened to him say so, smile slightly, way: "that is really troublesome you."


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at her. Can''t help but smile, way: "you ah you!"


    Luo Wenyin is very happy and has a sweet feeling in his heart.


    She came to Zeng Quan''s home for the first time. But her husband is here waiting for her. How can it not be a kind of happiness to have lunch with her?


    "I have something else to say to you alone. I''ll have dinner later." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    Rowan said "Oh.". Zeng Yuanjin said, "go straight upstairs."


    He said. Zeng Yuanjin went up the stairs. Rowan followed him up.


    When he came to his room, Zeng yuan closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin looks at her husband. Avenue.


    "What did you say to Yifei?" Zeng Yuanjin asked directly.


    Rowan was stunned. Looking at Zeng Yuanjin.


    He will know about this meeting. After all, he sent someone to meet her at the airport.


    You can''t hide it from him!


    There was no answer. Rowan was sitting on the sofa.


    The wife did not answer. But Zeng Yuanjin could not guess what his wife had said to Qin Yifei.


    "What''s the matter, Wenwen?" Zeng Yuanjin slowed down his tone, sat beside his wife and asked.


    Luo Wen looks at her husband, but her eyes are full of tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin was puzzled and asked.


    Luo Wen shook his head, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said, "Yuan Jin, I don''t know what to do. I really do."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, speak well, speak slowly, what''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin comforted and asked.


    "I told Xiao Fei that I wanted him to help break his mother''s prejudice against him and solve the problems of our two families. I''ve asked Xiaoqiu to try, but I can''t. now Xiaofei is my last hope. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said nothing.


    "However, Xiaofei and I said that if we want to solve all these problems, he is the only one who will marry Minhui. He said that he is willing to marry Minhui, as long as Gayne and Shuqing are no longer criticized, and Gayne is no longer criticized, he is willing to marry." Luo Wen couldn''t help choking up as he spoke.


    "He''s finally going to marry Minhui?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "But I don''t want to be like him, Yuan Jin. Xiaofei, he can''t drink Minhui to get married Rowan took her husband''s hand and said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned. Looking at his wife, he asked, "why don''t you support me? It''s very good for Yifei and Minhui to get married. Only through this marriage can the Qin family become one with us. This is the way to solve the current problems. This is the only way. Yifei is right


    Staring at her husband with tearful eyes, Rowan said, "how can it be like this? How can you say that? "


    "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t that right? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Xiaofei doesn''t love Minhui at all. He always forces himself to be with Minhui and force himself to accept Minhui. Now, if he really married Minhui for the sake of Jiayin and Shuqing, do you think he will be happy in his life? He won''t be happy at all, he said Said, Luo Wen because of cover his face and cry, "Xiao Fei is really too poor, he is a good child, he should not do this, should not."


    Looking at his wife''s tears, Zeng Yuanjin said nothing.


    "Now I finally understand why Jiayin opposes Xiaofei and Minhui''s marriage. We have misunderstood her all the time. She is right. Xiaofei can''t marry Minhui. We can''t ruin the child''s happiness for ourselves!" Rowan said.


    Looking at her husband, Luo Wen hopes to get her husband''s affirmation and support.


    However, after a long time, Zeng Yuanjin spoke.


    He looked at Rowan with a long sigh.


    "Do you think there is a better solution to this? Do you think that apart from marriage, what can we do to make Qin Chunming support quan''er wholeheartedly? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Spring?" Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at her.


    "Is there only spring in your heart and you haven''t rinsed it? Is quan''er the only thing that matters, but Shuqing is not? " Rowan asked in reverse.


    "Why do you think so? How can it be that Shuqing is not important? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Do you really think so in your heart? Do you really think soqing is as important as Quaner? " Rowan said.


    "Of course Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wen laughed bitterly and said, "quan''er is your son, whose surname is Zeng, but Shuqing is not. Even Gayne, even Gayne can never become Zeng. No matter where she goes, she is Sufan!"


    Zeng Yuanjin''s face changed. He stared at his wife and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? In fact, your heart has always been toward quan''er. No matter how hard you try, you don''t put him in the first place! " Rowan said.


    "You, are you crazy?" How can you say that


    "I''m not crazy. I''m just telling the truth." Luo Wenyin said, wiping the tears from his eyes and said, "I understand your idea. Quan''er is your son. You put all your hopes on him. It''s no problem. It''s normal. No one can say you''re wrong. As long as quan''er can come out, that is to glorify the whole Zeng family. I hope so, too. However, I don''t want you to think about quan''er with all your heart when you are supporting him, but you don''t have the slightest strength to wash away. "


    Zeng Yuanjin stared at his wife, his face muscles twitching slightly.


    "You may call me selfish and eccentric. However, have you ever thought that apart from you, quan''er also has Fang''s family, Ye''s family, what''s the meaning of Shuqing? The only one who supports him is Qin Chunming. But now the relationship between the Qin family and US has become like this. Do you think Qin Chunming will give his full support to Shuqing, just as he has done in the past few years? Will he? " Luo Wenyin said, "you have a comment about Qin Chunming over the years. I always think it''s right. Qin Chunming, as long as he seizes the opportunity to go up, he will become another person and expose his real ambition. This is also normal. Which one of you has no ambition? Can you have everything today without ambition? What Qin Chunming has done to Shuqing over the years is mostly to repay his father for his kindness and support. Without his father, how could he be Qin Chunming today? But now, Qin Chunming is totally different from the one who was in East China and Jiangning. He has a higher status and power, a better future, and more ability to get rid of you and stand on his own


    Zeng Yuanjin did not speak�� You haven''t forgotten the man behind him, have you Rowan, staring at her husband, said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 943

    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "Therefore, we should think of other ways to let Qin Chunming firmly stand on our side, so that he has no other mind, so that he can only wholeheartedly protect quan''er and support Shuqing. We have to do this! " Rowan said.


    His wife was so determined that Zeng Yuanjin looked at her.


    "The only way is denied by you. What else? I think, did you say the same thing in front of Yifei, asking him not to marry Minhui? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I said that to Xiao Fei." Luo Wenyin said, "I don''t want to see Xiao Fei sacrifice himself for Gayne and Shuqing. He is a good boy. All these things have nothing to do with him. He is innocent and can''t be implicated. "


    "Well, tell me what else you can do?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin pondered: "according to Chunming''s personality, even if the marriage is really successful, he may not completely become a person on our side. There''s a lot of change in Xu Menghua''s life. I''ve heard a lot about it. The Ye family is also making great efforts to woo Chunming. "


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned. Didn''t he expect that his wife knew all about it?


    "Of course, they are only moving through Xu Menghua. Now Xu Menghua''s prejudice towards us has a lot to do with the Ye family. I don''t know to what extent Xu Menghua has come into contact with the other side, but we can''t allow this phenomenon to continue. Once Xu Menghua is pulled into the water, Chunming will be pulled away from there sooner or later. Even if it''s not completely taken away, Chunming will gradually stay away from us. " Rowan said.


    "So? What can you do? " Zeng Yuanjin asked, "quan''er has used the best way he can think of, but Qin Chunming is really not sure."


    Luo Wenyin looked at her husband and said, "so we should start with Xiaofei and Xiaoqiu."


    Zeng Yuanjin did not understand, said: "Yifei and Yiqiu? The two of them? What


    "Xiaoqiu, I will have a good talk with Zhigang and let him do her work. As for Xiao Fei Luo Wenyin laughs, "as long as I support the separation of Xiaofei and Minhui, Xiaofei will incline to me psychologically. In addition, he does not eliminate his love for jiayinhe, so Xiaofei still has a natural closeness to me."


    Zeng Yuanjin stares at his wife.


    Luo Wenyin then said: "Xiaofei''s thought is simple. It''s very simple to win him."


    "Are you going to use Gaines?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin shook his head and said, "if we continue to pull Jiayin into this matter, it will be bad for Shuqing. So, I won''t do that. But, Gayne, it''s the key to our success. "


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at her.


    "Xu Menghua forced us to such a situation. Now she despises our Zeng family. I won''t make her feel better. I''ll let her two children, her favorite son, fight against her, and I''ll let her know what will happen if I fight against Zeng''s family and Luo Wenyin! " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said nothing for a long time.


    He is very clear about his wife''s personality. After all, I''ve been married for so many years. And think about it, Rowan. It''s not unreasonable.


    It''s just that.


    "Yifei, I may not trust you so much. After all. It''s his mother. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a sense of propriety. " Rowan said confidently.


    Seeing that Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking, Luo Wenyin comforted him: "Xiaofei is full of dissatisfaction with his mother now, but he didn''t break out. Xu Menghua thinks that everything is in her own hands. If you don''t let Xiaofei wake her up, she won''t know it''s wrong. "


    However, Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "if you let Xiaofei and Minhui break up. The Ye family will definitely introduce a girlfriend to Xiao Fei. in due course. I''m afraid it''s even harder to bring back Menghua. "


    "It''s possible!" Luo Wenyin said, "however, as long as Xiao Fei doesn''t agree. No matter who you introduce to him. It doesn''t work. That''s the point. You can relax. If Xiaofei can take the first step, he won''t make the same mistake later. "


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed. "Ah Bing also mentioned it to me. Listen to what he said. He and ah Jing are not in favor of the marriage. Ah Jing is worried that Minhui will not be happy like this, and the last time Xiaofei retired, ah Bing and ah Jing did not blame him. Now it''s over. I don''t think they''ll have too many opinions. "


    Rowan nodded and said, "yes, I understand what they think. After all, Minhui is their only daughter, and they are worried about Minhui. "


    Looking at his wife, Zeng Yuanjin said, "if there is anything I need to do, please let me know in time."


    "I understand!" Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin stood up and said, "wash your hands and go downstairs to have dinner! I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    Looking at her husband''s back, Luo Wen sat on the sofa and breathed out a long breath.


    Corner of the eye, unconsciously shed a tear.


    In the restaurant on the first floor, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin had a simple lunch at Zeng Quan''s home. After the meal, Zeng Yuanjin took a short rest in his room, and the secretary came to report that there was a short meeting and it was almost time. Zeng Yuanjin got up quickly. Luo Wen changed his clothes and let him go out.


    Sitting in the living room, Luo Wen couldn''t help laughing as he looked at Zeng Quan''s new home and carefully decorated home.


    Xiyou still used a lot of heart, these two children, should still have hope!


    Out of breath, Rowan went upstairs to his bedroom to have a rest. Suddenly, the home phone rang.


    "Ma''am, it''s a call from a former leader." The baby sitter called.


    Rowan came down the stairs to the telephone.


    "Spring?" Rowan asked.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Wen. I''m very busy today. I can''t go home in time. I''ll come back later in the evening. I''ve arranged that we can have dinner together tomorrow evening, shall we? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK, quan''er. It''s OK. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me." Rowan said, "Oh, by the way, do you need anything at home? I''ll clean it up for you. "


    "No, aunt Wen, just relax. There''s nothing wrong with me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "OK, you can be busy. I''ll ask some friends to go shopping this afternoon. I''m in trouble for you, Chuen


    "Don''t mention it, aunt Wen. Then I''ll hang up." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, you can do it!" Luo Wen hung up because of that.


    After sitting on the sofa for a moment, Rowan looked around, thought about it, and called the nanny in front of him.


    "Madame." The nurse called respectfully.


    "Who often comes to quan''er?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Nanny was brought over from Zeng''s family. Naturally, she was very familiar with Rowan.


    As for Luo Wenyin''s question, the nanny naturally answers every question without any concealment.


    Luo Wenyin listened and nodded frequently.


    "How about hequan''er when Xiyou comes here? Did you have a fight? What did she do? " Luo Wenyin then asked.


    "They didn''t fight. Last time Miss Fang came, she would learn to make some food at home every day, and also learn to make soup for leader Zeng. One day we made dumplings together. " Answered the nurse.


    In this way, Xiyou is trying to change their relationship! That would be great! As long as the two of them are good, they will have children soon. That''s great.


    Because of this, Luo Wen sat and talked with the nanny.


    But he asked about ye Minhui.


    The nanny said that ye Minhui would go out after breakfast in the morning and would come back after supper. Because Zeng Quan didn''t go home for dinner, and Fang Xiyou didn''t open fire at home after he left, so he made breakfast. So ye Minhui came back after dinner. When she came back, she either chatted with Zeng Quan or played computer games alone in her room.


    Rowan was silent.


    "Is there anything else, ma''am?" Asked the nurse.


    "No, thank you." With that, Luo Wen, smiling, beckoned to the Secretary, Miss Shen, and nodded to her.


    Miss Shen took out a red envelope from her purse and gave it to the nanny. The nurse got up quickly and refused.


    "It''s hard for you to take care of quan''er for us here." Rowan said with a smile.


    Nanny then took the red envelope, said: "madam, don''t worry, I will take good care of the leader."


    That is to say, care, that is, some housework at home, which is done by a new nanny in Shanghai. Therefore, Zeng Quan''s housekeeper was the only one sent by the Zeng family. Directing the staff here to serve Zeng Quan is her only job.


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Luo Wenyin said to the secretary.


    Just when Luo Wenyin is resting, the secretary receives a call from an acquaintance of Luo Wenyin. It is this call that Luo Wenyin is waiting for.


    "Wenwen, shall I come to pick you up now?" Said the woman on the phone.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Are you all here?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "No, no, don''t worry." The woman said with a smile.


    Rowan laughed and said, "wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    With that, Rowan hung up.


    It was half an hour later when Rowan went out.


    Luo Wenyin grew up in Rongcheng, which is very close to Shanghai and is rich. All the rich people in Rongcheng buy houses in Shanghai. Luo Wen, who is familiar with these people, comes to Shanghai to get together with her friends and wives. Just like Jiang Gong in the period of the Republic of China, if we want to be developed, we must have the support of the rich in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. As the first beauty in Rongcheng, Luo Wenyin, after becoming the daughter-in-law of the red aristocracy, is naturally the object of the rich people in Rongcheng. Good or not, familiar or not, and she said sisters. Especially after Zeng Yuanjin took charge of the official department, Luo Wenyin''s status almost reached the peak. Luo Wen is not only in a good mood, but also in essence.


    Today, Zeng Quan is an official in Shanghai, mayor in charge of economy, and it is rumored that he will soon be promoted to the top. As a result, when I heard that Luo Wenyin had come to Shanghai, how could local dignitaries not want to visit him?


    But now the management is strict, Luo Wen won''t let people come home easily, let alone this is Zeng Quan''s home. In the situation, it''s not wrong to be as careful as possible. In case someone gets hold of it, it will take a lot of effort. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 944

    Although Luo Wen will be received ceremoniously for coming to Shanghai before, this time is even more different. Of course, for Luo Wenyin, coming to Shanghai now has a different meaning. Hucheng is now the territory of the Qin family. Now that she has decided to fight with Xu Menghua, these people in Hucheng must be well used.


    For some people, it''s not easy to think about it or implement it. But Rowan can think and do. Indeed, it is true that Xu Menghua is now the first lady of Shanghai, but Qin Chun may have to be transferred after next year, and Zeng Quan will make up for her position at that time. To ask whether Xu Menghua will be influential or whether she will be Luo Wenyin, the answer is clear at a glance. After all, the city of Shanghai is too much for Qin Chunming, but for Zeng Quan, it is a place to be in power for a long time. If you want to choose a side, Rowan is more attractive.


    Of course, Luo Wen didn''t want to tear up with Xu Menghua to such a degree. However, Xu Menghua''s corner can be dug well.


    Rowan had a plan in his head. Sitting in the car, she smiles and looks out the window at the smooth traffic.


    When I open the window, a cool air comes to my face. It''s really comfortable.


    It wasn''t long before the car arrived at the place of the party. It was an old friend''s private home.


    As soon as Luo Wen got out of the car, the crowd gathered around her. The people who opened the door for her, shook hands with her, and asked after her, all of them had a smile on their faces.


    "Wenwen." The hostess warmly hugged Rowan and called Rowan''s nickname.


    This is how close the relationship is.


    "Oh, you have to teach us your skin care tips today. Every time I see you, your face is tender, just like a little girl. I''m really jealous." The hostess said with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me, what little girl, the Yellow faced woman is almost the same!" Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    All kinds of flattery are just about praising Mrs. Zeng for her good skin and good figure. Women, these topics are most likely to resonate.


    Any woman wants to be praised as young and beautiful, and rowan is no exception.


    A group of people in the hostess''s lead down to the living room, Luo Wenyin looked at a strange face, the hostess said: "Qin elder sister, this is."


    The hostess asked the strange girl and her mother to come to Luo Wenyin and said, "this is the daughter of Xu Tai of Dongfang Group. Xu Tai knows it!"


    "Yes, this little sister is a natural beauty!" Luo Wenyin got up, took the young girl''s hand and said with a smile, "there are no boys in my family now, otherwise, I really want to introduce one to you!"


    "You don''t have it at home, do others?" The hostess was busy pushing the boat along.


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes brightened when she heard that.


    Luo Wenyin is not only the leader''s wife, but also the daughter-in-law of the red aristocratic family. Her contacts are not comparable to those of ordinary people. If Luo Wenyin can take a fancy to it and lead it into the mysterious aristocratic circle, it''s better to get married. It''s really a big profit. After all, there are many rich people, but not many with roots.


    Luo Wenyin''s wife party naturally spread to the Qin family.


    Qin Yiqiu also has a sister group in Shanghai, after all. The same Rongcheng people, the same senior background.


    Knowing the arrival of Luo Wenyin, Qin Yiqiu is still stunned.


    The day before yesterday, she went to Zeng''s house and met Luo Wenyin. But Luo Wen didn''t say that he wanted to come to Shanghai at all, so why did he suddenly come to Shanghai.


    coming. But I didn''t tell them. Even ye Minhui doesn''t know. Is there something big? I''m sure it''s not as simple as just coming to accompany my husband and visit my stepson!


    It is because of knowing the relationship between Luo Wenyin and his mother that Qin Yiqiu is particularly concerned about the arrival of Luo Wenyin.


    Hang up a friend''s phone, Qin Yiqiu sitting on the sofa into a deep thought.


    "Mom. What are you doing? " The voice of her daughter Rao Rao comes, and Qin Yiqiu looks at her.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been calling you for a long time." Rao Rao road.


    "Oh. You called me Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well. You ignored me. " Rao Rao road.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t hear you. What''s the matter? "


    "I want to go out for a while. Grandma hasn''t come back yet. It''s too stuffy at home. " Rao Rao road.


    "All right. Where do you want to go? I''ll take you Qin Yiqiu said.


    "No, I''ll go myself. It''s in the yard. " Rao Rao road.


    "Well, you take your cell phone. Call me if you have something, don''t leave the hospital. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I see." Rao Rao said and went out.


    The courtyard of the community is very beautiful. Rao Rao is also the first time to come. I went shopping yesterday, but I still want to go out today. In the yard, Qin Yiqiu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Watching her daughter leave, Qin Yiqiu suddenly remembers that her younger brother went out at noon today. He went with Jiangjin without Minhui, and then he didn''t come back after going out.


    Originally, Qin Yiqiu didn''t care about his younger brother at all. His younger brother is an adult. He has his freedom of action. She won''t be as meticulous as her mother to his every step.


    However, when Qin Yiqiu thought of the question "what did Xiao Fei do?" he suddenly thought of Luo Wenyin.


    It should be about that time when Luo Wen arrived in Shanghai! Because her friend told her that she saw Rowan in the airport.


    Well, it should be a coincidence. It''s nothing.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t think much. Later, when Qin Yifei came home, she didn''t ask him what he was doing. Since the car accident, my younger brother seems to be more sensitive. I''d better leave him alone.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yiqiu sighed and got up.


    A friend told her to go to the temple to worship, maybe things at home will be better.


    Do you think it will help? Can God and Buddha solve the problems that people can''t solve?


    For the status quo at home, Qin Yiqiu is also entangled in the heart.


    As soon as he got up, Qin Yiqiu suddenly felt a little dizzy. Fortunately, he stood up on the sofa.


    What''s going on? Must be too tired recently, did not rest well!


    Su fan doesn''t know anything about Shanghai.


    And rowan knew very well that she was there.


    In the afternoon, when Luo Wenyin was chatting with his wife''s group to talk about the past, ye Minhui''s phone call came.


    Secretary Miss Shen gave Luo Wenyin her mobile phone.


    "Is it Minhui?" Rowan said.


    "Aunt Wen, have you come to Shanghai?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Yes, at noon." Luo Wenyin said.


    "Are you busy at the moment?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Oh, no, just a few old friends to get together." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Maybe ye Minhui wants to come and see her. And rowan was right.


    "Aunt Wen, I come to accompany you. Do you think I''m too tired?" Ye Minhui asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Are you busy? I am. We are all old people. You will be bored with us. It''s OK. I''ll go home after dinner in the evening. I''ll talk at home then. " Rowan said.


    "Well, aunt Wen, I won''t disturb you. See you in the evening. " Ye Minhui said.


    "Oh, Minhui, are you with sister Xu?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Yes, we were just going home!" Ye Minhui said.


    "Oh, go home! You don''t have to come here. I''ll play here for a while Rowan said.


    They said goodbye and rowan hung up.


    When ye Minhui called, Xu Menghua was always around, but he didn''t say anything.


    Until ye Minhui hung up.


    "Wenyin is here?" Xu Menghua asks ye Minhui.


    "Well, I just got the message." Ye Minhui said, looking at Xu Menghua, "she lives with my brother."


    Xu Menghua just "Oh", then fell into a long silence.


    "She hasn''t been here since my brother came here. Maybe she came to see my brother while my little uncle is here." Ye Minhui said.


    Look at Zeng Quan? Is that all? I want to flatter her, but now I''m here, I don''t say a word.


    This Rowan has to be prevented because he is too scheming.


    Xu Menghua thinks so.


    "Does she really care about ah Quan?" Xu Menghua looks at ye Minhui and asks.


    I''m afraid it''s against their Qin family to care about Zeng Quan.


    "She''s a good stepmother, isn''t she! It''s really good for my brother, who has been with me since he was a child. " Ye Minhui said.


    "It''s hard to be a stepmother." Xu Menghua sighed.


    "Well, she''s a good person. She knows my brother''s status in the Zeng family. She doesn''t dare to be bad to my brother." Ye Minhui said.


    Xu Menghua nodded.


    In the final analysis, Rowan is smart and can be a man, not for other reasons.


    "This is the only way to get a foothold in such a home." Xu Menghua said.


    In such a family, Luo Wenyin is not a good fault, absolutely not.


    "Minhui." Xu Menghua said.


    Ye Minhui looks at Xu Menghua.


    "I want you to be my daughter-in-law." Xu Menghua said.


    Ye Minhui''s heart trembled.


    "I know, aunt." Ye Minhui looked at Xu Menghua with great emotion. "Thank you, aunt. Thank you for being so, so."


    "Don''t say that, Minhui!" Xu Menghua''s hand, on ye Minhui''s hand, looks at her.


    Ye Minhui gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "You know better about you and Xiaofei than I do." Xu Menghua continued.


    "You mean." Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, I regard you as my own daughter, so I say these words to you. These words can only be said by us. No one else can know them. Do you understand? " Xu Menghua said.


    Ye Minhui nodded�� In Xiaofei''s heart, he still thinks about Sufan! " Xu Menghua said�� Yes, I can feel it. " Ye Minhui said�� Luo Wenyin doesn''t want Xiao Fei to forget Su fan. Do you understand that? " Xu Menghua said�� Aunt Wen, how could she Ye Minhui can''t believe it�� Luo Wenyin, she just wants to control our Qin family by controlling Xiaofei. You see, after Xiaofei''s accident, she ran to the hospital so often and quickly, but it didn''t count that she had to take Nianqing with her. She just wanted Xiaofei to know that it was her daughter Sufan who took care of Xiaofei that she would recover so quickly. She just wanted Xiaofei to remember. Judging from the current situation, she has succeeded. Xiaofei turns a blind eye to all our efforts, only remembers Su fan Xu Menghua said. Ye Minhui nodded slightly and said, "so far, it''s true. He only remembers Gayne." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 945

    "Do you know what Luo Wen brought Xiao Fei yesterday for Xiao Qiu?" Xu Menghua said, "what kind of traditional Chinese medicine did she bring? She said it''s for Xiaofei to soak his feet. It can help his nerves recover."


    Ye Minhui was stunned.


    "She wanted me to call her to thank her, but I didn''t. If I let her interfere in our family''s affairs, would Xiao Fei listen to us in the future? Will you still treat us as a family? No, he will only think that Sufan is good to him. He will only think that because Luowen cares about him, he won''t remember us at all. " Xu Menghua said.


    Ye Minhui, I can''t say a word.


    "Minhui, we can''t let Luo Wenyin succeed. We''re not going to do that Xu Menghua said, but her words didn''t speak, so she was interrupted by Ye Minhui.


    "Aunt, you hate aunt Wen, don''t you?" Asked ye Minhui.


    Xu Menghua was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s not that I hate her. I can''t accept what she has done. She''s tearing our family apart, you know? It''s her who keeps Xiaofei away from us


    Ye Minhui is silent.


    Xu Menghua is stunned. She thinks that ye Minhui will hate Luo Wenyin, just like her, but ye Minhui.


    "Minhui?" Asked Xu Menghua.


    Ye Minhui looked at Xu Menghua and said, "aunt, I understand your difficulties. I also see what aunt Wen has done. In fact, I don''t like that Gayne is always involved in Yifei and me. I hope the farther away she is from us, the better. But


    Xu Menghua looks at her.


    Ye Minhui wanted to say something. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. She said, "I see. Aunt, please tell me what I can do. I''ll listen to you. "


    So it is!


    Xu Menghua was relieved. He looked at ye Minhui with a smile and said, "I know you are a good child. This is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family!"


    However, there is something strange in ye Minhui''s heart.


    In the evening, Luo Wen returned to Zeng Quan''s home after dinner with his wife''s group friends. When he got home, neither Zeng Yuanjin nor Zeng Quan came back. So did ye Minhui.


    He went back to his room for a shower and changed his clothes. Rowan was sitting in the second floor lounge listening to music and reading.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Aunt Wen, this is Minhui. May I come in?" Ye Minhui asked.


    "Come in, please Rowan said.


    Ye Minhui opened the door and came in.


    "Come on, sit down, Minhui!" Luo Wenyin gets up and smiles. Ye Minhui sits on the sofa opposite Luo Wenyin.


    "Just over there? How about Xiaofei? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Fortunately, he went out busy today, I didn''t see him." Ye Minhui said.


    Rowan said "Oh.".


    Ye Minhui looks at her.


    "What''s the matter, Minhui? What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    After thinking about it, ye Minhui said, "aunt Wen, may I ask you something?"


    As usual, Sufan went home and still wanted to play with the children. Then we start to have dinner and continue to play after dinner. Because Huo Shuqing was too busy with his work, Su fan tried to keep his work in working hours. After work with children, except for special circumstances. And two kids together. I''m not happy. It seems that there are always endless games to play. Although there are occasional fights, most of them are peaceful. After all, Nianqing is much bigger. Will let Jiashu, also lead Jiashu play. But the biggest problem is. Both children are too noisy. It''s too active. There''s really no quiet time at home.


    The children are full of energy. Maybe they play too much during the day. It''s easier to sleep at night. Although Nianqing is sleepy and waiting for her father to come home. But almost every time I fell asleep before my father came back.


    And tonight. Huo Shuqing came back very late.


    Nianqing has to wait. Sufan coaxes her to sleep. There''s nothing I can do. The kid won''t listen. Sufan can''t help it. I had to call Huo Shuqing and ask him when he could come back. As a result, Huo Shuqing said that it might be very late tonight and told her not to wait. Finish. Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is busy with tonight. The National People''s Congress is just around the corner. Huo Shuqing has a lot of troubles here. He wants to ensure that the first term change goes smoothly without any mistakes. If there are problems at the NPC, it will not only be a joke, but also make the outside world question his management ability. More importantly, such problems will lead to the tearing of the political arena. At a time when we urgently need to work together, this kind of accident is something that Huo Shuqing absolutely does not want to see.


    Su fan doesn''t know the game behind these, but she can also guess the hardships of Huo Shuqing.


    Nianqing is also very good. When her father said that she would come back very late on the phone, the child would stop making noise and go to sleep. She just said to her mother, "Mom, can you let me make a phone call with Uncle Xiaofei? I don''t know how he is


    Uncle Xiaofei?


    Su fan was stunned, looking at Nian Qing and said, "do you miss Uncle Xiao Fei very much?"


    Nianqing nodded and said, "Uncle Xiaofei always plays with me. Dad, I''m too busy." Then the child lowered his head.


    Su fan stretched out his hand, gently put it on the child''s head, kissed the child''s head and said softly, "Uncle Xiaofei may have rested now. He will be very tired during the day, so don''t disturb him, okay? How about you call him tomorrow and use your home phone? "


    Nianqing didn''t speak. She just looked at her mother with big eyes open.


    Su fan sighed and took out his mobile phone to dial Qin Yifei.


    As a child, Nianqing used to stick to Yifei, but now that he''s grown up, he still hasn''t got rid of this habit. Maybe it''s because Yifei often appears in her life! After all, every time Yifei goes to Beijing, he goes to see Nianqing and brings gifts to Nianqing. If I catch up with the holidays, I will take Nianqing to the places she wants to play. For Nianqing, her father has been too busy to go home for a long time, while her mother has been in poor health. Although there are grandmothers and other servants with her at home, she is not as good as Qin Yifei who plays the role of father in her memory. In addition, Qin Yifei is young, energetic and knows Nianqing well enough. They will have fun together. No wonder Nianqing always remembers him.


    Sufan felt that he shouldn''t call her and connive at her daughter''s behavior. However, it''s not worth it. When Nianqing told her, she called her.


    I''d better hang up. It''s so late.


    When Su fan just thought so, his mobile phone was connected.


    There comes the voice of Qin Yifei.


    "Early snow?" His voice, obviously with a strong doubt and accident.


    "Hello, Yifei!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, hello." Qin Yifei said.


    Although these days he tries to make himself peaceful to face Sufan, when he hears her voice, he will still, his heart will still keep moving and surging.


    "I''m sorry, Yifei, Nianqing." Before Su fan''s words were spoken, Nianqing got up and snatched the mobile phone from her mother.


    "Uncle Xiaofei." Nianqing''s crisp voice came into Qin Yifei''s ears.


    "Read?"


    Hearing Nianqing call "Uncle Xiaofei", Qin Yifei smiles as if he is a conditioned reflex.


    "Where are you now? Is it still in the hospital? " Nianqing asked.


    "No, I wasn''t in the hospital. I went home." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "Is it because the hospital is too stuffy?" Nianqing asked.


    Qin Yifei laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s boring. It''s boring."


    "So you ran away?" Nianqing asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, I escaped. I escaped by the way you taught me." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "Really? Great Nianqing is also very excited.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile, "I lied to you. The doctor told me to go home!"


    Read Qing "Oh" a, way: "I thought really is my way."


    "Little fool, it''s wrong to sneak away from the hospital without the doctor''s consent. Remember, you know? Only when the doctor says that he can leave, he can leave, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " Qin Yifei said.


    "What''s the trouble? Is the police going to arrest him? " Nianqing asked.


    "If you owe the hospital money to escape, then the police uncle will catch you. If you don''t get well and run away, the doctor can''t help you when you get home Qin Yifei said.


    Nianqing said "Oh" again.


    Qin Yifei smiles and says, "what else do you want to say to Uncle Xiaofei? Did dad go home? "


    "No, dad is still working. He comes back late every day. I fell asleep before he comes back." There was a deep sadness in Nianqing''s voice.


    How can a child not be sad without seeing his father? I didn''t live together before, but now I can''t live together.


    "Dad is too busy at work. He must be very tired. I want to do something to make dad relaxed, so that he won''t be so tired when he comes home, you know?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I see, uncle Xiaofei." Nianqing said.


    "Niannian is the best." Qin Yifei said.


    Want to ask mother how, Qin Yifei did not say.


    Over there, Nianqing thought about it and said, "Dad will play with us every morning. I''m so happy."


    "Yes? What are you playing with? " Qin Yifei asked.


    Nianqing chatted with Qin Yifei on the phone. Su fan sat and watched, and his mouth could not help smiling.


    Seeing that Nianqing and Qin Yifei keep talking, Su fan gets up and cleans up her daughter''s room. This Nianqing is always throwing things everywhere. Although the nanny has sorted them out, the speed of sorting them out can''t catch up with that of her. In the twinkling of an eye, she will make a mess. So, when her daughter called, Sufan sorted it out a little.


    Sorting the children''s room, listening to her daughter''s voice, Sufan''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. As if, as if back to the original time in Rongcheng, back to the "sleep can not hear uncle Xiaofei voice does not sleep" Nianqing.


    However, Qin Yifei, who is chatting with Nianqing on the phone, has been thinking about what xuechu is doing? Brother Qing is so busy. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 946

    Perhaps, these things are not what he should be involved in, not what he should care about. Their husband and wife have their way of getting along, just like many families like them. Maybe, this is the normal world! Perhaps, this is her happiness! With a family together, with their favorite man, with their children together, no matter where, is happiness!


    Qin Yifei''s heart, bursts of tearing pain, but, after the pain, the split place will gush warm liquid, a little bit soaked in his heart.


    Su fan looks at Nian Qing and keeps saying, and it''s not too early. If we go on, it will really affect Qin Yifei''s rest.


    So, Su fan went over and said to Nianqing, "you can''t disturb uncle Xiaofei any more. Go to bed quickly."


    Nianqing pursed her lips to her mother and spat out her tongue. Then she said to Qin Yifei on the other side of the phone, "Uncle Xiaofei, have a rest early. Good night!"


    "Well, good night, Niannian. Go to bed." Qin Yifei said.


    "Then I''ll give my mobile phone to my mother. You can tell me. I''m going to sleep." With that, Nianqing shoves her cell phone directly to Su fan. As if she had fulfilled her wish, she covers the quilt and closes her eyes.


    Su fan looks at Nianqing like this, can''t help laughing, tuck in the quilt for the child, turn off the light, and go out.


    "I''m sorry, Yifei. Nianqing is too clingy." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I haven''t talked to her for a long time." Qin Yifei said.


    In the dark night, hearing her voice from thousands of kilometers away, Qin Yifei''s deep thoughts ignited again.


    Su fan smiles and walks to the first floor.


    "How are you now? Cher says you''ve been busy with business, haven''t you? Is it going to open soon? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s almost ready, just waiting for the official opening. Oh, I discussed with Jiangjin today. We plan to open on January 10th. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Number ten! That''s fast! " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, then." Qin Yifei thought, originally he wanted to say, can you come then? But he didn''t say it.


    "It might be busy then." He changed the subject and said.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t be too tired." Su Fan said.


    "I know. Thank you." Qin Yifei said.


    Sufandun next, way: "your body, OK?"


    "Much better. Now I exercise every day. I hope I can stand up and speak when I open my business. After all, you know, in a wheelchair, it''s so much shorter than other people, and it''s hard to place the microphone. " Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    However, when he pretended to say this sentence easily, Su fan''s heart hurt.


    He can''t say any more. He wants to say, xuechu. I want to see you. I want to see you. But he knew he couldn''t. He wants to protect her. Even if she doesn''t know, maybe she will never know what he did, but. He still wants to do it.


    Hearing her voice, Qin Yifei''s heart suddenly seemed to increase a lot of strength. Great power. Let him at that moment, seem to see in front of his eyes, in front of that boundless night was torn open a ray of light.


    She. It''s his light.


    She. That''s to show him the power of light. So that he can overcome this boundless dark world, he can stand up. Stand up with enough strength, she gives him strength!


    "Early snow." He opened his mouth gently. He called out the name of the man who brought him back from the edge of death, and the name he repeated countless times in the dark night and in solitude.


    "Yifei?" She asked.


    Listen to him call himself that. How can su fan''s heart not be sad?


    "Don''t worry, I''m very good, and the rehabilitation training is also very smooth. It''s also the business of the company. With the help of doctors and Jiangjin, they will help me solve the problem. Don''t worry." Qin Yifei said.


    Su Fan said, "well," but he couldn''t say anything.


    She can understand Yifei''s current situation, and she understands him, because she has experienced life and death as he did, coming from the edge of death, and experiencing the confusion after waking up, doubts about herself, and re understanding and adapting to the world as he did. It was a long way. It took her too long to finish, but he didn''t.


    What should he do?


    She can''t ask this question, she can''t ask anyone, she can''t say anything.


    All she could choose was silence.


    After that, he can''t say anything else. Maybe that''s all he can say! Let her be at ease, let her live at ease, this is his wish, is also what he must do.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Take a rest first. I''m going to bed, too. Good night, snow He said.


    Although he wanted to say more words to her, Qin Yifei tried to force himself to say goodbye to her.


    "Yifei." She called him.


    Instead of saying good night, she called him.


    "Well." He replied.


    "When Huo Shuqing is finished, we''ll see you sometime." Su Fan said.


    Maybe he should say "no, don''t bother you", but he still wants to see her, his inner thought is to see her, want to see her once!


    Even if it''s a decision, even if it''s a decision to meet, he should see her and want to see her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Qin Yifei said.


    "Take care of yourself, Yifei. Good night!" She said.


    "Good night!" He answered, but did not hang up.


    Sufan listened, he did not hang up the phone, pause for a moment, put down the phone, press the phone.


    Listening to the rapid sound in the handset, Qin Yifei closed his eyes.


    He gave a faint smile.


    Snow beginning, you rest assured, I, certainly can! I won''t let you worry about me any more!


    Su fan sat on the sofa, motionless for a long time.


    Until a voice came from behind.


    "Why are you here?"


    It''s Huo Shuqing.


    She got up quickly and looked back at him.


    When he came over, the Secretary helped him take off his coat and said hello to her.


    Su fan took his clothes from his secretary Li Cong and said to him, "the children are asleep."


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, way: "I go to see them."


    Su fan followed him upstairs and went into the bedrooms of the two children. Huo Shuqing gently kisses each child and then closes the door and goes back to his room.


    "What''s the matter with you? In a bad mood? " He asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Fan said.


    "I''m tired and I want to go to bed. Go to bed early, too!" He said, taking off his clothes.


    "Don''t you take a bath?" She asked.


    "Tomorrow morning! I''m tired now. " He said.


    Sufan went to him, picked up the clothes he had left on the ground, sorted them out for him one by one, and put them into the laundry basket in the dressing room.


    "How''s it going?" Su fan asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s about the election." Su Fan said.


    "Well, it should be. It''s going to be OK." Huo Shuqing said, slightly raised his head to look at the top of his head, and then continued to wear pajamas.


    "Good. Go to sleep! I''ll be on the Internet for a while Su Fan said.


    "Haven''t you finished your work?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, Cher sent me some new designs. I want to see them." Su Fan said.


    "About the wedding dress shop?" Shuqing road.


    "Well." Su Fan said, "there will be a batch of new models coming out before the Spring Festival. Xueer, let me have a look at the design."


    "What''s going on with her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Everything is going well. Cher is still very good at management." Su Fan said, "moreover, a cousin in Jiangjin has been helping her, so everything is fine."


    "The Jiang family''s business is big. With their help, Xiaoxue should be easier to deal with." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well." Su Fan said, "at the beginning, I felt that Jiangjin was unreliable and would not take good care of Xueer. I didn''t expect that their relationship was still so good after so many years of ups and downs."


    "Xiaoxue is a person who is very easy to satisfy. After experiencing the painful things in the past, she now knows what she wants. When she knows, she will try her best to maintain it." Huo Shuqing said, "now the only trouble is that they have no children. If only Xiaoxue could have a child."


    "On the other side of the Jiang family, Xueer''s parents are very open-minded. She said, Jiangjin said that she is not in good health, so don''t force it. Originally, she thought about test tube baby or something. At that time, not even Dai Yun thought about it! They are all stopped by Jiangjin. " Su Fan said, sighed, "look at the two of them now, I know that I was wrong at the beginning, people can''t look good. In fact, Jiangjin is more reliable than Luo Yuhui and a good man. "


    Said, Sufan closed the door of the dressing room, Huo Shuqing went into the bathroom, began to prepare to wash.


    "What kind of man do you think is a good man?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Me?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, didn''t you say that Jiangjin is more reliable than Luo Yuhui?" Huo Shuqing said, "I remember when you were in Yuncheng, you helped the primary school and Luo Yuhui. You helped them cover up and helped Xiaoxue hide from her parents."


    "Yes, it was true at that time that I thought Luo Yuhui was very good. He was honest and kind. He was also a university teacher and obeyed Xueer''s advice. But I didn''t expect that in the end. When I first met Jiang Jin, he was a playboy. Changing his girlfriend was faster than changing clothes. The female colleagues in the company didn''t know how much they had an affair with him, let alone the Jiang group. " Su Fan said.


    As she said this, Huo Shuqing was brushing her teeth.


    "Jiangjin, it''s a prodigal son''s return. He played for so many years before marriage and saw too many types of women. When he decides to get married, he will really know what he wants and become a good man who cares for his family. " Huo Shuqing said as he brushed his teeth.


    "Yes, I understand now. He decided to get married because he thought Xueer was the one he really wanted. " Su Fan said�� That''s right. As for the Luo Yuhui, he is so good at communicating with Xiaoxue. What he says and listens to may not be true love. Do you think, which man can have no temper and listen to what his girlfriend says? Girlfriend angry regardless of self-esteem to coax? If you are so humble before marriage, you will definitely change your face after marriage. Even if you don''t change it, it''s a face-to-face set and a back set. " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 947

    Su fan nodded and said, "I didn''t expect this before. It turns out that in the end, it really is. "


    "Another problem for Luo Yuhui is that he is very utilitarian. He and snow exchanges, but also want to rely on the strength of teacher Shao. This kind of person, once found a better opportunity, found that he does not need Shao teacher''s platform, will not hesitate to abandon Xiaoxue Huo Shuqing said, wiping his mouth and saying.


    "Yes, it is." Su Fan said.


    "In terms of the cultivation of human nature, although they are about the same age, and both of them have experienced all kinds of good and bad since childhood, their family environment has caused them to have different views on all kinds of events, and finally caused them to pursue success in different ways." Huo Shuqing said and began to wash his face.


    "What you mean is that Jiangjin has a good family, so he will be more optimistic and positive when he looks at problems, while Luo Yuhui will be special." Su fan asked.


    "This is not directly related to the wealth of the family." Huo Shuqing said, "poor families also have optimistic and open outlook on life. Rich families also use conspiracy to educate their children. It can only be said that their parents have different understandings! Of course, this kind of thing can''t be entirely blamed on the parents. What kind of vision to look at the world is ultimately decided by themselves, and the parents only play a guiding role. "


    Su fan nodded.


    "I appreciate the young man Jiangjin very much. He has been with Xiaofei for so many years, and he has enough trust and loyalty to Xiaofei, which shows that he is a man with great vision. After all, it''s more difficult to start an independent business with Xiaofei than to inherit his family''s existing resources. And, as it turns out, he made the right choice. He and Xiaofei have achieved their success together, and let his family get enough resources because of Xiaofei. I have to say that he is an excellent young man. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think Jiangjin and Xueer will divorce, or will their marriage go wrong?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing wiped his face and looked at her.


    "Why do you ask that?" Huo Shuqing said, "because of the past of Xiaoxue and Luo Yuhui, or because Xiaoxue can''t bear?"


    "All of them! Although Jiangjin''s family is open-minded and Jiangjin loves her enough, after all, I''m still worried that Jiangjin will treat Xueer for these reasons. " Su Fan said, "Xueer has been injured by Luo Yuhui once. I don''t want her to be injured again. Moreover, she and Jiangjin have been in such a good relationship over the years. If something goes wrong this time, I''m afraid she will


    Huo Shuqing looked at her calmly and said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Why? How do you know? " Su fan asked.


    "I can''t guarantee that Jiangjin will love Xiaoxue all his life, but I guarantee that he won''t divorce Xiaoxue, no matter what the reason is. He will not divorce, even, he will not let snow sad. Even if he has a woman outside, he will be very careful not to let Xiaoxue know. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "How can you do that?" Sufan didn''t understand any more.


    "Jiangjin learned utilitarianism. It''s about great utility. Not Luo Yuhui''s petty profits. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But you don''t mean Jiangjin." Sufan was completely confused.


    What and what? One moment this, one moment that?


    "Do you think I have a high opinion of Jiangjin, so I don''t feel that way?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well. Jiangjin is very good. " Su Fan said.


    "But you don''t trust him, do you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I told you that Jiangjin''s great utility lies in his family and his own development." Huo Shuqing said. Holding Sufan''s shoulder, he walked out of the bathroom.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Jiangjin and the Jiang family are very clear. If their family wants to be big, it must rely on the power of politics. They really want to be stronger. That''s the idea of all business people. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded. "Jiangjin and Yifei are so iron. Isn''t Yifei their backer? "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head. "Jiangjin knows one thing very well, what is the position of Xiaoxue in my mind. This is very clear to him and his family. Xiaoxue is a child like my niece. Is your only friend, once hurt snow, once snow accident. They all know that you and I will not let them go. What if they have a little fly? You and I will make the Jiang family pay the most for Xiaoxue, won''t you? "


    Su fan nodded and said: "yes, if Jiangjin dares to let Xueer down and hurt Xueer, I will not let him go!"


    Huo Shuqing sat on the bed holding her shoulder, looked at her and said, "the Jiang family knows this better than anyone else. They want great utility, want to make the Jiang family achieve the greatest glory, they must rely on Xiaoxue, can''t let Xiaoxue hurt in their home. Xiaoxue is their biggest support and guarantee. Do you think Jiang Jin will do anything out of line under such a premise? "


    Sufan listened to what he said, nodded and said: "you''re right, but I don''t want Xueer to be happy because of external reasons. Instead, Jiangjin really loves her. What she wants is love. If there is no love, I don''t know what will happen to her. "


    With that, Su fan sighed deeply.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you say they have a good relationship? After all these years, "Huo Shuqing said, pausing," as long as they can correctly face the difficulties of marriage, there should be no problem. After all, no couple has a smooth road


    Su fan nodded and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, trust them. Snow after Luo Yuhui''s thing, these years also mature many. Especially her working experience in your side over the years has changed her a lot. She''s much better at dealing with people and things, and now she''s a successful young woman from a rich family. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed, looked at him and said, "it''s true. She''s really young grandma now."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, kissed her lips, yawned and said, "I''ll go to sleep first. Don''t be too late. "


    Sufan nodded, looked at him lying on the bed, turned off the light and went out.


    Maybe she should tell him Yifei''s phone number.


    Su fan stopped, looked back, but still turned away.


    He is too tired, so don''t bother him with other things.


    Huo Shuqing is really tired, lying in bed soon fell asleep, so that he did not know when Sufan lay beside her.


    But this night, Sufan sleeps very late.


    The design drawings were sent to her. She was looking at them carefully, but in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking about Qin Yifei.


    Xueer doesn''t tell her what decisions Qin Yifei and ye Minhui have made. She just says that they are often together and that ye Minhui is helping Qin Yifei with his work. Su fan thinks it''s very good. Maybe they can get along with each other for a long time! After all, ye Minhui is really his good assistant, even if ye Minhui is hostile to her. However, she also understands ye Minhui''s way of doing it. That''s because ye Minhui loves Qin Yifei too much, so she can''t be relieved.


    She understands ye Minhui, so she hopes that ye Minhui can take Yifei out of the valley of life, just as Huo Shuqing takes her out of her life. Yifei needs someone to pull him, and that person should be ye Minhui!


    It should be!


    No matter whether it is or not, she will not express any opinions on his love life, and will not say anything about his love choice to him, never again. Perhaps, she should have done so, no matter what he chooses, she has no right to interfere.


    It''s getting dark.


    And this night, for Qin Yifei, is sleepless.


    He sat in his study, looking through some letters of intent sent these days, and he wanted to read them again carefully. As for the direction of the company, he has made sure for a long time.


    Time passed between his fingers.


    Ye Minhui is also sleepless all night.


    What Xu Menghua said always lingered in her mind. She understands Xu Menghua''s resentment towards Luo Wenyin, but what she doesn''t understand is why Xu Menghua and the murderer who killed Yifei come and go? How could that be? Even if Yifei''s accident was caused by Su fan, it wasn''t Su fan who drove him. It was the Ye family who really made Yifei suffer and nearly lost his life. How can Xu Menghua.


    Talking with Luo Wenyin, she will not betray Xu Menghua. After all, Xu Menghua is Yifei''s mother. However, it is very difficult for her mother Xu Menghua to accept these things, and she doesn''t want to be treated as a chess piece against the Zeng family! Although Xu Menghua didn''t say it clearly, she also knew what Xu Menghua wanted her to do. As for Luo Wenyin''s side, Luo Wenyin had already seen Xu Menghua''s purpose, otherwise he would not have said to her, "don''t be taken as a gun.". Just, right now.


    She didn''t want to lose Yifei, but now.


    Ye Minhui, tossing and turning.


    Thinking about it, I can''t understand anything, and it''s daybreak.


    When a new day comes, everything continues to run on the scheduled track.


    Luo Wenyin, out of courtesy, made an appointment with Xu Menghua and went to visit the Qin family.


    As for Huo Shuqing, he didn''t see his children last night. The time in the morning naturally belongs to these two little guys. At home, there was a lot of laughter.


    Sufan sat in the dining room, looking at the crazy situation in the living room, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Playing with the children until he was out of breath, Huo Shuqing was spared by the two children and sat next to Su fan. Pick up her water cup and drink directly.


    "Playing with children is the most tiring work in the world. I''m not so tired after playing for two hours." He said.


    Su fan laughed and said: "that''s your daughter and son are too energetic. I can''t help it! "


    "That''s good, son. That''s what we need. " He said.


    "You Su fan sighed.


    "I''ll go upstairs and take a shower. There''s sweat all over the body. " He said and got up. "It''s almost time."


    "Oh. Then I''ll go and help you. " Su fan also got up quickly.


    He laughed and whispered a word in her ear. Sufan''s face turned red. He raised his hand and hit him. "Don''t be ashamed!" he said


    "Let''s go!" He took her by the waist and forced her upstairs. In the bathroom of the second floor bedroom, he pressed her directly under the shower. The water came down from the top of my head. Hot water. Wet their clothes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 948

    In the bathroom, there was a whimper and ship breathing. It''s wet this morning.


    Watching him come out of the dressing room, Sufan''s eyelids were lifted weakly.


    "If it''s all right this morning. You can rest at home. " He said.


    "Are you giving me a holiday, big leader?" Su Fan said.


    "My wife has worked hard. Of course she should rest." He sat beside her. He said with a smile.


    Su fan gave him a white look. He really wanted to kill him.


    Really, it''s a good thing to say "my wife should have a rest after working hard"? If it wasn''t for you, could it be like this?


    "There''s a lot more to do today." Su fan struggles to get up and pushes away his quilt.


    "Oh, I may not come back tonight. Don''t wait for me." He said.


    "Where are you going?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said, "you lie down for a while. I''ll tell xiaosun to call you and wait for you."


    "No, I''m sorry." Su Fan said.


    "Nothing." Huo Shuqing kisses the corner of her lip and looks at her cheek. "I''ll try my best to go home for dinner tomorrow evening. You can arrange the party for xiaosun''s family. Don''t forget."


    "Well, I see. Don''t be too tired." Su fan looked at him and said.


    He said, "well," and got up and left.


    Su fan lay on the bed, quietly lying for a few seconds, thinking of Yifei''s phone call last night, quickly got up and put on a pajama and called him.


    "Wait a minute." She opened the door and called at it.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing comes to the stairway, she sees sun Minjun waiting for Su fan in the living room on the first floor. As soon as she is about to speak, she hears Su fan shouting. She turns to go upstairs and walks into the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Last night, Nianqing called Yifei before going to bed." Su Fan said, looking up at him.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" voice, said a sentence "Nianqing still like Xiaofei very much!"


    "She." Sufan doesn''t know what to say. If it''s true, she''s used to it. However, Sufan can''t say that. She doesn''t want to embarrass everyone''s relationship any more.


    "I''ll make her change slowly, and I won''t give Yifei any trouble." Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t do it again. After all, Xiaofei still wants to get married. If Nianqing continues to do so, Xiaofei will be troubled. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I understand." Su Fan said.


    "Anything else?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Specially called him back to say, there must be something else! Not only Nianqing! Huo Shuqing thought.


    "Yifei told me that his company officially started in January. Can we go and see him on New Year''s day? " Su fan asked, "before you said you would take time to pass."


    "Well, I''ll arrange the time and take the children with me! Your parents are all in Shanghai these days, do you know? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are they all here? I don''t know. I haven''t called my brother these two days. " Su Fan said.


    "Your father is in the past to check work, your mother is in the past to see Zeng Quan''s home, help arrange it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''ll call today and ask." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her. After a pause, he still hugged her, gently kissed her forehead and said, "I''m leaving. See you tomorrow."


    Sufan nodded and looked again. He had already left.


    On the first floor, Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun had a chat. Speaking of the party, sun Minjun thanks him and says, "I''m sorry to trouble you, leader Huo.".


    "It''s OK. Let''s go there together. If you need anything, just tell Sufan or me. You''re welcome." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know. Thank you." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    At this time, Jiashu and Nianqing come over. Huo Shuqing picks up the two children, kisses them twice, puts on his coat and leaves.


    It''s time to go to work.


    Huo Shuqing still has a lot of things to deal with.


    After he left for a while, Su fan packed up and went downstairs to leave with sun Minjun.


    Both are busy with their own affairs.


    But Su fan didn''t know. Last night, Jiang Cainan had arrived in Urumqi. It was a secret.


    What Su fan doesn''t know is what Jiang Cainan brought to Huo Shuqing, and the reason why Huo Shuqing came back last night is also because of Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan''s strategy to win over and soften the Jiang family seems to be unsuccessful. This is what Jiang Cainan came back to tell Huo Shuqing. Although Huo Shuqing is well aware of the difficulty of this matter, such a failure will inevitably make Huo Shuqing feel pressure.


    In fact, Jiang Cainan did not directly say that her father refused, but told him that her father did not seem to trust him.


    So many things have happened between the two families, how can it be that they just smile and die easily? And Huo Shuqing is not completely able to give up his hatred with the Jiang family. After all, Su fan''s life and death is not something that can be forgotten.


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy to get each other to sit down and talk.


    "I''m sorry, Shuqing. I think my father may have no way to let him." Jiang Cainan is full of apologies.


    When it comes to frustration, maybe Jiang Cainan is the deepest one, and she is also the one who most wants to promote this cooperation.


    Jiang Cainan doesn''t know whether to redeem herself, or to fulfill herself, or to let Huo Shuqing achieve his wish. She just doesn''t seem to be able to succeed now!


    "How did he answer?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    As a result, Jiang Cainan told Huo Shuqing about her conversation with her father, and Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Whether the Jiang family can win over or not, whether it is still possible or not, Huo Shuqing should consider it carefully. He needs to bring the Jiang family here!


    Ye''s leadership is too powerful. If they can''t break it one by one, it''s very difficult for them to ensure Zeng Quan''s success. Ye leaders will try their best to destroy it, and will let their own people go up instead of Zeng Quan!


    However, bringing the Jiang family over can not only help Huo Shuqing achieve something, but also shake the internal leadership of Ye''s group.


    Is this really not going to work?


    Even at this time, sitting on the bus to work, Huo Shuqing is still thinking about it.


    Until a phone call, completely interrupted his thoughts!


    It was a subordinate stationed in Hucheng who called. Even at the moment, this subordinate is still an "undercover" unknown to leader ye and the Second Secretary of the former Secretary of Hucheng. After the former secretary was promoted to the top, the big Secretary followed him to the capital. The second secretary was rewarded as a meritorious official and stayed in Shanghai. Stayed, in fact, as an eye liner in Shanghai City, responsible for some liaison and even monitoring Zeng Quan.


    Not to mention how Huo Shuqing won such a person, at the moment, the phone is using a safe line, and the content of the phone is also top secret. Huo Shuqing answered the phone quietly and did not speak for a long time.


    "Go to Kunlun residence!" Huo Shuqing hung up and told his secretary Li congdao.


    "Kunlun residence?" Li Cong was stunned, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly asked the driver to turn around.


    Kunlun residence is Adam''s private restaurant in Urumqi. Huo Shuqing met Jiang Cainan there last night. Jiang Cainan lived there last night. How about Huo''s leadership this morning.


    The motorcade was disassembled. Only Huo Shuqing''s car turned to Kunlun residence, leaving a car on guard.


    Adam always gets up early, but even if he gets up early, he is surprised to hear that Huo Shuqing is coming.


    When Huo Shuqing''s car arrives at Kunlun residence, Adam is waiting for him in the yard.


    As soon as the car pulled into the yard and stopped steadily, Huo Shuqing got out of the car without waiting for Li Cong to open the door for him.


    "You come with me." Huo Shuqing said to Adam and strode to the courtyard.


    Adam followed him closely until he entered the room, and Huo Shu cleared the door.


    "Give me your cell phone. I''ll give you a call." Huo Shuqing said.


    Adam quickly gave Huo Shuqing the special contact phone with Su Yiheng, and watched Huo Shuqing start dialing.


    "You''re going to Hucheng right away." Huo Shuqing said to Adam as he dialed.


    "Yes." Adam answers.


    But Huo Shuqing hasn''t explained the task to him. Su Yiheng''s phone is connected.


    "Yiheng, there''s one thing." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng is also very strange. How does Huo Shuqing use this mobile phone to call him?


    "Yes, leader Huo, you said." Su Yiheng said.


    "I just got the news from Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing tells Su Yiheng the news on the phone. Su Yiheng is shocked.


    "The news should be confirmed. You should send someone to protect Zeng Quan 24 hours at once. There must be no mistake!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll arrange it right away!" Su Yiheng''s heart also mentioned his throat.


    "I''ll send someone over there to meet with the people over there. I''ll let you know the details after they meet." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, leader Huo!" Su Yiheng said, immediately got up and went to the office wall, knocking on the wall outside.


    The assistant in the corridor came in immediately.


    Listen to Huo Shuqing there hung up the phone, Su Yiheng said to the assistant: "where is Jingyan?"


    "Downstairs." The assistant replied.


    "We''ll be right there." Su Yiheng said, immediately out of the office.


    The assistant followed closely. He followed him into the elevator and went to B2 of Jingtong building.


    Min Jingyan is analyzing a case with his subordinates. Su Yiheng goes to the door of the conference room. He pushed the door open and made a gesture. Min Jingyan rushed out.


    "What''s the matter?" Min Jingyan asked.


    "There''s something wrong with ah Quan. You come here Su Yiheng said.


    As soon as min Jingyan listens, he leads Su Yiheng to his office.


    "Our people didn''t report anything unusual." Min Jingyan said�� Well, it was leader Huo who called Su Yiheng said�� How can we lead Min Jingyan looks at Su Yiheng�� Leader Huo has some people in Shanghai. I don''t know who it is. It''s his people who just sent him the news. There''s going to attack ah Quan. " Su Yiheng said�� Leader Huo is already sending people to verify the specific plan. When he verifies, we must act immediately. " Min Jingyan looks at him�� First, strengthen the security protection around aquan''s home. Now uncle Jin and aunt Wen live there. Their safety must be guaranteed. Second. For aquan''s internal staff, 24 hours must not relax vigilance. Outside staff. Stand by until specific action plans are available. No advance action is allowed. " Su Yiheng paced on the ground and said to Min Jing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 949

    "Yes, I know. I''ll arrange it right away. " Min Jingyan took the order.


    Su Yiheng asked the assistant to prepare the plan for him to go to Shanghai immediately, and the assistant went out quickly.


    Seeing Su Yiheng''s eyebrows locked, min Jingyan said, "there''s another thing I think I should report to you."


    Su Yiheng looks at him.


    "Jiang Cainan went there." Min Jingyan looks at Su Yiheng.


    "To see leader Huo?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Maybe, but," Min Jingyan added, "someone is following her."


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng said.


    "I don''t know, but if Jiang Cainan and leader Huo have any secrets, they will be in trouble." Min Jingyan said.


    Su Yiheng fell into deep thinking.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t tell Su Yiheng about Jiang Cainan''s plot against the Jiang family, because Su Yiheng''s authority can''t reach the level of knowing about it, and Su Yiheng doesn''t need to know about it at present. However, Su Yiheng is very concerned about the safety of Huo Shuqing, but who is Jiang Cainan? We can''t watch Jiang Cainan treat Huo Shuqing.


    Thinking about this, Su Yiheng sighed.


    He is too worried.


    Who is Huo Shuqing? Is he not clear about the people who are close to him? Don''t worry about that!


    "The key now is a Quan''s business. You put down all the other tasks on hand and concentrate on this one. If it''s urgent, you can go to Hucheng in person. " Su Yiheng said to min Jingyan.


    "Well, I see." Min Jingyan said.


    "I''ll go to see ah Quan today and talk to him. Oh, Jiang Cainan, continue to send people to watch. " Su Yiheng said.


    Min Jingyan nodded.


    "Jiang Cainan will not directly hurt Huo''s leader, but she will do harm to Gayne, so we must keep an eye on her." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes Min Jingyan answered.


    Su Yiheng then walked out of Min Jingyan''s office. Min Jingyan followed him out and began to arrange the task of Hucheng.


    When he went upstairs to his office, Su Yiheng immediately summoned several senior executives and assigned them to complete his several itineraries for today. As for the others that he had to attend in person, he put them off until tomorrow. Now he''s going to Hucheng. He''ll be in Beijing tomorrow. After arranging all the tasks, the assistant followed Su Yiheng from the hangar on the top floor of the building to the airport by helicopter.


    When Su Yiheng assigned tasks to his subordinates, Huo Shuqing also sent Adam to Hucheng and told Adam all the Secretary''s contact information.


    "Your task is to meet with him and get the specific action plan and the list of people involved. Remember, especially in Shanghai, no matter which department of the party, the military or the government, you must get their names. " Huo Shuqing told Adam.


    "Yes, I understand, Mr. Huo." Adam is in charge.


    After explaining to Adam, Huo Shuqing got on the bus and went on to work.


    The plan is important, but the list is even more important.


    Huo Shuqing is very clear that Zeng Quan''s situation in Shanghai is not optimistic. Although he is trying his best to improve himself and Fang Xiyou is helping him, how can it be so easy? As for Zeng Quan''s situation, it''s not too much to use the word "in enemy camp". Qin Chunming will be transferred for half a year at most, but Zeng Quan will finish at least one term in Shanghai. If he can''t improve the situation, Zeng Quan''s term will almost be a puppet. Moreover, Zeng Quan not only wants to be a mayor, but also a secretary. If he wants to go up there, he must go up from the Secretary of Shanghai. In this way, we can imagine the pressure of Zeng Quan.


    When we get to the office, it''s already working time.


    Huo Shuqing came to his office, asked his secretary to close the door, took out his mobile phone and called Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Zeng Quan was already busy with his work.


    The Secretary received a call from Huo Shuqing and quickly gave Zeng Quan his mobile phone.


    "It''s Huo." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Quan answered the phone. Before he spoke, he heard Huo Shuqing say, "find a safe place. I have something important to tell you."


    "Well, I see. Just a moment. I''ll call you right away." Zeng Quan then hung up and whispered to his secretary.


    At this time, Zeng Quan was checking his work, so the Secretary quickly went to tell the responsible comrades of the unit and led Zeng Quan to an empty room.


    Zeng Quan went to the corner and quickly called Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing, what''s the matter, you say." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I got the news." Huo Shuqing then told Zeng Quan about his morning call.


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "I''ve already told Yi Heng that he should come to you to arrange it. I''ll send someone to get the specific action plan. Don''t worry. Now that we''ve got the news ahead of time, this will be an opportunity! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you, Shuqing. Thank you." Tseng Chuen road.


    Thank you very much, Huo Shuqing.


    Although he was thousands of kilometers away, Huo Shuqing was still trying his best to protect him. Zeng Quan wanted to say that he was not grateful. It was a fake. However, it is precisely because Huo Shuqing is thousands of kilometers away that he can still control the actions of Shanghai so deeply and accurately. This is a terrible thing! Terror, but will not let Zeng Quan fear, will only admire and appreciate. Huo Shuqing''s ability of action and organization, such strategizing, is where Zeng Quan should learn.


    "You''re welcome." Huo Shuqing said, "I''ve sent someone to contact him. When he gets the specific action plan and the personnel list, I''ll ask him to give them to you. It''s up to you to decide what to do


    "Well, I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Be safe." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You too." Tseng Chuen road.


    There is no redundancy between the two.


    "I''ll hang up first. Keep in touch. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, thank you, Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing else and hung up.


    After the call, Zeng Quan was not relaxed at all.


    His side, is happening such a thing, and he did not know, is Huo Shuqing told him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This is the first time and the last time!


    Zeng Quan thought deeply for a few minutes and walked out of the room.


    Time, in such a tense, a second to pass.


    Su fan does not know these, Huo Shuqing will not tell her, does not want to let her worry.


    So far, neither Luo Wenyin nor Zeng Yuanjin knows.


    On Su Yiheng''s way to Hucheng, Luo Wen came to Qin''s house as agreed.


    Even though he was very dissatisfied and extremely dissatisfied, Xu Menghua warmly welcomed Luo Wenyin''s arrival. For example, Xu Menghua did not prepare lunch with Luo Wenyin, but only prepared tea.


    Both Qin Yifei and ye Minhui left home because of their work. Only Xu Menghua and Qin Yiqiu''s mother and daughter were at home. Of course, in order to avoid embarrassment, Xu Menghua invited two wives, the wife of the chairman of the Shanghai Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference and the wife of the Xu family, a famous family in Shanghai!


    Although Shanghai is a city full of rich people, there are not many famous families in Shanghai. For example, the Shen family and the Xu family are the real families that can be called famous families. They are not only wealthy, but also famous. What''s more, they should have political influence.


    The strength of various factions has come and gone in this city. As they come and go, the strength of various families rises and falls like tides, like grass. Some of them die, and naturally some of them grow up. However, no matter what forces come and go, such as the Shen family and the Xu family are still standing. They need to unite with the political forces, and the political forces need them.


    Today, the wife of the Xu family, who was invited by Xu Menghua, has made friends with Xu Menghua for a long time. When Qin Chunming was in charge of East China province, the Xu family had a close relationship with Xu Menghua. As for Luo Wenyin, the daughter-in-law of the heavy red family from East China province, naturally is also the object of the Xu family to make friends with. Xu Menghua naturally knows this. Today, he invited Luo Wenyin to his home and invited Mrs. Xu, who is familiar with both of them. It is also suitable for both emotion and reason. He not only paid attention to Luo Wenyin, but also reduced some embarrassment.


    Face is done, but not in place.


    Luo Wenyin can see it, and so can Mrs. Xu.


    Worried, Qin Yiqiu secretly arranges a lunch for the nanny at home and leaves Luo Wenyin to have dinner with Mrs. Xu.


    Maybe, that''s good!


    Qin Yiqiu thought.


    And Su Yiheng, also arrived at Shanghai city at this time.


    When he arrived in Hucheng, Su Yiheng immediately called Zeng Quan.


    Although he knew that he was in danger, Zeng Quan did not change his schedule. Still working in the suburbs. There are too many people in this city, not just living in it. And there are big suburbs. He serves everyone in the city. Learn about your current situation. To solve the survival and development needs of everyone. So that all people can give full play to their subjective initiative, realize their dreams and realize the prosperity and development of the city at the same time. This is his mission.


    Zeng Quan heard the Secretary say a few words in his ear, and asked the Secretary to tell Su Yiheng that he would rush back to Shanghai at noon. I''ll meet Su Yiheng then.


    The secretary then relayed Zeng Quan''s words to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng was also worried, but he couldn''t help it. Zeng Quan was very busy with his work. This one. He is understandable. And now. If you suddenly change your schedule, cancel the schedule. It is bound to scare the other party to cancel the action. In that case. There''s no way to catch those people.


    So Su Yiheng went directly from the airport to a bank building in Lujiazui, a branch of Jingtong company in Shanghai. Jingtong has financial business. And this bank is a subsidiary of Jingtong. As for min Jingyan, who arrived on the same plane with Su Yiheng, he directly called up the team guarding Zeng Quan''s safety in Shanghai, informed him of the current situation, and began to work out a new escort plan.


    At this time, Luo Wen is also very uncomfortable in the Qin family. Fortunately, she has been used to such scenes for a long time. That''s the so-called plastic society! Looking very warm, we are very good, but all the smiles and laughter, are pretended. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 950

    After all, Mrs. Xu is also a member of the upper class. The rumors about Su fan and Qin Yifei are not unheard of. Mrs. Xu also heard of Xu Menghua''s various behaviors. Today, when she was invited by Xu Menghua to have tea with Luo Wenyin, Mrs. Xu also felt that she was a role, which was a task to make the scene less embarrassing. However, Luo Wen must have something to say to Xu Menghua because he came to the Qin family. After two hours of hypocrisy, Mrs. Xu felt that she should disappear in time to avoid being hated by Luo Wen.


    So Mrs. Xu went to the bathroom apologetically. Qin Yiqiu came to pour tea for Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu left, Luo Wen said to Xu Menghua, "sister Xu, I said something. Don''t be upset."


    Qin Yiqiu a Leng, Xu Menghua looked at Luo Wenyin, smile, way: "you see what you say, I can have what not happy?"


    However, as soon as Luo Wen was about to speak, Xu Menghua said, "because my family Xiaofei has done so many things, I would like to be grateful if I can''t come. What''s the matter with me?"


    Because of the smile on Rowan''s face, it solidified in an instant, but it melted in an instant.


    "Sister Xu, I''d like to thank you for remembering this. It''s not easy for us to think about it. As a sister-in-law, we have to take care of Xiaofei regardless of all the gossip. We are tired, but we haven''t even left a good word behind. " Rowan said.


    "It''s ours, isn''t it?" Xu Menghua interrupts Luo Wenyin''s words.


    "Mom, auntie, you." Qin Yiqiu hastened to make peace, but the two elders didn''t seem to want her to get involved.


    "Xiaoqiu, go and walk in the yard with Mrs. Xu first." Xu Menghua said to his daughter.


    Qin Yiqiu had no choice but to leave.


    In the teahouse, only Xu Menghua and Luo Wenyin were left.


    "If it wasn''t for Gayne, could Xiaofei have such a thing?" Xu Menghua looks at Luo Wenyin and says.


    "Did Gayne send someone to hit Xiaofei?" Rowan said.


    "You don''t have to talk about this with me. I know what''s going on. Xiaofei had an accident just to see Gayne. If it wasn''t for Gayne, he would Xu Menghua said.


    "Well, did Gayne let Xiaofei go? Let me ask you this, elder sister Xu. Did Gayne let him go? " Rowan said.


    "Why, you mean my son deserves it, don''t you? That''s why he suffered such retribution because he thought so much about his sister-in-law. That''s what you mean, isn''t it? " Xu Menghua said.


    "I never think it''s retribution. Xiaofei is a good boy. I''m very sad that something like this happened to him. You and I are very clear about this matter. The only thing I don''t understand is, sister Xu, you know who gave Xiaofei the hand, who killed Xiaofei and made you the empress of the Qin family, but you still look at them with such coldness. Sister Xu, what is this for? " Rowan said.


    Looking at Luo Wenyin, Xu Menghua was silent for a moment and said, "are you here today to quarrel with me?"


    "Sister Xu, I never want to argue with you. I just want to clarify the problem between us, and I also, "Rowan said after a pause." I also want to say sorry to sister Xu. "


    Xu Menghua, stunned, looks at Luo Wenyin.


    I''m sorry?


    Rowan, I''m sorry?


    The proud Rowan said he was sorry?


    Xu Menghua stares at Luo Wenyin and says nothing for a long time.


    But Luo Wenyin''s heart is also hard to calm down.


    She won''t want to say these three words to Xu Menghua. What''s wrong with their Zeng family? What''s wrong with the Qin family? Xiaofei''s accident is related to Sufan, but it''s not Sufan who asked Xiaofei to see her, and it''s not Sufan who sent someone to bump him. Zeng family, no sorry Qin family, but these days.


    Luo Wen can''t just sit back and watch the two families continue to stand in such a stalemate, let the opponent exploit the loopholes to gain profits, and make Huo Shuqing lose money. This is absolutely intolerable, absolutely not!


    "Elder sister Xu, you''re right. Over the years, it''s true about Xiaofei and Cain. We have made mistakes in Cain." Rowan said.


    Luo Wenyin''s expression, some, embarrassed, Xu Menghua can see.


    Is Luo Wen really embarrassed, or deliberately made out of such an expression, Xu Menghua is not clear. In this regard, Luo Wen killed her several streets in seconds, and Xu Menghua knew very well.


    "Our Zeng family is also very grateful for the things Xiaofei did for Jiayin and Nianqing. So is Shuqing. We never forget those things. However, what happened later, I also admit that Gayne didn''t do things in a proper way. She didn''t grasp the proper way and put her, Shuqing and Xiaofei in an awkward situation. It was Gayne''s fault. It''s true that her existence has affected Xiaofei''s love life. " Rowan said.


    Xu Menghua didn''t say anything. However, Luo Wenyin''s every word is true, which is in his heart. No matter how much he resents Su fan or Luo Wenyin, Xu Menghua can''t say anything.


    "But, elder sister, there are some things that we don''t do. The enmity between the children, who Xiaofei wants to marry, is their business. Let them solve it by themselves. We are the elders. Do you want the children to listen to us or not? Xiaofei is a good boy. Although he looks naughty, he doesn''t want you and brother Chunming to worry about it from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t want to hurt your heart. Do you have to use your mood and likes and dislikes to decide his life? When he grew up, he had his own views on things, whether it was about him and Gaines, or car accidents, or other things. Now you are so dissatisfied with Gayne that those who really hurt Xiaofei can slander in front of you and stir up the relationship between our two families. If you go on like this, those who really hurt Xiaofei are our children, elder sister! " Rowan said.


    "Do you think it''s all my fault?" Xu Menghua said, "if it were you, you would be happy to see a woman who ruined your son''s life."


    "I understand you, elder sister. That''s why I came to apologize to you. I apologize to you for Gayne''s mistakes over the years. However, the current situation does not allow our two families to fight over these trifles. Brother Chunming''s future, brother Shuqing''s future, and quan''er''s future, the future of our Zeng family and your Qin family. Now this is the most important thing. We can''t make any more mistakes. Do you think so, elder sister Rowan said.


    Xu Menghua looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "Over the years, there have been so many accidents in our family. They almost killed both Jiayin and Xiaofei. They were pulled back from the gate of hell. If we go on fighting, how can we stand up to both of them? " Rowan said.


    Xu Menghua, can''t say a word.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at the teahouse from a distance, looking through the glass at his mother and Luo Wenyin.


    What happened to them? Is it all right? Or is it a fight?


    Looking at their present appearance, they should not be quarreling!


    "Yiqiu?" Mrs. Xu called Qin Yiqiu gently.


    Qin Yiqiu''s attention was pulled back, laughed and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t see Yifei today. Is he busy out?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    So, Qin Yiqiu and Mrs. Xu are walking and chatting slowly, while Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua are also chatting in the building.


    Time passed, and soon it was lunch time.


    Qin Yiqiu left Luo Wenyin for lunch, but Luo Wenyin got up and left.


    "No, I won''t disturb you if quan''er comes back at noon today and there''s something else at home." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, we''ll invite you to come another day." Xu Menghua said.


    "A few days ago, Yuan came into your house. Please go to quan''er next time." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    After a few greetings, Rowan left.


    And Zeng Quan, also came back, and Su Yiheng, and Zeng Yuanjin!


    Luo Wenyin didn''t know how they all came back, but looking at them all at home, Luo Wenyin also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure, something''s wrong.


    Yes, something happened, but Rowan didn''t know. They won''t let her know.


    Zeng Yuanjin had a working lunch at noon. He had something to talk about, but he didn''t know. After receiving Su Yiheng''s call, he pushed off these arrangements. Back to Zeng Quan''s home.


    When Rowan came back. The three men were talking in the teahouse upstairs when the nanny on the first floor told her that they were all back.


    "Is lunch ready?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s already being done. Don''t worry. Madame Answered the nurse.


    It is worthy of being a person who has served in Zeng''s family for many years. They will take the initiative to do these things well without being asked.


    "Well, then wait for them!" Rowan said.


    He said. Rowan is sitting on the sofa. Looking at the flowers on the tea table, he said to the nanny, "is this just delivered?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Answered the nurse.


    "It''s not cut well. You bring me the flowers. " Rowan said.


    The nurse went to get the scissors. Rowan took off his gloves. Take the flower branch out of the vase.


    Today at Qin''s, she didn''t know whether Xu Menghua had listened to her. Xu Menghua. It''s not very deep, but. Heart, forget it! It''s a small matter whether you have a good heart or not. The key is that the woman, thinking about things, is easily influenced by her own mood and likes and dislikes. She is a little confused, otherwise, it would not have happened recently. However, from Xu Menghua''s point of view, it is not totally incomprehensible to hate Gayne.


    Scissors, in Rowan''s hand, click.


    However, Luo Wenyin does not think that Xu Menghua will be so easily convinced by her. After all, Xu Menghua has a deep resentment against Gayne, and it is not so easy to get rid of it, even though Xu Menghua is very concerned about her husband''s promotion. However, Qin Chunming has other channels. Luo Wenyin knows this very well. It''s just that now she''s trying to change the status quo. To change the status quo, she needs the help of one person.


    Luo Wenyin''s hand suddenly stopped. That person, is Xiaofei, only Xiaofei, must be Xiaofei! Although Xiaoqiu is in charge of the family, she is only in charge of all kinds of family affairs. In terms of family affairs, Xu Menghua prefers sons to daughters. She doesn''t pay so much attention to Xiaoqiu''s opinions. And Xiaofei. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 951

    Luo Wenyin''s mouth, slightly showing a smile, continue to cut flowers.


    After cutting the flower branches, Luo Wen inserted the flowers one by one into the vase. After a careful look, he found that some of them were not satisfied, so he took them out, cut them again, and then put them in again.


    As for Xiaofei, Luo Wenyin is not worried. Xiaofei will listen to her, and Xiaoqiu supports her opinion to a certain extent. Therefore, she doesn''t have to worry about whether Xu Menghua will listen to her and change her hostile behavior. If there is no way, she will start from Xiaofei and Xiaoqiu, especially Xiaofei. She doesn''t believe that Xu Menghua can''t be obedient!


    Luo Wen is making his own plan, but upstairs, three men are still discussing.


    "Shuqing means to let me use this incident to clean up the enemy of Hucheng." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s also a good thing that we can achieve this goal through this event. Only by exposing the enemy can you see their face clearly and catch them." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su Yiheng also nodded.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "Yiheng, let Jingyan not act rashly for the time being. Keep everything as it is."


    "But that''s too dangerous. We already know their action this time. If we don''t get ahead of them." Su Yiheng said.


    "You don''t understand me." Zeng Quan said, "Jingyan can arrange people to arrange in secret, but we can''t let the other party find out. We can''t let them know that we already know the plan. Otherwise, it''s easy to scare the snake. "


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "you''re right. I know what to do."


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road.


    Looking at Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng, Zeng Yuanjin said, "didn''t Shu Qing say who was the person who leaked the news?"


    "No, but he told me that he was almost certain." Zeng Quan said to his father.


    "Yes, the people led by Huo will contact us when they get the specific plan." Su Yiheng to Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking.


    This incident happened too suddenly. Why is the Ye family in such a hurry to attack Zeng Quan? Is something wrong? Not at all!


    "Shuqing is trying to make the Jiang family turn back." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan are stunned, looking at Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Only Chunming and I know about this. Jiang Cainan has already done it for him. Jiang Cainan has also passed on the news to Shuqing about the change of office there. Shuqing called me yesterday to communicate with me about the change of term. He has basically controlled the situation. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Now I don''t know whether it''s a sudden situation in Shanghai or whether they''ve been planning for a long time. However, quan''er is right. It''s better for them to come out and take the initiative in this matter than to be passive in the past. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "we have paid too much sacrifice. This time, we must not let them run away."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jin, I will handle this matter well." Su Yiheng to Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded slightly and asked Su Yiheng, "how are you doing with Ye Li?"


    "There will be results in a few days." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "don''t let him continue to talk nonsense everywhere. Now public opinion is not very good for quan''er."


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and said, "Uncle Jin, don''t worry. I won''t let Ye Li talk any more."


    "That''s good. We can''t let that go on." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I understand." Su Yiheng said.


    Although Ye Li was severely taught by Su Yiheng, it was obvious that the lesson lost its effectiveness because of the attack behind Ye''s leadership. On the contrary, Ye Li intensified his efforts to slander Fang Xiyou on various occasions, which made the Zeng family very unhappy, and Su Yiheng was even more angry. So, without the knowledge of others, he started a more severe "lesson" plan for Ye Li. And this lesson, no matter in the eyes of anyone, is the ultimate!


    Su Yiheng didn''t report his specific measures to Zeng Yuanjin, and this doesn''t need to be reported. If he wants Ye Li to be punished, he must, absolutely can''t let him go! However, Ye Li is not easy to deal with. It''s not that Ye Li is hard to deal with. It''s his father, the leader ye, who is hard to deal with. The so-called beating dog to see the owner, Su Yiheng''s actions to Ye Li, whether it''s official bans or private activities, are all lost because of Ye''s more or less interference.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng. He didn''t ask about it


    "Now that the Ye family has done so, the second son of the Ye family can''t let it go." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at Su Yiheng, "how is the evidence collected?"


    "I have followed the arrangement of Huo''s leader from those aspects, but there is no way to get direct evidence! Right now, it''s easy for the second son of the Ye family to blame others. There''s no way to punish him. " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Uncle Jin, do you want me to carry out the second plan?" Su Yiheng asked.


    The second plan, which is totally unfair, is just like what the Ye family has always done this time, for Su fan, for Qin Yifei and for Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Yuanjin knew that Su Yiheng could successfully implement the second plan without leaving any trace. However, he obviously didn''t want to do that. At least, he would never do that before he was forced into a desperate situation!


    "Assassination is not the way to win!" Looking at Su Yiheng, Zeng Yuanjin said, "we need to find a way to make the Ye family''s old Fufa and weaken the Ye family''s power. However, we should not use it unless we have to assassinate him."


    "Yes, uncle Jin." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes. Zeng Quan thought about it and said to his father, "Dad, I have received a message."


    "What?" Asked the father.


    "Someone told me that when the distant bank was reorganized, the second member of the Ye family was in charge of that work? Among them Tseng Chuen road.


    Father looked at him.


    "Who told you that?" Asked the father.


    "Shen Jianan!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    Shen Jianan? The one who saved Xi you, Shen Jianan?


    "Don''t believe him unless he gives you concrete evidence!" The father said.


    "Well, I know, Dad. I also told him that since he has heard about it, he should bring out the evidence. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Shen family, is this going to be with you?" Su Yiheng asked Zeng Quan.


    "When Xi you came last time, he went to the Shen family. It seems that the Shen family was very dissatisfied with what leader ye did last time. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "These people are speculators. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t be trusted. They can''t believe it unless they can provide a really important nomination. " Said the father.


    "Yes, I understand, Dad." Zeng Quan said, "however, according to the Shen family''s influence in Shanghai, if they can completely surrender to us and solve the Ye family''s influence in Shanghai, it will be more smooth."


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded, got up and said, "your aunt Wen seems to be back. I''ll go downstairs to have a look. Come down and have a meal, both of you


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin opened the door and went downstairs.


    Both Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan stood up.


    Zeng Quan looked out of the window at the strong green, silent for a long time.


    Su Yiheng looked at him for a long time before he said, "it''s OK. Everything will be OK."


    However, Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "Yi Heng, I never thought that I would go on such a road. I never thought that one day I would shoot others!"


    Su Yiheng put his hand on his shoulder.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "The life you always want is nothing but fresh clothes, angry horses and quiet years. However, ah Quan, in this world, all the quiet years come from bleeding and sweating in places you can''t see. If we can''t let those life-threatening forces disappear, how can our loved ones live in this world? " Su Yiheng said quietly.


    Zeng Quan is speechless and looks at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng took back his hand and laughed at him. "Do you know who I shot the first time


    "You said before, it was a terrorist attack." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng shook his head. "No," he said. It''s just that. Later. First, it''s not. "


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "The first one I killed was a child!" Su Yiheng put his hands in his pocket. Look up and say.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at him.


    "I still remember the last look in the child''s eyes. It''s all hatred. " Su Yiheng said. Looking at Zeng Quan, "if I had killed him without a shot at that time, he would have given me a shot to kill me. That''s what that look told me


    "Why?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "The child. It''s a personal bomb. They were brainwashed into walking weapons. We will not be vigilant because we are children. We only pay attention to the adults. For children, we need to be careful. I don''t care. But most of the time, it''s the children who attack. " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan, speechless.


    "I was on patrol that time. It was the third day I had just passed, and it turned out to be. That kid was going to attack a school. I found him, and when I shot him, you know, the kids running past me, the kids at school, are the same age as that kid. " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan, bow your head.


    "I never thought that the first person I shot myself would be a child, a thin child who was only up to my waist. I couldn''t sleep for days after that. As soon as I close my eyes, I see the child''s eyes. He''s hating me, I know Su Yiheng said.


    "And then?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Later, er, a senior in the team took me to a place recovered the previous year. It was a school, and it was also a school. However, it was painted on the wall of that school," Su Yiheng said with a sigh. "It was all pictures of how to hate the real world, as well as the use of various weapons. In the ruins of the classroom, all the papers you can find are extremist doctrines and methods of killing people. The elder told me that if we can''t protect the ordinary workers there, and can''t let them walk up and down the street peacefully, then their children will become killing machines educated in such classrooms. "


    Zeng Quan said nothing. Zeng Quan read all of what Su Yiheng said from the news. But Su Yiheng has experienced it himself. I''ve seen it, I''ve heard it, and I''ve experienced it. It''s not the same. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 952

    "Most of the time, it''s not that we can choose the life we want, but the environment forces us to choose. If we don''t protect those who need to be protected, they will get hurt. In order to protect them and turn themselves into demons, I don''t think it''s unacceptable. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Is that what the elder said to you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "I know you want to live in this world with your innocent soul and die with your innocent soul, but many times, there is no way, is there?" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "Don''t you want to know what I did to Eli?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What I should have done makes you a devil again." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I came out of hell. I''m already a devil. Do I need to change?" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looks at Su Yiheng with such a relaxed smile. However, Su Yiheng has experienced so much suffering in his heart, which is not easy at all.


    "Come on, what happened to that scum?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "In a few days, he will receive his disease test results report, and, on that report, it says positive!" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan stares at him.


    "I don''t discriminate against the sick, but if you don''t let a beast like Ye Li die in the most shameful and painful way, how can you?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Honing." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "ah Quan, what I can do instead of you, I will do. No matter what it is, no matter how much blood I have on my hands, I will not care. Even if Su Yiheng is killed on the street tomorrow, I will not regret it. However, there are some things that I can''t do for you, and no one can do for you. You have to make those decisions yourself. You have to pull the trigger. No one can replace you. The so-called throne has been established on countless blood and corpses since ancient times. You can''t be too kind. No matter I, Huo leader, Jinshu or Xiyou, all of us can''t replace you. You have to make up your mind. "


    Zeng Quan said nothing and looked at Su Yiheng in a dignified mood.


    Su Yiheng took his hand and said, "your hand can make thousands of miles of rivers and mountains stained with blood, and it can also make hundreds of millions of people enjoy happiness. It''s up to you to decide what kind of result it is. Since Su Yiheng has decided to go this way with you, I will not blink, no matter it''s broken or frustrated. I only hope that you can do your duty well. Kindness is for hundreds of millions of old employees, not for your enemies. "


    For a long time, Su Yiheng stares at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan, silent, just looking at him.


    Su Yiheng let go of Zeng Quan''s hand and left without saying a word.


    Zeng Quan lowered his head and looked at the hand that Su Yiheng had just grabbed. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The innocent life he wants has long been unable to keep, hasn''t it?


    When Zeng Quan came to the stairway, he heard Su Yiheng''s laughter downstairs and Luo Wenyin''s. Su Yiheng, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin were chatting.


    He took a long breath and went down the stairs.


    "Ah Quan has come down! Just in time, the meal is ready. Let''s wash our hands and eat! " Luo Wenyin got up and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Come on, I''ll go to the kitchen." Rowan said and went into the kitchen.


    But Zeng Yuanjin and Su Yiheng, looking at Zeng Quan from a distance, also got up.


    "Dad, take a seat first, I''ll wash my hands." Zeng Quan finished and walked into the bathroom on the first floor.


    In the mirror of the washroom is Zeng Quan''s familiar face, which is his face.


    The sound of the water, he seems to hear Sufan''s laughter, and in the mirror, is he and Sufan used to play together.


    She met the best of him, she retained the best of him, perhaps, in this world, many years later, once the best ever spring, only in her memory! Maybe, that''s enough!


    In the restaurant, Luo Wenyin, who knew nothing about the incident, and her husband and stepson. And Su Yiheng. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t speak much, but he only said a few words when he was asked by Luo Wenyin. It''s the norm in this family. Roman Tam was as like as two peas in yuan yuan when they were in love. The expression and the voice. Although with the growth of age is also restrained, but the habit of coquetry is no way to change. And Zeng Yuanjin is not like many husbands. The entanglement of his wife shows impatience and even disgust, but it is full of doting, even a little helpless. More of it is spoiling.


    Father and stepmother. Often staged in front of Zeng Quan''s eyes, let Zeng Quan envy and envy. But Su Yiheng has long been familiar with it, and Zeng Yuanjin favored Luo Wenyin. Just like his stepfather ye Chengbing dotes on his mother Su Jing. Although Su Jing is not as coquettish as Luo Wen. However, ye Chengbing''s favorite. Even if the wife is not coquettish, it will be full.


    If the parents are like this, how can the younger generation get rid of it.


    Zeng Quan didn''t think about it. He has been used to such a scene for a long time, and he has no spare energy to think about emotion. isn''t it? The way that husband and wife get along with each other is not the problem that he should pay attention to for a long time.


    Su Yiheng''s words always echoed in Zeng Quan''s mind.


    After dinner, Zeng Yuanjin took a rest in his bedroom for a while, and then he was ready to continue the inspection work in the afternoon. Luo Wenyin lay beside him and told him about going to Qin''s today.


    Zeng Yuanjin kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak. Luo Wen just said it himself.


    "I hope she can understand! Don''t be so confused any more. " Rowan said.


    With that, Rowan sighed for a long time.


    Looking back, he saw that her husband''s facial features were getting closer and closer. Luo Wen was stunned.


    Zeng Yuanjin turned around and gently kissed his wife''s forehead.


    Rowan laughed and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Thank you so much." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin shook his head and said, "only I can do this, can''t I?"


    "I know your personality. It''s hard for you to say these words to her." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "it''s not difficult. For the sake of Gayne, it should be."


    Zeng Yuanjin gently swept his wife and said, "don''t worry. Gayne is my daughter and Shuqing is my son-in-law. I won''t let Shuqing suffer. But, you know, Shuqing is more capable than Quaner. Over the years, he has experienced very well. Quaner needs more opportunities to exercise and improve his ruling level. Therefore, I can only put a little more energy on Quaner now. Don''t worry, I won''t treat soqing badly. "


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Don''t worry, I know it, Wenwen." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan nodded in tears.


    "Everything will be fine, it will be fine." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wen wiped away his tears, looked at her husband and said, "what I''m most worried about now is whether Xiyou can live or not."


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "If she can''t have a baby, she can''t." Rowan said.


    "Well, let it be! If you really can''t give birth, "Zeng Yuanjin said," forget it. Don''t force them. "


    Rowan looked at him.


    "But quan''er is the only grandson of the Zeng family. If Xi you doesn''t have any children, how can we tell our parents? Talk to your family! " Rowan said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Besides, they are still young and have a chance. You don''t have to be too stressed, and you don''t want them to be too stressed. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed, gently hugged his wife and closed his eyes.


    In the teahouse downstairs, Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan are sitting drinking tea.


    "When are you going back?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll go to the company to have a look, and I''ll leave when I''m done." Su Yiheng said, he received a call from min Jingyan, saying that everything has been arranged properly.


    "Then you go back first and let them deal with the business here." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I know." Min Jingyan took the order and hung up.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    Su Yiheng didn''t say anything. He took a cup of tea and took a drink. However, he heard Zeng Quan say, "Huo Shuqing can let Jiang Cainan persuade the Jiang family. I admire him for letting go of his hatred and what Jiang Cainan did to Jiayin."


    "Me too." Su Yiheng said, "if it''s me, I''m sure I''ll tear Jiang Cainan to pieces!"


    "Maybe he''s the only one with the mentality of the superior." Zeng Quan said, "if I were you, I might not be able to do it."


    "What Jiang Cainan has done can no longer be said abominably and excessively." Su Yiheng said, "according to my understanding of leader Huo over the years, when Jiang Cainan loses her value, leader Huo will settle with her."


    "Will it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: "now leader Huo is ruthless and gives up the opportunity to avenge for Gayne. He certainly can''t forgive himself in his heart. After all, he is the most clear about the situation of Gayne. For the time being, he let go of that hatred, just for the benefit of everyone. For everyone''s sake, he sacrificed Gaines. "


    Zeng Quan sighed and nodded.


    "Jiang Cainan has no emotional entanglement with him. Even though Jiang Cainan once helped him, that grace has disappeared because of Jiang Cainan''s harm to Gayne. I think Jiang Cainan herself should be very clear about the consequences! Now she is willing to come out to help Huo leader, I''m afraid it''s just a wish. After all, she loves Huo leader. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I don''t know what Shuqing will do to Jiang Cainan in the end. During the period when Gayne was in a coma, he didn''t have nothing to do with Jiang Cainan. Can you say that there is no emotion? We can''t say for sure Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng said nothing. Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "Yiheng, when Jiang Cainan is useless, if Huo Shuqing can''t take revenge for Jiayin, can you help me?" Su Yiheng looks at him�� Huo Shuqing may let Jiang Cainan go because she is soft hearted about what she has done for him, but I can''t let Jiang Cainan go! I''m not going to let go of the people who hurt him so easily Tseng Chuen road�� Well, I understand. Don''t worry! " Su Yiheng said�� It''s hard for you. " Tseng Chuen road�� I know how to do it. " Su Yiheng said. Su fan, who was far away, had no idea what had happened here in Shanghai. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 953

    As usual, Sufan was busy with all kinds of work arrangements.


    When the unit is going to hold a meeting, each unit will hold a meeting first to select representatives, and Su fan is also the provincial representative who is going to attend the people''s Congress. For Su fan, the meeting is just a task, and her greater responsibility is to solve the problems found in her previous research one by one.


    It is the responsibility of the women''s Federation and Su fan to pay attention to the safety and development of women and children. However, after Huo Shuqing joined the Standing Committee, the implementation effect of the previous research was not good. The amount of money for education investment will be determined at the beginning of the year, and now it is to be added at the end of the year. This is not an easy task for departments, and it involves such a large range, which is a very large sum of money. Su fan went to discuss with her leaders, and the other side also told her the difficulty. Su fan doesn''t understand, but, maybe, it''s better to wait a little longer! After the National People''s Congress, if the budget is made, it can be allocated.


    In addition to the comprehensive investment in free education, there are also the hardware transformation of orphanages and kindergartens, as well as personnel training. Su fan has been in contact with people in the field of preschool education in Urumqi these days to learn about this situation. How to do this requires a detailed plan and the cooperation of the Department of education.


    All this is not easy.


    Looking at Su fan''s gloomy face, sun Minjun said, "why don''t I contact the TV station and do an interview, and you can talk about this?"


    Su fan looks at Sun Minjun.


    "Will that work?" Su fan asked.


    "This is not necessarily useful, because the problem now is that it''s stuck in the allocation of funds by the units. There''s no need to explain these problems to the old employees. Moreover, free education, which Huo leaders will officially announce at the provincial people''s Congress, is still not suitable to say to the public before he announces it. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s better for him to announce it. I don''t want the old employees to think that I did it." Su Fan Road, said, she laughed, "or don''t rob Huo Shuqing of the limelight."


    Sun Minjun smiles and says, "you''re right to think that way."


    Su fan smiles.


    "But don''t worry. Leadership Huo attaches great importance to this matter. When the budget is over at the Congress, the funds will be allocated. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, I don''t have to worry. I just think, well, it''s so cold now that I can''t go anywhere else. I don''t know the situation


    "You have an arrangement tomorrow to go to a shantytown in the west of the city for investigation. Even in the urban area, there are still many jobs." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "yes, I''m so crazy. I can''t turn my brain around."


    Sun Minjun smiles.


    "Huo Shuqing is so busy, I feel that I can''t help him anything, so I feel very, very useless." Su fan sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is done one by one. What''s more, you have been away from the office for too many years, and it also needs a process of adaptation. It''s amazing that you can do this now. " Sun Minjun said.


    "You are so comforting, Minjun." Su Fan said.


    "I''m telling the truth." Sun Minjun said, "to be honest, when I used to follow Mrs. Zeng, my main contact was with the upper class ladies and leaders. I felt that life was very untrue. When I came to that side, I felt that what I was doing, just like what Mr. Huo said, was working for old employees. In the past, I was just serving for Mrs. Zeng and the former leader. Now, I feel different and more fulfilling. "


    Su fan looked at Sun Minjun with a smile and said, "I think so too. I also think what I''ve done is worth it now. Unlike before, I don''t know what I''m doing."


    Su fan felt his full life, but he wanted a stable life. It''s not that easy.


    For example, in the past two days, her office received an anonymous letter every day, but she didn''t see it at all. When the letter came, sun Minjun stopped it. The letters. It''s all in sun Minjun''s drawer.


    After coming out of Sufan''s office and making daily arrangements, sun Minjun comes to her own office. Open the locked drawer, take out the letters and open them.


    Inside are photos of Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan. From the picture. There are only Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan, but we can''t see the shooting time. Sun Minjun''s eyebrows are locked. She can guess who sent the letter. What is the purpose. What should we do? What do those people want? Do you still want to play Jiang Cainan? Jiang Cainan''s card. How useful can it be? Su fan has long ignored Jiang Cainan. Now?


    Sun Minjun looks at the photo and thinks deeply. Put the photo and letter into his bag and call the female bodyguard Su Yiheng sent to protect Su fan.


    "It''s me. Can you do fingerprinting? " Sun Minjun asked.


    "Yes." The female bodyguard said.


    "Come to my office now. Don''t let anyone find out. Take your tools with you. I have something to check here. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, OK, can I be alone?" Asked the female bodyguard.


    "Just you." Sun Minjun said, "give me a call when you get to the door. I''ll ask the guard to let you in."


    "Yes, Miss Sun." The female bodyguard then hung up.


    Sun Minjun sat in her chair and thought about it. She took out the letter and put it back in the drawer.


    Fortunately, when she got the letter, she was always holding it with a paper towel, which reduced fingerprint pollution. However, letters like this must have gone through the hands of many people from sending to receiving. It is not easy to investigate the identity of the sender, but it is not impossible. Find the specific sender, track down, and catch them. Only by catching those people can we really protect Sufan''s safety and Huo Shuqing!


    Sun Minjun thinks so.


    Su Yiheng company has a branch in that side, and the people he sent to protect Su fan are also planted in this branch. Originally, there were no security personnel here, and when Su fan first came, Su Yiheng just sent a few people to protect her. However, the last time sun Minjun sent Su fan''s medicine to Su Yiheng for testing, Su Yiheng asked min Jingyan to send a professional team to that branch.


    While Su fan is in the office to meet her subordinates, Anna comes to sun Minjun''s office and carefully extracts the fingerprints on the letter.


    "When can I have the results?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "I''ll get back to you in the afternoon." Anna said.


    "All right." Sun Minjun said, "also, can you find out the shooting time of this photo?"


    "Can I take one?" Asked Anna.


    "Yes, take one of these two letters and find out the time as soon as possible." Sun Minjun said.


    "All right." Anna said.


    We have to find out when this photo was taken. We need to know when Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan took it. Although sun Minjun knows it''s wrong to do so, she can''t investigate Huo Shuqing in private like this, but for the sake of Su fan''s safety, she must find out.


    Su fan doesn''t know this, nor does Huo Shuqing, nor does Sun Minjun report the matter to Luo Wenyin. She can only report it after finding out. Now she doesn''t know anything, so don''t act rashly.


    Time goes by like this.


    Sun Minjun is quietly trying to protect Su fan. In order to protect Zeng Quan, Su Yiheng is also working hard.


    It''s rare to come to Shanghai. Su Yiheng takes time in the afternoon to call his younger sister to come to the company and have a talk with her.


    Ye Minhui received a call from her brother. Although she was very reluctant, she went to her brother''s company.


    "Give Xiaofei the phone. I''ll have a word with Xiaofei." Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui said to Qin Yifei, "my brother''s phone."


    Qin Yifei answered the phone and said, "Hello, brother Yiheng."


    "Xiao Fei, I''m sorry. I''m a little nervous when I come here today. I can''t come to see you. I''ll deal with some business in Lujiazui this afternoon. You and Minhui, come here. Let''s sit down for a while? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, brother Yi Heng, I have something else to ask you." Qin Yifei said.


    "Don''t mention it. Come here if you have something to do." Su Yiheng said.


    So, at 3:30 p.m., ye Minhui and Qin Yifei came to the bank headquarters of Jingtong company. Su Yiheng''s assistant received the call and went to the door to greet them.


    "Mr. Qin and miss, please come in. Mr. Heng is in a meeting. It will be over in a quarter of an hour." The assistant said.


    "It''s OK, please." Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui pushes Qin Yifei''s wheelchair to the elevator, and Su Yiheng''s assistant follows.


    "When did brother Yi Heng come here?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "I came here this morning. There''s something wrong here. I went to the Zeng leader''s home for lunch and came here." The assistant replied.


    "Aunt Wen went home in the morning, so she went to my brother''s at noon?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Yes, Mrs. Zeng was there at noon." The assistant replied.


    Qin Yifei didn''t say a word. Although he didn''t know what Luo Wenyin and his mother talked about in the morning, he probably didn''t get any results!


    The bank''s high-rise buildings, even in Lujiazui, where there are many buildings, are also very eye-catching. As the president of the group, Su Yiheng has an office in this bank. On that floor, the whole building is for him. After all, in such an important city as Shanghai, Su Yiheng often has to fly around to check his work.


    On Su Yiheng''s floor, the assistant leads ye Minhui and Qin Yi to Su Yiheng''s office, although they know the location of the office very well.


    "Would you like to sit on the sofa or not?" At Su Yiheng''s office, Su Yiheng''s assistant politely asks Qin Yifei.


    "It''s OK, that''s it! Thank you Qin Yifei said.


    "What would you like to drink, Mr. Qin?" The assistant asked politely with a smile.


    "I want coffee. Where''s Minhui?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Me too." Ye Minhui stood by the window and looked out. The French window is a huge viewing window. Standing by the window, the Huangpu River seems to flow under your feet. The boats on the river are like toy boats�� It seems that the view of my brother''s office is better! " Ye Minhui said, turning back to Qin Yifei and smiling. Qin Yifei light smile, did not speak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 954

    "I knew we should have asked for several floors in this building." Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yifei didn''t speak.


    When determining the company''s office address, ye Minhui wanted to rent several floors directly in the bank building of Jingtong. Although this building is not for rent, except for the office area of the bank, which is the office location of the Shanghai Branch of Jingtong company, if ye Minhui wants it, there is no problem with any floors. But Qin Yifei refused. He will accept Su Yiheng''s investment and work together. However, if he directly uses Jingtong''s building as an office, he''d better forget it!


    Qin Yifei refuses directly, but ye Minhui is still unwilling. He often sells Qin Yifei''s company in front of Su Yiheng. As a result, Su Yiheng says in silence, "what else do you think he lacks? Your brother will take all of what he has here." ye Minhui doesn''t say anything. However, when we meet again, we can''t help saying.


    This is ye Minhui''s temper. She tries to restrain herself in front of Qin Yifei, but no matter how much she can bear it, she can''t help but show it inadvertently. Su Yiheng also noticed this and advised his younger sister to say, "don''t do this in the future. Yifei is a man, especially about his career. If you talk so much, no matter what you say is right or wrong, no matter how good you treat him, he won''t feel comfortable. Man, you have to give him some dignity, you know? Don''t always use the excuses of "I''m good to you" and "I love you" to decide instead of him. It''s a disgusting thing for men. "


    Even if Su Yiheng exhorts ye Minhui, she will, but she can''t help it!


    After sitting in Su Yiheng''s office for a while, they heard Su Yiheng push the door and come in.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Fei. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, brother Yi Heng. Have you finished your meeting? " Qin Yifei asked.


    It seems that time is not up yet!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s almost done. I''ll come out." Su Yiheng said.


    Then Su Yiheng sat opposite Qin Yifei and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it almost ready? "


    "Well!" Qin Yi flies a way, "also want to thank with honing elder brother to help, otherwise won''t be so smooth."


    Su Yiheng waved his hand and said, "don''t be so outspoken. It''s all one''s own."


    "Brother, what are you doing here this time? How did you get to brother Quan? " Asked ye Minhui.


    "You have lived in a Quan''s house for so long, I can''t go and say thank you to Aunt Wen?" Su Yiheng said to his sister.


    "Aunt Wen just came." Ye Minhui said.


    "Oh, you are!" Su Yiheng didn''t go on.


    "Brother Yi Heng, what can I do for you Qin Yifei changed the topic and said.


    "It''s really something." Su Yiheng said, "I read the plan you gave me before. I feel very good. I''m optimistic. I want to invest more. What do you think?"


    Qin Yifei is stunned and looks at Su Yiheng.


    Ye Minhui was very excited. She quickly walked to her brother and sat down. She said, "brother, is that true?"


    "Of course, how could I lie to you? A lot of money, not air. How can I joke with you? " Su Yiheng said.


    Qin Yifei looked at Su Yiheng and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "brother Yiheng, I think it''s OK to have a chat with you alone."


    Ye Minhui was stunned. Looking at Qin Yifei, she got up quickly and said, "I''ll go outside and talk to you!"


    With that, ye Minhui walked out of Su Yiheng''s office under the guidance of Su Yiheng''s assistant.


    "What do you want to say to me, Xiao Fei?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Qin Yifei looked at Su Yiheng and said, "brother Yiheng. In fact, what I want to tell you is about Minhui and me! "


    Su Yiheng gave a "Oh". Looking at Qin Yifei.


    Ye Minhui outside, though, follows Su Yiheng''s assistant to look around the building. But my heart is always restless. She is guilty. She is afraid that Qin Yifei and her brother will talk about their marriage. She is afraid that Qin Yifei will refuse her.


    A heart. be anxious and fearful.


    Su Yiheng looked at Qin Yifei and said for a long time, "have you thought about it? This time. But I can''t go back. "


    "Well. I understand, brother Yi Heng. " Qin Yifei said.


    Yes, he understands. He will make a choice.


    Get married. I can''t be with the person I love most in my life. So, marriage. Who is not the same?


    In this case, then do a good thing to let her be at ease. Let her can, can get rid of all the trouble, no longer give her trouble!


    Qin Yifei''s heart. It''s going to hurt.


    Maybe, this is the last time, the last heartache!


    And the woman he always called "xuechu" has never been, ever since.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t ask any more. But, Xiaofei, listen carefully. Minhui is my only sister. I know she has many problems. However, since you decide to be with her, you should treat her well. If you make her sad or hurt her, I won''t sit back and ignore her. You have to be clear about this. A man should take responsibility and be responsible for his choice to the end! " Su Yiheng stares at Qin Yifei.


    "I know, brother Yi Heng." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, then I have no problem." Su Yiheng said, "when are you going to have the wedding? Engagement or something, I think it''s better not to! What do you think? "


    "If you want to get married, go through all the procedures. Otherwise, I don''t respect the Ye family! " Qin Yifei said.


    "That''s OK. You two have decided to sit together and discuss for a day. The ceremony will be handed over to a professional company. You don''t have to worry about it. Just do what you want. Engagement, I''ll take full responsibility. Now Gu Xi is idle, just let her watch. As for the date of marriage, we''ll talk about it later. What do you think? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, yes." Qin Yifei said.


    There''s nothing that can''t be put down. In the past, because it has been unable to put down, it has been hurting her, making her in deep trouble and bringing her so much trouble. In the future, it won''t be like that again.


    Although Qin Yifei said so, Su Yiheng didn''t see any joy from his face. His expression was dignified. It didn''t seem that he was talking about marriage with his future brother-in-law.


    Su Yiheng''s heart was not at all relaxed.


    He went to Qin Yifei, bent down, holding the two armrests of the wheelchair in both hands, and said: "Xiaofei, are you sure? The last time I ask you, are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Qin Yifei looks directly into Su Yiheng''s eyes and says, "yes.".


    Su Yiheng just stares at Qin Yifei. He doesn''t say much more about Su fan.


    Now, don''t mention it. Don''t say anything! So as not to cause unnecessary troubles!


    Although Su Yiheng is not at ease, he still doesn''t persuade Qin Yifei to give up. Perhaps, after many years, Su Yiheng will regret his behavior today!


    "Well, you''re ready! When you and Minhui have a good talk, we''ll be ready to get engaged. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Thank you, brother Yi Heng!" Qin Yifei said.


    Although Su Yiheng is only ye Minhui''s brother, and ye Minhui''s parents are still alive, Su Yiheng''s status in the whole family is very important. Many things are decided by him, and ye Chengbing and his wife are also at peace. Moreover, ye Chengbing is a person who doesn''t like to take charge of affairs, and Su Jing is even more. Her relatives and friends all think that the couple are "three regardless" parents. Ye Minhui grew up, and Su Yiheng''s elder brother gave her more grass than her parents. These parents are completely independent of the world and want to become immortals. For this reason, Qin Yifei has to discuss with Su Yiheng about ye Minhui.


    Su Yiheng''s heart was so heavy at this moment that it was even heavier than his marriage. However, he didn''t say anything more. He just said to Qin Yifei, "you should deal with the business and leave the rest to me."


    "Please, brother Yi Heng. I''ll talk to Minhui as soon as possible. " Qin Yifei said.


    Su Yiheng nodded slightly, got up, walked slowly to the door and said, "I''ll ask Minhui to come in."


    As soon as he finished, Su Yiheng stopped and looked back at Qin Yifei. He wanted to say "I don''t want you to marry my sister for the sake of Jia". However, at this time, what he saw was his sister''s strong love for Qin Yifei as always, and what he saw was Qin Yifei''s nearly dead look in his eyes. What else did he say? The two of them have already made a decision, haven''t they? In the future, no matter good or bad, he should not say anything more.


    Su Yiheng goes back to the door and asks the Secretary at the door to call the assistant and ask them to come back.


    "Brother Yi Heng, there is one more thing. I want you to give me some advice." Qin Yifei said to Su Yiheng.


    "What, say it!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes." Qin Yifei talks about business. Su Yiheng sits on the sofa and listens carefully.


    After a while, ye Minhui and his assistant came in downstairs.


    Chatting, the assistant said to Su Yiheng: "less honing, time is almost up."


    "I''ll get busy first. Let''s talk about it later." Su Yiheng said to Qin Yifei and his sister.


    "OK, brother Yi Heng, then we''ll go back." Qin Yifei said.


    "Brother, are you going home tonight?" Ye Minhui asked.


    "Well, there''s something else to do in Beijing tomorrow." Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui said, "Oh," and Su Yiheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''ll ask. When is my sister-in-law free to come to Shanghai to play? How about telling her? " Ye Minhui said.


    "She''s going there. There''s no time to come these days." Su Yiheng said.


    That side.


    Although he has made a decision to break up with Su fan, Qin Yifei can''t help but feel pain when he hears the word "that side".


    When you carve a person in your heart, all the information about her will remind you of her, even if it''s just a place name!


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Qin Yifei says goodbye to Su Yiheng after saying that to ye Minhui, and walks out of Su Yiheng''s office in a wheelchair.


    Su Yiheng''s assistant quickly opened the door for him. When Qin Yifei went out, ye Minhui said to her brother, "she went to find Su fan, didn''t she?" Su Yiheng looks at his sister and doesn''t speak�� Brother, why even sister-in-law Ye Minhui said�� Minhui Su Yiheng calls his sister, and ye Minhui looks at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 955

    Su Yiheng doesn''t want to let his sister know what Qin Yifei has just told him in advance, but he can''t watch his sister be hostile to Su fan any more, and can''t go on like this.


    "Stop staring at him like that, OK?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Brother." Ye Minhui said.


    "You have grown up. You are nearly thirty years old. Why are you so confused?" Su Yiheng said, spoiling to help her sister tidy her collar.


    Ye Minhui looks at him.


    "Everyone has a past. You can''t help but allow Xiaofei to do it. As long as he is willing to break with the past and go on with you, what else can you pursue? Do you think there is any perfect love and marriage in this world? No, never! Two people together, want to be together for a long time, we must learn to compromise and tolerance. I know that you have paid a lot in this relationship, so you want to be with Xiaofei, and I didn''t stop you any more. I know that you will feel happy only when you are with him, won''t you? " Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui nodded and lowered her head.


    "Then get to the point. As long as you''re with him, that''s the first step. After you get married and have children, both of you will grow up. You will slowly let go of the past. Xiaofei, he will put down the cause, even if he will not completely remove the cause from his mind, but he will put it down, you have to give him this time, also give yourself such an opportunity. Don''t stare at your husband all day like a jealous woman. Such a woman is very annoying. No man will like such a wife, you know? " Su Yiheng said seriously.


    Ye Minhui looks up at her brother with tearful eyes.


    Su Yiheng sighed and comforted: "I know you are sad, but the past has happened. Xiaofei is again. No one can change that. I also told you that you either choose to leave him or accept him. Since you choose to accept him, accept all of him! Even if you don''t like Gayne any more, you have to face her correctly. Don''t be childish and used by Aunt Xu, you know? "


    "Brother, why do you say that?" Ye Minhui said.


    "What?" Su Yiheng didn''t understand.


    "Aunt Wen said the same thing to me. She told me not to be given by Aunt Xu." Ye Minhui said.


    Su Yi Heng Leng next, did not expect Luo Wen because unexpectedly.


    "Aunt Xu, she has her stand. You should remember that no matter how good she is to you, your stand is different. Your identities are different. That''s the premise. No matter how aunt Xu is hostile to Jiayin, there is no way to change the fact that she is Xiaofei''s mother. No matter how Xiaofei confronts and estranges his mother because of this, they are always mother and son, and they are always a family. And you? If you continue to be confused and follow aunt Xu to be hostile to Gayne, Xiaofei will not forgive you all his life. Do you understand? " Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui nodded slightly.


    "Be a smart woman, so you can keep your relationship with him." Su Yiheng said.


    "But, brother, I don''t know." Ye Minhui said.


    Su Yiheng put his hands on his sister''s shoulder, looked into her eyes and said, "you know what''s going on. And what your future life will be like. It''s hard to expect Xiaofei to fall in love with you. He is a very special person, as you can see. All his life, unless he lost his memory. Otherwise, he will not forget Gaines. And you. You can get the best result, is to let him appreciate you, you can only get his gratitude. Let him be grateful, let him feel that he is right to marry you, let him feel that you are the most suitable person to be his wife. That''s the point. That''s enough. The rest, you. Don''t force any more. "


    Ye Minhui closes her eyes. Tears rolled in my eyes.


    "No. All I have to give is just, just. " Ye Minhui said.


    "You know that better than I do. Minhui Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui opened her eyes and tears came out.


    "Think about it? To be with him. Or separate? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Ye Minhui raised her hand, wiped the tears from her face, and said, "instead of watching him marry another woman. It''s better to be with me, even if he can''t forget him all the time, even if he can''t


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "these words are not just words."


    "I will, I will do it, I will!" Ye Minhui said.


    Su Yiheng also felt that his younger sister was so sad that he couldn''t bear it. However, he couldn''t help it. His younger sister was so tied up. What else could he do except accept it?


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. Take your time." Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui nodded.


    "You have to remember that the key to your friendship with Xiaofei lies in Gayne. If you are good to Gayne, even if you can''t, you should do the face work well. He can see Xiaofei, and he knows your situation very well. He will appreciate you. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Is that what you did to my sister-in-law?" Ye Minhui said.


    Su Yiheng is stunned and looks at ye Minhui.


    "I''m not a fool. I know everything, brother." Ye Minhui said, "don''t worry. I can do what my sister-in-law can do."


    Can I? Su Yiheng is very suspicious.


    Gu Xi''s character is totally different from Minhui''s, and his growing environment is also extremely different. Although Minhui is a little older than Gu Xi, Gu Xi is more mature and sensible than Minhui.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "Minhui, I have one thing. I hope you can do it."


    "What, brother?" Ye Minhui said, "I can do everything except you tell me not to hate Su fan."


    "Ease the relationship between the Qin family and the Zeng family!" Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui was stunned and looked at her brother.


    "Ease their relationship?" Ye Minhui said, "well, how can I?"


    "Aunt Xu''s resentment against Jiayin and the Zeng family has already affected the relationship between the two families, and let those who really hurt Xiaofei take advantage of the opportunity. It can''t go on. You should be very clear about the consequences of this incident. Once the Qin family and Zeng family have a bad relationship, the future of leader Huo and ah Quan will be affected. We can''t watch things go on like this, do you understand? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I understand, brother. But what can I do? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Aunt Wen is already trying to find a way to do it. Your task is to cooperate with aunt Wen and untie the knot in front of her, so that everyone''s relationship can return to normal, so that everyone can work hard to support ah Quan and Huo. That''s the big thing. Ah Quan and the leadership of Huo are the real big thing, the most important thing! " Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui bowed her head and fell into deep thinking.


    "As long as you can do this and complete this task, I can''t guarantee that Xiao Fei will fall in love with you, but he will definitely treat you differently." Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui looked at her brother and said, "really? Will he? "


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: "he may not be able to see the shining point on you and the place where you are worthy of his love. Therefore, you should use your own efforts to win his love and let him see that you are a smart girl. If you can let go of the personal grudge between you and Gaines, and focus on the major events and the overall situation, Xiaofei will change his attitude towards you. "


    "But over the years, I''ve been sitting beside him so much and running the company with him. Isn''t that enough?" Ye Minhui said.


    "He knows that you are a person with strong working ability, but strong working ability is the trait of a partner, not a wife, not a partner. Do you understand?" Su Yiheng said, "a man may not fall in love with a partner, he may appreciate it, but love is not necessarily."


    Ye Minhui sighed and said, "but he just fell in love with Gayne."


    "He loved him because some of his qualities attracted him and moved him. You don''t have these qualities. If you want to impress him and attract him, you have to do something else. Even if, even if your goal is not to make him fall in love with you, the Zeng family and the Qin family are also the top priority. You can do it. " Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Minhui pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Let him have a look at the girls of the Ye family, Minhui?" Su Yiheng said.


    Ye family, girl?


    Ye Minhui looks at her brother.


    "Your consideration for him, your dedication to him, and your adherence to him all day long are not necessarily going to win his attention. A woman, only with their own efforts, let the man see their own flash, will let the man heart. Deliberately flatter, will not let you get these, emotional things, often unintentionally inserted willow shade Su Yiheng said to his sister.


    Ye Minhui said nothing.


    At this time, the phone on the desk rings, and Su Yiheng goes to pick it up.


    After a few words, he came to his sister and said, "I have something else to do. You and Xiao Fei should go back first! Tell me when you want to go home


    Ye Minhui nodded and watched her brother leave.


    Let him see Ye''s girl''s ability? Ye Minhui sighed.


    Ye''s daughter!


    Speaking of it, she really lost too much face to the Ye family.


    Ye Minhui raised her head, tears swirling in her eyes.


    They left Su Yiheng and went directly to the location of the company.


    As the son of Hucheng boss, it''s not easy to rent a very good office area here.


    When they finish their work and return to Qin''s home, Xu Menghua happens to chat with her cousin''s daughter-in-law and cousin''s niece. Ye Minhui greets and leaves.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening!" Xu Menghua told ye Minhui.


    "No, thank you, auntie. If I have something to do with my brother, I won''t come here." Ye Minhui said.


    When ye Minhui leaves, Qin Yiqiu comes back from the outside and talks with his aunt and cousin. Then Qin Yifei comes.


    "Mom, I have something to say to you. Can you come here for a moment?" Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua left and followed his son to his study.


    "What''s the matter? Have you two gone to Eheng? " Asked the mother�� Well, brother Yi Heng called us to talk about business. " Qin Yifei said. Mother "Oh" sound, sat on the sofa, looking at the son. Even if Qin Yifei hasn''t opened his mouth, Xu Menghua has already guessed what his son is going to say. It''s mostly Sufan. Sufan, Sufan, how to come and go is Sufan? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 956

    The more I think about it, the more angry Xu Menghua is. The more I can''t forgive Su fan!


    And what Rowan said to her in the morning disappeared completely.


    Can''t forgive Sufan, absolutely, can''t forgive!


    "Ma." Qin Yifei called.


    "What?" Xu Menghua looks at his son calmly.


    "There is one thing I hope you can promise me. In exchange, I will fulfill one of your wishes." Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua stares at his son, unable to speak.


    What''s the matter?


    It''s not Sufan''s business. What else can it be?


    Absolutely Sufan!


    For Sufan, do you want to talk to her again?


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Xu Menghua said.


    "I hope you can have a good meeting with aunt Wen and Gayne. Thank Gayne and Zeng for our family!" Qin Yifei said.


    Yes, she''s Gayne. Everyone thinks she''s Gayne, not his. Xuechu!


    Thank you?


    Xu Menghua was stunned and looked at his son.


    "As long as you do this and promise to support brother Qing and Zeng Quan with the Zeng family in the future, I will promise you to marry Minhui!" Qin Yifei stares at his mother in a calm tone.


    He has been thinking about it for a long time.


    There''s no way to change it when you marry Minhui, but even if you let him do it and bury his whole life''s happiness, he should make his sacrifice valuable. At least, it can let xuechu get rid of criticism and let brother Qing get the political resources he deserves. These are the offerings that the tomb with "Qin Yifei" should receive.


    He didn''t go on talking, just staring at his mother.


    In his eyes, Xu Menghua can''t see the slightest waves, the slightest temperature, or even the slightest vitality.


    In the study, for a long time, there was no sound at all.


    Mother and son, four eyes opposite.


    "This is my only request!" Qin Yifei said.


    "Demand?" Xu Menghua grinned bitterly, looked at him and said, "what do you think I''m doing for? I''m for you. I love you. I didn''t expect you to understand me. But why do you threaten me with marriage today


    "I''m not threatening. I''m just making a deal with you." Qin Yifei said.


    "Deal? Do you have a son who deals with his mother? " Xu Menghua said.


    "I''m sorry, Ma. Do you think I have another choice?" Qin Yifei said, "how many times have I told you that my affair has nothing to do with Gayne. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know when I would wake up. We should be grateful to the Zeng family and Gayne. I have said these words to you many times. When will you take my words so seriously and think about it for a while? "


    "Do you mean that I forced you? Today, I forced you to come this far, didn''t I? I deserve it, don''t I? " Xu Menghua said.


    Qin Yifei looked at his mother, her eyes glistening with tears.


    "Mom, I just want a promise from you. That''s all Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua wiped away her tears, grinned bitterly and said, "when she appeared in front of you. I should have driven her away. If she had been allowed to leave at that time, how could she be so far today? "


    Look at my son. Xu Menghua was silent for a long time.


    Qin Yifei also said nothing.


    "I never understood. What on earth does she fascinate you? What''s good about it? After all. " Xu Menghua looked at his son and asked.


    "It''s all in the past. I just want a promise from you. As long as you promise me. I''ll propose to Minhui tomorrow! " Qin Yifei said.


    "You." Xu Menghua is so angry that he can''t say a word.


    "Ma." Qin Yifei said.


    "Sufan, what is she worth dying for? Xiaofei? Are you stupid? " The mother said, "how can you bet your life''s happiness on that woman? How can you do that? "


    "Mom. Please. Answer me Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua was so angry that he didn''t say a word.


    Qin Yifei just looked at his mother and waited for her mother to speak.


    Xu Menghua looks at his son.


    Su fan doesn''t know what happened to the Qin family. Rowan didn''t know.


    When ye Minhui comes home. Rowan just came back from having afternoon tea outside. Listen to the nanny at home said Ye Minhui came back, went upstairs to knock on the door. There was no response.


    Maybe Minhui is tired!


    Rowan thought, went back to his room to change clothes.


    When changing clothes. Luo Wenyin receives a call from Su fan.


    "Your father will leave Shanghai tomorrow. I''m going to visit your aunt and Suqing''s mother in Rongcheng. Stay in Rongcheng for a few days and then go home. " Luo Wenyin and Su fan talk about their journey, Tao.


    "How is my father?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s OK. Your father is fine." Rowan said.


    "That''s good." Su Fan said with a smile and said, "Mom, we will take our two children back to Shanghai on New Year''s day."


    "To Shanghai? What are you doing? " Luo Wen asked in bewilderment.


    "I made an appointment with Yifei to see the preparation of his new company and his recovery." Su Fan said.


    Yifei.


    Luo Wen sighed and said, "will Shuqing come with us?"


    "Well, together. He said he could spare two days on New Year''s day. " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wen wants to say to his daughter, don''t see Yifei. If Xu Menghua knows, it''s a lot of things. Besides, Yifei is there.


    Thinking of Yifei, Luo Wen sighed deeply in his heart.


    Poor child!


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Su fan didn''t hear his mother''s voice and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Luo Wenyin said, "I saw Yi Fei."


    "You see him? How is his health? Can you stand up? " Su fan asked.


    "No, I''m still in my wheelchair. I asked allergic Hui. The doctor only said that he would train like this now, and he didn''t know when to stand up. " Rowan said.


    Sufan, silence.


    "Don''t worry, he''s still in a short time. It takes him a hundred days to break his bones and muscles. Besides, he was badly injured. How can he be so quick?" Luo Wenyin comforted his daughter.


    "Ma." Sufan called.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I talked with Yifei. I, I think he seems to have, in his heart." Su Fan said.


    "What happened to him?" Rowan got nervous.


    No, what did that stupid kid say to Gayne? Don''t be too fussy.


    "Mom, will he stay with Minhui?" Su fan did not answer his mother, but asked.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad." Luo Wenyin said, "Minhui has been taking care of him. It''s not bad. It''s good. Two people."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Su Fan said.


    Although Su Fan said so, how can Luo Wenyin''s heart be stable?


    "What happened to him? What did I tell you? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "He said he was much better, and then it was about the company or something, nothing else." Su Fan said.


    Sufan wants to tell her mother that Yifei''s psychologist doesn''t know how to treat her, but she doesn''t say that her mother will think she is nosy.


    Is she meddling?


    "That''s very good. Don''t worry. I''ve met him. His spirit and look are very good. You, just take care of your children and Shuqing. Don''t ask about other things, you know? " Rowan said.


    "Well, I see, Ma." Su Fan said.


    "Also, remember, don''t ask about Yifei with others, and don''t call Yifei as much as possible. Even if you call, don''t care too much about him. Do you understand?" Rowan said.


    "I see, Ma." Su fan answered.


    "Just know. You can rest assured that everything will be fine." Rowan said.


    Sufan gave a "um".


    "Shuqing is very busy at work. If you have time, you can give him more massage. Oh, by the way, go to that side and find a doctor with good massage skills to learn. Let''s start early." Rowan said.


    "Mom, I have to work!" Su Fan said.


    Yes, I have to work! When I come home from work, I have to accompany my two children. How can I learn massage? Not to mention learning massage to serve Huo Shuqing, even she has no time to enjoy the massage service.


    Although her mother is kind-hearted, Su fan also wants to take good care of Huo Shuqing, so that Huo Shuqing can not be so tired. However, when her mother says so, it feels like she just takes care of Huo Shuqing, and doesn''t do anything else. Alas!


    "What does your job matter? Just arrange for someone else to do it. Let you go there, not to make contributions, but to take care of Shuqing, so that Shuqing can have a home when he comes back home, and let the children grow up happily. Nothing else is important. " Rowan said.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "Don''t be perfunctory here. Listen to my mother, Gayne, nothing is as important as home. It''s better for Shuqing and the children. Do you remember?" Said the mother.


    "Well, I see." Su fan had no choice but to answer.


    "Just know. Then you can be busy! I''ve got another guest coming. I won''t tell you With that, Rowan hung up directly.


    Su fan listened to the rapid voice from the mobile phone and sighed a long time.


    Maybe mother is right! Huo Shuqing is the most important, children''s healthy and happy growth is the most important, so what about her? Once a woman gets married and has children, she doesn''t need to have a dream!


    Su fan sighed.


    Put down your cell phone and there''s a knock on the door�� Come in Su Fan said�� Director Su, director Liu is here. " It''s sun Minjun who leads a chubby middle-aged man in�� Director Liu, please have a seat. " Su fan got up and said. Sun Minjun asks the Secretary of the office outside to come in and make tea for director Liu. Su fan sits on the sofa and arranges work with Director Liu. Director Liu and Su fan reported their work this week. After a while, director Liu left. Su fan took a long breath and walked slowly in the office, stretching his arms�� What''s the matter with you? " Sun Minjun asked. Su fan shakes his head and tells sun Minjun about the conversation he just made with his mother�� Well, why is my mother like this? I also know that she is good for me, and what she said is reasonable. However, I also have my life! Is it good to give everything to the family? " Su fan sighed. Sun Minjun couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "Mrs. Zeng gave up all her dreams and hobbies in order to lead. She gave herself to the Zeng family and the Zeng leader completely, so she thought you should be like her." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 957

    "My mom, she loves my dad so much." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t you love leader Huo?" Sun Minjun asked.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Even mother and daughter may not have exactly the same outlook on life and life planning! Luo Wen thinks that her husband is everything, the most important thing, and it''s also worth her giving up her dream. She is Su fan.


    She doesn''t want to be the shadow of Huo Shuqing. Does she have no other choice?


    "I think too much!" Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun didn''t speak. She looked at her and said, "I''ll see if your report is ready."


    Su fan nods and sun Minjun leaves.


    Su fan and Mrs. Zeng have different ideas. Maybe they can''t tell who is right and who is wrong!


    In the evening, Sufan goes home from work, but Huo Shuqing doesn''t come back. He has already said in advance that he will go to check his work today, and he won''t go home in the evening, because it''s far away from Urumqi, and there are work arrangements tomorrow.


    Looking at the two children running around the house, they can''t be intimate for a while, and they can''t fight each other for a while. Su fan also looks at and smiles.


    Mother was right. This is home. When Huo Shuqing came back, she felt that this was home. Instead of letting him come back in the dead of night and face the empty house and the four walls. That would be cruel!


    Finally coax the two children to sleep, Sufan back to his bedroom, lying in bed, is also tired, even don''t want to move, let alone to wash.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Huo Shuqing!


    It''s basically him. He''s the one who called from this point.


    "Are you not busy?" Su fan asked first.


    "Well, at last we can rest. But Li Cong is going to show me a report later. He can''t rest yet. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Hard work." She said.


    "It''s OK. What about you? How is everything going today? Two kids? Did you get angry? " Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know! The two guys will stick together after a while, and they will start fighting after two minutes. Well, it seems that all the sisters and brothers are like this Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "did you do that when you were a child?"


    "How are you! At that time, my parents were going to work in the field, and my grandmother was going to work, so I took my brother at home. No matter where I went, I had to take him with me, just like the oil bottle. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "as a sister, it seems that they all think so."


    "Did you always stick to your sister when you were a child?" Su fan asked.


    "I''m not sticking to her! When I was a child, my parents went to work. During the holidays, I must follow my sister! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you should thank your sister for not losing you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes. Fortunately, I have a good sister. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "shall we go to Rongcheng during the new year''s Day holiday? Shanghai city and Rongcheng are so close, but I don''t go to visit my mother and sister. It''s a little hard to say. Do you think so? "


    "Well, let''s go to Rongcheng. Although there is not much time. " Huo Shuqing said�� Besides, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time


    Su fan listens to Huo Shuqing say so, in the heart unavoidably sigh.


    The world thinks that power is a good thing. But for people like Huo Shuqing who have been walking on the road of striving for higher rights, what is family to them? Ordinary people are used to the happiness of family. For Huo Shuqing. It''s basically extravagant. Now fortunately, the two children have been taken over. It can be regarded as a family reunion and a home. But his parents.


    His father. Until death. I''m afraid I don''t spend much time with my son. I didn''t see my son''s achievements. I didn''t give my son a chance to be filial.


    Such a life, busy. Is it worth it or not?


    Like her mother Rowan, she abandoned all her dreams. For her husband. Although they have status and status, they often live at home alone, without their husbands and children. Such a home. Is it still a home?


    Su fan did not say it, but sighed in his heart.


    Things in the world, there are gains and losses, there is really no perfect.


    "Well, how are you today? And the children? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Fortunately, the two children are becoming more and more lawless. Jiashu used to be very good. Now she feels like she''s with Nianqing, and she''s infected by the virus of the demon king. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "that kind of virus can still be transmitted? It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry too much. It''s good for children to be naughty, especially for boys. "


    "You all say that. I can''t control it in the future. I''m looking for you." Su Fan said.


    "OK, you come to me and I''ll be responsible. You can be at ease." Huo Shuqing said, "their fathers have not gone astray and become public servants of the people. Where can the children go?"


    "Well, if you say that, I''ll be relieved. Anyway, you can carry it. As long as I don''t get angry with both of them, that''s the bottom line. " Su fan sighed.


    Huo Shuqing also knew that Su fan was joking, so he chuckled.


    "And you? How''s it going? " Su fan asked.


    "How are you! Anyway, it''s just like every day. It''s nothing special. " Huo Shuqing said, "moreover, the work is endless, just take your time."


    "Well, don''t be too tired." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing when she said that.


    Sufan heard him on the phone if there is no laughter, his heart can not help shivering.


    Even after many years, as long as she talks to him on the phone, her heart will still vibrate, just like when she first got together.


    It''s nice to have this feeling!


    Su fan thought.


    "What''s the matter?" She still asked why he was laughing.


    "Nothing special. Well, I feel like I just separated this morning. It''s less than 20 hours now, but I feel like I''ve been separated for a long time, haven''t I?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Speaking of it, Huo Shuqing also felt a little embarrassed. Isn''t that "one day is like three autumn"? Have been married for so many years, two children''s parents, how to return.


    He laughed and didn''t speak.


    But Su fan didn''t think as much as he did. She felt the same when she said that.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time!" Su Fan said.


    Sometimes Huo Shuqing felt that she was very slow, and didn''t seem to respond so quickly to his words. However, her "slow" made him feel very cute. At the same time, it was more interesting. Between husband and wife, no matter how many years of marriage, or to some fun ah! Otherwise, marriage would easily be eclipsed. In the final analysis, people are always animals, so are their food and sex! If there is no interest, it''s really meaningless. Sooner or later, people''s heart will be unable to stop.


    Although Su fan didn''t think so, in Huo Shuqing''s opinion, maybe she is always so unintentionally "dull", which makes him always feel fresh. Perhaps, this freshness is the reason why they are still full of impulse even though they have been married for many years, or they have known each other for many years!


    At Huo Shuqing''s age and level, what kind of women have you never seen before? Although Huo Shuqing is a very clean person, he is very clear about the way women tease men. Those methods may work well with other men, but they all fail with him. No matter what kind of woman she is, no matter how pure she looks, she is not as good as his Sufan! Maybe, Sufan is his robber! Huo Shuqing always felt that Sufan was his robber. He felt that way from the moment he met her and knew her. From that moment on, he was involuntarily attracted by her and entangled with her step by step. Is it fate or something? Huo Shuqing is not clear, but this is the reality. All of her, good or bad, was beyond his control. Whether in the past or now, or perhaps in the future, Huo Shuqing felt that he was going to live like this.


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    If this is his destiny, he will accept it! I''m happy to accept it.


    In fact, in the three years when Su fan left him, he divorced sun man and was single. Qin Dongyang, a troublesome ghost, introduced him to many girls with different customs. However, he didn''t like any of them. At the beginning, Qin Dongyang directly told him that later, he had no response to the woman introduced by Qin Dongyang. After that, Qin Dongyang was also beaten in the face. He was slapped in the face, but he couldn''t help introducing himself to Huo Shuqing. After all, he is a brother. It''s hard to see Huo Shuqing alone. No matter how much Huo Shuqing slaps his face, Qin Dongyang is still determined. He always believes that he will find a replacement for Su fan for Huo Shuqing. After all, Sufan is a Sufan. It''s not a national beauty. It''s not irreplaceable.


    However, Qin Dongyang failed, after the failure. Only then did he know that Su fan was irreplaceable in Huo Shuqing''s heart. Huo Shuqing would rather wait for her for three years alone than keep her for three years. Will not use other women to fill the void lonely.


    This is fate! Huo Shuqing believes that this is his destiny! And Sufan. It''s his robbery. Doomed doom!


    "Ah, girl." He called her.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "Or you can be my secretary. How about I take you wherever I go? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Secretary?" Su fan was stunned.


    You still carry it with you?


    Sufan heard the laughter coming from his mobile phone, and then he understood what he meant. A face is red and hot. What''s going on in this man''s head?


    "Secretary?" Su fan was stunned.


    You still carry it with you?


    Sufan heard the laughter coming from his mobile phone, and then he understood what he meant. A face is red and hot. This man. What''s on your mind?


    Although she was both shy and happy, Su Fan said, "why don''t you say something about turning me into you. Tie it to your body. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 958

    Huo Shuqing smiles. He seems to be able to see her expression at the moment. "That''s a good idea, so we''ll be together all the time," he said. It''s just that. No one seems to have such a spell, right


    Su fan is speechless, isn''t he? This man is really, really speechless.


    "Comrade Huo Shuqing!" She exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? Mrs. Huo He said with a smile.


    Sufan''s face was so hot that she felt like she was going to knot her tongue.


    Originally, she had no language advantage in front of him. Originally, her language level was not as good as him. Of course, it was not a matter of language. It was rooted in her brain. Sufan''s brain couldn''t turn him around.


    Despite this, despite his obvious disadvantage in front of him, Su fan did not give in.


    "Comrade Huo Shuqing, which leader works with his wife? How can you serve the people like this? What Sufan also began to hate him.


    However, her level, in front of Huo Shuqing, really can only sigh.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "with his wife by his side, you can change your mood at any time and keep happy. Only in this way can you serve the people better. Do you think so, my wife? "


    Su fan is really going to be angry with him, angry with him or angry with himself? I''m not as smart as him. I can only do that!


    At this time, Su fan is full of tears!


    But what can she do? In front of him, I can''t get any advantage!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Su Fan said nothing and sat quietly with his mobile phone.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the voice in the mobile phone is not, Leng for a while, he just reflected that this girl is angry, is not happy.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why doesn''t your wife talk?"


    "What can I say? Anyway, I can''t tell you, you can tell me! " Su Fan said, pursing his lips.


    "What a child you are He sighed and laughed.


    "Nonsense, where am I a child? I''m the mother of two, OK Su Fan said.


    "Only children can be so childish!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "How can I be childish? It''s your own bullshit. I can''t talk about you. " Su fan still pouts.


    "I think you''ve got me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How could it be?" Su Fan said.


    "Your pursed little mouth has been pulled for a long time. I can''t pull you. From this point of view." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan just wanted to refute him, but when he touched his mouth, he was right.


    This man, how do you know him so well?


    It seems that he lost to him not because his brain couldn''t turn him around, but because he knew her too well. No matter what she thought or her habitual behavior, he knew her too well. That''s what the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles".


    So Su fan stopped talking and sat quietly.


    "Why not?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I didn''t!" She said.


    "When I come back, kiss your little pouting mouth!" He said.


    Sufan''s face, more red, she felt her neck red.


    This man is really numb! Moreover, the key is that when he talks about this kind of numbness, he doesn''t need any foreshadowing at all!


    "You really have the talent to be busy." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "why am I so busy? What have I done? "


    "You don''t have to do anything. Your mouth is enough for mosaic." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t you want to?" He asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?" She asked.


    "I want to kiss you!" His answer is really direct, firm and busy!


    "I didn''t!" She pursed and retorted.


    She doesn''t want to be like him. It''s a shame.


    "Really not?" He asked, "Oh, or, you want to be somewhere else."


    "Stop, don''t say it!" Sufan quickly stopped him.


    Huo Shuqing gave a silent smile.


    He liked to tease her like this, but she was not in front of him. If she was in front of him, he would have stripped her now and directly.


    When he thought about it, he took a long breath to adjust his mood.


    But don''t say that he got the first chance in the mouth and won her, and finally he was upset. In the middle of the night, she is not around, hundreds of kilometers away. What if he can''t sleep?


    Talking about people can''t be turned on the contrary. That''s what I mean!


    Such a quiet night, far away from his wife, far away from his family, to such a point, even if you know that they will be very uncomfortable, but still can not help but to lift down.


    "Girl." He cried.


    "What for?" Sufan''s patience has been driven mad by him.


    "Call me." He said.


    "Call you? What do you call it? " Sufan didn''t understand him.


    Originally, how could she understand his idea? How can you possibly know what he wants to do at the moment?


    "Just call me in your voice in bed." He said.


    Sufan''s mouth was open, but she didn''t know what she was going to say to him.


    He, how, so.


    "Call, girl!" He said, but she heard his shortness of breath.


    But.


    "Sufan."


    His voice, from the night, from the distant time and space, even this sound, this simple word, is enough to make her heart lose its original rhythm.


    Sufan, clenching his lips.


    "I miss you, and you?" He said.


    I miss you! Huo Shuqing! I miss you!


    Such a late night, acacia, always more intense. Deep Acacia. It makes people more and more lonely.


    Su fan hung up and looked out of the window at the deep night, calming down. He took a long breath and went into the bathroom. Turn on the tap and start flushing your hot cheeks.


    And Huo Shuqing. After hanging up the late night phone call with his wife, he sat on the bed and laughed with satisfaction.


    It''s different to have a wife! Happiness is not the same sex!


    So, Huo Shuqing also got out of bed to wash his hands and wipe his face. As soon as the tap was turned off, I heard a knock on the door.


    He went to the door.


    "Leader Huo, it''s me. Li Cong. " It''s Secretary Li Cong outside.


    Huo Shuqing opens the door. Li Cong immediately handed him a piece of paper.


    "What is this?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Please have a look at the document just transferred." Li congdao.


    Huo Shuqing wiped his face with a towel in one hand and looked at the document carefully in the other.


    That''s it. Huo Shuqing took the pen from his secretary. Signed in the space below the file. The secretary took the document and prepared to pass it on to the next person who could read it.


    "Is there any news from Urumqi?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Not yet." Li congdao.


    "Come and let me know if you have any news." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes. Huo said Li congdao.


    Huo Shuqing waved his hand and the secretary went out. Shut the door.


    Urumqi.


    No news, on the contrary, let him worry. At this point, do they really have no action. Did you just give up? Such quiet is not a good omen.


    I have a lot of headaches on my side, and Zeng Quan''s situation is not very good.


    In the afternoon, Adam secretly arrived in Shanghai and found the leader who sent news to Huo Shuqing. The leader also disclosed all the information to Huo Shuqing, including the list of people involved in the plan. Zeng Quan''s position is very clear to all the people in the field, who are a little bit senior, or those close to the big leaders. Among the candidates we can see, Zeng Quan has a high chance of winning. Even though Zeng Quan won''t be in power until a few years later, if he can save Zeng Quan and give him such a heavy greeting, then within the whole Zeng Quan system, even if he has made a great contribution, it is a very important nomination. For those leaders who want to find a new way, it is definitely a good choice to take refuge in Zeng Quan.


    So when Adam met the leader with Huo Shuqing''s orders and assurances, he was also very happy to report all the clues he had. Adam also immediately reported to Huo Shuqing and made direct contact with Su Yiheng''s subordinates stationed in Shanghai to take charge of the operation.


    Shanghai city''s workplace, in the abyss of the sea, has risen a vortex, super powerful vortex. The calm sea was still peaceful, and few people could see the surging waves.


    Sitting on the bed, Huo Shuqing picked up his mobile phone and began to watch the news, but it rang again.


    It''s Zeng Quan!


    "Did you sleep?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Not yet." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ve seen it. Everything is going on as usual. Thank you, Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Nothing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you not at home tonight?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, it''s outside today. I can''t go back." Huo Shuqing said, "are your parents still at home?"


    "Yes, dad will leave tomorrow. Aunt Wen is going to Rongcheng. I''ll send someone to send her there." Tseng Chuen road.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "About Jiang Cainan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. Jiang Cainan�� Well, she has been transferred to Guizhou. I want to transfer her to Hucheng. It''s very difficult for her to go to Beijing now. If she goes to Shanghai, some contact work will be more convenient. " Huo Shuqing said. Zeng Quan''s heart is not without hatred for Jiang Cainan. However, in the face of the enemy, his personal enmity can only be put aside for the time being, that is, "shelving disputes and seeking common ground while reserving differences.". In the future, this account will never be cleared. Although it is not clear what agreement Huo Shuqing has with Jiang Cainan, and he does not fully support Huo Shuqing emotionally, Zeng Quan is very clear that Huo Shuqing should not do so. Jiang Cainan plays a very important role in the process of bringing the Jiang family over and disintegrating the power of Ye''s leadership. We must make use of Jiang Cainan to accomplish this�� Is it the Shanghai Branch of the Chinese society? " Asked Zeng Quan�� Well, that would be better. " Huo Shuqing said�� OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible and let this side apply for the secondment of Jiang Cainan. " Tseng Chuen road�� Please Huo Shuqing said�� I understand Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 959

    Perhaps he should ask, Huo Shuqing, do you have such compassion for Jiang Cainan? Do you have special feelings for her? Special love between men and women?


    As the eldest brother of Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan had a position to ask about it, but he didn''t ask.


    He believed in Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing is not the kind of person who messes up big things because of his children''s private affairs. He is very clear.


    "We may come back to Hucheng during the new year''s Day holiday. Are you not here?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I want to go back to Beijing. My grandmother and aunt are not well. I have to go back and have a look." Zeng Quan said, "but I think I''ll go back after we meet. What''s your plan? What day will you come


    Huo Shuqing then told Zeng Quan about the general arrangement. Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you one day. When you go to Rongcheng, I''ll go back to Beijing."


    "Well, we''ll meet then." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, let''s meet and talk!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, there''s another thing I forgot to ask you. Do you know about Xiaofei and Minhui?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "When I listen to this in Minhui, my ears grow calluses." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you sure?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Almost!" "They''re going to get married again anyway," Zeng said


    Said, Zeng Quan sighed.


    Getting married again? Huo Shuqing was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so soon.


    What happened to Xiaofei? I quit my marriage with ye Minhui, but now I want to get married again? What the hell is going on?


    "Just when I came home, Minhui told me that Yifei proposed to her." Zeng Quan said, "however, it may be the influence of the last incident. I don''t think she is very happy."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "She''s all like this. You can imagine Yifei." Zeng Quan sighed, "I don''t know whether or not to persuade them to break up. In this way, they are bound together again and again. If they get married in the future, there will be more troubles."


    "In my opinion, no one can help it!" Huo Shuqing sighed and said.


    He is hoping that Yifei can seriously face his feelings and his marriage life instead of making such a hasty decision.


    If Su fan knew about it, he would not keep calm


    Everyone can see the vortex in front of us, except the two parties.


    "Shuqing." Zeng Quan said.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I got the list this afternoon." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, have you found any problems?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan said that, there must be something wrong.


    "I''ve asked Yi Heng to investigate everyone on the list, and I found that there was a person who had a problem." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, you say." Huo Shuqing said.


    The man suspected by Zeng Quan is Shen Jianan''s cousin, who is in charge of a department in Shanghai. What Zeng Quan didn''t expect was that after the Shen family expressed their loyalty to him, they let their own family participate in the assassination against him. This incident made Zeng Quan feel strange.


    "Did that man break up with the Shen family? Still keep going. " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I only found that there were some contradictions within the Shen family, but I don''t know what kind of reasons made this person go against the Shen family''s decision." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    It''s not that easy to find out. It takes time to find out such a secret about the Shen family. It doesn''t take so long to know. Now, Zeng Quan is going to fight back. He doesn''t have much time.


    It''s just that the Shen family''s business has given him a headache.


    Huo Shuqing knew that Zeng Quan wanted to take advantage of the Shen family. However, he could not allow the Shen family to do things face to face and behind. What''s more, the one behind is really fatal.


    "Now I don''t know whether Shen Jianan will believe it or not." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''d better deal with this matter quietly and not divulge any information. The problem is that Shen Jianan is not necessarily a person who can be trusted. If so, you can question him face to face. But if he''s not, all his previous work will be wasted. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I think so, too." Zeng Quan said, "it''s just that there''s something like this now. The Shen family is here. It''s a bit difficult."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Please, Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No problem, I''ll find a way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first." Tseng Chuen road.


    Hung up with Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    What happened to the Shen family put Zeng Quan in a dilemma, and now Huo Shuqing in a dilemma.


    However, Shen Jianan, the party involved in the incident, is participating in a commercial activity in Beijing today.


    When his car passed the square, he looked at the soldiers standing guard at the red wall, and saw that two cars drove into the door.


    Fang Xiyou should work like this every day!


    With this in mind, his mobile phone rang. It was an old friend in Beijing who called him and told him that there was a party in a small circle in the evening and asked him to come and participate.


    "Who are they?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Not a few people, they are all familiar people. Don''t worry, I won''t pit you. " The person on the phone said with a smile.


    Shen Jianan laughed and said: "how can I say you pit me? Is that what I look like with your brother? "


    "I''m not afraid of you The humanity in the phone said, "I''ll take a breath with you first. There are some secret people on the line tonight. You know that most people can''t get into Mrs. Cen''s club."


    "Well, I''ll be there then. What time?" Shen Jianan asked.


    In the afternoon, Fang Xiyou received a call from his cousin Gu Changqing, saying that there was a cultural salon in Mrs. Cen''s club in the evening. Let Fang Xiyou invite Ji yunqi to have a look.


    Hearing his cousin say so, Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you really spoil yunqi. Don''t you know I''m busy? Why are you looking for me? "


    "Where can I rest assured that she will go with others?" Gu Changqing said.


    "All right, all right. It depends on your trust. I''ll make time for it, too. " What''s more, the banquet for the wife of the foreign envoy next week. I still need to do some fine-tuning on the project. Mrs. Cen can just find some materials. "


    "I''m looking for the right person." Gu Changqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''ve got a bargain. Don''t forget the benefits you gave me back! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Never forget!" Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "Oh. by the way. One more thing, did you talk to Yi Heng? Today. " Gu Changqing asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Oh. it ''s nothing. I''m free to ask. " Gu Changqing said.


    It seems that Xiyou doesn''t know about Hucheng yet. Gu Changqing thought.


    "I can''t call him every day." Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Changqing smiles. "Well, I won''t say that. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll ask you about the evening. "


    "You''re welcome. It should be Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Gu Changqing hung up.


    He turned his head and looked out the window.


    What will Zeng Quan''s future look like?


    in fact. In the evening, Gu Changqing received an order that he immediately led an elite team to Shanghai to assist Zeng Quan in investigating the assassination. And the planned assassination is tomorrow evening. It happened that Zeng Quan was going to attend the closing ceremony of the seminar on AI development in Shanghai next year.


    Although it is not clear why he chose to assassinate at such an event, the time has now begun to count down.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou didn''t know what Zeng Quan was going through.


    Hang up Gu Changqing''s phone, Fang Xiyou calls Ji yunqi and makes an appointment with her about going to Mrs. Cen''s salon in the evening.


    "Do you really want to go? I''m not very well and I don''t want to go out. " Ji yunqi''s voice is lazy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Nothing, just tired." Ji yunqi said, "it''s OK. Let''s go out together. I haven''t been out all day."


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you wait for me at home. I''ll come to you."


    "Then I''ll wait for you!" Ji yunqi finished, hung up the phone, and then re dialed to her husband in the past.


    "Did Xiyou call you?" Gu Changqing''s voice came out of the receiver.


    "Well, I just hung up." Ji yunqi''s voice is still lazy.


    "That''s good. Follow her well in the evening." Gu Changqing said.


    "Why are you doing this? People really want to sleep at home. " Ji yunqi is coquettish.


    Gu Changqing''s dark and resolute face showed a doting smile and said: "it''s good to go out for a walk. Sleeping at home will make you a pig. Do you want to be a little fat pig? "


    "Don''t you want me if I become a little fat pig?" Ji yunqi said.


    "What kind of person am I?" Gu Changqing said, "no matter what my wife turns out to be, I don''t care."


    Gu Changqing said so, suddenly stunned.


    Mom, it''s in the car. There are drivers and adjutants in front of it! How could he show his true shape and lose his prestige? If it''s spread, what''s the image like.


    However, Gu Changqing did not know that his colleagues and subordinates had long known that he was Gu heilian, who loved his wife so much.


    Ji yunqi smiles happily over there.


    "Well, just keep an eye on her. You don''t have to ask about anything else." Gu Changqing said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ji yunqi got up from the bed and said, "don''t forget the benefits you gave me! I''m sick for the mission. "�� What good is it to protect hiyou? Isn''t she your good sister? " Gu Changqing said. This is obviously a posture of default! However, Gu Changqing''s words are not unreasonable. Elder sister Xiyou is really a good sister. It''s just that�� I''m for sister Xiyou, not for you. Don''t think about it Ji yunqi said. Gu Changqing laughed and said, "I know, I know." He restrained his smile and said seriously, "be safe."�� I know! You talk a lot of crap. " Ji yunqi got out of bed, hung up her mobile phone, combed her hair with her hand, and walked into the bathroom. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 960

    This is not the first time Ji yunqi has been sent by her husband to secretly protect Fang Xiyou. Although Fang Xiyou has bodyguards, sometimes the bodyguards can''t follow too closely, which may be inappropriate. On such occasions, Su Yiheng or Gu Changqing would send others to follow Fang Xiyou. As for Ji yunqi, she is an old hand and has a close relationship with Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou can''t doubt her every time. It is more convenient to do things in this way, and it will reduce unnecessary explanations.


    After making up, Ji yunqi changes her clothes and goes to the front hall to sit, drink tea, eat and surf the Internet, waiting for Fang Xiyou to come.


    "Are you up? What happened today? Shall I make an appointment with a doctor for you tomorrow? " Gu Changqing''s mother, Fang Xiyou''s aunt, asked.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I just feel a little tired. It''s OK. Later, sister Xiyou will come and let''s go out and play together. " Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    "If you don''t feel well, you should see a doctor earlier. You children are so careless." Gu Changqing''s mother said.


    Ji yunqi took her mother-in-law''s neck with a smile and said, "Mom, I''m ok! Don''t worry. By the way, aren''t you going to dinner with your second aunt today? "


    "Yes, I''m waiting for her!" Gu Changqing''s mother said.


    Then Mrs. Gu looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "are you and Xi you always together recently?"


    "Well, once in a while! She''s so busy that I can''t keep pestering her every day. " Ji yunqi sits on the sofa, opens the candy box on the tea table, starts to eat, and beckons the servant to help her pour a cup of tea.


    "Take a chance to test her and see if there is any news about it." Gu Fu is humane.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji yunqi doesn''t understand. She looks at her mother-in-law.


    "What else can I do?" Her mother-in-law went to Ji yunqi, sat down, looked at her and said, "it''s about the children! I don''t know if she''s pregnant


    Ji yunqi looked at her mother-in-law so serious, and immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s a big deal. Xiyou, you can''t wait any longer. If we can''t conceive again this year, how can we tell the Zeng family? " Mrs. Gu sighed.


    "But it''s her privacy. I don''t know." Ji yunqi said, seeing her mother-in-law staring at her, she quickly nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry, I will try her out."


    The mother-in-law looked at Ji yunqi and said helplessly, "you, I really don''t expect you."


    "No, Ma, why can''t I count on it? I will definitely finish the task. Tonight I''ll test whether she''s pregnant or not, and I''ll report back to you! " Ji yunqi said.


    With that, Ji yunqi held her mother-in-law''s shoulder with a smile.


    Her mother-in-law could not help shaking her head. Looking at Ji yunqi, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ll have to eat and wait! I''ll go and change my clothes. Your second aunt will come later. "


    Ji yunqi watched her mother-in-law walk out of the front hall, pick up the tea cup and sit up with her feet up.


    Boy! For Fang Xiyou, this is really a big problem.


    I don''t know what happened to her and brother Quan. It''s mysterious all day.


    After a while, Fang Xiyou''s mother Jiang Min comes to Gu''s home. Ji yunqi hears that the guard at the door calls and says that Mrs. Fang is coming, so he quickly gets up and goes out to meet her.


    "Hello, second aunt." As soon as Jiang Min gets out of the car, he sees Ji yunqi who opens the door for himself. Listening to Ji yunqi greeting her like this.


    "You didn''t go out today?" Jiang Min asked with a smile.


    "I''ll go out with sister Xiyou later. I''m waiting for her!" Ji yunqi said.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Min asked.


    "Mrs. Cen has a cultural salon over there. I want to go and have a look." Ji yunqi takes Jiang Min''s arm, walks up the steps and walks into the front hall.


    "Oh, over there! Go and play Jiang Min road.


    "My mother went to change, and she came out right away. Just a moment for your tea here. " Ji yunqi said.


    "Changqing hasn''t come back yet?" Jiang Min asked.


    "Well. I don''t know when I''ll be back. " Ji yunqi said and poured a cup of tea for Jiang min.


    Jiang Min nodded. As she spoke, Mrs. Gu came out.


    "Let''s go!" Mrs. Gu said to her brother-in-law.


    Jiang Min then got up and left Gu''s home with her aunt. They got on the bus and said with a smile.


    Ji yunqi sits in the front hall, surfing the Internet with his mobile phone, remembering Fang Xiyou who is coming, and can''t help searching Ye Li''s recent situation.


    As for Ye Li, she hasn''t heard the news for a long time. She can''t hear anything else except changing female stars every other time. But on the Internet, also cannot see his news. As for his movie that was offline, there was no news.


    Ye family, it seems that it is not peaceful! Ye Li''s films were banned, and ye''s second son was questioned by the procuratorate.


    Is this retribution?


    Fortunately, Fang Xiyou doesn''t seem to be affected at all. The rumors circulating in the circle about Fang Xiyou and Ye Li also seem to have disappeared. Only Ye Li and those female stars.


    That''s good!


    After a while, Fang Xiyou came.


    "My mother just came?" Fang Xiyou asks Ji yunqi.


    "Well, my second aunt and my mother went to dinner. They look very happy." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "they have a good life like this."


    "Yes, I envy them! I don''t know if we will be the same when we get to their age? " Ji yunqi said.


    "It''s not like you said, yunqi." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "I heard that your designer seems to have a little wind comment. You know what? "


    "Which designer?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Just the one you are!" Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, "Oh".


    "It''s a mess now. Just don''t talk about it. In order not to be caught Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Ji yunqi said.


    Then they got on the bus and left.


    Although she was assigned by her mother-in-law to inquire about Fang Xiyou''s secret. But Ji yunqi didn''t speak. These days, asking single people if they have a partner. When to get married. It''s just as annoying as asking married people why they still don''t have children, having one or two. Ji yunqi is aware of this feeling, and. Although her husband and mother-in-law have said many times about the importance of this child, she just thinks that this child''s affair is a private affair between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan. It''s their own business. If you want to be born, if you don''t want to be born, what right do others have to interfere? Is that freedom gone?


    It''s just that. Watching Fang Xiyou on the phone in the car. Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    "Sister." Ji yunqi cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s said that sister Gaines has taken both children to that side. Huo is very happy. " Ji yunqi said.


    "Yes, they all passed. Shuqing is at ease. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou and smiles awkwardly.


    "What are you going to say? Let''s be frank! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi scratched his head embarrassed. "Nothing, nothing," he said


    "Well, I know what you''re going to say." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You know that?" Ji yunqi said, "actually. I don''t want to. I know it''s your freedom, but my mother-in-law and your aunt are very worried, and the whole family is very worried. "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head.


    "No, isn''t it? Not yet, is it? " Ji yunqi asked.


    "How could it be so easy?" Fang Xiyou said, and she sighed, "sometimes, I even wonder if I would let ah Quan lose his chance because I didn''t give him a baby. In that case, what should I do?"


    Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou and the undisguised sadness on her face.


    "Is it really that important, child?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "I think those people are stupid. What''s the relationship between working and having children? If it''s so important to have children, why family planning? If it was so important to have children, there would have been a dynasty in ancient China. The emperors had so many children, and they didn''t see how well they worked. " Ji yunqi is not convinced, so he said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi''s serious appearance, can''t help laughing, looking at Ji yunqi.


    "Me, did I say something wrong?" Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that no one will listen to me, or I really want to run up to them one day when they are in a meeting, grab the microphone and give these words to the people above. What age, how can it still be like this? " Ji yunqi said, "it''s just unreasonable!"


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "thank you for your heart, but it doesn''t matter. There will always be a solution."


    "Sister, besides the future of brother Quan, don''t you want to have a child yourself? Children with your blood, your children? " Ji Yun looked forward to Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t speak and looks at Ji yunqi.


    "Is it more important to know what you want in your heart than what others need you to do?" Ji yunqi continued.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    "I used to think that children were very annoying, but when I look at sister Jiayin and sister Gu Xi, they are happy with their two children and the family of four, I will envy them. Having a baby is not for others, but for ourselves. Let''s experience a different life. That''s what I think Ji yunqi said and laughed.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Ji yunqi and said, "do you have it?"


    Ji yunqi is stunned and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "No? It''s true Fang Xiyou said, grabbing Ji yunqi''s hand and saying, "you should think about the day quickly, hurry up."


    Ji yunqi was stunned and confused.


    "I forgot." Ji yunqi said.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. How can I be so confused?" Fang Xiyou said�� It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK whether it''s there or not. If so, she can''t fly in her stomach. If not, then not. irrespective. We still have to get down to business. You don''t mean what you''re talking about. " Ji yunqi said�� Well, it''s the reception. I want to do something new, but I haven''t got any plans yet. So I''m going to visit Mrs. Cen tonight. I don''t know if I can have some ideas. The new year''s reception is a big event Fang Xiyou said�� That''s right. Don''t worry too much. It''s no problem. " Ji yunqi said with a smile. The car, stopped at the gate of a courtyard, the door opened, the car drove in. Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi get out of the car. It''s time for night to fall. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 961

    A graceful middle-aged woman came out and said hello to Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi. Then they went in.


    In the hall, people are whispering. The light is very bright. The paintings on the wall and the objects under the glass cover of the booth are very bright. Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi greet and chat with acquaintances, enjoy tea and eat, and get along well.


    When Shen Jianan came, he saw Fang Xiyou''s gentle smile, which was so dazzling under the light.


    His breath seemed to stagnate for a moment, but it soon spread out and walked to Fang Xiyou with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Miss Fang!" He extended his hand to Fang Xiyou and said hello.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him.


    But she quickly responded, smiling and shaking hands with him.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, what a coincidence." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Just in time. Well, I''m on a business trip. Come here with my friends." Shen Jianan road.


    Ji yunqi stands beside Fang Xiyou and looks at the tall, broad shouldered, mountain like man in front of him.


    How do you look like you''ve seen it somewhere? Where is it?


    "Oh, this one is." Shen Jianan asks Ji yunqi quickly.


    "It''s my sister-in-law, yunqi." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister Tang? So young? " Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    Ji yunqi smiles. Somehow, she always likes to pick a thorn. In the face of Shen Jianan, she suddenly can''t pick a thorn.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen. Just call me Ji yunqi." Ji yunqi smiles politely.


    "Shen Jianan!" Shen Jianan said.


    "Well, why don''t we go for a drink? What would you like to drink, Mr. Shen Ji yunqi said.


    "No, I''ll take care of this. How can a lady help me?" Shen Jianan said, "what would you like to drink?"


    Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi are no longer polite, so they talk to Shen Jianan, who politely leaves. Go to serve drinks to Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi.


    Ji yunqi pulls Fang Xiyou to turn around and says in a low voice: "my God, is that what a gentleman feels like? Am I right? "


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re not wrong. Mr. Shen is a real gentleman. He saved me before. "


    "Really? It can''t be true? Then I really want to thank him. " Ji yunqi said, and turned to Shen Jianan. Fang Xiyou had no chance to hold her.


    Looking at Shen Jianan with a smile talking with Ji yunqi. Fang Xiyou''s heart, as if lingering in the mind of those unhappy, slowly evacuated.


    I don''t know what Ji yunqi and Shen Jianan are talking about. Fang Xiyou looked at both of them with a relaxed expression. I can''t help but walk over curiously.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile.


    Shen Jianan then handed her the drink Fang Xiyou had asked for and said, "just now Mrs. Gu and I said something interesting, nothing else."


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t believe it. Looking at Ji yunqi.


    Ji yunqi said hastily, "Oh. You can relax. I won''t sell you. "


    "How can you be a girl?" Fang Xiyou couldn''t help saying.


    Shen Jianan smiles and looks at these two interesting women with different personalities. "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Fang," he said


    Fang Xiyou smiles and shakes his head. Shen Jianan looks at her puzzledly, but sees Ji yunqi holding Fang Xiyou''s arm and says to Shen Jianan: "don''t blame Mr. Shen. Sister Xiyou and I have always been like this. We don''t fight, do we, sister Xiyou? "


    "I can''t argue with you, either!" Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    Ji yunqi smiles at Fang Xiyou.


    "Just your mouth, there is no one in the family who can break it. It''s really exquisite." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I will keep the unbeaten record." Ji yunqi said with a smile, "let''s talk. I''ll go there and have a look."


    With that, Ji yunqi left with the cup.


    Just saw a kind of object that Gu Changqing liked, walked over and looked at it carefully.


    "Mrs. Gu is very interesting." Shen Jianan said to each other.


    "Yes, she is a child, but, well, she is very good." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Your aunt and sister-in-law have a good relationship." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded with a smile, looked at Ji yunqi''s direction and said, "my brother, I love her very much. She deserves that love."


    Shen Jianan looked at her, but she still looked forward.


    "I''m planning an activity recently, but I''m not satisfied with the plan given by others. Can Mr. Shen give me some suggestions?" Fang Xiyou leaned over and looked at him.


    "Suggestions?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Well, what kind? I don''t know if I can Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "well, if it''s not convenient for you, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t bother you like this."


    "Nothing, please. I''ll try my best." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou talks to Shen Jianan and describes her idea. Shen Jianan listens carefully.


    Maybe we shouldn''t tell him that he is not in the art industry after all. Fang Xiyou thought.


    It''s a little rough for her to do so.


    However, Shen Jianan listened very carefully and invited her to a sofa in the corner of one side where no one sat and listen quietly. When she finished, he nodded and replied, "your design, er, is a bit stylized."


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "yes, I think so, but now, there is no better one."


    "Did you try to start with that? For example Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, at his two hands gesticulating, so seriously with her advice.


    It''s not that he didn''t listen, but he listened and thought seriously.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is full of gratitude.


    The two men sat in the corner and talked carefully, sometimes thinking and sometimes talking. When others looked at them, they didn''t have any ambiguous behavior. Even if they spoke, they didn''t have any expression of going out and returning. To see them communicate in such an occasion, although no one deliberately went to listen to what they said, there should be no ambiguous content. If there were, they would not be able to talk on such an occasion.


    It''s just, what are they talking about?


    Ji yunqi noticed, she did not expect Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan chat, but also alone face to face? However, with Ye Li''s warning, Ji yunqi doesn''t dare to have any more rumors about the other side''s disadvantage, and it comes from under her eyes. Otherwise, how can she face Gu Changqing''s instructions?


    So Ji yunqi goes to Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing and sits beside Fang Xiyou.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji yunqi asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Shen has just given me some suggestions. Er, very good suggestions. I have an idea. I can go back to the meeting to prepare the plan later." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "No, you have to go back to the meeting so late?" Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "how can I be lazy if I haven''t finished my work?"


    Ji yunqi shook his head and said: "you leaders are like this. You can have a meeting whenever you want, and you can work overtime as you want. Is there any humanity? Don''t you think about employees? "


    Shen Jianan looks at Ji yunqi, smiles and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Tell your husband that he is the one who loves working overtime most. With him in the front row, I still dare not say that there is no humanity Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Ji yunqi sighed: "I don''t speak any more. I really have no language."


    "Mrs. Gu''s character is really good!" Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    "Me?" Ji yunqi points to himself and Shen Jianan nods.


    "Mr. Shen, if you say that, no one will believe it!" Ji yunqi said, "I''m not aiming at you, Mr. Shen. Everyone who knows me well knows me."


    Shen Jianan shook his head with a smile and said, "Mrs. Gu is very friendly."


    Ji yunqi heard him say so, smile, way: "so praise me, I am embarrassed."


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi and Shen Jianan and smiles.


    Mood, relaxed a lot. Is it because I have an idea inspired by Shen Jianan, or is it relaxing to chat with him and Ji yunqi? She can''t say clearly, but she likes the feeling that she doesn''t have to pretend. Like this fresh feeling, like do not make up, also need not worry about others to see not good-looking yourself.


    At this time, Shen Jianan''s friends, who had been chatting and waiting not far away, also came, and Shen Jianan got up to introduce them. The other side didn''t wait for Shen Jianan to say hello to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou is a hot red man in the red wall, and also a red princess with distinguished status. If you know her well, will there be less benefits? However, Fang Xiyou has always been a person who is not easy to get close to. Few people dare to relax in front of her, let alone make friends with her. Now with Shen Jianan''s relationship, don''t you make good use of it? Moreover, looking at the situation tonight, Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan are very familiar. However, it''s not surprising that Fang Xiyou''s husband is now the mayor of Shanghai, and the Shen family are famous in Shanghai, so it''s normal to know each other. That''s where you are, and who you meet.


    Originally intended to take Shen Jianan to get to know Mrs. Cen''s circle, but did not expect to be brought into a closer circle by Shen Jianan. This friend also has a windfall. However, in his opinion, Shen Jianan seems to gain more.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Since it is an art salon, there are still a lot of art exchanges. Tonight''s theme is more avant-garde, and the designers and works are highly praised in the world today. Even though some of them are not so famous, they are also worthy of investment and appreciation.


    Fang Xiyou, who knows nothing about the situation in Shanghai, also gained some inspiration in tonight''s salon. On the way home, it''s still her and Ji yunqi.


    "Do you really want to go back to the office?" Ji yunqi asked�� No, I listen to you. Be a humane leader and don''t let employees work too many shifts. So, I''ll go home and write it myself, and then I''ll have a meeting tomorrow to discuss it. " Fang Xiyou said�� That''s right! " Ji yunqi grabbed Fang Xiyou''s neck and said, "women should stay up less, or they won''t be beautiful."�� You are such a girl. You are so flattered. " Fang Xiyou said with a smile�� I''m doing it for you! " Ji yunqi said. So, is the mission finished tonight? Ji yunqi thought. Looking at Fang Xiyou without saying a word, Ji yunqi said, "that Mr. Shen, it seems that I have seen him somewhere, don''t you think?"�� Have you seen it? Have you met him? " Fang Xiyou looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 962

    "Yes, I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it clearly." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When she first met Shen Jianan, she was with Ji yunqi. In that restaurant, she wept in the bathroom and saw him.


    Shen Jianan is right. Ji yunqi has a good personality. One advantage is that Ji yunqi is too active to remember many things, even though she is young.


    Some things, or do not let people know, not because of other things, just do not want more trouble. She doesn''t want to solve these scandals any more, no more.


    "I think, well, you should go home and have a test." Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    Ji cloud period Leng next, smile a way: "I know, elder sister!"


    If Ji yunqi has children, brother Changqing will be very happy. And if she had a child, Zeng Quan, would she be happy?


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know.


    Time, in the passing of a second.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t dare to relax when he learned about Shen Jianan''s cousin from Zeng Quan. He knew that the Shen family had taken refuge with Zeng Quan, which was an important thing for Zeng Quan. So, now that the Shen family is on the list, Zeng Quan will inevitably be afraid of the rat.


    Therefore, now Huo Shuqing has to make sure whether cousin Shen Jianan really participated or was mistakenly listed. After all, the person delivering the message may not be completely sure, even though he has done his best. However, in such a short period of time to find out this matter, Huo Shuqing did not have a very good way.


    What should we do?


    From receiving Zeng Quan''s call, he began to think of ways.


    Until a person''s name jumped out of his mind, his mind, bright.


    Let that person go, absolutely no problem!


    So, Huo Shuqing dialed ye Muchen''s mobile phone.


    The relationship between ye Muchen and Shen Jianan is enough for him to provide the answer to Huo Shuqing. Only ye Muchen can complete this task in a quiet way.


    Even so. Huo Shuqing also can''t Tell ye Muchen about the assassination. The less people know about it, the better.


    "Yes, leader Huo. I''ll get to know it right away. " Ye Muchen said.


    "Don''t let anyone notice. Be careful. Mu Chen. " Huo Shuqing gave an advice.


    "Yes. You can rest assured, leader Huo. " Ye Muchen promised him.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    How did Zeng Quan come across such a situation? There are not many people involved in this matter. But they all matter. It''s terrible for people in these important positions to act against their colleagues and superiors! Terrible at the same time. It''s also deeply worrying.


    Huo Shuqing paced slowly on the floor.


    The threat of Ye''s leadership. It''s huge for Zeng Quan. Now Zengquan is just in Shanghai. In the future, Zengquan still has many steps to go. Every step will be fatal. and. Predictably. There will be more trouble in the future.


    Huo Shuqing. Walk slowly, step by step.


    He had a way. However, this is not the best way. Whether it can be implemented or not is up to him.


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    A lot of things, things in the world. Maybe that''s how it is. There are gains and losses! The more you want to get perfect results, the more you have to pay unexpected hardships.


    At the same time, ye Muchen, who received the order of Huo Shuqing, immediately started the investigation.


    He knows a lot about the Shen family. Especially to Shen Jianan, they are very close. Although he himself knows something about Shen Jianan''s cousin, the relationship between that man and Shen Jianan, and the relationship with Shen family, what Huo Shuqing wants is the exact answer, which can''t be judged according to the past understanding, and must be safe. Huo Shuqing, who is on that side, should also care about the internal affairs of the Shen family for Zeng Quan.


    The Shen family took refuge with Zeng Quan, but it is questionable whether they are sincere or not. After all, ye Muchen has come step by step. He knows very well that to associate with people like Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan and become a confidant, he has to go through many choices and be chosen by them. To be chosen, besides being able to work for them and being worthy of their use, the most important thing is trust. However, even the word trust is hierarchical. Absolute trust, and general trust, the benefits are absolutely different.


    Benefits, benefits, we all come and go together for these. Of course, in addition to these, there are other things, such as ideas.


    It seems strange for a businessman to talk about ideas. But it is. Simply relying on the combination of interests is not necessarily a long-term relationship. Especially when dealing with leaders, there should be checks and balances between them. This is a lot of political and business relationships. However, for ye Muchen, there is no check and balance in his association with Huo Shuqing. Instead, he has an idea. It is because he admires Huo Shuqing and respects him.


    Time goes by like this, minute by minute.


    But Su fan, as well as many people, knew nothing about what happened at this time.


    Soon, the next day, Sufan went to work as usual to say goodbye to the children. Tomorrow is the weekend. We are going to have a party at Sun Minjun''s new home. But because Huo Shuqing was still working on Saturday, the party was changed to Sunday. When going out, Su fan and Nianqing tell her to prepare a gift for sun Minjun. Nianqing is very happy. She is always keen on such things. But Jiashu didn''t understand the meaning of party. Seeing that her sister was so happy, her little brother was also happy.


    Su fan asks Nianqing to prepare a gift for sun Minjun, and she wants to prepare one herself. It''s just this gift. It''s a little special.


    Work, as usual.


    However, Zeng Yuanjin, who was in Shanghai, finished the inspection and left for Guangdong Province to continue the inspection. Luo Wenyin went to Rongcheng to visit his sister-in-law and in laws.


    After leaving Shanghai, Zeng Yuanjin''s mood was not relaxed at all. Although he didn''t say anything, he just called Zeng Quan and asked him to tell him anything in time, he was always worried. He and Huo Shuqing think about the same, how to avoid similar things in the future, this is the problem he wants to solve. After all, not every crisis is told in advance. It is not easy to build such a strong intelligence network.


    In Zeng Yuanjin''s heart, after a quiet night of thinking and a sleepless night, he had a possible plan. After this incident, he will make a good umbrella for his son.


    Time, with a rapid pace towards that node.


    At 6 p.m., Zeng Quan, as a leader, came to the conference center to make a concluding speech for the science and technology conference, and made a plan for the intelligent development of Shanghai in the future. In the new century, AI is a very important development direction. Shanghai has its unique shipping position, strong attraction for talents and open investment and research environment. Seizing a new round of development opportunities will be a great change for the future of Shanghai. Standing at this point in time, as the leader of Shanghai City, Zeng Quan is very clear about his responsibility.


    How to take advantage of the new round of industrial revolution and make good use of AI development is an important issue for Shanghai and Zeng Quan. Combined with the seminar, Shanghai city units are also making some plans, especially increasing the introduction and placement of top talents, as well as capital investment. With the strength of the unit, to lead such a talent and capital fusion of brain change and further economic growth.


    On the main platform, Zeng Quan stood there giving a report. Under the platform sat scientists and businessmen from all over the world, as well as thousands of representatives of the unit, quietly listening to the plan of Hucheng. The light focuses on Zeng Quan.


    It seems that behind this calm, from the parking lot to the road leaving the venue, two groups of people and horses are carrying out their own activities.


    Time, against the clock.


    At noon today, Huo Shuqing got the report from ye Muchen and told Zeng Quan the news. Zeng Quan was silent for a long time.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Huo Shuqing asked him.


    "What do you think I should do?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "If you want to test the Shen family, let Shen Jianan solve it. This is their last chance Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "well, I think so, too. Now I really want to know what Shen Jianan will do to see if he is sincere to me or bets on both sides. "


    "And the time? Have you made up your mind? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s decided." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see. Be safe. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tseng Chuen road.


    therefore. When Zeng Quan was standing on the stage giving a report, Shen Jianan, who rushed back to Shanghai, made an appointment with his cousin.


    Shen Jianan received the call. It was su Yiheng who called him.


    With Su Yiheng, Shen Jianan did not have much contact. Just meet on some business occasions. No personal contact. Su Yiheng always feels strange that Shen Jianan has not had much contact with them before, and the Shen family''s relationship has always been the other side. It''s not the Zeng family or the Ye family. Now, Shen Jianan decided to stand with Zeng Quan. I''d like to help Zeng Quan. It was a bit of a surprise. But it''s not abrupt. Last time the Ye family arrested Shen Jianan, it had to be a huge wake-up call for the Shen family. They have to find a strong backing, although the old lord still has influence in today''s political arena. But it''s not as good as the Zeng family. The Zeng family has historical influence. It''s stronger these years. and. Shen Jianan is very clear that Zeng Quan and the Ye family do not deal with each other. So, taking refuge with Zeng Quan can not only save the Shen family. Maybe we can take revenge.


    But now that something like this happened, Zeng Quan had doubts about the Shen family. The Shen family also needs to prove it to Zeng Quan.


    From Zeng Quan that specific approach, Su Yiheng always feel a little too risky. If Shen Jianan doesn''t really take refuge, but steps on two boats. Once he learns about the assassination and informs, Zeng Quan will have no chance to take action.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he leaks, everything will be clear. Besides, don''t we still have that list? It''s OK to act after that. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, if you say so." Su Yiheng said. So Su Yiheng called Shen Jianan directly and met him in the capital. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 963

    After meeting, Su Yiheng doesn''t say any nonsense. He tells Shen Jianan about his cousin''s involvement in the assassination of Zeng Quan. Shen Jianan, completely stunned.


    "It seems that Mr. Shen doesn''t know about it either?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Mr. Su, this matter," Shen Jianan said in silence for a moment, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. As for my cousin, since I took charge of the family, he has had a lot of opinions on me, but everyone didn''t tear his face, but I didn''t think how he would


    "Shen doesn''t have to explain. I believe you. Leaders once believed that you didn''t participate in it! " Su Yiheng said.


    Shen Jianan nodded slightly and said, "thank you, Mr. Su!"


    No one does not know the relationship between Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan. When Su Yiheng sat here and said this, it basically represented Zeng Quan''s meaning. After all, Zeng Quan can''t come out in person.


    Looking at Shen Jianan sitting in front of him with his hands crossed, Su Yiheng is silent.


    "We have no intention of fighting within the Shen family, but since both Shen and aunt Shen have decided to help Zeng, please solve the problem. After all, needless to say, Mr. Shen should also know that this incident will affect the perception and trust of the former leader. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I understand! Thank you, Mr. Su Shen Jianan said, "I''ll go back to Rongcheng to see him right away."


    With that, Shen Jianan gets up and Su Yiheng looks at him.


    "I will give an account to the former leader!" Shen Jianan road.


    When Shen Jianan left, Su Yiheng lit a cigarette, sat there quietly and dialed Zeng Quan.


    "He''s gone." Su Yiheng said.


    "Then wait for his news." Tseng Chuen road.


    No one knows what happened to the Shen family that night, but the cousin of Shen Jianan didn''t show up from the public activities that night and asked for sick leave to rest at home until three days later.


    Three days later, a shocking news came from Hucheng that the leaders were suspected of serious violations and all of them had been discussed by the unit.


    The names and positions of all the people even appeared in the news. Before the news, Qin Chunming held a special meeting and announced the matter at the meeting, from the investigation permission of the unit to the results obtained so far, and then to the information of the investigated personnel.


    The end of the meeting was broadcast live on TV. Qin Chunming, facing the camera, promised that "we will go through to the end, thoroughly investigate and deal with the moths hidden in other units, and let them run in the sun."


    It has to be said that the shock caused by this sudden action in the national workplace is not much smaller than that in Shanghai.


    Of course, Huo Shuqing also saw the news. After watching Qin Chunming''s speech, he just quietly turned off the TV on the wall of the office and said to his secretary, "make arrangements. At eight o''clock tonight, organize a life meeting. Everyone must be present"!


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away, leader Huo." Secretary Li congdao.


    The artillery in Shanghai has already started, and so many people have been arrested at one time. If leader Ye wants to say that there is no movement, that is false. The people''s Congress is just around the corner, and the candidates for some positions are still under discussion. Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to delay any longer. With the help of Zeng Quanfang''s fire, we can solve the problem at one stroke while the leader Ye is in trouble!


    Su fan also saw the story of Shanghai from the news. She didn''t expect that there would be such a big problem in Shanghai. It''s not a trivial matter to expose so many staff members'' violation of discipline all at once. Although it was announced by Qin Chunming on TV, Zeng Quan must have been under great pressure. After all, he is the second in command.


    What Su fan doesn''t know is that on the night after the news release, Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng met Shen Jianan in a secret residence in Shanghai.


    "Thank you for asking your cousin to answer so many questions. If it wasn''t for his confession, things wouldn''t have made so much progress." Zeng Quan said to Shen Jianan.


    Indeed, Shen Jianan asked his cousin to explain the arrangement of this incident. It can be said that because of his backwardness, all the leaders involved gave up their defense after seeing his confession. If the witness and material evidence are complete, how can we deny it?


    "Don''t say that, leader Zeng. We Shen family should thank leader Zeng for giving us this opportunity!" Shen Jianan road.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    Zeng Quan brought the wine cup, and Shen Jianan brought it.


    Three men touched the next glass, the glass of red wine, gently shaking.


    The smoke of Shanghai city gives Huo Shuqing an opportunity in the north.


    As Huo Shuqing predicted, such a big accident happened in Shanghai. In addition, the second son of the Ye family is still under investigation, and the Ye family has not considered that aspect, after all. It''s so far away, and it''s not a particularly important place. At least in terms of current economic status. The so-called farsighted rulers. What we see is the coming decades. Not in front of you.


    Of course, first of all, Huo Shuqing asked for a change of leadership. He has wasted too much time. He has to hurry. Naturally, this new leader is also the one selected by Fang mubai.


    This issue has caused great controversy at the top. Despite the adoption of the appointment and removal resolution. But. The controversy has never stopped. News of Huo Shuqing''s power began to spread. Is this not authoritarianism or something�� Does Huo Shuqing want to make that face his Huo Shuqing''s? " This is a question raised by an old leader of the Advisory Group. However, no matter how to protest. It''s no use questioning. That''s how it was decided. New leaders. He arrived there with the leaders of the provincial Party committee and announced the appointment at the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee. therefore. In the week before New Year''s day, one thing and one thing. One south and one north, two actions have shocked the workplace. Few people know the inside story of the Shanghai incident. And the incident on that side. It is definitely not as simple as changing a leader, nor is it the end. At the upcoming National People''s Congress, the important leaders who opposed Huo Shuqing''s resolution were either replaced or interviewed by their units. So the provincial people''s Congress was held. Huo Shuqing made a mobilization report at the meeting, calling on the leaders and all the staff to work hard together for the rapid development of the economy. In addition to mobilization, he put forward a detailed development plan, and the provincial Party committee units should do a good job of policy guidance, "take the people''s early poverty alleviation and well-off as the focus of work, and let the people of all ethnic groups and the people of the whole country move towards prosperity together.". Su fan is also in the representative area. She sits in her own seat and reads Huo Shuqing''s report. Her ears are familiar with her voice, familiar but strange. She looked up at him standing on the platform from a distance. Once upon a time, she also looked at him from a distance, looking at him to success, to the pinnacle of life. Now it seems that he is far from the top, he has a long way to go, and she has a long time to watch. She was very clear about how much time he spent on this report, even when he came back home, he had to revise the writing in his study, so many days and nights. This is his painstaking effort and his dream. It is his duty to make the people on that side live a prosperous life, make this land safe and harmonious, and contribute to the whole take-off. Huo Shuqing, it will be successful, it will be! She thought so, the corners of her mouth could not help but show a slight smile. He has always been Huo Shuqing, who has never changed. He is the person in her dream and the love of her life. He may have some changes, that is, he has become more mature, steady and confident! Zeng Quan also knew about the incident. Huo Shuqing''s means are more sophisticated than his, Zeng Quan thought. Although both of them solved their difficulties and ushered in a relatively calm and relaxed environment to work, everyone knows that after the calm, there will be more violent storms. Moreover, this time they made two moves in succession. They couldn''t fight back when they hit the Ye family, but the leader ye, who didn''t give up so easily, would not give up. Therefore, now the heartache of leader Ye is the loss of Hucheng! If it hurts, then action will be taken. Now that the energy of leader Ye has been attracted by Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing will feel relaxed, especially the leader he is working with is his own person. In this way, the whole thing will go too smoothly. However, Huo Shuqing will not start to slack off just because he is under less pressure. We can''t let Zeng Quan meet the artillery fire alone. Then, it''s time to adjust our thinking to help Zeng Quan. The so-called encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao, or other ways. Huo Shuqing decided to discuss the feasibility of this method with Zeng Yuanjin during the New Year holiday after the National People''s Congress. Time flies by. Soon, the people''s Congress of that province was over. What makes Su fan most excited is that at the meeting, he approved the promotion of free education from kindergarten to high school in the new year. In addition to free education, a resolution was passed to provide students from poor families with free accommodation. Once the resolution was broadcast in the media, it was immediately shocked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 964

    For such an economically backward country, making such a decision means increasing additional expenses. This is a huge pressure on the provincial government. However, as Huo Shuqing said in the report, "only education can change the face of a family, change the face of a family, and give a family hope and confidence. Hope and confidence are the most powerful spiritual weapons for us to overcome difficulties.".


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan were shocked when they learned of the resolution of that province.


    Even in Shanghai, where the economy is developed and the GDP is catching up with and surpassing that of developed countries, all the free education covering the whole university education has not been implemented, let alone the free board and lodging for poor students.


    Of course, we can''t feel the significance of too many poor students in Shanghai. However, there are too many poor families and too many poor students. It costs money every day for students'' board and lodging, which is a huge expense.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, can you bear this?


    Zeng Quan immediately called Huo Shuqing for details.


    "Can you bear it?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    After all, this batch of money should be paid by local units, rather than applying for projects like infrastructure. On that side, the current financial resources.


    "We''ve already discussed it. It''s OK, although other expenses will have to be reduced." Huo Shuqing said, "we will reduce unnecessary unit expenditure and put the money squeezed out into the children. There should be no problem."


    "Shuqing, I support you absolutely in this matter. If you are under pressure, I will try to find a way here to bear part of it through inter provincial cooperation. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Thank you, Zeng Quan. I''ll take your words first. Before the new year, all levels will report the amount of funds they need to their units. If it''s not enough, I''ll find you again. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "That''s a very, very good idea. How do you think of that? " Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    "If I tell you that it''s Sufan''s idea and her suggestion, what do you say?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan has a big mouth and can''t say a word?


    Sufan? Su fan''s suggestion?


    She.


    Soon, Zeng Chuan suddenly laughed, nodded and said, "it''s really her style."


    "Yes, when she first started, she visited schools, kindergartens, nurseries and so on, and she mentioned it to me. She told me that education is the only thing that can change people''s spirit. Only if all children receive a normal education, they will not only stay away from the erosion of extreme ideas, but also reserve talents for the future development and change the face of their families. After all, we Chinese are the people who attach the most importance to education on earth, aren''t we


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "what she said is very right, very right. Doing so will also directly let the old workers feel the concern of the unit, and it is also a powerful measure to stabilize the people''s will. "


    "Yes, so we''re going to do it." Huo Shuqing said, "she always does something unexpected."


    Hearing what Huo Shuqing said, Zeng Quan chuckled.


    In fact, he should not have been surprised. isn''t it? Sufan was the one who could have done such a thing. He knew that she was like this from the time she followed her to the disaster stricken village with relief materials on her bicycle. No matter how little she can do. She will do it in the right direction. When the ability is small, do small things. When she has more powerful resources. She will use these resources to do more powerful things and help those employees who need help. In fact, she has been using the resources she can use since the beginning. isn''t it? Using her relationship with Huo Shuqing, she provided more disaster relief materials for the villagers. Wasn''t she responsible for all this? It''s just that she didn''t help several village workers this time. It''s the people on that side.


    I hung up. Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and shook his head with a silent smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Minhui''s voice came from behind him, which startled Zeng Quan.


    "When did you come back?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Just now!"


    Ye Minhui said. Just sitting next to him�� As soon as I came in, I saw you sitting here giggling


    Zeng Quan did not answer. Looking at ye Minhui''s uneasy expression, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Minhui shook her head slightly.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Brother. Yifei asked me to marry him. " Ye Minhui said.


    Zeng Quan. Stunned, staring at ye Minhui.


    "Propose?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui nodded.


    "You are not happy?" Zeng Quan looks at ye Minhui''s expression. Ask.


    "I''m not happy." Ye Minhui said.


    "You''re afraid he''ll come back." Asked Zeng Quan.


    Ye Minhui shakes her head.


    "Or do you think his health is bad and regret it?" Zeng Quan asked again.


    "Is that what I am? How can I dislike him? I don''t care what he looks like. " Ye Minhui retorts.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zeng Quan asked, "you''ve always wanted to marry him. You''ve done so much for him just to marry him? Now that he has proposed to you, how can you return it? "


    Ye Minhui looks at Zeng Quan and does not speak.


    Zeng Quan looked at her seriously and said, "did you talk to my uncle?"


    Ye Minhui shakes her head.


    "What about honing?" Zeng Quan asked again.


    Ye Minhui shook her head again and said, "I don''t know what to do, brother."


    "What don''t you know? If he proposes, and you want to marry again, you''ll agree. Why don''t you just prepare for the wedding? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui was silent.


    Although Zeng Quan has not supported Qin Yifei and ye Minhui all the time, they still have no feelings to be tied together, but now the boat is done, what else can he say?


    "Minhui, you don''t think he loves you enough, so you worry, do you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Ye Minhui nodded, but then shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it is. That is to say, I''m not sure."


    "What did you say to him?" Zeng Quan asked, "did you agree?"


    Ye Minhui nodded and said, "I must have agreed. What if, if I don''t agree, he doesn''t mention it any more? Don''t you have another chance? "


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "how can you do this? Don''t you understand that if you make a good decision, you can''t change it any more? "


    "I understand. That''s it." Ye Minhui said, pausing, looking at Zeng Quan and saying, "brother, I have a question for you. Can you tell me the truth?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Zeng Quan took the tea cup on the table, drank and asked.


    "Brother, have you not forgotten that woman up to now? You''ve been married to sister Xiyou for so many years, and you haven''t forgotten that woman, have you? " Asked ye Minhui.


    Zeng Quan stares at ye Minhui and says nothing for a long time.


    "Brother, how long will it take you to forget her? How long does it take to fall in love with sister Xiyou? How long will it take to get there? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Who told you that?" Zeng Quan interrupted ye Minhui and asked.


    Ye Minhui nununuzui, said: "no one, you."


    However, Zeng Quan was angry.


    Who is that woman? It''s Sufan that comes and goes? Why do you still cling to this matter?


    "Minhui, you have no right to ask about me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui opens her mouth and looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan has always loved her very much, so she is so unscrupulous in front of Zeng Quan. She doesn''t think how embarrassed Zeng Quan would be by what she said. Zeng Quan never gets angry because of small things. Even if ye Minhui does something wrong and says something wrong, he won''t get angry and doesn''t even say anything serious. And tonight, this sentence is really serious.


    Ye Minhui can hear it.


    "Brother, I am." Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, if you want to ask my opinion, I can tell you. This matter, is your own choice, you want to marry Yifei, you know that his heart is the cause, but you still want to marry him, then, after marriage, whether it is good or bad, happy or not, no one can bear for you, only you. Moreover, if you want to ask my advice, I will only give you one word. Since you choose to be with him, and you know that he loves others and will marry him, don''t always hold on to this point after you get married. If you always involve Gayne into your life, there will only be one result in the end, that is, Yifei will be farther and farther away from you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui lowers her head.


    "If you can''t put it down, don''t promise him. If you do, you have to start again." Zeng Quan stopped and said, "Minhui, whether you are happy or not, the initiative lies in you, not Yifei. You have to remember that


    "I see, brother." Ye Minhui said.


    Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and sat quietly.


    Ye Minhui and Qin Yifei, after all, are still on the same road as he and Fang Xiyou?


    "Brother, why do you love that woman instead of elder sister Xiyou?" Asked ye Minhui.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, I just, I want to know that sister Xiyou is so good, she loves you so much, why do you still love others." Ye Minhui said.


    "She told you, didn''t she?" Zeng Quan asked ye Minhui, "it''s Xi you who told you, isn''t it?"


    Ye Minhui did not answer, but said: "I always do not understand why I am so good to Yifei, I love him so much, I give everything to him, but how he is, that is, there is no way to put down sister Guyin, why he is so good." With that, ye Minhui could not help but cry, "brother, I really don''t understand! I really do. "


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He just handed ye Minhui two paper towels.


    Ye Minhui took the tissue and wiped her tears.


    "The past has happened. No matter how hard you don''t understand it, you can''t change it. Now that I''ve decided to get married, I''ll have a good time. It''s meaningless for you to pursue, and it will only make you two more embarrassed and unable to face each other. " Tseng Chuen road. Ye Minhui said nothing. What will the future look like? Zeng Quan sighed�� Go upstairs and have a rest! Don''t think too much. What should we do next? Just do it step by step. You should pay more attention to Yifei and help him go through the current low point. Your relationship will not get better either. " Tseng Chuen road�� Will you? " Asked ye Minhui. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 965

    "It''s man-made!" Zeng Quan said, "as long as you put your mind in order, don''t always bring Gayne into your life. I think Yifei will understand."


    "I don''t like sister Gaines!" Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, I think I have discussed this issue with you before. You should know my attitude!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I know. She''s your own sister. I''m not. You should be partial to her." Ye Minhui said unconvinced.


    "Am I partial to her? I''m seeking truth from facts. " Zeng Quan said, "if you drag her into your life and hate her, it will not make your relationship with Yifei better, but worse. In that case, why do you have to? Because she has her own life, she will not interfere with you. As long as you don''t mention it again, it will pass sooner or later. "


    And maybe it will never get through.


    How could Yifei forget Gaines so easily? I''m afraid I can''t forget it in my life!


    Ye Minhui looked at Zeng Quan, but she didn''t say any more. She just said, "brother, I''ll go upstairs. You''ll have a rest early" and left.


    She doesn''t want to ask Zeng Quan any more. It''s meaningless to ask. Zeng Quan''s business is Zeng Quan''s business. Her business is her business. There is no comparability. Moreover, you have to live your own life. No one can replace you.


    Watching ye Minhui leave, Zeng Quan picks up his mobile phone and dials Su Yiheng.


    At this time, Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou are together.


    Fang Xiyou learned about that and felt very surprised. He happened to have something else to talk about with Su Yiheng, so he made an appointment to meet him at his home.


    "Ah Quan!" Su Yiheng picked up his cell phone and said to him.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", said: "I haven''t talked to him today."


    "Maybe something happened to him." Su Yiheng said and connected the phone.


    Originally, Su Yiheng also called his wife to come with Fang Xiyou, but Gu Xi didn''t want to come. She knows Su Yiheng because she once protested against Fang Xiyou. She just resents that Su fan has affected her life, but she completely forgets that her behavior has also affected Su Yiheng''s husband and wife''s life. After that time, Su Yiheng began to pay attention to this. If she did anything with Fang Xiyou alone, she would call Gu Xi and ask if she wanted to meet Fang Xiyou together. But Gu Xi basically did not appear, occasionally appeared to drink tea and coffee together once or twice.


    "What''s the matter, ah Quan?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Minhui just told me that Yifei proposed to her, and she agreed." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Su Yiheng said.


    "You already know?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, last time I went to Shanghai, Yifei talked to me." Su Yiheng said.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yifei told me that if he didn''t marry Minhui, his mother would stare at him all the time, and his reputation would remain unchanged." Su Yiheng said, "he said he did it for the sake of Gaines."


    Zeng Quan was stunned, so was Fang Xiyou.


    "He told you so, you can promise them to marry?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "what can I do if I don''t promise? Do you think this is something I can say yes or no? Minhui wants to get married, as long as Yifei says she''s going to get married. Who do you think can stop this marriage? "


    Fang Xiyou, sitting on one side, is surprised to hear Su Yiheng say so. Did Zeng Quan not agree? Why is Zeng Quan so persistent in his opposition? How could he be so confused? Isn''t it good for Minhui and Yifei to get married?


    In the heart so suspect, can square Xi you didn''t say. Just sit and listen.


    "I want to ask Yifei about it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If you want to go, go! however. I think this matter, ah Quan, that''s it. Let''s leave it alone. The choice of the two of them is their own Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Who can handle such things? It''s just that. Alas Zeng Quan sighed. He said, "that''s it. I''ll hang up."


    "Oh. by the way. Ah Quan. Do you know about leader Huo? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I read in the news that they''re cutting tuition or something. And subsidies. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Oh, you said it! I just talked to soqing on the phone Zeng Quan said. Can not help but come to the spirit, the upper body back, mouth overflow smile�� Do you know who brought that up? "


    "Who?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Gayne Zeng Quan''s tone was full of pride and pride.


    Su Yiheng can hear it. These two words alone are full of pride. Su Yiheng can hear it clearly. Zeng Quan is very proud to say Su fan''s name.


    Yes, Zeng Quan is proud of Su fan.


    Su Yiheng unconsciously looks at Fang Xiyou on the opposite side of the eye, and doesn''t know what psychology.


    "Yes? Gayne, it''s not easy! " Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, but it''s normal for her to do such a thing. I should have guessed it was her. She will take care of the old employees and solve their immediate difficulties. " Zeng Quan said, the smile on the corner of his mouth, never decreasing.


    This kind of pride and pride, really do not hide, full, thick.


    Su Yiheng smiles a little unnaturally, looks at Fang Xiyou''s direction unnaturally, and says with a smile, "yes, she can."


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "Well, I know. Ah Quan, Xiyou is here. Do you want to talk to her?" Su Yiheng said.


    After all, Fang Xiyou is here. If he doesn''t say it, it''s a bit too much. He doesn''t want to hide Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, she''s on your side?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, I''m at your house." Su Yiheng said and gave Fang Xiyou his mobile phone.


    The smile on Zeng Quan''s face disappeared in an instant.


    It''s just that no one can see all this.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou called.


    "Well, how are you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Not bad." Fang Xiyou said, "I want to discuss something with Yi Heng."


    "Oh, let''s talk. I''ll hang up first." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll call you back later." With that, Fang Xiyou hung up and gave Su Yiheng his mobile phone.


    "You don''t want to talk?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Fang Xiyou said, "what were you talking about just now? That side, that thing, was done by Cain? "


    "Ah Quan said that. He said that leader Huo told him." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak for a long time and fell into deep thinking.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said: "at the beginning, my father and I said that Gayne might help to rinse people''s livelihood, and it might be a very key livelihood policy. Because she grew up in a rural area and had a poor family, she would have more personal feelings about the needs and mood of ordinary workers. So when she went there, she might help to wash up and improve people''s livelihood. "


    "Uncle Bai is right. It seems to be true." Su Yiheng said.


    "I didn''t think she would do anything but take care of Shuqing''s daily life. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing in such a short time." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Wasn''t she researching before? Is it a plan made during that period? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "it should be! I heard that she worked hard at that time! I just didn''t expect that she would make such a plan after investigation. After all, this, er, is very, unusual. "


    "Yes, I admire that. Maybe it''s related to the environment in which she grew up, but I think it''s more about her thinking about the problem! Her perspective and depth of thinking are different from that of many people. Not only people from the bottom like her, but even us may not want this. " Then Su Yiheng laughed and said, "I can''t think of it."


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly and said, "if she does this, she will add a lot of points to Shuqing. Before I came back this evening, my wife told me that this move of Shuqing may play a great role in easing the relationship. "


    "This is also a good thing. After all, Huo''s situation is not very optimistic. If this proposal of Gayne can really play the expected role, it will be very helpful for Huo''s later work. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, sighed a long time, and said, "Gayne, he is a very difficult opponent!"


    Su Yiheng, hearing her saying this, was stunned for a few seconds.


    Is Gayne a tough opponent?


    When did you become an opponent? I wonder if Xiyou is still here.


    "Xi you, do you still think leader Huo will challenge ah Quan?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can you still think so now? Xiyou, how can you


    "I can''t help it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you know what happened in Hucheng this time? Do you know who helped ah Quan? I tell you, if it wasn''t for leader Huo, if it wasn''t for him, he would have buried the line in Shanghai. If it wasn''t for his full assistance, ah Quan would have been dead to call now. How can you regard leader Huo as an opponent of ah Quan? How can we guard against him as an opponent? " Su Yiheng said seriously.


    "What did you say? What killed ah Quan? After all, how. " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I shouldn''t have told you that I shouldn''t have worried you. However, Xiyou, I can''t accept your view of Huo and Jiayin, and I can''t let you continue to do so." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng, what''s the matter? You tell me what''s going on Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    When Fang Xiyou heard about the incident in Hucheng, he was completely shocked and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Zeng Quan, the man she loves the most, almost died�� Xi you, it''s leader Huo who has informed us of this and given us the list. Otherwise, how can ah Quan get out of danger and solve these problems so smoothly? " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou can''t say a word�� Xiyou, in the future, don''t treat leader Huo and Gayne that way. The two of them have done well. The reputation of Huo''s leader is good. It''s just a good thing for ah Quan, not a bad thing. You should remember this point clearly. If you treat them as competitors again, it will only be a matter of pain for the relatives and quick for the enemies. Do you understand? " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou said nothing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 966

    How could she not understand? Huo Shuqing helps Zeng Quan, she wants to be grateful. Huo Shuqing has been helping Zeng Quan all the time. In other words, the two of them are helping each other, always helping each other. It seems that they have a tacit understanding.


    "Do you know, Yiheng, these years, soqing and aquan are really the kind of people who have a strong heart, do you know?" Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng, "they two help each other, cooperate with each other, many things are like this."


    "Isn''t that good?" Su Yiheng said.


    Su Yiheng knows this.


    "Yes, very good. Good Fang Xiyou sighed, "but, do you know? Is there something in their heart? Where did it come from? Because of Cain, because of Cain, because of them. "


    "Xiyou, think about it again." Su Yiheng said.


    "I shouldn''t think about it, but the facts are there. Ah Quan is very close to Shuqing emotionally. They have a good relationship because of Gayne! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Even so, what does it matter?" Su Yiheng said.


    "What''s the relationship? How can you say that? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "OK, I won''t say it. You can say it. I''ll listen to you."


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t want to talk about it. That''s it! You''re right. I''m going to change my attitude. "


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "Minhui and Yifei are getting married, aren''t they?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "Yifei said that he would not get engaged this time and get married directly. I think it''s better to get engaged. I don''t want Minhui to get married like that."


    "Aren''t you afraid to go wrong again?" Fang Xiyou asked. Before Su Yiheng could answer, she said, "does Gayne not know?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Are you afraid of what she will say to Yifei? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "That happened last time. This time, it''s still the same." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t think so this time. How can Cain, who is so busy on that side, have the energy to take care of this side? Moreover, Yifei should not be so hasty any more. " Su Yiheng said.


    "It should be!" Fang Xiyou said, "Yifei is very clear about the current situation. He must do so for the sake of Gaines."


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou and thought for a long time before he said, "Xiyou, did you say anything to Yifei?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, took a drink from his glass, and said, "I told him that if he wanted to make him not resented any more, he had to stay away from him. It seems that he did, but his mother didn''t seem to know it at all


    At this time, Su Yiheng''s mind suddenly had an idea. About the possibility of Yifei and Minhui getting married, he thought of a possibility. But he didn''t want to think that. He didn''t want to.


    If that''s true. So who should be responsible for this tangled relationship?


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    Just when Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou were talking about the Shanghai incident. Zeng Quan thought about it. I still called Qin Yifei.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Hello, brother Quan." Qin Yifei said.


    "Hello, Yifei. Haven''t you had a rest yet? " Zeng Quan walked slowly to the door and to the yard.


    "Well, not yet. At work. " Qin Yifei said�� What can I do for you, brother Quan? "


    "I want to see you and talk to you. Are you at home? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No. I''m still on the side of the company. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh. Then send me the address. I haven''t been to your side. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "All right." When Qin Yifei finished, Zeng Quan hung up.


    I thought ye Minhui was back. Qin Yifei also went home, and Zeng Quan was ready to walk directly. But I didn''t expect that he was still in the company.


    He went upstairs to change his clothes. Zeng Quan didn''t Tell ye Minhui either. When he met ye Minhui, he just said, "I have something to go out.". Ye Minhui did not ask. It was her brother, and she shouldn''t have asked.


    The city at night is still noisy.


    Zeng Quan sighed as he looked at the intense night outside the window and the endless traffic.


    Yifei, he''s for Cain.


    Take out the mobile phone, Zeng Quan to Sufan dial in the past.


    As soon as Su fan put the children to sleep, his waist was aching and he was ready to have a drink downstairs. When he had a rest, his mobile phone rang.


    "You went home?" Su fan asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, I have something to do. I''ll go out for a while. How about you? Haven''t you come back yet? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, he''s still busy. I''m going to Jingli tomorrow. I don''t know when he will come back tonight. " Su Fan said.


    "I saw your news. Soqing said that you mentioned free education?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I can''t say it''s me. Huo Shuqing supported me. He said it to me first, and then I went to research and make a report."


    Hearing this, Zeng Quan shook his head and sighed.


    Su fan heard his sigh and asked with a smile, "why do you sigh? Do you think it''s too hasty for us to do so? "


    "No, no, there was no problem, no problem at all. Not only there was no problem, but it was very good. It should have a very good effect." Zeng Quan said, "I didn''t expect you to do this at all. I''m surprised. I admire you very much."


    Su fan laughed and said, "what else do you sigh for?"


    "It''s not because you always praise Huo Shuqing? What''s good is Huo Shuqing. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan listened to him say so, couldn''t help laughing, didn''t speak.


    "Ah, I said, Zeng Jiayin, can you be a little bit reserved and don''t take praising your husband as your daily routine?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles and says, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Well, I can''t say that to you. You''re a dog food farmer. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I won''t do it in case you protest." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing, but said, "well, I still want to praise you for this. You''ve done a very good job, Gaines."


    "Anything else? Keep boasting. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go on. Don''t think I''ll talk too much later! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "No! No one in the world dislikes praise. " Su Fan said, "come on, I''ll sit and listen."


    "Why are you sitting? I''m afraid I said you were too guilty and fell down? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with me? I have so many advantages that I can''t count them. " Su Fan said.


    With that, Su fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know how good you are, but now I know that you are not so thick skinned. Can we be a little more reserved and modest, comrade Su fan? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I''m going to cooperate with you in the performance? How embarrassing it is for you to be shameless all the time! I''ll play it with you anyway. "


    Zeng Quan had no choice but to smile and said, "well, it seems that I have to thank you for your cooperation."


    "You''re welcome. At least you''re my brother. I can''t say without helping you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan smiles silently.


    "In fact, I should thank you for this. You inspired me." Su Fan said.


    "Me? When did I do such a great thing? Speak up and let me be proud of myself. " Zeng Quan sat upright and asked with a smile.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "do you remember when we were in Yuncheng, we went to Lianhua village together for disaster relief?"


    "You''re talking about the time when you pushed a bicycle to deliver relief supplies?" Zeng Quan asked her.


    Su fan "Er" a, result Zeng Quan''s mouth corner, overflow deep smile.


    Sure enough, they all wanted to go together.


    "You tell me that patriotism means loving every citizen and helping every citizen. I''ve never forgotten what you said, though, well, there''s no chance to do anything. " Su Fan said.


    "It seems that I became a life tutor by accident! It''s going to take a lot of celebration. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "You are poor! I shouldn''t have said that to you, let you bang Su Fan said.


    "Don''t, at least it''s my brother and sister. You can''t let your brother beat me?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    The driver sat in the front and listened to Zeng Quan''s words clearly.


    It''s rare for leaders to talk so easily and happily!


    "Good, good, let you bang, you continue to bang, I won''t disturb you." Su Fan said.


    "No, I''m kidding." Zeng Quan said, after a moment''s pause, Zeng Quan said, "in fact, there''s nothing else. I just want to tell you that I''m proud of you, Jain!"


    "Thank you, me too. I''m always proud of you, brother!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    A "brother" made Zeng Quan''s heart tremble heavily.


    Yeah, brother!


    "Well, I accept your thanks. You can rest early. I''m going to be busy Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, good night." Su Fan said.


    With that, Sufan hung up.


    Zeng Quan''s car is parked under the building of Qin Yifei company.


    The Secretary quickly opened the door for him and Zeng Quan got out of the car.


    He looked up at the towering building and walked up to the door.


    Knowing that Zeng Quan was coming, Qin Yifei waited at the door of the building.


    "How did you get down?" Zeng Quan saw Qin Yifei and quickly stepped up to him.


    "It''s too much for leaders to guide their work. I still want to live in Shanghai!" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed, patted Qin Yifei''s arm and said, "let''s go up and have a look at your company."


    With that, Zeng Quan pushed Qin Yifei''s wheelchair into the building, and the security guard stood at the door to salute.


    At this point, there are still many people working in the building. This building is an office building leased to many companies. Qin Yifei and Jiangjin only rented five floors of it. After getting on the elevator with Qin Yifei, Zeng Quancai said, "people have to make a big appearance when they do business. Why do you hide yourself in this building?"�� I haven''t made any money yet. I''m under a lot of pressure to do so. " Qin Yifei said with a smile�� I''ll give you a special approval if you do well. " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� "Special approval?" Qin Yifei''s wheelchair was pushed out of the elevator by Zeng Quan�� Well, you''re easy to do. I have a good idea. I''ve already prepared it for you! " Tseng Chuen road. Qin Yifei was stunned�� Minhui told me about some of your plans and projects. I think it''s very good. Really, even if you''re not my brother-in-law, I''ll say that. " Tseng Chuen road. My brother-in-law�� You know? " Qin Yifei asked�� Well, min Hui just told me at home, so I come here to congratulate you. " Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 967

    They walked into Qin Yifei''s office floor.


    "Is this your office area?" Zeng Quan looked at some of the less traditional office areas in front of him and asked.


    "Well, isn''t it special?" Qin Yifei asked his assistant to turn on all the lights and looked up at Zeng Quan with a smile.


    "Yes, well, it''s very modern and lively. It matches your idea very well." Zeng Quan embraces his arms and looks at all this in front of him.


    "If you like this style, you can also transform your office." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "I can''t change there, but, well, I''d like to come to you to experience it." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    "You are welcome to experience at any time, but I can''t afford your salary!" Qin Yifei said.


    "You don''t charge me for the experience." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    This is a world of young people, a new environment.


    Looking at this unconventional office environment, Zeng Quan thought.


    "If I lose my job, I really want to work with you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Even looking at this environment, Zeng Quan can imagine that in the near future, there will be a group of young people here who are full of vigor, energy, but also have ideas and aspirations to realize their dreams and everyone''s dreams.


    "I can''t wait for that!" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "however, I have no chance to work with you here. I can only do logistics for you. That''s enough."


    "Come on, this way, brother Quan. My office is here. Let''s sit and talk in it." Qin Yifei said.


    Zeng Quan pushed Qin Yi to the office.


    When Zeng Quan came to Qin Yifei''s office, Huo Shuqing came out of the office and was ready to go home.


    In the building, there are not many lights on.


    He got into the car and it went out towards the gate.


    Along the way, the car was very smooth, and the surrounding environment was familiar to Huo Shuqing.


    In this familiar environment, there are many things that have changed greatly in these days, and in the near future, the changes will be more and more profound.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s Jiang Cainan.


    "Hello, Shuqing." Jiang Cainan greets.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m in Shanghai." Jiang Cainan road�� I went through the entry procedures today. "


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    This is what he said to Zeng Quan. Let Zeng Quan find a way to get Jiang Cainan to Shanghai, so that Jiang Cainan can have a chance to do something for him. Even now, Huo Shuqing doesn''t expect Jiang Cainan to do anything. But Zeng Quan did it anyway. Although it was not difficult for Zeng Quan, Jiang Cainan was grateful for Huo Shuqing''s doing so. After all. She would not like to demote her to a remote place.


    "Thank you, Shuqing!" Jiang Cainan road.


    "You''re welcome." Huo Shuqing said.


    There is nothing to say about Jiang Cainan. The information she provided to Huo Shuqing seems useless at all, because Huo Shuqing used thunder means to deal with his dilemma. He doesn''t need that soft compromise!


    "Then I''ll hang up. I''m sorry to disturb you Jiang Cainan road.


    "Cainan." Huo Shuqing called her.


    "Yes." Jiang Cainan''s heart trembled.


    "I''m going to Beijing tomorrow. Can you arrange a meeting for me and your father? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan was stunned and asked, "do you want to see him?"


    "Well. I want to talk to him in person. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan thought about it. "Good," he said. I''ll do it right away. I''ll let you know when it''s arranged. "


    "Please." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I understand." Jiang Cainan said, "thank you. Shuqing. "


    "You''re welcome." Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Jiang Cainan could hear that his voice was very calm. He seems to have a mind.


    When Jiang Cainan said "thank you", she didn''t mean that she was transferred, but that she was transferred. She thanks Huo Shuqing for giving them a chance. She should thank Huo Shuqing!


    Now Huo Shuqing proposes to meet directly. She can''t let her father refuse. Even if her father does refuse, she will try her best to keep the Jiang family, so that the Jiang family can get this opportunity, the last, the vitality!


    Jiang Cainan thought about it and immediately checked the next flight. She immediately ordered a ticket and went to the airport.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t think about what Jiang Cainan would do. He will go to Beijing for a meeting tomorrow to see the leaders and report the incident and the situation of the National People''s Congress. In addition, he will meet with his father-in-law to talk about Zeng Quan. The Shanghai incident is a wake-up call for Zeng Quan and even the whole team. They can no longer carry out the previous policy. To protect Zeng Quan, we must use other methods, more effective methods. These are two things. The third thing is to meet the Jiang family and give them a last chance. Perhaps, his appearance will be more effective than Jiang Cainan''s. If the Jiang family still hesitates, he will go to see Jiang Cainan''s father and get the result he wants.


    Too many things are entangled in Huo Shuqing''s mind. Too much, too much. The past, the present and the future. At present, far away. Head, suddenly a little pain.


    He closed his eyes and rubbed his scalp quietly.


    Is it because I''m too tired?


    He thought he was used to all this! But did not expect or, will be tired!


    Is he forty-three now? After the new year, it will be forty-four! Sufan will be thirty years old.


    Huo Shuqing opened his eyes and looked out the window.


    In the dark night, there are some small particles floating in the wind.


    It''s snowing.


    The day he saw her was also a snowy day.


    On the glass of the car, I suddenly saw the girl wearing a red scarf and a white down jacket. The black hair, the white face, and the soft eyes.


    At that time, he was thinking, is her eyelashes as soft as her eyes? At that time, although I didn''t drink a few glasses of wine, I had the idea that I would have after I was drunk.


    The beginning of snow!


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    In a flash, many years later, the girl who looked at him timidly had become his wife, had two children for him, stayed by his side, and walked this difficult road with him.


    How can I think of her? Clearly every day in a home, in a bed, how can you remember? Is it because of the snow?


    At the beginning of the snow.


    Thinking of the name, Huo Shuqing had a headache again.


    This name, with, and Xiaofei, in his absence that three years, keep in her side Xiaofei.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes, and his temple was jumping.


    Xiaofei, I will visit him in Shanghai on New Year''s day. I heard that he is busy with the company''s business all day now, except rehabilitation training. Is this boy in such a hurry? Can''t you wait until you''re well before you go to work?


    Huo Shuqing knows that ye Minhui has been with Qin Yifei, and they are almost inseparable. This is what Qin Yiqiu told him. Qin Yiqiu also tells him that her mother wants Xiaofei and ye Minhui to get married, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    The road home is long and short.


    Huo Shuqing''s car, into the family home, into their own yard.


    He got out of the car and looked up to see the light in the living room.


    In front of me, the snow is still flying, but the lamp in the living room is so warm.


    For many years, what he had been longing for was such a scene. Standing at the door of his home, he could see the warm light, waiting for him to go back. He never talked about it with others, because not many people would understand his desire, his desire for home, his desire for peace of mind. In this world, only Sufan gave him this warmth, gave him inner peace and gave him dependence.


    Snowflakes, more and more dense.


    Huo Shuqing looked up and the snowflake fell on his face.


    Dark night sky, so heavy snow, I hope there will be no herdsmen affected.


    Since the last snow disaster in that place, the unit has issued a document to let the grass-roots units resettle the local herdsmen, keep the communication unblocked, provide warm facilities for the herdsmen, and provide fodder for the herdsmen, so as to avoid the heavy snow disaster as far as possible. However, that side is too big, there are too many nationalities and herdsmen, so it is really difficult to completely resettle them. After all, there is no way to let so many people move away, as well as their livestock!


    Take your time. When the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, we will begin to solve this problem. Although there is no way to control the amount of snow, we can adjust the living conditions of herdsmen and livestock, so that they can stay away from dangerous places in winter.


    "Leader Huo?" The Secretary didn''t understand why the leader didn''t go in at the door, so he carefully reminded him, "it''s late at night. Don''t catch cold."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Huo Shuqing responded and walked to the door.


    As soon as he reached for the door, it opened, revealing Su fan''s face.


    Snow was blown by a gust of wind, Huo Shuqing slightly Leng under, but see her smile to himself.


    It''s such a feeling to return home on a snowy night!


    "I see you out there." Su Fan said with a smile, let me open the door, and he came in.


    Taking off his coat and patting the snow gently, Sufan said, "what are you doing outside? Why don''t you come in? "


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that I thought about something." Huo Shuqing said.


    The secretary left.


    "Think about things?" Su fan is puzzled.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, thought about it, and said, "go, go out with me."


    Then he took her by the hand and walked out.


    "Get dressed before you go!" Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, just a moment." He said, holding her hand tightly, and walked out of the house.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You see." He pointed to the sky and said�� Snow She asked�� Well, think about it. We have known each other for many years! The day when it snowed from Cloud City. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan smiles and leans on his heart�� Do you remember? When I was in Yuncheng, well, it was the first time I took your car. " Su Fan said�� Well, I remember, it was a snowy night. " He said. Su fan looked at him, stunned�� What''s the matter? " He asked with a smile�� It''s nothing. It''s just Su Fan said�� It''s just how can I remember, isn''t it? " He asked. Su fan nodded and said, "I thought only I remember."�� I remember everything about us He said, kissing her on the forehead. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 968

    He didn''t tell her that in the three years when she left, he had walked the route of that night over and over again on snowy days, looked at the roadside with Christmas lights flashing, sat in the car and watched the people coming and going, hoping for her.


    "It doesn''t snow much in Yuncheng, but it often snows in Urumqi." Su Fan said.


    "Yes Huo Shuqing said.


    Two people look at the flying snow in front of them, and Huo Shuqing looks at her askew.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "I just feel that time goes by so fast that I can see it in the blink of an eye."


    "In the twinkling of an eye, I''ll be married." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "You girl." He also can''t help laughing, hugging her from behind, chin against her shoulder, "fortunately, it won''t be separated again."


    "Don''t you think I''m too noisy?" She asked with a smile.


    "You should change the word, it''s noisy." He said.


    "No, you''re noisy. I''m not noisy." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, his laughter, in her ear.


    She turned and gave him a kiss on the tip of the nose.


    However, just as she was about to turn her head, he jammed her chin and made her unable to turn.


    Just when she was stunned, his lips came.


    Lips and teeth entangle, in the world of flying snow.


    At the same time, Shanghai is another world.


    Although it is also winter, there is no snow on that side.


    Standing in front of the French window of Qin Yifei''s office, Zeng Quan looks out at the bright night of Shanghai.


    "Brother, your coffee." Qin Yifei said.


    Zeng Quan turns around and takes the coffee from Qin Yifei.


    "Yifei, I''m looking for you tonight. There''s one. Something special. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yifei looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan stopped and said, "Minhui told me about you. I''m sorry. I think I should congratulate you. "


    "Thank you, brother Quan." Qin Yifei said.


    "But. I want to know. Should I really congratulate you, or should I Zeng Quan said.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    "That was the last time you and Minhui were engaged. Gayne went to Rongcheng to see you, and then you retired. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother Quan, you don''t have to worry. I won''t do that this time. I''ve thought it over. It''s my decision. I won''t go back! " Qin Yifei said.


    Zeng Quan nodded. "I know you won''t do that again. But. There''s something I want to say to you. "


    "You said Qin Yifei said.


    "Before I came to see you. I''m on the phone with Yi Heng, he said to me. He said what you said to him. You said, if you don''t marry Minhui. It''s going to be hard for him, isn''t it? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yifei was stunned, but soon returned to normal. He should have thought that Su Yiheng would definitely tell Zeng Quan. He shouldn''t be surprised.


    So he nodded and said, "do you think I did something wrong, brother Quan?"


    When Zeng Quan asked, he must have some opinions. Qin Yifei understood that.


    "I''m not qualified to judge whether you''re right or wrong. You''re an adult. You can make your own decisions about marriage. You don''t need to be told what you''re right or wrong." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Thank you." Qin Yifei said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I''m not qualified to evaluate, but as the brother of Gaines, I don''t want you to do this."


    Qin Yifei was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    "I don''t want you to make decisions that are not about yourself, but about her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother Quan, I don''t know what you mean." Qin Yifei said.


    "I''ll tell you another person''s story. When you finish listening, I hope you can understand." Zeng Quan said, sitting on the sofa opposite Qin Yifei, carrying coffee and stirring it gently.


    Qin Yifei looked at him and listened carefully.


    "At that time, when she was in Yuncheng, she was involved in a libel case of Huo Shuqing and taken away by the Security Bureau of Yuncheng." Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yifei didn''t expect such a thing. He thought he knew all about her, but he didn''t know her.


    "That place, you know, is what it looks like, especially when the power is controlled by those who are against Huo Shuqing. The only purpose is to catch Gayne to frame Huo Shuqing." Zeng Quan said with a long sigh, "at that time, someone got the news and went to see her, went to the place where she was imprisoned. The scene, the scene of seeing her, will never be forgotten. She, "Zeng Quan stopped," her body looks very weak, but in her eyes, she is so stubborn, so unyielding. At that time, really. "


    He paused for a long time and didn''t go on.


    That scene, even now, he will still feel heartache. So weak Sufan, because of Huo Shuqing.


    Qin Yifei seems to feel that Zeng Quan is talking about himself. Will he?


    Yes, Zeng Quan worked in Yuncheng in those years, so he and Su fan are so familiar and have such a good relationship. How did you forget? Zeng Quan is Su fan who I met in Yuncheng!


    "And then?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Later, that man went to his father to save her, because Huo Shuqing had no way to save her at that time. It was not that Huo Shuqing didn''t save her, but that his identity was too sensitive and he was also saving her, but he couldn''t wait that long. So the man went to his powerful father and wanted to save him Tseng Chuen road.


    After a pause, he continued: "at that time, his father wanted him to marry a girl and a good friend of his childhood. He went to his father and he said, "why should I save her?"


    Qin Yifei didn''t speak. He already understood. Who are the people in Zeng Quan''s story? He understands.


    "He also knew that his father would not do it. No matter what he said, his father would not do it. Moreover, if he said too much, Cain might encounter accidents because of him. He can''t see him suffer, he can''t see him Zeng Quan said, his nose filled with a stream of liquid.


    He lowered his head, took a sip of coffee and put the coffee cup on the coffee table.


    "Did he agree to his father''s request and marry his childhood friend?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, he agreed. As long as his father is willing to save him, and as long as he won''t hurt him any more, he is willing to marry his childhood friend. And his father, who also agreed, did not break his promise and saved Gaines, did not pursue her again. "


    Qin Yifei''s heart is too heavy to say.


    He thought that only he, only he, loved Sufan so much, only he, in order to save her, let himself make the wrong choice, but never thought of Zeng Quan. Is the tragedy of Zeng Quan''s life and marriage caused by Su fan? Because the cause of Zeng Quan''s marriage is Sufan''s safety, isn''t it?


    "But his marriage is not happy at all." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Because do you love him in your heart?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, but he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "for him, Gayne is a special existence. Gayne is the only person in the world who can make him laugh and give him a chance to be himself."


    Qin Yifei is silent.


    "When he was with him, he would feel the beauty of the world." Zeng Quan said, sighed, looked at Qin Yifei and said, "my story is finished. Do you understand, Yifei? If the purpose of your marriage is to preserve Gaines, just like this man, your marriage will not be happy, you will not be happy, you will not be happy


    "Thank you for telling me this story, brother Quan. I am very moved and grateful for what this man has done for Kane. " Qin Yifei said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, looking at Qin Yifei.


    "But, brother, I don''t think I''m going to make myself unhappy." Qin Yifei said, "as long as she is happy, as long as she is happy, I will be happy. Her happiness is my happiness. "


    "You." Zeng Quan didn''t expect that Qin Yifei would say that.


    "Brother Quan, thank you, but now, maybe, the situation is similar to that of Kayin when she was in Cloud City. If I marry Minhui, Kayin will always be misunderstood and excluded. I can''t look at her like that. All the troubles are caused by me. I can''t make her unhappy because of me. She is the best person in the world. She should be respected and appreciated, not because of my mistakes over the years Qin Yifei said, "so, as long as I think that she and brother Qing will be happy together, as long as I see her smile, no matter what I do, no matter what I get, no matter what I lose, I will be very happy, that is my happiness, the only happiness."


    Listening to what Qin Yifei said, Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Therefore, I will not go back on my agreement with Minhui. I will marry her and be a qualified husband." Qin Yifei said.


    "Do you want to make Jia feel guilty because you are worried, because of your choice?" Zeng Quan interrupted him and said.


    Qin Yifei is puzzled.


    "Once Gayne knows that you are marrying Minhui for her sake, what do you think she will do?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t know." Qin Yifei, speechless.


    Yeah, she, what can she do?


    "Yifei, I don''t know what she will do, but I know one thing. Gayne is a kind girl. She values her friendship with you very much. She appreciates you. If you force yourself to make a decision for her, do you think her conscience will be stable? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yifei can''t say a word.


    "Well, for that matter, I''m not afraid of you laughing at me, and I''m not afraid of what you say about my psychology." Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yifei looks at him.


    "The story I told you just now is my own story. When I married hiyou, it was to save Gaines, so that my father would no longer pay attention to Gaines and do nothing to her. This is my story." Tseng Chuen road. Qin Yifei said nothing�� I always thought that I did the right thing at the beginning, and I was just like you. At the beginning, I told myself that as long as she was safe, as long as she could be happy with Huo Shuqing, I would be happy, and what I did would be meaningful. I always say that to myself. " Tseng Chuen road. Qin Yifei said nothing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 969

    "I always thought that this matter would not be known by others. It passed and became a secret in my heart. No one would know about it, and Gayne would not feel embarrassed. In our family, she would be like a real sister, getting along with everyone in the family, with hiyou and me. However, when she knew this, she always resented him, even though he and I were just brothers and sisters, and we were just friends. But in her heart, she never crossed this barrier. Finally one day, Gayne learned about it Zeng Quan looked at Qin Yifei, "she knew what her brother had done, she said. Do you know what happened to her? "


    Qin Yifei didn''t understand and shook his head slightly.


    "When you had an accident, didn''t you go to the hospital to see her? What do you think she''s doing in the hospital? Why do you think she went to the hospital? " Zeng Quan said, with a bitter smile and a sigh.


    Qin Yifei was shocked.


    "She, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath and said, "she is a very kind person. What do you think will happen to her after she knows?"


    Qin Yifei is speechless.


    "Yifei, I understand your mood. Maybe only I can understand your mood and your thoughts in this world. It is because I understand, so I want to advise you, don''t let her carry your life, she can''t afford. Your life, you want to control, is a blessing or disaster, is good or bad, is only your own thing, do not say you want to do for her, do not say as long as she is happy is your happiness, Yifei, she can not afford. She doesn''t need us to sacrifice our happiness for her. What she wants, the only thing she wants, is the love of Huo Shuqing. The only thing she has to bear is the love of Huo Shuqing. " Zeng Quan came up to Qin Yifei, bent down, and said with all his heart.


    Qin Yifei looked up at him.


    "No matter you or I, what we have to do is to stand beside her as her friends, far or near, beside her, that''s all. For the rest, don''t do anything, don''t say any more. " Zeng Quan said, "you and I know what Minhui is. Xiyou will only hate Gaines in his heart, but Minhui may not. I think you should know it well. So, don''t make any decisions for Gayne, let her live in peace, Yifei! This is the best way for her. OK, Yifei? "


    After leaving Qin Yifei''s office building, Zeng Quan looked back at the scattered lights. I got into the car.


    What will Qin Yifei do? Zeng Quan didn''t know, but he hoped that Qin Yifei would be happy. To find his own happiness is also a good thing. Let Minhui get the happiness she deserves.


    So. What about himself?


    Zeng Quan looked out of the window and the past came to his mind.


    Between him and Fang Xiyou, what should we do. How to get along? Has he no chance to find the love he wants? In other words, now he, love to him is a luxury. Again. No chance?


    Maybe, since he chose this road, since he and Fang Xiyou came back from the edge of divorce. He''ll never have another chance.


    He has nothing to lose. isn''t it? Because. He has lost his most precious thing, the most authentic Zeng Quan. He lost the freedom he wanted.


    But isn''t life like this? Always switch between gain and loss. Always in a moment, to recall the past good, let these good memories. He supported himself on the hard road. The so-called hardships, all the hardships, are in order to protect the once owned good, for those good can continue, even if not in their own body.


    Zeng Quan breathed out a long breath, and a thin layer of fog appeared on the car window. At that moment, he seemed to see the picture in his memory, the picture of him and Sufan smiling brightly. So bright smile, let now he saw also can''t help but smile. However, once again, there is nothing on the window, no shadow of him, only the neon outside the window.


    Just for a moment, that''s enough.


    that''s enough!


    At this time, Qin Yifei, sitting in a wheelchair, looked out of the window at the bright night city. In such a city, everyone is coming and going. Just like this world, everyone is walking on their own track, those invisible tracks crisscross. But, in such a world, what did he get? Even what he thinks is right and his relief will hurt the person he cherishes most. How can he do it? After all, he is just selfish, selfish love her, selfish for her good, but, in the end, just let her become an excuse to escape from reality.


    His hands, pressed against the window, were clenched into fists.


    If all this, if all this is his selfish escape, then, his future, he, how to choose? What should he do?


    Night, deep down in the city.


    On the glass, a dense stream of water.


    Qin Yifei looks up.


    Around the neon upstairs, shining on these water columns, reflecting the color of light, color, but let him not see the future.


    He doesn''t want to hurt her any more, he can''t hurt her, absolutely, no! How can he bear it? She can''t take it at all, can she?


    "Yifei?" A familiar voice reminds me in this silent space.


    He''s back. It''s Sufan?


    Qin Yifei was stunned. He looked at her and watched her walk towards him. However, there was no smile on her face.


    "Early snow?" He called her.


    But she didn''t answer. She just stood in front of him, still and motionless.


    "The beginning of snow? What''s the matter with you? " He asked.


    She didn''t speak.


    "Xuechu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" He said, reaching out to take her hand, but as soon as he reached out, there was nothing.


    At present, there is nothing.


    At the beginning of the snow.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei?" Ear, suddenly came the voice of my sister.


    Qin Yifei suddenly opened his eyes and looked around blankly.


    Who''s around? Only my sister.


    "Sister?" His voice was hoarse and he let out a cry.


    "Just wake up." Qin Yiqiu''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Me, what''s the matter? Where am I? " Qin Yifei looked around, but he was in the hospital.


    "You''ve been in a coma all night." Qin Yiqiu wiped his tears and said.


    "Me, coma?" Qin Yifei didn''t understand.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "Xiao Qiao called me last night and said that you were suddenly injured in the office."


    "Hurt?" Qin Yifei had no impression at all, but when he moved, he really felt the pain, the pain coming from the bone.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Nothing, nothing." Qin Yifei said.


    From the Secretary of Qin Yifei, Qin Yiqiu learned that Zeng Quan went to see Qin Yifei last night. No one knows what they talked about. However, after Zeng Quan left, Qin Yifei sat alone in the office, not knowing what he was thinking. The Secretary said that he went to tell Qin Yifei that it was already half past ten and whether it was time to go home and have a rest. As a result, he saw Qin Yifei standing up in his wheelchair, holding the window glass for two steps, and then he fell to the ground. The Secretary rushed in, and saw Qin Yifei''s head hit the flower pot by the window, bleeding a lot, the whole person has been in a coma.


    "Did you see him stand up?" Qin Yiqiu asked his secretary Xiao Qiao.


    "Yes, I was stunned at that time. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Qin. He suddenly walked towards the darkness, but it turned out to be a disaster." Secretary Xiao Qiao said.


    It''s a supernatural event!


    "Did he see anything?" Qin Yiqiu asked, "who was there besides you at that time?"


    "No one. At that time, the former leader had been away for half an hour." The Secretary said.


    Qin Yiqiu fell into deep thinking and uneasiness.


    Neither of her parents was at home. Her father went to Beijing last night, and her mother went to visit her relatives in Rongcheng. Ye Minhui lives in Zengquan. Qin Yiqiu didn''t tell anyone that she was afraid of everyone''s worry.


    "There is less medicine in his pocket." The secretary told Qin Yiqiu in a low voice.


    Qin Yiqiu stares at Xiao Qiao.


    The medicine?


    "You, call Jiangjin." Qin Yiqiu said.


    The Secretary quickly got up and called Jiang Jin.


    This is what happened when Qin Yifei was sent to the hospital last night, and Qin Yifei didn''t know.


    The doctor told Qin Yiqiu that painkillers don''t make people hallucinate, but I don''t know if Qin Yifei has taken any other drugs. After all, his body will produce great pain during rehabilitation training. Such great physical pain will also bring people''s mental pain. Some patients will take some other psychiatric drugs to relieve pain, and psychiatric drugs, often hallucinations, especially in the extreme mental pain when overdose. Qin Yiqiu knows that Qin Yifei is taking some psychoactive auxiliary drugs, which Jiang Jin made for him. Qin Yifei seldom takes it, but Xiao Qiao tells Qin Yiqiu that recently, especially since ye Minhui came, the number of times Qin Yifei takes that kind of medicine has obviously become more and less.


    Qin Yiqiu doesn''t know if that drug made her brother hallucinate and hurt herself. She must ask Jiang Jin.


    At this time, looking at his sister sitting in front of him, Qin Yifei also felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he said: "sister, I''m ok, you go home!"


    "Don''t talk. I''ll ask little Joe to call the doctor to examine you." Qin Yiqiu said and got up.


    Go to the outside of the ward, Qin Yiqiu let Jiangjin in, and send Xiaoqiao to the doctor.


    Jiang Jin looked at Qin Yiqiu''s tired expression and said, "sister Yiqiu, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "In the future, don''t give him those things, Jiangjin." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Jiang Jin nodded and said, "I know."


    "Does he feel like he saw Gaines?" Qin Yiqiu turned his back to Jiangjin and whispered.


    Jiang Jin was stunned and speechless�� Just now he woke up by calling out the name of Gaines. Do you think he had such an accident when he saw Gaines? " Qin Yiqiu said�� Yifei, he has proposed to miss ye, which is a fact. The rest, no matter who he thinks he sees, is our guess. " Jiangjin Road. Qin Yiqiu was stunned and looked back at Jiangjin. Jiangjin did not speak, walked into the ward, walked to the bedside of Qin Yifei. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 970

    "Miss Ye has not been informed." Jiangjin to Qin Yifei.


    "I want to be quiet and not let her come." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, why don''t you come and stay with me for a few days?" Jiangjin Road.


    "My sister took all my medicine, didn''t she?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well." Jiang Jin responded.


    "Then I can''t go anywhere." Qin Yifei said, "it''s OK."


    "Yifei, you." Jiang Jin just opened his mouth, Qin Yifei looked at him, the doctor came in, Jiang Jin then flashed to one side.


    Qin Yiqiu stood beside him, watching the doctor examine his brother, listening to his brother talk to the doctor, but his heart was hanging in the air.


    How could that be?


    Examination results, everything is good, in addition to the scalp was abraded, brain CT results are no problem, as for his legs, is also abraded skin.


    "Don''t do any more rehabilitation training for a week, or his legs won''t be able to bear it." The doctor said to Qin Yiqiu.


    "What will happen to those medicines," Qin Yiqiu asked? If he is not allowed to eat now, will he suffer from pain, or will he have the symptoms of addiction? "


    "All these things you said will happen. I''ll replace the painkillers for him, but I can''t take more painkillers. It''s easy to have drug dependence. As for the medicine he used to take, "the doctor said with a pause," during the withdrawal period, use other methods to replace it. "


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "Miss Tan." The doctor called her.


    "You said Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Has the patient not talked to the psychologist for a long time?" Asked the doctor.


    "He goes every time, but I don''t know if they talk." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Only by letting him relieve his inner pressure and face life positively can he relieve his dependence on drugs. If his heart can''t be relieved all the time, he''ll be back in the future. " The doctor did not go on, Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "I understand, I understand." Qin Yiqiu said.


    However, out of the doctor''s office, Qin Yiqiu rushed into the bathroom, locked the door and began to cry.


    Why is that? Why is that?


    The news of Qin Yifei''s admission is still known by Qin Chunming and his wife. After receiving the call, ye Minhui rushed to the hospital from Zeng Quan''s home. But Qin Yifei told her that "I want to be quiet alone", ye Minhui was at a loss.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The doctor said it might be the medicine. Let him be quiet for a few days and he''ll be fine. " Jiangjin advised ye Minhui.


    "Really?" Asked ye Minhui.


    Is there a problem with drugs? Actually. Still don''t want to see her!


    Although he proposed to her, his heart was still warm. Still.


    Ye Minhui''s heart is aching.


    However, looking at Qin Yifei sleeping on the bed. She sniffed. He held back his tears.


    "Yes, don''t worry. It''s all right." Jiangjin comforted.


    But. Jiang Jin knows what Qin Yifei thinks. Qin Yifei just doesn''t want to see ye Minhui. Maybe it''s better not to see you now. A little bit better. In order to avoid the two of them have nothing irretrievable, after all, now Qin Yifei. The mood is not stable.


    Qin Yiqiu comes over and puts her hand on ye Minhui''s arm.


    Ye Minhui looks at Qin Yiqiu and hugs her. Tears welled up.


    Qin Yiqiu said nothing and hugged ye Minhui.


    At this time, Zeng Quan came.


    "Yiqiu, how about Yifei?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Brother." Ye Minhui rushed into Zeng Quan''s arms and wept silently.


    Zeng Quan patted her on the back, and ye Minhui let him go.


    Facing such a sad ye Minhui, Qin Yiqiu worried that she was too emotional, and helped ye Minhui to the outside of the ward.


    Zeng Quan went to Qin Yifei''s bed, and Jiang Jin followed him.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "His secretary, Xiao Qiao, said that Yifei had been staying in the office since you left last night. After half an hour, he stood up and fell to the ground and knocked his head." Jiangjin murmured.


    "Is it serious?" Zeng Quan looked at Jiangjin and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve done a brain scan. I''ve only scratched my skin. Everything else is OK." Jiangjin Road.


    "How could he be so sudden." Zeng Quan was deep in thought. He couldn''t figure it out. Did it have anything to do with what he said last night?


    "The doctor said it might be the stimulation of drugs, so he adjusted the medication." Jiangjin Road, "after a period of time may be OK."


    "He didn''t recover. How could he be able to hold up when he did so much exercise and was busy with the company?" Zeng Quan sighed.


    But, faintly, Zeng Quan still thinks that Qin Yifei''s accident may be related to what he said last night.


    With this in mind, Zeng Quan still can''t say it.


    "How did he fall asleep? Did you use the medicine, or, "he said Asked Zeng Quan.


    "A sedative." Jiangjin Road.


    Zeng Quan nodded and looked at Qin Yifei deeply. He couldn''t help sighing, but he walked out of the ward with Jiangjin, leaving Qin Yifei to rest alone.


    "Do uncle Qin and aunt Xu know?" Zeng Quan asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "my mother is already on the way. Maybe she will be here soon."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. The president, together with a group of leaders and the attending doctor, came. Zeng Quan stood up and shook hands with the doctors to thank the hospital for Qin Yifei''s treatment. Although it was just a small accident, after all, Qin Yifei was the son of the Secretary of Shanghai city. That accident was a big event. The hospital organized the best team to treat, although it was only a small accident.


    After learning that the secretary was in hospital, there was an endless stream of visitors. According to the requirements of Qin Yiqiu, the hospital placed Qin Yifei in a special ward, strengthened security, and declined to visit. But Zeng Quan is a leader, and that cannot be stopped. As soon as the leaders came, the hospital leaders came quickly.


    After listening to the report of the attending doctor, Zeng Quan, on behalf of secretary Qin Chunming, once again expressed his gratitude to the medical staff for their hard work and also to the security work of the hospital.


    After a few words, the leader of the hospital left. After all, Zeng Quan had to talk with Qin Yiqiu.


    Although Zeng Quan didn''t know that Qin Yifei asked ye Minhui to leave, Zeng Quan also guessed it and said to ye Minhui, "when Aunt Xu comes back, you can go home when you see her."


    "Brother." Ye Minhui said.


    "Yifei has nothing to do. Let him have a good rest for a few days. You go home to accompany your little aunt. She was hospitalized a while ago, and you haven''t seen her either." Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Minhui wiped her tears and nodded.


    "Yes, Yifei will give it to us. Don''t worry." Jiang Jin is relieved. With Zeng Quan''s persuasion, ye Minhui will surely leave. He can also explain to Qin Yifei.


    "I''ll trouble you, Jiangjin. I''ll trouble you every time. I don''t care about anything." Ye Minhui said.


    "That''s what I should do." Jiangjin Road.


    "Ah Quan, I want to have a few words with you. It''s convenient for you." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, let''s go to the balcony!" Tseng Chuen road.


    They got up and went to the balcony.


    Zeng Quan closed the balcony door.


    "Today, when Yifei woke up, he was always, always calling the name of Cain." Qin Yiqiu said and wrapped his shawl tightly.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Xiao Qiao told me that he saw Yifei get up from his wheelchair and walk towards the darkness, and then he fell down." Qin Yiqiu looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I think the medicine made him hallucinate. He saw it and saw it."


    "What medicine did he use?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "There is an antidepressant drug. The doctor said that overdose of the drug will make people hallucinate. Xiao Qiao said that Yifei seems to be taking a little, a little too many drugs recently." Qin Yiqiu said.


    When speaking, Qin Yiqiu''s expression is very uneasy.


    "Antidepressant." Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "His painkillers will still make him feel, feel the pain of his body, especially, you know, he''s a little over exercising, he''s a little tired." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Zeng Quan gently pressed Qin Yiqiu''s arm and looked at her.


    "He wants to get up earlier, I understand, but I can''t help it." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Minhui said that Yifei proposed to her. You know what? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "Jiangjin told me."


    "Now that Yifei is like this, let Minhui go home and separate for a while. What do you say about the engagement, or when Yifei''s mood is stable? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "well, don''t worry about this."


    "Ye''s side, I will tell Yi Heng not to prepare for the wedding banquet for the time being." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Thank you, ah Quan." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    "What I''m worried about now is that in a few days'' New Year''s Day holiday, soqing and Gayne will come to see him, in case, in case." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Are you afraid that he will have an accident when he sees Gaines?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "I don''t want to think so, but now this situation."


    "I see. I''ll go and tell Gaines not to see her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, for the time being! It depends on Yifei''s condition, and then it''s decided. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    With that, Qin Yiqiu stroked her forehead with her right hand.


    Zeng Quan looked at Qin Yiqiu talking and kept walking on the ground. He asked anxiously, "Yiqiu, are you ok?"


    Qin Yiqiu stares at him and says, "me? It''s okay. It''s okay. I''m fine. It''s okay. Thank you


    "Recently, there have been so many incidents at home, and brother Zhigang is not here. You are the only one inside and outside. You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t tire yourself out." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I understand. I''m fine. Thank you, ah Quan." Qin Yiqiu said. Zeng Quan shook his head slightly. At this time, there was a knock on the balcony door. Zeng Quan and Qin Yiqiu saw that it was Zeng Quan''s secretary, and Zeng Quan opened the door�� Once the leader, your phone The Secretary said. Zeng Quan answered the phone, and Qin Yiqiu went into the ward. It''s Huo Shuqing�� Can you make time to go home tonight? I want to meet you and say Huo Shuqing said�� Tonight? " Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go back."�� OK, let''s meet and talk Huo Shuqing said�� Yifei is in the hospital, do you know? " Asked Zeng Quan�� Xiao Qiu has called me. I have already arrived in Beijing. " Huo Shuqing said�� Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. I''m in the hospital Tseng Chuen road�� Well, I know. I''ll hang up first. Let''s meet and talk in the evening. " Huo Shuqing said. With that, Huo Shuqing hung up. Zeng Quan looks at ye Minhui sitting on the sofa wiping tears. His heart is like a block of stone. He can''t breathe. Qin Yifei, he doesn''t want to see Minhui! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 971

    So what''s the point of getting married? Do two people torture each other?


    Zeng Quan walked into the ward and told Qin Yiqiu that he still had a job and wanted to leave first.


    "Call me if you need anything." He said so, Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    "Brother, be careful on your way." Ye Minhui said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and left.


    In the ward, Qin Yifei hasn''t woken up yet.


    On the way back to the office, Zeng Quan closed his eyes and rubbed his temple.


    Qin Yifei''s compulsion is not only high-intensity physical training, but also busy work. He can''t bear it at all. This is just to anesthetize himself, so that he can temporarily forget Sufan. However, it is obvious that these did not make him achieve his goal, so he used drugs?


    If Sufan knows. Unimaginable!


    Zeng Quan sighed a long time.


    Huo Shuqing, who arrived in the capital, learned about Qin Yifei from Qin Yiqiu, and it was inevitable that he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Yifei should be in these days.


    What a pain! Huo Shuqing thought.


    Xiaofei had so many things, but he didn''t talk with Xiaofei well, didn''t talk with Xiaofei, just busy with his work, didn''t pay attention to his progress, and didn''t think about why he forced himself like this. Now things have come to such a point, how can Huo Shuqing''s heart not feel bad?


    Make an appointment with Sufan to take the children to see Yifei. Now, if you go, you don''t know what it will be. In case.


    Although Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to put everything on Sufan, he still has this feeling.


    Can''t let Sufan and Xiaofei meet. This time, it''s gone.


    Huo Shuqing made such a decision!


    The car, far away from the airport, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes.


    Jiang Cainan rushed back to Beijing last night to see her father. He tried to facilitate the meeting between Huo Shuqing and her father, but until now. Until Huo Shuqing''s plane landed at the capital airport, there was no reply. Is it her father who still disagrees? Or is Jiang Cainan limited in her freedom. And her father secretly reported the incident to leader ye?


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    I want to see Jiang Cainan''s father. This is not the whim of Huo Shuqing. After Jiang Cainan''s mediation failed last time, Huo Shuqing never gave up the idea. The Jiang family is an important pillar of Ye''s leadership, though not his own. However, the Jiang family also has extraordinary influence within the Ye family group. However, it is not so easy to turn the feud between the Jiang family and the Zeng family into friendship. Don''t say the Jiang family doesn''t believe the Zeng family. The Zeng family didn''t believe in the Jiang family either. After all, there are su fan and Jiang Qizheng''s homicide cases there. It''s not easy to trust them?


    Even if Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yuanjin proposed it, Zeng Yuanjin did not support it. Zeng Yuanjin worried that Huo Shuqing was too anxious to form an alliance. On the contrary, it is easy to be used by opponents. At this juncture. Be careful.


    It''s just that. For Huo Shuqing, an alliance with the Jiang family is an important alternative on his table. If it wasn''t urgent before. After Zeng Quan''s incident, the situation seems to have become urgent.


    Protect Zeng Quan. How to protect it? This is a problem, a very important one.


    This time about Zeng Quan, it''s not just about Huo Shuqing. And Zeng Yuanjin also realized the importance of having his own people within the leadership of Ye.


    However, this problem is not so easy to solve. Especially in the key position to cultivate their own people.


    Huo Shuqing believes that the Jiang family may be a way to solve this problem. The Jiang family is a family with old qualifications. Although the momentum is no better than that of the newly rich leader ye, they have no choice but to take part in the leadership of Ye. However, even so, as the old saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the strength of the Jiang family can not be underestimated. Perhaps it is just like this that Jiang Cainan''s father is not moved by Huo Shuqing''s proposal!


    What about Jiang Cainan?


    Huo Shuqing did not know.


    Jiang Cainan rushed to Jiang''s house overnight. Her father had fallen asleep, but she couldn''t wait. She begged her father''s secretary to wake him up. In fact, she coaxed him out of bed. As a result, as soon as his father saw Jiang Cainan, he would probably guess what was going on, and he would go back to the bedroom.


    "Dad." Jiang Cainan took her father''s arm.


    "Why don''t you have any sense now? To help her. " His father ignored Jiang Cainan and scolded his secretary.


    "Sorry, leader, yes." The secretary was busy explaining.


    "Dad, don''t scold him. I forced him to do it. If you want to scold me, just scold me." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Curse you alone? Do you think I won''t? " The father said.


    Jiang Cainan releases her father''s hand. The Secretary closes the door and leaves. Jiang Cainan and her father are left in the study.


    "What are you doing back here?" Asked the father.


    The tone is still very unhappy.


    "Dad, do you know about Shanghai?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Which one are you talking about?" Father sat on the sofa, looking at Jiang Cainan.


    "The assassination of Zeng Quan. You know that, don''t you? " Jiang Cainan road.


    "Oh, I heard about that." My father didn''t seem to care much. He sat there with his legs up, and his eyes were not on her.


    "You know that a long time ago, don''t you?" Jiang Cainan goes to her father and asks.


    Father did not speak, raised eyebrows.


    "Do you know how serious this is? You. " Jiang Cainan asked.


    "I know, so what? You think I''ll tell you and then let you tell Huo Shuqing, don''t you? " The father stared at her and said.


    "Dad, how can you, how can you be so confused?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "I''m confused? I think you are confused! You are so fascinated by Huo Shuqing that you don''t even know your family name, do you? " The father said.


    "Dad."


    "I ask you, did you sell Tan Jing? Have you and Huo Shuqing taken the bottom out? " Asked the father.


    "Is it necessary for me to talk to him? Huo Shuqing, if he can''t even see this, he won''t have been given it long ago. " Jiang Cainan road.


    "Now Tan Jing has not made any progress, let alone Huo Shuqing. It''s Sufan. She can''t get close to her. She just falls short of success!" The father said.


    "Dad, stop it!" Jiang Cainan sat beside her father and said.


    The father stared at her and said, "I told you, don''t mention Huo Shuqing in front of me in the future. I don''t want people to think that after my daughter betrayed the Jiang family, I also betrayed her. "


    "If only I could betray the Jiang family, I would not, would not be caught between you and Huo Shuqing Jiang Cainan lowered her head and said.


    Father looked at her.


    "Dad, Zeng Quan is the person selected by the leaders. The Zeng family and Fang family will try their best to push him up. Let''s just talk about Huo Shuqing. Just look at the leaders of the whole country. How many people can be as good as Huo Shuqing? How many people can have the age and qualifications of Huo Shuqing? Whether Zeng Quan can go or not, Huo Shuqing can. Huo Shuqing''s working ability and his ideas will make this a world shaking change. He will make us better, and he will make the life of the old workers better. Dad, don''t you want to see that day come? Are you going to let Ye lead them to continue this disaster? " Jiang Cainan squatted in front of her father and looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    Father did not speak, looking at her.


    "Dad, do we Jiang family really want to be the sinners of this nation?" Jiang Cainan said, "how much blood did our Jiang family shed and so many people died for this in those years? Why do we have to be reduced to the company of those treacherous officials and rebellious sons and shame our ancestors?"


    The father turned his head and sighed.


    "Dad, even if we don''t want to, we have to think about the future generations of the Jiang family! For the sake of our ancestors! We can''t go any further wrong. Ye family, they can not care, but we can not care, Dad Jiang Cainan advised.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you think I can go back now? " The father looked at Jiang Cainan and said.


    "Yes, Dad, Huo Shuqing." Jiang Cainan road.


    Father shook his head.


    "There''s no chance, girl. There''s no chance. Huo Shuqing, we will not be spared. We have no chance for a long time. " The father said.


    "Dad, no, I believe in Huo Shuqing. Please believe in him. He is different from others. He is not a perfidious person. As long as he agrees, he will." Jiang Cainan holds her father''s hand and says.


    "Do you think Huo Shuqing can be the master? He can''t The father interrupts Jiang Cainan''s words.


    Jiang Cainan looks at her father and moves her mouth slightly. She hasn''t said anything yet. He was stopped by his father.


    "Or do you think Huo Shuqing will let us and you go?" The father said.


    Jiang Cainan bowed her head. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    His father shook his head and sighed, "Huo Shuqing wants to unite with us. It''s just using us. Take advantage of us for a while. When they succeed, what do you think our Jiang family will do? We are. I can''t get on the same boat with them, even now. There is no basis for trust. Where is our foundation? Between us, there is only hatred, only blood debt. Even if I can let go of Qi Zheng''s blood debt. But your uncle, will they? Even if Huo Shuqing can let you go. Will the Zeng family let you go? "


    Jiang Cainan. not to utter a single word.


    "These, I don''t have to say. You know that. Huo Shuqing asked you to come to me. It''s just his expedient. He wants to protect Zeng Quan and make the Ye family capsize, not how much he really trusts you. Trust our Jiang family. He knows what you did to his wife, doesn''t he? " The father said.


    "Shuqing said that he would not care any more." Jiang Cainan road.


    The father sighed with a bitter smile and said, "do you believe it? Or do you think he''ll believe what he says? "


    "No matter what he does to me, I''m willing." Jiang Cainan road�� You are so confused. " The father said, "you''ve done so much for Huo Shuqing over the years. For he betrayed us, how much will he read from you? In his heart, there is only the daughter of the Zeng family who is half dead. Even if that woman dies one day, he won''t take you to heart. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 972

    "Dad, my gains and losses, my life and death are not worth mentioning compared with the whole Jiang family. If you can, if the Zeng family needs Huo Shuqing to kill me, then they will believe us, and I am willing to give them my life. Dad, I can die, but the Jiang family can''t! Now we still have time to drag on like this. Even if we want to get on the boat, they won''t give us a place. " Jiang Cainan took her father''s hand and said.


    My father is silent.


    "Dad, I have a way to make the Zeng family believe us. Would you like to listen?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "What?" Asked the father.


    "Leader Ye has killed Zeng Quan. Now Zeng''s family is tied up with Ye''s family. It is impossible for Ye''s second son to come out this time. However, according to the practice of Ye''s leader, the worst result of Ye''s second son is that he will be released after several years. It won''t satisfy the Zeng family at all, and it can''t hurt the Ye family. " Jiang Cainan road.


    The father nodded slightly and asked, "what do you think you should do?"


    "Since the Ye family can attack Zeng Quan, then the Zeng family will also want to attack the Ye family. The second son of the Ye family is not the successor of the Ye leadership, the real successor, you know. Only that person will compete with Zeng Quan and Shuqing. The Zeng family must take that man down, which is a fatal blow to the Ye family, and stabilize the plates of Zeng Quan and Shuqing. " Jiang Cainan road.


    "You mean, let me give that to you." Asked the father.


    Jiang Cainan nodded and said, "what soqing is going to do now is to cut the salary from the bottom of the leaf family. If you take down the successor supported by leader ye, it will have a great impact on the stability of Zeng Quan''s status. The Zeng family wants to do that, but now they have no evidence and no way to do it. You should know that the Zeng family and the Fang family are actually investigating that person. Now, only you can give that person to the Zeng family. "


    "You, how can you." My father stood up and stared at Jiang Cainan.


    Jiang Cainan stood up slowly.


    "Absolutely not!" The father said.


    "Dad, this is the only way, the only way to make the Zeng family believe us, and in the future, after Zeng Quan''s success, our Jiang family will get a share of it." Jiang Cainan road.


    My father closed his eyes and sat on the sofa, rubbing his right fingers on both sides of his nose.


    "If we want the Jiang family to have a say in the future, we have to present a significant nomination to the Zeng family and do something that no one else can do. This is it! As long as the person to pull down, Zeng Quan''s position, who can challenge? What the leaders want is such a situation. What they want is that Zeng Quan can walk steadily to the end, and the Zeng family needs it even more. If we don''t do it, other people will want to do it sooner or later. As long as Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan have a solid position in that area and Shanghai, and make achievements, those who will take the helm at that time will definitely think of using this move to take refuge in Zeng Quan. Instead of letting them take the lead, let''s do it first and find a place for our Jiang family in the future. " Jiang Cainan said earnestly.


    Father was silent for a long time.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. At present, it''s the best way to get our position in Zeng''s family. In addition to this, it is to bring leader ye down. However, leader Ye has been in business for so many years and has the support from behind. It''s even harder to move him than to ascend to heaven. " The father said.


    Jiang Cainan nodded.


    She also knew that her father was telling the truth. It''s hard to shake the position of leader Ye. If you want to shake leader ye, you will directly move the people behind leader ye, which is absolutely impossible. It is precisely because of Ye''s position that he has been so domineering these years.


    "So that''s the best way right now. Ye''s family is going to attack Zeng Quan directly. Then, Zeng''s family will also want to attack Ye''s family. " Jiang Cainan said, "you can do it now. Don''t miss this opportunity, Dad."


    The father shook his head.


    "Dad, why are you doing that?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    Father did not answer, Jiang Cainan asked: "do you think the one on our side would be better if it was handed over to him?"


    "I didn''t think about that. I''m not as naive as you are. Just talk about those slogans outside. " Father lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa, smoking with his legs up.


    Jiang Cainan looks at her father.


    "Such a big one, will it be better if you give it to Zeng Quan? Not necessarily! I don''t believe the one on our side or Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan, who likes his own sister? Can he bear such a heavy burden? Zeng Quan, what he has is a good family background, and the political power and ability brought by his marriage? Forget it, Qizheng is better than him The father said, spitting out a puff of smoke, "what I want is only the right of our Jiang family. I will support whoever can give me this.".? "Nationality?" The father laughed and shook his head. "How many people do you think will take this to heart? Zeng Quan? Or that one? No one, these are just their words, just their slogans! What they think, in the final analysis, is two words, right


    "Huo Shuqing won''t be like that. Rinse him." Jiang Cainan road.


    But his father shook his head and said, "Huo Shuqing, he is just more secretive than others. Do you think he has no intention of right? If he really doesn''t care about rights, will he be willing to guard a daughter of the Zeng family who has only half a life? Will he tolerate his wife and brother to green him? Would he lay such a heavy hand under his own hands? In the final analysis, he is a power greedy man, and Huo Shuqing is a power greedy man. He disguised himself and showed greatness, but his ambition is not what you can see. "


    "No, Shuqing is not." Jiang Cainan explained.


    Father shook his head with a smile.


    "Ambitious people will disguise themselves, just like Huo Shuqing!" The father said.


    Jiang Cainan bowed her head and said nothing.


    "You can wait until the future to see if Zeng Quan has a chance to take the upper position. Where is Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan? He will always be second. " His father said, "instead of guarding against the Ye family, it''s Huo Shuqing, not other people, that the Zeng family should really guard against. Huo Shuqing''s ambition and ability are Zeng Quan''s biggest rivals. Other people can''t threaten Zeng Quan! "


    Jiang Cainan looked at her father and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have to think, think." The father said.


    Then his father stood up.


    Jiang Cainan watched her father pull open the door of the study and leave, breathing out a long breath.


    Perhaps, this time is not without hope.


    If, if her father can stand with Huo Shuqing and fight together, that is the situation she most wants to see. Even if she can''t get anything, she can''t get anything.


    "Girl." The father closed the door and called her back.


    Jiang Cainan stood up and looked at her father.


    "Huo Shuqing''s city hall is not something that ordinary people can handle. You should be careful." The father said.


    "I understand, Dad. Don''t worry. I believe him. I will always believe in him. " Jiang Cainan road.


    "This matter concerns the life and death of our Jiang family. I need time to think about it." The father said.


    "When can you give me an answer?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Before noon. Go back to bed, too. I''ll call you Then the father went out.


    Jiang Cainan''s heart, but still can''t relax. Until the last moment, she couldn''t relax.


    Father and Huo Shuqing need to meet and contact each other. This matter needs to be discussed with grandfather, and uncle. They all need to discuss. After discussing, they can meet Huo Shuqing. This is just a meeting. For them, meeting is not an easy decision. Because, even if it''s a meeting, there''s a lot of risk. Once this matter is revealed, the Jiang family will lose trust with leader ye, which is a very dangerous move. So the Jiang family should be careful.


    But Huo Shuqing also understood this result, therefore, he did not worry too much.


    At noon, Huo Shuqing went to the red wall, went directly to the leadership office and met the leadership.


    This is the Secretary of the leader personally called to inform him that after he got off the plane, he came directly to see the leader�� No one else is allowed to see him, "the secretary told him on the phone. We can see the importance of the event.


    When Huo Shuqing arrived, the leader was meeting the foreign guests in the office. Huo Shuqing waited for a while. The foreign guests left after the meeting.


    "Is soqing here?" The leader asked the secretary.


    "Here we are, waiting for you." The Secretary whispered.


    "Go and arrange lunch. I''ll go with Shuqing." The leader said. On the way to the office, the Secretary quickly let his staff ready for lunch.


    "Leadership." Huo Shuqing saw the leader come in from the door. He got up and said.


    "Let''s eat and talk!" The leader said. He walked towards another door leading to the restaurant, and Huo Shuqing followed him.


    "I know all about quan''er. What do you think? " The leader turned his back on his hands. Walking side by side with Huo Shuqing on the way to the restaurant, he asked.


    Huo Shuqing was only 10 cm away from him, and the other staff followed him two meters away.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. There was no timely answer. The leader said, "haven''t you talked to your father-in-law yet?"


    "No, I''m going to come here to talk about it. Zeng Quan is coming from Shanghai tonight. Let''s meet. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Facing the leadership. Huo Shuqing has nothing to hide. After all, he went out from the Secretariat, which can be regarded as the legitimate leader. We will never hide our leaders.


    "What do you think? I want to hear from you The leader walked slowly, clearing the way for Huo Shuqing.


    It happens that one of the important things about Huo Shuqing''s visit to Beijing is about Zeng Quan. Although he did not have time to talk with Zeng Yuanjin, the leader asked. Huo Shuqing felt that he should speak out his ideas with the leaders.


    "This time, we have saved the danger, but we must be alert to the problems reflected in this incident." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s time to be alert." The leader said with a sigh, "they won''t stop. In this round, they lost. In the next round, they will fight to the death. Under such circumstances, quan''er''s life is safe. "


    The leader did not go on.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the leader and said, "I have two ways. I don''t know if I can."


    "You said that I asked you to come and discuss the matter with you." The leader said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 973

    "First of all, we should treat people in their own way. Before they take down Zeng Quan, we should take their one first." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader looked at him and said, "you go on."


    "The people they selected were earlier than Zeng Quan, and they had advantages in age and seniority. After all, it took them many years to cultivate them. If they take him down, they will not only need more time and energy to find candidates, but also play a role in demoralizing them. " Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader nodded slightly.


    "The second is to hide Zeng Quan, set up a few people, and use a cover up to protect him and disperse his pressure and danger." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Did you talk to Yuan Jin?" Asked the leader.


    "Not yet. I''m going to talk to him in the evening and ask for his advice." Huo Shuqing said.


    "The first point is not easy to do. The man is very cautious and wants to catch him." The leader shook his head slightly, "if you say so, what are you sure of?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at the leader and said, "I''ve contacted the Jiang family, but I haven''t got any definite information. To deal with that man, the Jiang family is the best. If the Jiang family is willing to do it. "


    "The Jiang family?" Asked the leader.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "That, Jiang family?"


    "Yes."


    "Jiang Qizheng sent someone to kill him. He almost killed him. You can''t help it. Are you sure they will work with you? " Asked the leader.


    "There are too many grudges and mutual trust between us and the Jiang family." Huo Shuqing said, shaking his head.


    "We should be very careful in this matter." The leader said.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You want to protect quan''er, but you can''t do everything for him. This road, originally is to walk from the sword light and sword shadow, some should he undertake, must he undertake. Do you understand that? " The leader said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "I don''t want you to protect him too well. If he can''t experience it himself, it will be very troublesome in the future. It doesn''t mean he''ll be safe if he sits here. He''ll have more trouble here. " The leader said.


    "Yes, the leader." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader stopped and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing also stopped.


    "As for the second plan you mentioned, I have thought before whether it would be safer to do that." The leader said.


    "Do you want to test him, so you give up this plan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The leader nodded and said, "quan''er''s life has been very smooth. It''s really smooth. He has hardly experienced any twists and turns in his life, which is extremely unfavorable for the future. It''s a dangerous move for him to face up to these dangers. If he can carry the past and resolve it, then he won''t have to worry too much in the future. If he can''t solve the present dangers and troubles, how can he take on the great responsibility in the future? After all, it''s the well-being of 1.4 billion people. It''s about the future of the country. Who dares to take it lightly? "


    "Yes, you are right." Huo Shuqing said.


    "So, your second plan, for the time being, don''t think about it." The leader said, "you should know that it''s not very effective to do it now."


    "Yes, it is." Huo Shu counted the head.


    "What about you? How''s it going? " Asked the leader.


    As a result, Huo Shuqing reported while walking until they got to the restaurant. They sat down and began to eat.


    The leader listened to Huo Shuqing and nodded slightly.


    Other staff members can also see that the leaders have great trust and respect for Huo Shuqing. The leaders of every province in the country come to Beijing for a meeting and study. Only Huo Shuqing was ordered to have lunch alone by the leaders.


    Just as Huo Shuqing and the leaders were about to start eating, his secretary Li Cong received a call from Jiang Cainan. But Huo Shuqing didn''t answer because he was with the leader.


    At the lunch table, the leader talked with Huo Shuqing about that aspect, and talked about some other things, domestic and foreign affairs, and exchanged views with Huo Shuqing. In the past, when Huo Shuqing was in the Secretariat, he often exchanged these issues with the leaders. However, at present, he is a provincial leader, and it is quite meaningful to discuss these issues in front of the leaders.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing and leaders to have lunch together, or spread to the outside.


    Zeng Yuanjin heard about it, Qin Chunming heard about it. Of course, the Jiang family also knew about it, and leader ye also knew about it.


    It''s just that what Huo Shuqing talked about with the leaders, only a few words came out to the dinner table.


    After lunch, the leader was going to arrange the next activity. Huo Shuqing came to Zeng''s home.


    Both Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin were absent. Zeng Yuanjin won''t go home at noon, but Luo Wenyin went to Rongcheng. Huo Shuqing came to his home, to his and Sufan''s house. Lie down and rest.


    On the way back to Zeng''s home, the Secretary reported to him. Jiang Cainan called. Because it''s on the road. Huo Shuqing did not answer the phone until he returned to his room. I called Jiang Cainan.


    I don''t know what news Jiang Cainan has, but from the point of view of the leader. He still approved of what he did to the Jiang family. At least. At present, this is an acceptable option. As for the Jiang family.


    Huo Shuqing still does not dare to take it lightly. This is a major event. It involves the life and death of both families. He can''t judge at will. He is so cautious. The Jiang family should be the same.


    When the phone was dialed, Jiang Cainan answered quickly.


    "Shuqing. Hello Jiang Cainan road.


    "Well, hello." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s settled. Will tomorrow night be all right? " Jiang Cainan asked.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, can''t help saying that there is a big accident, but because he had expected that the Jiang family had the possibility to agree. It wasn''t a shock for long.


    "Yes. Cloud falls tea garden, nine o''clock. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Jiang Cainan is stunned. Yunluo tea garden is Jiang Qizheng''s property. When Huo Shuqing and Jiang Qizheng met to talk about Liu Shuya, they were there. Now, Huo Shuqing has arranged such an important meeting in Jiang''s site. He is sincere and respects the Jiang family. Jiang Cainan''s heart, can not help but get a heat.


    "Well, I understand. See you tomorrow night. " Jiang Cainan road.


    "Thank you so much." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Jiang Cainan finished, listening to Huo Shuqing hang up.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was lying in bed with his eyes closed, but his brain didn''t stop for a moment.


    There are too many things that he needs to consider, and the conversation with the leaders, he needs to aftertaste. The leader trusted Zeng Quan, thought highly of Zeng Quan, and liked Zeng Quan. However, the leader knew Zeng Quan very well, and he didn''t trust Zeng Quan. So he wants to give Zeng Quan the opportunity to exercise and let Zeng Quan accept the test. This is necessary. After all, Zeng Quan will have a great responsibility in the future.


    But is it good or bad to push Zeng Quan out so early?


    Huo Shuqing knew that this problem was not his own consideration, so the problem just disappeared after a while in his mind. All he has to do is obey orders and protect Zeng Quan!


    The room was so quiet that he lay down for a while and fell asleep. It''s because I''m too tired!


    Heart tired, brain tired!


    I don''t know when the door was pushed open. Huo Shuqing did not find it, because the voice was very small and light.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t open his eyes until he covered himself with a quilt and felt someone approaching.


    He sleeps very lightly and wakes up as soon as someone gets close to him, especially at noon.


    "Light rain?" He stared at the man in front of him and asked in surprise.


    "Brother in law, are you awake?" Zeng Yu looked at him with a smile and said.


    Huo Shuqing got up and the quilt slipped off him.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Shuqing pushed aside the quilt and got out of bed.


    He just took off his coat and windbreaker. Because he didn''t expect to fall asleep, he didn''t cover the quilt at all. He didn''t expect that the rain would come in.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    As he spoke, he got out of bed, stepped on his slippers and went to the living room outside. Zeng Yu also went out with him.


    "Did I disturb your rest, brother-in-law?" Zeng Yu looked at Huo Shuqing holding a cup to pour water and asked.


    "No Huo Shuqing said, sitting on the sofa, looked at Zeng Yu, drank water, and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Something happened." Zeng Yu thought while sitting on the sofa opposite to Huo Shuqing, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Because Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin are not at home, and Zeng Quan and Su fan are not at home, Huo Shuqing is Zeng Yu''s relative in this family. Huo Shuqing thinks that his sister-in-law has something to look for him. In this case, he can''t completely ignore it. What''s more, Zeng Yu''s temperament is really troublesome if something really happens.


    However, what has Zeng Yu to do with Huo Shuqing? She can''t say she''s sneaking in. Sneak into my brother-in-law''s bedroom. That''s a shame. Even if we don''t talk about moral and ethical issues, if we let Huo Shuqing know the real situation, he will definitely hate it.


    "Brother in law." Zeng Yu immediately put on a pair of people and animals harmless poor appearance, said, "I''m looking for you, there is something I want to ask you to help me out."


    Huo Shuqing will not guess the little girl''s plot. Zeng Yu has hurt Su fan, but after all, they are sisters. They are the same daughters in Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin''s family. Huo Shuqing still thinks that Zeng Yu can realize his mistake and apologize to Su fan in person.


    Out of this consideration, Huo Shuqing did not completely refuse Zeng Yu, let alone think much.


    "You say, if I can help you, I''ll help you." Huo Shuqing said.


    In Zeng Yu''s mind, he began to think quickly about his troubles. But what''s wrong with her? All those troubles have been solved. After all, her father is the Minister of the Ministry of officials, her brother is the leader of Shanghai City, and she is the youngest provincial employee in China. What trouble can she have? All troubles have been solved by others.


    Huo Shuqing said that Zeng Yu really realized the consequences of his lying. It''s really troublesome. This is the big trouble! However, Zeng Yu was very clever, and he reacted all of a sudden. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 974

    "Brother-in-law, in fact," Zeng Yu sighed and said, "brother-in-law, it was last time. That night I talked about brother and sister." Zeng Yu used to call Sufan "that poor woman", but now, in front of his brother-in-law, he can''t say that. He stopped for a moment and immediately changed his words and said, "after the matter between brother and sister Gaines, Mom and dad have been very angry with me, my brother ignored me, I, I want to get along with you, but they ignored me, I don''t know what to do. Brother in law, what should I do? "


    Zeng Yu looks serious and innocent. She really can''t let people see whether she is lying or really thinking so.


    Even if Huo Shuqing can penetrate other people''s mind, but in front of Zeng Yu. Maybe he hopes Zeng Yu can realize his mistake and apologize to Sufan, so that Sufan can feel more comfortable and less self blame and embarrassment. He relaxed his guard.


    "As long as you realize your mistake and apologize to them seriously, they will forgive you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Yes, Zeng Yu may not be aware of the mistake.


    He said so, but got Zeng Yu''s unexpected answer.


    "Brother in law, do you think I''m wrong?" Zeng Yudao.


    Huo Shuqing is stunned and stares at Zeng Yu.


    Is Zeng Yu really stubborn? Is it all this way?


    "Since you can ask such questions, you don''t have to ask me what to do here, Xiaoyu." Huo Shuqing said.


    He hopes that Zeng Yu can apologize to Su fan. After all, they are sisters. Su fan is a kind person. In his heart, he doesn''t think so much about his sister. He wants to make up with her, if he has a chance. But now Zeng Yu''s rhetorical question makes Huo Shuqing feel that he is too stupid to think that Zeng Yu really realizes his mistake.


    "Brother in law, I know you love my sister, but, brother in law, you ask yourself, do you think I really did wrong?" Zeng Yu said hastily, with a serious expression, "I admit that I embarrass my family, but as a brother-in-law, you look at your brother-in-law''s indiscreet thoughts about his wife, and for so many years, can you tolerate it?"


    "Needless to say, Xiaoyu, please go out. I''ll change my clothes and get ready to go out." Huo Shuqing didn''t want to talk to Zeng Yu and said directly.


    Facing such Zeng Yu, he didn''t have to give her face. Since Zeng Yu didn''t give Su fan face, why should he give her face?


    Zeng Yu, stunned, looks at Huo Shuqing.


    She didn''t expect that he would treat her like this. Was she wrong?


    "Brother in law." Zeng Yu stands up and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaoyu, you should know how embarrassing it is for everyone in the family, especially your brother and sister. They are your closest people, but you treat them like this. If you want to ask my opinion, I will tell you that there is no other way but to reflect on your mistakes and sincerely apologize to your brothers and sisters. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu looked at him and didn''t seem to listen to what he said.


    "Brother in law, don''t you get angry and aggrieved when they treat you like this? My sister has betrayed your feelings. She is obviously sorry for you. Why do you want to defend her? " Zeng Yudao.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and opened the door.


    "Brother in law." How can Zeng Yu not understand what it means, but she doesn''t want to leave like this.


    "Please go out and I''ll change." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Brother in law, why do you want to hurt yourself like this? Why don''t you Zeng Yu rushed in front of him and said.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t want to talk to you. Please go out. Today, I don''t have to tell my parents about it, but remember, never again Huo Shuqing stares at Zeng Yu and says.


    His tone, without the slightest hesitation, so resolute, did not seem to give her any room for maneuver.


    Zeng Yu looked at him and had no choice but to leave. But when she turned back and left, she heard his voice behind her.


    "Zeng Yu."


    Zeng Yu looked back at him.


    "I won''t allow anyone to hurt Sufan, including her family. You''d better remember clearly!" Huo Shuqing''s eyes, so sharp and cold, Zeng Yu looked at him, his heart can''t help passing a chill.


    He warned her about Sufan? For that country woman?


    Zeng Yu''s anger is more profound.


    Without saying a word, she left Huo Shuqing''s room. Huo Shuqing cleared the door. Zeng Yu looked back at the closed door and bit her teeth tightly.


    Sufan, Sufan, you, wait for me!


    Huo Shuqing sitting on the sofa, Zeng Yu''s sudden arrival, those provocative words, let him feel unhappy. Zeng Yu has always been hostile to Su fan, which makes Zeng Yu catch Su fan. But now, that matter is not only Su fan''s handle, but also Zeng Quan''s and his. He absolutely can''t let Zeng Yu let it out because he hates Su fan. No one can afford the result. If you let leader Ye catch this, then the trouble between him and Zeng Quan is really big.


    How to stop Zeng Yu? Huo Shuqing thought about it, but he still called his father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin is holding a meeting with his subordinates to discuss something, even though it''s lunch break.


    After receiving Huo Shuqing''s call, Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary quickly took it to him.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, went to one side and sat on the sofa in the suite.


    Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law about his worries. After all, this is just what happened. If you want to deal with it, you should cut the mess quickly. According to Zeng Yu''s character, if it''s still like this now, it''s easy to cause big trouble. And this is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "Well, I see." After hearing what Huo Shuqing said, Zeng Yuanjin said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with it."


    After hanging up his son-in-law''s phone, Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    My two daughters, one is too kind, the other is too selfish. What a pity!


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, went to the door, let the Secretary come in, whispered a few words with the Secretary, the secretary was stunned, but left.


    Zeng Yu, stunned, looks at Huo Shuqing.


    She didn''t expect that he would treat her like this. Is she wrong?


    "Brother in law." Zeng Yu stands up and looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaoyu, you should know that. How embarrassing it is for everyone in the family, especially your brother and your sister. They are your closest people. But you treat them like this. You have to ask my opinion. Let me tell you, besides reflecting on your mistakes and apologizing sincerely to your brother and sister. There is no other way Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu looked at him and didn''t seem to listen to what he said.


    "Brother in law, they treat you like this. Don''t you get angry. Don''t you feel aggrieved? My sister has betrayed your feelings. She is obviously sorry for you. Why do you want to defend her? " Zeng Yudao.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head. The door opened.


    "Brother in law." How can Zeng Yu not understand what it means. But. She didn''t want to leave like this.


    "Please go out and I''ll change." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Brother in law. Why do you want to hurt yourself like this? Why don''t you Zeng Yu rushed in front of him and said.


    "Light rain. I don''t want to talk to you. Please go out. I don''t have to tell my parents about it today. But remember, never again Huo Shuqing stares at Zeng Yu and says.


    His tone, without the slightest hesitation, so resolute, did not seem to give her any room for maneuver.


    Zeng Yu looked at him and had no choice but to leave. But when she turned back and left, she heard his voice behind her.


    "Zeng Yu."


    Zeng Yu looked back at him.


    "I won''t allow anyone to hurt Sufan, including her family. You''d better remember clearly!" Huo Shuqing''s eyes, so sharp and cold, Zeng Yu looked at him, his heart can''t help passing a chill.


    He warned her about Sufan? For that country woman?


    Zeng Yu''s anger is more profound.


    Without saying a word, she left Huo Shuqing''s room. Huo Shuqing cleared the door. Zeng Yu looked back at the closed door and bit her teeth tightly.


    Sufan, Sufan, you, wait for me!


    Huo Shuqing sitting on the sofa, Zeng Yu''s sudden arrival, those provocative words, let him feel unhappy. Zeng Yu has always been hostile to Su fan, which makes Zeng Yu catch Su fan. But now, that matter is not only Su fan''s handle, but also Zeng Quan''s and his. He absolutely can''t let Zeng Yu let it out because he hates Su fan. No one can afford the result. If you let leader Ye catch this, then the trouble between him and Zeng Quan is really big.


    How to stop Zeng Yu? Huo Shuqing thought about it, but he still called his father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin is holding a meeting with his subordinates to discuss something, even though it''s lunch break.


    After receiving Huo Shuqing''s call, Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary quickly took it to him.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, went to one side and sat on the sofa in the suite.


    Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law about his worries. After all, this is just what happened. If you want to deal with it, you should cut the mess quickly. According to Zeng Yu''s character, if it''s still like this now, it''s easy to cause big trouble. And this is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "Well, I see." After hearing what Huo Shuqing said, Zeng Yuanjin said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with it."


    After hanging up his son-in-law''s phone, Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    My two daughters, one is too kind, the other is too selfish. What a pity!


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, went to the door, let the Secretary come in, whispered a few words with the Secretary, the secretary was stunned, but left.


    After communicating with his father-in-law, Huo Shuqing changed clothes and went to a meeting. Zeng Yu soon met his father''s secretary at home.


    Su fan didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was doing in Beijing. His business trip has always been like this. Meetings, meetings and all kinds of affairs are full every minute. Su fan did not go to ask, just in Urumqi to continue their work.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 975

    At the meeting, we passed the resolution on free education and living allowance for pre university students. After the meeting, the project of the unit was completed, and the funding plan was implemented. However, in this process, the Provincial Department of education and the women''s Federation need to work together. After all, this proposal was put forward by the women''s Federation. So, after the meeting, when Huo Shuqing went to Beijing for a meeting, Su fan began to organize staff to cooperate with the Department of education. As the sponsor, Su fan naturally needs to participate in the whole process. She also needs to verify the proportion and list of funding. Although she didn''t do it there alone, in the women''s Federation, she also had a meeting with her colleagues and transferred some staff to take charge of the project, but she had to review all the materials in person and review them one by one. After all, she is responsible for the information she submits.


    As soon as Su fan gets busy, he has no energy to understand things in Shanghai, whether it''s Zeng Quan''s or Qin Yifei''s. She did not take the initiative to make a phone call, Zeng Quan called, she also quickly said a few words to hang up, let Zeng Quan also have no chance to say anything else with her.


    Being hung up by Su fan, Zeng Quan also thinks that Su fan is very busy, which is a good thing. In this way, she will not pay attention to the current situation of Qin Yifei. That''s good. Let Yifei solve the next thing by himself.


    But can it be solved?


    Zeng Quan also felt very uneasy.


    In the afternoon, Zeng Quan left by car for the capital.


    In the evening, Zeng Quan arrived home. After the meeting, Huo Shuqing went to have dinner with Zeng Yuanjin and several colleagues. However, because of an appointment with the Jiang family today, Huo Shuqing talked to his father-in-law and left ahead of time. Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing''s back, but he was not very happy. How confident can Huo Shuqing be in doing so? The Jiang family is like that.


    However, in any case, everything will be known only after Huo Shuqing meets Jiang''s family.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the city, how many people in the city, for their own life, for the future. No matter what class you are in, you seem to be busy at night.


    Huo Shuqing sat in the car, looking at the cars outside and the neon in the cold wind, with a serious look.


    He did not tell Zeng Yuanjin about the Jiang family in detail because there was not much time. Even if he did, there was no way to discuss it in depth,


    The car drove in the direction of Yunluo tea garden. It didn''t take long to get to the destination. The car drove into the yard and stopped.


    As soon as she stopped, Jiang Cainan and her father''s secretary came over.


    Jiang Cainan''s father''s secretary personally stood beside Huo Shuqing''s car and opened the door for him.


    "Hello, leader Huo, this way, please!" The Secretary said hello.


    Huo Shu nodded.


    Jiang Cainan said with a smile, "I''ve prepared some small dishes for you. I''ll talk while eating."


    "Please." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It should be." Jiang Cainan said.


    So the party went through a special passage and came to a wing room in the east courtyard. Jiang Cainan''s father''s secretary opened the door.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing entered the door, he saw a gray haired man sitting at the table, who was Jiang Cainan''s father. He knows me. After all, they are officials of the same Dynasty. No matter how contradictory they may be, they are still familiar with each other.


    This is a meeting. It''s going on in secret.


    When Zeng Quan got home, Huo Shuqing was having a secret talk with Jiang Cainan''s father. But Zeng Quan did not know.


    At home. Without his father and stepmother, Zeng Quan didn''t even get off the bus, so he took the bus directly. Call Su Yiheng to have dinner.


    Su Yiheng will stay at home with his family as long as he has no special arrangement and is in Beijing. Wife, children and mother. Zeng Quan let the car drive to his uncle''s house. Go straight to my aunt''s table.


    To eat at my uncle''s house, Zeng Quan is not easy. Ye Minhui comes back. But she didn''t go home. I went to my own place. I didn''t tell my family.


    Zeng Quan came to his uncle''s house and sat down for dinner. No one mentioned ye Minhui. After dinner, Su Jing left with her two grandchildren. We went to play together and let our son, daughter-in-law and Zeng Quan sit and chat for a while.


    At this time, Zeng Quan said about Qin Yifei.


    Su Yiheng said nothing. Gu Xi was shocked.


    "What about Yifei. What now? " Gu Xi asked.


    However, neither Su Yiheng nor Zeng Quan spoke.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Xi looked at her husband and cousin and asked.


    "About engagement, let''s put it off! What do you say? " Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: "I haven''t started to prepare, so I''ll postpone it. The key is that this matter has been tossed and tossed over and over again. Even if we get married, what''s the point? " Then Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Quan and his wife.


    "We''d better persuade Minhui, husband." Gu Xidao.


    "Why? To persuade her to give up? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Of course, or what? It''s really no fun to get married like this. Two people who don''t love each other at all, what can we do together? Is it not clear when they will be in the future? " Gu Xi said, "we can''t watch them go into the fire pit!"


    "The key to the problem now is not Minhui." Zeng Quan picked up his glass, shook it, took a sip and said, "I''m sorry.


    Su Yiheng and Gu Xi look at him.


    "You mean mother Yifei?" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "it''s hot at both ends, but it''s not right. Only Yifei''s side is cold. What''s more, we all know why Yifei is engaged to Minhui. "


    Su Yiheng fell into deep thinking.


    Gu Xi was silent.


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Fang Xiyou.


    "Are you finished?" He asked.


    "Well, ready to go home. Have you arrived yet?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''m at my uncle''s house. I''m drinking with Yiheng. Come here, too!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "All right, you wait. I''ll be there soon." With that, Fang Xiyou hung up.


    After the call with Fang Xiyou, Zeng Quan put his mobile phone on the coffee table.


    "I always don''t understand why Yifei''s mother is so persistent in letting Minhui and Yifei marry. Since Yifei has retired, it means that he doesn''t like Minhui. There are so many girls in the world. Why does she stare at Minhui? Does she like Minhui that much? I don''t understand! It''s true that she doesn''t like sister Gaines, but why should she Gu Xidao.


    "What she likes is not Minhui, but also the Ye family." Zeng Quan said, "she needs the Ye family to stabilize the power of the Qin family. This is what she wants."


    With that, Zeng Quan sipped his wine.


    "Even if the Ye family has power, it is not only the Ye family that has the power they want, but also other people''s families." Gu Xidao.


    "Who else do you think? We need to be in the same front and have the same background and strength as the Ye family. Who else can we have? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m right. There are not many choices for the Qin family. If it''s not that she doesn''t like sister Gaines, Xiaoyu is a choice. " Gu Xidao.


    "Yifei''s mother doesn''t support the marriage because she likes Minhui. She''s after the Ye family. We all know that Secretary Chunming and uncle Jin had some festivals before. Yifei''s mother is also very clear, so no matter what Gayne does, or even if Gayne and Yifei have nothing to do, the Qin family won''t say that they choose Xiaoyu to marry. It''s definitely Minhui. " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi sighed for a long time and said, "what you said is reasonable. If the Qin family wants to get married, the Ye family is the best choice. In addition, Minhui loves Yifei so much that they are more comfortable. However, in this way, is not Minhui and Yifei pitiful? Their whole life is taken by their families as their own. "


    Both Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng drink with glasses.


    "But in that case, can we stop it? It''s no use persuading Minhui! " Gu Xidao.


    "If they want to get married, they will come to the Ye family to discuss it. On Minhui''s side, maybe even if she gives up, it doesn''t really work. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "The Ye family will not agree." Gu Xidao.


    "Not necessarily." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi looked at her husband and said, "why? Everyone loves Minhui so much. It won''t happen. "


    "The Qin family is a new upstart in the political arena. Marriage with the Qin family is something that many famous families are thinking about. However, Minhui is the best choice for the Qin family, and for the Ye family, marriage to the Qin family has more advantages than disadvantages. So even if my uncle and aunt don''t agree, others will agree. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Maybe, we really have nothing to do." Su Yiheng sighed and said to his wife, "the Ye family should consider the interests of the family. They will weigh the pros and cons. Therefore, this marriage has long been beyond Yifei''s and Minhui''s control, or our control. "


    Gu Xi was silent and could not say anything.


    "What''s more, ah Quan is still here. The Ye family also wants to win the maximum support for ah Quan. How can they be willing to lose the Qin family because of Minhui?" Su Yiheng added.


    "I don''t want to use this marriage to get the support of the Qin family!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng and Gu Xi look at him.


    "If it''s only by marriage that I can get the support of the Qin family, what''s the use of me? No one will trust me and support me, will they? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak, but Gu Xi said, "brother, you''re right! The power gained by relying on others does not really belong to oneself. I support you, brother


    "Go and see if Xiyou is here. It''s almost time." Su Yiheng busily supports his wife and says, "yes.


    Gu Xi didn''t know why, but he also felt that her husband was right. Fang Xiyou should be arriving soon, so he opened the door and went out.


    "What do you think you should do about it?" Su Yiheng asked Zeng Quan.


    "The two of us will coordinate this matter. On my uncle''s side, let me talk. Min Hui and Secretary Qin. I think it''s better for you or my uncle to talk about it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng nodded slightly and said, "OK, I see. Let''s do it! At this point, we can only let it end. " He said. Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Quan�� Xi you does not agree to do so. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 976

    "I know that she supported the marriage just for me." Zeng Quan said, "for me. Also for Minhui. But I don''t want to go on like this. It''s hard for me to prove myself with my own strength, but. Rather than relying on these relationships to sustain the forces. I''d rather try it myself. "


    "Well, no problem." Su Yiheng said, "Yifei''s current situation. Does leader Huo know? "


    "He knows. I told him. Yiqiu should have told him. When he comes home later, we''ll discuss what to do with it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You mean. Do you want Cain to know? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "If now Gayne goes to see Yifei. That''s the trouble. "


    "I hope Yifei can get out of this situation earlier! No one can help him, and it''s up to him. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes Zeng Quan nodded and sighed.


    Su Yiheng touched the cup with him. The two pecked at the glass.


    "I''m worried about him, ah Quan." Su Yiheng said quietly.


    "Me too." Zeng Quan said, looking at Su Yiheng, "relying on him alone, he can''t get out of this situation. Plus the company is about to open. "


    "When it comes to opening, you can open it first, and then Jiang Jin stares at it. Yifei only needs to decide the big thing." Su Yiheng said, "I can help you then. It''s most important to let him recover first. Other things can be delayed, only this one can''t. Just look at what happened to Cain. "


    "Have you traced Yifei''s medication?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng knew that Zeng Quan wanted to ask whether the medication was safe, so he said, "you can rest assured about this. You''ve been staring at this aspect. There''s no problem."


    "That''s good. We can''t let it happen again." Zeng Quan nodded.


    Two people are chatting, Gu Xi and Fang Xiyou came.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Zeng Quan asked his wife.


    "Well, I''ve had some in the office. I''ve already called home and said to make soup for me. I''ll have some when I get home later." Fang Xiyou said, sitting beside Zeng Quan. Su Yiheng poured a glass of wine and handed it to her. Fang Xiyou took it.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? What can I do for you Fang Xiyou asked.


    Several people were chatting. Before long, Zeng Quan received a call from his father and asked him to go home.


    So Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng left.


    Not long after the couple got home, Huo Shuqing also came back.


    On the way home, Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan sitting in the car with a mobile phone to watch what news, then said: "I heard that Yifei is hospitalized, is it serious?"


    "Did Minhui tell you that?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Well, Minhui is back. She said she didn''t want to go home. She lived on her own side Fang Xiyou said, "I took time to see her this afternoon. She was in a bad mood."


    "You are going to persuade her these two days." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why not? What are you trying to persuade? " Fang Xiyou asked, "advise her to take care of Yifei."


    "On the contrary." Zeng Quan said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "Minhui has always believed in you, I hope you can help persuade her to give up Yifei."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at him.


    "You, how." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yiheng and I have already discussed this matter. We can''t let Yifei and Minhui get married. Let''s do our work separately and let them two separate! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You, why are you doing this? Now that Yifei has proposed, he should Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou, but Fang Xiyou didn''t go on and said, "do you have to do this?"


    "Yes, Secretary Qin and I have reached a consensus. He has decided to support me, so we don''t need marriage to consolidate our relationship." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him, unbelievable.


    When they got home, they heard Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary say, "leaders and Huo are talking about things. You can come back later.".


    "Has Shuqing just come?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, just for a while." The Secretary said.


    So the couple went back to their room and did not notice that their sister Zeng Yu was not at home.


    At this time, in Zeng Yuanjin''s study, Huo Shuqing reported his meeting with Jiang Cainan''s father tonight to his father-in-law, and Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking.


    "Do you think they can be trusted, Shuqing?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "how can you make me believe the Jiang family because of all the enmity between our two families?"


    "As long as they can do what they promised, they can believe it. What do you think, dad? " Huo Shuqing said, "now they need our help, so they have to provide enough to make us believe in them. The initiative is on our side, not them."


    "But we have to be prepared. We can''t put all our treasures in Jiang''s house." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, I understand." Huo Shuqing said, "but now we need to pull that man down, so that Zeng Quan''s position will not be threatened in a few years."


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s not easy for them to find another person. But in this way, quan''er''s safety will have to be more careful. " Weng''s son-in-law was chatting. Zeng Yuanjin asked his secretary to call Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan came soon. Zeng Yuanjin told his son about this evening. Zeng Quan looked at his father and Huo Shuqing�� I''ll leave this matter to Shuqing. You don''t have to be distracted. The most important thing for you now is to learn more and make a career in Shanghai, so that the leaders will look good and others will trust you. " Zeng Yuanjin to Zeng QUANDAO�� I understand, Dad. Don''t worry. " Zeng Quan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, he said, "thank you, Shuqing!"�� Don''t say that Huo Shuqing said�� There''s something I want to discuss with you, Dad Tseng Chuen road�� What''s the matter? " Asked the father. Zeng Quan tells his father and Huo Shuqing what he discussed with Su Yiheng this evening. Huo Shuqing has no reaction. He just drinks tea in silence, but Zeng Yuanjin totally disagrees. When it comes to Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing thinks that he''d better not say anything, so that his father-in-law doesn''t misunderstand anything, so he sits aside and listens. Listening to Zeng Quan''s explanation, Huo Shuqing can''t help thinking of the secret newspaper he heard before, about Qin Chunming secretly agreed to Zeng Quan''s Secret newspaper. That matter, in Huo Shuqing''s heart, planted a thorn. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 977

    However, this thorn is not so easy to pull out. It doesn''t mean that you can forget without caring. After all, Qin Chunming is his tutor, and now he can''t be said to be betrayed by Qin Chunming, but it''s almost like this. After all, a person''s energy is limited, especially when he and Zeng Quan are still in a competitive position that is not competitive. Huo Shuqing will not mention it. When he just got the news. His heart will inevitably be lost, helpless, and even almost subversive outlook on life confusion. But. After these days, he has adjusted his mind, he has set his position. That is to help Zeng Quan. Do your own thing well and don''t let the leaders down. That''s what he''s going to do. What''s the meaning of complaining and self pity? Nothing will change the status quo. It can even make your situation very difficult. When I heard Zeng Quan and Zeng Yuanjin talk about the Qin family. Huo Shuqing said nothing. Sit quietly and drink tea�� Shuqing, what''s your opinion? " Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing�� Xiao Fei''s marriage. My idea is the same as Zeng Quan''s Huo Shuqing said. Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing�� If Xiaofei can marry Miss ye and the marriage between the Qin family and the Ye family is successful. It''s good for everyone. However, Zeng Quan is right. We can''t sacrifice the happiness of their two young people for this purpose. " Huo Shuqing said. Zeng Yuanjin was silent�� and. Even if there is no marriage, the Qin family has no choice but to stand with us. " Huo Shuqing said. Huo Shuqing''s words, Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan''s heart, inevitably shocked. Everyone can hear the emotional color of this sentence. Qin Chunming is Huo Shuqing''s tutor, but Huo Shuqing said such words, Zeng Yuanjin''s heart�� Do you really think so, Shuqing? " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Yes Huo Shuqing said, "no one can''t live with huge interests. Uncle Qin is a very smart man. He can see it clearly. He will try his best to maximize his own interests before he can do anything else Zeng Yuanjin nodded silently�� Therefore, the marriage between Xiaofei and miss ye should be dealt with according to Zeng Quan''s method. " Huo Shuqing said�� But Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at Huo Shuqing, and said, "don''t tell her about Gayne." Huo Shuqing nodded. Zeng Quan said nothing�� Shuqing, you know the character of Gayne. Now that things have come to this point, we must be hard hearted and not let the previous things happen again. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Well, I understand Huo Shuqing said. Zeng Quan still did not speak. Zeng Yuanjin sighed for a long time and said, "we are three people sitting here. We are all one family. We won''t talk about the hidden words." Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan both look at Zeng Yuanjin�� We are all very clear about the influence of Yifei on Gaines, which I don''t want to deny. None of us can deny. In the past, we did not prevent such incidents, which made Shuqing suffer great criticism and embarrassment. However, in the future, such a thing can not happen. It''s not just for your family, it''s for everyone. " Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at his son and son-in-law, "we can''t control Yifei, but Jiayin is a member of our family. We have to deal with this problem." Father said this, Zeng Quan was stunned. handle? What do you mean�� Dad, you''re right Tseng Chuen road. Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. He poured tea into three people''s cups�� Shuqing, let Gayne take a temporary vacation. I''ll arrange a place for her to take the children with her Zeng Yuanjin said, "don''t let her contact with the outside world. Don''t let anyone know where she is except ourselves."�� Dad, this is you Zeng Quan did not expect that his father would want to imprison Su fan. Let her stay in a secret place, not let her contact with the outside world, not let others know where she is, what is not imprisonment�� It''s the best way to do this until Yifei''s problem is solved. " Zeng Yuanjin road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 978

    "But it was not caused by Gayne. Why do you treat her like this? She didn''t do anything, she said Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t you know what Gayne will do when he knows about Yifei''s accident?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "However, we can use other ways to let the Qin family send Yifei to some place for treatment. Let the Qin family imprison Yifei. Why do we do this to Gaines?" Zeng Quan totally disagreed.


    Said, Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing, said: "Shuqing, you say."


    Before Huo Shuqing opened his mouth, Zeng Yuanjin said, "we can''t interfere with what the Qin family is going to do. All we can control is the situation on the side of Gayne. Never let the past happen again


    "So we''re going to lock up Gayne? It''s not enough to shut down Jain, even the children. " Zeng Quan said, "Dad, how can you do this?"


    "Dad, don''t let Sufan go." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Let the children come back, and your mother will take care of them. As for Gaines Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, Gayne is right, you can''t." Zeng Quan suddenly stood up, staring at his father, said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Zeng Quan, looked at his father-in-law, and said to his father-in-law, "Dad, Sufan, she''s doing very well these days. She did really well, both at home and at work. She is very thoughtful, she tries to do what she wants to do, and the result is very good. Without her, the children''s free education would not appear. It''s all because of her. "


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "Indeed, she has her flaws, especially in Xiaofei''s case. However, I don''t want to let her lose her freedom and self-confidence because of Xiaofei. She finally finds her life goal. How can she completely erase Sufan''s efforts and change because of Xiaofei? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and felt at ease.


    "Dad, Shuqing is right. You can''t put other people''s mistakes on Gayne." Zeng Quan said to his father.


    "How can I not understand what you two said? But we can''t make the same mistake again, we can''t take risks! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, over there in the Qin family, over there in Xiaofei. I''ll talk to Xiaofei. Don''t let Sufan go." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, Dad, that''s it, OK?" Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing pleaded with their father.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "can you let Xiaofei leave?"


    "I''ll find a way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "If Xiao Fei leaves, it''s the best." Zeng Yuanjin said, "however, even if Xiaofei leaves, Shuqing, you should also let xiaosun keep an eye on Jiayin, not let Jiayin contact Xiaofei."


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "She seems to be very busy recently. If she gets busy, she won''t notice Yifei, will she?" Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said nothing.


    Zeng Quan patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder and said nothing.


    No one can guarantee this, busy may not know Qin Yifei.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Zeng Yuanjin''s heart is full of apology. How can his daughter be worthy of her son-in-law?


    However, Zeng Yuanjin didn''t continue this topic, just said: "the Jiang family''s affairs will be handled according to your opinions. I''ll talk to mubai later and let him know. "


    Huo Shu nodded.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. What happened to the Jiang family? Is Huo Shu doing something with Jiang''s family through Jiang Cainan? Can the Jiang family be trusted?


    I thought so, but Zeng Quan didn''t say it.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou knocked on the door.


    "Dad, Shuqing." Fang Xiyou came in and said hello.


    "Sit down, Xiyou!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles at him, sits beside Zeng Quan, and asks about Su fan and the children. Huo Shuqing starts to talk about his family. Listening to Huo Shuqing''s grandson and granddaughter, Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t help smiling.


    "Jiashu is more and more lovely." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Now I''m Nianqing''s little follower. I feel a little pitiful." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Ah Xuan used to love directing me." Zeng Quan said.


    "She didn''t move you, either!" Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    Fang Xiyou said to Huo Shuqing, "ah Xuan is a month older than ah Quan. When he was a child, he often put on airs in front of ah Quan and asked him to do this and that. In the end, he couldn''t succeed at all and couldn''t command him at all." With that, Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s what happened between sister and brother." Huo Shuqing said, "my sister liked to command me when she was a child, but when she grew up, she took care of me."


    The family sat chatting together. After a while, Zeng Yuanjin got a call and left in an emergency.


    "Shuqing, would you like to have a few drinks over there?" Zeng Quan got up and asked.


    "No, I went back to my room, made a few phone calls and went to bed. I won''t disturb you, and you''ll have a rest early. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Three people left Zeng Yuanjin''s study, broke up and went back to their rooms.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou seldom come back, so they should be given more private space.


    Huo Shuqing put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and walked slowly in the yard.


    The crescent moon is still in the air.


    Huo Shuqing looked up at the motionless moon in the sky.


    Too many things lingered in his mind. The worry about Qin Yifei is now heavy on his heart. Originally, I made an appointment with Su fan to go to Shanghai on New Year''s day. Now new year''s Day is coming. What happened to Yifei, he said.


    He wants to go to Shanghai to see Yifei and Qin Chunming, but he can''t let Sufan go.


    Huo Shuqing thinks about it, takes out his mobile phone and dials Qin Yiqiu.


    At this time, Qin Yiqiu is lying on the bed at home. When she comes back from the hospital, she is already tired. Fortunately, my daughter went to my grandmother''s house in Rongcheng, otherwise she would be crazy.


    Mother came back from Rongcheng, but saw the younger brother''s appearance, mother''s mood.


    Coupled with the departure of Ye Minhui, the mother is just right for her brother. That kind of complex mood, that kind of complex attitude, let Qin Yiqiu''s mood, really bad to the extreme.


    No matter what happens, no matter what the attitude of the family, Qin Yiqiu has to take care of his parents and brother. However, after a long time, Qin Yiqiu will feel tired, especially when she is so helpless.


    Huo Shuqing''s phone call comes. Qin Yiqiu is lying on the bed, crying under the covers.


    Qin Yiqiu picked up her cell phone, saw that it was Huo Shuqing''s phone, and wiped away her tears. I cleared my throat and got through.


    "Shuqing, what''s the matter?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Even if Qin Yiqiu made a cover up. But Huo Shuqing still recognized the difference in her voice.


    Now that something like this happened to the Qin family, how could Qin Yiqiu be in a good mood? Huo Shuqing also understood.


    therefore. He did not ask again. Just say, "are you home?"


    "Well, how are you? In Beijing? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "At Zeng''s house." Huo Shuqing was walking and talking on the phone�� How is Xiaofei? "


    "It''s not very serious physically. He fell down when he was healthy before, so the injury was not serious. Just rest. Other drugs he used. It stopped, too. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What about the pain?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The painkillers were reduced, so he felt pain." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing sighed, Qin Yiqiu''s tears. And it came out.


    "What about the company? Has it stopped, too? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "He didn''t want to stop. We don''t want to stop, either. It might be better for him to focus on his work. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Can he have enough energy?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s not that he has to deal with everything himself. So it''s not too busy. At least it''s something to distract Qin Yiqiu said. I can''t help sighing.


    "Xiao Qiu." Huo Shuqing called her.


    "What?" Hearing him call himself like this, Qin Yiqiu''s tears can''t help flowing out.


    "A lot of things are out of your control. Don''t push yourself too hard. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu shed tears and wry smile, and said: "even if I force myself, I can''t change the status quo. All of us feel pain. I can''t do it any more. "


    "Where''s aunt Xu? She''s still the same Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, Minhui left. She ignored Xiaofei, as if the son was not her. What do you mean by that? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, went into his bedroom.


    "My mother said that unless Xiaofei went to get Minhui back, she would not go home." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What about Xiaofei? His attitude towards Minhui. " Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and asked.


    "It''s still like that. Minhui didn''t ask after so many days." Qin Yiqiu said and sighed again.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, did not speak.


    "Don''t worry that he didn''t get in touch with Cain." Qin Yiqiu hastily added.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Qiu. I''ll go to Shanghai to see Xiao Fei after the meeting." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you have time?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "There''s always time. It''s not that busy." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, I want you to advise Xiaofei. I don''t know what to do with my family now. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What do you want me to advise him?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "In fact, I don''t know what to persuade him of. I don''t know anything myself." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing understands Qin Yiqiu''s situation very well. Now in the family, everyone can choose to stick to their own ideas, stubbornly, but only Qin Yiqiu can''t stick to it.


    Listening to the low sobbing from the handset, Huo Shuqing can''t help but sigh. The situation of Qin Yiqiu�� Did you see my dad? " Asked Qin Yiqiu�� Well, I''ll see you at the meeting. He''s busy tonight, so he won''t talk any more. " Huo Shuqing said�� Shuqing, can you help me? " Qin Yiqiu said�� You say, "Xiaoqiu, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing said�� I know it''s not appropriate to talk to you now. Originally, my family''s affairs have made you very, very difficult, but now. " Qin Yiqiu wiped the tears on her face and said. Huo Shuqing also knows what Qin Yiqiu means, but he doesn''t let Qin Yiqiu go on. Qin Yiqiu''s situation makes him pitiful�� Do we still need to say these polite things, Xiao Qiu? " Huo Shuqing interrupted her. Qin Yiqiu was silent and choked�� What do you want me to do for you? " Huo Shuqing asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 979

    After listening to Qin Yiqiu, Huo Shuqing agreed and didn''t think about it any more.


    "Is that OK, Shuqing?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, I''ll call uncle Qin now. It''s still early to see if he''s home. I''ll see him." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you, Shuqing. Thank you." Qin Yiqiu said quickly.


    It happened that Huo Shuqing himself wanted to talk to Qin Chunming about something. Qin Yiqiu asked him. He went to meet Qin Chunming and sat down for a while.


    Hung up, Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and breathed out a long breath.


    The Zeng family wants to block the news of Qin Yifei from Su fan, and the Qin family also wants the same idea. However, what the Qin family wants is not only to block the news of Qin Yifei''s injury, but also to let Qin Yifei and Su fan break off contact for the rest of their lives.


    However, in this modern society, the two families are so close to each other that they are in the same circle and camp. How can it be so easy to say that they are out of touch?


    Even if it''s hard, do it!


    As soon as Huo Shuqing thought that he would go back there to talk about these things with Su fan, he couldn''t help his head.


    Instead of calling Qin Chunming directly, he sat on the sofa, quietly with his eyes closed, motionless.


    Mobile phone ring, but broke the silence.


    Huo Shuqing opened his eyes and was slightly stunned.


    This number, how.


    I don''t know whose number it is?


    However, the number of his mobile phone is a secret number, which is only known by individuals. The people who know the number are not calling now.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, but still answered the phone, a female voice came out.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. My wife wants to talk to you." Said the woman inside.


    madam?


    Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    Soon, a kind female voice came into Huo Shuqing''s ear.


    "Hello, Shuqing."


    "How do you do, madam?" Huo Shuqing said quickly.


    The woman on the other side of the phone gave a gentle smile and said, "I''m sorry to call you so late. Did I disturb you?"


    "No, no, ma''am." Huo Shuqing said.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Said the lady.


    "Yes, please." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "I should have seen you earlier and had an interview with you, but I''ve put it off till now." "I want to invite Gayne to my side to take charge of an education project. I don''t know what you think," she said with a smile


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand, so he said, "I have no problem, madam. Thank you


    "May let Gayne come to Beijing for a while, you have no problem?" Asked the lady.


    "No, no, ma''am, of course not." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, since you agree, I''ll get in touch with Gayne tomorrow and ask her to come as soon as possible." Said the lady.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t mention it. Please come over and let your husband and wife get together and separate. I''m still a little sorry." Said the lady.


    "No, ma''am, we don''t care." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then I''m not welcome. You should rest early." Then she hung up.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the rapid sound of the mobile phone, but he was at a loss.


    Why did Madame suddenly let Sufan come to Beijing? Education programs?


    He didn''t hear about it at all.


    At the same time, on the other side of the phone, he hung up and gave his mobile phone to the wife of the attendant. Looking at the husband sitting reading beside him, he said, "this arrangement is OK, isn''t it?"


    "That''s it! Let Gayne come here for a while, and we''ll talk about it later. " The leader said.


    "It''s very good for Gayne to work there. I saw their project. It''s really surprising. She can think of that, which is more hopeful than many people. " Said the lady.


    The leader nodded and said, "it''s up to you how to deal with her relationship with Xi you."


    "I know." The lady said, "Cain needs more opportunities to exercise. I thought she couldn''t do it, but judging from her performance on that side, she should be given more opportunities. Maybe, her thinking will change something. "


    "Because she has a more direct understanding of the needs and feelings of the old workers, she can understand them better than hiyou. With her by Shuqing''s side, Shuqing won''t deviate. " The leader said.


    At the end of the sentence, the wife looked at her husband and asked, "about quan''er and Shuqing, you."


    "Take your time." The leader said, closed the book and stood up.


    Is it? Do you want to walk slowly?


    "Also, you should pay attention to the affairs of the Qin family and talk with Xu Menghua. You can''t go on like this any more." The leader said to his wife.


    "Well, I''ll call her tomorrow." Said the lady.


    As the door closed, the night grew deeper and deeper.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know why Sufan was borrowed to Beijing by his wife. However, since it is an education project, it may be related to the free education. But now he has to contact Qin Chunming to see him.


    Qin Chunming got through. He just got home and asked his secretary to tell Huo Shuqing that he would come later. Huo Shuqing did not change clothes any more, so he directly arranged for the car to get on and leave.


    Can Yifei be solved once and for all this time?


    Huo Shuqing is not sure. However, whether it can be solved or not, he has to do his best.


    We can no longer leave the future troubles behind, no matter what means we use.


    Huo Shuqing''s car, toward the Qin family, Qin Chunming put on casual clothes, came to the study waiting for Huo Shuqing.


    Just before the arrival of Huo Shuqing, Qin Chunming called his son, but Qin Yifei was asleep. His secretary answered the phone and reported Qin''s activities to Qin Chunming.


    It seems that everything is quite normal.


    As soon as Qin Chunming hung up, the guard at the door called to report that leader Huo had arrived, and Qin Chunming''s secretary rushed to meet Huo Shuqing.


    "Uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing met Qin Chunming and said hello.


    "Come and see this." Qin Chunming sat at his desk and told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing went over and found that it was a book.


    "That''s the way it is." Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It was given to me tonight. Do you remember this book?" Qin Chunming said and handed the book to Huo Shuqing.


    A rare ancient book, when Huo Shuqing saw the title of the book, he was stunned.


    "Your father told me before that he wanted to collect the Ming edition of this book, but he never got it. It happened that someone gave it to me tonight. Do you think it''s very similar to your old one? " Qin Chunming took off his glasses and said.


    After chatting with Huo Shuqing about books, Qin Chunming sat on the sofa together and talked about some things of today''s meeting.


    "Did you have lunch with the leader at noon?" Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Well. The leader asked about that. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "it''s spread. It''s a story."


    "Any comments?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Chunming smiles. He said: "how could it not be? There are all kinds of sounds. The better you do on that side, the more comments you have in Jingli. That''s fine. Better than nothing. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly.


    "Has Zeng Quan gone home?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well. I arrived in the evening. I just had a chat with you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you here now for Xiao Fei?" What kind of person is Qin Chunming. How can you not guess the purpose of Huo Shuqing? So late, Huo Shuqing door, certainly not a small thing.


    "It''s not just about Xiao Fei. There''s another one Huo Shuqing said.


    "Another one?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Well. The Jiang family. " Huo Shuqing said�� I met them tonight and had a talk


    "Oh, what do you say over there?" Qin Chunming picked up the tea cup. I had a drink. Ask.


    Huo Shuqing summed up the general content of the conversation and told Qin Chunming. The same thing he told Zeng Yuanjin.


    Qin Chunming''s answer is the same as Zeng Yuanjin''s. Four words: watch the change!


    "I talked to Xiao Qiu on the phone. She told me about Xiao Fei." Huo Shuqing said about the Jiang family. He began to talk with Qin Chunming about Qin Yifei, which is the most important purpose of his coming to the Qin family tonight.


    "What do you think?" Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaofei''s situation, let him work normally now. It''s impossible. But I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to take care of himself. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s your opinion?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "My opinion is the same as that of Xiao Qiu. Let Xiao Fei recuperate and work at the same time. Maybe he will recover faster." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    "Uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing called.


    "What?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Xiaofei, his marriage to miss ye, has nothing to do with Sufan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You said that." Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaofei has feelings for Sufan, which we all know very well. I don''t blame him either. What happened in the past has happened. There is nothing anyone can do to change it. However, if we don''t intervene, we will lose Xiaofei. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Lose Xiaofei.


    Qin Chunming is also very clear about what these four words mean. Qin Yifei is not always willing to be a family if he stays with them now. After all, the attitude of the Qin family towards Su fan is a little too much, and, as Huo Shuqing said, Qin Yifei has feelings for Su fan. This feeling is enough to let Qin Yifei leave the Qin family for Su fan! As a father, Qin Chunming doesn''t want to see such a result or lose his son.


    Qin Chunming closed his eyes and was silent for a long time before he said to Huo Shuqing, "on the day of his accident, he said to me that we did not consider the situation and feelings of Gayne. We just decided the future of Gayne according to our own needs. So he left and went to Cain. I don''t want him to see him. I''m afraid he will do something irreparable With that, Qin Chunming sighed a long time. Huo Shuqing was silent�� But the irreparable thing happened in the end. " Qin Chunming sighed�� He''s right about some things. " Huo Shuqing said. Qin Chunming takes a look at Huo Shuqing and holds up the tea cup�� Even if he''s right, he can''t be allowed to go wrong. He did what he shouldn''t have done! Today''s result may be retribution Qin Chunming said so, and Huo Shuqing looked at him. Retribution? How can Qin Chunming use such words on his only son? Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 980

    "But it was retribution, and it didn''t sober him up. Instead of being sober, he became more and more conscious. " Qin Chunming sighed and looked at Huo Shuqing, "Shuqing, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it. I won''t let him have a chance to contact or meet with Gayne again. Uncle Qin assures you about this!"


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    "No matter what means, it can''t go on like this!" Qin Chunming.


    Although Qin Chunming did not say how to solve this problem, Huo Shuqing has heard a little wind from Qin Chunming''s words. Qin Chunming is likely to use Zeng Yuanjin''s plan to deal with Su fan.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat son, but now. Maybe, is this the so-called self rescue with broken arms? It''s just my own flesh and blood.


    "Uncle Qin, Xiaofei, he is wrong, but I don''t want to see him develop like this." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "I''ll meet Xiaofei in Shanghai tomorrow. I''ll have a good talk with him. When I''ve finished talking with him, how about that? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, you can talk to him first and see what he will do."


    Huo Shuqing knows that although Qin Chunming is very determined when he talks about Qin Yifei, he may not use any extreme means. After all, it''s my own son, the only son.


    "But." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming looks at him.


    "Now aunt Xu," Huo Shuqing said after a pause, "aunt Xu has a deep prejudice against Su fan, which affects her relationship with the Zeng family and is even used by people with ulterior motives. Uncle Qin, our relationship with the Zeng family can''t get worse. You and I know that. I know it''s hard to persuade aunt Xu to give up her prejudice, but the time is pressing. "


    Qin Chunming nodded, interrupted Huo Shuqing''s words and said, "I know. You can rest assured that I will deal with this matter."


    "Thank you very much." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming waved his hand and said, "this matter is really, alas, causing so much trouble that it can''t continue."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing and took up the tea cup.


    "Shuqing." Qin Chunming called him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him.


    Qin Chunming wants to say something, but he still says it.


    "I told Zeng Quan that I would try my best to support him. I also hope I can do it and support him to get there. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. He just looked at Qin Chunming.


    "I hope you can understand that, Shuqing." Qin Chunming.


    "I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    Yes, I understand. What don''t you understand? Things in the world. This has always been the case. You can rely on one person to support you, but you can''t rely on this person forever. After all. When you don''t have the ability to make more choices, you can only be a selected person. The decision is up to the other party. Not you. The only way to solve this problem is to improve your strength and cultivate your internal power. Let yourself be the one who can make a choice. At least, we can get rid of the dependence on others.


    For reality, Huo Shuqing is very clear. And in this reality. He also made his own choice.


    "Good. That''s good. " Qin Chunming sighed, "there are so many things going on in Shanghai this time. The Ye family must prepare a new plan to fight back. We have to be ready, too. We can''t let Zeng Quan out of any danger. "


    "What do you think is better?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Chunming expressed his thoughts. Huo Shuqing listened quietly. Talking to him.


    After talking with the leaders, Huo Shuqing was optimistic about the future. It''s not as empty as it used to be. No matter where his position is, he must be down-to-earth every step of the way. Only in this way can we live up to the trust and expectation of the leaders. Perhaps, for him, the biggest dependence. That''s the leader! Even if he is not a candidate for succession.


    It''s getting dark.


    Huo Shuqing returned to Zeng''s home, finished washing and lying on his bed, closed his eyes.


    Cell phone, ring up.


    He picked it up and saw that it was su fan and answered.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He asked.


    "Just got home from the meeting." Su Fan said, "and you? Are you tired today? "


    "Not bad." He lay in bed, looking at the dark roof, and said, "why is the meeting so late? And the children? "


    "They were already asleep. I came back asleep." Sufan said, "are you with my father?"


    "Well." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fan said "Oh" and said nothing more.


    She could hear that he had something on his mind. She couldn''t help it. Going to a meeting in Beijing must be a lot of things. I can''t help him!


    "Then you have a rest early, and I won''t disturb you." Su Fan said.


    With that, she was ready to hang up.


    "Wait a minute." He said.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing sat up and said, "I''m going to Shanghai after the meeting tomorrow."


    "To Shanghai? What''s the matter? " Su fan asked.


    Originally, he was supposed to go together on New Year''s day. Now it''s not long since new year''s day. He suddenly decided to go. Something special must have happened.


    Huo Shuqing could have concealed her and told her not to know anything. But sooner or later she will know about it.


    "Xiaofei accidentally fell down and was admitted to the hospital again. I went to see him." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned.


    When I called Qin Yifei last time, Qin Yifei also said that the company was going to open. When she went to Shanghai, she was invited to have a look. How come all of a sudden.


    "Is it serious?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s not too serious. I''ll be at ease in hospital." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good." Su Fan said.


    Yifei should be OK, since Huo Shuqing said so.


    However, she didn''t go on, which made Huo Shuqing feel strange.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m just thinking." Sufan stopped and didn''t go on.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Yifei was so badly injured that he could not bear to start working in such a short time." Su Fan said.


    "Yes! Indeed Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s not only the body, but also the mind." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um".


    "He''s so young and sunny. Suddenly, it''s difficult for him to stand up, not to mention exercising like he used to, plus the people around him who look at him, they must feel sorry for him. Just like when I was in hospital, my family didn''t dare to say anything bad to me. It''s a strange feeling. It seems that I''m useless, It''s really hard not to look at problems like normal people and think about problems in the same way. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect her to have such an experience. He really didn''t expect it.


    "All the people around must be kind-hearted and want to protect him. However, the more careful the protection, the more pressure the patient will bear. The most important thing is that he will feel that he is not a normal person and that he can''t have a normal life." Su Fan said.


    "Do you think so at the beginning?" He asked.


    Su fan gave a wry smile and said, "it''s all over. I''m just."


    "You don''t think you''re a normal person, do you?" However, he did not intend to let her stop the topic.


    Su fan, silent, eyes moist.


    Why don''t you think you''re normal? Even forced to re-examine all their love life, forced to give up their favorite people, forced to hide in a dark room, only one person. How can normal people understand such loneliness, helplessness and inferiority?


    Tears came out of her eyes, silent.


    She did not answer him, and this silence, in fact, told him more.


    "Sorry, girl, I don''t know that." He really felt sorry for her.


    As the closest person around her, but did not realize her mood, his heart, is guilt.


    "It''s OK. Don''t say that. It''s all over. It''s all over." Su fan wiped away his tears and said.


    Yes, it''s all over. Just look at the present. The past doesn''t matter.


    Huo Shuqing, silent, breathed out a long breath.


    "Huo Shuqing." She called him.


    "Well."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. Really, don''t feel guilty. I can''t force you to understand my state of mind. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t find self-confidence and find what I want to do. Really, so don''t think too much, OK? Those things are over. We don''t have to worry about them any more. It''s over who''s right and who''s wrong. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um".


    "It''s very dangerous for Yifei to start working so soon after his injury. It''s not good for his recovery." Su Fan said, "however, as for him, if he does not seek self-confidence in his work, he will lose himself. He will not know who he is, or what he should do in his future life."


    In front of Huo Shuqing''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    "Compared with physical pain, psychological pain and helplessness, it is the most lethal." Sufan continued.


    "Girl, you can fly directly to Shanghai tomorrow!" He said suddenly.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Come to Shanghai!" Huo Shuqing said again.


    Su fan thought that he was listening, and he thought that he had heard wrong.


    "To Shanghai?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, let''s go and see Xiao Fei. We, together Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, silence�� You can''t watch Xiaofei go on like this. We''re going to save him. Do you agree? " Huo Shuqing said�� I. hear nothing of. What to do, I''ll tell you Su Fan said�� It doesn''t matter. Let''s go together. This time, let''s face him together. " Huo Shuqing said, pause�� Girl. This time, I won''t let you face it alone, you. Believe me Sufan closed his eyes. Tears filled my eyes�� Su fan He called her�� Yeah. I got it! I''ll make arrangements tomorrow. Will you come in the afternoon? " Su fan asked�� sure. Let me know when you''ve arranged the time. " Huo Shuqing said�� Well, I''ll arrange it tomorrow. " Su Fan said. Neither of them spoke. There seems to be a tacit understanding. Is it tacit understanding or not knowing what to say? Don''t you know what to say on this issue? Huo Shuqing thought about it, but he still spoke�� Xiaofei, he proposed to miss Ye. " He said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 981

    "Proposed?" Su fan asked.


    Without waiting for Huo Shuqing to reply, she said: "after Yifei was injured, Minhui has been by his side, and it''s normal to propose."


    Huo Shuqing heard her saying this, but he didn''t say it. He said, "after Xiaofei was hospitalized, he let Miss ye go."


    "Gone? How could it be Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Now Xiaoqiu is taking care of the hospital." Huo Shuqing said, "let''s go and have a look at him."


    "Well, I''ll be there as soon as possible." Su Fan said.


    It''s really strange. Aren''t ye Minhui and Qin Yifei always together? I took care of him and helped him deal with the affairs before the company opened. How did I let him go after he was hospitalized? Is his mood really, really bad?


    "All right, then you should rest early." Huo Shuqing''s words were not finished, she interrupted.


    "Huo Shuqing." She called him.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry too much about Yifei." Su Fan said.


    He was stunned, and then gave a "MMM".


    "About his marriage to miss Ye." She said.


    "What do you think of it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Me?" Su fan stopped and said, "Yifei, he is an adult. He should make his own decisions about his life."


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    "I know I made a mistake that time. I don''t want to do it any more." Su Fan said.


    "Stop it, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, no words.


    "I don''t blame you." Huo Shuqing advised.


    Su fan didn''t speak any more.


    "I mean it." Huo Shuqing didn''t hear her answer and said quickly.


    In the receiver, her faint laughter came.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, puzzled.


    "It''s OK. I just feel it." Su Fan said, but did not go on.


    "What do you think?" He still doesn''t understand.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I think you are a little strange."


    "Strange? How strange? " He asked.


    "Very serious!" Su Fan said, "you speak very seriously, as if you have to make me believe you. In fact, I believe what you say, so you don''t have to stress it all the time. Really


    Huo Shuqing was embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart! In his heart, he was thinking about other things. As a result, when he told her this, he would feel that he was guessed by her and felt guilty if he didn''t get her response. But how could she have guessed right? Or, Yifei''s affair has been between them for too long, and last time he asked Su fan to take care of Yifei who was in a coma, which made things worse. In his heart, there was an unspeakable regret!


    However, things have been like this. There was no way to make that decision. In the end, Su fan helps him, but harms herself, making herself a joke, which makes her hated by Xu Menghua.


    In fact, Huo Shuqing has always felt that Su fan was disgusted by the Qin family, and that the relationship between the Zeng family and the Qin family has evolved into what it is now. The reason for this is that he promoted all this. And he, and he didn''t come to bear, let her.


    He did not answer.


    "Well, don''t say that. Go to bed early! Isn''t there another meeting tomorrow? " Su Fan said.


    "Well." He answered, thought of his wife''s call, and said, "just now my wife called me."


    "Madame?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, she asked if it''s convenient for you to work in Beijing now. There''s an education project that I want you to take charge of. She will contact you tomorrow. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Put me in charge?" Su fan was shocked.


    "Well." He said.


    Su fan was completely stunned and did not answer for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can, I believe you, girl, you have to believe in yourself." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan did not answer.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just," she said, pausing. "I still don''t have confidence, really."


    "How can you not be confident? You have done so well in that area, and the free education plan has done so well. The leader and his wife have praised you. You can''t be without confidence, you know? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. You encouraged me."


    "But in the end, it''s you who do the research and write the report. Why didn''t you do it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was silent and smiling.


    "You girl, you just don''t have confidence in yourself." He said, "you say, if you are really, er, bad, how can I love you, your husband?"


    Su fan laughed and said, "do you just love me because you think I''m not bad? I always thought that you just love me very simply


    Huo Shuqing also couldn''t help laughing and said: "you girl, do you like to pick my thorn so much?"


    "Who''s picking? I''m just telling the truth! " Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, I''ve lost to you." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. Tell me, what do you love me for?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t say it. Go to bed early. I''ll be busy tomorrow. Sleep, sleep He said.


    "No, you tell me. I''ll go to bed after that." She pestered him, she said.


    Although not around, although separated by two thousand kilometers, Huo Shuqing still felt that she was by his side, still felt that she was curled up in his arms like a kitten, just like in the past.


    He had no choice but to smile, as if shaken by her.


    "Well, you say, tell me!" Su Fan said.


    "You girl Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "No, you can''t. If you don''t, you won''t sleep." She''s starting to play goons.


    "Well, well, I said, I said, I love you because." He said a word in a low voice, Su fan''s face became hot immediately.


    "I hate you so much that I don''t care about you." With that, she hung up without waiting for him to answer.


    What a disgusting man! If you talk well, you can get involved in a mess. I don''t know what''s in his head.


    Sufan is sitting on the bed, holding a mobile phone, but thinking about what Huo Shuqing said on the phone. The first thing is that Qin Yifei is hospitalized, and they propose to ye Minhui and separate. The second thing is that his wife''s phone call.


    How can Yifei be in hospital again? Isn''t there always someone to take care of him? How did you get hurt? And to the extent of hospitalization, is it a serious injury? Why didn''t my sister-in-law say that?


    Su fan''s heart, to say not to worry, that is false. Yifei''s current situation, even if she doesn''t know the specific details, is generally known and can be guessed.


    She''s worried about him, but what can she do? Can''t she ask? Can''t she call him and ask?


    OK?


    Sufan is in a dilemma.


    Since Yifei is hospitalized, Zeng Quan will definitely go to see it! Why don''t you just call him? If you ask him what''s going on, won''t you be embarrassed?


    So, Su fan immediately called Zeng Quan. At this time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are ready to have a rest in their room.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan got through to her and asked directly.


    "Are you at home?" She asked.


    "Well, in Beijing, I came here in the evening." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan "Oh" a, also don''t ask why he returned to Beijing, said: "you and Huo Shuqing met?"


    "Of course. I live in the same house. Can''t I see you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I have something to ask you." Su Fan said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou comes out of the bathroom and is smearing skin care products on his face when he hears Zeng Quan and Su fan on the phone. She sat on the sofa, just wiping on her skin care products, without saying a word.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and didn''t say anything. He just talked to Su fan on the phone.


    "Huo Shuqing called to tell me that Yifei was hospitalized again, right?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan slightly Leng next, way: "yes, I went to see, nothing serious.". Don''t worry


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Zeng Quan said, "he just, er, got up from the wheelchair and planned to take two steps. As a result, he accidentally fell down. As you know, he can''t walk without other objects. As a result, as soon as he got up from the wheelchair and didn''t hold anything else, he fell down for sure. He fell down in his own office and didn''t knock anything hard, so it didn''t matter. I also learned that in fact, there is no need to be hospitalized. The main reason is that his family are worried. Otherwise, it''s better to stay at home. "


    Su fan didn''t know that Zeng Quan was just comforting her. He didn''t know that Zeng Quan had hidden the most important fact and the biggest trouble from her, which was the problem of drugs. Zeng Quan didn''t want her to worry too much. Things have already been like this. Let''s try to reduce some tragedies and pains!


    "That''s good. It''s OK." Su fan murmured.


    I''m most afraid that Yifei''s condition will worsen, especially when I hear that he is hospitalized, that kind of worry will come out unconsciously.


    "Yes, you''re worried. It''s nothing." Zeng Quan continued to comfort.


    "Thank you." Su Fan said, "however, I will go to see him tomorrow. It seems that I should not ask you about it. But I''m worried


    Zeng Quan feels very strange. Is she going to Shanghai to see Qin Yifei tomorrow?


    "Are you going to see him?" Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "Well, Huo Shuqing and I have an appointment to go there together tomorrow." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing asked her to go?


    Zeng Quan gave a "Oh" and said, "he''s nothing serious. You can go and have a look. Lest you all worry. "


    "Well, I want to see him." Su Fan said. Zeng Quan did not speak�� Brother Sufan called him�� What? " Asked Zeng Quan�� Do you think I should go to see him? " Su fan asked�� Should it or not. " Zeng Quan stopped and said�� It''s better to see you. Don''t ask if you should. Just go see me and say what you want to say. " Su fan is silent�� You can meet him and have a good talk with him. But Zeng Quan added, "but you all need a new start in your life. Especially his Sufan. Not a word�� Gayne, this is the last chance. Shuqing didn''t tell you. But. You have to understand. This is the last chance, the last time. He will not look at Yifei so confused. I''m not going to watch your gossip fly. Don''t let him get hurt again. Gayne Tseng Chuen road. Sitting on one side, Fang Xiyou listened to Zeng Quan''s words and said nothing. And Sufan. The same can''t be said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 982

    "Have a good talk with Yifei. He is still young and has a long life. Huo Shuqing also needs a quiet environment. Do you understand that?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you think it''s all my fault?" Su fan asked.


    "In the world, there is no absolute who is right or wrong, especially the emotion. It''s everyone''s behavior that pushes the whole thing to the present situation, not your own fault." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is it?" Su fan wry smile, long sigh, "I don''t know how to do, I don''t know." She said, "a lot of times, I hate why I let him help me so much. If I could be more independent at the beginning, I would not let things become what they are now, harming him and Huo Shuqing."


    "Don''t blame yourself like that. Since Huo Shuqing asked you to go to see Yifei, you can go together. You can decide what you want to do and what you want to say to Yifei. Don''t consider other people''s ideas. Only if you do what you think you should do, you won''t blame yourself later. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded slightly, listening to Su Fan said: "you rest, I don''t disturb you."


    "It''s OK. You should rest early." Tseng Chuen road.


    After saying "good night", Sufan hung up.


    "Is Gayne going to see Yifei?" Fang Xiyou sat beside Zeng Quan and asked.


    "Well, Huo Shuqing asked her to go with her tomorrow. It seems that she is going to make an end." Zeng Quan got up and went to pour water for himself, holding a cup.


    "Don''t you mind telling her that?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked back at her and said, "what does it matter?"


    "Yifei fell down because of her. You kept it from her until they met." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and sat on the sofa.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk much. If only this could be stopped. " Fang Xiyou gets up and walks to the inner bedroom.


    "Did Minhui say anything to you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "No, and I hope that''s the end of it, if possible." With that, Fang Xiyou walked into the bedroom without stopping.


    Zeng Quan was sitting on the sofa, drinking water slowly, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He took it up and saw that it was his father''s secretary.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "The leader is resting." The Secretary said.


    "Oh, I''ll come right now." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the bed and watched him get up to go. Without asking, he directly pulled open the quilt and lay down.


    "Don''t wait for me. Go to bed first." With that, Zeng Quan turned off the light in the room and left.


    After a few minutes, Zeng Quan came to a room in the backyard, knocked on the door twice, and the door opened from inside.


    "Come in, please." Father''s secretary said that Zeng Quan looked behind him and went into the door. The Secretary quickly closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan came into the room and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you find something strange at home?" The Secretary said.


    "Strange?" Zeng Quan asked, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "At noon today, leader Huo called the leader about Jiaojiao." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father''s secretary.


    "Jiaojiao?" Zeng Quan didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what happened. The leader asked me to send Jiaojiao away." The Secretary said.


    "After Shuqing called?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    The Secretary nodded and said, "I suspect that Jiaojiao may have done something to make Huo leader uncomfortable, otherwise the leader would not."


    "Jiaojiao has been aiming at Gayne, which we all know, especially last time. But it''s been such a long time since the last time, Shuqing. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. The leader''s face is very bad. He just told me to send someone to send Jiaojiao to Hainan to stay. The people there are staring at her." The Secretary said.


    Send Zeng Yu to Hainan and send someone to take care of him?


    Zeng Quan also felt very strange.


    Last time Zeng Yu did that, his father didn''t deal with Zeng Yu so severely. What happened today, father.


    "Ah Quan." The Secretary said.


    "What?" Zeng Quan looked at the Secretary and asked.


    "Huo leads now." The Secretary said, "there are some things you should be careful about."


    "I know. You don''t have to worry." Zeng Quan said, "it''s the situation in the Jiang family. Shuqing may not tell me. You should keep an eye on it."


    "Yes, I understand." The Secretary said.


    "Anything else?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    The Secretary continued to chat with him.


    It''s getting dark.


    And this deep night soon pushed the world to the control of dawn.


    Sufan got up early in the morning and prepared breakfast for the children with the nanny. After breakfast, she and Aunt Zhang ate first, and then it was time for the children to get up. Su fan and Aunt Zhang said that they would go to Shanghai with Huo Shuqing in the afternoon, and they should come back with Huo Shuqing at that time.


    "Don''t worry about the children. I''ll watch them." Aunt Zhang said.


    Call the children up, and Sufan takes care of them to dress, wash and eat. Then it''s time to go to work. Sun Minjun and the driver came. Su fan told the children that he would be away on business in the afternoon and that he might not be able to come back in the evening, so he left.


    When Nianqing grew up, she still wanted to be with her mother and stick to her mother. The gargle is too small. As long as you have food, drink and play, it doesn''t matter whether your mother is here or not.


    "Mom." Nianqing runs out after Sufan.


    As soon as Su fan was about to get on the bus, he turned back and walked to his daughter, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, can I call uncle Xiaofei?" Nianqing asked.


    Su fan a Leng, way: "why want to call uncle Xiaofei?"


    "I just miss him. I don''t know if he can walk now. I don''t know." Nianqing said.


    Sufan could have told her daughter that she was going to see Uncle Xiaofei in Shanghai this afternoon, but she didn''t want her daughter to know. If Nianqing knew, she would follow her. Today, she can''t let Nianqing go. As Zeng Quan said, today is the last chance to put an end to this matter. For all of you, for all of you, today must end!


    "If you want to fight, let granny Zhang fight for you." Sufan squatted down, gently stroked her daughter''s head and said.


    Nianqing kisses her mother''s face and runs into the building with a smile.


    Su fan stood up and let out a long breath.


    "Let''s go!" Su fan turns around, gets on the bus and says to sun Minjun.


    The car started slowly and left Sufan and Huo Shuqing''s home.


    And Nianqing is happily at home, talking to her uncle Xiaofei on the phone.


    Qin Yifei didn''t tell Nianqing that he was lying on the bed in the hospital. In the face of this boring and monotonous environment, his heart, how suffering.


    "I wrote a letter to your mailbox. Do you see it?" Nianqing asked Qin Yifei.


    "Not yet. Did you write anything? Niannian can write letters now! " Qin Yifei said, let the Secretary quickly open his mailbox.


    "Just look at it, uncle Xiaofei." Nianqing said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei also couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, let me have a look."


    The Secretary opened the mailbox for Qin Yifei, but it was a painting.


    Qin Yifei''s eyes are wet.


    It was a picture painted by Nianqing with crayons. After painting, she asked the nanny to take a picture of her, uploaded it to the computer, and then sent it to Qin Yifei. On the screen, is a small Nianqing, and Qin Yifei, Qin Yifei holding her little hand walking on the beach.


    "Did you see that?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well, I see. The painting, er, is very good, very good." Qin Yifei said, can''t help a little nasal.


    "When you get well, I''ll take you to the seaside where you took my mother and I to before, OK, uncle Xiaofei?" Nianqing said.


    "Well, good, good." Qin Yifei''s eyes are full of liquid.


    Compared with his father, who is always busy with his work and can never meet him, uncle Xiaofei, who is playing with himself, still makes Nianqing reluctant. As long as he thinks of playing, he will think of Uncle Xiaofei. Children are like this, who accompany more time, will think who play.


    "Uncle Xiaofei, and, you know, my brother yesterday." Nianqing lies on the sofa and begins to chat with Qin Yifei about the funny things about herself and her brother. She laughs when she talks about them, which makes Qin Yifei on the other side of the phone laugh.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing don''t know what Nianqing is talking to Qin Yifei. In the car, Su fan and sun Minjun talk about going to Shanghai in the afternoon and ask sun Minjun to put off her work until tomorrow.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "No, I''ll just fly myself." Su Fan said.


    The wheel of time is running as usual.


    In the morning, Huo Shuqing held a meeting in Beijing. Su fan works in Urumqi, while Zeng Quan returns to Shanghai after dealing with some things in Beijing.


    While Sufan was at work, she received a call from her wife. Talking to her about the education project is the same as what Huo Shuqing said on the phone last night. Su fan expressed his hesitation on the phone. I don''t feel able to host such a project. But his wife was reassured. The final result, of course, is that Su fan promised his wife.


    "I''ll call you here and make an appointment with you in advance. Just arrange the work you have at hand Said the lady.


    "Yes, thank you, madam." Su Fan said.


    When the wife hung up, a subordinate came in and whispered in her ear, "Yingzhi is back. In her home.


    "Keep an eye on her. Arrange the car. I''ll go and see her. " Said the lady.


    Soon, the lady''s car out of the red wall. Fang Xiyou is just going to find his wife. But he was stopped by his subordinates at the door of the office.


    "Director Fang. Madame has just gone out. You can find her later! "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. Ma''am, there is no schedule to go out at this point. Why is it so sudden. Something unexpected happened! Fang Xiyou didn''t think much. Then he turned back to his office, and there happened to be a subordinate looking for her to sign the document, so Fang Xiyou went directly into the office. More than ten minutes later. The doorbell of Sun Ying''s house rings. She grabs the pillow and covers her head. The doorbell stops and the door opens�� What time did you go to bed last night? " Mother''s voice came from sun Yingzhi''s head�� I didn''t go to bed until dawn. " Sun Yingzhi yawned at a discount and closed his eyes�� Won''t you tell us when you come back? " Mother sat by the bed, looking at Sun Yingzhi. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 983

    Sun Yingzhi opened her eyes slightly, looked at her mother and said, "you are so busy, I won''t disturb you. Anyway, my plane will leave at night."


    Knowing that his mother could not sleep in this way, sun Yingzhi got up, got out of bed, went to the restaurant, took out the milk from the refrigerator, poured it into the cup and began to drink.


    "Where are you going again?" Mother followed her out and asked.


    "I''ve made an appointment with a few people to meet and have a talk. Go to Shanghai. What''s the matter? " Sun Yingzhi sits on the sofa and looks at his mother.


    Mother sat next to her.


    "Mom, is something wrong?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Yingzhi, there''s something I want to tell you first. You need to be mentally prepared." Said the mother.


    One of Sun Ying''s parents, looking at her mother''s expression and tone, knew that something was wrong. Looking at her mother, she stopped drinking milk.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Something happened to ah Quan a few days ago." Said the mother.


    "What happened to him?" Sun Yingzhi nervously grabbed his mother''s hand and asked, "is he hurt?"


    His mother shook her head and said, "he didn''t get hurt. He got the news before it happened."


    Sun Yingzhi''s pupil can''t help expanding.


    Mother just so a few words, a few words hidden, she also understood this did not let Zeng Quan hurt what kind of event!


    "And then?" Sun Yingzhi asked, "what do you want me to prepare psychologically?"


    "After this happened, your father was very worried about quan''er''s safety, and he was also worried that the other party would jump over the wall in a hurry, so he did something reckless. Originally, quan''er had gone beyond the bottom line. Your father was worried about what to do if he could not control it in the future? In case of spring Said the mother.


    "So? What''s my dad doing? " Sun Yingzhi asked his mother.


    "He''s your father." Said the lady.


    Sun Yingzhi, without saying a word, sat there for a long time.


    The mother sat beside her, gently holding her hand.


    What''s going on?


    Is everything she did meaningless? Is her sacrifice, just like this, meaningless?


    That''s ah Quan she''s loved all her life! It''s her.


    "Why, Ma? Why? My dad, how can he Sun Yingzhi took her mother''s hand and asked.


    "Nothing can be 100% sure. To protect ah Quan''s safety, we can only do so now." Said the mother.


    "But my dad said it." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi, listen to my mother, you have to understand one thing, since ancient times, is the most dangerous. Once a person is designated as the prince, then the person''s all the way, are walking in countless guns and arrows. Your father wants to choose ah Quan. First, he wants to show his attitude. Second, he wants to be stable. However, it is beyond your father''s control to bring ah Quan to that stage.


    You''ve been reading history since you were a child. You should understand that. In modern times alone, who came to the end? Who is not a body of blood, a body of wound to go to that position? " His mother looked into sun Yingzhi''s eyes and said, "even your father, did he suffer less in those years? Don''t I have to tell you that? "


    Sun Yingzhi nodded.


    "It''s not that your efforts are meaningless. Now, if you want to protect ah Quan, you have to temporarily fade his light and let Huo Shuqing come out. Your father trusts Huo Shuqing, and his comments on Huo Shuqing are good. Now, only in this way can Huo Shuqing block ah Quan''s sword. You have to understand your father''s hard work on this Said the mother.


    "But isn''t that unfair to Huo? He said The way of Sun Ying.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your father thinks about it. And you are doing what you want to do. If you want to meet ah Quan, go and see him. " Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and stared at his mother.


    "But you have to remember that you can only be ah Quan''s friend, just his trusted friend, and his closest female except Xi you. That''s all. Remember, you are a friend. To get along with him as a friend, that''s all Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi bowed his head and was silent for a moment before he said, "Mom, do you know? Ah Quan, the one he loves is Gayne. Let''s say that the closest one to him is Gayne! "


    "So what?" Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at his mother.


    "There are many things that can''t be changed, especially this one. Ah Quan knows better than anyone. No matter how he thinks about it, you should not hold on like Xi you. " The mother said, "you and ah Quan are in the same situation. Friends can only be friends. You should always remember that. Once you cross the line, ah Quan has no hope. In that case, all your sacrifices will be in vain. "


    Sun Yingzhi nodded.


    "You know, no matter when, ah Quan will be watched. For him and for you, you have to stay awake. " Said the mother.


    "I understand, Ma!" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I have something else to go back to." The mother got up and said, "don''t go to your father!"


    With that, my mother left.


    After seeing off his mother, sun Yingzhi was sleepless.


    Mother''s reminder was very pertinent and timely. When Su fan comes to Beijing, he begins to take charge of some affairs as a helper of his mother, then the public will naturally see the trend conveyed in this matter.


    Just like Fang Xiyou was a secretary to his mother. And her mother is very clear, she can also understand these trends. And once she sees it, she will naturally go to her parents to make trouble. However, sometimes, we have to make a lot of trouble when it''s time. We have to look at the right time.


    Sun Yingzhi, sitting quietly.


    When Zeng Quan arrived in Hucheng and went to the office, his mobile phone rang.


    "It''s Miss Sun." The Secretary quickly gave Zeng Quan his mobile phone.


    Miss sun?


    Yingzhi?


    Zeng Quan slightly Leng, took the phone.


    "Yingzhi?" He cried.


    Sun Yingzhi''s heart, heavily hit for a while, but trying to keep calm, squeeze out a smile, said: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve just come back from Beijing. I''m going to the office. what about you? Where is it now? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, I''ll go to you tomorrow. I wonder if leader Zeng can meet you?" Sun Yingzhi did not tell him where he was.


    "Well, no problem. What are you doing here? Shall I send someone to receive you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t bother. It''s awkward." Sun Ying said, "it''s just a small exchange activity to meet several designers. You don''t have to worry. If you need to lead, I''ll call you


    "Well, you can call at any time." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, ah Quan." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Don''t say that, it should be." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say anything, but kept silent.


    "Ah Quan."


    "Yingzhi."


    They spoke at the same time, but they were silent at the same time.


    "Say it Tseng Chuen road.


    "Suddenly I forgot again." Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "it''s all your fault to interrupt me."


    "I''m sorry." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s all right. I''m kidding you." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? I''ve forgotten what to say anyway. Go ahead and I''ll listen to you. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Nothing else, that is, well, when you''re finished, call me and let''s have dinner together." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "are you not afraid that Xi you is not happy to know?"


    "Nothing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll call you then." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, go ahead and see you later." Sun Yingzhi then hung up.


    Zeng Quan listened to the sound from his mobile phone and hung up.


    Some things, as if unconsciously, have changed.


    At noon, Su fan began to fly to Shanghai city by plane, and Huo Shuqing also ended the meeting. There were still some discussions and went to Shanghai city by plane.


    Zeng Quan contacted Su fan in advance. When Su fan got off the plane, he personally sent his secretary to meet Su fan at the airport and took him to his home. Su fan wants to wait for Huo Shuqing to come to see Qin Yifei, so he doesn''t say anything and waits at Zeng Quan''s house.


    Although Su fan came, Zeng Quan didn''t have time to have lunch with her, so he called her and asked her to have dinner and rest at home, waiting for Huo Shuqing.


    While waiting for him, Su fan has no way to rest.


    She knew that Qin Yifei''s family lived in a small building not far from Zeng Quan''s home. If Qin Yifei''s mother saw her, she would tear her heart.


    However, this is OK. If she doesn''t go out, she won''t run into Yifei''s mother. Besides, go to the hospital. The hospital.


    Thinking of Xu Menghua, Su fan sighed deeply.


    If Xu Menghua really wants to tear her, she can only, can only recognize. This is not something she should worry about. The key is, what do she and Yifei say? This question, she thought from last night, is still.


    Not a clue!


    The sky in Shanghai is gloomy.


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor of Zeng Quan, the damp wind was blowing her face. And that side is completely different, not that dry cold, but some moist. But, the sky is gloomy, let a person''s mood also follow gloomy.


    Yifei.


    In front of the trees, is still hanging green leaves.


    It''s the same as winter in Rongcheng.


    Su fan lay on the railing and breathed out a long breath. When Huo Shuqing arrived in Hucheng, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. He called Sufan as soon as he got off the plane, and then directly picked up Sufan at Zeng Quan''s home and rushed to the hospital�� Won''t you take a break? " Sufan got in the car and asked him�� No, we don''t have much time. We''d better go to see him earlier! " Huo Shuqing said. Sufan said "Oh" and didn''t speak. Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "did your wife call you?"�� Well, in the morning, I promised Su Fan said, "she didn''t say when to let me go. Just let me wait for the call."�� It doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. There are a group of people below. You don''t have to work hard. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan nodded and said, "I know that, but I''m still worried."�� What are you worried about? " Huo Shuqing asked�� It''s just that I''m worried. Well, for example, if I say something wrong, what will I do if I''m laughed at? " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 984

    Huo Shuqing laughed, gently stroked her head and said, "it can''t be like that."


    "Why? How can you be so sure? " She asked back.


    "Because you are their leader, they dare not laugh at you. No matter what you say is right or wrong, no one dares to laugh at you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No!" Su Fan said.


    "It''s not good, but it''s the reality." Huo Shuqing said, "you should be very clear about this."


    Su fan nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. I used to feel like this when I worked. What the director said is echoed. It is clear that what the director said is wrong. "


    "So, what are you afraid of? Just do it. No one will laugh at you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But you can''t do what you want just because there''s no one to question, can you?" Su Fan said.


    Then she looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "Clearly know is wrong, but can''t say, can''t question, just because the other party is superior, just because the other party holds the right, can''t say anything, only blindly follow?" Su Fan said.


    "I don''t like that either." Huo Shuqing said, "without doubt, there will be no vitality in this society, and there will be no hope of progress."


    Su fan laughed and said: "even so, you can''t indulge yourself in nonsense. Do something that is totally unprofessional! "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "no problem, just follow your idea. Do more research and listen to opinions from all sides. Brainstorming. "


    Su fan nodded slightly. He sighed and said, "I don''t know how to say it, it''s just feeling. Well, it''s a lot of pressure. "


    "Still?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I''m not confident enough! I''m not as good as my sister-in-law. It''s not like what she does. Everything''s just like that. And I am Su Fan said.


    "You always compare your weaknesses with others'' strengths. The more you compare, the more you feel that you are not good. Your outlook on life is too negative. no way. Sufan. You can''t do that. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "maybe I''m used to it. There is no way


    "You have to remember that you are unique. There is no need to be the same as others, and there is no need to compare with others. There is no way. I don''t want to hear you belittle yourself like that again. Do you understand? My xuechu is the best girl in the world! You know what? " He took her face gently and said seriously.


    The beginning of snow?


    Su fan''s heart was shocked.


    At the beginning of the snow.


    Su fan bowed his head and said nothing.


    She is his xuechu! Yes!


    Huo Shuqing light easy to start, just said: "Xiaofei this accident, because he had been taking some psychiatric drugs, eventually affect the mind."


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "Psychotropic drugs?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded, said: "his injury is too heavy, if there is no medicine for those mental class, he has no way to pain."


    Su fan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She did not cross her face, gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said: "he always said he was ok, that he was recovering well, or something. I know he was holding on. How can such a heavy injury be ok? "


    Huo Shuqing gently took her hand, looked at her and said, "I know it''s very difficult for you to do this, but this time, Sufan, we are for Xiaofei and for ourselves. No matter what the Qin family thinks, no matter whether aunt Xu will give up hating you, we have to persuade Xiaofei this time. "


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Su fan nodded.


    Do you really understand? Do you really know how to persuade him?


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t say it. At the end of the matter, Su fan should understand. If he said too much, it would make her feel worse. Originally, it was very difficult for her.


    The car went to the hospital.


    Huo Shuqing has contacted Qin Yiqiu, so when the car arrives at the hospital, Qin Yiqiu and Qin Chunming''s secretary are waiting for Huo Shuqing at the door of the ward.


    "Shuqing, Gayne." Qin Yiqiu says hello.


    "Leader Huo, madam." Qin Chunming''s secretary said.


    "Thank you Huo Shuqing shakes hands with Qin Chunming''s secretary, and then says to Qin Yiqiu, "how about Xiaofei? At rest or at night


    "I''ve just gone to health. I''ll come up later. I''ll go down and look for him Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Let''s go with you." Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and told Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu also looks at Su fan and nods. Together with Qin Chunming''s secretary, he accompanies Huo Shuqing and Su fan downstairs.


    At the rehabilitation training center, Qin Yiqiu is walking slowly on the parallel bars with the help of his trainer. His leg, very painful, every step, is so painful. Every step, bean sized sweat seeps out from the forehead and rolls down. Within a few steps, his clothes were all wet through.


    In the rehabilitation training center, there are still a lot of patients when they formally practice with injured patients. Although Qin Yi flies here, it is specially for the high cadre ward. However, there are still several people here.


    Su fan saw the figure walking slowly with his hands on the parallel bars from a distance and stopped.


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming''s secretaries are walking ahead. He didn''t notice Su fan''s abnormality at all. He just went on. And Su fan and Qin Yiqiu followed. Qin Yiqiu knows that Su fan has stopped. Look at Sufan.


    "Huo Shuqing said that Yifei''s side effects were caused by taking drugs this time, right?" Su fan asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    How can you tell Su fan that it''s not exactly a side effect of the drug. But the side effect of the medicine let Qin Yifei see her, so he fell?


    Qin Yiqiu doesn''t want things to get worse. Huo Shuqing also told her on the phone. Don''t let Sufan know what Yifei is up to. You can''t make Sufan soft hearted. Huo Shuqing means to solve the problem this time, no longer let Sufan and Yifei have abnormal contact, this is the last time. We can''t put it off any longer. Qin Yiqiu is also in favor of this decision. If you drag it down. What can my brother do in his life?


    So, when Su fan asked. Qin Yiqiu said: "that kind of medicine has side effects, he has no way to pain."


    "And now? Are you going to stop taking those pills? " Su fan asked.


    "Well." Qin Yiqiu said�� I''ve taken all his medicines and told Jiangjin and Xiaoqi not to give them to him. There should be no more problems. "


    Su fan looks forward. Qin Yifei has turned around.


    He looked up, sweat dripping from his hair, inadvertently, his eyes through the front of the glass, fell on her.


    Even in the crowd, he could see her at a glance.


    My heart is beating fast.


    Here she is!


    But he was like this, like this. Before on the phone, he also told her that when he met, he would try to get out of the wheelchair, but now, his situation is more serious. What did he do with her? What would she think of him!


    Qin Yifei closes his eyes and tears his heart.


    At the beginning of the snow.


    "Xiaofei?" Huo Shuqing''s voice first came to Qin Yifei''s ears.


    Qin Yifei opens his eyes and looks at Huo Shuqing coming towards him.


    "Brother?" He cried.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei with a smile and said, "have a rest! Look at your sweat


    Qin Yifei nodded, and his secretary and the nurse helped him to sit in the wheelchair.


    "Why are you here? It''s new year''s day, isn''t it? " Qin Yifei asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Just a little free. Come and see you." Huo Shuqing said, then Huo Shuqing looked back at Su fan, saw Su fan and Qin Yiqiu also came, so Huo Shuqing said to Qin Yifei, "let''s find a place to talk?"


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Yifei said.


    "Leader Huo, do you want to go to the ward or the cafe here?" Qin Yifei''s secretary Xiao Qi asked.


    "Just go to the ward!" Huo Shuqing said.


    So Huo Shuqing pushes Qin Yifei''s wheelchair and goes to the exit with Qin Chunming''s secretary. He goes to Su fan.


    Su fan and Qin Yiqiu stand at the door and look at them. Qin Yifei looks at Su fan. When they come near, they don''t cross their faces.


    "Hello, Yifei!" Su Fan said hello to him first.


    "Hello Qin Yifei looks at her.


    He has never seen her since he woke up. He didn''t know how she was, whether she was too tired and thin or not. He couldn''t see her status at all except to read the news about her on the Internet.


    Now look at her.


    Su fan smiles at him, then looks up to Huo Shuqing and says, "go back to the ward?"


    Huo Shuqing said, "well," and Qin Chunming''s secretary said, "it''s more convenient to go to the ward, more convenient!"


    So, a group of people, toward the ward. Huo Shuqing is still pushing Qin Yifei''s wheelchair and Qin Chunming''s secretary in front, while Su fan and Qin Yiqiu follow.


    Qin Yifei''s face is better than she imagined. Maybe it''s because she has just exercised and her cheeks are red.


    Su Fan said nothing, just follow Huo Shuqing and others, toward the elevator.


    Qin Yiqiu wants to talk to Su fan, but he doesn''t know what to say. She can''t say what she wants to say. She didn''t want to say what she could.


    It''s embarrassing!


    Fortunately, the way to the elevator is not long. It''s only a few steps away.


    There is no one else in the elevator, just them.


    In the elevator, Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming''s secretary talked. Qin Yifei didn''t speak, and no one else spoke.


    Quiet, although orderly, but there is a strange feeling.


    Qin Yifei is silent. He feels that there must be something wrong with Huo Shuqing and Su fan. It seems that it is very important, very, very important.


    At the beginning of the snow. She is very good, just as he heard in the online news and Shao Ruixue''s mouth, her face is ruddy, the smile at the corner of her mouth is more bright, and even her eyes are shining with brilliance. Although she didn''t say anything to him, he could feel that she was very happy. She was different from before. She''s full of power now, gentle and powerful. That''s good, isn''t it? As long as she is happy, and now, she is very happy, very happy, he can see! Happiness is good! The elevator stops on the floor where Qin Yifei lives, and the party enters the ward again and again�� Elder sister, you sit with brother Qing for a while. I''ll come later. " Qin Yifei said to Qin Yiqiu. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 985

    Qin Yiqiu is slightly stunned, and then reflects that Qin Yifei may be going to take a shower. After all, he has just done sports and has sweated a lot, so it''s impolite to receive Huo Shuqing and Sufan in this way.


    "OK, let''s talk first." Qin Yiqiu answered and said to Xiao Qi, "go and help Xiao Fei."


    Qin Yifei said goodbye to Huo Shuqing, and was pushed into the ward by his secretary. With the help of the nurse, he went down to change clothes and take a shower.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing are sitting on the sofa. As soon as Qin Chunming''s secretary wants to accompany Huo Shuqing, he receives a phone call.


    "I''m sorry, leader Huo. I''ll go back first." The Secretary said.


    "It''s all right. You can do it! Don''t worry about us. " Huo Shuqing said.


    The Secretary said don''t leave.


    In the living room, there are Qin Yiqiu, Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "How about Jiashu?" Qin Yiqiu talked about children, which is a topic that everyone likes very much, especially when there is nothing to say.


    Three people chatted a few words, fell into embarrassment again.


    Everyone knows what to do today, so it''s more and more important. Especially Su fan and Qin Yiqiu.


    However, Huo Shuqing answered several phone calls in a short time, all about work, so he didn''t pay much attention to chatting with several people, so he was not so uncomfortable. Su fan felt that he could not sit, and Qin Yiqiu''s eyes were strange.


    Maybe she thinks too much! Qin Yiqiu didn''t hate her as much as Xu Menghua did.


    "Where''s Lao Luo? when do you come back? Or after the year? " Huo Shuqing asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "I haven''t called for several days, and I didn''t say when last time." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s not a matter that you two always separate like this! Tell Lao Luo not to go out of the field! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t listen to you. It''s a small matter for us to separate, that is, his body. When he''s busy, he doesn''t care about himself at all. It''s a problem to eat and sleep. "


    "Didn''t you tell his secretary?" Su fan asked.


    "What''s the use of saying that? Your brother''s stubborn temper can''t be persuaded by anyone. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Is Luo Zhenggang stubborn? Su fan doesn''t think so. She always thought her cousin was a wife slave!


    "He loves his work so much Su fan excused his cousin and said, "as soon as you work, you can''t care about anything."


    "He''s just a workaholic. He can''t help it!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Looking back, I would advise him to change now, there are so many positions for him to choose, so don''t always go out of the field. His body is not so good at all. He''ll go on tossing about. " Huo Shuqing said.


    What is the position? Even if it hasn''t been changed, is Luo Zhenggang afraid that he can''t find the position? But we all know that Luo Zhenggang is a very upright person, just like his name. Work seriously, but also like to rush to the front line, can not stop. As soon as others persuade him, he uses his grandfather''s family precepts.


    In this year, many people want to spend their lives in the shadow of their ancestors. Luo Zhenggang is afraid that others will say that he is so, so he works hard and weakens the aura of his head with his own efforts.


    Sitting here chatting is also chatting. After all, the main purpose of today''s visit is Qin Yifei. Huo Shuqing and Su fan didn''t come from such a far place to chat with Qin Yiqiu.


    And Qin Yifei''s speed is also very fast. After all, Huo Shuqing and Su fan are outside. He can''t let them wait too long.


    After taking a shower and wiping his hair casually, Qin Yifei came out in clean clothes, although his hair was not dry.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m too slow." Qin Yi came to the living room and said.


    "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry." Huo Shuqing said.


    Xiao Qi quickly poured a cup of tea for Qin Yifei, and then quit.


    "It looks very handsome!" Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yifei and said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    His smile, no longer as fresh as the past, that sunshine.


    Sufan and Huo Shuqing feel the same.


    "Don''t worry about the company''s business. Have a good rest and recuperate. It''s not urgent at this moment." Huo Shuqing told Qin Yifei.


    "If you can''t stay in the hospital, you''d better find something to do, or you''ll suffocate." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, looked at Su fan and said, "well, Xiaoqiu, you accompany me to go out for a walk. I have something to say to you."


    "Good! Let''s, er, there''s a coffee shop on the first floor. Let''s have a coffee. " Qin Yiqiu understood the meaning of Huo Shuqing, so she got up and said.


    Huo Shuqing also got up and nodded to Su fan.


    "I''ll treat you today. Don''t worry." Qin Yiqiu told Huo Shuqing.


    "Good, good, give you a chance!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Watching two people leave, Su fan can''t help laughing.


    In the ward, only Sufan and Qin Yifei are left.


    Su fan knows what Huo Shuqing means by doing this. After all, he will be embarrassed when he is present. As soon as he left, Su fan''s heart was broken.


    It''s time to solve it!


    She gave a little smile. Looking at Qin Yifei, he said, "you seem to be recovering well."


    Looking at her smile, Qin Yifei also smiles. He said, "well, I just can''t stand up by myself."


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. Take your time. " Su Fan said.


    "Well. I know Qin Yifei said and lowered his head.


    Sufan held the cup in both hands and lowered his head.


    In the ward. It was quiet.


    "Early snow." Qin Yifei spoke first.


    Sufan looks at him.


    He looked at her, thought about it, and said, "I''ve always wanted to. I want to see you


    Sufan''s spine is straight. Look at him.


    "Me too." She said.


    Qin Yifei''s heart is warm and warm. Even though he knew he had seen her today. After talking to her. Maybe it''s the last time to call her xuechu.


    "I want to thank you personally. Really, I know. I know everything. What you said to me when I was in a coma. Although I don''t remember, I heard your voice. A lot, a lot, what you said Qin Yifei said, "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what it would be like. So, thank you, xuechu


    Su fan shook his head and said, "as long as you can wake up." After a pause, she looked at him. "Didn''t you do the same thing when I was shot in a coma?"


    Qin Yifei''s nose is full of liquid. He smiles and nods.


    "I didn''t expect that one day you would talk to me so much. And I don''t remember a word. " Qin Yifei said,


    Su fan looked at Qin Yifei and said, "if I have a choice, I hope I will never have the chance to say that to you."


    Qin Yifei understood her meaning and said with a bitter smile, "I''m very grateful for this time." Said, his hand on his leg, "although I lost some, and the past is not the same, but I also got a lot, understand some things."


    "Yifei, have you had a good talk with your psychologist?" Su fan asked.


    "How much do you think your psychiatrist has helped you?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "It''s not totally useless." Su Fan Road, pause, she said, "although the psychologist can''t solve all the problems, but, someone can talk, in the heart, will be more comfortable, will be more comfortable."


    "I don''t really want to talk to people." Qin Yifei interrupts her and says.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Feel, feel like a wretch, everyone wants to comfort me." Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei, some things have changed." Su fan interrupted him and said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "When I wake up from a coma, I feel the same as you do now." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei didn''t speak, just watched her quietly.


    "I don''t know whether I feel sorry for myself or others. It seems that people around me are very careful in speaking, and they are afraid of making me sad or other mood swings. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "In fact, everyone is kind-hearted. Whether they are family members or friends, they do it because they care about me. However, this makes me feel more useless and a waste. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    Su fan laughed and said: "really, at that time, for a long time, I felt that I was a waste, worthless and useless, not worthy to be Huo Shuqing''s wife or Nianqing''s mother. I feel that I am dragging them down. I feel that I have become a burden to my family and even more to Huo Shuqing. He is such a good person, so excellent, but he has to guard me such a waste, a useless waste. " Say peace, Su fan''s eyes, can''t help gushing tears.


    Qin Yifei handed her a tissue.


    She took the tissue and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "You''re right. Psychiatrists really can''t help you much. The real problem is that you have to solve it by yourself and overcome it by yourself. No one can help you. Even if others help you, they can only give you a way, a channel, so that you can find, find a way to ease your inner pain and inferiority Su fan looked at Qin Yifei and said seriously, "Yifei, you can find your way. I''m willing to help you if you need to


    Qin Yifei is stunned and stares at her.


    "I will help you, and so will Huo Shuqing. We will all help you, and we will stand by your side, no matter when!" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly, looked up and remained silent for a moment, then looked at her and said, "you''re right. I really feel useless. I try to prove that I''m the same as I was in the past and that I haven''t changed. However, no matter what I do, people around me are so careful that I''m afraid that I''ll be hurt. In fact, this will make me feel very, very useless. "


    "I understand." Su Fan said�� They are all kind-hearted and follow me in everything. Even when I speak, no one will retort. " Qin Yifei said, "xuechu, I don''t know what to do. I really don''t know who I am. I don''t know what I''m doing. I don''t know what I''m doing." This is the first time, Qin Yifei wake up after the accident for the first time, and another person to say his inner feelings, the first time, but let his mood complex to the extreme. Su fan was silent and listened to him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 986

    "I shouldn''t say these words to you. I''ve been, I''ve been thinking, I want you to stop worrying about me," he said, looking at her. "I''m afraid you''re worried about me. I want to face you with my best side, but I didn''t do it at all. I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything."


    Sufan got up and sat on the chair beside him.


    Qin Yifei looked at her and put her hand on his.


    His eyes were moist.


    "You don''t need to do anything for me, Yifei. Really, you don''t need to be responsible for others. You don''t need to force yourself to make others not worry." Su fan looked at him and said seriously.


    Qin Yifei closed his eyes and shook his head gently.


    "I don''t want to look like this in front of you. I don''t want you to blame yourself. I don''t want you to bear the pressure that you shouldn''t bear. But I didn''t do anything, I said He said.


    "Don''t say that, Yifei, will you?" Su Fan said.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "It''s up to me, it''s up to me. I don''t want you to live with so many things. You just live for yourself. Yifei, don''t think about anything else. I don''t need others to protect me. I want to protect myself. I believe I can do it. Do you believe me, Yifei? " In Su fan''s eyes, the tears were shining, and he said.


    "Early snow." Qin Yifei called her.


    "You''ve done a good job, Yifei, really, already, very well. But you shouldn''t force yourself to do something that you can''t do now. You are injured, so you have only one identity now, that is, the wounded. Other things, do not bother to think, do not bother to do. As a wounded person, the only thing to do is to recover as soon as possible. What''s more, "Su fan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile," as a wounded person, you can always get angry with the people around you. If you feel uncomfortable, you can get angry. If you''re finished, you can apologize. But don''t hold it in your heart. It''s our privilege. "


    Qin Yifei couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, I know that I have done a lot of stupid and wrong things in the process of recovery. When I think about it now, I regret it. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "Like your marriage to Minhui." Su fan''s expression is very serious, the way.


    Qin Yifei was stunned and looked at her.


    "In fact, it was me. I was too selfish and self righteous." Su Fan said.


    "Early snow." He called her, and Sufan shook his head slightly.


    "It''s my fault that I shouldn''t use my own ideas to interfere in your decisions and influence your life. I''m sorry, Yifei. I shouldn''t have done that. I''m sorry. " Su Fan said.


    "You are not to blame for that. On the contrary, I should thank you for saying that to me at that time." Qin Yifei said.


    "Thank me?" Su fan is puzzled.


    "Before I''m ready to step into another life, I really should think it over before making a decision. I shouldn''t be so hasty. As a result, my hasty decision makes my family very passive and makes Minhui very happy." Qin Yifei said.


    "Minhui, she loves you very much." Su Fan said.


    "I know. She has done a lot for me, but I have always been Qin Yifei said, and he paused, "I think I should apologize to Minhui."


    Su fan looked at him quietly.


    Su fan looked at him quietly.


    "Think about yourself, really, very selfish. Self righteous to do good to you, but let you in such an embarrassing situation. I accept Minhui''s kindness to me, but I can''t give her a promise. " Qin Yifei said and lowered his head.


    "It''s OK. Now you just want to take good care of yourself. Don''t think about anything else. Whether it''s right or wrong, don''t take it to heart. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "If it''s a big deal, put the cause on the medicine. It''s all caused by the medicine." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei also couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yifei." Sufan called him.


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "Talk more with others, talk with trusted friends and family, and don''t lock yourself in the house, OK?" Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "If, if you want to say it, I can listen to you." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei smiles.


    "It''s easy to talk to you, really." He said.


    "Maybe it''s because we''ve had the same experience!" Su fan gave him a smile and said.


    Finish. She got up.


    The weight on the hand, suddenly disappeared.


    His heart suddenly seemed to be missing something.


    Think of it. He had no choice but to smile.


    He thinks too much!


    "Thank you for talking to me about your past. At the beginning of the snow. " Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan shook his head slightly. "It''s not easy to admit to others that you are a waste," he said. I''ve never had a chance. Like now, it''s very, uh. It''s more of a normal mindset. "


    "It used to be very emotional, wasn''t it?" Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan nodded. "Emotional, and then, in fact, it is more inferiority bar!"


    He said. Sufan poured tea into their cups.


    "Do you want to know what stupid things I''ve done before?" Su Fan said.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Me. I almost killed myself. " Su Fan said. I laughed at him.


    Her smile looks very relaxed, very relaxed to say such a heavy thing.


    Qin Yifei. I was stunned.


    "Suicide? What are you doing Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes, me too. I can''t think of it. Looking back now, it''s incredible. I''ve always been. I''ve been afraid of death since childhood, but I didn''t expect to commit suicide one day. " Su Fan said with a smile and took a sip of the cup.


    Qin Yifei did not have such a relaxed mood and expression.


    Suicide? He didn''t expect that she would commit suicide. How could she commit suicide? How can a person who survived with difficulty commit suicide? She so strong a person, how can go to commit suicide? It must have been because of something painful that I couldn''t hold on to.


    "I think I''m useless. Living in this world is a burden. I almost succeeded in suicide." Su Fan said, "that day, my brother saved me."


    "Brother Quan?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I really want someone to listen to me, but I''m afraid to tell others what I really think in my heart. Those fears, those worries, those self distrust, those inferiority complex, all the negative emotions are not easy to say. Because I am surrounded by people who care about me. Every look in their eyes makes me feel very, very heavy and under great pressure. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her.


    "Among those people, including me?" He asked.


    Su fan smiles and nods.


    "Every time I want to speak, I will see people''s eyes. Those eyes seem to tell me, don''t think wildly, we all love you, care about you, we will help you, and so on." Su Fan said, sighed, "I feel a lot of pressure. I care, but I feel tired. Including that kind of air and the people around me, it seems that they are trying to create a sterile environment for me, as if I am a glass man, and it will break when I touch it. "


    "That kind of pressure is suffocating." Qin Yifei continued.


    "Yes! It''s really suffocating. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei also couldn''t help laughing. With a long sigh, he took up the tea cup.


    Su fan looked at him, his heart slowly relaxed.


    Perhaps, only by telling him his own experience and feelings, can he tell those feelings that are repressed in his heart, those feelings that torture him in the late night and make him try to escape!


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Yiqiu, standing at the door of the ward, watched the scene silently.


    After a long time, Qin Yiqiu said to Huo Shuqing, "is that ok?"


    Huo Shuqing gave a faint smile, took a long breath and sighed: "I don''t know. I''m really, I''m not sure. I''m not sure about Xiaofei. It seems that I will lose Sufan at any time. It''s like that."


    "You don''t believe her, do you?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I don''t believe in myself as much as I don''t believe in her." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at him.


    "The three years that I separated from her may be a regret that I can never make up for in my life." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    In those three years, I lost not only her but also my father.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a drink?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shu nods and turns away with Qin Yiqiu.


    "Have you ever complained about Gaines? "Shuqing?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her.


    "It''s her and Xiaofei. Have you ever complained about her?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Without waiting for Huo Shuqing to speak, Qin Yiqiu said, "don''t take all the responsibilities to yourself. You are so irresponsible, Shuqing."


    "Am I just irresponsible?" Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said: "as an ordinary husband, if something like this happens to his wife, the normal reaction is that she will be angry. Even if it is not noisy, she will be angry! As for you, it''s not that I''m accusing you of anything, and I''m not qualified to accuse you. It''s just that you always take the responsibility to yourself, and then let Gayne stand there at a loss. "


    Huo Shuqing stops and looks at Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu took a look at him, walked into the small coffee shop and said, "what would you like to drink?"


    Huo Shuqing ordered a cup of American coffee, and Qin Yiqiu ordered another.


    Two people are sitting in a window seat.


    At this time point, there are not many people. In addition, both of them spoke very quietly, so no one could hear what they were saying.


    "Shuqing, don''t you think it''s you who have been conniving at Gayne until now?" Qin Yiqiu said. Huo Shuqing said nothing�� You always say that it''s your lack of concern for her that has led to the present situation. Of course, you don''t have enough time to care about her. There are objective reasons. You are very busy and you don''t have time. But to be fair, is Gayne your wife, daughter or girlfriend in your eyes? " Qin Yiqiu asked�� What are you talking about? " Huo Shuqing said, "what daughter, girlfriend? You can say it If someone else said that, Huo Shuqing would turn his face. But he also understood that, similarly, no one in the world said such words to him, except Qin Yiqiu! So, he didn''t get angry with her, didn''t turn over. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 987

    "Gayne is an adult. She should have her independent space and personality. You always treat her as a child and protect her. If she makes a mistake, you also take the responsibility on yourself. Do you think you are treating your wife or your daughter like this? " Qin Yiqiu stares at him and lowers his voice.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and did not speak.


    "I know you love her, but there are some responsibilities that she should bear. You should give them to her. She has made a mistake. You shouldn''t shield her like this." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    The waiter brought coffee, and Huo Shuqing gently stirred the liquid in the cup with a spoon.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t comment on the way your husband and wife get along with each other. I just want to tell you that you can''t protect her for a lifetime. You can''t, Shuqing. If you do this, everything will be taken care of. In the end, you will only hurt her. You will make her lose the ability to think and make decisions, and she will only rely on you more and more. " Qin Yiqiu said, "of course, Xiaofei is mainly responsible for this and Xiaofei''s business. And Gayne is also responsible. Her responsibility should be borne by her, not by you


    "What do you think I can do, Xiao Qiu? What do you think I should do? " Huo Shuqing interrupted her and asked.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t understand. He looked at him.


    "In those three years, it was Xiaofei who took care of her and helped her. It was Xiaofei who took care of Gu Nianqing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is there only Xiaofei? I didn''t do anything, Shuqing? Did my mother-in-law do nothing? " Qin Yiqiu also interrupted Huo Shuqing''s words.


    Huo Shuqing''s mouth was open and his words got stuck.


    "Shuqing, to be fair, in those three years, my mother-in-law and I have done a lot for Gayne. I''m not doing what I should do with you. My mother-in-law is also very happy. She thinks that when Gayne comes to her, God has given her a chance to atone, so she is very happy to take care of Gayne. Therefore, in those three years, it was not only Xiao Fei, but also my mother-in-law and I who helped him through the hardships of those three years. You should not just emphasize Xiaofei''s role, nor should Gayne. If you do so, Xiaofei will not be able to figure out the situation, and the matter will be endless. Xiaofei, he helped and he loved Cain! And because of those three years, Gayne feels grateful and sorry for Xiaofei. These are the reasons why this matter can never be ended. And you, Shuqing, you stand beside, you didn''t stop it, you didn''t clearly show your position and attitude, instead, you think it''s your fault that caused this situation! You are the husband of Gayne. You are the most qualified person in the world to beat Xiaofei to wake him up and let him know his position. You are also the only one who is qualified to criticize Gayne and let her know where she is wrong. Instead of indulging in it, you make things irreparable and make everyone embarrassed! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    "Gayne is a kind person, so is Xiaofei, and so are you. However, kind people often make mistakes because they are too kind, and make irreparable mistakes. Because of this, they hurt each other, but they can''t face the harm. So, now, Shuqing, you should show your attitude instead of escaping in this way to maintain your image as a good husband and brother. You can no longer maintain it like this. If you do this again, it will only turn our two families into jokes and make you lose your dignity and rinse away. Do you understand? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "The three of you are so self righteous and considerate of each other that you can''t even say a cruel word. This can''t be done, Shuqing. It really can''t be done. Now that you come back with Gayne to solve the problem, don''t leave any more room. This time, even if you break up with Xiaofei, Xiaofei will understand your hard work in the future. This is not for yourself, but also for Xiaofei. You don''t have many chances, Shuqing. " Qin Yiqiu advised.


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at him and said, "Shuqing, I understand your feelings for Gayne. You want to protect her and you love her, so you follow her in everything. However, your excessive protection will only make Gayne at a loss. She will be more and more inseparable from you, so in fact, it''s very good, husband and wife, love each other, very good. Compared with the way you and sun man ignored each other before, it''s very good now. It''s just that nothing is perfect. Your past practice and present practice are not the best way to deal with the marriage relationship. " After a pause, Qin Yiqiu continued, "I''m sorry, what I said is not necessarily right. I just, you don''t have to listen to me."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve thought about what you said. But, Xiaoqiu, what can I do? Sufan suffered so much for me that she almost lost her life. What reason do you think I have to get angry with her and blame her? I spoil her and spoil her, just because I owe her too much. "


    Listening to what Huo Shuqing said, Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "Shuqing, I understand your pains. But, have you ever thought about it, why do you feel so much pain to Gayne, she still can''t let Xiaofei go? It''s not just because Xiaofei helped her. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Isn''t that so?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head slightly and said, "these days, I''ve been thinking about why they have come to such a situation. I know it''s wrong, but why it is so." After a pause, Qin Yiqiu looked at Huo Shuqing, "do you know what Xiao Fei said to my father before the accident?"


    "What?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "He said, why do people only talk about what he should do, but don''t think about what he wants." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Yiqiu and said nothing.


    "In fact, as a woman, it''s really happy to have a husband like you who loves and spoils her. However, after all, she is an independent person. She has never been the kind of person who likes to rely on others. We all know that. When she was in Cloud City with you, didn''t she rely on you to do anything for her? When she arrived in Rongcheng, she didn''t blackmail me in such a difficult situation. She is an independent person. She has independent thoughts. You overprotect her and protect her under your wings. However, the more you do this, the more she wants to escape from your protection. And Xiaofei, he has always said to Gayne that Gayne should have his own dream, no matter when he can''t give up his dream, he has always helped Gayne to realize his dream of independence. Have you ever thought about why? She wants to be independent. She doesn''t want to be your shadow. She doesn''t want to be the wife of Huo Shuqing. She also wants to live as herself. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    "She doesn''t know that she should draw a line with Xiaofei, but why can''t she? If you let her be independent and give her a space to rest, will she always struggle and sway like this? " Qin Yiqiu said, "Shuqing, not only does she want to be independent, but you also need her to be independent. In the future, you need an independent Zengyin to share the responsibility with you. You two work together, win your future together, so you will be happy! True happiness


    For a long time, Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Qin Yiqiu''s words are not without reason. And he didn''t think about it.


    He understood. How could he not? But. What can he do?


    "Xiao Qiu, I love you. I can''t bear it. " He was silent for a long time. I just said.


    Qin Yiqiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you still say that my Lao Luo is a wife slave all day long. You are the real wife slave. "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said nothing.


    "I''m talkative today. Don''t be angry." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head. "Only you can say these words to me. Why should I be angry? If I get angry, I will not even tell you what I have done wrong. Isn''t that all? "


    Qin Yiqiu smiles. "Get it," he said. You don''t have to wear a hat on me. I know you''re holding your breath in your heart! "


    "Who am I?" Huo Shuqing smiles. After a sip of coffee, he said.


    "Who are you. I don''t know yet? " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "however, Gayne is still young. You''re so spoiled. You haven''t settled down yet. "


    "Yes, my wife is very young." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Beautiful, aren''t you?" Qin Yiqiu said, "no wonder you men have to change a young girl to a certain extent. It''s really exciting to be young, isn''t it?"


    "You, you''re running away." Huo Shuqing said, "don''t worry, Lao Luo is not like that. You are a young girl in his heart."


    "Come on, you just coax me. I know I''m a yellow faced woman. You don''t have to remind me." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Who dares to say you are yellow faced? I''ll beat it for you. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu had no choice but to smile and shake his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about Sufan. I''ll arrange it slowly." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at him.


    "Give her some opportunities to exercise more, in fact, she is still very surprising." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said: "Xiaofei is in front of you. Even in the next life, he has no chance to take away Gayne. With such a sweet man as you, will Gaines still look for others? "


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "next life, it doesn''t seem very far away!"


    "You think so well. You can''t think about the next life if you don''t finish everything in this life. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    "Ah, Shuqing." Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "What?"


    "If Gayne can''t talk to Xiao Fei this time." Qin Yiqiu asked.


    "She''ll take care of it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu wants to say, do you believe her so much? If she could handle it, how could it be like this? However, she did not say it. Since Huo Shuqing believes it, believe it!


    Two people are talking, suddenly Qin Yifei''s secretary came.


    "No, ma''am is here. Here comes Mrs. Tan The Secretary gasped.


    "In the ward?" Qin Yiqiu got up and asked.


    "Yes." The Secretary said.


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Yiqiu look at each other and immediately walk out of the coffee shop�� You pay for us. " Qin Yiqiu called to his brother''s secretary. However, when the two men arrived in the ward, there was no room inside. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 988

    Xu Menghua did not quarrel with Su fan, and the ward was quiet. There were three people, none of them quarreled.


    "Ma." Qin Yiqiu opened the door and walked quickly to her mother, looking worried.


    Xu Menghua did not pay attention to his daughter, but said to Huo Shuqing with a smile: "Shuqing is coming! Why don''t you tell Aunt Xu in advance? "


    "We''ll come and go back. We didn''t mean to disturb you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you want to disturb? When you come to Shanghai for the first time, why do you have to sit at home and have a simple meal? Otherwise, how can uncle Chunming and I go? " Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    With that, Xu Menghua asked the nanny who followed him to come in and arrange today''s dinner. She asked the nanny to call home to prepare.


    "I''ll call uncle Chunming and ask him not to do anything else tonight." Xu Menghua said.


    "Thank you, aunt Xu. We have an appointment with Zeng Quan to go to his side tonight. I won''t disturb you and uncle Qin. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s it Xu Menghua said to himself.


    Su fan gets up and stands beside Huo Shuqing.


    Xu Menghua smiles, looks at Huo Shuqing and Su fan, and says, "Shuqing, don''t blame me for my bad words. Let my wife and another man sit together and chat alone. If something bad comes out, doesn''t your face look bad? You are busy with your work, but you should take good care of the people and things at home. Don''t be too indulgent. In case some people don''t know how to behave and do something bad, it will hurt your face. "


    Su fan listens to Xu Menghua say so, also notice Xu Menghua speak time Yu Guang has been on her body, subconsciously hugged Huo Shuqing''s arm.


    "Ma." Qin Yifei called.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "aunt Xu, thank you for reminding me. Because Xiaoqiu and I had something to say alone, we left for a while. Besides, Xiaofei is my brother. What bad rumors can there be? My sister-in-law and my brother-in-law sit together and say something about our family. It''s our own business to come and go. What does it have to do with others? What is there to pass on? "


    Su fan was stunned and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    Qin Yiqiu and Qin Yifei are both. Looking at Huo Shuqing with a smiling face, they seem to be reminded by their mother that there is no movement here.


    With a faint smile, Xu Menghua got up and said, "yes, it''s all a family. It''s a talent family! Well, I''m leaving a little bit in advance. You guys can sit and talk! "


    "OK, thank you, aunt Xu." Huo Shuqing said.


    Xu Menghua left.


    All four people in the room could hear what Xu Menghua meant. For a moment, the ward was quiet.


    "Shuqing, Gayne, sit down, sit down!" Qin Yiqiu said quickly, breaking the embarrassment.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu took a look at Huo Shuqing. Seeing that Huo Shuqing was looking at Qin Yifei, he said, "Shuqing, why don''t we go out and talk about our topic? It''s not convenient for them to say here. "


    "Well, then you go!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei and leaves with Qin Yiqiu without saying anything.


    In the ward, there are only himself and Qin Yifei. Huo Shuqing pulls a chair and sits opposite Qin Yifei, looking at him.


    "Brother?" Qin Yifei didn''t understand.


    Huo Shuqing gave a faint smile and said, "Sufan, she always wanted to see you, but she never came. Do you know why?"


    Qin Yifei shook his head.


    "She said she felt like she had done everything she could. She felt that when you woke up, you should no longer let her interfere in your life. She wanted to let go." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "then why did she come again?"


    "Because you''re hurt, and," said Huo Shuqing, pausing, "she wants to comfort you, to let you know that someone around you understands the pain you''re suffering, and she doesn''t want to see you force herself, force herself to recover."


    Qin Yifei is stunned and stares at Huo Shuqing.


    "She is such a person, isn''t she? No matter when, it''s for other people''s consideration, no matter how embarrassed you are, isn''t it? I know what kind of criticism she will bring when she goes to the hospital to take care of you, but she went anyway. " Huo Shuqing said, "Xiaofei, we all hope you can recover, but as she said, recovery is a slow process, you can''t force yourself. Do you know what I can''t forgive myself for now? "


    "What?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "When she needed me most, I didn''t stand by her side, I didn''t face her together, I didn''t understand her pain, on the contrary, it made her more isolated and miserable." Huo Shuqing said, "now, I don''t want to experience this feeling on you again, and do things that I can''t forgive myself again."


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "I think she has said a lot to you. Although I don''t know what she will say to you, I know she will be very considerate of your feelings. She will feel the pain of others. This is her. This is Sufan. This is her advantage, which no one can replace. So, I don''t want to talk to you any more. You understand, don''t you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei is silent.


    "But, Xiaofei, no matter how much others feel, they can''t take your place to bear your pain and take your place in this trip. You are the only one who can walk this road now. We will help you Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei nodded heavily.


    "But, my way, go with her!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei looked up at him.


    "She is my wife. No matter what misunderstanding happened between me and her in the past, she and I are the only ones in the future. As long as we live in this world, I will not let her go. Do you understand that?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei is silent.


    "She is xuechu, but she is my xuechu! In front of you, she is your friend, but you should also remember that she is your sister-in-law! " Huo Shuqing stares at Qin Yifei''s eyes and says.


    His tone was decisive, leaving no room.


    Qin Yifei can hear it.


    He laughed bitterly.


    Looking up, his eyes moistened, and Qin Yifei was silent for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing is also motionless, sitting quietly, looking at Qin Yifei.


    "Brother, you won''t forgive me, will you?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei grinned bitterly, looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "this is my retribution. This time, it''s my retribution. I know it."


    "Have you ever done anything I need to forgive?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Yifei, stunned, looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "Xiaofei, I''m your brother. Forget it? How can my brother do things that need my brother''s forgiveness? Right? "


    Qin Yifei, close his eyes, tears in his eyes.


    Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei talked about. She and Qin Yiqiu are sitting in the coffee shop, but their hearts are still hanging. As for what Qin Yiqiu said to her. She also has a no a ground to respond, the mind is all in Huo Shuqing there.


    "Just now, what did you say to Xiao Fei. Is it convenient for me to ask? " Qin Yiqiu asks Su fan.


    "What?" Su fan was stunned and looked at Qin Yiqiu.


    "You talk to Xiao Fei." Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Oh. Oh Su fan just reacted. After thinking about it, he said�� Sister in law, can I ask you something? "


    "What''s the matter. You said Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yifei''s current situation. For him, psychological understanding is more important. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu didn''t understand. "He said we didn''t understand him? Or do you think so


    "Not that. Sister in law Su fan interrupts Qin Yiqiu. Avenue.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at her.


    "I know exactly where Yifei is now, because I have the same experience with him. That''s when I woke up from a coma. For patients, if they have relatives and friends around them. Too much treat him as a patient, will let his heart, will let him more inferiority Su Fan said.


    "Inferiority complex?" Qin Yiqiu doesn''t understand.


    "Yes. That kind of care and care will make the client feel that he is far away from his normal body and life, and that he will feel inferior. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu stares at her.


    Su Fan said: "take my own experience for example, the carefulness around me will make me feel useless. Why do I have to add trouble to my family in this way? I feel like that. For Yifei, the situation is the same now. The more carefully you treat him, the more he feels that he is far away from recovering to the past situation, so he will redouble his exercise, and he will try his best to do the work that exceeds his body load, so that you can look at him like a normal person and make everyone feel that he has actually recovered. He is just making the illusion that he has recovered, and when you can''t see it, his heart is suffering beyond words. And such loneliness and pain will make him really far away from returning to normal. "


    "You think it''s our fault." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "No, sister-in-law, you are not wrong. I understand that you love him and care about him. However, the more care and love he has, the more he will feel that he is dragging you down Su Fan said.


    "Gayne, do you really think you know him well?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts Su fan''s words.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said: "we have paid so much for him. How can we become his burden now? How did it become a pain to him? "


    "Listen to me, sister-in-law, you may not understand me." Su Fan said quickly.


    "I understand, Gaines. You think we should give him more freedom, treat him as a normal person, and don''t give him too much special care, do you? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Yes, if he thinks that you treat him as a normal person, his heart will change." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head, but Su fan didn''t say the words behind.


    "Do you know how he came to be like that this time?" Qin Yiqiu took a sip of coffee and looked at Su fan with a bitter smile�� What''s the matter? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 989

    Qin Yiqiu sighed a long time and said, "I didn''t want to talk to you. Originally I didn''t want to talk to you, but," after a pause, Qin Yiqiu looked at Su fan, "he took too many drugs, which made him hallucinate. His secretary told me that before Xiaofei''s accident, he suddenly got up from his wheelchair and rushed towards the dark air. "


    Su fan, stunned, looks at Qin Yiqiu.


    "What do you think he''ll see? What makes him so desperate? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What?" Sufan didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you really know, Jain?" Qin Yiqiu stares at Su fan.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "Xiaofei this accident, from the beginning to now, you have a big role in it, don''t you know?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sufan, I don''t know what to say.


    "Do you think he took those excessive psychotropic drugs just to relieve physical pain?" Qin Yiqiu continued.


    Su fan turned his head.


    "Yes, you didn''t hit him with your car. You took care of him and helped him to wake up. It''s his fault that he has been missing you and wishful thinking for you for so many years. But, Gayne, why are you criticizing our family and our efforts for him? Are we all wrong, and you are the only one right? " Qin Yiqiu said with tears in her eyes.


    "Sister in law." Su fan called out and quickly took out a paper towel to Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu did not pick up the paper she handed over. She took out a tissue and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Gayne, I don''t want to blame you. In this matter between you and Xiaofei, there are many mistakes in him, I know. But what about yourself? Shuqing loves you so much and hurts you so much, but you don''t know how to be satisfied. Do you know, Shuqing has never loved a person so much, never paid so much for a woman, never endured indignation, humiliation and ridicule for a woman. Only you, Gayne, only you made him do it. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Sufan''s hand, powerless to hang down.


    "But why don''t you cherish it? Why are you still here with Xiaofei? Do you really want to wait for Shuqing to be disappointed in you and give up on you and leave you alone? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Two people''s voices are very light, but the mood is not calm.


    No one said any more. Sufan''s mobile phone rings.


    Her hand, shaking, took out the mobile phone, thought it was Huo Shuqing''s, but did not expect it was Zeng Quan''s.


    "Brother." Sufan called.


    Zeng Quan originally called her with a smile on his face. As soon as he heard her voice, his smile froze.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, it''s OK. What''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, yes, Yingzhi is here. She said that she would like to have dinner together tonight and sit down for a while. Since you and Shuqing are here, let''s make an appointment to have dinner and have a chat! What about? I haven''t made a clear appointment with Shu. Do you have time? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, have time, have time, no problem, I, I have no problem, I''ll ask him later." Su Fan said, "sister Ying, has she come to Shanghai?"


    "Well, it''s like there''s a peer gathering. I know exactly." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be there in the evening." Su Fan said.


    "Then I''ll make arrangements for the family." Zeng Quan said, and then asked, "are you still in the hospital?"


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, I see." Zeng Quan said, "then you are busy! Call me when you''re done


    "All right." Su fan answered, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Gayne." Zeng Quan called her.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "No matter what happens, don''t be afraid. I''m here!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan suddenly a Zheng, in the nasal cavity gushed out a hot fluid, nose, sour.


    "Well, I know." She said.


    "If anyone dares to bully you, tell me to kill him!" Zeng Quan said.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing. There was a tingling feeling in his eyes, but he still laughed.


    "Well, I see. You can do it!" She said.


    "Well, I''ll hang up." With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    Su fan comes to the hospital to visit Qin Yifei. Although Huo Shuqing accompanies her, the Qin family''s prejudice against her is so deep that she will not be able to come down. I don''t know why Huo Shuqing has to take her. Isn''t she looking for trouble?


    After hanging up Zeng Quan''s phone, Su Fanliang sat quietly for a long time. Qin Yiqiu looked at her.


    "Sister in law." Su fan called Qin Yiqiu.


    "What?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I understand your feelings, and I also understand my aunt''s attitude towards me. Yifei is my friend. I care about him. I hope he can recover earlier. Therefore, I will listen to the words of Huo Shuqing and take care of him. That is what I should do. I am for Yifei and Huo Shuqing. You are right. You have paid a lot for Yifei. You have taken care of him and broken your heart for him. I have no right to criticize you, and I have not criticized you. I just hope to help him out of the current predicament with my own experience and feelings. You said he was injured because he saw my illusion before this accident. We don''t know this, and now we don''t need to pursue it. Yifei wants to live, he wants to recover. Yifei''s recovery is what Huo Shuqing and I are most concerned about now. As for others, it doesn''t matter what you think of me. You can rest assured that from now on, I will not contact him alone or express any opinions on his life. However, I will not watch him continue to stay in the abyss of pain like this! " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yiqiu, stunned, looks at Su fan.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Yiqiu asked.


    "As long as Yifei needs it, I will help him recover, really recover! Of course, I will ask for the consent of Huo Shuqing and my family! From now on, I am only responsible for my family and my own conscience! Yifei is my most important friend. I will never look at him. I don''t need Huo Shuqing to tell me what to do, and I don''t need anyone else to tell me! " Su Fan said.


    "Gayne." Qin Yiqiu can''t believe it. She stares at Su fan.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law!" Su Fan said that, then he got up and left.


    Qin Yiqiu sat on the seat for a while and ran after her.


    When Su fan enters the ward, Huo shuqingzheng and Qin Yifei are talking about something.


    The door of the ward opened, and both of them looked up at her at the same time.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing. The look in his eyes makes Huo Shuqing stunned.


    "Shuqing." Qin Yiqiu chased in from behind and closed the door of the sick room, panting.


    Huo Shuqing stands up and Qin Yifei stares at Su fan.


    "Huo Shuqing." Su fan walks up to him and reaches out to him.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand.


    "Huo Shuqing, I love you." Su Fan said.


    "Shuqing, don''t say it. Gayne, don''t say it." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing and Qin Yifei in the ward don''t know what happened. They don''t know what happened between Su fan and Qin Yiqiu. Two people just stare at this scene.


    "Huo Shuqing, you will support me, won''t you?" Sufan looks at him. He asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "This time, let''s help Yi Fei walk through. okay? Would you agree with me? " Su fan continued to ask.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand what she was going to do. But nodded, but Qin Yiqiu behind Su fan shook his head and sighed.


    Su fan released Huo Shuqing''s hand and went to Qin Yifei. Squatting in front of him, he said, "Yifei, would you like to be with us?"


    Qin Yifei was stunned. I don''t get it. Looking at Su fan, then looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing understood Su fan''s meaning. Did Su fan want to take Qin Yi to that side? Are you with them? She didn''t leave him and the children alone. But let Xiaofei be with their family?


    "Let''s go there together. We and Nianqing. There are Jiashu and Huo Shuqing. We are all together, we can go to Tianshan. You can go to the ancient Silk Road, you can go to see the ancient ruins, you can go to the museum. " Su Fan said.


    In the eyes of Qin Yifei. His eyes seemed to overflow with light. He stared at Sufan, his lips trembling.


    "Yes, Xiao Fei, why don''t we go there together?" Huo Shuqing also came over and said to Qin Yifei, "would you like to go with us? I''ll take care of you with Sufan, and we''ll all take care of you together. "


    "Shuqing." Qin Yiqiu was stunned and said.


    "Xiaoqiu, please tell Uncle Qin and aunt Xu that Sufan and I will take Xiaofei with us." Huo Shuqing told Qin Yiqiu.


    "Rinse you." Qin Yiqiu is totally incomprehensible.


    Qin Yifei can''t say a word.


    When things get to this point, Su fan and Huo Shuqing are willing to help him.


    "Yifei?" Su fan looks at Qin Yifei and says.


    Her eyes are longing for his answer, but Qin Yifei, he doesn''t know how to answer her.


    For a long time, he was silent and closed his eyes.


    His eyes were wet, but he didn''t want to cry. Even though what she did made him, moved him, made him feel guilty. He wants to see her and be with her, but how can he now.


    "Thank you, xuechu." Qin Yifei opens his eyes, looks at Su fan and says.


    Sufan also looked at him.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t, can''t give you any trouble. " Qin Yifei looks up at Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "Yifei." Sufan called him.


    Qin Yifei gave her a smile and said, "I''m ok, xuechu. Really, I''m not so vulnerable. I''ll get better. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Su fan stood up slowly and said, "Yifei, we''re here."


    Huo Shuqing gently presses Su fan''s arm. Su fan looks at him and says to Qin Yifei, "don''t be polite to us. If you need any help, just tell us, OK, Xiao Fei?"


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "I understand, brother." With that, Qin Yifei took a look at Su fan''s elder sister behind him and said to Huo Shuqing, "brother, go and help you. I want to sleep for a while. I''m a little tired just now."


    Su fan was stunned. Huo Shuqing said to Qin Yifei, "then you have a rest. Let''s go first. Well, we''ll go to Zeng Quan for dinner in the evening and stay with him. If you have anything to do, you can call me at any time. "


    "OK, brother, I won''t see you off. Be careful all the way." Qin Yifei said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 990

    Huo Shuqing grabs Su fan''s hand and smiles at Qin Yifei. He pulls Su fan to the door, talks to Qin Yiqiu and leaves.


    Qin Yiqiu goes out to see off Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "Shuqing, thank you for coming." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s OK. You can take care of Xiaofei! There''s no need to send it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded.


    Go back to Huo Shuqing to see Su fan one eye, way: "you wait a moment, I and small autumn say a word."


    Su fan stood by the elevator and waited. Huo Shuqing took Qin Yiqiu by the arm and went to one side.


    "Sufan, I understand her idea very well. If Xiaofei can leave the familiar environment and change places, maybe it will be better for his recovery. Think about it. Talk to the doctor Huo Shuqing said.


    "You want him to come to your house?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "If Xiao Fei can recover soon, there is nothing he can''t do." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But." Qin Yiqiu stares at him.


    Huo Shuqing patted her on the shoulder and shook her head.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed for a long time.


    When Huo Shuqing and Su fan enter the elevator, Qin Yiqiu turns back to his brother''s ward.


    To the ward, Qin Yiqiu watched his brother sitting in a wheelchair, looking out of the window in front of the window.


    "You really don''t want to go there?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    Qin Yiqiu stood behind her brother for a long time before she said, "if you really want to go, go!"


    "Sister." Qin Yifei called her.


    "What?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "In this world, only she knows me best!" Qin Yifei said quietly.


    "So what?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "no, I''m very happy. I''m very happy to hear her say those words to me, every word she says to me, really." After a pause, Qin Yifei gently turned his wheelchair and looked at his sister, "I know how to do it. Today''s thing, about that side, you should take it as if it didn''t happen!"


    "Why?" Qin Yiqiu asked, "don''t you want to go?"


    "I can''t let her scold me any more. She is good for me. I can''t hurt her." Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at his brother.


    "That''s all for today." With that, Qin Yifei went into the ward in a wheelchair.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at his brother''s back, but he couldn''t let go of his heart.


    Does he really know what he''s doing?


    On the bus leaving the hospital, Su Fanliang was silent for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the time, then looked at her and told the driver an address. Sufan didn''t pay attention to where she was going. She had been looking out of the window, but she was thinking about Qin Yifei.


    Along the way, Huo Shuqing''s phone rang several times. One time, it was Qin Chunming who told him that he would come home for dinner at night. Huo Shuqing said, "we have an appointment with Zeng Quan. If we go to Zeng Quan, we won''t disturb you and aunt Xu to have a rest.". There are also a few work-related phone calls, and there is a call from Qin Dongyang, saying that Huo Shuqing came to Shanghai, how to treat him well, and so on, which Huo Shuqing refused. But Su fan did not pay close attention to these things.


    Until Huo Shuqing hung up, he turned his eyes to her.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head and looked at him. "Sorry, I was too reckless just now. I should discuss it with you first. "


    He took her hand gently. Comfort: "it''s OK, I know what you''re going to do."


    Su fan''s eyes are wide open. But I can''t speak.


    He gave a little smile. "We''ve been together for so many years. What do you think? Don''t I know?"


    Su fan bowed his head. No words.


    He gently hugged her and stroked her long hair.


    "It''s just, why do you suddenly say you want to take Xiaofei with you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan doesn''t want to tell him what Qin Yiqiu said. That will stir up the relationship between him and Qin Yiqiu. After all, they are such good friends that she can''t do that.


    So she looked up at him. "When I was in Beijing," he said. It''s very similar to Yifei''s current state. Do you think so? "


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and nodded slightly.


    "You took me there. I just changed. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t want to say that it was because you didn''t take any more medicine later. That''s why it''s changed. He didn''t want her to worry, he didn''t want her to doubt herself.


    "My mother cares about me and loves me. She was always staring at me for fear that I might do something wrong or get hurt. In fact, I really appreciate her, appreciate her to pay so much for me, but she makes me feel great pressure, people around me also make me feel great pressure, I don''t know what else I can do in that home? I don''t even have the ability to think. I don''t think I deserve to be Nianqing''s mother. " Su Fan said.


    He took her by the shoulder.


    "But, after that, everything is different. With you, I can see you every day. Moreover, you let me find what I can do and what I can do well." Su fan looked at him and said, "since you told me about Yifei''s current situation, I thought that it was you who gave me these self-identity that made me really get out of the shadow."


    Huo Shuqing just looked at her and said, "so, do you think you can do all this for Xiaofei?"


    Su fan nodded and said: "if you let Xiaofei leave the current environment, let him feel relaxed, let him not have so much pressure, maybe it will make him recover faster, just like me."


    In her eyes, it''s expectation. But Huo Shuqing doesn''t know whether she is looking forward to Xiaofei''s recovery as soon as possible or whether he can really accept it.


    So, he was silent, fell into a long silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Do you think I can really get him out of his family and let him be with us?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You didn''t say that just now." Su fan was stunned, looked at him and asked.


    "I understand your feelings. I know you are thinking about Xiaofei, but," he said, pausing and looking at her, "girl, Xiaofei, he is not our family. He has his family. If we interfere too much, "he pauses again," our relationship with the Qin family is very delicate now. We can''t talk about everything as we used to, and the Qin family may not be as single-minded as they used to be. "


    Sufan, stunned, she stares at him.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Secretary Qin very good with you? And sister-in-law, you are all good friends. And aunt Xu treats you as if she were her own. How can you Su fan doesn''t understand what happened recently. He doesn''t understand how Huo Shuqing''s situation has changed since her brother was established. What''s more, he doesn''t know what efforts Huo Shuqing has made in order to reverse his unfavorable situation during this period.


    "It''s not as good to try to master your own destiny as to give your destiny to others and your hope to others. Everyone is like this, whether it''s me or Xiao Fei. I can''t place all my hopes on Uncle Qin, and you can''t let Xiaofei place his hopes on you. Because doing so is not only irresponsible to oneself, but also irresponsible to others! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing gently stroked her face and said: "I understand your mood, I understand your idea, but we can''t do anything about Xiaofei now!"


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Are you going to give him up?" Su fan asked.


    "I thought we could help him, because your words made me understand why Xiaofei became like this. I know that your experience can help him understand something and help him recover, but now it seems Huo Shuqing said, "you should know what aunt Xu means. We can no longer interfere in Xiaofei''s affairs."


    Su fan stares at him. In her eyes, she hopes and doesn''t understand. But after a while, she lowers her head and nods slightly.


    "Yes, I understand, I understand." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said: "sorry, girl, I can''t ask about Xiaofei any more. You are the same. We have reached such a point that we have done our utmost


    "However, I don''t want to see Yifei go on the wrong road like this. I can''t watch him go on like this all the time." Su Fan said.


    "What can you do if you don''t want to?" Huo Shuqing interrupts her. Sufan is stunned and stares at him.


    His tone is not so peaceful.


    "We have done enough. You have done enough, girl Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan stares at him. How can she not understand the meaning of Huo Shuqing''s words?


    After a long silence, she said, "yes, I understand. My brother also said to me that the matter of Yifei should come to an end with us. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "But can you rest assured that he is like this, Huo Shuqing?" She looked up at him. "You can watch him."


    "Even if I don''t feel at ease, I can''t help it. Sufan, you don''t either! We have no more rights! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan turns his head and stares out of the window.


    Huo Shuqing also looked out of the window. Neither of them spoke.


    "I know I have no right and I have no ability to change anything, but, however, I can''t look at Yifei like this. Good, he." She said with tears in her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing stares at her.


    "In this world, no one can save the fate of others, no one, Sufan! So far, remember, so far, so far Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I don''t want you to have any more contact with him. That''s my bottom line. I hope you can respect my bottom line and my rights as your husband! " His eyes were not at all peaceful.


    As a husband, right! Su fan didn''t understand the weight of Huo Shuqing''s words and the deep meaning behind them. How could she not understand him? The more you know him, the more you know what he means�� That''s it. Leave him alone, isn''t it? " Su fan asked�� What do you want to do? He''s an adult. Can''t he figure out his own business? " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan is silent�� You told me that you should respect Xiaofei''s choice and his decision. Now, do you think you are respecting him by doing so? " Huo Shuqing said. Sufan, silence. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 991

    "It''s very difficult for him to recover, but if he doesn''t find a way to solve the problem himself, will it be effective for others to help him?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Just now you said that it was I who took you there and let you leave your family that made you recover so quickly. I''m very happy to hear that, but I want to tell you that it''s you, not me, who let you out of the mud. " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "If a person has no subjective intention to change the status quo, no one or environment can make her change. You are like this, so is Xiao Fei. You feel the pressure from your family''s care and love, which makes you deny yourself. So you want to change your current situation. Only when I take you there can you find what you want to do and come out of the past haze. You changed all this, not me, Sufan Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    Sufan, lower your head.


    Is that her?


    "So, you have to remember that if a person does not want to change subjectively, there is no way for him to make a change. This is true for you, Xiaofei and our work. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "For example, if you want to help those people out of poverty, give them money, and teach them technology for free, but if those poor people are not willing to work hard to get out of poverty, but just want to spend the money with those poverty relief loans, who can get them out of poverty?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, no words.


    "Therefore, when we strengthen external forces to change the status quo, the most important thing is to wake up the awareness of those old workers, so that they have the impulse and desire to live a happy life and a rich life. And education is such a purpose, and education has such a function. Therefore, what you put forward to the unit will have such an effect in promoting free education. We may not see the desired results in the short term, but the role and influence of education are far-reaching. It will certainly make the old workers feel the intention of the unit and arouse their yearning for a happy life. " Huo Shuqing said, he stopped and looked at her, "whether it''s a big thing or a personal thing, it''s the same truth. Only by giving full play to the subjective initiative of the individual and combining with the external natural forces, can we finally achieve qualitative change. "


    Su fan looked up at him, fell into deep thinking, nodded slightly.


    Huo Shuqing did not say anything more, just quietly watching her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head slightly.


    Su fan sighed and said, "you''re right. If you don''t want to change yourself, it won''t help what others do."


    "Do you really think so?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded, looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought of this all the time. I think that relying on my own strength to do it and help Yifei, I can change his current situation and let him come out of this dilemma. In fact, I overestimate my own strength. "


    "It''s not that you overestimate yourself. It''s you. Well, when you think about a problem, you don''t look at the whole thing comprehensively, so you won''t come up with a more objective and more effective solution." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded slightly, sighed and said, "yes, it is. If you fall into it, you can''t see the whole picture. "


    Huo Shuqing was relieved at last. It seems that she should understand. There should be no more problems!


    "But." She said suddenly.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Do you think Yifei will want to change the status quo? Want to leave the atmosphere of his family? " Su fan asked.


    It''s the same thing! Huo Shuqing sighed in his heart.


    "I think what you said to him today should make him have such a sense. If he didn''t think of it before, he should think of it now. " Huo Shuqing said.


    She was about to open her mouth when he interrupted her.


    "If he wants to come to our house or go there, we will receive him and welcome him. If he doesn''t say it himself, you are not allowed to talk to him. Do you understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    In fact, what she wants to say is this.


    Listening to what he said, Su fan nodded.


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she quickly picked up.


    Is it sun Yingzhi?


    She took a look at Huo Shuqing.


    "Sister Ying?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Yingzhi''s hearty laughter came out and said, "what''s the matter, Kayin? Ah Quan said, "you are in Shanghai. Why don''t you come out and sit down?"


    "My brother has made an appointment to have dinner with him in the evening. Are you going with me, sister Ying? " Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I will. Is leader Huo here? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "When are you going to be there? Why don''t we meet in advance and have a chat? " Sun Yingzhi asked with a smile.


    Su fan took a look at Huo Shuqing.


    "Does leader Huo have any opinions? I''m reluctant to let you go? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Sun Yingzhi''s voice is loud, and Huo Shuqing is close to Su fan. As a result, sun Yingzhi''s words are also heard by Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing a little helpless smile, from the hand of Sufan took the phone, to sun Yingzhi way: "don''t give me a hat! I''m willing to give up! "


    Hearing Huo Shuqing''s voice, sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "well, well, if the leader speaks, then I''m not polite. Where are you? Are you still in the hospital? "


    "No, we haven''t Huo Shuqing looked out of the window of the car and saw the driver turn the car into a yard. He said to sun Yingzhi, "you wait for a while. We still have something to do. We''ll go to see you after a while."


    Sun Yingzhi "tut tut" a voice, way: "you this old husband old wife still so hard to part, this dog food scatter of the whole world all want to envy dead."


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Well, I''ll do something else first. I''ll wait for your call." With that, sun Yingzhi hung up.


    However, at the end of the call, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    After a moment, she laughed bitterly.


    In this world, not all people can marry love.


    However, not all people have to marry.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed for a long time. Put the mobile phone back in the bag and got up.


    At the same time, in the car. Su fan thinks that he and Huo Shuqing are going to Zeng Quan''s house now, but Zeng Quan is still at work now. Should not be at home. And all in front of her, she also rejected his speculation.


    "Where is this?" She looked out of the window and asked.


    "Get off first." Huo Shuqing said. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    Sufan followed him down.


    In front of us is an old building with the style of the Republic of China. It looks like red brick. There are many plants in the yard, which are very dense.


    "This is a house that my father bought before. I came to live in it before college. My dad was going to let them retire. But really after retirement. I can''t bear to leave Rongcheng. " Huo Shuqing said. Holding Su fan''s hand, he went to the old building.


    Su fan looks puzzled. Follow him.


    When you get to the door of the building, the door opens. A middle-aged man with a moustache came out.


    "Mr. Huo." He gave a polite greeting.


    ��Adam���� Su fan exclaimed.


    "Good morning, madam!" Adam greets.


    "Why are you here?" Sufan asked, "don''t you run a coffee shop in Rongcheng? Why are you here? "


    Then she looked at Huo Shuqing. "Is this going to be a coffee shop?" he said


    Huo Shuqing smile, said: "just let him come to help take care of the house, by the way to deal with some other things."


    In fact, Adam''s stay in Shanghai is still the afterheat of Zeng Quan''s last incident. Huo didn''t order him to leave Shanghai until the matter was completely settled.


    Sufan doesn''t know this. She follows Huo Shuqing in.


    The floor is still made of wood. There will be the sound of shoes when you step on it. However, the furnishings inside, with the style of the Republic of China, are very modern.


    Sufan went to the living room. The furniture in the living room made her very happy.


    "Can I have coffee here?" She looked back at Huo Shuqing with a smile and asked.


    "Yes He replied.


    "Just a moment, madam. It will be ready in a minute." Adam replied.


    Sufan sat in front of the long red sandalwood table by the French window and looked out into the courtyard.


    "Why did you bring me here? Are you not afraid that your secret will be discovered by me? " She saw Huo Shuqing come over and asked with a smile.


    "What''s my secret?" He asked with a smile, sitting opposite her.


    "For example, Jinwucangjiao or something." Sufan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t speak.


    "Why are you laughing? Am I right? " She asked.


    "What if you''re right?" He looked at her and asked.


    The smile on Su fan''s face froze immediately. He turned around and looked out of the window. He didn''t speak any more.


    "What''s the matter? What do I ask you? " He still asked.


    She didn''t speak or look at him.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help but smile. He got up and went to her. He bent down and looked at her.


    She turned away from him.


    "Silly girl, you can''t even joke!" He said with a smile.


    She turned to look at him, but her face was already full of tears.


    "What a child you are He said, gently raising his hand to wipe away her tears, comforting, "who am I talking about, don''t you know? Who else is there in the world besides you? "


    Su fan looked up at him. Eyes of him, smiling, so gentle, so warm�� Why are you lying to me? " She wiped her tears and said�� I''m kidding you. " He said�� I don''t believe it She said�� You don''t want others in my heart, and you don''t want me to have any relationship with others. Do you think I want others in your heart? " He looked down at her and said. Su fan, stunned, looks at him�� Well, I''m kidding you. " Huo Shuqing patted her on the head and said�� Your coffee, madam Adam came over with his coffee and said�� Thank you Su Fan said. The coffee cup was at her fingertips, but Huo Shuqing was no longer there�� Is that man here? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Yes, just arrived. " Adam said. Huo Shuqing takes a look at Sufan and goes upstairs with Adam. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 992

    Su fan looked back at their back and listened to the voice from the floor, but his heart sank.


    His words were always in her ears.


    She didn''t want someone else in his heart, and so did he. What he said was right, but when it was like this, he said such things to her.


    Sufan''s heart, there is a kind of strange feeling, as if something stuck in her heart, very uncomfortable.


    Time, in the passage of a second.


    Su fan didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was doing upstairs or who he met. He had too many things that she didn''t know. As for the house of the Huo family, it was her first arrival after so many years of marriage with him, and no one in the Huo family ever mentioned it, whether it was her mother-in-law or Huo Jiamin.


    He has so many secrets that she doesn''t know. Visible, and in his heart.


    Su fan grinned bitterly. She didn''t want others in his heart, but how could she know what was in his heart? Is there, what, she never goes into his heart, what does she know? As her mother said, people like Huo Shuqing are not her mind at all. So, is their marriage strange?


    She sat at the table, drinking coffee quietly.


    Perhaps, this kind of situation began from the beginning of their acquaintance, that is, their way of getting along with each other has always been like this, and has never changed. He has no way to open his heart to her, and she, how can she have a chance? He is so busy, and her feelings are entangled by some little children. How can they compare with him?


    Her business, is a small matter, his, is a big matter.


    Sufan was holding the coffee cup, but it was cold.


    Turning his head and landing outside the window, the green plants in the yard stood quietly, as if time had stopped.


    Everything has stopped.


    Is she greedy! He loves her so much and connives at her. What else can she ask for?


    This is a lot of women do not get it!


    "Madame?" Beside, a man''s voice came.


    Sufan looks. It''s Adam.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Your coffee is cold. I''ll change it for you." He said.


    "Oh, thank you." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome. And here''s your snack. Mr. Wang said you like this, so I made it for you ahead of time. It''s just out of the oven. " Adam said politely.


    Sufan looked at the dim sum on the table. It was a white porcelain dish with a gold edge. There was a small cake in it.


    As Adam said, this heart is really what she likes, coconut flavor.


    Pick up the fork, carefully pick up a piece of cake and put it into your mouth. It''s delicious.


    Sweet taste, seems to flow into the heart.


    He is a strong man, always seems to control everything, whether it is work, or life, everything, he has to control. He has to control what she thinks and what she likes. It''s really. Should she say that she is too happy or that he is too tired?


    "Your coffee, madam!" Adam puts his coffee in front of Sufan.


    "Thank you." Su Fan Road, said, she looked at the direction of the stairs, way, "Huo Shuqing has not finished talking?"


    "Yes."


    Su Fan said "Oh", and he didn''t speak any more.


    "Please call me if you need anything. Secretary Li is upstairs with Mr. Huo." Adam said.


    "Nothing." Su Fan said, he looked at him turned, thought about it, then called him.


    "Madame."


    "Have you been here all the time?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I came here a few days ago." Adam replied.


    "Oh, your coffee and snacks are so good, I really want to invite you to Urumqi!" Sufan said with a smile, "my daughter likes cake very much."


    "If I had a chance, I would make miss Nianqing''s favorite cake." Adam replied that there was no leak.


    He couldn''t let Sufan know that he was there, because Huo Shuqing didn''t approve that he could tell her.


    "Thank you first." Su Fan said, "well, there''s no one living in this house all the time?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Adam replied.


    "Well, how long have you been with Huo Shuqing?" Su fan got up, walked slowly on the ground, looked at the objects on the shelf, and asked.


    Adam didn''t answer.


    Su fan took a look at him, laughed and said, "you are not just a coffee shop, are you? It''s OK. You don''t have to answer. I just asked casually. "


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." Adam said.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing to be sorry about. Everyone has secrets. " Sufan said, "but your coffee and cake skills are really masters."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    "I''ll go and have a look in the yard. Go and help yourself." Su Fan said.


    The courtyard, in fact, is not small. In the downtown area of this bustling Shanghai City, it is already very large.


    Huo Shuqing''s secret, she had better not ask.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    She looked at it. It was Zeng Quan.


    "What for?" He asked.


    "Don''t you have to work?" She asked back.


    "I''m just a little free at the moment. I''ll call you and ask." Zeng Quan said, "what''s the situation in the hospital?"


    "Well, not so good!" Sufan sat on the swing in the yard, shaking slowly, saying.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "I think that''s the end of my affair with the Qin family." Su fan sighed.


    Zeng Quan gave a "Oh".


    "My sister-in-law also has opinions on me, just like aunt Xu, but Huo Shuqing, he, he said that he doesn''t want me to have anything to do with Yifei. So, it seems that I am not qualified to ask about him any more. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Yifei is an adult. He will know what to do. Besides, there''s no need to take your hot face and stick it on their cold ass Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, it''s OK, I understand. Huo Shuqing said. Now things are out of our control, and now they are. Me too, "sufanton said. Tao�� Brother, I think Yifei can recover as soon as possible. "


    "I understand. But you can''t interfere in this matter any more. " Tseng Chuen road�� Believe Yifei! He''ll make it. "


    Su fan nodded.


    Both men were silent.


    "Sister Ying, is she OK?" Su fan asked.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t we have dinner together tonight? Then you''ll know. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Sister Ying. She''s a good person Su Fan said.


    "I know." Zeng Quan replied.


    "Well. Am I going to get ready at home ahead of time? " Su fan asked.


    "Yes! If you and Huo Shuqing are OK, you can go back early. But I guess he''ll have something to deal with. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK. Let him be busy. I''ll go back. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s it. I''ll see you in the evening. I have something else to do Tseng Chuen road.


    "Good. You are busy Su Fan said and hung up.


    I hung up. Sit on the swing and look ahead.


    The trees are still shaded.


    Look up, glass upstairs. Several bright lights were reflected in the sun.


    I don''t know if he is still busy, he is always busy, very busy!


    Su fan didn''t get up and went upstairs to see what Huo Shuqing was doing. He sat on the swing and swayed gently. Dang Dang, suddenly turned back and found that there seemed to be a garden behind, so he came down from the swing and walked over.


    There is a small garden behind the building. It is not big. There are only some flowers and trees. There is nothing special except a corridor with long branches.


    Sufan went over and looked up.


    It''s winter, and there''s nothing to see. However, in spring, it should be very beautiful! Now there are only a few plum trees in the courtyard, which seem to show their flower buds.


    Plum tree, Zeng Quan?


    There are only four plum trees here, which can only be said to be planted. They are incomparable with the plum garden in Zengquan.


    In the corridor, Sufan walked slowly.


    "Madame." Adam''s voice is coming.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan looked back and asked.


    Adam ran over and said, "shall I show you around?"


    Su fan shook his head slightly and said, "I won''t go inside. Huo Shuqing is busy. I''ll just have a look outside." Then she looked at the branches above her head and asked, "what kind of plant is this? You know what? "


    "Oh, this is Wisteria." Adam replied.


    "Wisteria?" Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "Yes, it''s, er, planted by the old lady, Mr. Huo''s mother." Adam replied.


    Su fan smiles and says, "is that right? My family also planted this kind of flower, at home in Rongcheng. I don''t know what it looks like when the flowers are blooming here? "


    "It''s beautiful." Adam replied.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll come into the room later."


    "Yes, ma''am." Adam replied.


    Huo Shuqing said that he came here when he was in University. Was he alone at that time? Or, he, Liu Shuya?


    Liu Shuya!


    Su fan grinned bitterly and sighed. The scar on his body seemed to hurt again.


    Standing in the yard for a while, she turned back to the house, only to find that several people came out of the front door. She didn''t pay attention, but didn''t see Huo Shuqing, just Li Cong.


    The guests have already left!


    "Are you outside?" Huo Shuqing''s voice came from the balcony�� Well, come out for a walk. " Su Fan said, "are you finished?" He came over and said, "well, it''s over. What are you looking at? It''s winter and there''s nothing to see. "�� I see Wisteria over there She said�� Is it? Well, it seems so! I don''t come here many times. I forgot. " Huo Shuqing said. She looked at him and wanted to say, did you come with Liu Shuya before? However, the words to the mouth, looking at his face, she still did not say. However, the past is not all in the past. The traces Liu Shuya may have left in the house, as well as the scars left on her body, have not disappeared�� If you like wisteria, you can plant a little in that house He said�� Nothing. I don''t like it very much. I just saw it. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looked at her and saw her looking ahead, but there was nothing to see in front of her except trees and walls. He gently took her hand, and Sufan looked at him�� I want to go to my brother''s place early and prepare dinner or something. what about you? Is there anything else? " She asked�� Well, there will be more later. " He said�� Why don''t you work here and I''ll go there? If sister Ying comes, she''s not ready for anything Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 993

    "Are you waiting for boredom?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "no, I just think I should go and help earlier. You''re busy. I''ll go first


    With that, Su fan went into the room to get his bag, and Huo Shuqing followed him in.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" He asked.


    "No, I don''t want to go." Su Fan said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m busy with you."


    He seemed a little uneasy, looking at her eyes, as if there were a lot of things. She was sitting here alone just now. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    With that, Su fan directly took his hand out of his hand and went to the door, but instead of getting on the bus, he walked directly from his car.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and chased out.


    "Sufan." He cried.


    Wei was stunned and looked at him.


    Sufan stopped and looked back.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Don''t you go by bus? There''s a little distance here. " He said.


    "No, I can take a taxi. I want to go alone. It''s OK. Don''t worry Su fan smiles at him and turns around.


    The wind, blowing up the corner of her windbreaker, and her long hair.


    Huo Shuqing stood at the door, looking at her from a distance.


    It should be OK!


    It''s nice to walk alone in this strange city. Su fan shuttled through the crowd, looking at the strange city, the busy streets, the busy people, as if they were watching a movie, staying away from the world.


    It''s a good feeling.


    A sense of indifference, a sense of bystander, good.


    In front of the roadside, there were some bicycles. She took out her mobile phone, picked up her bag, scanned the code, opened a car, found Zeng Quan''s address on the map, and headed for Zeng Quan''s home.


    Wind, blowing her hair, blowing in her ears.


    Sufan smiles and looks at the people who ride like her. It''s really a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    She likes this, she likes this state.


    She is not someone else, not Huo Shuqing''s wife, not Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, just herself. In this way, I really like it.


    Bicycle, riding very light, as if the whole person is about to fly up.


    There are coffee shops, milk tea shops and so on. Sufan stops the car, pushes the car to the milk tea shop, buys a cup of milk tea, pushes the car forward, and continues to walk.


    Navigation is still guiding her to Zeng Quan''s home.


    Just after she left, Huo Shuqing went into the room and sat at the dining table, looking at the cake she hadn''t finished and the coffee that had been cold.


    Adam came over.


    "What did she ask you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Adam tells Huo Shuqing about the conversation between him and Sufan. Huo Shuqing sits on the chair she just sat in and takes up her coffee.


    "Shall I pour you another drink?" Asked Adam.


    "No more." Huo Shuqing said.


    Does Su fan think of Liu Shuya? Did she guess that he was here with Liu Shuya?


    Huo Shuqing thought of that year and looked up at the ceiling above his head.


    His eyes inadvertently fell on the opposite cupboard. There was a cup on it, which was used by Liu Shuya at that time, and the one with stars on the blue bottom, which he bought when he and Liu Shuya went shopping together.


    He got up, went to the cupboard, picked up the cup and threw it into the garbage can.


    At that time, his parents forced him to break up with Liu Shuya, and Liu Shuya left. Since then, he has rarely come to the house here. It seems that once he comes, he will think of Liu Shuya, resentful, sad and all kinds of feelings. Now, as time goes by, he has not resisted for a long time.


    Sufan is stupid, but she is not.


    Before the guest came, he took out his cell phone and called Sufan.


    But no one answered.


    This girl, are you ok!


    It should be OK.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing standing with his mobile phone, Li Cong waited for a long time before he said, "leader Huo, your phone."


    Huo Shuqing takes a look at Li Cong, who quickly hands him his mobile phone.


    "It''s Miss Tan!" Li congdao.


    Xiaoqiu?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Xiao Qiu must have called Sufan just now.


    Is something wrong?


    "Xiaoqiu, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Shuqing, no, Xiaofei is gone." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Gone?" Huo Shu was shocked.


    A good living man, how can he disappear? What''s more, Xiaofei can''t walk freely, how can he disappear?


    "I can''t find it anywhere." Qin Yiqiu''s voice was worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "After you left, Xiao Fei called my dad and said he was going to the coffee shop downstairs for a while. He didn''t want me to accompany him, but took Xiao Qi with him. As a result, just now my father called to ask what happened to Xiaofei, so I went to the coffee shop to look for him, but I didn''t see anyone. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qiu, don''t worry. He didn''t leave alone. With his secretary, he''ll be fine. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is Gayne there? Sokiki, is Gayne there Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "She''s not here. She just went out." Huo Shuqing said, "what do you want from her?"


    "I, I wonder if Xiaofei has called Gaines or something." Qin Yiqiu said, "I''m sorry, Shuqing. I''m worried about Xiaofei''s accident."


    Huo Shuqing looked at Adam and said to Qin Yifei, "Xiaoqiu, don''t worry. Take your time. You will find it. Maybe he just went out somewhere and will be back soon. Don''t worry. I''ll get back to you later. "


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up and walked up to Adam and said, "who was my wife talking to just now?"


    Adam was stunned.


    When Sufan answered the phone just now, he was not present.


    "I didn''t hear that. It should be a very close person." Adam replied quickly.


    Someone close to you?


    Huo Shuqing turned slowly. Looking at the coffee and cake on the table, he looked solemn and motionless for a long time.


    Is she on the phone with Xiaofei. And then he left? You left alone without a car?


    unable. She won''t. He has said that to that extent, she will not understand, will not knowingly.


    But. Xiaofei is missing and she''s gone too. How can there be so many coincidences?


    Huo Shuqing stood where he was. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to speculate about his wife in this way. But what happened now made him trust his wife. There was a serious shake.


    "Huo said. or Shall I check it out? " Li Cong looked at the painful figure of the leader and asked in a low voice.


    Huo Shuqing raised his hand. He waved his hand and said, "No. No, I don''t


    With that, he sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. It''s been a long time.


    At this time, Wei came over and whispered a word to Li Cong. Li Cong said: "leader Huo, people are coming."


    "Let''s talk here!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Adam went to the restaurant to pick up Sufan''s coffee cups and cakes.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang again. It was Qin Yiqiu.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Qiu? Did you find it? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I don''t answer the phone." Qin Yiqiu is so anxious that Huo Shuqing can hear it.


    "Did you tell Uncle Qin?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I just said, my father said, Xiaofei called him and quarreled with him." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Noisy?" Huo Shuqing was puzzled.


    At this time, Li Cong has come with the guests. Huo Shuqing takes a look at the visitors, nods slightly and walks out of the living room.


    "What''s the noise?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Xiaofei said that he wanted to be alone and let''s leave him alone." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Unable to hear Huo Shuqing''s answer, Qin Yiqiu called him.


    "Don''t worry, let the police look for it first! He''ll be fine. Maybe he just wants to be alone Huo Shuqing said.


    "Really, is that ok?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, trust him once. He''s a grown-up. He''ll be OK, and Xiao Qi is still with him. Don''t think too much. You''d better contact Xiaoqi and know Xiaofei''s progress. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu is silent.


    "As for Sufan." Huo Shuqing pauses and says to Qin Yiqiu, "don''t worry, Su fan won''t interfere in Xiaofei''s business any more."


    "Are you sure?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "Well, I believe her!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu did not answer.


    "Xiao Qiu, there''s something I want to ask you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What, Shuqing?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Now uncle Qin and aunt Xu will definitely have a lot of opinions on Sufan. I''d like to ask you to help and explain for Sufan, OK?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "But what should I do? I have no choice but to rinse. This time Xiaofei just met with Gayne and disappeared. My parents are there Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I know, Xiaoqiu, this time, I took Sufan. Now I have more responsibility. " Huo Shuqing said, "so please help me."


    Qin Yiqiu sighed a long time and said, "Shuqing, why do you always indulge her like this? You know it, you know it. "


    "She''s my wife. If I don''t connive at her, who should I connive at?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed: "I know. Don''t worry. I know what to do. Just, Shuqing, you, don''t do this. It''s not your fault to always take the blame on you. "


    "Thank you, Xiao Qiu, I understand. Let''s do this first. Call me whenever you have any progress. I have something else to do Huo Shuqing said. Finish saying, Huo Shuqing hung up the phone, and then took the mobile phone to Sufan dial in the past, still, no one answered. Sufan, what are you doing? He closed his eyes. A moment later, he turned and walked into the room. In the living room, two men were sitting there waiting for Huo Shuqing. When he came in, they both got up. Huo Shuqing walked up to them with a smile and shook hands one by one. Maybe he should ask Li Cong to investigate Su fan''s call records, in that case. This trust must be given to her. At this time, Su fan was riding a bicycle on the road. Because he didn''t buy anything and didn''t need to look at the mobile navigation, he didn''t take his mobile phone. When she got to an intersection, she forgot how to go, so she stopped and took out her mobile phone to watch the navigation, but she didn''t expect it. Two missed calls? She quickly opened it to see if it was Huo Shuqing? Why did he call? Aren''t you busy? Su fan took a look, then gave him back to the past. At this time, Li Cong, who is sitting in the dining room with Huo Shuqing''s phone, hears the sound of the mobile phone in his pocket and quickly takes it out. Is that right, madam? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 994

    He quickly got up and wanted to take it to Huo Shuqing to answer the phone, but when he saw Huo shuqingzheng and the two people saying something in a low voice and nodding frequently, he went out of the building with his mobile phone and came to the yard.


    "Hello, madam." Li congdao.


    "Hello, Secretary Li. What can I do for him?" Su fan asked.


    "Well," Li Cong thought that Huo Shuqing and Su fan should be allowed to talk, so he said, "madam, leader Huo is still busy. I will report to him later, and he will call you back?"


    "Well, I''m on my way. Maybe I can''t get his call right away. If he calls and no one answers, please tell him. I''ll get back to him when I get to my brother." Su Fan said.


    "I see, ma''am. Be careful on your way Li congdao.


    Sufan said "goodbye" and hung up.


    Li Cong let out a long breath.


    From Sufan''s phone call, she should not know about Mr. Qin''s disappearance. Moreover, she should be on the road. Well, leader Huo may, really, think too much.


    Li Cong thought so and went into the building.


    Su fan hung up, looked at the map on his mobile phone, followed the navigation, and continued to ride in the direction of Zeng Quan''s home.


    However, just after a few steps, Sufan''s mobile phone rang again.


    She stopped the car and took out a look. Is it sun Yingzhi?


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what sun Yingzhi was going to do, so he answered the phone.


    "Sister Ying, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "I want to see you and talk to you. Are you free?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Now? Yes Su Fan said, "I''m going to my brother''s side. I''ll be there in ten minutes. Where are you? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll come to you." Sun Yingzhi said, hearing the voice from the mobile phone on the road, he asked, "are you on the road?"


    "Yes, I''m riding a bike!" Su Fan said with a smile, "it''s very convenient, but also exercise."


    Sun Yingzhi "Oh", thought about it, said: "you send me an address, I will ride with you."


    "You?" Su fan was surprised, but he still gave sun Yingzhi a position, "I''ll wait for you, sister Yingzhi. Just come here. "


    With that, sun Yingzhi hung up.


    Su fan had to stop the car and look around for a place to rest and wait. When he saw a drink shop right in front of him, he pushed the car over, ordered a cup of milk tea and sat on the chair drinking while waiting for sun Yingzhi.


    However, after a while, her mobile phone rang again.


    Su fan could not help frowning.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a local number. He didn''t know who it was, so he refused to answer it. He continued to sit there and wait for sun Yingzhi.


    But the number came back.


    Sufan answered. Before he could speak, a familiar voice came from inside.


    "Zenggain, what do you want to do with my son?"


    Is it Xu Menghua?


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Aunt Xu, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xu Menghua.


    "Zeng Jiayin, how did our Qin family apologize to you? Are you going to do this to us? You have a husband yourself. Shuqing is so kind to you. Don''t you know how to cherish it? Is it exciting to hook up with other men? " Xu Menghua said.


    Su fan was completely confused. His mouth was open and he couldn''t say a word.


    She just went to the hospital to see Yifei, and Huo Shuqing together, what did she do to let Xu Menghua suddenly say so about her? Is it the sister-in-law who told Xu Menghua that she wanted to take Yi Fei there?


    "Aunt Xu, listen to me. I just hope Yifei can recover soon. The environment he is in now is not very good." Su fan still explains to Xu Menghua very seriously. She hopes to make Xu Menghua understand that Yifei''s leaving his family and going to a more relaxed environment will be more beneficial to his recovery. However, Xu Menghua will speak without giving her any help.


    "The environment here is not good, so are you going to lure him away? What do you want to do? " Xu Menghua asked.


    "I didn''t deceive him, I just told him." Su fan explained.


    "Don''t pretend to be pure here." Xu Menghua was very angry and said.


    However, the cell phone was immediately robbed by her daughter.


    "Kayin, don''t be angry, my mother, my mother, she, she is a little emotional instability, she," Qin Yiqiu busy to Sufan said, but, still Sufan didn''t have a chance to speak, Qin Yiqiu said, "it''s OK, Kayin, I hang up, come back."


    Su fan is confused, looking ahead, listening to the rapid sound of the mobile phone.


    What the hell''s going on?


    Forget it, Huo Shuqing said, don''t worry about the Qin family. Let''s wait for sister Ying to come!


    At this time, Su fan suddenly regrets that he said those words with Yifei today. She didn''t expect that Xu Menghua''s reaction would be so fierce. She had known that Xu Menghua would be so angry, so she didn''t say anything. It''s a little nosy!


    However, Yifei is controlled by such a mother and wants to recover. It''s really, alas! Around, people come and go, Su fan sat on the seat, looking at the crowd, the corners of his mouth can not help showing a faint smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 995

    However, at the thought of Xu Menghua''s phone call, Su fan''s ease disappeared immediately.


    Yifei, it should be OK!


    He''s in the hospital. What can I do for him? With his sister and medical staff, what can I do for you? She''s so worried.


    Milk tea is still very hot.


    After drinking these two cups of milk tea, I don''t know how many calories will be added.


    Sigh, or drink milk tea.


    No way. Who makes milk tea so good?


    However, the mobile phone rings again.


    Is it my mother?


    Su fan Leng next, today is really strange, a work phone is not, private affairs is a lot.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Su fan asked.


    "Are you in Shanghai?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, I''m going to eat at my brother''s in the evening." Su Fan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother did not answer, but asked: "have you seen Xiaofei?"


    "Well, the hospital I went to with Huo Shuqing had already left for two hours." Su Fan said.


    "Did you say something inappropriate?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, yes, aunt Xu thinks I shouldn''t say it," said Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    Su fan roughly summed up what he and Qin Yifei said. Before he finished, he was interrupted by his mother.


    "Why are you so stupid? You, you, alas Said the mother.


    "However, Yifei is here now, and he is very satisfied with his recovery," Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. You just say it. You''re right." Said the mother.


    Now it''s su fan.


    "What did you say, Ma?" Su fan asked.


    "Nothing. Where are you now?" The mother asked, "the exact location."


    "I, I''m on the side of the road, waiting for sister Ying to come." Su Fan said.


    "Go to your brother as soon as possible, turn off your mobile phone after meeting Yingzhi, and don''t answer the phone." Said the mother.


    Sufan didn''t understand what was going on. His mother stressed it again, and then hung up.


    Why is it so strange today?


    She just came out from Huo Shuqing less than half an hour, how can she


    Su fan felt very strange in his heart, but since his mother said that, and considering Xu Menghua''s phone call just now, Su fan thought that he would listen to his mother''s words and turn off his mobile phone! Anyway, I''ve already told you about my work. Don''t worry about it.


    Sure enough, sun Yingzhi arrived in a few minutes.


    "Here you are!" Sun Yingzhi sits in front of Su fan with a smile.


    "Am I the one who will cheat you?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "come on, let''s ride together and chat while riding. I haven''t ridden a bike in a long time, either


    Su fan got up, looked at the car parked on the side of the road and the man following sun Yingzhi, and said with a smile, "are you not afraid to become a bicycle team later? Go straight to the hot search. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just let them drive behind." Sun Yingzhi said, "you drive a car for me."


    Su fan took a mobile phone to sun Yingzhi to drive a bicycle, two people then each ride on the car.


    "Why is it off?" Sun Yingzhi looks at Su fan and turns off his cell phone and asks.


    "This is my life with a gentleman! With sister Ying, what cell phone do you still drive? " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh, you girl, when did you get so poor?" Sun Yingzhi couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    But Sun Yingzhi patted Lin Mo on the shoulder and said, "well, speak of righteousness, you sister, I recognize you!"


    Su fan looked at Sun Yingzhi and said with a smile, "then you can''t buy me a gift?"


    "Come on, you guy." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, "I always thought that ah Quan was the poorest. I didn''t expect that you were no worse than him. Is this hereditary in your family? "


    "Then you have to make my father poor." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles.


    "Come on, shall we go straight to my brother''s side, or shall we go somewhere first?" Su fan asked sun Yingzhi.


    "Find a place to sit and chat. I don''t want to go too early." The way of Sun Ying.


    After all, that''s his and Xiyou''s home. She, her heart, is not so big that it doesn''t matter.


    Sun Yingzhi grinned bitterly, but didn''t say it.


    Su fan also understood sun Yingzhi''s thoughts and said, "I''m not familiar with the surrounding area. Why don''t I just find a place?"


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Let''s go The way of Sun Ying.


    Then they got on their bikes and began to walk towards Zeng Quan''s house.


    Sun Yingzhi''s guard carefully protected her from the public''s attention.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin''s car has arrived in Shanghai.


    "How is Xiaofei?" Rowan asked on the phone.


    "Mr. Qin, everything is normal, madam." The young man replied.


    "I''ll be there soon." With that, Luo Wen hung up.


    Car, fast driving in the city, a car in front of the sound of the siren, leading Rowan in the car.


    When Luo Wenyin arrived at his secret residence in Shanghai, Huo Shuqing also saw off his guests. Li Cong immediately tells him about Su fan''s call. Huo Shuqing is stunned. He takes the phone and calls Su fan, but turns it off.


    How did it turn off?


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t figure it out and frowned.


    "Leader Huo, my wife seems to be on the road. I hear the horn on the road." Li Cong said quickly.


    "Call Zeng''s family to see if his wife has arrived." Huo Shuqing said.


    With that, Huo Shuqing went upstairs.


    "Yes, leader Huo." Li congdao.


    "Come on up here." Huo Shuqing said to him.


    Li Cong quickly called Zeng Quan''s family. However, the staff of Zeng Quan''s family said that Mrs. Huo didn''t come.


    No, It''s been an hour since I called at that time. What''s the matter


    Li Cong is a little worried. He knows that leader Huo is in a bad mood. Mr. Qin has disappeared, and his wife can''t get in touch. If something really happens, or even if it''s OK, even if two people accidentally meet, it''s also a trouble!


    So Li Cong quickly asked someone to take two people along the nearest road to Zeng Quan''s house to find Mrs. Huo. At the same time, Li Cong starts to check Su fan''s call records. As long as Mrs. Huo and Mr. Qin don''t have a call, they will be OK.


    Su fan, as the party concerned, doesn''t know about Qin Yifei''s disappearance even at this time. If she turns on her cell phone, she may know right away. However, she listened to her mother and turned off her cell phone. No one can find her! She and sun Yingzhi are sitting and chatting in a coffee shop outside the family home in Shanghai. They don''t know what the outside has become.


    Su fan doesn''t know what happened, but Luo Wen has arrived in Shanghai from Rongcheng, and meets Qin Yifei in his secret residence.


    "Madam" Qin Yifei''s secretary Xiao Qi meets Luo Wenyin and says hello.


    "It''s hard for you this time." Rowan said.


    "It''s all right. I should do it, ma''am." Xiaoqi road.


    "You and rubing go down first, I''ll talk to Xiaofei." Rowan said.


    So, Xiao Qi left with Shen rubing, Luo Wenyin''s secretary. Luo Wenyin pushed open the door and saw Qin Yifei sitting by the window, looking out.


    "Xiaofei?" Rowan walked up to him and asked.


    "Aunt Wen!" Qin Yifei turns around in his wheelchair and looks at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wen sighed bitterly as he looked at Qin Yifei''s face and the sad look in his eyes.


    "Xiaofei, I know all about it. What do you want aunt Wen to do for you now? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "My father is looking for me all over the city now. I can''t get out at all. So, please, "said Qin Yifei.


    "Have you thought about it? Xiaofei? If you want to come back in the future after you leave like this, it''s just "Rowan said.


    "I think clearly, aunt Wen." "It''s just that, in this way, my parents know you''re taking me away," said Qin Yifei


    "Silly child, don''t worry about Aunt Wen. Your mother has always had a problem with me. No matter how much more, it won''t affect me. As long as you can recover and have a good life, that''s enough. " Rowan said.


    "Thank you." Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh, I''ve transferred part of your money for you, and the procedures you need. Look," Luo Wenyin said. He took out a document bag from his pocket and handed it to Qin Yifei. "Do you see these things?"


    Qin Yifei opened the document bag, which contained his passport and other important documents, as well as a mobile phone.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen." Qin Yifei said.


    Rowan shook his head and said, "don''t you tell your parents?"


    "I''ll give them a call when the plane changes." Qin Yifei said.


    Luo Wen sighed and sat in front of Qin Yifei, looking at the boy who had been so sunny. Now he was so haggard that he had to leave home and go to his country


    "Before I came, I made a phone call with Gayne," Rowan said.


    "You don''t want to talk to her." Qin Yifei interrupts Luo Wenyin''s words and says.


    "I know. I didn''t say it. She told me what she said to you." Rowan said, "well, I don''t know about this Gayne."


    "Don''t blame her, aunt Wen. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have made up my mind to leave this home. " Qin Yifei said, "I thank her very much."


    Rowan looked at him.


    "Only she, in this world, only she is the one who knows me best, and only she is the one who really thinks about me," said Qin Yifei. He looked at Luo Wenyin and said, "aunt Wen, when you see her, can you, can you say sorry to her?"


    "I''m sorry?" Luo Wen is stunned and looks at Qin Yifei�� I give her too much trouble, I want to let my mother no longer hate her, but, the harder I try to do, the deeper my mother hates her. Now, when I leave, my mother won''t forgive her any more. I''m the one who got in her way! " Qin Yifei said. Luo Wen shook his head slightly and said, "don''t think about it so much. If you go there, you can take good care of yourself and recover as soon as possible. We''ll take care of this side. "�� My brother is at a critical moment now, but my father, my father is not what he used to be, "said Qin Yifei. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 996

    Yes, after so many things, how can my father treat Huo Shuqing like he used to? I''m afraid, in the face of the current situation, for my father, it''s better to choose Zeng Quan!


    Qin Yifei gave a bitter smile.


    "I ruined everything!" He said.


    "Do your best to listen to the destiny of heaven." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Half an hour later, Qin Yifei arrived at the airport in Luo Wenyin''s car. And, accompanied by Rowan in, through a special channel, on the plane leaving the motherland.


    Although Qin Chunming set up Tianluo in the whole city to search for his son, there is always a leak in tianhuihui. And Luo Wenyin is the one who can catch the loophole. After all, Luo Wenyin has a lot to do with Shanghai. Want to avoid the search, send Qin Yifei on the plane, for her, easy. Even if the people of Qin Chunming school met her, they did not dare to stop her. Of course, to the extent of obstruction, it would be troublesome, but there would be no doubt of searching Rowan''s car.


    Watching Qin Yifei get on the plane, Luo Wenyin sighs for a long time.


    In the United States, it was Rowan who arranged it. Although Qin Yifei has his own relationship, Qin Chunming can easily find it. Therefore, Qin Yifei asked Luo Wenyin, and Luo Wenyin did not disappoint him, and soon arranged it. Now just wait for Tan Yifei to reach the other side of the ocean. Roman Tam will arrange for him to go straight to the hospital and avoid the eye liner of Chun Chun Ming, even if it is impossible to escape forever, at least for a period of time. After all, it was Rowan who arranged it.


    If you go there, will Yifei be better?


    That''s what Rowan thought.


    She turned and headed for the exit.


    Seeing off Qin Yifei, she wants to have a good talk with Qin Chunming.


    About Yifei, about Huo Shuqing, about Sufan!


    Things can''t go on like this, can they?


    However, even if we meet Qin Chunming, we have to have a time after Yifei''s arrival in the United States. Otherwise, Yifei''s plane will have no chance to reach its destination.


    If Qin Yifei can''t get there, what''s the significance of all this?


    Wearing sunglasses, Luo Wenyin got into his car and disappeared into the traffic flow leaving the airport.


    At the same time, knowing that Qin Yifei left Zeng Quan, he immediately called Su fan, but the phone was turned off.


    Faintly, Zeng Quan also felt that this matter might have something to do with Su fan. Therefore, he thought about the same possibility as Huo Shuqing, that is, will Qin Yifei leave the hospital to find Su fan?


    Su fan is too soft hearted, and she is so concerned about Qin Yifei. If this happens, what will happen? Zeng Quan really feels scared.


    If you do that, Huo Shuqing will not forgive Su fan, absolutely not!


    However, at this critical time, Sufan''s phone couldn''t get through at all.


    Zeng Quan was worried because he couldn''t get through the phone.


    But Huo Shuqing side, Zeng Quan does not know how to ask. Think about it and ask Huo Shuqing! If something like that happens, he can''t watch Huo Shuqing and Sufan turn over! What can su fan do if he turns over?


    So, Huo Shuqing''s phone rang.


    Li Cong answered immediately.


    "Hello, leader Zeng!" Li congdao.


    "Oh, it''s director Li! What about the leader Huo? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Just a moment, I''ll give it to him right away," Li said.


    "Wait a minute." Zeng Quan stops Li Cong.


    "Yes, led by Zeng!" Li Cong answered.


    "Gayne, are you there? I want to find her, but her mobile phone, "Zeng Quan said.


    "Oh, leader Zeng, my wife has gone to your home." Li congdao.


    "In my house?" Zeng Quan was stunned.


    There is no her at home!


    "Oh, I''m wrong. She''s having coffee with Miss Sun! It''s just outside your house. " Li Cong said quickly.


    With him?


    Oh, my God. That''s great. That''s great!


    "Where''s leader Huo? Is he busy? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, there is something wrong with leader Huo. He is chatting with his old friends." Li congdao.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Zeng Quan was relieved, "thank you."


    "Leader Zeng, shall I call leader Huo?" Li Cong asked.


    "No, no, it''s nothing important. It''s OK. Thank you Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    With a long breath, Zeng Quan immediately called sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and looked at the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Your brother." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan "Oh" a, sun Yingzhi then to her smile, answered the phone.


    "Yingzhi, I''m ah Quan." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, ah Quan, what''s the matter?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Is Gayne with you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes The way of Sun Ying.


    "Let me tell you something. You leave first and don''t let her know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, I see. Just a moment." With that, sun Yingzhi smiles at Su fan, "we have something to do."


    Su fan quickly got up, laughed and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Sufan left his position.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles awkwardly and picks up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, ah Quan?"


    "I just received the news that Qin Yifei is missing, but I haven''t found him yet." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Missing?" Sun Yingzhi was also stunned, "what''s the matter? How did the good one disappear? Isn''t it in the hospital? "


    "Just now, Gayne and Huo Shuqing went to the hospital to see him, but now he suddenly disappeared," said Zeng Quan.


    "I understand. I won''t talk to Gaines." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, don''t let Gayne know, at least for a while." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you afraid that she will go for it?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Maybe!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m with her! I''ll keep an eye on her. Oh, leader Huo, do you want to call him and say that if he thinks that Jiayin and Qin Yifei are in trouble together. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "No, he already knows that Cain is with you. You two will go to my side after a chat, and I''ll go back early later. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, OK, ah Quan, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." With that, sun Yingzhi hung up.


    What''s going on? How did Qin Yifei disappear? What a living man? Moreover, the key is that he can''t move easily! Can people in wheelchairs leave the hospital by themselves?


    It''s not an accident, is it?


    Sun Yingzhi was worried.


    After all, she knows what happened to Qin Yifei''s car accident.


    However, ah Quan''s worry is quite right. If Gayne knows about it, he will definitely go to find it. Now, at this time, Gayne has to calm down. otherwise


    After thinking about it, sun Yingzhi called his mother.


    Mrs. sun has just finished a meeting and is walking to her office.


    The life Secretary quickly gave her the phone.


    "Yingzhi, what''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. sun.


    "Mom, Qin Yifei is gone." Sun Ying said, "Secretary Chunming is searching all over the city."


    "Why is it missing all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " Mrs. sun stopped and asked.


    "Ah Quan just told me that before Qin Yifei disappeared, Gayne and leader Huo went to see him." The way of Sun Ying.


    "So," Mrs. sun asked.


    "You know that Mrs. Qin has always had a lot of problems with Gayne, and she and aunt Wen are also very unhappy because of Gayne and Qin Yifei. I''m afraid that as soon as Qin Yifei leaves, Mrs. Qin''s way is "Sun Ying''s way.".


    "You want me to talk to both of them?" Mrs. sun asked her daughter.


    "Mom, we can''t let their relationship get worse. Because of this, Gayne and Huo Shuqing are also "the way of Sun Ying.".


    "Well, I see. When Qin Yifei has news, I''ll talk to them. " Sun Fu is humane.


    "Thank you, Ma." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Is there anything else? How are you doing in Shanghai? " Asked the mother.


    "I''ve finished my work, and I''m sitting and drinking coffee with Gayne! Later, I''ll go to aquan to have dinner with Huo. However, I think now such a thing has happened. I''m afraid we can''t eat any more. " Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    "It''s OK. There''s still a chance." Said the mother.


    "Well, I know." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Go on talking! Looking back, I''ll make an appointment with Xu Menghua. " Sun Fu is humane.


    "Thank you, mom!" After sun Yingzhi finished, he listened to his mother hang up the phone, and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    I hope Qin Yifei is safe!


    When Su fan left sun Yingzhi to go to the bathroom, he turned off his cell phone for a long time and finally turned it on.


    Before Li Cong called, she and Li Cong said that when she arrived at Zeng Quan''s home, she would call Huo Shuqing. Now it has not passed, and she has been out for a long time, and her mobile phone has been turned off. What if Huo Shuqing is worried about her?


    So, while sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan were on the phone, Su fan also called Huo Shuqing in the bathroom.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang are talking about Qin Yifei.


    "Now the second aunt has a deep prejudice against the Zeng family. I can''t let the second uncle be influenced by her." Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "What I didn''t expect is that even Xiaoqiu is so smart." Qin Dongyang sighed.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Well, where can this little fly go? Why can''t you find it? " Qin Dongyang said, "if anything happens to him, alas, it''s unimaginable!"


    "Judging from the current situation, it should not be an accident, it''s more like he left by himself." Huo Shuqing said�� What have you found out? " Asked Qin Dongyang. Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "Xiaoqiu said Xiaofei disappeared after a fight with Uncle Qin. According to what happened today, what he said to me, "Huo Shuqing pauses and looks at Qin Dongyang," I think he always wants to leave home, but he has no chance. "�� It''s not Gayne who told him, "asked Tan Dongyang�� Not necessarily because of Su fan''s words. " Huo Shuqing said, "if Xiaofei doesn''t want to leave, even if Sufan asks him to leave, he may not leave. What''s more, it''s been such a long time now that we can''t find him. What''s more, he''s already planning to leave. "�� Will he not listen to Cain? " Qin Dongyang road. See Huo Shuqing look dignified, Qin Dongyang busy smile, way: "you said right, he is also an adult, he will think." At this time, Sufan''s phone, came. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 997

    Huo Shuqing took a look and got up to pick it up.


    "Did you have a good time?" He asked.


    "Sister Heying is drinking coffee! what about you? Did you come to me for anything before? My mother told me to turn off my cell phone, so I turned it off. " Su Fan said.


    She really didn''t know anything.


    Huo Shuqing felt suffocated in his heart, but when he heard her say that, his anger disappeared.


    What else is he angry with her? To be angry is his own, actually think things wrong, actually think she will and Xiaofei together.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, you are so stupid. You are so stupid!


    Seeing this, Qin Dongyang smiles at Huo Shuqing and makes a move to leave.


    "You wait for me. Dongyang is here. I''ll see him off and call you later." Huo Shuqing said to Sufan and hung up.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Dongyang said to Huo Shuqing, "have a good chat with Jiayin!"


    "It''s OK. She was shutting down just now." Huo Shuqing said, "let''s go. I''ll see you off. Let''s go together."


    "Now I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaofei, and I can''t hide here." Qin Dongyang had no choice but to smile and said.


    "He should be all right." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Hope! Xiao Fei, to put it in a bad way, is really spoiled. " Qin Dongyang sighed, "but sometimes he feels very poor. When you meet such a mother, everyone wants to run away. "


    "This is the burden of family affection!" Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang went down the stairs side by side and said, "yes.


    "I''ll go over there and have a look! Now my aunt doesn''t know how to get angry. Xiao Qiu can''t carry it alone. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Go and see, and I won''t go. It''s not appropriate for me to go now. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it. Don''t think too much. If you come with Gayne, just have a good time with her. It''s rare to have a time Qin Dongyang road.


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing said.


    Watching Qin Dongyang get on the car and leave, Huo Shuqing turns back to the house after a long time.


    "Huo leader, call" Li Cong came quickly and said.


    Huo Shuqing eyebrows slightly moved, answered the phone.


    It''s still about work.


    After that, he handed Li Cong his mobile phone.


    "Is Madame with Miss Sun?" He began to ask Sufan about it.


    "Yes. It''s in a coffee shop outside the family home in Rongcheng. Miss Sun''s guards are protecting it. " Li congdao.


    "Didn''t Xiao Fei look for her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Li Cong knew that he was checking Su fan''s phone, and Huo Shuqing would certainly know, so he told the truth without concealment.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and sat quietly on the sofa for a long time.


    Mobile phone, suddenly ring, the one he put on the coffee table.


    Li Cong looks at it and picks it up. It''s Luo Wenyin.


    "Hello, madam." Li Cong greets.


    "What about Shuqing?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Leader Huo" Li Cong has not answered yet. Looking at Huo Shuqing, he sees that Huo Shuqing reaches out his hand and charges his mobile phone. Huo Shuqing says, "it''s Mrs. Zeng!"


    "Ma," Huo Shuqing called.


    "Xiao Fei hasn''t heard from us yet, has he?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, I haven''t found it yet." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Where are you? There''s something I want to discuss with you. " Rowan said.


    "Oh, I''m here." Huo Shuqing said the address to Luo Wenyin.


    "I''ll be right here." With that, Luo Wen hung up.


    right off?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Is Luo Wenyin also in Shanghai?


    What''s going on? Isn''t she visiting relatives in Rongcheng? Why did you come to Shanghai all of a sudden?


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t know Luo Wenyin and Qin Yifei make friends in private, so naturally he won''t associate Qin Yifei''s disappearance with Luo Wenyin''s sudden appearance.


    However, he is also very clear that the sudden appearance of Luo Wenyin will never be Luo Wenyin''s whim. Luo Wenyin is not Sufan. In the past 20 years since she entered the Zeng family, Luo Wenyin has long since become Mrs. Zeng from a young woman who fell in love with Zeng Yuanjin and was willing to bear all the blame and discrimination. Because of the road Luo Wen has gone through for more than 20 years, she is the only one who knows the most. Those who survive are the strong, aren''t they?


    What''s more, Luo Wen can do anything for her purpose because of her ruthless way of doing things. Huo Shuqing is also very clear about this.


    Waiting for his mother-in-law, Huo Shuqing did not call Su fan back, but called Zeng Quan.


    Qin Yifei''s sudden departure will undoubtedly affect the relationship between the Zeng family and the Qin family, and will definitely affect Zeng Quan. Huo Shuqing must have a good communication with Zeng Quan about this matter!


    When the phone called, Zeng Quan''s secretary immediately gave Zeng Quan his mobile phone. At this time, Zeng Quan was meeting with his subordinates for a short meeting. And the meeting is over.


    "Shuqing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No news from Xiaofei?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, there is no update from the public security department. It should not be found yet." Tseng Chuen road.


    "When are you free?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''ll be home in half an hour." Zeng Quan said, "go to the Qin family before you go home."


    "Well, we''ll meet at your house then." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, all right." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Having finished with Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing calls Su fan.


    Sufan hasn''t answered yet.


    "Mrs. Zeng will be here in a minute. Please prepare." Huo Shuqing told Li Cong and da.


    "Yes." The two men took orders.


    As soon as he finished, Sufan answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "You and miss sun are not together?" Huo Shuqing asked. He walked out of the building and came to the yard.


    "Yes, as soon as I was ready to talk, your call came." Su Fan said and laughed.


    "I''m disturbing you?" He asked softly.


    "No, go ahead. What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just asked you when to go to your brother''s side?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Wait a minute, I''m just talking to sister Ying! I''ll be there in a minute. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, have a good chat." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, you, nothing else?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "No, but you''d better turn off your cell phone! If anything happens, I''ll call Miss Sun''s number. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, you two want me to turn off today. Is today Shutdown Day?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Be good, be obedient." Huo Shuqing said, "I''ll come to you later."


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, no! But soon. Just have a good chat with Miss Sun. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see. See you later!" With that, Sufan hung up.


    Listening to her hang up, Huo Shuqing''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    This girl! When can grow a bit of heart eye!


    On the other side of the Qin family, Xu Menghua is already mad. If Xu Menghua finds Su fan, can''t he tear it? Fortunately, Miss Sun is here today. Even if Xu Menghua meets Su fan, he doesn''t dare to do anything. However, it''s better to turn off the computer! Turn it off, and no one knows what she''s doing. Huo Shuqing thinks so.


    Just, think of just Sufan on the phone that voice with laughter, Huo Shuqing''s heart, but gave birth to deep guilt.


    He should not doubt her! Oh, no!


    Just then, a car suddenly came into the yard.


    Huo Shuqing turned around and walked in the direction of the car.


    "Ma" Huo Shuqing called his young mother-in-law.


    "Isn''t Gayne here?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I went to have coffee with Miss Sun." Huo Shuqing asked his mother-in-law to come in.


    Rowan went into the building.


    "Your father bought this, didn''t he?" Luo Wenyin''s hand touched the sofa and said.


    "Well. No one''s been living Huo Shuqing said.


    "I admire your father! He is a very, very good politician! He has paid all for Rongcheng C and East China province. Everyone in East China should thank him! " Rowan said.


    "Thank you for saying that." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin looked back at Huo Shuqing and said with a smile: "blue is better than blue!"


    Huo Shuqing light smile, did not speak.


    "My Gayne is very insightful. Although she has done many wrong and stupid things in her life so far, only marrying you is the most correct thing she has done." Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing was speechless when he was praised by his mother-in-law.


    "Meeting her is the greatest happiness of my life." Huo Shuqing''s words are from his heart.


    Yes, she is his greatest happiness, the only happiness. Although, as her mother-in-law said, she did a lot of wrong things.


    "Since we all have such approval, let''s clean up her mess together!" Rowan said, "after all, I''m her only mother, and you''re her only husband. In this world, it''s just us to clean up the mess for her. What''s more, I''m responsible for many of her mistakes so far. If I hadn''t abandoned her, she wouldn''t be like this. "


    With that, Rowan sat on the sofa.


    "What would you like to drink, Ma?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Coffee! Cappuccino. " Rowan said.


    Da, standing at the entrance of the living room, went to prepare quickly, but was stopped by Luo Wenyin.


    "Oh, you, don''t go yet." Rowan points to Da Road. Huo Shuqing called da. Da didn''t understand and went to Luo Wenyin�� Mrs. Zeng He asked. Luo Wen looked at him from head to foot, thought about it and said, "you were in Rongcheng before, didn''t you?" Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Da�� Mom, how do you like it? "Huo Shuqing said�� When Liu Shuya was alive, I sent someone to follow her for a period of time. She''s been to your coffee shop, hasn''t she? And, more than once. " Rowan said, "I''ve seen your picture." Huo Shuqing had to admire Rowan''s insight. At the beginning, it is true that Liu Shuya has been to Da several times, but he was discovered by Luo Wenyin�� Go ahead. I know you''re from sokiki. At that time, you went to Italy to rescue soqing, right? I know all about it. " Rowan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 998

    Luo Wen because of such understatement, but let Huo Shuqing''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable, taste.


    This lady Zeng, as the rumor has it, is a figure that can not be underestimated.


    How can such a careful person be like Sufan''s mother? Sufan is so stupid, and her mother


    Perhaps, Luo Wenyin is right. If he had not abandoned Sufan, Sufan would not be like this. However, what he wants is a su fan who is always in trouble, a su fan who is domineering like Zeng Yu, or a su fan who is unfathomable like Fang Xiyou? Maybe, it''s better now!


    Huo Shuqing laughed, sat on the sofa beside his mother-in-law and said, "it''s all in the past. However, Da''s skill is very good. "


    "If it''s so good, there must be someone like that around you." Rowan said.


    When the coffee came up, Huo Shuqing asked everyone to go back. In the living room, only he and his mother-in-law.


    "Shuqing, I''ve come to see you today. I have something to say to you and discuss with you." Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "What''s the matter, Ma, you say." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You already know about Xiaofei''s disappearance?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "I called Gaines and she told me about the things you talked about when you went to see Xiaofei." Luo Wenyin said, sighed and looked at Huo Shuqing, "do you think she is wrong? You tell the truth, Shuqing, it doesn''t matter. "


    "It''s not entirely wrong." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan looked at him.


    "Maybe only Su fan can understand what Xiaofei experienced after he was injured." Huo Shuqing told his mother-in-law.


    "You don''t have to defend her, we are now," Rowan said.


    "I speak from the heart." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin looks at his son-in-law.


    "My heart is not completely uncomfortable, but Xiaofei and Sufan, they have experienced similar injuries, they have similar mental journey. So, I think, maybe, let Sufan talk with Xiaofei, it will help Xiaofei to solve the psychological burden. After all, psychological rehabilitation is more difficult than physical rehabilitation. This is obvious to all of us. It took Sufan so long and so many twists and turns to get out of the depression. Xiaofei is also in such a process. So, I think Su fan is right to let Xiaofei leave the present environment. On this point, I support her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "I don''t know what to say. Although I want Xiaofei to leave and leave the control of his parents, the starting point and purpose of us, me and you are not exactly the same


    "But, she said let Xiaofei go back to Xinjiang," Huo Shuqing said, and could not help but smile.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "no, she''s like this."


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly and said, "yes, she did. She asked Xiaofei to go back to Xinjiang with us. "


    "This silly girl!" Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: "this is her style of doing things! I think about it and I understand her


    "You just connive at her." Rowan said.


    "She won''t look at Xiaofei''s suffering and ignore it. She can''t do it. We all know that. Instead of forcing her not to interfere, let her do what she wants to do, let her help Xiaofei. After all, in her most difficult time, Xiaofei has been helping her Huo Shuqing said.


    "You don''t know Xiao Fei''s feelings for her." Luo Wenyin said and took a sip of coffee.


    "Know is know, just, Sufan that temperament, I think or don''t interfere with her too much. Now, I don''t want to worry about it any more. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan looked at him and said nothing.


    "Xiaofei''s decision to leave is his own. We shouldn''t blame Sufan. I shouldn''t blame her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Yeah, he shouldn''t blame her. It''s not her fault.


    "Shuqing, this is what I want to tell you." Rowan put down his coffee cup and said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at his mother-in-law.


    "Xiaofei called me and said he wanted to leave. Let me help get his passport information and help him leave. " Luo Wenyin said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    "I got in touch with the people in the United States, and when Xiaofei got there, he went directly to the sanatorium. Doctor or something, I''ve already contacted rubing. " Luo Wenyin said, "Xiao Fei wants to recuperate there. He will come back when he wants to."


    "You sent him away?" Huo Shuqing looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "Now only I can do it, can''t I?" Rowan said.


    "But what''s the matter with you? How could Xiaofei come to you?" Huo Shuqing was puzzled.


    Luo Wenyin said with a faint smile: "Xu Menghua has been aiming at Gayne for no reason. Our Zeng family, Gayne and you have done so much for their family. They not only don''t appreciate it, but also aim at us like this. Luo Wenyin won''t swallow it."


    Huo Shuqing understood Luo Wenyin''s anger and Luo Wenyin''s words. As for Rowan''s temperament, it would be strange if he could continue to endure it. What''s more, Luo Wenyin has really been patient for a long time. Even Zhigang said it was incredible.


    Therefore, Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    "Xu Menghua can do this to my daughter. Why can''t I take his son away from her?" Luo Wenyin said, got up with a smile, and walked slowly on the ground, "what she cherishes most is her son, but she forgot that what I love most is my Gayne. If she is not good to my Jiayin, I will let her know the pain of losing her son. "


    Huo Shuqing, can''t say a word.


    The fight between women, it''s really


    "Of course, I know that Xiaofei can''t abandon his mother. Xiaofei is not such a child. However, as long as let Xiaofei leave the control of Xu Menghua, I will succeed. That''s why I want to help Xiaofei leave. Besides, Xiaofei is a poor child, controlled by such a perverted mother. Mingming Xiaofei doesn''t want to marry Minhui, but Xu Menghua wants to tie Minhui to Xiaofei. " Luo Wenyin said, sighed, looked back at Huo Shuqing, "what do you say, Shuqing?"


    "Well, it''s OK. As long as Xiaofei is safe, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK. " What else can Huo Shuqing say?


    This mother-in-law is not easy to provoke!


    What''s more, Luo Wenyin is right. As long as Xiao Fei takes the initiative to leave, his mother will lose and will be very sad. As an act of revenge, Luo Wen definitely hit the gate of life.


    "However, I''m afraid that if I know that Xiaofei is missing and go looking for her everywhere, it will affect my plan, so I asked her to turn off. Fortunately, now she doesn''t know about Xiaofei, and Xiaofei has already been on the plane. " Luo Wenyin said with a long breath.


    However, Huo Shuqing is very curious. Why does Xiaofei ask Luo Wenyin to help him escape?


    "It''s about Xiaofei. There''s another thing I want to discuss with you." Rowan said, sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s like this." Luo Wenyin said his plan to Huo Shuqing seriously. Huo Shuqing looked at her and listened.


    He felt that, incredible, for his mother-in-law''s behavior. However, listening to his mother-in-law''s every word, Huo Shuqing''s heart said that it was false not to be moved. Luo Wenyin, in his most difficult time, is so considerate for him, to solve his problems, to pave the way for him. Huo Shuqing is not a man with a heart of stone. How can he not be moved?


    Even if he knew that Luo Wenyin did this for Su fan, how could Huo Shuqing turn a deaf ear to this heart, the heart he considered for him?


    At this time, Su fan and sun Yingzhi are chatting in the coffee shop.


    "Madame asked me to go to Jingli." Su fan''s way to Sun Ying.


    "My mother? What are you going to do? " Sun Yingzhi was puzzled and asked.


    "She said I was in charge of an education related project." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi gave a meaningful "Oh", but asked: "do you really want to give up your design?"


    "There''s no way not to give up. Now, it seems, there''s no chance." Su fan sighed and said.


    "Because of Qin Yifei?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Well," Sufan thought and said, "almost!"


    "It''s a pity to give up like this. Really, Gaines. You''re a very talented designer, and you''re in politics Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    Su fan is silent.


    "You gave up too early for leader Huo. In the future, you will, you will regret it, Gaines." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Sometimes I don''t know what to do." Su Fan said.


    "It''s just that you know you can''t be a designer, do you?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I can''t have anything to do with Yifei. It seems to be the bottom line." Then she smiled bitterly. "Actually, I want to go on and make perfume. I love perfume, I love flowers. "


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her.


    "However, it''s very good now. When the family is together, Huo Shuqing is happy. At least, he has a complete family instead of living apart as he used to." Su Fan said.


    "I don''t know what to say." Sun Yingzhi said, "if I marry someone I love, maybe I will think the same as you! Give everything for him and put him in the center of the world. "


    With that, sun Yingzhi gave a bitter smile.


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi won''t give up Zeng Quan at all. In his life. Sufan, I understand.


    "Do you know what happened when Huo Shuqing and I first started?" Su fan asked.


    "I know, you are his confidant." Sun Yingzhi said it and laughed.


    "At that time, he and his ex-wife lived apart for a long time. His ex-wife was a very good lawyer and was very enterprising, that is, she didn''t have him in her heart." Sufan laughed awkwardly.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her.


    "Huo Shuqing, in fact, is a man who lacks love." Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 999

    "Is Huo the leader?" Sun Yingzhi is puzzled.


    Su fan nodded slightly and said, "in fact, I am the same. So, it seems that we are warming each other up! "


    "That''s good. At least you''re together." Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    "So, if I separate from him again," Sufan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if there will really be someone to replace me."


    Sun Yingzhi was surprised. Looking at Su fan, she said, "if there was such a person, what would you do?"


    "What will happen? In fact, nothing can be done. " Su fan sighed, "if a person''s heart changes, it will never come back. In particular, Huo Shuqing, I know him, he is not a ruthless person, including his first girlfriend and ex-wife, he is very good to them


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and said, "leader Huo is a good man. So your business, although it is the beginning like that, I feel that I will not question his character. "


    "Well, I don''t think there''s any problem with his character. It''s because he has completely given up on them. That''s why" Sufan didn''t go on, pausing, and then said, "if it wasn''t for this reason, he wouldn''t be with me. I don''t have that chance, no matter how much I love him


    With that, Sufan took a sip of coffee.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su fan and smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head slightly and said, "my mother, it''s the same. Er, she said something similar."


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "I also asked her, I said, she will not doubt my father''s heart is still in love with the aunt before." The way of Sun Ying.


    His wife is the leader''s second wife, which Su fan also knows. Sun Yingzhi is the only child in the leader''s second marriage.


    Su fan did not speak.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said: "my mother said that people can''t always stare at the past. If they stay in the past, they can''t continue to live."


    "Very open-minded, ma''am!" Su Fan said.


    She heard that her predecessor was also a very good woman.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not as open-minded as my mother." Sun Yingzhi gave a bitter smile and sighed.


    Sufan looks at her.


    Sun Yingzhi saw Su fan looking at himself and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just talk about it."


    "Sister Ying" Su fan called.


    Sun Yingzhi raised his hands and said, "we, Gayne, don''t talk about me, OK? I don''t want to be embarrassed with ah Quan. "


    Sufan nodded.


    For sun Yingzhi, to appear beside Zeng Quan like before the incident is all her desire!


    "Let''s continue with the previous topic! My mother said that she should thank the aunt. If the aunt didn''t leave, how could she marry such a good man as my father? " Sun Yingzhi said and looked at Su fan and said with a smile, "I understand now that you women who are loved and spoiled by your husband say the same things. It''s really enviable. I''m so envious! "


    Su fan shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t have the talent of my wife. My wife is a very excellent person, but I am nothing."


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su fan.


    "When I''m with him, I always feel that I''m not worthy of him, that I''m poor, that I can''t do anything well, and that I have to rely on him for everything." Su Fan said.


    "But Qin Yifei can help you, can''t he?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "He thinks a lot, just like I think." Su Fan said.


    "So, you think it''s easy to be with Qin Yifei, don''t you?" Sun Yingzhi then asked.


    "Well, comparatively, there''s no pressure. Don''t think too much about it." Su Fan said.


    "That''s the difference between a lover and a friend." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Sun Yingzhi.


    "In the face of the person you love, you will always worry about gain and loss, and always worry about where you will make him dislike something. This is very normal." Sun Yingzhi said and lifted the broken hair beside her ear.


    Sufan looks at her.


    Is Ying''s elder sister also worried about gain and loss in front of her brother? Sufan didn''t ask.


    "Actually, it''s normal for two people to be together. In particular, you are still so different in age. " Sun Yingzhi changed the topic, laughed and said, "besides, everyone has his own specialty and can do things. You don''t have to always feel that you are not doing well. In fact, leader Huo may not have no sense of crisis when he is facing you. "


    "How?" Su fan smiles and says.


    "You''re not him. How do you know he won''t?" Sun Yingzhi said, "leader Huo loves you so much. His heart is also worried about gain and loss. He will also be afraid that you love Qin Yifei or that his position in your heart will become lighter, and so on. It may not be impossible. "


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "In front of love, everyone is the same, no matter how high or low the status or wealth, in fact, when facing the people they love, they all have no sense of security. It''s the same Sun Yingzhi said, gently stirring the coffee cup, looked up at Su fan, "if there is no fear, it is not love. Do you think he doesn''t love you? "


    Sufan, I can''t speak.


    "Ah Quan and I have been together for so many years. In fact, every day, I feel like this. In front of him, he tried to pretend that he was indifferent and free and easy, but "Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    Su fan doesn''t know how to comfort sun Yingzhi.


    She knows sun Yingzhi''s feelings for Zeng Quan. She looks for him from thousands of miles to thousands of miles, but later she hears that her brother and sister-in-law are divorced, and then she doesn''t divorce again. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Su fan has questions in his heart, but he doesn''t ask sun Yingzhi. This is Zeng Quan''s choice. No matter why he does it, she has no right to interfere.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. I said too much." Sun Yingzhi said and raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Su fan shook his head slightly.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''m ok." Sun Yingzhi smiles and says.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Sun Yingzhi said, "Oh, why is ah Quan so slow?"


    "Shall we go straight to his house?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, let''s go and wait!" The way of Sun Ying.


    If Xiyou knew that she had gone, he would not be happy! Sun Yingzhi thought.


    So they got up and left the coffee shop.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing also called sun Yingzhi.


    "Miss Sun, Sufan, are you there?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes." Sun Yingzhi handed the mobile phone to Su fan, said "your husband" and walked forward towards the car.


    Su fan took the phone, Huo Shuqing''s voice came out from inside.


    "Not yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, we''ll be there in a minute." Su Fan said, "what''s the matter with you calling?"


    "We''ll go back in the night. I''ve got a reservation for two o''clock in the evening." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Going tonight?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, go back early. There''s a lot to do tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, when you come here, let''s talk about it." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um" and hung up.


    "Go back early and cut down on the details, so that nothing will happen to him when he knows about Xiaofei. I''ll talk to the Qin family about this. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing said, "Mrs. sun asked Sufan to go to Beijing next week to be responsible for an education project."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Rowan nodded. "It''s a good thing. It''s good for her to follow Mrs. sun and learn more about how to deal with these things in the future. I don''t have a chance to help her


    "It''s too hard for you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin shook his head with a smile and said, "my own daughter, I don''t care who cares?"


    With that, Rowan got on the bus.


    Huo Shuqing helped his mother-in-law close the door.


    "Shuqing" Luo Wen looked at Huo Shuqing and called.


    "Well."


    "Sorry about Jiaojiao." Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at his mother-in-law.


    Luo Wenyin already knows about Zeng Yu!


    "It''s OK, mom, Xiaoyu, she''s still small." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan sighed and said, "I spoiled her."


    "Because after Sufan went back, she felt that Sufan had robbed her of her love and care. It was just a child''s psychology, and it would be better to guide her slowly." Huo Shuqing comforts Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wen shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything and let the driver drive.


    Looking at his mother-in-law''s car leaving, Huo Shuqing stood still for a long time.


    Xiaofei, let''s go!


    But how did it end?


    Huo Shuqing just wants to think about what will happen when the Qin family learns that Luo Wenyin has helped Xiaofei leave. However, Rowan will handle it. Rowan is trustworthy. So far, after all, Rowan is one of the few people who have given his wholehearted support.


    Sitting in the car, Luo Wen takes out his mobile phone and dials Qin Chunming''s number.


    The phone is on. It''s on soon.


    It was Qin Chunming himself.


    "Wenyin, what''s up?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Brother Chunming, is it convenient for you to have a chat now?" Rowan said.


    Now? Talking?


    This Luo Wenyin, what medicine does gourd sell?


    However, Qin Chunming faintly feels that Luo Wenyin won''t talk to him so coincidentally after his son''s disappearance. Luo Wenyin has a lot of contacts with Xiaofei. When Xiaofei was hospitalized, Luo Wenyin visited the hospital every day. At that time, Rowan was the only one who did it. Xiaofei is an emotional person. Moreover, Luo Wenyin is Sufan''s mother and loves her family. Xiaofei''s attitude towards Luo Wenyin has always been very close. Now Xiao Fei suddenly disappeared, and Luo Wenyin appeared at this time


    "Well, where is it convenient for you?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "You say a place. I''m on my way." Rowan said.


    "Well." Qin Chunming said a place, Luo Wen because listened to hang up the phone�� I''m going out for a while, and all the arrangements will be put off until I come back. " Qin Chunming hung up and said to his secretary�� Yes, Secretary Qin. " The Secretary answered. Qin Chunming quickly got up. His secretary went to get his coat and arranged the car for him immediately�� I''ll go myself. You don''t have to follow me. " Qin Chunming said to his secretary. Luo Wen should keep it secret because of this! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1000

    Not long after he separated from his mother-in-law, Huo Shuqing received Zeng Quan in his apartment.


    Zeng Quan also temporarily put off the arrangement to see Huo Shuqing, and his boss also pushed away his work to see his stepmother at this time.


    If the staff of the two groups of leaders in Shanghai get angry, they may feel a little strange that the two officers left at the same time!


    But it''s no surprise. Leaders are very busy.


    "Shuqing, do you know the whereabouts of Yifei?" Zeng Quan asked as soon as he got off the bus.


    "Go in and say it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and went in with Huo Shuqing.


    At the entrance of the living room, Da stood there to meet them.


    Zeng Quan took a look at Da, did not speak, walked to the living room.


    "Xiao Fei has gone." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing tells Zeng Quan what Luo Wenyin said about Qin Yifei''s departure. Zeng Quan is shocked.


    "Aunt Wen, how" Zeng Quan couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Wen left because of his involvement in Qin Yifei''s disappearance. This is not a trivial matter.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan are very clear about the consequences.


    "Dad doesn''t know, does he?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, she didn''t say it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I think we should talk to Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "She just went to see Uncle Qin! I''ll talk to Dad later. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "OK! I''ll talk about it later. By the way, there''s one thing


    Two people chatting in the living room, they received a call from Sufan.


    "Brother, we''re home. We''re ready for dinner!" Su fan is calling from Zeng Quan''s home.


    "Well, get ready! Shuqing and I will arrive later. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Just as Zeng Quan hung up, Luo Wenyin and Qin Chunming met at the appointed place.


    Luo Wen arrived first. He just waited for a minute, and Qin Chunming came.


    "Hello, brother Chunming." Luo Wenyin shakes hands with Qin Chunming.


    "Sit down, venin. What would you like to drink?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just pour a glass of water myself." Rowan said, "no one on your side?"


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "who do you think there will be?"


    Luo Wen because also laughed, way: "I just casually say it, even if there is really who, I will keep secret."


    "You Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    "Do you drink tea?" Luo Wen asked Qin Chunming.


    "Well, tea will do." Qin Chunming.


    Watching Luo Wen make tea by himself, Qin Chunming can''t help but feel a little trance.


    "I feel like I''m in your house." Qin Chunming.


    Rowan looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t blame me for being too impolite."


    "No, No." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    Luo Wenyin poured a cup of tea for Qin Chunming and put it in front of him.


    Qin Chunming said "thank you.".


    Luo Wenyin, the "elder brother of Chunming", sits on the sofa beside Qin Chunming and looks at him.


    Qin Chunming did not answer, just looking at Luo Wenyin.


    "I''m looking for you to make a mistake with you." Rowan said.


    "About Xiaofei?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "you, don''t look for it any more. He''s gone."


    Qin Chunming looked at Luo Wenyin for a while, nodded slightly, picked up his cell phone and dialed out.


    "Let the public security and customs stop. Don''t look for it." Qin Chunming said to the Secretary on the phone.


    "No more?" The secretary was puzzled.


    This afternoon, there is no shadow of Qin Yifei, how, not to find?


    "That''s it!" Qin Chunming finished and hung up.


    "Sorry, brother Chunming." Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming looked at Luo Wenyin and said, "did you help him go?"


    Rowan nodded.


    Qin Chunming sighed for a long time and said, "I have long guessed that there will be such a day. I didn''t expect that I really came."


    Luo Wen looked at Qin Chunming and said, "brother Chunming, please don''t be angry. I''m here to apologize. I know I''m doing it. "


    Qin Chunming shook his head slightly, but said: "he left well, he left well."


    Luo Wen was stunned because she thought Qin Chunming would be angry and blame her


    Does he really think so? still


    Qin Chunming said that, but Luo Wen didn''t know what to say next.


    "Wenyin" Qin Chunming called her.


    "Well." Rowan looked at him.


    "I don''t blame Gayne about Xiaofei and Gayne." Qin Chunming.


    Rowan didn''t expect that.


    "Although Gayne also made mistakes, the bigger one was Xiaofei himself. So, I can''t blame you for this. Xiaofei made a phone call with me before he left. He said, "in this world, only Gayne is the one who really cares for him, only Gayne." Qin Chunming sighed.


    Luo Wenyin got up and sat down beside Qin Chunming, looking at his sad expression. He was also sad.


    "Don''t be sad, brother Chunming." Luo Wenyin comforted him.


    But Qin Chunming shook his head and said, "in my life, I have paid less for the children. I have done nothing for them, and I have never cared about them."


    Luo Wen did not speak, listening to Qin Chunming said.


    "I give them the freedom to choose their own lives and not to interfere with them. In fact, when I think about it now, I''m very irresponsible." Qin Chunming.


    "You are a good father, brother Chunming. Don''t blame yourself like that. Xiaoqiu and Xiaofei, they are good children. They are good children because they have a father like you. " Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "Xiaofei, he just feels that the pressure is too great. He doesn''t complain about you, but he is too tired. Give him a time to have a good rest and relax. When he comes back, everything will be fine. " Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming gave a bitter smile and a long sigh.


    "Venin, I should thank you very much." Qin Chunming.


    "Don''t be so polite. I just feel sorry for you, elder brother Chunming. That''s why," Luo said.


    Qin Chunming shakes his head.


    "In fact, brother Chunming, today I''m looking for you. There''s another thing." Luo Wenyin looks at Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming looked at her and said, "do you want to talk about Shuqing?"


    Rowan nodded slightly.


    Qin Chunming can definitely guess her purpose, which Luo Wenyin knew for a long time.


    "Brother Chunming, there''s a saying, I know it''s not very suitable for me. It''s just that when things are like this, I can only be shameless." Rowan pause, looking at the man in front of him, "you, really, abandoned gargle clear?"


    Qin Chunming didn''t speak. He took a cup and drank.


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t say such words, but at this time, our situation, you know very well, sister Menghua''s attitude to our Zeng family C, the situation of Shuqing," Rowan said after a pause, "you''ve been cultivating Shuqing, and Shuqing respects you as a father, but now, when Shuqing needs support most, you''re like this."


    "Wenyin" Qin Chunming interrupts her and looks at her.


    His eyes made Rowan tremble.


    She was stunned.


    His eyes were gentle and quiet. And that tenderness was something Rowan had never seen before.


    Gentle, let her feel as if the estrangement between the two disappeared.


    Luo Wenyin was just stunned for a moment and said, "am I right?"


    "Do you also think that now Shuqing should fight with Zeng Quan?" Qin Chunming.


    "It''s not about fighting for anything, it''s just that Shuqing is now in an abandoned position," Luo said.


    "I know what you mean, and I''m in the same mood as you are." Qin Chunming.


    "Is it?" Luo Wenyin''s question is obviously a kind of disbelief.


    Qin Chunming didn''t blame her either, but said, "Shuqing is better than Zeng Quan in all aspects, which is obvious to all. Therefore, when the leaders chose Zeng Quan, I also felt sorry for Shuqing, and I didn''t understand. "


    Luo Wenyin looks at Qin Chunming.


    "It''s easy for us to do this, because we, you, and I, and maybe you and I are the most concerned about the future of Shuqing in the world." Qin Chunming.


    Rowan is speechless.


    "We care too much about gargle, so it''s easy to affect our emotions." Qin Chunming.


    "We?" Rowan asked in reply, "can we still say the word" we "


    "Don''t you think so?" Qin Chunming.


    Luo Wen gave a bitter smile and said: "Yuan Jin''s mind is on how to protect quan''er and how to push quan''er to that position. He''s forgotten to rinse, he''s forgotten to rinse back. "


    "Wenyin, do you think Yuanjin did something wrong?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "It''s not wrong. I understand his idea. After all, quan''er is his son. He should pay for quan''er. That''s what he wants to do. It''s just that I''m sorry for soqing. I''m sorry, "says Rowan.


    Rowan didn''t go on. He had something stuck in his throat and a stream of fluid in his nose.


    "I have been in Zeng''s family for more than 20 years, and I never expected that one day, there would be hope, hope, let my daughter and son-in-law fight for a place for me. Until Gayne came back, until he saw Shuqing, I said, "Luo Wenyin''s eyes moistened.


    Qin Chunming didn''t speak. He put his hand on her shoulder. Luo Wenyin looked up at him.


    "I understand your situation." Qin Chunming said, "but listen to me, Wenyin." Because Luo Wen is speechless, draw out a paper towel, wipe the tear of canthus�� Shuqing, he has a lot of advantages over Zeng Quan. He just needs to keep on doing his job well, and that''s enough. " Qin Chunming said, "do you know that in Shuqing, the leaders of our level, whenever Shuqing returns to Beijing, the leaders will meet with him, not for a short time, more than many people. What does that mean? Don''t you understand, venin? " Rowan didn''t understand�� I don''t know how the leader positioned Shuqing. However, he didn''t abandon Shuqing. He frequently called Shuqing and talked to him on the phone. What does that mean? " Qin Chunming�� It shows that he attaches great importance to Shuqing Luo Wenyin asked. Qin Chunming nodded and said: "the leaders pay more attention than all the names. It doesn''t matter what successor is not. For Shuqing, he let the leaders affirm his work ability and get the trust of the leaders. This is the magic weapon for his future promotion You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1001

    Luo Wen, staring at Qin Chunming, slowly fell into deep thinking.


    "The leader chose Zeng Quan. If we didn''t help Zeng Quan, we didn''t follow the leader''s will. If we disagree with this decision again, what do the leaders think of us? What do you think of Shuqing? " Qin Chunming.


    Rowan nodded slightly.


    "Leaders will feel clear and disobedient." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said: "if you leave this feeling to the leaders, the future of Shuqing will be very troublesome. Moreover, if I and others insist that Zeng Quan should be replaced by Shuqing, then you know what the leaders think


    Rowan nodded.


    "Therefore, I want to support Zeng Quan, assist Zeng Quan according to the leadership''s plan, and let Zeng Quan make achievements and get exercise in Shanghai. This is what I have to do. In our organization, there can only be one center. Now, Zeng Quan is the center around which we want to go. It is absolutely impossible to set up another mountain. " Qin Chunming.


    "You''re right. You''re right." Luo Wenyin said quietly.


    Qin Chunming looked at her and poured her a cup of tea.


    "As for Shuqing, you don''t have to worry. His working ability was affirmed by the leaders. In view of the current situation, it is basically impossible for someone to replace Shuqing. As long as you don''t do anything wrong and go the wrong way, the leader will make an arrangement for him. " Qin Chunming takes the cup and hands it to Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin took the cup, nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. Shuqing is steady in his work and won''t make any mistakes. Moreover, he also fully supports quan''er. "


    "What''s more, the ages of Shuqing and Zeng Quan are not at the same level. They can''t form a competitive relationship. This is one aspect. On the other hand, Shuqing has been at the ministerial level for several years, and Zeng Quan just came up, so "Qin Chunming didn''t go on, looking at Luo Wenyin," do you understand? "


    "I see." Rowan nodded.


    With a long breath, Luo Wen just laughed at Qin Chunming and said, "thank you, elder brother Chunming. I feel uncomfortable for so many days. I almost did something wrong before I turned this corner."


    Qin Chunming shook his head and said, "it took me a long time to understand this. At the beginning, I didn''t understand how I felt. I didn''t go on. Qin Chunming laughed and took up his cup.


    "I''ll give you something hot. It''s too cold." Luo Wenyin first reached out and picked up his cup, then laughed at Qin Chunming. He got up and went into the kitchen and poured out the tea in Qin Chunming''s cup.


    Qin Chunming''s line of sight, has been following her, watching her in the kitchen sink side poured tea, and turned on the tap to flush the cup, watching her come.


    "Please." He said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Wenyin said, poured new tea, washed the cup for Qin Chunming, then went to the kitchen, poured it, walked over again, poured tea into his cup, and sat on the sofa on his side.


    Her hand, when holding the tea cup, had long fingers, white as cream, beautiful as the white jade statue in his study.


    Yes, the statue, just like the hand he saw now.


    "Thank you, brother Chunming. I''m really. No wonder Yuanjin always says that I''m too small-minded. " Rowan shook his head and sighed.


    "Your reaction is normal, and so am I. It''s because he''s so important to all of us Qin Chunming.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Qin Chunming and said, "sorry, I misunderstood you, elder brother Chunming. I thought you were the same as Yuanjin, both of them


    Qin Chunming shook his head and said, "Shuqing is a person I have cultivated for so many years. How can I give him up?"


    Luo Wen smiles a little and takes a drink from his tea cup. He doesn''t speak.


    Qin Chunming looked at her and called, "Wenyin."


    Rowan looked at him.


    "As for Shuqing, you should stop meddling in it and do nothing. In order to avoid being used to alienate our internal relations and have a bad influence on our leaders. " Qin Chunming said, Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "I''ll coordinate. You don''t care about anything. If you have time, you''d better help Gaines Qin Chunming.


    "Speaking of Gayne," Luo Wenyin puts down his tea cup and looks at Qin Chunming. "Sister Xu has a lot of opinions on us about Xiaofei. Now, Xiaofei is gone, and it''s at the gate of Gayne''s visit. I''m afraid of sister Xu."


    "I''ll talk to her when I get home." Qin Chunming.


    "I''m sorry, brother Chunming. It''s not good for me to say that. However, some of the things that sister Xu did were too confused and were exploited by others. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s because Gayne didn''t grasp her own sense of propriety. It''s no wonder that sister Xu is in love with Xiaofei. Her heart as a mother is the same. I also understand her, "says Luo Wenyin.


    "Xiaofei is so rebellious that we spoiled him from childhood." Qin Chunming.


    "No, Xiaofei, he is a very simple child, a good child." Luo Wenyin said, "if he was really a dandy, when he was in Rongcheng, he would not help him. I am very grateful to him for this. He has done much better than me. "


    With that, Rowan sighed.


    Qin Chunming is silent.


    Rowan suddenly laughed and said, "you know, I''ve asked Gayne before."


    Qin Chunming looks at her.


    "I said, if you could choose, would you choose Xiaofei? Maybe you and Xiaofei will be happier together. " Rowan said.


    "She won''t choose." Qin Chunming laughed and said.


    "Yes, she won''t do that." Rowan said, "I''m just assuming. Shuqing is very good, everything is good, that is, "after a pause, Rowan Yin continued," he is too busy, for Gayne, for the family, he did not care. As a woman


    "You don''t want Gayne to be like you?" Qin Chunming interrupted her and said what she wanted to say.


    Luo Wenyin nodded, sighed and said, "I hope she can be like an ordinary girl and find a man who can love her. Although Shuqing loves her very much, but," after a pause, Luo Wenyin said, "I didn''t expect that Gayne''s life was the same as mine."


    "There''s no way. Nothing is perfect. What you get is bound to lose something else. " Qin Chunming.


    "Yes Rowan said.


    "The character as like as two peas," Roman Tam said, "for example, in terms of attachment, you are exactly the same as you."


    Luo Wen looks at Qin Chunming and smiles unnaturally.


    "When you were with Yuanjin, you were just like Cain? Anyway, I want to be with him. " Qin Chunming.


    "Do you remember what you said to me, brother Chunming?" Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming looked at her and said nothing.


    "That''s what you said to me. If you want to get something, you have to lose something else. There is no perfect thing in the world. " Rowan said.


    "Too long, I forgot." Qin Chunming took a sip of tea and said.


    "At that time, I also thought about what would happen if I married another man. Maybe it would not be as hard as following Yuan Jin." Luo Wenyin said that Qin Chunming looked at her.


    "But no matter who I marry, I won''t feel happy, only Yuanjin." Rowan said.


    "Gayne, maybe you think the same way." Qin Chunming.


    Luo Wen sighed, nodded and said, "as long as you love that person, no matter how hard the road is, you can go on."


    "So, this is the best choice of Gayne." Qin Chunming said, "although, although I also thought that if she was not with Shuqing, I would want her to be my daughter-in-law."


    Rowan laughed and said, "it''s impossible."


    "Yes, it''s impossible." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    No matter in the past or now, nothing is possible!


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll send you the contact information of the United States. When Xiaofei arrives, you can contact him." Luo Wenyin said, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Chunming.


    "Thank you, venin." Qin Chunming.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Wenyin said, "don''t worry. I have contacted the doctors in the United States for a long time. They are all very good teams. Xiaofei is over there. It won''t be a problem. "


    "It''s better for him to go out than here." Qin Chunming.


    "You think so, too?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "Menghua interferes too much with Xiaofei. The environment here is not good for his recovery."


    Luo Wenyin thought that he had mistaken Qin Chunming. In fact, Qin Chunming has always been a very objective and impartial person. It''s just that she forgot.


    Two people sat, no one spoke, Qin Chunming looked at the watch, has been sitting here for an hour.


    I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly.


    Just now, several calls came from his mobile phone, but he was silent. Rowan didn''t know. Even if he didn''t look, he knew that his wife was the one who called frequently at this time. He has already told him not to look for his son. His wife will definitely call to ask why.


    "Well, it''s getting late," Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming looks at her.


    "I''m going back to Rongcheng." Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming also got up, laughed and said, "they are all here, don''t you want to have dinner with them?"


    "No, let the young people play together! I''ll go back to Rongcheng. " Luo Wenyin said, picked up the shawl on the back of the sofa and wrapped it up.


    "What''s the matter with Rongcheng?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "No, my second aunt is in poor health. Maybe she can''t. If she wants to see me, I''ll come to accompany her for a few days." Rowan said.


    "Then I''ll accompany you. The old man also has a wish." Qin Chunming.


    "Yes! My second aunt loves me very much. " Luo Wenyin said, and Qin Chunming walked out of the building together.


    When he got to the car, Luo Wenyin stopped, looked at Qin Chunming and said, "thank you for your understanding, brother Chunming." Qin Chunming shook his head and said, "don''t talk about these outsider words any more. If you want to go back, leave early, or it will be dark. " Luo Wen said goodbye to Qin Chunming and got on the bus. Qin Chunming watched Luo Wenyin''s car leave, then took out his mobile phone and looked at it. At this time, the outside world has become a mess. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1002

    It''s natural to say nothing about the Qin family.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan were also worried. Until Luo Wenyin left from Qin Chunming, he called Huo Shuqing and told Huo Shuqing not to worry too much about the situation. They were calm.


    "Suqing, I''m back in Rongcheng. Let''s talk about Xiaofei with Gayne! Don''t let her do stupid things. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to tell her." Huo Shuqing said.


    So Luo Wenyin hung up and left Shanghai in the rising night.


    Through the window, she looked at the little light, can not help but sigh.


    Qin Chunming is trustworthy after all.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s Zeng Yuanjin.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin got through and asked her husband.


    "Yifei is missing. Is it related to Gayne?" The husband asked directly.


    "It''s nothing to do with Gayne. I sent him away." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and said, "are you crazy? What do you do with their family? Do you think things are not chaotic enough? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already told brother Chunming everything and Xiao Fei''s contact information." Rowan said.


    "How did he react?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "It''s nothing. I just regret that I''m estranged from my son. That''s all." Rowan said, and then she said, "don''t worry. He said he knows what happened to Xiaofei and Gaines. He won''t blame Gaines or us. Take it easy. I''ll talk to him. "


    "Have you talked to him?" Zeng Yuanjin is really speechless.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK. He said he would go home to comfort sister Xu, and everything would be OK. " Rowan said.


    Listening to his wife''s affirmative tone, Zeng Yuanjin no longer said anything.


    "Isn''t Gayne aware of this?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I didn''t tell her. Shuqing will tell her later. Don''t worry about what''s going to happen with soqing and Quaner. " Rowan said, "the two of them will take care of it."


    "I hope so!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Listen to her husband fell into silence, Luo Wenyin asked: "Yuan Jin, this matter, I, I did not discuss with you in advance, sorry."


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t say that. However, I still don''t trust Qin Chunming! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''ll talk about it when I come back, OK, Yuanjin?" Luo Wenyin said, "in the Qin family, no matter what, only elder brother Chunming can solve it by himself. We can''t do anything any more."


    "You''re right. It''s futile to think of so many ways before." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Yes, Xu Menghua has done so much


    Let Qin Chunming solve his housework!


    The couple chatted for a while and then hung up. Luo Wen sighed for a long time.


    Shuqing, it should be taken care of. Rowan thought.


    When Luo Wenyin''s car is approaching Rongcheng, he suddenly receives a call from his wife.


    "Hello, madam." Rowan said with a smile.


    "Wenyin, how are you doing in Rongcheng?" Asked the lady.


    "Thank you for your concern. Just a little housework. It doesn''t matter." Rowan said.


    His wife laughed and said, "I have something to ask you. Can you come back as soon as possible these two days?"


    "Back to Beijing?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well," thought the lady, "no, I''ll go to Hucheng in two days. I''ll call you then. You should arrange your time for the next two days. Don''t arrange things that are too important. "


    "Well, all right." Rowan said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first." Said the lady.


    He said "goodbye" to his wife, but Rowan fell into deep thinking.


    Madame suddenly said that she had something to look for, and it seemed that it was still very important. What would it be? Why hasn''t she heard of it at all?


    Rowan didn''t understand.


    If the lady wants to find her, she still needs to find out in advance about what it is, so that she can be prepared to avoid any mistakes.


    After thinking about it, Luo Wenyin calls Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou is also on his way home.


    "Aunt Wen, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Without waiting for Luo Wenyin to answer, Fang Xiyou said, "aunt Wen, Yifei is missing. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know." Rowan said.


    "Is it all right?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Yifei is OK." Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. Although she called Zeng Quan as soon as she heard the news in the afternoon, Zeng Quan didn''t know anything. Moreover, Zeng Quan didn''t tell her that Yifei disappeared after meeting Su fan and Huo Shuqing. According to Zeng Quan''s posture of protecting Su fan, she would never associate this with Su fan. Therefore, she didn''t get any useful information from Zeng Quan. Some of them are ye Minhui''s nervousness in calling her, and Su Yiheng''s actions. So far, Fang Xiyou didn''t know that Qin Yifei''s departure was related to Luo Wenyin. Fang Xiyou will be surprised to hear Luo Wenyin say so.


    But this kind of accident, Luo Wenyin''s reply, actually let Fang Xiyou affirm an inner suspicion.


    Is it really because of Su fan that Luo Wen said so? Because Luo Wen knows that Su fan helped Qin Yifei leave?


    "Aunt Wen, do you know where Yifei is?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Me?" Luo Wen knows that he can''t hide from Fang Xiyou at all. Fang Xiyou''s so smart brain, even if it''s only a few words, will let Fang Xiyou grasp the clue.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry about it anyway." Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, Xi you, there''s something I want to ask you." Rowan began to talk about himself.


    "Madame wants to see you?" Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "madam, I''m going to Shanghai the day after tomorrow, but I don''t know what I''m looking for. I''ll check and call you back. "


    "Please, SYU." Rowan said.


    "It''s OK, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou thought about it and said, "aunt Wen, Yifei, have you left?"


    Luo Wen didn''t want to hide from Fang Xiyou, so he said, "well, he''s gone. When he arrives safely, he''ll call his family and say it."


    It seems that this matter has something to do with Sufan. Fang Xiyou thought.


    "I see, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said, "what shall we do about the tan family?"


    "Uncle Qin said he would solve it. Let''s leave it alone. It''s their family business. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK, Xiyou." Rowan said.


    "I see." Fang Xiyou finished, the two talked about two, hung up the phone.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is full of doubts.


    Qin Yifei''s leaving is a bomb, which explodes the long-standing contradictions inside the Qin family and the contradictions between the Qin family and the Zeng family. Now, Su fan is involved in this matter, so the Ye family will also be involved. No matter how reasonable ye Chengbing and his wife are and how righteous Su Yiheng is, ye Minhui will not let Su fan go. If ye Minhui starts to explode now, the Ye family will not be silent. After all, no more two, no more two, no more three.


    But Qin Yifei this matter, Su fan already did not know how many times to intervene. That is to say, ye Chengbing and his wife are reasonable. If they were in other people''s homes, they would have fallen out with Zeng Yuanjin and his wife. Even if they didn''t fall out, they would be suspicious and affect the relationship between the two families. In particular, Su fan was Zeng Yuanjin''s illegitimate daughter. When Su fan was born, Zeng Quan''s mother Ye Jinzhi was still alive


    Fang Xiyou hung up and was silent for a long time. After thinking about it, he called Su Yiheng.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Haven''t you heard from Yifei yet?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, nothing." Su Yiheng said, "it seems that he left."


    "I just received a call from Aunt Wen. She said Yifei had left." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Gone?" Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "Well, she said with certainty that Yifei would call home when he settled down. It seems that she knows how Yifei got there. She should know where Yifei has gone. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng, without saying a word, fell into deep thinking.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t say any more.


    Why is Luo Wen so clear about Qin Yifei''s whereabouts? Su Yiheng couldn''t figure it out.


    "Did Gayne help?" Fang Xiyou said, "is it possible?"


    "No, Gayne has been with Yingzhi this afternoon. When Yifei disappeared, she was also with Yingzhi. Besides, I checked her call records and found that there was no call with Yifei today. She should not be involved. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Really?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, that''s for sure. So, since aunt Wen said so, I think maybe aunt Wen is more likely. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", said: "what are you going to do?"


    "This is the business of the Qin family. It has nothing to do with us." Su Yiheng said.


    "What about Minhui?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Minhui, I''ll have a good talk with her." Su Yiheng said.


    "I hope she doesn''t do stupid things any more." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, it''s also a good thing that Yifei has gone. Let''s go Su Yiheng said.


    "Why do you think so?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you leave, you may recover soon." Su Yiheng said, "he has heavy psychological pressure. He is surrounded by his mother and Minhui all day. How can he be good?"


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "It''s OK, that''s it! Don''t worry about it. I''ll have a good talk with Minhui and let her stop bothering you about it. " Su Yiheng said, "good night" to Fang Xiyou and hung up.


    I hope Minhui can accept it! Fang Xiyou sighed.


    I didn''t expect that this time it wasn''t Sufan. It was a surprise. It''s not su fan, but Luo Wenyin who helps Qin Yifei leave. In fact, it doesn''t matter who did it. The point is that as soon as the Qin family knows the truth, they will be in trouble. Fang Xiyou is worried about this. It''s no use worrying. It can''t be a problem she can solve. At this time, Huo Shuqing and Su fan, as well as Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi, are eating and chatting at Zeng Quan''s home. From Su Yiheng''s phone call, Fang Xiyou didn''t expect Su fan and sun Yingzhi to be together. What did sun Yingzhi do in Shanghai? With Su fan, needless to say, I must have gone to see Zeng Quan. Fang Xiyou''s heart, there is a trace of suffering. She looked out of the window. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1003

    Zeng Quan''s family, four people eat and chat, but the atmosphere is not as awkward as imagined. Sun Yingzhi always talks and jokes with Zeng Quan. It seems that their relationship and getting along with each other are not affected by the incident between them. Su fan and Huo Shuqing also feel relaxed. Fortunately, it''s sun Yingzhi!


    At the dinner table, the three insiders seemed to have a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention Qin Yifei''s name with Su fanti, let alone the fact that Qin Yifei left.


    Sun Yingzhi talked about his own collecting wind and his inspiration. Su fan also listened with relish and even gave sun Yingzhi advice. Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan''s serious appearance. In his heart, he had an indescribable taste.


    "These two women can''t finish chatting all afternoon. There''s no room for us. " Zeng Quan looked at Sun Yingzhi and Su fan and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to play mahjong? Or we''ll have a table of mahjong for just four people. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Mahjong? How could I Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. You''ll lose money." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "Mahjong is good, but, well, ask someone to come and play for you." Huo Shuqing said to Zeng Quan, "Xiao Cen, come and replace me."


    Xiao CEN is Zeng Quan''s secretary.


    "You don''t play?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I want to help my wife watch the cards, otherwise, my wife loses too much. What should I do? We can''t go home. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Leader Huo, you are really a wife slave!" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, "well, it''s better for the two of you to make a piece of it than to wait for you to pour water and fire a cannon for Gayne."


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and showed a silent smile.


    Huo Shuqing gently took her hand and laughed.


    So, Zeng Quan called his secretary to come over and prepare the card table. Several people began to play cards.


    "Secretary Cen, don''t be soft handed. We have money givers here today. We have to win well." Sun Yingzhi said to Cen MI with a smile.


    Secretary Cen smiles and arranges the card table, saying: "it''s said that the more people who can''t play cards, the better their luck will be. Maybe it''s leader Huo and his wife who won the money and left tonight."


    "It''s really possible!" Sun Yingzhi said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "leader Huo, you must show mercy tonight. Otherwise, one of you is responsible for luck and the other is responsible for card playing. What will we do if we lose miserably? No one''s going to play with the two of you. "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "don''t worry. No matter how much we win, we''ll put it here. Next time we come, please have dinner."


    "Leader Huo is straightforward!" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, "I like you the most!" Then sun Yingzhi looked at Zeng Quan and Secretary Cen, "let''s not be soft handed. We must kill the couple."


    "Well, well, you say that every time. You lose the most every time." Zeng Quan said with a smile to sun Yingzhi.


    "That is not to see you a few level too bad, let you?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    So, Su fan and Zeng Quan sat opposite, Zeng Quan sat in sun Yingzhi''s hands, Huo Shuqing sat behind Su fan, a few people began to play cards.


    "Do you really want to kick that designer of your mother?" Zeng Quan played a card and asked Sun Ying.


    "I feel a little biased! It''s better to let Gayne do it The way of Sun Ying.


    "You, don''t interfere too much in your mother''s affairs in the future. If you offend a group of people, what can you do in front of your wife and leaders?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know the truth, but I can''t help my temper." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Miss Sun, you should listen to what Zeng Quan said." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Yingzhi took a look at Huo Shuqing and said, "even Huo''s leader said so?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. There are all kinds of people in this world. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, there are so many examples in the past dynasties. Don''t you understand?" Zeng Quan said, "my wife and leaders love you very much, but after all, you are not with them every day."


    "But I really can''t see it!" Sun Yingzhi said, "but you are right. I have to be careful. I''ve done so many things that my parents don''t like these years, and I don''t know how to offend one or two people around them. "


    Su fan has been silent, but her heart is also very incredible. Sun Yingzhi is the only daughter of the leader and his wife. Why should she be like this?


    However, Zeng Quan is right. It is not uncommon for such a thing to happen in all dynasties.


    "Sister Ying" Su fan threw out a card according to what Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yingzhi looked at her and said, "Oh, this card is just right. I touched it."


    "Do you want to come back to Xinjiang? When the weather is warm, let''s go back to those ethnic areas in Xinjiang and have a look? " Su Fan said, "I think some of their designs, er, are very distinctive. I''ve always thought that if it can be added to the clothing, it will be very attractive. "


    Sun Yingzhi, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing all look at Su fan.


    Su fan laughed and said: "I just think about it that way. I think you can go and have a look. Maybe it will give you some inspiration. There are many nationalities there, and they are very distinctive. I haven''t got to know more about it, but I like it very much. "


    "You don''t say I''ll go too." Sun Yingzhi said, "the weather is fine at the beginning of the new year. I''ll go to see you and you''ll go with me."


    "OK, no problem." Su Fan said.


    "Leader Huo, be careful. I''ll take the Hu card." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "I know what brand you want. Don''t worry. I won''t give you any." Huo Shuqing said, seeing Su fan looking at himself, he pointed to Su fan''s card and showed her what sun Yingzhi wanted. But Sufan didn''t understand. Look at him.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s OK. Someone will light the gun later."


    "Who?" Zeng Quan said, then looked at the Secretary and asked, "do you want to give Miss Sun some?"


    The Secretary laughed and didn''t speak.


    "I think it''s your idea." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    "I don''t know what she wants." Zeng Quan said, throwing a card out.


    "Oh, my gosh Cried sun Yingzhi.


    "You see! Someone just can''t resist the impulse to order. You can''t wait for Miss Sun to touch the card to order again! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "How could I order it on purpose?" Zeng Quan said, pushing his own card down, "you see, I just have this extra card. I can''t do without it!"


    "If you wait one more time, maybe sister Ying will touch herself. You''ve ruined her brand." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed, looked at Sun Ying and said to Su fan, "that''s better than what I ordered for you! You are the dealer


    Several people laughed, but there was an unspeakable joy in sun Yingzhi''s heart. After that joy, there was an unspeakable sadness.


    However, isn''t this the best result? In this way, the best! At least, she can play cards with Zeng Quan, chat and laugh together, unlike Su fan and Qin Yifei, who have nothing to do and have to carry so many pots.


    As a result, as sun Yingzhi said, after playing for three hours, Huo Shuqing and Su fan won the most, while Zeng Quan lost the most. As a result, when he received the table, Zeng Quan complained repeatedly and said, "I''m really in a hurry to send money to you two."


    "Why are you so mean? It''s said that you''ll be invited next time. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think it''s lucky money for my niece and nephew." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, the lucky money is given separately. We won it by strength." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su fan and said to Huo Shuqing, "Huo Shuqing, you don''t care about your wife any more. It''s getting more and more unruly. Anyway, I''m my brother!"


    Huo Shuqing looked on and said, "I''m not involved in your brother and sister''s affairs. It''s up to you. " With that, Huo Shuqing laughed.


    "That''s right!" Sun Ying said, "it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Let''s not talk about the brother and sister. Maybe the two Zeng''s will come to deal with us later!"


    Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile.


    Zeng Quan sighed helplessly. Su fan patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "For the sake of being my own sister, I won''t care about you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s right!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s getting late. I''m going back to the hotel." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, "I''ll ask you two to play cards another day!"


    "Come on, you haven''t lost enough today?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You don''t think it''s enough to lose the most money. What''s my point? Continue to fight, a snow before shame Sun Yingzhi said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, we''re waiting for you to challenge!" Huo Shuqing took Su fan''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll kill you all!" Sufan continued.


    "Oh, look at the angry look of Gaines." Sun Yingzhi said to Zeng Quan, "at the beginning of playing cards, she said she couldn''t play, but now she is so arrogant."


    "It''s OK. Next time we separate them, and then, hum." Zeng Quan''s way to Sun Ying.


    "What are you humming about?" Sun Yingzhi said to Zeng Quan, "even if you support leader Huo, you will not be helping him then?"


    Zeng Quan''s words stopped for a moment.


    "Well, well, next time I''ll give you a chance." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Leader Huo, I don''t believe that. No one believes it." Sun Yingzhi shook his head.


    "Why didn''t anyone believe it?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Just like leader Huo doting on you, can we leave you to us to kill?" Sun Yingzhi said to Su fan.


    Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing and smiles. His eyes are full of happiness.


    "Well, I won''t be with you any more. You two can''t stand it. I''m leaving." Sun Yingzhi grabs the bag and says.


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan also laughed�� When are you leaving tomorrow? " Zeng Quan asked Sun Ying�� I haven''t decided yet. There will be a little party tomorrow morning. Maybe I''ll leave after that. " The way of Sun Ying�� I''ll ask Xiao Cen to take you to the airport. " Tseng Chuen road�� No, you''re so busy. Forget it Sun Ying''s way, said, Sun Ying''s way to Huo Shuqing and Su fan, who were sent to him after him, "Gayne, I''ll see you in Beijing!"�� Well, we''ll make another appointment then! " Su Fan said. So three people put sun Yingzhi in the car and watched him leave. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1004

    When one of Sun Ying left, Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and Su fan, coughed gently, and said to Su fan, "Jiayin, you go first. We have something to do."


    "Well, I''ll give you time. Let''s talk!" Su fan smiles, releases Huo Shuqing''s arm and walks into the building.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan said, "when are you going to tell her that?"


    "Wait, wait, go back! I told her to leave at night. If I go back to talk to her, it might be better. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "this is the best!"


    "Let''s go to Qin''s house! I don''t know what happened. I didn''t go there this afternoon. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, go and have a look." Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, they walked out of the courtyard and went directly to the courtyard of Qin''s family. They didn''t call in advance.


    When Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan arrive at Qin''s house, Qin Chunming and his wife are quarreling in their study.


    Qin Yiqiu and Qin Dongyang are downstairs. Rao Rao has long been sent to her mother-in-law''s home in Rongcheng by Qin Yiqiu. As for the quarrel between her parents, Qin Yiqiu couldn''t help it. She sat on the sofa and wept. Qin Dongyang''s wife in the side to persuade her, said words of relief, but it is of no use.


    At this time, the bodyguard of the Qin family came in and reported: "leader Zeng and leader Huo are here!"


    Zeng Quan and Shuqing?


    Qin Yiqiu''s tears stopped immediately and looked at the door.


    Qin Dongyang quickly got up and went to meet him.


    "Leader Zeng, Shuqing, how did you come here?" Qin Dongyang road.


    "Secretary Qin, are you there?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, upstairs." Qin Dongyang road.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Shuqing asks Qin Dongyang.


    Qin Dongyang shook his head and said, "it''s been half an hour."


    "With whom? "Aunt Xu?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Qin Dongyang nodded.


    "Leader Zeng, leader Huo, please sit down. Don''t stand and talk." Qin Dongyang''s wife came over with a smile and said.


    So Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan sat on the sofa in the living room. Huo Shuqing sat beside Qin Yiqiu and watched Qin Yiqiu wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry. You can''t meddle in their affairs." Huo Shuqing advised.


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head tearfully and said, "what''s the matter? How did our family become like this? Why? "


    Huo Shuqing patted her on the shoulder.


    Zeng Quan looked at the scene and said to Qin Chunming''s secretary who was sitting beside him, "have you been arguing all the time?"


    The Secretary nodded.


    Zeng Quan sighed and looked at Huo Shuqing, who also looked at him.


    They got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Thank you, Shuqing. I really can''t help it." Qin Yiqiu said with tears.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go up and have a look." Huo Shuqing said.


    So Qin Chunming''s secretary led Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan upstairs.


    At the door of the study, I heard Xu Menghua''s voice and Qin Chunming''s sudden scolding.


    "It''s never been so noisy." Qin Chunming''s secretary said.


    "I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming is very gentle to his wife. Even if they don''t agree, they won''t quarrel. After a few words, one of them will give in, so they never quarrel. Unlike his father, Huo tingkai, Qin Chunming is not very masculine and always respects his wife''s opinions. Therefore, this situation tonight, this room is unprecedented.


    And all this is because of Qin Yifei''s leaving!


    The Secretary plucked up his courage and knocked on the door.


    Inside the two people instant silent, Qin Chunming asked a sentence "what''s the matter?" The Secretary quickly said, "leader Huo and leader Zeng are here!"


    Qin Chunming came and opened the door. Looking at the three people at the door, he said to Huo Shuqing, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s see." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, let''s go out and talk!" Qin Chunming.


    However, as soon as Qin Chunming finished speaking, Xu Menghua came over and said to her husband, "do you think you are very aggrieved and want to complain?"


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan were stunned. They did not expect that Xu Menghua would not give Qin Chunming face in front of them.


    So Huo Shuqing said, "aunt Xu, would you like some tea?" With that, Huo Shuqing went into the study.


    And the attendant standing in the corridor came in to make tea for Huo Shuqing and Xu Menghua.


    Zeng Quan then said to Qin Chunming, "Uncle Qin, let''s talk here for a while."


    Qin Chunming''s secretary also accompanied Zeng Quan, and Qin Chunming came to the teahouse next to the study, and quickly made tea for the two leaders.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan generally know what the couple quarreled about. Now they separate them in order not to make their quarrel worse.


    In the study, Huo Shuqing brought Xu Menghua a cup of tea and put it in front of her, saying: "aunt Xu, don''t quarrel with Uncle Qin like that! In front of so many people, his face can''t go up or down. Here you are. "


    "Shuqing, let''s not talk about our business. I don''t understand. How can you still protect Gaines like this? She is your wife, all day long, you say, from your marriage, she and Xiaofei so "Xu Menghua completely ignore Huo Shuqing''s persuasion, just talk about Sufan with Huo Shuqing.


    "Aunt Xu" Huo Shuqing just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Xu Menghua.


    "Shuqing, I know that you are not happy and I shouldn''t do it. After all, with your face, you are just like my own son. In my heart, you are my son like Xiaofei. So, I can''t watch you being cheated by zenggain, or harmed by her. Shuqing, I also know that you love her. After all, when you and sun man were together, sun man really did not do well and didn''t care about you at all. Zeng Jiayin got along well with you. You love her because you are a good person and you are a good man. Shuqing, my aunt knows. However, you are such a good man that you can''t meet any good women to cherish you. No matter Liu Shuya, sun man or Zeng Jiayin, none of them cherish you, especially Zeng Jiayin. Shuqing, my aunt loves you! It''s not worth it for you Xu Menghua grabs Huo Shuqing''s hand and says.


    Xu Menghua was so emotional that Huo Shuqing said, "Auntie, thank you. I know you love me, but," after a pause, Huo Shuqing said, "Xiaofei has nothing to do with Sufan this time. Sufan didn''t help him leave. Sufan has been with Miss Sun today, but she hasn''t


    "Shuqing, why are you so stupid? Would Xiaofei want to leave if it wasn''t for Gayne and Gayne to say it over and over again? He left at once, disappeared, disappeared without a trace. He had been preparing to leave for a long time, but why didn''t he go all the time? When Gayne came to persuade him, he left immediately? " Xu Menghua interrupts Huo Shuqing''s words.


    Huo Shuqing was speechless. Xu Menghua said the truth. Indeed, Qin Yifei left after su fan came to persuade him. I didn''t expect to leave, although Rowan helped me leave.


    However, Huo Shuqing must not let Xu Menghua know that Qin Yifei left because of Luo Wenyin''s help, otherwise, the consequences will be out of control! After all, Sufan here, can be attributed to Sufan young and not sensible, but Luo Wenyin, that is a thoughtful woman, do anything is a woman with a strong purpose. If Xu Menghua knew that Luo Wenyin had helped Qin Yifei, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Qin family and the Zeng family really fell apart.


    Absolutely not, absolutely!


    So Huo Shuqing said: "aunt Xu, don''t worry. Xiaofei will contact you when he settled down. He will be OK. He''s an adult. He always does things


    But Xu Menghua shook his head, interrupted Huo Shuqing''s words, and said: "Shuqing, what if he gets in touch with Gayne? What if he says to Cain that he wants to be with him? What should I do? Can you guarantee that Gaines won''t go to him? Can you promise, Shuqing? "


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Gayne is here, isn''t he? She doesn''t know about it yet, does she? " Xu Menghua said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "well, we didn''t tell her."


    "Shuqing, don''t let her know about it. I''m very angry, but I don''t, I don''t want to see her any more, I don''t want to say a word to her any more Xu Menghua said, "sorry, Shuqing, auntie, I can''t look at her calmly. I can''t do it! I can''t watch her destroy my two sons. I can''t help it! "


    With that, Xu Menghua burst into tears.


    Huo Shuqing quickly handed Xu Menghua a tissue and said, "Auntie, I understand your mood."


    "Do you know what Chunming said to me just now?" Xu Menghua wiped his tears and said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    Xu Menghua then said, "he said that I didn''t have an overall view of what I did. He said that I only knew how to fight with the Zeng family, and I didn''t appreciate what we did. He said that I foolishly let outsiders take advantage, but I hurt my family and you. "


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''s not like that." Huo Shuqing said.


    Xu Menghua shook his head and said, "I''m angry that he said that, but what he said is reasonable. These days, I really, really did too many wrong things, I, "pause, Xu Menghua said," I can''t forgive Gayne, I can''t forgive Rowan, they, they robbed my son, they robbed my Xiaofei, my son! "


    With that, Xu Menghua began to cry again.


    Huo Shuqing handed her a tissue and quickly called Qin Yiqiu.


    As soon as Qin Yiqiu downstairs saw Huo Shuqing''s phone call, he rushed upstairs and pushed the door to the study.


    "Ma" Qin Yiqiu called.


    "Aunt Xu, let Xiao Qiu accompany you back to rest! It''s okay, Xiao Fei. It''s okay. Look, Xiao Qiu, I''m really tired these days. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Xu Menghua looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Yiqiu, with tears shining, said, "I''m ok. Let''s go, mom. Go and have a rest! It''s getting late. " So Huo Shuqing accompanied Xu Menghua and Qin Yiqiu out of the study, looked at Qin Yiqiu and Qin Dongyang''s wife, and helped Xu Menghua to the bedroom. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1005

    Xu Menghua said that because his son was sad to leave. Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand. However, the entanglement between the Zeng family and the Qin family can''t continue.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and went into the teahouse next door. Zeng Quan and Qin Chunming were talking.


    "Sit down!" Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing sat beside Zeng Quan.


    "I''m talking to quan''er about it," Qin Chunming said to Huo Shuqing, "so far for Xiaofei and Jiayin. I won''t allow people on my side to continue to hold on to this matter, Shuqing. I also hope you can keep an eye on Gayne and don''t let her do anything stupid. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "As for yuan Jin, I will have a good talk with him when he comes to Beijing in a few days." Qin Chunming said, "we can''t let this matter continue to affect our relationship. This is the bottom line."


    Zeng Quan also nodded and said, "my father called me this afternoon, and that''s what he meant."


    "I''m here tonight and I want to say a word to you two. You two can rest assured that I will try my best to do what we have decided before. My decision has not changed and will not change in the future. You two, just do your own work, especially Quaner. " Qin Chunming.


    "Well." Zeng Quan answered.


    "What happened before, you already know the means of those people. They won''t let you go." Qin Chunming said to Zeng Quan, "so in the future, you should not only work hard, but also pay attention to your own safety. As for security, I will send you the highest level security in Shanghai. Is it going on in Jingtong? "


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Qin." Zeng Quan said gratefully.


    It is reasonable to say that the highest level of security is given to the leaders. However, Qin Chunming gave up his authority to Zeng Quan, and had to say that it was a great support and protection for Zeng Quan. After all, this is unprecedented in the world. Both Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan are very clear about the significance of Qin Chunming''s decision.


    Qin Chunming shook his head slightly, looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "Shuqing, you have done a good job in Xinjiang, and all aspects of your work have been well promoted. Now that the new term is over, it should be more smooth, right


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Leaders and other leaders, as well as veteran comrades, are very positive about your performance. As long as you continue to do so, there will be no big problems in the future. As for the connection with the other side, you should be more careful. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "As for me, I have an idea that I haven''t talked to Yuanjin and the leaders haven''t reported. I''d like to discuss it with you two first and see your opinions." Qin Chunming.


    "You said Huo Shuqing said.


    "In view of the accident happened to quan''er last time, I would like to suggest to the leaders that you should be ranked ahead of quan''er, and the attention of the outside world should be diverted. In this way, quan''er will be more safe!" Qin Chunming said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at Qin Chunming.


    But Huo Shuqing''s face was still, and he fell into silence.


    Qin Chunming means to let Huo Shuqing block the bullet for Zeng Quan and protect Zeng Quan.


    Although it is good to put Huo Shuqing in front of Zeng Quan and face him, at least Huo Shuqing will speed up the steps towards the leadership, the Ye family will not let Huo Shuqing go, just as they will not let Zeng Quan go. For Huo Shuqing, this is still a difficult and dangerous task and journey.


    "Shuqing, what do you think?" Qin Chunming asked.


    However, what Qin Chunming said is also reasonable. In order to protect Zeng Quan, this is the best way at present. After all, Huo Shuqing''s qualifications and abilities are ahead of Zeng Quan''s, and he is older than Zeng Quan. He must have come to Huo Shuqing first. Opportunity is also a challenge. Once Huo Shuqing can''t hold on to the end, he will sacrifice in vain.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, but Zeng Quan spoke first.


    "It''s too dangerous for Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s the best way at the moment." Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "I agree." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing!" Zeng Quan called him and said, "no, I can''t let you take risks. They want to deal with me, as long as I live, as long as I am still, they will not let me go, even if you push to the front, what? It''s just one more sacrifice. "


    Yes, in case Huo Shuqing has a problem, what should Su fan do? How can Zeng Quan watch Huo Shuqing block his gun?


    "It''s better to sacrifice one than to sacrifice you." Huo Shuqing interrupts Zeng Quan and looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan stared at him, his mouth open, speechless.


    "It''s OK. Besides, our luck won''t be so bad!" Huo Shuqing patted Zeng Quan''s arm and said.


    Zeng Quan, can''t say a word.


    Everything is risky.


    Whether it''s Huo Shuqing, he has long been psychologically prepared. However, Zeng Quan


    "No, I object!" Zeng Quan still insisted, "you promised me that you would take care of her all your life and never let her down. If you had an accident, what would she do?"


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    "Shuqing, I think you''d better go back and think about it. I''ll talk to them when you think about it. But judging from the current situation, we don''t have much time. " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "As a matter of fact, Wenyin has already told me about Xiaofei this time. I know." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan look at him.


    "I''ll make it clear to Yuanjin later, but I don''t want my family to know the truth, Shuqing. Do you understand?" Qin Chunming.


    "I understand. You can rest assured. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s OK, you two go back early!" Qin Chunming said to Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan, "thank you two for coming."


    "It should be." Tseng Chuen road.


    So Qin Chunming asked his secretary to send Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan out.


    To the downstairs living room, Qin Dongyang is there to answer the phone, see Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan come over, busy hang up the phone.


    "Just now Jiangjin called to say that several investors have heard that Xiaofei has disappeared and they all want to withdraw their shares." Qin Dongyang told Huo Shuqing, "now Xiaofei can''t get in touch at all. What should I do about it?"


    "Mr. Su hasn''t said to withdraw, has he?" Huo Shuqing asks Qin Dongyang.


    "No, Mr. Su has nothing to say. But I see this hanging, Xiaofei such a walk, Miss ye a angry, Su always how can "Tan Dongyang sigh.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''ll talk to him. Divestment will not happen. You tell Jiang Jin that there will be no problem with President su. " Zeng Quan to Qin Dongyang road.


    Looking at Zeng Quan, Qin Dongyang was stunned, but he nodded quickly and said, "OK, I know. I''ll call him right away. Thank you, Mr. Zeng. " With that, Qin Dongyang went to the balcony of the living room to make a phone call.


    "Uncle Qin didn''t say anything about Xiaofei company?" Huo Shuqing asks Qin Chunming''s secretary.


    The Secretary shook his head and said, "the old man said he didn''t care about it. Now, there''s no way to manage it. "


    "Have you contacted Xiaofei''s secretary?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, they left together. No news." The Secretary said.


    "When he settles down, there will be a solution." Huo Shuqing said.


    The Secretary nodded slightly.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang. Huo Shuqing picked it up and saw that it was the secretary.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Leader Huo, it''s not good. Miss ye Minhui has come to the leader''s home. Now she is locked in the room with her wife, and the door is locked," Li Cong said anxiously.


    Ye Minhui?


    Li Cong is very worried and has a loud voice. Zeng Quan also hears it and runs out of Qin Chunming''s house.


    Huo Shuqing also rushed out.


    How did ye Minhui go to Zeng Quan''s house?


    Nobody can figure it out.


    On the way home, Zeng Quan calls Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng answered the phone. Before he could speak, he heard Zeng Quan''s urgent voice.


    "Minhui is here. What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "When did she leave?" Su Yiheng doesn''t know.


    "I''m in my house now. I''m in the house with Gayne. I don''t know what I''m doing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Hold on, I''ll be right here." Su Yiheng finished and hung up.


    Originally, he was working overtime in the conference room to listen to the report and was going to Greece tomorrow to discuss the acquisition of the port. Now when Zeng Quan called, Su Yiheng immediately got up and said to his assistant, "when did Minhui leave? Why didn''t anyone report to me? "


    "I''ll go right away." The assistant said.


    "Don''t check. Everyone has gone to ah Quan''s house. What''s the use of checking now? " Su Yiheng said, "change all her bodyguards for me."


    "Yes, honless!" The assistant said.


    "I''m going to Hucheng, you, tell me to get on the plane." Su Yiheng said to the speakers in the meeting room.


    Ten o''clock in the evening and the leader''s business trip is not unusual for the executives of Jingtong group. Their office is always equipped with a week''s laundry and supplies. As long as the leader gives an order, they can get on the plane with their luggage.


    Helicopter, parking in the hangar on the top of the company building, Su Yiheng got on the helicopter and went straight to the special hangar of the airport.


    On the way, he called his stepfather ye Chengbing.


    Ye Chengbing is still in the office at this time. Recently, he has a lot of security tasks to focus on. Ye Chengbing also completely regards the office as his home. Even if his daughter has such a big accident, he can''t go back home.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" Asked the stepfather.


    "Minhui has gone to Hucheng, where is Gayne." Su Yiheng said, "ah Quan just called. I''m going to have a look now."�� You bring her back. When she comes back, I''ll talk to her. " Ye Chengbing said�� Well, I see, uncle Bing. " Su Yiheng said�� Let''s stop here about Qin Yifei! " Stepfather�� You mean, "Su Yiheng asked�� It''s a matter of emotion. I can''t help it. That''s it! " Ye Chengbing said�� I understand Su Yiheng said�� That''s it. Your mother''s side. I''ve already told her. I have something else to do. Let me know when you come back. " Ye Chengbing said�� All right Su Yiheng hung up. Just as Su Yiheng''s plane is heading for Shanghai, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing come to Su fan and ye Minhui''s house. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1006

    Su fan did not expect that he would meet ye Minhui at this time and see ye Minhui''s madness again.


    Perhaps, when she met Qin Yifei and persuaded him to leave Hucheng and his family, she should have foreseen this scene. Just like the last time she persuaded Qin Yifei to think about marriage carefully!


    But how did he leave? How did you really leave? Why didn''t anyone tell him? Why didn''t anyone say that all afternoon?


    Where did Yifei go? Is something wrong with him? The Ye family sent someone to bump into him. Now, is it the Ye family who has caught him


    Su fan couldn''t figure it out. His mind was in a mess.


    Even what she said to ye Minhui was not clear, nor did she hear her accusations.


    "Where did Yifei go?" Su fan doesn''t care about ye Minhui''s accusation. He grabs ye Minhui''s hand and asks.


    "Where did he go? You asked me Ye Minhui said, "I have to ask you, where did you hide him? Sufan, where did you hide him? Why can''t you just let him go? Why can''t you let us go? Do you feel uncomfortable when you see others happy? Are you going to bully him and let him think of you all his life? "


    "No, I don''t think so," said Su fan.


    "You didn''t?" Ye Minhui grabbed Su fan''s collar and said, "Su fan, I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Why, why can''t you see us together? Is it not enough for you to have leadership? Why are you selfish? Why are you so selfish? "


    "Minhui, listen to me. No, I don''t think so," said Su fan.


    "Don''t you?" Ye Minhui said, "you don''t do anything all day long. As long as you put on a pathetic expression, Yifei will run to you and accompany you. What about me? So many years, I paid so much for him, but I didn''t get anything. He couldn''t see me at all. How could he do that to me if it wasn''t for you and you had been among us all the time? How could you do that to me? "


    Ye Minhui is very excited.


    "Minhui, Minhui, you let me go, you let me go, you calm down and listen to me, Minhui," Su Fan said.


    "Why should I let you go? Do you want to play with him? Can''t help but let him continue to treat you? Sufan, I''ve lost him. I won''t let you go again! " Ye Minhui said, pulling Su fan to the balcony.


    When Su fan trips over, ye Minhui can''t pull her, so ye Minhui lets Su fan go.


    As soon as he let go, Su fan quickly picked up and ran to the door.


    Ye Minhui is not normal today. She feels it. Last time, ye Minhui went to the hospital to beat her because of Yifei''s divorce. Now, this time


    Yifei is gone. She doesn''t know anything. How can she entangle with ye Minhui here?


    However, before Su fan ran to the door, ye Minhui grabbed her hair.


    It hurt so much that tears came out in an instant.


    "Minhui, let go, let go," Su Fan said.


    "You say, where did you hide him?" Ye Minhui kept beating Sufan''s face and head, as well as her body.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t," said Su fan.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me, you said, Sufan, otherwise, I won''t let you go out alive today, you listen to me!" Ye Minhui said, raised a foot to step on Su fan''s stomach, and immediately put Su fan on the ground.


    Su fan curled up in pain and felt the heat in his nose. When he raised his hand to wipe it, it was all blood.


    "Minhui, you can''t do this, Minhui you" Sufan pain can''t, way.


    However, ye Minhui seems to be completely stunned. He looks at Sufan lying on the ground, grabs his bag, takes out a gun from it and puts it on Sufan''s head.


    Sufan was completely shocked.


    Is ye Minhui crazy? What on earth is she doing?


    "No, Minhui, you can''t do stupid things, you put down the gun quickly." Sufan''s voice is very painful, because she really hurts.


    "Do you think I''ll shoot you?" Ye Minhui said, "no, I won''t kill you! Get up


    Sufan didn''t move.


    "If you don''t get up, I will." ye Minhui gets up, holding a gun in both hands and facing Su fan.


    Su fan staggers to his feet and is forced to walk step by step to the balcony by Ye Minhui.


    This is the third floor. Does ye Minhui want her to jump?


    "You, what are you going to do?" Su fan asked.


    "Jump on your own!" Ye Minhui is still holding a gun, saying.


    Su fan''s waist has been attached to the railing, but ye Minhui is still pressing.


    Downstairs in the yard, Zeng Quan''s bodyguard has seen Su fan. Although he doesn''t know what happened upstairs, it looks very bad. Hurry to prepare the mattress, and then, what if Sufan falls down?


    "Minhui" Su fan looked around nervously and saw the courtyard below.


    "Jump! Do you want me to help you again? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Can''t, Minhui, can''t, this can''t, can''t," Su Fan said.


    "Shut up and jump!" Ye Minhui''s eyes stare at Su fan and says in a loud voice.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing and Zeng quanhao arrived. They both saw the scene on the balcony upstairs and rushed into the building.


    "Minhui, you calm down, you put down the gun first, you listen to me, Yifei, he," Su fan advised.


    "Shut up, you can''t mention his name!" Ye Minhui''s gun is on Su fan''s forehead again.


    Su fan sees the deep hatred in ye Minhui''s eyes. She also knows that ye Minhui is likely to shoot, very likely. According to ye Minhui''s hatred for her


    "Well, I won''t mention it. I won''t mention him." Su Fan said, "Minhui, listen to me. Your mother is in poor health. In case, in case you do something stupid, what happens to you? What will she do? Aunt Jing is such a good person. What do you want her to do? "


    Ye Minhui''s hand suddenly stopped.


    Su fan glanced at her and continued: "I''m also a mother. Mothers want their children to live well in this world and live well. Don''t ruin their lives because of some things."


    Ye Minhui, don''t move.


    "Minhui, you are so smart and beautiful, so young and so capable. You have to live a good life, not for anyone, not for Yifei, just for yourself." Su fan''s voice trembled. She stared at ye Minhui, "you are different from me. I can''t do anything well. I''m a useless person. If I die, only my child is very poor. But for other people, it doesn''t matter at all. So, it doesn''t matter for me. It doesn''t matter if I die. But you are different. You still have so many people who love you, your parents, your brother, many people, your family and your friends. If you do something stupid and have an accident, what do you want them to do? "


    Ye Minhui, stunned.


    Sufan doesn''t know if she should take the gun away. When she wants to take the gun, will ye Minhui be forced to shoot?


    She can''t move. She can''t move.


    "Minhui" she was about to persuade, but there was a knock on the door, and the voices of Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing.


    "Minhui, Minhui, open the door. Come on, I''m your brother. Open the door." Zeng Quan knocked hard at the door and said.


    "Miss ye, open the door, open the door quickly." Huo Shuqing is also anxious to death, which does not know what the situation.


    Ye Minhui''s attention suddenly shifts from Su fan to the door.


    Is Zeng Quan outside?


    He will, he will save Sufan, he will


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan saw that the door could not be opened, so they asked the bodyguard to rush to the door.


    The door was locked inside, and several men banged against it outside, but they couldn''t open it.


    Brother''s here?


    Ye Minhui is stunned. What should I do?


    Watching ye Minhui''s mood fluctuate, Su fan quickly and carefully moves away from ye Minhui''s muzzle, but ye Minhui grabs her arm and presses the gun against the back of her head.


    "Jump, Sufan, jump right down, do you hear me?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui" is Su fan''s way.


    "Jump" ye Minhui said in a loud voice.


    Downstairs in the yard, the bodyguards have already prepared the cushion, three thick mattresses spread there. However, this does not guarantee safety.


    At the door, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan discuss and let two bodyguards go in from the two rooms next door and separate ye Minhui and Su fan from the balcony.


    Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing are excellent soldiers selected from the bodyguards of the two places. They have this kind of Kung Fu.


    As a result, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan continued to seize the time to open the door. If the door doesn''t open, we have to find a way to open it. Fortunately, someone in the bodyguard could directly unlock the lock, so he pried the lock open and rushed in.


    As soon as they got in, they were shocked to see the scene on the balcony.


    "Minhui, Minhui, you, you let go of Gayne, OK? "Minhui?" Zeng Quan came forward carefully and told ye Minhui.


    "You go away, you all go away, or I''ll shoot you." Ye Minhui said.


    "Miss ye, you put down the gun first, you listen to me, you," Huo Shuqing advised.


    "I won''t listen. If one of you goes one step further, I''ll shoot." Ye Minhui interrupted Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Minhui, you can''t be so confused. If you shoot yourself," Zeng Quan walked forward carefully and comforted.


    "Yifei is gone. I have nothing. What''s the meaning of my life? What''s the point? " Ye Minhui cried.


    "You have your family, your parents and your brother," says Su fan.


    "Shut up! If it wasn''t for you, would I? Will I be where I am today? " Ye Minhui hit Su fan with the gun in her hand.


    "Miss ye, will you listen to me? Xiaofei just went abroad to recuperate. He didn''t leave you at all. He just took a step first. When he settled down, he would contact you, "Huo Shuqing said.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me, he will never see me again, he won''t," ye Minhui cried and shook her head.


    "I won''t lie to you, Miss Ye. He left secretly, not because of you. He wasn''t hiding from you. He was just, "Huo Shuqing said after a pause." he just wanted to get away from his mother. You know, aunt Xu has always been in charge of him. He''s very uncomfortable, isn''t he? He''s not avoiding you. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1007

    Huo Shuqing never thought that he would encounter such a situation. One day, Su fan would be held in such a way.


    Gun is a taboo in his heart. The wounds on Su fan''s body still make his heart ache.


    But at the moment, when he is faced with Sufan being threatened by the gun again, he calms down a lot.


    After all, this time is not the same as last time. Ye Minhui, you can talk about it.


    "Minhui, Shuqing is right. Xiaofei didn''t hide from you. Didn''t he propose to you?" Zeng Quan was also very clear about the current situation, and he knew ye Minhui''s mental state very well, so he advised.


    "Yes, propose to him," murmured ye Minhui. But soon, she said to Zeng Quan, "he proposed to me for the sake of Su fan. He''s not the only one."


    Looking at ye Minhui''s fingers firmly on the trigger, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing''s hearts are hanging in their throat.


    Now ye Minhui, really can''t treat with normal ideas. What if she hurts Sufan?


    "No, No. how could he propose to you for Gaines?" Zeng Quan walked cautiously to ye Minhui, "you are such a lovely girl. In fact, he still loves you, just because, because of him, he doesn''t like being forced. Do you forget? It was because his mother kept pushing him that he ran away from home. It''s like sokiki said. You don''t even believe his words when you know Xiao Fei so well


    Being reminded by Zeng Quan, ye Minhui looks at Huo Shuqing and slowly loosens her gun hand.


    "Right now" Zeng Quan shouts to the guard behind ye Minhui.


    Two armed police rushed in and pulled ye Minhui and Su fan apart. Su fan was hit on the ground.


    She was lying on the ground before she could get up. Huo Shuqing saw that ye Minhui still had a gun in her hand. He rushed to her and hugged her. Then he heard two shots.


    "Ah," she cried, covering her ears.


    When the shooting stopped, Huo Shuqing turned his head and looked at ye Minhui who was knocked unconscious by the armed police. He watched Zeng Quan walk up to ye Minhui and pick up the gun on the ground.


    "Take her to the guest room." Zeng Quan said to the nanny aunt who came in later.


    Nanny and armed police help ye Minhui to the guest room and settle her down.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Huo Shuqing picked up Su fan, gently kissing her forehead and comforted her.


    His heart, beating violently.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this time, this time he caught up, caught up!


    But she was shaking in his arms.


    He gently released her, but saw her eyes, lips purple, just keep shaking.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Shuqing became nervous.


    "Let her lie down on the bed. I''ll get a doctor." Tseng Chuen road.


    So Huo Shuqing picked up Su fan and left the room.


    Zeng Quan''s secretary leads Huo Shuqing to a guest room. Huo Shuqing puts Su fan on the bed, but Su fan doesn''t lie down and sits up again.


    There was a gunshot at the leader''s home in the middle of the night. It was a big event, absolutely a big event. The leaders live in the compound of the city government, and all the people around here are the leaders of the city. This is not the case


    Zeng Quan must think of a solution soon, or he will not know how to explain it.


    Of course, now that ye Minhui is in a coma and Su fan is injured again, we have to find a doctor. So, Zeng Quan asked his secretary to call a familiar doctor in a hospital and asked the doctor to come immediately.


    Next, it''s about the gun


    Zeng Quan first came to ye Minhui''s room and watched her lie in bed and fall asleep. Then he said to his nanny aunt, "lock all the windows" and don''t let ye Minhui do anything stupid.


    "You are here to guard Minhui. Yiheng will come later." Zeng Quan said to the nanny.


    "All right." The nurse answered.


    With that, Zeng Quan left ye Minhui''s room and came to Su fan.


    Push open the door, see Huo Shuqing and Sufan are sitting on the bed.


    "What''s the matter, Jain? Where did it hurt? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "No, the gun didn''t hit, it was, it was a little bit injured in other places, it was hit." Huo Shuqing said.


    However, when he spoke, Su fan was always staring at his eyes, motionless and silent.


    "What''s the matter with you, Jain? You, say a word, Gaines Zeng Quan sat beside her and said.


    Sufan turned to look at him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" She said, and then looked at Huo Shuqing, staring at Huo Shuqing.


    Neither of them could speak.


    "Why don''t you tell me anything?" She cried.


    "I want to wait until there is news," Zeng Quan lied.


    But Huo Shuqing, still does not speak.


    Su fan stares at him and says: "you are afraid that I will go to him, aren''t you? Or do you think, like Minhui, that I took him away and hid him? "


    Huo Shuqing, still did not answer, just looking at her.


    "You don''t believe me, do you?" Tears, whirling in her eyes, looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan opened his mouth to explain something, but he didn''t say anything and left.


    It''s a matter for the couple. He can''t talk.


    Gently closing the door, Zeng Quan went downstairs.


    "Give him a call and ask when he will arrive." Zeng Quan said to his secretary.


    The Secretary quickly calls Su Yiheng, who answers the phone immediately. The secretary gives Su Yiheng what Zeng Quan said.


    "Leader Zeng, Su always wants to talk to you." The secretary handed the mobile phone to Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan took the mobile phone and handed the gun to his secretary: "put this away first, and we''ll talk about it later. And the bullets over there, they''re all gone. "


    The Secretary immediately followed the gun and led a security guard upstairs to clean up the fallen ones.


    Su Yiheng did not hear Zeng Quan say these words.


    "Where have you been?" Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng.


    "It will be half an hour before we get to the airport." Su Yiheng said, "what''s the situation?"


    Zeng Quan sighed a long time and told Su Yiheng what happened just now. Su Yiheng was completely shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    How did this happen? How can Minhui


    "The doctor will come and show them both later. You can talk about other things when you come." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Gayne, are you seriously hurt?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I don''t know yet." Zeng Quan sighed.


    Su fan''s health is not good, ye Minhui was so tossed


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan. I don''t know what to say about this," Su Yiheng apologized.


    "It''s not your fault that we didn''t prevent it in advance. It''s OK. Let''s talk when you come! Don''t worry Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    Sitting on the terrace on the second floor, Zeng Quan was still.


    The security team leader of the community came. Cen Jianwen, Zeng Quan''s secretary, came to find Zeng Quan.


    "Leader, Captain Jiang has come to see if there is anything wrong at home," Cen Jianwen said.


    Yes, the bodyguard must come to check.


    "Are the bullets packed?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, all of them." The Secretary said.


    "Have you told them all?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No one in the family can say anything." The Secretary said.


    So Zeng Quan got up and went downstairs.


    In China, it is strictly controlled, and it is necessary to find out if there is any suspicious voice coming from the leaders'' home. It is also for the safety of the leaders.


    However, Zeng Quan didn''t want outsiders to know about it tonight. It''s family business. It''s not family business. It can''t be spread out. Absolutely not.


    "Captain Jiang, what''s up so late?" Zeng Quan went to the first floor and asked the guard chief.


    "I heard something from you just now. Come and see if you have anything to do." Jiang said.


    "Sound?" Zeng Quan seems very strange to hear captain Jiang say so.


    And upstairs, Su fan''s eyes are tearful, staring at Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaofei, he left by himself." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan stares at him.


    "Yes, I just began to hear that he was gone. I was guessing whether you would go back to the hospital again," Huo Shuqing said without concealing.


    Su fan closed his eyes and laughed bitterly. Tears came out of his eyes.


    "I see. I see." She murmured.


    Huo Shuqing held her hand, but she threw it away.


    "Even you don''t believe me, let alone other people?" She said.


    "Girl, I believe you, I" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you believe me?" Su fan stares at him, "if you believe me, you will keep it from me, won''t you tell me? I didn''t know anything at all. I was scolded by Yifei''s mother. You, all of you, don''t say a word to me, don''t tell me anything. Why, Huo Shuqing? Why? "


    Huo Shuqing wants to speak, but she interrupts.


    "Do you think I can''t believe it, or do you think I''ll go to him? That''s what you think, isn''t it? " She asked back.


    Yes, he does. He thinks so.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, her tearful face, and her purplish mouth.


    "Yes, I think so." His eyes, without the slightest evasion, fixed on her.


    She turned her head and laughed bitterly, her lips trembling and her tears could not stop.


    "I really deserve it. I really deserve it. I deserve to let ye Minhui treat me like that, let her hate me like that, and let Yifei''s family hate me like that. I really deserve it!" She cried.


    He reached out to wipe her tears, but she pushed him away.


    "Even you treat me like that, let alone other people? What''s more, someone else? " Su fan raised his hand, wiped his tears and said.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really my fault. I''m sorry," said Huo Shuqing�� You are not wrong, all of you are not wrong. You are right to treat me like this. The only person who is wrong is myself. It''s me who caused the present situation! I''m not qualified to be trusted by you. I''m not qualified to be forgiven. It''s me. "She looks at Huo Shuqing�� "Sufan," he called her�� I''m sorry. I''d like to be alone for a while. Please go out! " Su Fan said, turning his head. However, Huo Shuqing did not leave. Instead, he held her tightly. She''s still, like a statue�� Huo Shuqing, why, why, until today, I''m here with you, and I can''t get any trust? Why, not at all? " Tears came out of her eyes. He can''t say anything, he can''t say a word�� I shouldn''t blame you. I''m the one to blame for all the mistakes. It''s me You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1008

    It''s my fault. Everything is my fault!


    She sat quietly on the bed, with her knees around her, motionless.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing was about to say something, his mobile phone rang. He didn''t want to take care of it, but he let Su fan go and took out his mobile phone.


    It''s Feng Jihai.


    Is there something wrong with going back to Xinjiang?


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing got up, went to the window and asked.


    "Huo leader" Feng Jihai and Huo Shuqing reported a matter, temporary emergency, Huo Shuqing''s face slightly changed.


    "I''ll be right back." Huo Shuqing finished, hung up the phone, and then quickly walked to the door, and whispered to Li Cong, the Secretary standing in the corridor, "let the general office call all the Standing Committee members immediately, and I''ll have a meeting as soon as I get back to Xinjiang."


    "Yes As soon as Li Cong finished, Huo Shuqing''s phone rang again.


    It''s the leader.


    The leader told Huo Shuqing what Feng Jihai had just said.


    "Start the emergency plan immediately. I''ll be on the plane soon." Huo Shuqing told the leaders.


    "Well, OK, I''ll arrange it right away." The leader answered.


    "I asked Li Cong to call right away to arrange a meeting and talk about it when I arrived." Huo Shuqing said.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Shuqing standing in place thinking for a moment, and then asked the security guard in the corridor, "where was the leader?"


    I was busy taking him downstairs.


    And Zeng Quangang just sent away the security team leader in the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan saw Huo Shuqing coming towards him in a hurry.


    "Well, something''s wrong. I have to go back immediately." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan looked up and asked, "what''s the situation with Gaines?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know what to say.


    Su fan''s spirit will certainly be affected by such a thing. She needs Huo Shuqing to be by her side. But Huo Shuqing rushes back in such a hurry that he won''t take care of her any more. He will leave her at home alone.


    It''s just, what can he say? This is Sufan''s family affair. He can''t say anything any more, or he will make Huo Shuqing uncomfortable.


    "Shuqing" is Zeng Quan''s way.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "It''s all right. If you want to leave, you can go quickly! But now the plane is flying, "Zeng said.


    "Two hours at the earliest." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you have to wait. Yiheng will be here in half an hour. You can go there faster by his plane." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for them." Huo Shuqing finished and went upstairs.


    Zeng Quan looked at his back, but he couldn''t calm down at all.


    He''s worried about Sufan.


    Shooting, twice. Last time, she almost lost her life. After waking up, so many things happened that her mental condition was not very stable. Now it''s not easy to get better. What''s the matter


    This Minhui is really beautiful


    Zeng Quan is really mad at the thought of this. He wants to beat him up, but he can''t do that. Minhui is his cousin after all, and Yiheng''s only sister. Besides, Su fan is innocent and pitiful. Minhui and Minhui are pitiful.


    Just then, the doctor came.


    "Once leading" doctor busy greetings.


    "Upstairs, follow me." Zeng Quan said, and the Secretary led the doctor and nurse upstairs.


    At the door of Sufan''s room, Zeng Quan knocked at the door.


    Huo Shuqing came to see the door. Seeing that it was a doctor and nurse, he quickly opened the door and let her in.


    The doctor walked quickly to Sufan and said, "please sit on the sofa here. I''ll show you where."


    Su Fan said nothing and sat on the sofa.


    There''s no injury, just the spot on the face. The doctor asked the nurse to disinfect the wound for Sufan, and nothing else was said.


    "How''s it going?" Zeng Quan asked the doctor.


    "It''s just a skin injury. It''s no big deal." Said the doctor.


    "Then go to Minhui and see her!" Huo Shuqing told the doctor.


    So, Zeng Quan led the doctor over again, leaving a female nurse here to treat Su fan''s wound.


    "Well, may I?" Huo Shuqing asked the female nurse.


    "Oh, you" nurse does not know who Huo Shuqing is, but she must be a family member or a very good friend who once led, and she looks like a big man.


    "Just tell me how to do it." Huo Shuqing said to the nurse.


    The nurse then gets up, Su fan is still motionless, also didn''t see Huo Shuqing, ignore what he wants to do, just sit quietly.


    So, the nurse taught Huo Shuqing how to do it. Huo Shuqing took a cotton swab and began to gently wipe the corner of Su fan''s mouth according to the nurse''s instructions.


    "Well, that''s it. Just a little lighter." The female nurse praised.


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was still motionless.


    "Now please open your mouth and clean it up." The nurse said to Sufan.


    Su fan opened his mouth, Huo Shuqing took a cotton swab, according to the nurse said, to Su fan sticky mouth congestion.


    Then, Huo Shuqing began to disinfect her.


    Her mouth was still broken. As soon as the alcohol stuck on, her scalp began to feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon." The nurse said to Sufan.


    Sufan, no words.


    "I''ll be more careful." Huo Shuqing said to Sufan.


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing was so gentle, the female nurse was also envious of Su fan. Although I don''t know their specific identity, it seems that they should be husband and wife.


    "Please go out. I''ll take care of the rest. I may need help over there." Huo Shuqing said to the female nurse.


    "Yes, please call me if you need anything." The nurse answered quickly and left.


    When the nurse left, Huo Shuqing said to Sufan, "I didn''t tell you today. I was really worried that you would go to him."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "You''re right. I didn''t give you enough trust. I didn''t do it right. However, at that time, I didn''t know what I should believe. After you told him to follow us back to Xinjiang, he disappeared, and I "said Huo Shuqing.


    "So you think I followed him, don''t you?" Su Fan said.


    "I doubted you, but for a while." He said.


    Sufan grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "No one answered your cell phone later, I didn''t know you," he continued.


    "You think I didn''t answer the phone, but I was secretly with him, didn''t you?" She asked.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he heard her say, "you think I left alone and went to the hospital to find him, don''t you? When I walk with my front foot, his back foot disappears, so you think I took him, don''t you? "


    "Do you want me to lie?" He looked at her and asked.


    "Even if it''s a lie, how much have you told me?" Su fan turned his head and looked at the window. "We''ve been together for so many years. I admit that I don''t have a good brain. I don''t have as much insight as you. I can''t think about all the problems comprehensively. I can''t do a lot of things well. However, you are always a person who can''t see clearly in front of me. I never know what you are thinking in your heart. I don''t know what I feel in your eyes, I don''t know. I don''t know


    "I''m sorry, girl. I do. I''m sorry." Huo Shuqing took her hand and put his forehead on the back of her hand.


    "Don''t say that. There''s no need. Really, there''s no need." Su Fan said.


    Tears, from her eyes flow out, flow to the mouth, flow into the mouth.


    "I know that it''s my own behavior that makes you doubt me, so you have nothing to apologize for. It''s me who wants to apologize." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked up at her.


    "It''s said that the melon field doesn''t accept the shoes, and the plum is not the crown. Yifei and I have known each other for so many years. I''m really, really embarrassing you, really." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing clenched her hand.


    But she still didn''t look at him.


    "Just like the rumors I heard about you and Jiang Cainan, I will be very sad, and I will doubt myself and you. So, if I think about it from another perspective, I really, really deserve you to doubt me." Su Fan said.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." He said.


    "No, you''re not wrong. It''s my fault. If, if only I had died at that time, if only I had died when Liu Shuya shot, there would never have been so many, so many, things that hurt everyone, so many people, you, Yifei, and, Minhui, I, hurt everyone, me. "Her lips were trembling, tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Silly girl" Huo Shuqing quickly took a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    But she took the tissue from his hand and said, "what I said is true. Everything is my fault. It''s me who made Yifei look like that. It''s me. "


    "Sufan, listen to me!" He grabbed her by the shoulder and stared at her.


    But she still didn''t look at him.


    "Let bygones be bygones, OK?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Can you go there?" Su fan asked.


    "As long as we put it down, we can," Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I tell you, I put it down. Will you believe me?"


    Huo Shuqing, mouth slightly open.


    "You don''t have to, do you?" Su Fan said, "as long as, as long as Yifei has something to do next time, you will still doubt me, won''t you? Just like my sister-in-law, even though it''s been a long time, she still doubts me and my brother, isn''t she? "


    "Is that what I am in your heart?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "If you don''t think I have anything to do with Yifei, will you let me go to the hospital to take care of him? Do you think I''ll wake him up earlier if I go to talk to him? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing, unable to speak. Indeed, there is nothing wrong with what he thinks�� You thought that at that time, so when Yifei disappeared, the first person you suspected was me. After that, when you encounter similar things, you will be the first to doubt me. " Su Fan said�� I don''t think so Huo Shuqing said. Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s normal for you to do this. I shouldn''t blame you, really. I don''t blame you�� "Sufan," he took her hand�� It''s OK. I''m ok. I have nothing to say. I''d like to be alone for a while, OK? " She said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1009

    On such a night, Sufan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Brain, seems to be a little confused, but it seems to be very sober. It''s sober, but I don''t know what''s in the brain, empty, empty in the mind, empty in the heart.


    What on earth has she been doing in the past few years? She thought she had found the love she wanted, and now, now, why does she still want to be alone? Why do you still want someone? Why is it still a person?


    At that time, she met Zheng Han, the sunny and handsome boy. She received his love letter and was confessed by him in front of so many classmates. At that time, was she ever moved? Later, she met Huo Shuqing, the man who was lured by poisonous wine. Knowing that he was poisonous, she could not control herself to approach him and fall in love with him. At that time, it was her happiest time! When I was with him in Yuncheng, in the home of Shangqing Jiayuan, that was her whole life. It was the happiest period of her life. Later, he met Yifei


    If only you left Rongcheng completely at that time, don''t let Yifei find it. Why can''t she leave Rongcheng with Nianqing? What''s in that city that makes her nostalgic? Isn''t it the footstep of Huo Shuqing? Huo Shuqing''s life, in two cities, Rongcheng and Yuncheng, she can''t go back to Yuncheng, in the city of Rongcheng, in the same time and space and he lives in the same city, even if can''t meet, it''s also worth it, is also her only attachment, isn''t it? Because of this, she has no way to leave Rongcheng, will be found by Yifei!


    What happened later? Later, why did things go wrong? Is it because of Nianqing, or is she a coward in nature? Can''t she live without the love of Huo Shuqing and Yifei? How could she do that? Clearly she can live alone, clearly she can live alone with Nianqing, why does she want to stay in Rongcheng and tangle with Yifei?


    After all, it''s all her fault, isn''t it? Therefore, Huo Shuqing doesn''t believe in her and should no longer give her support, right?


    She deserves it! She deserves to be alone and ye Minhui deserves to be responsible for everything.


    Raised his head, wry smile, tears in the orbit spin, but did not let it flow out.


    Now, even if it''s tears, it''s useless. Tears, never used, is that she forgot this, forget. It is clear that she has known one thing since she was a child. If she wants to be liked and affirmed by others, she has to strive to become what others like and do what others like. But how can she forget it? Must be these years too good, overjoyed!


    Yes, I''m overjoyed. In fact, she has not changed at all. No matter in the past or now, she is always Sufan who stands at the gate of Suxiu''s courtyard and doesn''t know where the door is.


    When I was a sophomore in senior high school, my family''s income was very poor. In addition, the year before, my grandfather was seriously ill and spent a lot of money to treat his illness. My family couldn''t make ends meet and still owed tens of thousands of yuan to relatives and neighbors. Even if it cost money, my grandfather died.


    On that day, my grandfather went to the funeral and all my relatives left. And she had to go back to the school in the city, so she was ready to leave. She packed up her books at home, and wanted to get to school as early as possible. After all, it was getting dark, so she had to go quickly, and then she had to take the laundry this week, and of course, the cost of living this week. Because she lived in high school and went home once a week. Although she had saved as much as she could, she had to pay ten yuan for three meals a day. If you buy something like sanitary napkins, soap and toothpaste, it will cost nearly 100 yuan six days a week.


    The high school she went to is the best public high school in Xiangshui city. Although the tuition fees are fixed, in order to improve the quality of teaching, the school compulsorily purchased all kinds of learning materials for the students from the first year of high school, and the teachers worked overtime on Saturday. Her high school had to pay a lot of money. At that time, there was no scholarship at all. All the money was paid by parents.


    In the first year of senior high school, although the family was under great financial pressure because of her grandfather''s illness, her father insisted on reading to her all the time. Since the second year of high school, the pressure has become even greater. So, everything broke out on the night after grandfather''s funeral.


    She packed up and went to her adoptive parents to ask for living expenses, but before she came in, she heard her adoptive mother say to her adoptive father, "don''t let Xiaofan go to school, get married quickly! Today, aunt Zhao came to see me again. That family is Xiaofan. Aunt Zhao said that if we get married now, we can give more betrothal gifts and just pay back all the money we owe. "


    Are you going to marry her off?


    Sufan''s body is stiff.


    Late autumn night, the wind is still very cold, not to mention her dress is still very thin.


    "Don''t say it. Xiao Fan is still so young. Who will he marry? What''s more, if you want to marry Xiaofan to the silly son of that family, you can think of it. " Adoptive father to adoptive mother.


    "If she were old, would they give us so much money?" The foster mother said, "besides, what kind of school and book does a girl go to? No matter how many books you read, you have to marry a man and have a baby. Why don''t you take advantage of the high price and get married as soon as possible. "


    "Shut up, are you marrying or selling your daughter? And married at a high price? " The adoptive father was angry.


    "She wasn''t born to us. We can''t afford to eat our food, wear our clothes, and spend so much money on her study, can we?" Motherhood.


    Su fan standing at the door, at that moment, his heart was broken.


    She is not her own, so she is just an item, just like the sheep raised by my grandfather before. If you fatten up, you will sell it, otherwise you will lose money if you eat grass again.


    Tears rolled in her eyes.


    She didn''t know whether she should push the door in for living expenses or promise her adoptive mother to marry someone in exchange for money to fill the loopholes in her family. However, her body, frozen, motionless.


    "Kui, Kui, Kui? You know the money in your head! " The adoptive father was still wearing white filial piety clothes. When he heard his wife say so, he was so angry that he came down from the pit, "I tell you, Xiaofan is my daughter. I want my daughter to go to the best university and read a lot of books!"


    "Going to college? Do you have the money to send her to college? " Motherhood.


    The adoptive father was speechless.


    "Listen to me, I''ll calculate. We''ll pay off our debts and get the flower house up. That''s the number. I''ll tell Aunt Zhao to marry Xiaofan as long as we can get that number. What''s the use of going to college or something? Get married and have children early. " Motherhood.


    The adoptive father was angry and pointed to his wife, but he couldn''t say a word. An honest man, at the critical moment, can''t turn his head and speak.


    "You are also angry. Anyway, she will marry sooner or later. It''s better to marry sooner than later." The foster mother said, "look back, I''ll go and talk to Aunt Zhao."


    Su fan turns around and walks into his room step by step. He sits by the bed and looks at the schoolbag he just packed and the handbag for clothes. Tears come out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    On the door, there was a knock.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and went to open the door.


    She''s an adoptive mother with a smile on her face.


    "Xiao Fan, have you packed everything?" Asked the foster mother.


    "Well, all right." She said.


    "Later your brother will come and take you to the city. This is your living expenses. Take it and leave early! " Motherhood.


    "Well, thank you." Su fan bowed his head, but he didn''t know whether he should take the money from his adoptive mother.


    "Take it. Oh, there are some steamed buns left in the kitchen these days. You can take some for school." Motherhood.


    "Well, I''ve installed a little." Su Fan said.


    At this time, the second aunt''s cousin came and wanted to go to work in the city, so he came to pick up Su fan and left on the same road. Su fan carries her schoolbag. Her cousin carries it to her and leaves home together.


    When she left home, she looked back at the light in the yard and at her adoptive father, who was dressed in white, standing at the door of the main room. Her broken heart was still in pain.


    "Did uncle give you the living expenses?" My cousin asked her in the car.


    She nodded.


    My cousin took out his wallet and stuffed her with two bills, two hundred bills.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at his cousin.


    "You are so thin, eat more, or how to read?" My cousin said with a smile, "you are the scholar of our family. You are the first one to take the university entrance examination in our family. If you want to study hard, you can''t study without enough food, you know?"


    "Brother, I want to do some work to earn some living expenses. Can you introduce one to me?" Su fan asked.


    Later, with the help of her cousin, she worked in a restaurant in the city every Sunday. Although it was only 20 yuan a day, at least on that day, she could earn money and eat. Most importantly, you don''t have to go home.


    Looking at his own appearance on the window, Su fan seems to see the homeless himself, or the one who can''t go back home.


    Once upon a time, she worked so hard to get out of the fate of being prematurely married, trying to support herself, but now, what has she become? Because she married a husband who was a leader and found her father who was a minister, did she become herself? Become unable to find yourself?


    Or, she has never changed, her fate has never changed, no matter when, are alone, are, a person. Now she is no different from the one who went back to school at night and watched her roommates share the delicious food she brought back from home and the new clothes she bought at the weekend.


    Where is the home she wants?


    Tears, from the eyes, flow out, she got up, went into the bathroom, looking at his face in the mirror, the corner of the mouth of the bruise, as well as the bridge of the nose.


    At this time, the wounds on her face, like those on her body from her adoptive mother, were punishments for her disobedience.


    Yes, she didn''t listen. In the past, she didn''t listen to her adoptive mother and gave up her studies to marry that fool. And now, she did not listen to Huo Shuqing''s words, obediently away from Yifei.


    She is the one who will be liked by others. Why, she is not now?


    Be obedient, isn''t it? Just be obedient and everything will be fine. And she was overjoyed, thinking that she was free, that she could do what she wanted to do, that in fact, everything was just her fantasy. No matter in the past or now, what she wants to do has never changed. Can''t, give others trouble, Sufan, you, remember! Always, remember! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1010

    "How''s it going?" Su fan knocked on the door of a meeting room in Zeng Quan and asked the two men sitting in it.


    "You" Huo Shuqing gets up and walks towards her.


    There was a band aid on her cheek, and the rest of the injuries were bruised.


    "I''m fine." She looked at him, laughed at him, and gently pushed away his hand that caressed her cheek.


    "How''s Minhui?" She asked.


    "Sedated and asleep." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yiheng''s plane will arrive soon. You''ll take his plane and go back directly later." Zeng Quan told Su fan.


    Su fan "Oh" a, then Huo Shuqing holding hands sitting on the sofa.


    "Well, how are you?" Zeng Quan asked her.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit painful here." She pointed to her cheek and said.


    Seeing Zeng Quan''s silence, Su fan comforted him with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little skin injury. It will be fine in a few days. It''s OK. "


    "I didn''t expect Minhui to be like this," Zeng said.


    "She, er, this kind of reaction is quite normal!" But Su Fan said.


    Both Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "This kind of thing can''t be handled calmly by anyone. Besides, Minhui loves Yifei so much. " Su Fan said.


    "When Yi Heng comes back later, discuss with him what Minhui should do. I have to take her to the doctor Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan did not speak and lowered his head.


    For a moment, none of the three spoke.


    "Well, if not, Shuqing, you should go to rest with Gayne for a while and call you when you leave." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Good." Huo Shuqing took Sufan''s hand and stood up.


    "Don''t worry about it." Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and said something.


    Zeng Quan nodded, and she left with Huo Shuqing.


    I hope it''s OK! Zeng Quan sighed in his heart.


    When he got to the guest room, Sufan poured himself a glass of water.


    "Would you like some?" She asked Huo Shuqing.


    "No more." Huo Shuqing said, looking at her.


    Her expression, a little strange, seems calm and just sitting on the bed crying her completely different.


    "About that," he said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk about it any more, OK?" She interrupted, looked at him and said.


    If she doesn''t want to talk about it, then don''t talk about it!


    He nodded.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to get some sleep." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll be with you." He said.


    She didn''t speak, just lying on the bed with her clothes. Huo Shuqing was about to lie beside her, but there was a knock on the door.


    "Leader Huo, Mr. Qin has come to see you." It''s Secretary Li Cong at the door.


    Mr. Qin?


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan, but saw that she just closed her eyes, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Mr. Qin, this is what we called Qin Yifei before. Now, Li Cong is not talking about Qin Yifei, but about Qin Dongyang.


    So Huo Shuqing gently kisses her lips, says "Dongyang is coming, I''ll go and have a look" and leaves.


    When he closed the door, Su fan lay flat on the bed, staring at the dark ceiling.


    It''s dark, as if it''s deep.


    Downstairs, Qin Dongyang is anxiously pacing on the ground.


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing was coming, he quickly walked over: "what''s the matter? I just heard there was gunfire here? Are you all right? "


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Nothing happened. How about there? "


    "The second aunt went to bed, and Yiqiu was with her all the time. The rest, nothing Qin Dongyang said, and he lowered his voice, "where has Xiaofei gone? Do you have any news? "


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I mean, in case, in case he contacts anyone, look, see if Gayne knows what he doesn''t know," says Tan Dongyang.


    "She just learned about Xiao Fei''s leaving." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, oh, well, oh." Qin Dongyang suddenly realized the truth.


    "Uncle Qin, you spend more on snacks. Before Xiaofei comes back, it may not be peaceful all the time. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know that. Don''t worry." Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shu nodded.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go first. Be careful all the way." Qin Dongyang road.


    "That''s superfluous." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang smiles, gets up, pats Huo Shuqing''s arm and leaves.


    Huo Shuqing just sat for a moment, but his mobile phone rang again. He went upstairs and answered the phone until he entered the guest room where Sufan was resting.


    Su fan closed his eyes and listened to his voice on the phone. He didn''t move for a long time.


    He talked on the phone for a long time, then one by one, either answering or calling. In a word, he never stopped.


    She didn''t pay any more attention to what he was saying.


    Finally, he hung up the phone, got up and went to her, watched her fall asleep with her eyes closed, and sat beside her quietly.


    "About, about Xiaofei, in the future, I will choose to believe you. Don''t worry He said.


    However, she did not answer.


    He thought she was asleep.


    Maybe. She''s really tired. She has so many things to do all day. Too tired!


    His mobile phone suddenly rings again. Is it Zeng Quan''s phone?


    He pressed it down and walked out of the room.


    When he went out, Sufan opened his eyes and stared at the wall.


    "President Su is here!" Li Cong reported.


    "Well, I''ll get my wife up and get ready to go." Huo Shuqing said to Li Cong, then turned over and went into Su fan''s rest room.


    "What''s the matter?" She watched him come in and asked.


    "Here comes Yi Heng. We have to borrow his plane to go back. Time is running out. " He said.


    "I see." Sufan quickly got out of bed, picked up his mobile phone, and followed him out.


    Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan are in ye Minhui''s room at this time. Huo Shuqing and Su fan push the door in.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne, leader Huo." Su Yiheng came over and said.


    "It''s OK, brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    "I''m so sorry, I don''t know how to say it," Su said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an accident." Su fan comforted.


    Everyone can see Su Yiheng''s apology.


    "Leader Huo, I''ll go back to tell Uncle Bing and my mother about Minhui. This time, I''m really sorry for you." Su Yiheng said, "I didn''t expect her to sneak up."


    "It''s not you who caused the accident. Don''t blame yourself any more Huo Shuqing patted Su Yiheng on the shoulder and said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and sighed.


    "Oh, ah Quan said you''re going to use a plane? Let''s go now Su Yiheng said to Huo Shuqing.


    "Thank you, Yiheng. There''s something urgent going on back to Xinjiang, but it''s a flight, "said Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s OK. You can use it." Su Yiheng said, "I''ll call them to refuel quickly to avoid delay on the way. You have your bags ready. "


    With that, Su Yiheng immediately asked the assistant to call the captain.


    "When you get back, call if you have anything to do, you know?" Zeng Quan went to Su fan and said anxiously.


    Su fan nodded, comforted him with a smile and said, "it''s OK, you can rest assured."


    Zeng Quan was speechless.


    After everything is arranged, Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan send Huo Shuqing and Su fan to the airport. The two of them stayed at Zeng Quan''s home to discuss the aftermath of today''s incident.


    The road from Zeng Quan''s home to the airport is very smooth. Su fan is sitting in the car, looking at the lights passing by in the night outside the window, and his thoughts are drifting. While Huo Shuqing is still busy answering the phone and arranging work.


    On the plane, the group set foot on the road back to Xinjiang.


    Su fan sat quietly by the window, looking at the smaller and smaller light at his feet, remembering what happened when he came back to Xinjiang in the morning. Would she come if she knew so much would happen today?


    Facing Zeng Quan, Su Yiheng is really sorry. Su fan and ye Minhui are their sisters, but they didn''t expect that they should be together


    "Don''t say it. It''s not all Minhui''s fault." Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    "I don''t know who''s to blame now." Su Yiheng sighed.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "don''t tell my father and aunt Wen about this for the time being. My uncle and aunt, just don''t talk about it! So that there won''t be anything between their elders, especially aunt Wen. "


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "Kayin, will it be ok?"


    "I don''t know." Zeng Quan sighed, "I hope it''s OK! The last shooting was so serious in her psychological shadow that the same thing happened again, "after a pause, Zeng Quan continued," it should be OK. Isn''t her condition much better recently? There should be nothing to worry about. "


    "That''s good. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Gaines. Now Minhui is like this. There''s no other way but to send her to the hospital. " Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I''ll take her away at dawn. The doctor has already arranged it. I''ll take her to treatment first and tell my mother later."


    Faintly, Zeng Quan was worried. But, he can''t say, don''t know how to say, I hope, everything is just he thought too much!


    When Huo Shuqing and Sufan''s plane arrived in Urumqi, Huo Shuqing went directly to the provincial Party committee meeting by car, and Sufan returned home by car.


    At home, it was dark.


    At this point, the children are asleep, Aunt Zhang and the nannies are also asleep.


    Su fan opened the door, even the light did not open, went into the living room, quietly sat on the sofa, sitting against the sofa.


    Home, so quiet! When he got off the plane just now, Huo Shuqing said that he might not come back tonight, so he would sleep in the office and ask her not to wait for him. So, maybe, also, OK! good. She thought so, but her heart was tearing. The cell phone rang soon. It''s Zeng Quan�� Are you home? " He asked�� Well, here we are She said, "the plane may be back in a moment. Where''s brother Yi Heng, is he there? "�� In the morning, he plans to take Minhui away. " Tseng Chuen road. Su Fan said "Oh" and didn''t speak�� "Cain," he called to her�� What? "�� I''ve discussed with Yi Heng about this evening. Can you not tell my family what happened between you and min Hui? " Tseng Chuen road�� Oh Sufan stopped and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t say it. I won''t say it." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1011

    "I''m sorry, Kayin, I shouldn''t have said that to you, but, you know, Yifei hasn''t got any direct information yet. If aunt Wen knew Minhui had done this," Zeng Quan said.


    "You don''t have to say that, brother, I understand. I won''t tell my mother. Don''t worry! " Sufan interrupted him.


    Listen to Su fan say so, Zeng Quan''s in the mind, really have ten thousand uncomfortable, but can''t say.


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest." Su Fan said to him.


    "There''s something I want to ask you, Gaines." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "If Yifei calls you, can you, can you tell Huo Shuqing or me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    In the past, she would ask "why", but now, she won''t ask again.


    "Well, I know if he calls, I''ll let you know. Don''t worry She said.


    "That''s good. I hope he can recover soon." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You can rest early, brother. I''ll hang up first." Su Fan said.


    With that, she hung up without waiting for Zeng Quan to speak.


    Cell phone, on the coffee table, Sufan hands cover face, sitting quietly, motionless.


    The corner of the mouth hurt, but it hurt.


    She got up, turned on the light, went into the kitchen, took a can of iced beer from the refrigerator, turned it on and had a drink. It''s icy. It''s in the mouth. The wound seems to hurt more.


    I thought it would be better.


    She poured the beer into the kitchen sink and stood quietly with her hands on the edge.


    The water in the tap kept flowing, and she turned it off impatiently.


    I went upstairs with my mobile phone and went back to my bedroom. I didn''t take off my clothes or wash, so I got into the quilt.


    However, the whole person was not sleepy at all.


    And the brain, is empty, still nothing.


    Time, in this night a little bit passing.


    Huo Shuqing had been busy all night, and Su fan didn''t know until he read the news the next morning.


    The children still get up at the usual time. When Sufan comes downstairs after washing, his sister and brother are already eating.


    Seeing her mother, Jiashu began to cry. Although she didn''t speak clearly, the word "mother" was still very clear.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with your face?" Nianqing saw the corner of her mother''s mouth, cheek and the bruise on her nose and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I fell down accidentally. It''s OK." Su fan touched her daughter''s head and said.


    "Be careful when you walk. Don''t wrestle any more." Nianqing said.


    When Jiashu saw her sister talking to her mother, she stretched out her little arm and asked her mother to hold him.


    Sufan sat on the chair with Jiashu in her arms, and the nanny came out with her breakfast.


    "Aunt Zhang" Su Fan said to Aunt Zhang sitting beside her, "New Year''s Day is coming, don''t you go home to see your husband and children?"


    "It''s OK, they are all very good, everyday video!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    "Please go back and see your family. I''ll take Jiashu with me for a few days off." Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhang looks at her.


    "You haven''t had a rest for a long time. Now Jiashu is big. I''ll just watch it myself. It doesn''t matter." Su Fan said.


    "Well, thank you. I happen to have a cousin who is going to celebrate her 70th birthday. I''ll go back to celebrate her birthday and see her grandson." Aunt Zhang said.


    "When you have a good time with your family, just tell me that I''ll book a ticket for you." Su Fan said.


    "Thank you, Gaines." Aunt Zhang said.


    "You''re welcome." Su Fan said, "you have been here to help us with Jiashu, and we are very sorry."


    "That''s what I should do." Aunt Zhang smiles and touches Jiashu''s chin with her fingers. Jiashu turns her head and smiles at her.


    Jiashu likes this action best. If someone touches his chin, he will be very happy and laugh.


    "It''s an honor for you and leader Huo to let me help you take Jiashu, really." Aunt Zhang said.


    Su fan looked at this situation and said to Aunt Zhang, "would you like to go home and discuss with your husband and move back to Xinjiang?"


    "We have also considered this problem, that is," Aunt Zhang looks embarrassed.


    If her husband comes over, it''s good to be able to come over. Even husband and wife may not be able to be together.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can discuss it and ask him to come here. If you want to find something to do here, I''ll arrange it for him. If he wants to have a rest, I''ll find you a house nearby, and you can go and live with him." Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhang is obviously very happy. After all, it''s good to be with her husband and family. Young couples are always with each other!


    "Go back and discuss. If you need any help, just tell me. I''ll find a way." Su Fan said.


    "I''m sorry, Gaines. "So much trouble for you," said Aunt Zhang.


    "That''s what we should do. You''ve helped us so much that we can''t feel at ease." Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhang smiles, looks at Sufan''s plate and says, "I''ll hold Jiashu and feed you. You can eat it quickly, or it will be cold."


    As a result, Jiashu was picked up by Aunt Zhang from Sufan''s hand and went to grab food on the table with her small hand.


    "Mom, uncle Xiaofei, how is he? Is it possible to stand up and walk? " Nianqing asked while eating.


    Hearing uncle Xiaofei''s four words, Su fan''s heart was throbbed.


    She looked at her daughter, and her daughter looked at her.


    Su fan smile, said: "not so fast, he also want to rest and exercise."


    "Can you take me to see him when you have a holiday?" Nianqing asked.


    Look at him?


    "Don''t go. If you go, you will quarrel with him to play with you. You can''t rest at all." Su fan side eating rice, said, "he still need to rest now, otherwise the body is not good."


    "All right!" Nianqing was in a low mood and lowered her head.


    Su fan looked at her daughter, put down her chopsticks and said, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Nianqing looked at her and said, "Mom, I want to see my grandparents, my grandmothers, and one by one. She learned a new song in the video yesterday, but I didn''t learn anything


    Since Nianqing came to Urumqi, he has not learned anything any more. He just plays all day. Huo Shuqing doesn''t care about this at all. Su fan also hopes that she will. After all, she is still young. But seeing friends say that they are studying, Nianqing is a very competitive child. She wants to be the best at everything in school, and she also wants to be the best in the orchestra. Many times, Su fan feels that Nianqing is just a copy of her mother and sister-in-law. What''s her shadow? Maybe, it''s the influence of the environment! Maybe, Nianqing is like this now, and she will become such an excellent person in the future! If you can do that, don''t be like her. Don''t be like her. Don''t be a burden to others.


    "If you want to go back, come with me in a few days. I''ll go back to Jingli." Su Fan said.


    "Really, mom?" Nianqing is very happy.


    "Well, I have something to go back to. I''ll take you with me then." Su Fan said.


    "When are you going to Jingli? Why don''t I wait for you to come back? Otherwise, "Jiashu" Aunt Zhang told Sufan.


    "I haven''t decided yet. I''ll wait for my wife''s call." Su Fan said to Aunt Zhang, "this is OK. Just wait for me for a few days. When I come back, you will go back for a while."


    "Well, all right." Aunt Zhang answered.


    Just then, sun min came.


    After greeting, sun min looks at the green mark on Su fan''s face. After su fan has finished eating, he says, "I''ll go upstairs and help you wipe it!" Sun min points to Su fan''s face.


    "Thank you. I just wiped it myself, but I can''t cover it." Su fan smiles at Sun min and says.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just help you. Don''t let people see this." Sun min Dao.


    Although sun Min has learned about Qin Yifei''s departure from Luo Wenyin on the phone, she is shocked to see the injuries on Su fan''s face.


    What the hell is going on? How could that be? Needless to say, these scars must have been beaten! Who would beat Sufan like this?


    In the heart so think, can sun min dare not open mouth to ask, only a little bit carefully to Su fan make-up to cover these scars.


    Scar is not easy to be covered, so Su fan was hit by Sun Min''s thick foundation today, which is totally different from his usual style.


    "Don''t tell my mother." Su fan told sun min.


    Sun min Leng next, looked at her one eye, nodded.


    "You know what happened, don''t you?" Su fan asked.


    "My wife only told me that Mr. Qin has gone. Let me take care of you." Sun min Dao.


    In fact, what Luo Wenyin said was to let Sun min stare at Su fan, "if she and Shuqing have any problems because of this, let me know immediately." this is Luo Wenyin''s original words.


    But now, Su fan face these injuries, let Sun min''s heart, is very puzzled.


    Although sun Min said this to Su fan, Su fan also knows that her mother must not only talk about taking care of her, but also let Sun min stare at her instead of making conflicts with Huo Shuqing! My mother has been worried about what''s wrong with her and Huo Shuqing, but now, the problem is still out.


    "I don''t want my mother to know, do you understand?" Su fan pointed to his face and said.


    "Yes, I understand." Sun Min said quickly.


    In this way, the problem is in front of sun min.


    Go downstairs and go to work with sun min. Sufan, Aunt Zhang and the baby sitter tell the children what to do today and leave.


    "Mom, can I call uncle Xiaofei?" Nianqing asked again.


    "Don''t fight. He''s not very well recently and needs a rest. Don''t disturb him Su Fan said to his daughter.


    Nianqing let out a disappointed "Oh" and went back to the building. After getting on the bus, Su fan didn''t mention yesterday at all, and didn''t tell sun min anything. He just asked about the work arrangement�� These two days, I want to see how far the education project in the province has progressed. Just keep an eye on it. " Su fan told sun min�� Yes, I know. " Sun min answered�� Is there anything else, yesterday? " Su fan asks sun min. Outside the car window, the road has begun to flow incessantly. People are all at work, and Huo Shuqing at this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rings, it''s the office, said yesterday in a place engineering accident, it''s a very important project, in the region has a great influence, all departments in the province have to respond to make emergency plans, the province has informed the women''s Federation also to go to a meeting to do some pacification work, so Sufan should hurry to the provincial meeting. Yesterday, Huo Shuqing didn''t come back all night. It seems that''s what happened. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1012

    At the meeting, Su fan did not see Huo Shuqing, but was presided over by the deputy leader to coordinate and mobilize various departments to deal with the crisis.


    At this time, of course, the medical department has already gone to work for the first time. Units like the women''s Federation belong to the latter. At most, they provide relief materials and appease the masses.


    However, it is said that there will be another blizzard in the near future, just in the area where the accident happened. The climate in winter is complex and changeable, so it is common to have a cold air mass every few days.


    However, in this case, it is a double attack. Therefore, the province requires all departments to actively cooperate to solve this incident as soon as possible, so as not to produce follow-up effect. That is to say, we should not leave a tail, and do everything well.


    The arrival of this air-conditioning group is the reason why the province is so anxious.


    After all, Huo Shuqing is a very serious person. Once there is an accident, he will definitely go to the front line to understand the situation and rescue more people. This is his aim. The boss is so active, how can the officials at the bottom sit still in the office? Not to mention the superior but the inferior, even if you know the Secretary''s temper, you have to take active actions for your official position.


    So, after an hour''s briefing, the heads of all the participating units went back to their respective units to organize and deal with the situation. So is Sufan.


    Each unit has its own target and unit in each county. This is what Huo Shuqing started after he took office. He asked for a few. To help the target, we need not only the task of poverty alleviation, but also the requirement of maintaining stability. For Huo Shuqing, this is a war. It is an urgent war to develop economy, maintain stability and make people rich. Every leader should take this war as the first task and face it seriously.


    As the first leader, Huo Shuqing naturally took the lead.


    Since arriving at the meeting last night, Su fan has not received a call from Huo Shuqing. She didn''t call him. He must be crazy. What can I do with him at this time?


    There''s nothing to look for, and there''s no need to worry about him.


    The staff around him will take good care of his daily life. As a wife, she can only do these things. Now that his secretaries have done them, she doesn''t have to worry about them.


    In the meeting room, he and his colleagues worked out the action plan of the women''s Federation, and Su fan appointed a deputy director to take charge of the accident site.


    Sun min is very strange. Why doesn''t Su fan go in person? Leader Huo is over there. Isn''t she worried?


    In fact, there is nothing to worry about. It has always been so. However, even if there is nothing to worry about, Su fan in the past will definitely go to see the situation of leader Huo. Just like the last snowstorm, didn''t Su fan go by himself secretly? Why did she not go this time when she had a good reason?


    Sun min can''t figure it out, but she can''t ask Su fan. After all, Sufan has no other important things that need her to stay in Urumqi. If she doesn''t go to see Huo leader, maybe it''s nothing. She thinks too much.


    So, the follow-up rescue started like this.


    Sufan stayed in the province, busy with other work, such as the implementation of free education, as well as the investigation of women''s living situation in the new year.


    Therefore, Su fan must lead his subordinates to work out a detailed questionnaire before spring. In order to do this, we need to contact with the scholars who are doing relevant research in the provincial universities, understand the situation, and invite the scholars to come up with ideas and ideas, etc.


    Therefore, Su fan''s affairs are not rare.


    As soon as I get busy, time passes quickly. After arranging the rescue for the deputy director''s team, Su fan asked sun min to invite several professors from the university to have a discussion until 2:30 p.m. Su fan read the relevant materials in advance and never called Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing did not call her. It was not until noon that Sufan''s mobile phone received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    She doesn''t go home at noon, usually in the canteen.


    Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone, Su fan was stunned for a long time. Looking at the passage of time, she didn''t know what to say to him or what he was going to say, but the phone was about to hang up.


    The phone got through, but she didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing?" His voice came out of his cell phone.


    It sounds tired.


    "In the office, ready for lunch." Su Fan said.


    "I''m already downtown. You wait for me and we''ll have dinner together." He said.


    "If you''re busy, you don''t have to. I''ll go to the canteen." She said.


    "Li Cong told Xiao Sun the address. Come with her later." Huo Shuqing still did not give her the opportunity to refuse, said so directly.


    It''s no use what she says, she knows.


    "I see." With that, she hung up.


    Huo Shuqing listened to the rapid sound from his mobile phone and was stunned.


    "Leader Huo and leader Xu will arrive at five in the afternoon." Li Cong said to him immediately.


    "You inform leader Sun to pick up the plane. Have you arranged the evening activities?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, it has been arranged." Li congdao.


    Just as Su fan hung up, there was a knock on the door.


    Sun min pushed the door in and said, "madam, leader Huo."


    "I see. He just called me. Let''s go Su Fan said.


    Su Fan said and got up to take his coat.


    Sun min helped her with her clothes and said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    "You go, I''ll call home and ask the children, waiting for you." Su Fan said.


    Sun min went out.


    When Su fan calls home, Nianqing is playing the piano, and Aunt Zhang answers the phone.


    "Oh, she''s still practicing?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, after two hours, I had a ten minute break. I came out to eat some fruit, drank a cup of yogurt and went in." Aunt Zhang said.


    Maybe it was stimulated by bb! Su fan thought.


    "Shall I take the phone to Nianqing?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "No, let her practice!" Su Fan said, "just ask her to come out for dinner later."


    "Well, I see." Aunt Zhang said.


    After hanging up the phone, Su fan got up and opened the door. Sun min just came out of the office next door, and they went down the elevator together.


    Sun min got on the bus and told the driver the address. When Su fan heard it, it was a very remote place. However, Huo Shuqing always liked it. He didn''t like the excitement.


    "Do you want to take Nianqing with you when you go to Beijing?" Sun min asks Su fan.


    "Well, if she wants to go back, let her go back for a few days." Su Fan said.


    "I played the piano with her yesterday. She seems to care about it very much recently." Sun min Dao.


    "Because BB learned another song, didn''t he?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s just, it''s just one side." Sun Min wants to talk but stops.


    Su fan looked at Sun min and said, "I know what you mean. She really will receive a better education in Beijing, but I can''t always push her education and growth to my mother, although my mother really does better than me."


    Sun min nodded and said nothing.


    "Min" Su fan called.


    "What?" Sun min looks at Su fan and asks.


    "Don''t I deserve to be Nianqing and Jiashu''s mother?" Su fan''s head leaned against the chair and asked.


    Sun min was stunned and said, "how can it be? You''re their mother. What''s the point? "


    "Yes, because they were born to me, so," said Sufan, "I''m really sorry for both of them."


    "Madam" sun mindao.


    "If their mother was as good as my sister-in-law or my mother, they would be happier! It can teach them a lot and lead them to live a higher quality life instead of the way they are now, "says Su fan.


    "Don''t say that, ma''am." Sun Min said quickly.


    Su fan grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m just saying it casually. It''s OK."


    Sun min doesn''t know what happened. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Today''s Sufan, it seems, is not right.


    Is it because of President Qin? Nah!


    In the car, no one spoke any more. It was very quiet.


    Su fan looked at the scene outside the car window. There was some white air, which seemed to cover all the people and things. It was a bit trance and unreal.


    Maybe the world is like this. What we see may not be true, and what we don''t see may not be nonexistent.


    The car turned into an alley and drove straight into a yard.


    Su fan and sun min get out of the car, and Li Cong is waiting for them in the parking lot.


    "Hello, madam." Li congdao.


    "Thank you so much." Su Fan said.


    "It should be." Li congdao then led his secretary to take Su fan and sun min to the inner courtyard.


    This is the restaurant that I run, but I haven''t come back yet in Shanghai.


    Su Fan said nothing and followed Li Cong. Everything around him seemed familiar, but it seemed unfamiliar. It''s a bit like the Wangfu restaurant that she and Huo Shuqing went to when they were in Yuncheng. Maybe it''s all the buildings of a certain period. The style is a bit similar.


    When he comes to a door, Li Cong pushes it open and Su fan goes in. Then, Li Cong closes the door and sun min doesn''t follow.


    Su fan stood in the middle of the room, looking around. There was no one, but he looked like the Republic of China.


    After a while, she heard a voice coming from behind a screen. It was Huo Shuqing.


    "Are you here?"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1013

    Su fan didn''t answer. She went over and saw him lying on a bed behind the screen with her eyes closed. Hearing her footsteps, he opened his eyes and looked at her.


    She can''t see the injury on her face. It should be covered up by make-up. After all, she has to go to work today, so she can''t go to see people with those beaten marks.


    He stretched out his hand, patted the position beside him and said, "come here and lie down with me for a while. They have been arranged to prepare the meal. They will call us when they are ready. "


    "You sleep. I don''t want to lie down." She said, sitting on a stool by the screen.


    He sat up and said, "this is a bit of a problem. There are other factors in it."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "It''ll work out." He said.


    She didn''t speak and lowered her head.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "why didn''t you rest at home today?"


    "I was called to a meeting in the morning." She said.


    He still looked at her, he wanted to ask her how, but how should he ask?


    "Go to sleep! I''ll go outside and have a look. " She said and stood up.


    She turned and walked outside, but she was held by him before she took a few steps.


    "How did you get up?" She didn''t look back and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t you want to see me, Sufan?" He asked.


    "No, you haven''t slept all night. Have a good sleep." She still didn''t look back.


    "I don''t know what to say to you, except that I''m sorry. I don''t want to make excuses for myself, "he said, his voice, so low and tired.


    "It''s OK. Don''t say that. It''s OK." Although she said so, she still didn''t look back.


    He gently pulled her, but she lowered her head.


    He raised her chin and said, "look at me, Sufan?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say, didn''t you say that it was all over? Why do you say that again? " She said.


    His mouth opened slightly, but he could not speak.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t say anything. I''m sorry." She kept her head down.


    "Look at me, Sufan." his hand came into her hair under her ears and held her face.


    She slowly looked up at him.


    He saw the twinkling tears in her eyes.


    "Let''s not talk about that again, shall we?" He said.


    She nodded, but with a slight nod, tears came down her eyes.


    As soon as she was about to wipe her tears with a tissue, he gave her a deep kiss.


    He didn''t give her a chance to dodge. Although she wanted to dodge, he wouldn''t let her do it.


    Vaguely, Huo Shuqing felt a kind of unspeakable crisis. It seemed that if he didn''t do something now, or do something to prove it, he would lose her.


    She struggled, tears can not stop to flow out, but he did not let her go, has been stuck her waist, put her in the bed.


    Salty tears, he swallowed into the stomach.


    "Huo Shuqing" she whispered his name.


    However, he did not respond, forced to open her


    Like a trapped animal, he declared his sovereignty and her belonging in her without saying a word.


    Su fan didn''t speak, didn''t move, didn''t shed tears, and bit his lips tightly.


    Astringent, she pain, he also pain, but the pain in the heart, how can he know?


    Fine beads of sweat seeped out from the skin.


    However, he had no way to stop. In other words, there was too much difference between her expectation and reality, which was what he used to be.


    Like a torture, like their first time, he called her name and kissed her, ending it all.


    She stared at the top of her head, but couldn''t see what it was.


    He gently kisses her and looks at her.


    "I, I want some water." She said.


    "Well." He got up and lay on one side, watching her get up, watching her tidy up her clothes, watching her hard to move through the screen.


    In the body, things that have been repressed since yesterday seem to disappear suddenly, and the whole person is inexplicably lighthearted.


    He took a long breath, straightened his clothes and got out of bed. But he saw her standing at the table with a water cup in his hand. He just stood, not knowing what she was looking at.


    "What''s the matter?" He went over, took her by the waist and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    His voice sounds obviously different from before. Sufan can hear it clearly.


    "It''s OK. The water is a little hot." She said.


    Then she took a quick drink, which was really hot.


    "Don''t worry, you look so old, how can you still be like a child?" He said, take the cup in her hand, take out the paper towel and wipe the water on her hand.


    Su fan looks at him, his eyes are so gentle, his tone is also the same gentle, and the same doting feeling in the past.


    However, some things, indeed, have changed.


    "I''m sorry, but I was too careless myself." She said.


    "Silly girl." He said, kissing her.


    Su fan didn''t respond to him. After such a happy scene just now, he didn''t want to do anything more. He just gave her a kiss and let it go.


    "Are you hungry?" He said.


    "It''s OK. I''m not very hungry." She said.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go out to dinner." He smiles and takes her hand to go.


    "You, wait a minute." She said.


    He looked at her.


    "Where is the bathroom? I, I want to use the bathroom. Go ahead and I''ll see you later. " She said.


    "Oh, let''s go together!" He said, led her to a door, pushed open, is the toilet.


    When he turned on the tap to wash her hands, she said, "why don''t you take a shower and go to work this afternoon?"


    "So it is." He answered and went out to change his clothes. He put on his bathrobe and came over.


    Sufan combs her hair in the mirror. Huo Shuqing goes into the bathroom and takes a shower. She combs her hair and goes out.


    Sitting quietly on the sofa outside waiting for him, Su fan looked at the furnishings in the room, but he was not as curious as he was in Shanghai yesterday, and he was sad because he didn''t tell her the secret. Now, he didn''t want to know. Everything in front of her seems to have nothing to do with her.


    She got up and went behind the screen. She made the bed and folded the quilt.


    After a while, he came out of the shower and wiped his hair with a towel.


    Sufan walked over, saw him sitting on the sofa, answered the phone, then took a towel from his hand to wipe his hair. When he hung up, she said, "Why are you always like this? Now it''s so cold, you must blow dry your hair, or you will catch a cold. "


    He laughed and said, "with you, I don''t have to think about these problems."


    Sufan''s hand stopped, but said: "let''s go, I''ll go to the bathroom to blow dry for you, and then go out for dinner."


    In the bathroom, this scene appeared countless times in two people''s lives.


    He sat in front of the mirror with his eyes closed, and Sufan stood behind him with a hair dryer to blow his hair. Occasionally he would open his eyes and look at her, but she would not notice.


    Today, he looked at her in the mirror longer than usual.


    Yifei has gone, and has not received the news of safe arrival in the United States.


    He said he would believe her, but would he later? Will you believe it?


    Su fan just blew his hair and said nothing.


    Maybe there will be another woman to do it for him, even without her. What, maybe? I''m sure. What is she? This kind of work, there is no technical content, it can be done by individuals.


    And her position, is also a woman can replace.


    Perhaps, one day in the future, he will also inform her! About the existence of another woman. Or maybe not, just like a lot of things.


    What does it matter whether he says it or not? As long as she doesn''t ask anything, don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, no matter what he does. Don''t be silly to be jealous, angry and quarrel with him as before. What''s the point? What is between her and him, between her and him?


    So admonish oneself, Su fan''s heart, is a burst of unspeakable pain. Her hands trembled in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" He saw her abnormal expression in the mirror and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be ready in a minute." She didn''t look at him in the mirror, just turned off the hair dryer and helped him comb his hair.


    "It''s really good." He got up, looked at himself in the mirror and said.


    Su fan didn''t look at him. He cleaned up the hair dryer and said, "can you go out for a while? I want to use the bathroom."


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you." He took a look at her and went out.


    Sufan quickly closed the door, sat on the toilet and saw the shallow blood stains on his trousers.


    She gave a wry smile and took out a sanitary tablet from her bag.


    When she got out of the bathroom, he stood up.


    "Come on, lunch is ready." He said.


    Sufan followed him out.


    "I wanted to have dinner with you for a while. I have something to do," he said.


    "It''s OK. You''ll do your job." She said.


    He stopped and looked at her. She looked up at him when he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "You" he wanted to say "do you have something to say to me" or "what''s the matter with you", but he didn''t say it, just said, "if you''re hungry, eat more, don''t worry about me."


    "I have no appetite." She said. Neither of them spoke, so they came to the restaurant. Sun man and Li Cong are chatting there. When they see Huo Shuqing and Su fan coming, they get up to welcome them�� You all go down to dinner! We two want to be together for a while Huo Shuqing told his subordinates�� OK, leader Huo Li congdao. So the waiter quickly served the dishes and tea, and all the dishes came up and went down. There were not many dishes in all, so they were served together�� I told Aunt Zhang to let her go home for a few days and take Jiashu with me. " Sufan said to him�� Oh, can you? Don''t you want to go to Mrs. sun? " He said�� When I come back from Beijing. " Su Fan said, "I''ll take Nianqing with me this time. She missed her friend and took her back to have a look."�� Then you have to contact your mother first. Oh, by the way, did you talk to your mother? " Huo Shuqing asked�� No Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing said "Oh" without saying anything else. Sufan looked at him, Huo Shuqing was a little stunned, also looked at her. Does she want to ask about Yifei? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1014

    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "About Nianqing," she said.


    "Nianqing?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "She may, may be a little too strong, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, and I don''t know how to tell her," said Su fan.


    "I''ll talk to her when I get home in the evening." He said.


    "Well." With that, Su fan continued to eat.


    Yes, it''s better for him to talk. It''s more persuasive than her. Now looking at her daughter like that, Su fan feels ashamed. If she told her daughter not to be so good and strong and not to try to be the best in everything, she would say to her, "do you want me to be a useless waste like you?" what can she say then?


    It''s not that it''s impossible! Even if I know I''m good for nothing, I still want to leave some dignity for myself, even if it''s just self deception.


    Her bowl, suddenly a pair of chopsticks, she looked up, he is to her folder vegetables.


    "This side is cooking." He didn''t look at her either. He just told her.


    Su fan didn''t speak.? Who is it? Is it the one you saw in Shanghai?


    "That''s the man you met at your home in Hucheng. He''s been with me for many years. We are here. We need to do some things on our own site. It''s more convenient and safer. So I asked him to come and open this restaurant here. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Usually I only come here with my own people and talk about things together." Huo Shuqing said, looking at her, "I don''t want to hide you."


    "You don''t have to tell me that." She said, without turning her face.


    "There are some things I won''t tell you, but I have to tell you, let you know, I''ll tell you." He said.


    Sufan, no words.


    "Sufan, we are husband and wife, husband and wife are one, so no matter how the outside world changes, we must always stand on the same line, do you understand?" He said.


    "I can''t, can''t do anything, you tell me so much" Su Fandao, she looked at him, "with my parents in, you, what else do you need me to do?"


    Huo Shuqing stares at her.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to say that." She said, turning away from him.


    "Are you still mad at me?" He asked.


    "No She said, glancing at him and saying, "I''m not angry. Don''t think too much."


    "Sufan" he took her hand.


    "I''m sorry, Huo Shuqing. I let you down. I can''t meet your requirements. I can''t do what you need." She put down her chopsticks and looked at him. "You''re right. When I was in Shanghai, I was really angry because you didn''t tell me about the house. However, I figured it out. There''s no reason to say that husband and wife must make everything clear. No one has such a rule. There''s no legal requirement. What you don''t want to tell me, and I won''t force you to say, you don''t have to tell me, Really? Even if you don''t tell me, you don''t have any psychological burden. Everyone has secrets, so do you. It''s your right. I can''t force you. "


    With that, she picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "And you?" He looked at her and said.


    Her hand stopped and she said, "what am I doing?"


    "Can you not tell me your secrets?" He said.


    "My secret?" She looked at him and said, "what don''t you know about me?"


    Without looking at her, he picked up his chopsticks and said, "Xiaofei has gone to America."


    Su fan stares at him and can''t say a word.


    "You don''t have to worry. He''s safe. Someone will be there to take care of him. He went there just to recuperate and recover as soon as possible. Nothing else. " He said.


    However, his words were over and he didn''t hear her response.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at her. She was eating.


    Sufan felt that he was looking at himself. Was he waiting for her answer? What answer does he want?


    What can she say to him?


    So she just bowed her head to eat and said nothing.


    "You''re right. If he leaves the present environment, it may be better for him to recover. When he comes back, "he said, adding a bite to her.


    But as soon as the dish was put into her bowl, he noticed that she was staring at him.


    "How?" he asked.


    She stared at him for a while, then bowed her head and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for telling me that."


    "I asked you to visit him this time, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen. What ye Minhui did to you," he said.


    "No more, will you?" Sufan interrupts and stares at him.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "I don''t blame you, nothing. Maybe, maybe there is no way for many things, just like this. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I don''t want to hear these things any more. I don''t want to hear about Yifei, so you don''t have to tell me. I''ve done what I can, and even if it''s wrong, I can''t, I can''t. And I don''t want to hear about their family anymore. How are you Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    With that, Su fan turned his head and continued to eat.


    It is clear that the dishes are full of color and fragrance, but how can she not taste the fragrance at all? No taste at all?


    "We won''t talk about it any more, I promise you." He said.


    But she did not answer.


    Two people sat eating, there was no sound.


    Until there was a knock on the door, Li Cong came in.


    "Leader Huo, commander Xie is looking for you." Li congdao.


    "Where is it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "He said to come to your office immediately." Li congdao.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." When Huo Shuqing finished, Li Cong went out.


    "I''ll go first. Take your time." Huo Shuqing said to his wife.


    Sufan nodded and watched him get up and leave.


    In the restaurant, Sufan was left alone.


    What happened to them?


    Afternoon work, two people are still busy with their own. Huo Shuqing didn''t go home for dinner because he wanted to receive the leaders of the Ministry of Commerce. Su fan went home after the meeting.


    At home, Jiashu is still playing in the living room, while Nianqing scolds his younger brother. Jiashu also scolds her sister in a language that others don''t understand. Nianqing naturally refuses to let her younger brother. She yelled at her brother, and his brother came back to her, and it was a language she didn''t understand, so Nianqing became even more angry. When Su fan came in, Nianqing was about to fight her younger brother. Aunt Zhang quickly stopped between the two children.


    "Huo Nianqing" Su fan saw that Nianqing wanted to beat his younger brother and yelled.


    Sun min quickly ran past, opened Nianqing, and Aunt Zhang picked up Jiashu, who was crying.


    "Why are you beating your brother?" Su fan walked quickly to her daughter and said.


    "You ask him, you ask him why he tore my painting!" Nianqing wiped her tears and pointed to her brother.


    "The younger brother also he does not understand anything, is not intentional" Su fan squats down, to the daughter way.


    "What is not intentional? You are him Nianqing cried.


    Jiashu looks at her sister so fierce that she cries incessantly in Aunt Zhang''s arms. Su fan quickly goes to hold Jiashu. Seeing her mother holding her younger brother to coax her, Nianqing starts to cry.


    "I''m looking for grandma. I''m going home." Nianqing was crying.


    Home?


    Sufan stares at her daughter.


    Sun min quickly pulls Nianqing to one side, draws out a paper towel and wipes Nianqing''s tears, saying: "don''t cry, don''t cry, you are all big girls. How can you still be angry with your brother? It''s not beautiful to cry, Nianqing! " Then sun min smiles at Nianqing.


    After all, Jiashu was so old that when her sister yelled at her, the child was scared and cried all the time. But Nianqing saw that her mother just hugged her younger brother to coax her, so she was more aggrieved and cried loudly.


    Sun min persuades Nianqing. Su fan hugs Jiashu over there. Fortunately, Jiashu doesn''t cry for long. Aunt Zhang takes her upstairs to play with toys in his children''s room, leaving Nianqing angry sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Nianqing" Su fan walked over and sat down beside her daughter, saying.


    However, Nianqing didn''t pay any attention to her and turned to look at other places.


    "You are the elder sister, Jiashu, so you don''t want to let him go?" Su fan''s voice is very gentle, to daughter way.


    "He knows how to do damage all day long. I don''t like him. I don''t like him at all." Nianqing said in a loud voice.


    "When you were so young, you liked to make trouble as much as he did! Every child is like that, you, "said Sufan.


    "You are biased. You are biased toward Jiashu. You don''t like me!" Nianqing stares at her mother and says.


    "Why doesn''t mom like you? Mother loves Nianqing most, "Su Fan said, hugging her daughter.


    Can be angry Nianqing, in her mother''s arms, don''t let Sufan hold himself.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me all the time!" Nianqing said.


    "I didn''t lie to you! "I" said Su fan.


    "You only take Jiashu and don''t want me. You don''t like me at all!" Read Qing to cry to say.


    "Silly boy, you and your younger brother are both my mother''s favorite babies. My mother loves you both. Because my younger brother is too small, my mother should always be by his side. Now that my mother has come here, I''m not taking you over. Let''s live with my father, isn''t it good? " Su Fan said to his daughter.


    "But you and dad are always away. It''s not fun here. I want to go back to grandma. I want to go home!" Nianqing cried, hugged her mother and said.


    "This is our home, our home with my brother and Dad, understand?" Su Fan said to his daughter.


    Nianqing looked up at Su fan, tearful.


    "Where Dad is, it''s our home, you know?" Su fan holds his daughter''s tearful face and says.


    Yes, where is father, where is Huo Shuqing, where is home! No matter how many misfortunes, no matter how many disappointments, at least, here is home, the real home!


    Su fan was stunned and sat there. What happened to her? Sun min didn''t know why, but he quickly pulled Nianqing over and continued to comfort him and said, "you and dad have been separated for so long, and dad misses you very much. Don''t our Nianqing miss Dad?"�� I miss Dad. I love dad. " Nianqing sobbed and said�� Mom and Dad love you, so does my brother! Don''t you forget that your brother follows you all day long and plays with you? Have you forgotten how happy you are holding your brother? " Sun min smiles and says. Nianqing doesn''t talk. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1015

    "Well, now talk to my aunt, what''s wrong with Jiashu?" Sun min asked Nianqing with a smile.


    "I was drawing, and he came and grabbed my paper and began to tear it." Nianqing said that she was wronged to cry.


    "Jiashu doesn''t understand the difference between your paintings and the paper towels he often tears. He may think they are all paper. It''s just fun to tear them." Sun min Dao.


    "He''s such a nuisance, he''s always doing such things! I don''t like him. I don''t like my brother. " Nianqing angrily sat on the sofa and began to cry.


    Sun min takes a paper towel to wipe her tears. Su fan gets up, walks to Nianqing and sits down.


    "Do you want to teach my brother to draw together in the future?" Su Fan said.


    "He doesn''t know anything. Why should I teach him?" Nianqing said.


    "If you teach him, won''t he? If you teach him to draw on paper, he will know that the paper you draw on can''t be torn. Do you understand? " Su fan looked at her daughter and said.


    Nianqing also looks at her mother.


    "Why don''t we draw with my brother after dinner?" Su Fan said to Nianqing.


    "But he can''t." Nianqing pouted.


    "Can''t you learn it? No one in the world is born with everything. Just learn slowly. What''s more, if you want to tell Jiashu what he can''t do, you have to change the way and let him do it with you. If you two do it together, he will know what he can do and what he can''t do. His younger brothers and sisters grew up like their elder brothers and sisters. " Su fan stroked Nianqing''s head and said.


    Nianqing nodded her head.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first. After dinner, how about painting with Jiashu?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll call Jiashu." Nianqing then jumped off the sofa and ran upstairs.


    Sufan sat on the sofa, rubbing his aching shoulder and arm. Yeminhui beat him yesterday. After a day, his body began to ache


    "Shall I call a masseur to give you a massage?" Sun min Dao.


    "No, just get some sleep at night." Su Fan said, "Oh, you''re back. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Thank you. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if dinner is ready." Sun min then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Sufan sitting on the sofa gently rubbing his waist, it really hurt!


    In the living room, she is the only one. Sun min and the baby sitter are talking in the kitchen. Su fan''s mobile phone rings.


    She reached for it and was surprised. Whose phone is this? It''s a totally unknown number.


    Still, she answered.


    "Hello," she said.


    "Xuechu, it''s me!"


    Yifei?


    Su fan, stunned, the whole person froze.


    "Yifei?" She asked.


    "Well, I''ve arrived safely in the United States, and now I''m at home here. In the afternoon, go to the hospital and meet the doctor. " Qin Yifei said.


    His voice, it sounds very relaxed.


    But Su fan just "Oh", did not speak again.


    "Thank you, xuechu. You gave me the courage to start again. Thank you for your encouragement. When I''m ready, I''ll be back as soon as possible, "said Qin Yifei.


    "You, you don''t have to tell me that." Sufan interrupted him.


    "No, I have to thank you. Only you really care about me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t think about everything, and I wouldn''t come out of the trough. I''m the only one," said Qin Yifei.


    "Yifei, you are wrong." Su fan interrupted him and said.


    "I''m wrong?" Qin Yifei doesn''t understand.


    "Yifei, there are many people who care about you, not just me. Huo Shuqing, your family, your friends, many people care about you. It''s not just me, so in the future, don''t say that again, OK? " Su Fan said.


    "Xuechu, what''s the matter?" Qin Yifei said, "is my mother looking for you? Is that right


    "No, nothing." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll call my dad right away, and I''ll tell him that this time it''s all my own idea, which has nothing to do with you. I won''t let them blame you any more," Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei, please don''t speak for me like this in the future, OK?" Su Fan said.


    "The beginning of snow" is Qin Yifei''s way.


    "I" Sufan originally wanted to say "you don''t call me that", but when she thought of the current situation of Qin Yifei, she had nothing to say.


    "Xuechu, what''s the matter? You tell me, "said Qin Yifei.


    "Nothing happened. Don''t worry about it. Take a good rest, Yifei. If you call your father, you should call earlier. Your family is worried about you." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, xuechu Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan said nothing more and hung up directly.


    Qin Yifei on the other side of the phone doesn''t know what happened, but from Su fan''s words, he also roughly guessed that his sudden departure must make his mother angry with Su fan.


    So he quickly called his father.


    Qin Chunming''s secretary answered the phone. Hearing that it was Qin Yifei''s voice, he quickly gave his mobile phone to Qin Chunming.


    "It''s Yifei!" The Secretary whispered in Qin Chunming''s ear.


    Qin Chunming is eating and chatting with several colleagues. As soon as he hears that it''s his son''s phone, he gets up and leaves. He comes to the rest room and answers the phone.


    "Here you are?" Qin Chunming asked directly.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m fine. I''ll meet the doctor in the afternoon." Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh, can you tell me where you are now?" Qin Chunming.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I want to talk to you later." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I won''t force you either, as long as you recuperate well over there." Qin Chunming said, "as for your mother, I will talk to her."


    "Thank you, Dad." Qin Yifei said.


    "Don''t say that." Qin Chunming said, "I just hope you can recover early and go home, that''s all."


    "Dad, there''s one more thing." Qin Yifei thought of Su fan and said.


    "What?"


    "About snow, about Cain." Qin Yifei said.


    "You want to tell me that she has nothing to do with your leaving, do you?" Qin Chunming.


    "Well, she doesn''t know about it, so please don''t blame her." Qin Yifei said.


    "I know. I''ll have a good talk with your mother." Qin Chunming said, "son, can I persuade you?"


    "Dad, you said Qin Yifei said.


    "Later, try not to get in touch with Gayne. You''re an adult. You should know what''s at stake here. Don''t push her to the end, OK? " Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "If you are really good for her, don''t contact her again, take good care of yourself in America and forget everything here, OK?" Qin Chunming said, "I don''t want to say anything more. You are a smart boy. I believe you."


    "Dad, something''s really wrong with her, isn''t it?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Nothing. This is the last time I tell you about it, son. If you want to be really good for her, just assume that everything in the past has never happened. No matter what''s good or bad, you must forget it. Do you understand? " Qin Chunming.


    Qin Yifei is silent.


    "Well, I have something else to do here. You can have a rest! You''re tired, too. Call me if you need anything Qin Chunming finished and hung up.


    She, as expected, had an accident!


    Qin Yifei sat in a wheelchair for a long time.


    At the same time, Su fan''s phone is heard by sun min standing at the kitchen door.


    After listening to Su fan and Qin Yifei on the phone, sun min sees Su fan sitting on the sofa with his face covered.


    Qin Yifei left in this way. I don''t know whether it was trouble or new trouble?


    Sun min is still very worried about Su fan. Although Su fan tells Luo Wenyin not to tell her about being beaten, sun min thinks twice and reports the whole thing to Luo Wenyin after going home that night.


    Luo Wen was shocked to hear sun min say so.


    What, Minhui actually took Gayne


    According to Sun Min''s description, Sufan should be very hurt, and the wound on his face must be covered by a thick foundation to cover his skin. It is very white. Basically, it is very rare.


    Of course, Sun Min did not know that Ye Minhui was holding a gun against Su fan''s head. He only said Sufan was beaten by Ye Minhui. However, Roman Tam knew that he had heard a lot of shots last night at Zeng Quan''s home, and Roman Tam still knew that. It''s just that the person who reported to her didn''t clearly say where the gunshot came from, who fired the gun, and what the consequences were. They just said that a car went to Zeng Quan''s house soon after the gunshot. I don''t know if it was a doctor.


    Luo Wenyin also just received the report, but Zeng Quan didn''t say anything about shooting. She can''t directly ask Zeng Quan if ye Minhui fired. However, in the report given to her by Zeng Quan''s nanny earlier today, ye Minhui had a dispute with Jiayin at Zeng Quan''s home last night. However, because Zeng Quan ordered his family members not to disclose the information of last night.


    As for Luo Wenyin, after summing up, she came to a conclusion that she didn''t want to believe, that is, ye Minhui shot Su fan!


    Did ye Minhui shoot Su fan? Why?


    Luo Wenyin can''t believe it. Although she knows that ye Minhui will find Su fan''s trouble, with Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing, it should not be a big problem. shoot


    But why not? After Yifei leaves, Minhui will surely think that Su fan is involved, just like Xu Menghua.


    Luo Wen asked sun min, "how much did Jiayin hurt? Is there a gunshot wound? "


    "There''s no gunshot wound. It looks like it''s just a bruise. There''s nothing else," Sun said.


    "What''s her state of mind? Is there any abnormal behavior? " Luo Wen is very worried. After all, Su fan had picked up a life from Liu Shuya''s gun before. Now if there is gun coercion, it is very possible that she will have mental problems.


    "Abnormal behavior" Sun min thought carefully, and said, "I feel that she speaks very calmly today. Moreover, she doesn''t like to laugh, and always has no expression." Luo Wen froze suddenly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1016

    "She had lunch with leader Huo at noon today," Sun said.


    "How''s the mood? What''s the reaction of Shuqing? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "She seems to be as happy as before, and Huo''s leadership is a little serious." Sun min Dao.


    In the past, when Su fan and Huo Shuqing were together, they were always very happy and would talk and laugh with him from time to time. Today, it''s really different. Sun min also felt it.


    Luo Wenyin said nothing.


    "In the evening, she received a call from President Qin." Sun Min said.


    "Yifei?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Listen to her talk should be, but she seems very unhappy, with Qin said a lot," Sun min road.


    "A lot of what?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s a bit like drawing a line with Mr. Qin. I heard her say to Mr. Qin that I''m not the only one who cares about you." Sun min Dao.


    Luo Wen nodded and asked, "did you meet Shuqing in the evening? Does he know about Yifei''s call? "


    "Leader Huo has the leader of the Ministry of Commerce to receive him tonight. He came home very late. He didn''t go home when I left." Sun min Dao.


    Luo Wenyin''s heart, vaguely gave birth to inexplicable worry.


    Something must have happened to Sufan, but what should she do?


    "What now, ma''am?" Sun min asked.


    "Let''s see first! When will Cain go to the capital? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "In the afternoon, my wife called and said that I would let her go on New Year''s day. It happened that I would get familiar with some work during the holiday." Sun min Dao.


    "New Year''s day, that''s fast. Then I''ll go home and wait for her." Rowan said.


    After finishing the call with sun min, Luo Wen thinks about whether to call his daughter and find out about the situation. However, Su fan''s current situation may not be able to solve the problem by calling. Now the question is, what did Minhui do to Sufan?


    About Minhui, Zeng Quan didn''t let it out. It must be Zeng Quan''s consideration. After all, for Zeng Quan, Minhui is the cousin he grew up with. Let go of emotional factors, the Ye family is the support Zeng Quan can''t get. Even if Minhui does something to Su fan, Zeng Quan will not care about the face of the Ye family. Moreover, if Su Yiheng goes to Zeng Quan, he should leave the matter to Su Yiheng to solve. Now Minhui''s whereabouts are unknown. She must have been resettled by Su Yiheng.


    It''s just, what should she do? Rowan, sitting on the sofa, fell into deep thinking.


    After thinking about it, she called Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming is already on his way home. The secretary receives Luo Wenyin''s call and immediately gives Qin Chunming his mobile phone.


    "It''s Mrs. Zeng!" The Secretary said.


    Qin Chunming took the phone and called: "Wenyin, Hello!"


    "Hello, brother Chunming. Is it disturbing you? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m in the car, you say!" Qin Chunming said, "I forgot to tell you. I just got a call from Xiaofei. Thank you, Wenyin."


    "Don''t say that, brother Chunming. You don''t have to worry about his side. I''ve arranged everything. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I see. What can I do for you? " Qin Chunming.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you about Minhui." Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming quietly listens to Luo Wenyin''s phone. No one knows what they said on the phone.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing also returned home.


    This time, the leaders of the Ministry of Commerce visited Xinjiang province mainly to check the progress of the province''s cooperation projects in Central Asia, from oil and gas pipelines and other energy sources to livelihood projects, and make a comprehensive inspection report. Although the inspection items were all under construction before Huo Shuqing took office, they were not aimed at Huo Shuqing, but at the whole province. Therefore, Huo Shuqing also took this matter seriously.


    When he comes home, it''s more than ten in the evening.


    As usual, when we got home, both children fell asleep.


    Huo Shuqing came to the two children''s room, kissed their sleeping faces, and went to his bedroom.


    Su fan is not here.


    He didn''t feel anything unusual. After all, it''s still early. She won''t sleep in bed. After changing clothes, Huo Shuqing went to the study to find his wife. If so, Sufan sat in front of the computer and looked at the information.


    "What are you looking at?" He went over, kissed her on the top of the head and asked.


    "Nothing, just a few articles. They sent it to me at the meeting this afternoon. I want to have a look first. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing bent over and looked at the words on the computer screen. It turned out that they were all about the current situation of women in Xinjiang.


    He took a look at her and said, "if you print it out and sit on the bed, it will be uncomfortable."


    "I forgot," she said.


    Then she turned on the printer.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "are you busy today?"


    "Not bad." She said, "my wife called me and asked me to come over during the new year''s Day holiday, get familiar with the environment first, and then start working."


    "Isn''t it just a project? What kind of environment do you want to be familiar with? " Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand, either.


    "I don''t know. However, I don''t know about the situation there. Maybe my wife wants me to get to know the staff first, so that I don''t even know who is what. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s not so complicated. Since you are in charge of a project, you only need to know the people related to that project. Other people, if you find it troublesome, don''t worry about it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    He didn''t speak and just watched her quietly.


    She lowered her head and quickly took out the information just printed from the printer.


    He came up to her, put his arms around her shoulder, put his chin on her shoulder, and said nothing.


    Su fan sat quietly for a long time, then said: "Yifei, Yifei called in the evening."


    "Where is he?" He asked.


    "Well. He said he was going to see the doctor in the afternoon Su Fan said.


    "He called me, too." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan "Oh" a, then continue to print data.


    "Shall we go to Jingli together on New Year''s day?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Don''t you have any other plans?" Su fan asked, "if there''s nothing special, you can go back to Rongcheng to see your mother. You haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ll take Nianqing and Jiashu there. When things are done in Beijing, Aunt Zhang will go home and get together for a few days. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange a time to go back to Rongcheng." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Today, I told Aunt Zhang that it would be better for her husband to go back and forth to Xinjiang, or they would live in two separate places. I always feel sorry for them." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, you can see the arrangement then." Huo Shuqing said, "Aunt Zhang has worked for us for so many years and paid so much for our family. We should also say that we can''t let her work in vain."


    "Well, I understand." Su Fan said.


    After the data was printed, Sufan turned off the computer.


    "I went to take a bath. Would you like to come with me?" He asked.


    "No, I have something else to tidy up." She said, "if you are tired, take a rest. I want to go to bed later."


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    However, he noticed that she never looked at him when she said this to him.


    This is different from the past.


    Is he too thoughtful?


    I hope so!


    So, Huo Shuqing went to take a shower to get ready for a rest. When Li Cong knocked on the door to show him an encrypted emergency document, he lay on the bed and got up again.


    This document is conveyed from above, and it has something to do with Commander Xie''s looking for him at noon today. Now that he has finished reviewing it, he will pass it on to other leaders in the province.


    Things don''t seem easy.


    Although it is the harshest time in winter, the situation on the border is not very comfortable.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the document and frowned.


    Sufan just came out of the study and saw Huo Shuqing standing in the corridor looking at the materials. She stopped and didn''t go there, but she saw his frowning brow from a distance.


    Heart, can''t help but pain.


    When can he relax? It''s always a bunch of things, and there''s no time to stretch your brows.


    In my heart, I can''t bear him. This is simply her habitual thinking. Even if it is related to him now, this kind of inertia will still jump out of her head and stir her thoughts.


    With a deep sigh, Su fan walked towards him.


    Huo Shuqing signed his name on the document, indicating that he had reviewed it and could pass it on. Li Cong rushed through the document, put it in the bag and handed it to the staff nearby. The staff member quickly sealed the bag and left.


    Li Cong says "good night, madam" to Su fan and goes downstairs. At the door of the bedroom, there are Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    Seeing that he was leaning against the door of the bedroom, Sufan went over, looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. It''s all those things." He said, embracing her shoulder, and walked into the bedroom together.


    "Are you finished?" He asked.


    She gave a "um.".


    Originally, she wanted to say "no", and then let him go to bed first. She lingered for a while and went to bed later. However, seeing him so worried, she couldn''t bear to leave him alone.


    It''s a disgusting inertia. How can it be like this?


    I really hate myself!


    "I don''t want to sleep. You take a shower. I''ll wait for you." He said, kissing her on the forehead.


    Su fan let go of him and went to take a bath.


    Between them, what should we do? Sufan doesn''t know. His distrust of her is always like a thorn in her heart. She wants to ignore the existence of that thorn, but she can''t ignore it at all. When she wanted to get close to him, the thorn pricked her heart again. What should she do? I can''t tell whether it''s tears or bath water, flowing down from her face. She stood quietly in the water, letting the water wash her body. What should we do? Dirt can be washed off, can be washed, but the thorn in the heart, as long as the thought of what he said to her, about Yifei''s words, she was at a loss. The water above my head suddenly stopped. She was stunned. She looked back and saw him standing behind her. Drops of water, from the eyelashes down, she stare at him. His hand gently stroked the black skin on her body, which was left after ye Minhui hit her last night. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1017

    She was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    His sight, however, remained on her, swimming with his hands.


    The itching sensation comes from the skin.


    "No," she reached for his hand.


    But he hugged her, his hand on the bruise on her waist, and said, "does it still hurt?"


    She shook her head.


    "You fool He sighed, "when she does it, won''t you fight back?"


    Sufan doesn''t understand. He stares at him.


    "Can''t you even fight back?" He said.


    "I" she didn''t know what to say.


    His lips came up.


    And his hand, gently kneading in the bruised place.


    He knew her so well that any action would achieve the result he wanted.


    She couldn''t help opening her mouth, and he kissed her.


    Body, suddenly pasted on the cold tile.


    She had no resistance to his attack.


    "Huo" the moment her lips were released, she called out his name, but he quickly blocked up.


    "Sufan, I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do to you, me," he whispered, his lips touching her.


    "Huo Shuqing, do you love me?" She asked, holding his face.


    "Fool," he replied.


    This time, his answer was blocked by her kiss.


    This battle, from the bathroom, clearly her body is still water, but she did not care, long ago can not tell that is sweat or what.


    Compared with the moment, the one at noon was just a one-man play by Huo Shuqing.


    Her scream worried him and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Do you want to be heard?" He gasped.


    She laughed.


    "You idiot!" He kisses her and says.


    When he lay beside her, Sufan turned over and looked at him seriously. he


    Aware of her gaze, he looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    She shook her head.


    He held her hand close to his chest, and her heart beat fiercely under the palm of her hand, as powerful as before.


    She came close to him and gave him a gentle kiss on the face.


    His hand, holding her face, looked at her.


    She frowned away from his sight.


    "Do you know what I fear most?" He said.


    She pillowed his arm, looked at him and asked, "what?"


    "What I fear most is to lose you." He watched her.


    Su fan bowed his head and said, "I''m not important at all. For you, there are more important things."


    "Silly girl, if I don''t have you, even if I have the whole world, what''s the meaning?"


    "When you have the world, you have the women of the world." She said.


    "Talk back again, don''t you?" He said, and his hands began to lie to her.


    She quickly hid, but could not, the whole person was stuck in his arms.


    "I''m telling the truth!" She said.


    "Do you know what will happen if you are not good?" He turned over and said.


    Her face turned red all at once.


    "Please, no more." She said hastily.


    "Let you talk nonsense again." He kisses her and says.


    "It hurts at noon," she whispered.


    He stopped abruptly and looked at her.


    "Is it really hurting?" He asked.


    Noon is really, really too late


    She nodded.


    He then lay beside her, sighed and said, "you said last night that I don''t trust you, but you are wrong. What I don''t believe is actually myself."


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    He turned his face, looked at her and said, "I know I can''t compare with Xiaofei in many aspects. I''m not as young as he is, I''m not as lively as he is, I''m not as free as he has time, I''m not as carefree as he is."


    Her fingers, gently pressed on his lips, watched him.


    He kisses her finger, takes away her finger, looks at her, and says: "I don''t have self-confidence in front of him. I know he cares more about you and understands you better than I do. I can''t give you the freedom you want, but he can, so I, I''m very contradictory, Sufan."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." She got up and kissed him, tears dripping on his face.


    "Let me finish, will you?" He held her face and said.


    Su fan looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "At the beginning, when I was with you, from the very beginning, I told myself that I would give you everything you want, but over the years, too many things have happened, and I can''t realize my promise to you at all," he said.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m wrong, Huo Shuqing. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Don''t say it, don''t say it. " She cried.


    "It''s not your fault, Sufan. Listen to me." He got up, took a tissue from the head of the bed, wiped her tears, and said, "I was thinking, you are young, you are only 30 years old, you should pursue a free life, which is very normal, because you are still young. Nowadays, there are not many young people of your age who can''t take care of themselves all day for the sake of their family. Especially in recent years, my position has been promoted too fast, and the expectations of people around me have become higher and higher. This pressure, not to mention you, is hard for me to bear. Although I am older than you, my age is not enough for my present position. "


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I know that your parents, as well as others around us, want you to give up your dream, give up your freedom, and put the focus of your life on me. They think that''s the right way to do it. After all, my work is too busy and I have too much pressure. If you can''t go around and help me with the logistics, my energy will be scattered. Everyone hopes that I can concentrate on my work. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, no words.


    In fact, it is.


    "They''re right, and it''s true. If you solve everything except work for me, and even master your father''s social network like your mother, then my energy will be more focused on work." He said.


    "Don''t you want to?" She asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "what do you think of yourself?"


    "I, I can''t be like my mother and my sister-in-law. I can''t do it. I''m not as good as them. I can''t do anything well. I''m sorry!" She said.


    "If you can''t, don''t do it." He said.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "You are different from others, your mother, and Xiyou. You are different from them. They know what they want to do and how to do from the day they get married. Moreover, their wishes and dreams are that." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You say, my mother and my sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "when your mother married your father, she knew her environment very well. After all, she replaced the daughter of the Ye family. If she can''t do well enough, no one will accept her existence. As time goes by, your father will ignore her. Therefore, your mother will work hard to become an indispensable woman for your father as her goal, and eventually she will succeed. As for Xiyou, from the day she was born, her goal was different from yours. What she wants to pursue is to bring higher honor to the Fang family or herself. She knows everything about that circle, everyone''s psychology, and the rules of doing things. She knows too well


    Su fan is silent.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "Xiyou is a very good politician, but she is a failed wife."


    "It''s really hard to say what happened between her and my brother," said Su fan. She shuddered when she remembered what she had said to her when he would return to Xinjiang.


    "So it''s normal that no one is perfect, no one can do everything, and everything will be done well." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you for comforting me, but I, I''m far away from them. It''s not because everyone is not perfect that I can, "says Su fan.


    "Why don''t you ask me what kind of wife I want? What do I want? " Huo Shuqing interrupted her and asked.


    "Isn''t it the same? Let me be like my mother and them? " Su Fan said.


    "If I want that kind of woman," Huo Shuqing held her hand in his palm and looked at her. "If I want that kind of woman, I won''t marry you in the first place. Do you understand, Sufan?"


    Sufan, stunned, stares at him.


    "You forget when I wanted to marry you, don''t you?" He asked.


    "Yes, in Cloud City." She whispered.


    "Yes, when I was in Cloud City, I knew that only you could give me everything I wanted. I don''t need you to solve all kinds of interpersonal relationships for me, and I don''t need you to solve the troubles at home for me. What I want is a home, a home where I can easily go back to myself. I don''t need to think about work, just go home like other ordinary men, and then have dinner and chat with my wife and children. On weekends, the family can go out to play, You can accompany your children to read and travel. That''s all. What I want is that when I walk to the door, I see you waiting for me at home. These are what I want. Do you understand, Sufan? " He said, fixing his eyes on her face.


    Su fan closed her eyes, tears came out of her eyes, and she could not control them any more.


    "In this world, only you can give me everything I want. Only you Sufan, as you, not Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter, understand? Sufan? You don''t have to be like your mother and hiyou. You just have to be yourself. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But, but, my mother said, as your wife," Su Fan said.


    "That''s what she said. She told you according to her life experience. The person you should ask is me, not her, Sufan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded tearfully.


    "I''m really tired, I''m under a lot of pressure, but I don''t want you to deal with those relationships for me. I just want to go home and see your smiling face, see you happy and relaxed every day, see your smiling face, you know, I will feel very happy, too. I''m afraid that''s the only happiness I have now. " He said.


    Su fan, not a word.


    She was wrong. She didn''t know what to do all the time. She doubted and denied herself. Then she seemed to be full of confidence. She didn''t know what to do. It was her understanding that was wrong. The confusion of self-identity leads to the confusion of her behavior. She doesn''t know what to do and how to be right.


    Huo Shuqing knew what she was thinking, and said very gently: "in fact, I am also very confused. All along, I am not very sure about our relationship and the way we get along with each other. That''s why I treat Xiaofei very, very contradictory. "


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I''m jealous of Xiaofei, Sufan. Really, that''s what I mean. Because what he can give you is exactly what I can''t give you. I hope you can do what you want to do, and Xiaofei can help you do it, so I didn''t stop you from contacting him. And when you get along with him so well, I regret myself Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan holds his hand.


    "Don''t say that. Don''t we say it''s over?" She said.


    "I want you to know what I think, Sufan. I don''t want the two of us to keep guessing and misunderstanding each other. Now that it''s over, let''s talk about it. " He said.


    She nodded.


    She nodded.


    "Do you still love him, Sufan?" He asked.


    She looked at him and shook her head.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t always have self-confidence in this matter, I," he said.


    "That''s why you doubt me and don''t believe me, do you?" She asked.


    He nodded.


    "Are you still angry?" He asked.


    "No She said.


    "Really not?" He said, "you''re at noon."


    "I, I," Su fan looked at him and said, "I''m, in fact, very, very, I don''t know how to say it."


    He looked at her quietly and said, "why don''t I get something to drink and we sit up and talk?"


    "Well." Su fan nodded and went to wear his pajamas.


    Huo Shuqing got up and put on his pajamas. He went out to the first floor and brought up two cans of beer. They sat on the bed with their backs against the cushions.


    "When I was a child, I told you before, that is, er, because I was a picked up child and a girl, so in terms of getting along with my family, I have always been the kind of girl who is a good girl, flattering others and listening to the words of my elders. As time goes by, you will forget what you really want and what you really want. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "I''ve known one thing since I was a child. As long as I''m obedient and don''t disobey my elders, life will be better. For example, there will be pocket money. There are other things. I''ll be free. " Su Fan said.


    "I saw it when I first met you." He said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "You don''t know how to refuse others, even if it''s unreasonable, you won''t refuse. Fortunately, you didn''t meet bad people. The first person you met was me, otherwise, "he said.


    "You mean the first time I went to your house?" Su fan asked.


    He nodded, a little smile, it should be more helpless smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a silly girl like you in the world. She went to other people''s home, a man''s home, and didn''t know what to do." he said, looking at her.


    Su fan''s face turned red.


    Think of that night, now think of it, it''s really sad


    His hand, gently stroking her hot face, lips on the past.


    "Fortunately you are such a fool, otherwise I would not have met you." He whispered.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is no absolute thing in the world, is there?"


    "That''s your luck." He said.


    She laughed and took a sip of beer.


    He looked at her and she continued.


    "You''re right. I''m lucky to meet you. Maybe it''s because of your connivance that I don''t know myself, "Su Fan said.


    "It''s like a prisoner released from prison, isn''t it? When you''re free, you''re lost, aren''t you He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Therefore, there is no boundary between doing things and being a man." Su Fan Road, she said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "is also to Yifei, is also to my brother."


    Huo Shuqing is silent and looks at her.


    "I, when I''m with Yifei, I''m very happy. Really, maybe, he''s very good at talking. He always does. I feel very relaxed." Su Fan said.


    See Huo Shuqing looking at herself, she said: "sorry, I, I don''t want to cheat you."


    "It''s OK, I know." He took her by the hand and said.


    "In fact, I have few friends in my life. I really have few friends who can chat and play together. Maybe it''s because I used to be in the state of catering to others and not offending others. I can''t make friends at all. Except for Cher Su Fan said.


    "Didn''t you treat Xiaoxue unprincipled before, and your brother." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said: "yes, you said that in the past, but, er, I''m probably used to it. I''m used to getting along with others like that. Later, I met Yifei. I thought he was very strange. I didn''t cater to him. He would also think about me. I think it''s because he''s very cultured! He is a very cultured person. Cultured people will take care of other people''s ideas and positions. Isn''t that what the book says? "


    Huo Shuqing faintly smiles, does not speak, drank the beer.


    "I didn''t say myself, I said Yifei, I, I''m not a cultured person, I know." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "When I''m with Yifei, I feel no burden and no pressure." Su Fan said.


    "With me, will there be?" He asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "In my heart, I always feel that you are the most perfect person in the world. I can''t reach you. I, in front of me, will always be like an idiot. I, I really love you," Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing took her shoulder, her head resting on his shoulder.


    "In front of you, I''m afraid of making mistakes, but I always make mistakes. Like an idiot, I don''t do anything right. I don''t know what to do." Su Fan said, "sister Ying told me that in the face of lovers and friends, it''s a totally different mentality. She was totally different to my brother and to other men. That''s what she told me


    "What she said is reasonable. When a person faces the person he loves, he will worry about gain and loss," he said, looking at her. "I''m in front of you, in fact, it''s the same."


    Su fan was stunned, looked at him, paused for a moment, and kissed his lips.


    "But when I was in front of Yifei, I never thought about the identity gap between us. I always think that he treats others equally and doesn''t give others that sense of distance! In the past, when we were colleagues, we all felt that he was very approachable, not like the son of the leader of the provincial Party committee. " Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofei is such a person." Huo Shuqing said, "when he gets along with others, he doesn''t deliberately separate himself from others, and doesn''t deliberately set up that barrier."


    Su fan nodded and said: "so, I, I like talking with him very much. I feel very happy doing things together. When I fail, he will try to encourage me."


    With that, Su fan couldn''t help laughing. He remembered some scenes in his mind when he started his business.


    Huo Shuqing looked at the smile on her face and roughly guessed what she was thinking.


    When she realized that he was looking at herself, Su fan stopped smiling and said, "I know I made a lot of mistakes in dealing with Yifei, but I," after a pause, she continued, "he''s my most precious friend. I can''t completely ignore him, I''m sorry."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Are you angry?" She looked at him and asked.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "I want you to tell the truth. How can you turn back after you tell the truth?"


    Sufan looks at him.


    "It''s OK. We can let Xiaofei go now." Huo Shuqing said, he took her hand, looking into her eyes, "I promise you, in the future, I will not doubt you on this matter, you, believe me."


    "Can you believe me?" She asked.


    He nodded.


    He nodded.


    "When Xiao Fei comes back, we can meet him together." He said.


    "Do you think he will recover?" Su fan asked.


    "This should be no problem, but there are many other problems now." Huo Shuqing said with a sigh.


    "Do you mean about him and Minhui?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "this is just one of them. As you can see, Minhui is a bit abnormal now because Xiaofei leaves without saying goodbye. Xiaofei is in the United States now and can''t deal with this matter directly. Therefore, this matter will be a hidden danger. After all, the Ye family needs an explanation. What''s more, Yi Heng has given him a lot of help in his company. Even if Yi Heng has always been a person who takes the overall situation into consideration, I can''t guarantee what will happen this time. "


    "What about that?" Sufan asked him.


    "After Yi Heng came last night, I had a chat with him, but he didn''t say anything, and I didn''t know his attitude. When Xiao Fei called me in the evening, I also told him about it. Now that we have reached such a point, we must deal with it carefully. A little carelessness, the Qin family and the Ye family will face big trouble. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "How could he leave suddenly?" Su Fan said�� It''s not sudden. He''s been planning this for a long time Huo Shuqing said, sighed, "aunt Xu gave him too much pressure, he also can''t bear it." Su fan is silent�� Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan nodded�� You don''t have to worry about what happened to Minhui and you Huo Shuqing said. Su fan shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing about me. Don''t take it too seriously. I also understand Minhui''s mood. Besides, I''m not hurt. It''s OK. Don''t mention it in the past. So as not to hurt everyone''s harmony. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1018

    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    She took off her make-up and took a shower. The purple on her face became more and more dazzling.


    Su fan also found that he was looking at the injury on his face, so he laughed and said, "it''s OK. It will be fine in two days."


    His hand, gently stroked her face, Sufan bowed his head.


    "Forget it this time! Minhui, after all, is one of her own. If you care about it with her, what can my brother do? The Ye family is his uncle''s family. I don''t want to force him to do anything, OK? " Su fan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak. After a long time, he said, "when she threatened you with a gun, you were afraid, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m not an idiot. Don''t I know what will happen if I shoot like that?" Su fan grinned bitterly and said, "but don''t worry. This time, it''s different from Liu Shuya''s time. I''m not, I''m not that scared. What''s more, Minhui has a hard time for her. Maybe this time she''ll pass? In that case, it''s a good thing for her and Yifei. If this event can have such a result, even if I get hurt, it is worth it. At the very least, both of them have a chance to start their lives again, rather than being forced to be tied together. "


    Huo Shuqing gently hugged her and said, "you are so sensible. I don''t know what to do."


    "We are different from outsiders." Su Fan said, "Minhui and Yifei are our own people. Besides, my brother and brother Yiheng are there. We don''t need to investigate. How are you


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "Yiheng and the Ye family will give you an explanation. Don''t worry."


    "It doesn''t matter, really." Su Fan said, "it''s not a serious injury, it''s just not good-looking."


    He looked at her.


    "But my brother told me not to tell my mother about it, but I don''t know if I can hide it." Su Fan said, "I''m afraid my mother will argue with the Ye family because of me. That''s not good. The relationship between her and the Ye family is still not very good now. If there is any conflict between them because of me, it''s "good."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to your mother." Huo Shuqing said.


    "At this time, we should not fight." Su fan leaned in his arms and said.


    "Girl" he called her gently.


    "What?" She asked.


    "I''m sorry to drag you into these things." He said.


    "It''s not your fault." Su Fan said, "I''m Zeng Yuanjin''s daughter. I can''t get rid of these things whether I want to or not. Even if I don''t marry you, it''s the same to marry someone else. "


    "What did you say?" He was staring at her.


    Su fan didn''t understand. He looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? I, I didn''t say


    "Is it the same to marry someone as to marry me? You dead girl He said fiercely and kissed her.


    She wanted to open her mouth and explain, but she never had another chance.


    In the spacious bedroom, once again came her whine, and his heart was trembling.


    "Dead girl, still want to marry someone else?" He punished her hard, he said.


    "I, I, I, uh, no, I, I, I said, said, said," her words are not coherent, "it hurts"


    Night, so charming.


    However, Fang Xiyou in Beijing is unable to sleep.


    In the afternoon, she received a phone call from ye Minhui. Ye Minhui secretly called her and said that she was locked up in a place where she didn''t know, so she came to rescue her.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned. How can su Yiheng treat Minhui like this? Minhui is his sister! What is it


    So, hang up the phone, Fang Xiyou quickly to Su Yiheng called in the past, but Su Yiheng has not answered, until later to her back.


    "Are you free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. " Su Yiheng asked.


    Su Yiheng wants to talk about Minhui with her. Fang Xiyou hears it.


    "I can arrange it. What time is it? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, it''s about half past seven. I can do it after half past seven." Su Yiheng said, "it''s better to go to Laoyu."


    "Well, I''ll be there then." Fang Xiyou said.


    Hang up Su Yiheng''s phone, Fang Xiyou is still thinking, the phone on the desk rings, it''s my wife''s office.


    "Miss Fang, madam, please come here." It''s the secretary next to my wife.


    So Fang Xiyou passed by. His wife was chatting with a woman, who Fang Xiyou knew. Fang Xiyou went in and waited for a while, then the woman left.


    "I''ve arranged for Gayne to come on New Year''s day." His wife said to him.


    "Oh, do you need someone for her?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I asked Zhu to come over and help him." Said the lady.


    Xiao Zhu is a staff member in the office.


    "All right." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, there''s something I want to ask for your opinion." Said the lady, letting the others out of the office.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Sit down and we''ll talk." Said the lady.


    So Fang Xiyou sat beside his wife.


    "Did you know about quan''er''s family last night?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "ah Quan told me."


    "What do you think you should do with it?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his wife and said, "do you mean Minhui?"


    His wife shook her head and said: "you should be very clear about the current situation. As soon as Qin Yifei leaves, the Qin family and you are involved in the Ye family. The relationship between you is more troublesome than before. I hope they can solve it rationally, but as you know, people are selfish. Everyone stands from different angles and asks for different things. Naturally, they will have different ways to deal with it. So now I want to ask you, "what do you think you should do?"


    Fang Xiyou calmed down, thought about it, and said: "in terms of the Ye family, uncle Bing and aunt Jing will not pursue the matter too much. Therefore, I don''t think it will be a problem for the Ye family. Ah Quan and Yi Heng have already passed the negotiation. On the side of the Qin family, leaders of Qin always have a wait-and-see attitude towards Yifei''s marriage. The separation and combination of Yifei and Minhui, from the perspective of parents alone, leaders of Qin will not have too much reaction. However, as leader Qin, he still has the hope of marriage, and Minhui is their best choice. Now that things are like this, I don''t know how leader Qin''s heart will look at it. "


    The lady nodded slightly.


    "As for Shuqing, although Jiayin was hurt, Shuqing was a person who looked at the overall situation. He would not have anything to do with the Ye family because of this. In the end, most of Shuqing would choose to be silent. The biggest problem is aunt Wen and aunt Xu. Ah Quan said that he had told Kayin not to tell Aunt Wen about Minhui''s actions, but it was hard to guarantee that Aunt Wen would not get information from other channels. And once aunt Wen gets the news, according to the past years of aunt Wen and the Ye family, "Fang Xi leisurely said," aunt Wen may not ignore it. "


    His wife nodded and said, "yes, after all, Gayne is the daughter of Wenyin. Besides, this time it''s nothing else. Minhui used a gun and may not be calm about the personality of Gayne."


    "Aunt Wen always interferes too much in the treatment of Gaines. She wants to protect Gaines, but she doesn''t trust Gaines. Therefore, she may do it herself. She doesn''t have to make trouble with the Ye family, but "Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s not that there''s no reason for Minhui to be like this. Now it''s unfair to simply blame one person for the mistake. " "Madam way," I will go to Shanghai city tomorrow, see a because and Dream China two people, talk about this matter with them


    "It''s best for you to come forward, but they have a deep grudge, and their personalities are very similar, so they may not really let go of the past." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know, so I want you to come with me." Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his wife.


    "After all, you and Wenyin are a family. Wenyin, you can think of more ways to solve the problem together, although a conversation may not really solve the problem." The lady sighed, "but we can''t let the estrangement between them continue. If it goes on like this, it will really affect the overall situation. "


    "Ma''am, I have an idea." Fang Xiyou thought about it and said.


    "What can I do, you say?" Asked the lady.


    "Before you meet the two of them, let''s see leader Qin first." Fang Xiyou said.


    Seeing his wife looking at him, Fang Xiyou continued: "aunt Xu is different from Aunt Wen. Leaders of Qin always work in local areas. Therefore, aunt Xu''s relationship in Beijing is not as extensive and profound as aunt Wen''s. aunt Xu''s real influence on the situation is controllable. It is leader Qin who controls her.


    But aunt Wen is different. Although my father can influence aunt Wen, she has her own strength over the years. In view of aunt Wen''s words, it''s OK to grasp what she cares most. What she cares most are Jiayin and Shuqing.


    She needs Gayne and Shuqing to bring her the status and honor she wants, and the main role of Gayne and Shuqing is Shuqing. Shuqing is a clear person, there will be no problem, so, for Aunt Wen, as long as let Shuqing come out.


    On Aunt Xu''s side, as long as we let leaders of Qin clarify their attitude and let leaders of Qin intervene, aunt Xu will not make too much noise at all.


    In a short period of time, aunt Xu must be very uncomfortable in her heart, and she must be very angry with aunt Wen. However, when Yifei comes back, all problems will be solved! At that time, no matter what decision Yifei made, aunt Xu could not vent her anger on Jiayin and aunt Wen. "


    The lady thought deeply and nodded.


    "But when I go to Shanghai this time, I think you should see Uncle Bing and aunt Jing first." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, you''re right." "Is ah Jing ill?" said the lady


    "She recently recuperated at home and said that she would go to Hainan if she didn''t get better in a few days." Fang Xiyou said.


    The lady thought about it and said, "you can arrange it. Let''s go to see her."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1019

    At ye Chengbing''s house, Su Jing learned about last night from her son. She was already weak. When she heard about this, she couldn''t bear it.


    But ye Chengbing has an urgent case to deal with these days. He can''t always stay at home with his wife, and Su Yiheng can''t. Therefore, when Fang Xiyou and Mrs. sun went to ye Chengbing''s home, it was Gu Xi, Su Yiheng''s wife, who took care of her mother-in-law.


    When her mother-in-law fell asleep, Gu Xi sat in the hall outside her mother-in-law''s bedroom playing with her mobile phone. As a result, the security guard at home reported that "Mrs. sun and Miss Fang are coming." Gu Xi was shocked.


    "I''ll go right away." Gu Xi got up quickly and went out.


    As soon as I got to the front yard, I saw Fang Xiyou and Mrs. sun get off the bus.


    Gu Xi ran over and said with a smile, "Hello, madam."


    "Are you taking care of ah Jing?" Asked the lady.


    "Well, my father and Yi Heng are busy, so I came here." Guxi replied, "madam, please sit inside. It''s too cold here."


    "How is ah Jing? If not, go to the hospital for a while? " Said the lady.


    "Originally much better, today I feel again." Gu Xi didn''t go on, so he led Mrs. sun and Fang Xiyou to the inner courtyard.


    "If I can''t, I''ll go to recuperate for a while. It''s not a good winter." Said the lady.


    "Well, Yiheng and I said the same thing. We''ll discuss it when he and my father come back in the evening." Gu Xidao.


    While talking, he went to the yard where Su Jing and ye Chengbing lived. The family attendant opened the door of the living room for them.


    "Is ah Jing lying? Shall we go straight to the bedroom? " His wife said to Gu Xi.


    That means not to go to the living room to rest, not to let Su Jing get up tired.


    "It''s convenient. It''s just," said Gu Xi, "this way, ma''am."


    Gu Xi said, indicating that the service personnel opened the door of the East chamber, which was Su Jing''s and ye Chengbing''s bedroom, and the party went over.


    After entering the living room outside the bedroom, Gu Xi said: "sister Xiyou, please sit with your wife for a while, and I''ll help my mother clean up."


    With that, Gu Xi hurried into the bedroom, helped Su Jing dress with the nanny, and tidied up the bedroom a little bit, although the bedroom was very tidy.


    "Madam, please" Gu Xi came out and showed kindness to Sun Fu.


    Then, the madam then walked into the bedroom together with Fang Xiyou.


    Su Jing sees that Mrs. sun is coming. She is busy getting out of bed, but she stops her.


    "No, that''s it. You''re not feeling well. Don''t move." Mrs. Sun said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry." Su Jing said.


    Gu Xi moved a chair for Mrs. sun and put it beside the bed.


    "How do you feel now?" Mrs. sun asked Su Jing.


    "It''s OK. I just feel dizzy. I still can''t lower my blood pressure." Su Jing said.


    "No infusion?" Asked Mrs. sun.


    "I just pulled out the needle a moment ago." Su Jing said, "still not."


    "I just told Gu Xi that if you really can''t do it, go to the south to recuperate! You''ve always been in bad health Sun Fu is humane.


    "Well." Su Jing said.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou whispered to Gu Xi, "you let the others go down. My wife and little aunt have something to say." Gu Xi gestured to the nanny to leave and closed the bedroom door.


    "Ah Jing, I come to see you today. Actually, I want to discuss something with you." Said the lady.


    "Is it Minhui''s business?" Su Jing asked.


    The lady nodded.


    Su sighed and said, "I don''t know how to talk to Wenyin when something like this happens."


    With that, Su Jing''s eyes became moist.


    Gu Xi goes to her mother-in-law and gives her a tissue. Su Jing wipes her eyes.


    "Don''t get too excited. We''ll find a way to solve it." Said the lady.


    Su Jing looks at Mrs. sun.


    "I know it''s embarrassing for everyone. What do you say?" Su Jing asked.


    "As a matter of fact, I am. I have an invitation." Said the lady.


    "Never mind, you say." Su Jing said.


    "I''m going to Shanghai tomorrow to meet Wenyin and Xu Menghua. I''ve made an appointment with them. I want you to go with me. Can you, ah Jing?" His wife looked at Su Jing and said.


    Gu Xi was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    Su Jing is equally stunned, looking at Mrs. sun and Fang Xiyou.


    "Me, go?" Su Jing asked.


    The lady nodded.


    Fang Xiyou said: "little aunt, now to solve this problem, you three need to sit together to talk about it. After all, this matter involves three of them. Your three mothers sit together with their wives. If you speak up and be frank, we will not have to be suspicious of each other as we used to be. What do you think? "


    Su Jing fell into thinking, nodded slightly and said, "the three of us, indeed, have never talked about that together." Said, Su Jing looked at his wife, "thank you for giving us such a chance, if we ourselves, really, really can''t wipe face."


    "Your body, OK?" His wife asked Su Jing�� It''s OK. It''s OK to go to Shanghai. If we don''t make it clear now, we really won''t have a chance in the future. " Su Jing said�� "What do you think?" asked the lady. Su Jing said: "ah Bing and I have never supported Minhui''s marriage with Yifei. I have no chance to tell Meng Hua about this. She likes Minhui so much that I can''t speak every time. Now let me say, it''s still a little bit "it''s OK, we''ll discuss it on the way tomorrow." Madam way, "hard you, ah Jing." Su Jing shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I should have done it earlier." Seeing this, Fang Xiyou looked at his watch and said with a smile, "Gu Xi, let''s go out and let my wife and my little aunt talk for a while." Gu Xi quickly got up and said, "madam, please call me if you need anything. We are outside." So Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi come, leaving Su Jing and Mrs. sun in the bedroom�� What would you like to drink? " Gu Xi asks Fang Xiyou�� Just water. " Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, "you haven''t been out today?"�� Well, my mother started infusion at noon, and I''ll stay here with her. " Gu Xi poured a glass of water for Fang Xiyou and handed it to her�� I got a call from Minhui at noon. Do you know where Yiheng has got her? " Fang Xiyou said. Gu Xi sat on the sofa on the side of Fang Xiyou, looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "don''t worry about Minhui, OK? How about let Yi Heng solve this problem? " Fang Xiyou looked at Gu Xi, laughed and said, "I just asked, Minhui is our sister after all." "sister Jiayin is injured, do you know?" Gu Xi interrupts Fang Xiyou and says. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1020

    Fang Xiyou stares at Gu Xi.


    Gu Xiwei smiles and says, "sister Xiyou, Minhui is Yiheng''s sister. Let him know how to deal with this! How could he hurt his own sister? It''s just that Minhui is like this. If she doesn''t persuade her well, won''t it hurt her all her life? "


    Fang Xiyou also laughed and said, "who says it''s not? Minhui, a silly girl, has been hanging herself in Yifei''s tree for so many years. She doesn''t know how to look at other people. "


    "It''s good to be persistent when it comes to feelings, but if it''s too persistent, it becomes paranoid, and paranoia is not good, right, sister Xiyou?" Gu Xidao.


    "Yes Fang Xiyou said.


    Although he said that, Fang Xiyou still felt strange in his heart. He always felt that Gu Xiyi had something to say.


    "Sister Jiayin, she was shot by Liu Shuya before, and she came back with a life. This time Minhui is like this. I don''t know if she will be stimulated again!" Gu Xidao.


    "With Shuqing in, don''t worry about that." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Leader Huo is so busy. Alas, you are right. This kind of thing depends on leader Huo. That''s what couples look like! " Gu Xi sighed.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Gu Xi didn''t say anything more. If he went on, Fang Xiyou would be unhappy.


    Two people quiet for a while, Fang Xiyou said: "time is coming, I go to see my wife and little aunt."


    "Let''s go together!" Gu Xi also got up.


    Seeing off Mrs. sun and Fang Xiyou, Gu Xi calls Su Yiheng.


    "Are you busy?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Just now Mrs. sun came to see her mother, so did sister Xiyou." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng was stunned, but immediately understood the content.


    "What did they talk about?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "My wife asked my mother to accompany her to Shanghai tomorrow to meet aunt Wen and aunt Xu. My wife wanted to coordinate their relationship." Gu Xidao.


    "Oh, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    "Mom agreed, but I don''t think she''s well. I''ll go with her tomorrow, OK?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Yes, you can go with your mother, and I can rest assured." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I''m your yellow faced woman now. Just take care of your family." Gu Xi said and walked towards her mother-in-law''s yard.


    "If you are a yellow faced woman, her standard is too low." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Che, what is too low a standard? Watch out for me Gu Xidao.


    "Even you are mixed in, isn''t the standard still low?" Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi laughed with satisfaction and said, "I''ll let you go for such a sweet mouth. I''m not angry."


    "Angry? What''s the matter with you? Are you angry? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Forget it, don''t say it, lest you say I slander your goddess, I won''t carry the pot!" Gu Xidao.


    Goddess?


    Su Yiheng knows that his wife is talking about Fang Xiyou as soon as he hears it. He must have said something to his wife.


    "Wife adult, you really wronged me, I" Su Yiheng way.


    "How could I have wronged you? Anyway, in your eyes, she does everything right. Her sister-in-law was injured, but she didn''t care about other people''s affairs. " Although Gu Xi wanted to bear it, he said it.


    Su Yiheng is silent.


    "Forget it, I won''t say any more. This kind of thing can be tolerated by sister Jiayin. If it''s someone else, you''d better see how they hit the door of the Ye family! " Goosey finished and hung up.


    Su Yiheng was silent for a long time.


    Su fan was beaten by Ye Minhui. He also apologized to Huo Shuqing last night. Huo Shuqing didn''t blame him, so did Su fan. However, after all, it was su fan, Zeng Quan''s sister and Huo Shuqing''s wife. There is no way to say that such a thing happened.


    Just when Su Yiheng thinks about it, his mobile phone rings again. It''s his stepfather ye Chengbing.


    "BINGSHU" Su Yiheng called.


    "I just heard that Madame has gone home." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Well, Guxi also told me." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yi Heng, I''m thinking about this. Let''s make a statement with Yuanjin and Shuqing as soon as possible." Ye Chengbing said.


    "What do you mean?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yuanjin and I asked. He''s going out again tonight. Let''s go over later and talk about it with him." Ye Chengbing said.


    "To his office?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, go to the office! I don''t have much time Ye Chengbing said.


    "Well, when shall we be there?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Therefore, ye Chengbing and Su Yiheng make an appointment to go to Zeng Yuanjin''s office together. When they went, Zeng Yuanjin was having a meeting. They waited in Zeng Yuanjin''s office for a while, and Zeng Yuanjin came.


    "Uncle Jin" Su Yiheng gets up in a hurry.


    "Sorry for the delay." Zeng yuan entered the road and motioned Su Yiheng to take a seat.


    The Secretary quickly made tea for Zeng Yuanjin.


    "How is ah Jing?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "The blood pressure is a little high, transfusion at home to reduce blood pressure!" Ye Chengbing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin "Oh", said: "ah Jing''s body, still have to take good care of."


    Ye Chengbing takes a look at Su Yiheng, and Su Yiheng says, "Uncle Jin, this time Minhui didn''t know how to deal with it. He hurt Gayne. I''m sorry, uncle Jin."


    Zeng Yuanjin waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. It''s OK in the past."


    "This matter, about Minhui and Xiaofei, ah Jing and I have connived at her for so many years. Now we don''t know what to say to you and Wen Yin." Ye Chengbing''s face was embarrassed and he said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at ye Chengbing.


    This brother-in-law is one of the friendliest to Luo Wen in his father-in-law''s family, because of Su Yiheng and Su Jing. However, in the final analysis, ye Chengbing is a fair man and will not haggle. Zeng Yuanjin is very clear about this. And ye Minhui


    "Gayne wasn''t hurt either. Don''t say that, abing." Zeng Yuanjin said, "where can adults manage children''s affairs? It''s not your fault. Don''t think so. Neither does ah Jing. "


    But ye Chengbing shook his head and said, "Minhui is too headstrong, and Yifei is not mature enough. Things have evolved like this over the years, which makes their children get along awkwardly. We adults," ye Chengbing said with a smile, "we also feel strange."


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and didn''t speak.


    "What happened in the past, right and wrong, is enough to make such a chicken feather now. Yi Heng and I came to you to discuss with you what we should do in the future. " Ye Chengbing said, "in the afternoon, my wife just went to my house and asked ah Jing to go to Shanghai tomorrow to meet Wen yinc and Xu Menghua. The meaning of Madam, should be to persuade. Between us, I think we have to come up with a way to deal with the current and future situation. Now it''s quan''er who will suffer in the end. "


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded slightly and said, "my attitude is like this. The past is the past. As things have become like this, whose responsibility is bigger and whose responsibility is smaller, we should not hold on to these things. "


    Ye Chengbing and Su Yiheng nodded.


    "You say that Minhui is willful and C Yifei is not mature enough. In fact, Jiayin is not good at doing things, and Shuqing is also a little thoughtless. But it''s all over. Let''s not talk about it. The key is how to finish. As for Shuqing, he also called me to communicate with me. He meant that this matter should not be further expanded and investigated. It''s all a family dispute. That''s enough. I agree with that. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Thank you, uncle Jin and Huo." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "don''t say these words again."


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Now Yifei is gone, and when he comes back, things will not be so embarrassing. This should be possible. As long as we don''t worry about it, it will be OK, won''t it, abing? It''s nothing at all! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Ye Chengbing nodded and said, "there are some abnormalities in Minhui''s spirit, so Yiheng has placed her for treatment."


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at ye Chengbing and Su Yiheng.


    "I hope she can return to normal! Ah Jing and I will see her in a few days Ye Chengbing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Now we can''t let outsiders use this to separate our internal relations. This is the most important thing." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Well, you can rest assured that there won''t be any problem on my side." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It''s just, Wenyin," said Ye Chengbing, pausing. "Wenyin loves Jiayin so much. When something like this happens, I''m afraid Wenyin will be there for a while."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to Rongcheng tonight. I''ll have a good talk with her." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Then I''m relieved." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Quan''er and I said," Zeng Yuanjin and ye Chengbing talked about other things, and Su Yiheng was also talking.


    When ye Chengbing and Su Yiheng come out of Zeng Yuanjin''s office, the accident caused by Qin Yifei''s sudden departure is completely settled. Except for ye Minhui, who was forcibly taken to psychotherapy by Su Yiheng, other people''s lives remained the same.


    However, when Su Yiheng sent ye Chengbing to get on the bus, the car left the official department courtyard, Su Yiheng said to ye Chengbing, "it was aunt Wen who sent Yifei away.".


    Ye Chengbing stares at Su Yiheng.


    "It seems that uncle Jin doesn''t know about it." Su Yiheng said.


    "Does quan''er know?" Ye Chengbing asked.


    "He told me that." Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Chengbing is silent.


    "Aunt Wen did it in order to teach aunt Xu a lesson and avenge Jiayin. Ah Quan said that Yifei and aunt Wen have been in contact for a long time, so they should have planned this action for a long time. " Su Yiheng said.


    "This is the reason, alas!" Ye Chengbing sighed�� What shall we do? " Su Yiheng asked�� Forget it! Don''t mention it again. Wenyin''s personality, we all know, Xu Menghua treat Jiayin so, Wenyin want to embarrass Xu Menghua is also reasonable. However, in this way, I''m afraid that my wife''s painstaking efforts will be in vain tomorrow. " Ye Chengbing said�� Aunt Xu is also unforgiving, "Su Yiheng said, pausing and telling his stepfather," aunt Wen has some contacts with leader Qin, do you know? "�� Didn''t they have a lot of contacts before? " Ye Chengbing said. Su Yiheng shook his head. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1021

    "The leader of Chunming has known Wenyin for a long time. I remember that before Jin''s elder sister died, she asked me to meet Wenyin in Rongcheng. At that time, I met the leader of Chunming." Ye Chengbing said.


    Su Yiheng stares at his stepfather and says, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t think about it. They''re not that kind of relationship. At least, they''re not that kind of relationship in terms of literature." Ye Chengbing said, "the leader of Chunming had a good relationship with Wenyin''s brother. At that time, the Luo family was not very opposed to Wenyin''s affairs, and even Wenyin''s children were sent away. The leader of Chunming may be more concerned about Wenyin and have more contacts with the Luo family. Wenyin is also a leader of Chunming. Er, he will be closer emotionally! When I met Wenyin, she asked Chunming leader to accompany her to see me. She said that her family would not let her meet us. "


    Su Yiheng gave a "Oh".


    "At that time, I felt, maybe my professional habits, that Chunming''s leader''s feelings for Wenyin were not simple." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that." Su Yiheng said.


    "For so many years, Chunming''s leadership still controls himself very much, and he doesn''t act out of line. He''s a man of great self-control Ye Chengbing said.


    "Does aunt Jin know what you said?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Ye Chengbing nodded.


    "Then she" Su Yiheng asked.


    "She knows that Wenyin loves Yuanjin, and so does Yuanjin. Jin''s elder sister says that she has never seen Yuanjin be so serious and determined to be with someone, so she agrees with them. As for Chunming''s leader, you know, it''s useless to be alone in love. " Ye Chengbing said.


    Su Yiheng sighed and nodded: "yes! But Uncle Jin and aunt Xu, do they know? Is it because of this that Jinshu and Chunming didn''t get along with each other before they led


    "Not all! But yuan Jin is so smart, how can he not feel it? " Ye Chengbing smiles and says.


    "Aunt Xu, you''ll know!" Su Yiheng said.


    "I think so! Emotional things, even if it is how to hide, will always be found clues. Especially the pillow people are very sensitive to this kind of thing. Xu Menghua has been following Chunming''s leader for so many years. Do you think it''s as simple as taking care of him? " Ye Chengbing said.


    "So it is." Su Yiheng laughed and said, "aunt Wen and she stand together. Every man can see Aunt Wen."


    Ye Chengbing laughed and said: "men are such visual animals, not to mention that Chunming''s leaders have not been treating Wenyin for a day or two. This time, Wen Yin helps Yifei leave. You see, Chunming''s leaders have not found Yuanjin. Yuanjin doesn''t know that Wen Yin sent Yifei away. "


    "It''s no wonder that Aunt Xu''s treatment of Gayne is not without reason." Su Yiheng sighed.


    "The others are nothing. I''m afraid that Xu Menghua''s mind will be controlled by a woman''s jealousy, and he will be in trouble if he makes a muddle headed thing and affects a big event." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Yes, that''s what I fear most." Su Yiheng said.


    "Wenyin is such a character. If she didn''t take revenge on him, she would not help Yifei leave." Ye Chengbing said.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "How about Minhui? Did you call again? " Ye Chengbing asked.


    "She called hiyou, maybe she wanted hiyou to take her out." Su Yiheng said.


    "Let her stay there for a while, and no one will see her." Ye Chengbing said.


    "This brainless girl, when she was infused with Xu Menghua''s soup, why didn''t she know anything?" Su Yiheng sighed.


    "I can''t blame Xu Menghua. Xu Menghua has her purpose. Minhui has become like this because your mother and I didn''t educate well." Ye Chengbing said, "we are too much by her temperament and connivance."


    "Sometimes parents can''t help it." Su Yiheng said, "don''t blame yourself too much."


    Ye Chengbing shook his head and said, "I can''t learn the lesson of being a parent all my life."


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "What do you do about Yifei? The company. " Ye Chengbing asks Su Yiheng.


    "When we called yesterday, we had a talk. Let Jiangjin deal with the matter here. Yifei was there for treatment. If you need him to do anything, just make a video call. He said he would try to come back as soon as possible. " Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Chengbing nodded.


    Su Yiheng looked at ye Chengbing and said, "Uncle Bing, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry for what?" Ye Chengbing asked.


    "About Yifei, I, I can''t look at the boy," Su Yiheng said.


    Ye Chengbing shook his head and said, "emotion and work are two different things. Yifei is a promising child and has his own ideas. If he hadn''t been forced by his mother to make a mess of his love life these years, he would not have become like this."


    Su Yiheng looked at ye Chengbing and said with a smile, "there are few women''s fathers who will be like you after their daughter has suffered this kind of thing."


    "Occupational disease!" Ye Chengbing also laughed and said, "our job is to separate feelings from work. We can''t work with feelings and emotions. As time goes by, we will naturally see two sides."


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Minhui''s gun, you have to deal with it. Don''t bring trouble to quan''er." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Well, I''m already doing it." Su Yiheng said.


    "I hope it will be over as soon as possible." Ye Chengbing sighs.


    Separated from his stepfather, Su Yiheng gets out of the car and prepares to go back to the company in his own car.


    The wind in winter blows strongly on his face. Su Yiheng stands in the same place for a long time.


    The sky is still gloomy.


    I can''t see the blue sky. It''s like I can''t see tomorrow.


    It''s so hypocritical. Do you want to see it tomorrow? Just do it.


    On the bus, Su Yiheng went back to the company and called Zeng Quan on the way.


    Ye Chengbing, who broke up with his stepson, called Huo Shuqing in the car and talked about the incident.


    On the phone, of course, it is still said that ye Minhui''s reckless actions have hurt Su fan. As a father, ye Chengbing apologizes to Huo Shuqing. Of course, Huo Shuqing won''t hold on to this matter. Even if it''s past, he can''t hold on to it any more.


    "Sufan, she''s not hurt. It''s over. Don''t say that." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t know how to speak either. Mother Minhui and I feel sorry for you." Ye Chengbing said.


    "It''s OK, uncle Bing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Gayne, is her state of mind OK? After all, Minhui uses a gun, "asked ye Chengbing.


    "She''s fine. Everything''s fine this time. The gun didn''t hurt her. She''s calm and has no previous symptoms. Don''t worry Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''m worried about what''s going on in the first place. It''s OK." Ye Chengbing said.


    Is that the way it is?


    Maybe!


    Just like the road surface blown by the wind, it is clean.


    At the same time, Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua, both in Rongcheng and Hucheng, have received a phone call from Mrs. sun, and they have an appointment to meet in Hucheng tomorrow.


    Both of them knew what it was. Although they were holding their breath in their hearts, it was hard for them to face Mrs. sun. They made an appointment.


    In the evening, Zeng Yuanjin rushed to Rongcheng from the capital. Luo Wenyin was waiting for him to have dinner with him at home. Rongcheng''s home, in addition to the couple, no one else, the home is not quiet.


    "Ah Bing and Yi Heng went to my office today." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin gave him a bite of food and said, "is that right? About that night? "


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "What do they say?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "What do you say besides apologizing? What do you think of abing? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I know that a Bing and a Jing are good people. They are reasonable, but this time," Luo said.


    "Minhui is wrong, and Gayne is not." Zeng Yuanjin said, "don''t blame others all the time, because it''s not right to do things by yourself."


    As Luo Wen was about to speak, Zeng Yuanjin said, "I know what you want to say. I''m not partial to anyone about this. Gayne is my daughter. She''s hurt, and I''m worried. However, if you think about it carefully, there is no way to say whose fault it is now. Besides, Yiheng has sent Minhui to psychotherapy. Let''s not pursue her. What do you say? "


    Listen to the husband say so, Luo Wenyin also can''t say anything more.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t worry about it any more. Both Shuqing and Jiayin called me today to persuade me, and I figured it out. It''s time to go. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t speak. Luo Wen looked at him and thought about it before he said, "Yuanjin, there''s something I want to tell you. Don''t be angry when you listen to it."


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin looks at his wife.


    Luo Wenyin said that, he knew that it must not be a good thing.


    "In fact, this time, Yifei, Yifei left, it''s me. Before he left, he called me and asked me for help," Luo said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and stared at his wife.


    "You took him away?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, he had discussed with me before that he wanted to leave his parents, but he couldn''t leave alone. His parents would find him, so he wanted me to help him. He did all the identification himself, and I put him on the plane, "Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin put down his chopsticks and said, "Why are you so confused? How can we do such a thing? "


    "I, I''m also angry, but Xu Menghua was so angry with him! She is not only ungrateful to them, but also kind to them and us. We don''t owe her. Why should we be so angry? " Rowan said.


    "So you got Yifei out?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I''m going to let Xu Menghua have a taste of her son leaving her!" Rowan said.


    "You, you are so confused. What do you want me to say about you? How can you? "Zeng yuan walked up and down the floor, saying.


    Rowan said nothing.


    "Who else knows about this?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin�� I, I told brother Chunming Rowan said. Zeng Yuanjin suddenly turns his head and stares at his wife�� I told brother Chunming about Yifei''s address and all the information. I don''t want him to misunderstand that it''s Jiayin, "Luo Wenyin said�� Luo Wenyin, you "Zeng Yuanjin called out her full name, Luo Wenyin was surprised. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1022

    But then, to Luo Wen''s surprise, Zeng Yuanjin didn''t say a word.


    "Yuan Jin" Luo Wenyin''s hand, gently on his hand, looking at him.


    "I don''t ask you to discuss everything with me, but should you tell me something like this?" For a long time, Zeng yuan looked at his wife and said.


    Luo Wenyin''s hand slipped off the back of her husband''s hand.


    "It''s my selfishness. I don''t want you to get involved. This is what I do, and I want to solve it myself. Even if there is an accident or an accident, they will blame me. If you don''t know it, they will only blame me and won''t affect you, "Luo Wenyin said.


    For a long time, she did not hear his answer.


    Is he not happy?


    Luo Wen did not go to see her husband, but sat quietly.


    Until a hand caught her shoulder, Rowan looked up at him.


    Zeng Yuanjin took his wife''s shoulder, looked at her, and said, "you, really, I don''t know how to say it."


    "Sorry, Yuan Jin!" Rowan said.


    But Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "I understand your feelings, and I thank you for thinking so much about me."


    Rowan was blinded by tears.


    "But, you know, we are husband and wife. The so-called husband and wife are people who depend on each other. No matter what one person does, it will affect another person. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan nodded.


    "Besides, I should have talked to Chunming earlier about this time. You and Cain shouldn''t have to bear so much! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan looked at him.


    "In the future, if you have anything to do, you must discuss it with me, OK?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan nodded.


    "And" Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife.


    His wife is so beautiful. Even though she has known each other for 30 years and slept in the same bed for more than 20 years, now it seems that she is still so pitiful.


    Yes, Rowan is always his favorite. Not only did he love her face, but even he met countless beautiful women. Not a few of them were more beautiful and younger than her. However, there was no way to replace this face in his heart. This is a face that makes men feel pity. Does Qin Chunming have the same idea?


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "I''d like to say that I''ll meet my wife tomorrow. Since my wife has come all the way to talk to you, don''t hold on to the past, OK?"


    Luo Wen nodded and said, "I understand my wife''s hard work. Now I''ve got revenge. It''s not impossible for me to let go of my bad relationship with Xu Menghua."


    "Good. I have to give my wife face. She''s also for the good of everyone. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to do it." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin gently kisses his wife''s forehead and says, "OK, let''s eat!"


    Luo Wen wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and gave her husband vegetables with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao has gone to Hainan. Go back and see him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You asked her to go?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "She did something she shouldn''t have done, and she had to leave." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "What happened to her?" Rowan asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin tells Luo Wenyin about Zeng Yu and Huo Shuqing. Luo Wenyin is shocked.


    Looking at her shocked wife, Zeng Yuanjin said: "Jiaojiao always has a grudge against Jiayin, otherwise it would not have happened. While it''s not too late, let''s save her and don''t let her become the same as Minhui. "


    "I understand, I understand." Luo Wenyin said, "I really didn''t expect this. How can Jiao Jiao do it?"


    "You''ve invested too much energy in her past, so she''s used to you taking care of her. As soon as Gaines comes, she will reject Gaines." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Two children, who can level a bowl of water?" Luo Wenyin sighed, "besides, I really owed Jiayin too much before, which made her suffer so much. How can I ignore her when she comes back? "


    "It''s right that you do this, just Jiaojiao side," Zeng Yuanjin said, pouring a glass of wine for his wife and saying, "everything is going well on this side of Jiayin. You go to see Jiaojiao, and hope she can change, otherwise it will make trouble."


    Rowan nodded.


    "These days, the boy of Lu family seems to be on the phone or video with her every day." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Do you mean Yu Tong?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "Yu Tong is also a good child. If they have that feeling, don''t stop them. If it''s almost the same, I''ll discuss with the Lu family and do it. " Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "You mean, let Jiao Jiao marry Yu Tong?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Yes, if you marry her out and get married, you''ll be more polite than being around us." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "However, Yu Tong" Luo Wenyin did not agree to marry Zeng Yu to Su Yiheng''s half brother.


    "Our two children already have a good marriage partner, no matter Xiyou or Shuqing, they are the best choice. Jiaojiao, don''t think about so many families. What''s more, the Lu family is not bad. Yu Tong is the child we grow up with. If you take care of him, they will be fine. " Zeng Yuanjin advised his wife.


    "You, have you decided?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "She looks like this," Rowan said.


    "I''m not worried about this. You eat first Zeng Yuanjin road.


    However, Rowan''s heart was not calm.


    It is absolutely unacceptable for Zeng Yu to marry Lu Yutong. However, if Zeng Yu doesn''t get married and has hatred for Su fan here, Zeng Yu is likely to do worse things. At that time, it will be the real clown.


    No, we can''t let this happen.


    It''s better to let Zeng Yu lose his face than to let Lu Yutong. It''s not very unacceptable.


    "Yu Tong, the child, is actually acceptable." Luo Wenyin said to her husband.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at her.


    "I don''t have a problem with Tong. I don''t like his mother. I don''t like to let my daughter marry the sequel of the Lu family. You know I am," Luo said, looking at her husband.


    Luo Wenyin means that she is the sequel of Zeng Yuanjin, and Lu Yutong''s mother is also the sequel. Moreover, both of them were with two men when their husbands'' first marriage was not broken. Moreover, they both gave birth to children out of wedlock. The only difference is that Luo Wenyin''s illegitimate child was sent away, while Lu Yutong grew up with his parents.


    Once Zeng Yu and Lu Yutong get married, the outside world will not find out Luo Wenyin''s old story. This is what Rowan can''t accept. The image she has worked hard to maintain for many years may be destroyed by her daughter''s marriage.


    Zeng Yuanjin understood this.


    "I know what you mean, but Yu Tong is her best choice. If we don''t let her get married for a long time, can you guarantee that she won''t become as paranoid as Minhui? " Zeng Yuanjin said, "Minhui''s business has developed to this day. Ah Bing and ah Jing are responsible for it. If they had married Minhui earlier, such a thing would not have happened. If they had married someone else earlier, how could it be like this today? "


    Rowan nodded slightly.


    There are lessons from ye Minhui. Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin are more determined to marry their little daughter out. What''s more, marrying Zeng Yu to Lu Yutong also helps to win over the Lu family. After all, Jingtong group is still in charge of the Lu family. Even if Su Yiheng has no surname of Lu, he is still the son of the Lu family.


    Although there is too much unwillingness in my heart for this marriage, it is the most important thing for Rowan to keep the face of the Zeng family and prevent another scandal in the family.


    "But try to let Jiao Jiao be willing to be more! Otherwise, even if you get married, you can''t change anything. " Rowan said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you first. As for what happens in the back, let''s push it slowly." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    For Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin''s decision, others do not know.


    While Zeng Yuanjin and his wife were talking, Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou also met.


    "To my mother''s today?" Su Yiheng asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, madam wants to see Aunt Jing." Fang Xiyou took a cup of tea and said.


    "You don''t look well. What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Xiyou said, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "No matter how far it is, let Minhui keep fit first." Su Yiheng said.


    "You keep her out of touch?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Didn''t she call you back?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng, Minhui needs treatment, but if you lock her up like this, it doesn''t necessarily work," says Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou, I''m dating you today to tell you something." Su Yiheng interrupts Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Heyou, did you call Cain?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What''s the matter? I called Shuqing. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Gayne is ah Quan''s sister. Even if you think ah Quan has a love for her, as long as you are ah Quan''s wife one day, you should treat Gayne as a family and stand in the same position." Su Yiheng said.


    "You''re accusing me, aren''t you?" Fang Xiyou stares at Su Yiheng.


    "I didn''t blame you. You know, no matter what you do, I''ll be on your side. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "But, you know, if you can''t treat him as your own man, you will never be able to stand with ah Quan. Xiyou, do you want to go on worsening with him? " Su Yiheng said.


    "In his heart, it''s always important for him. You don''t have to say that, I know that, "said Fang Xiyou�� It''s been so long. Can''t you let it go? " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou took a drink and didn''t speak�� Xi you, I know how much you have paid for ah Quan over the years. Now, I can''t persuade you to continue to be like you used to be. But even if you can''t be nice to her, you can''t treat her as an outsider. You know, you''re the family. " Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1023

    Fang Xiyou is still silent.


    "Let''s talk about it this time. Minhui and Yifei have come to this step. Indeed, there is a reason. Yifei loves her, so she doesn''t accept Minhui''s advice. But this time, Gayne is innocent. We shouldn''t cover up Minhui for what she has done to her, but we can''t say that we stand aside and blame him. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and looks at Su Yiheng.


    "You are educating me for Gu Xi, aren''t you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "today, Gu Xi has taught me that I am a family. Do you think what she said is not clear enough? "


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s OK, I understand your situation, and I don''t want to explain anything. There''s a whole bunch of people in Jain who are cleaning up for her. I don''t have to do anything. Minhui, Minhui is my sister who I grew up with. She made a mistake, she had a problem, but she was innocent. I can''t watch you lock her up like this, "Fang said.


    "Xiyou, Yifei doesn''t love Minhui. It''s not Gayne''s fault, it''s not Yifei''s fault, it''s not Minhui''s fault. Do not love, is not love, there is no way to force. However, it''s Minhui''s fault to keep on pestering and know that we don''t love each other Su Yiheng said, "as for her resentment against Gayne, it''s Minhui''s fault to shoot at Gayne!"


    "What do you mean? You''re saying I shouldn''t marry ah Quan, are you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m talking about Minhui," Su said.


    "I know what you''re talking about. It''s my decision to marry ah Quan. Right or wrong, it''s my decision. And I, I won''t give up on him. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "No one asked you to give up him, just, Xiyou," Su Yiheng said, looking at Fang Xiyou seriously. "Xiyou, you can''t do everything perfectly. You can''t do everything. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Family, career, you can only choose one. "


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Ah Quan, you and I know what kind of person he is. However, you can''t place all your life''s happiness on ah Quan''s personality. You can''t place your hope on his loyalty to your marriage. He is a man. You should understand that he has his needs, "says Su Yiheng.


    "Do you want to tell me, he, someone''s here?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No Su Yiheng said.


    "Even if there is, it''s all right. You can tell me that I''m not so fragile." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where do you want to go?" Su Yiheng said, "have a meal."


    Fang Xiyou did not speak and began to eat. However, her interest did not seem to be in the food at all.


    "Do you have a bad appetite?" Su Yiheng looked at her and asked.


    Today''s order is all her favorite dishes!


    In other words, every time she eats what she likes, it has been so for many years.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "Yiheng, did he say anything to you?"


    "No, how can you do that?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "You promised me that if he had anything to do, you would tell me, and you would do it again, wouldn''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you." Su Yiheng said.


    "That''s good." Fang Xiyou said with a smile and said, "have a meal!"


    Su Yiheng is a little inexplicable. What is she thinking?


    "Xiyou" Su Yiheng called.


    "What?"


    "If you can, can you apply with your wife to take two more days off every month and go to Hucheng and aquan for more time?" Su Yiheng said.


    "My wife works a lot here, I don''t have time," Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng said so, she still don''t refuse his suggestion, after all, he is for her good.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my wife." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Let''s eat!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Oh, by the way, what happened to the last thing I told you?" Fang Xiyou thought of something and suddenly asked.


    Su Yiheng talks with her.


    It''s getting dark.


    Su fan, who is back in Xinjiang, doesn''t know this.


    Huo Shuqing was busy with his official business, so he came home later.


    Su fan also has a lot of things to do. He has a discussion with experts from universities and academies of Social Sciences, and then he has special funds to support relevant research. He hopes to get a more professional and comprehensive report, so as to carry out more targeted and efficient women''s work in the future, especially poverty alleviation.


    Because Huo Shuqing was too busy, Su fan didn''t go on a business trip in these two days. In fact, her arrangement has no effect at all. After all, Huo Shuqing''s busyness is not a matter of a day or two. The children of the family


    Watching her daughter and son sleeping quietly, Sufan fell into deep thinking.


    Should she listen to her mother and send both children to Beijing? Huo Shuqing is so busy, her work is not easy, and her two children are not in charge at all. Although there is Aunt Zhang and nanny, they still need the love of the elders. She and Huo Shuqing don''t care. Do they leave it to their mother?


    Especially just before the children went to bed, Sufan received a call from his father.


    Father said this Yifei on the phone, her father comforted her, but she also comforted her father, let him not worry about her.


    She knows that Huo Shuqing''s work is busy and her father has no spare time. How can her father worry about her?


    "There''s something I want to tell you, Gaines." The father said.


    "Well, you say, Dad!" Su Fan said.


    "Shuqing''s work is very troublesome, so if there''s anything wrong, you should try to tell your mother to help you deal with it. Don''t bother Shuqing, you know?" The father said.


    "I understand, Dad. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Su Fan said.


    "You know, Shuqing is under a lot of pressure. His burden is not light and his time is not much. Fortunately, he is still young and in good health. He can''t bear it. If you have something to do, your mother will help you. But try not to let Shuqing distract you, OK? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I know, I know." Su fan answered.


    "You are a good boy. Your mother and I believe in you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin took the mobile phone from her husband''s hand and said to Sufan, "jiain, are you going to Beijing in two days?"


    "Well, the new year''s Day holiday is over." Su Fan said.


    "Bring the children here. Jiashu and Nianqing will follow me. I''ll take care of them for you. You and Shuqing are just busy with your work. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of the children. " Rowan said.


    "But all the schools in Nianqing are arranged," Su Fan said.


    "What does that matter? Just tell the school that we won''t go?" Rowan said, "you two are busy. Who cares about the children? Is it not the neglect of children''s studies and growth? "


    "Ma" Su Fan said.


    "You should discuss with Shuqing and send the children as soon as possible." Rowan said.


    On the phone, his father asked about Huo Shuqing, and Sufan talked to his father.


    "Shuqing has a lot to do with him. You are an adult now. Please be considerate of him. Do you understand?" Said the father.


    Yes, both her parents are like this, especially her parents. In fact, they care more about Huo Shuqing than her.


    Isn''t that good? It''s better for parents to care about Huo Shuqing than to ignore him!


    Su fan thinks so.


    It''s just about the kids


    Huo Shuqing didn''t come home until eleven o''clock.


    Sufan sat in the living room, looking at the materials, waiting for him. When he came in, she got up quickly.


    The Secretary greets her and helps Huo Shuqing take off his coat.


    "Did you have it in the evening?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it seems so!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Leader Huo had a bread in the car and had no time to eat anything else." The Secretary said to Su fan.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll cook dumplings for you. I made dumplings tonight. There are still some left." Su fan told Huo Shuqing.


    "Ma''am, I''ll go!" One side of the nanny said.


    "Well, you can cook the dumplings quickly. Let''s boil all the rest Su Fan said.


    "I don''t have much appetite." But Huo Shuqing said.


    "You have to eat even if you have no appetite. Your stomach is not good. How can you eat so badly?" Su Fan said.


    So Huo Shuqing let his subordinates go back, and he went upstairs to change clothes with Su fan.


    "My parents called in the evening." Su fan changed Huo Shuqing''s clothes and said.


    "Did you say anything?" He asked.


    "My father still thinks that I''ll make trouble for you, so I don''t want to make trouble for you. He says that you are busy, so that you can work at ease. If you have anything to do, I''ll ask my mother to deal with it." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t speak.


    "I found that they only think about you, as if you were born to them and I picked it up." Su Fan said.


    "You silly girl, haven''t you heard that sentence? It is said that parents in law who are good to their son-in-law love their daughter. Mother in law loves her daughter-in-law, that is, her son. You don''t even know that? " Huo Shuqing said, "after all, they still love you."


    "Well, I know." Su Fan said.


    And she looked up at him.


    There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes, but more of it was the look of joy.


    He''s happy, isn''t he?


    "Is there anything good?" Su fan asked.


    "No! Why do you ask that? " He changed his clothes and said.


    "I think you''re happy." Su Fan said.


    "Idiot!" He said something.


    She didn''t understand and looked at him blankly.


    "Forget it, you really chill me." He said, kissing her on the lip.


    "Go downstairs and have something to eat with me for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    idiot? Why does he call her a fool?


    "Besides, my parents said that I would take my children to Beijing on New Year''s day and leave them directly." Su fan followed him down the stairs and said�� Are they going to leave the children behind? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Well, my dad said we were too busy to take care of the children. My mother said that children''s study would be wasted. You know my mother is a tiger mother. I''m more concerned about Nianqing than I am. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing smiles�� What do you say? " Su fan asked, "they asked me to discuss with you." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1024

    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said: "before, the chief also told us to leave the children to your parents, but I think it would be better for the children to be with their parents. They are all for the sake of their children''s education. However, any good education is not as good as being together as a family or being accompanied by their parents. What do you think? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. I think so, too. I grew up in my adoptive father''s family when I was a child. Although they were nice to me, they didn''t have the temperature of love of their own parents. My parents also love Nianqing and Jiashu, but after all, grandparents can''t replace them. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "But after the Spring Festival, we will be more busy and have no time to take care of them. What should we do?" Su fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I try to go home early in the evening and have dinner with the children. If they have something to do, they can call me directly. What do you say? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my parents. I''ll take them there in a few days to see my parents. They miss their children, too. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s OK for them to live there during the holidays. They''d better come over when school starts. Your parents don''t have anyone at home now. If the children are here, they will feel a little more lively. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes Su Fan said so, but could not help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Two people go down to the restaurant together.


    "I don''t know what happened to my brother and my sister-in-law. I didn''t even hear from them. Both of them are so good people, so excellent. It''s a pity that they don''t have children. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "how did you join the ranks of this aunt?"


    "How can I be a big mother?" Su fan asked.


    "Aunts like to gossip about whether other people''s children have found a job or not, whether they are married, whether they have children, whether they have a second child or not." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan thumped his arm and said, "don''t say that to me. That''s my brother and sister-in-law. I''m worried about what happened to them


    "Nothing. Although I like that they can have a baby in a hurry, Zeng Quan''s position will be more stable, and the alliance between the Zeng family and the Fang family will be stronger. The most important thing is that children are the bond between husband and wife. Maybe after having a child, Zeng Quan and Xi you will be more like husband and wife, more like a family. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s right! I think so, too. If only they could be happy and play with their children. In fact, they all like their children very much. My brother loves Nianqing and Jiashu so much, and my sister-in-law always takes care of Nianqing. So if they have children, they will be very happy. " Su Fan said.


    "But it''s fate that every child comes into this world. The two of them may be predestined not yet! " Huo Shuqing sat on the chair and said.


    "Not yet? They got married earlier than us. If they haven''t arrived yet, it''s a bit too much. " Sufan sat next to him and said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "there''s no way. Some things are like this. There''s no way to be controlled."


    Su fan sighed.


    "Well, well, eat dumplings with me!" Huo Shuqing handed Su fan a pair of chopsticks and said.


    Su fan took the chopsticks.


    "Do you have any bags in it?" Huo Shuqing asks Su fan.


    "No, I didn''t. your daughter did." Su Fan said.


    "No, my daughter can make dumplings? It''s too awesome! Which is it? I want to eat my girl''s bag. " Huo Shuqing began to rummage through the dishes.


    The nanny who came out with dumpling soup said with a smile, "she ate all the dumplings herself, and didn''t keep them."


    "It''s a pity. Next time, I must ask her to save some for me." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "it''s all the same skin and stuffing. What''s more delicious for your daughter?"


    "Of course," Huo Shuqing said with a smile


    Su fan shook his head helplessly and said: "no wonder people say that her daughter is the lover of her father''s previous life. It''s true. In this life, it''s still like this


    "Are you jealous?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "No, I won''t! I drink vinegar Su Fan said, took a spoon to scoop the vinegar in the bowl and drank it.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said with a smile, "no! You are too careful. "


    "I don''t. I just like vinegar. This vinegar tastes good. " Su Fan said.


    "Isn''t vinegar all sour? What else does it smell like? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, it''s all sour, but it''s still different. This is real grain vinegar. I can taste it. " Su Fan said and gave him a mouthful, "you try it, isn''t it delicious?"


    "Yes, well, it''s a little different." Huo Shuqing said.


    "My sister-in-law''s own vinegar, pure grain vinegar, is different from those mixed in the market. It tastes really good. But brewing vinegar is a lot of work. They didn''t get much money before, and they didn''t do it later. " Su Fan said.


    "We should be able to do it now! Isn''t green food very popular now? This kind of food without additives should be better sold. " Huo Shuqing said, "I can see that some of their large farms have started to transform into green farming, and the initial sales are very good."


    "Yes, because people are demanding of life now!" Su Fan said, "however, for the farmers in my hometown, it''s better to work to make money, so there are not many people doing this now."


    "Precision agriculture and green agriculture can increase the added value of agricultural products, which is a good way for farmers to generate income. People have to adapt to the trend of the times to make changes, right? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re right. That''s true." Su Fan said, "my brother called me and said that our relatives are basically working at home. Instead of working, they are all engaged in the processing of agricultural products. It''s good to help farmers get loans, plus cooperatives. "


    "It''s also a way to develop the countryside to let the peasants get jobs nearby." Huo Shu counted the head.


    "However, you southerners should be more research on soy sauce!" Su fan changed the topic and said.


    "Well, we use more soy sauce. The vinegar of northerners is exquisite." Huo Shuqing said, "but our family is still a hodgepodge, my parents are from north to south."


    Su fan laughed and said, "so the living habits of your family are mixed in the north and the south."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Then our family is one north and one south?" Sufan looked at him and said.


    "Why?" Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "I grew up in the north, you are in Rongcheng," Su Fan said.


    "What kind of south south north, not all one?" Huo Shuqing fed her dumplings and said.


    Sufan smiles and looks at him.


    "No division or regional confrontation in our family!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, sir!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people eating dumplings, Su fan suddenly said: "I read some of their research reports these two days, which are about women''s living conditions."


    "Well, what do you think?" He asked.


    "There are still very few studies. However, judging from the current situation and the conclusions of our discussion, I think we can try this kind of agricultural cooperative." Su Fan said.


    "There is some work going on in this area." Huo Shuqing said, "but the agriculture in Xinjiang is basically large-scale agriculture, and the small-scale peasant economy has no competitiveness, so it''s just a living."


    "Yes, you are right. But basically, the farms are contracted by Han people, or organized by groups. If they are aimed at ethnic minority areas, they still need to support their small-scale peasant economy. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing thought deeply and said: "this is right. You can do it like this. After all, for those farmers, it is not their tradition to leave their hometown.


    We should respect their national traditions and help them out of poverty. Therefore, this practice in the mainland can be transplanted to the past. For those who continue to engage in agriculture, whether it is planting or breeding, we should give them convenience to continue to do it.


    However, it is necessary to combine the decentralized management of each household and share the agricultural risks with the farmers. In this way, they will stabilize and their income will increase. "


    "Yes, I think so. For women, of course, some women also have strong points in agriculture, so they can continue to work in agriculture, but they need to increase the added value of agriculture. If there is not enough added value, agriculture is just a matter of livelihood for the common people. " Su Fan said.


    "The most important thing is to let the people make money." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "All the agricultural products planted by foreigners are sold in our country. Why can''t we sell those back to Xinjiang well? When things are sold, people will have money, they will continue to make money, and people will be stable! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s going to be fine." Su fan looked at him.


    He sighed.


    "Don''t worry. Everything can''t be done in a hurry. What''s more, it involves so many people. How can it be done overnight? If you are in a hurry, what should the following cadres do if they do something inappropriate? What do you tell the chief? " Su fan comforted him.


    "Yes, I understand what you''re saying. It''s not easy for cadres at the grassroots level, especially our side. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then have a good meal! You can''t eat so late in the future, or your stomach will really be fed up with it. " Su Fan said.


    "Well." He said and ate dumplings with her.


    At night, Fang Xiyou went back to his and Zeng Quan''s home and lay on the bed alone.


    There is no moonlight outside the window. It''s only dark. It''s also dark at home.


    Although there were servants, no one spoke to her and no one held her to sleep. She faces only these four walls.


    Maybe it''s time for her and her wife to apply for a few more days'' holiday and go to Shanghai to stay with him. But, after she goes, will their relationship improve? I''m afraid he''s still busy with his work, and the time they meet is just before and during the night. Fang Xiyou sighed deeply. She felt the crisis, from Sufan''s crisis! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1025

    At the same time, Su Yiheng, who came home, was tired.


    Because his mother was ill, his wife took care of him at his mother''s home. Su Yiheng also went back to his mother''s and stepfather''s home tonight.


    By the time I got home, my mother was asleep and my stepfather was with me.


    Su Yiheng went in to have a look, said "good night" to his stepfather and went back to his wife''s room.


    Gu Xi coaxed the child to bed long ago, washed himself up and went to bed to play games.


    "What''s the matter with you? So tired? " Gu Xi glanced at Su Yiheng and asked.


    Su Yiheng did not speak, just sighed.


    Gu Xi put down his cell phone, climbed up to him, lay on his back and said, "don''t be too sad. Everything will be OK."


    "I went to dinner with hiyou just now." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi Leng next, immediately let him go, "Oh" a, sitting behind him.


    Su Yiheng didn''t look at her, but said, "I don''t know how to tell her about her and ah Quan. Did I do something wrong? Should I not support them together? "Me"


    "It''s their choice. They don''t choose what you support. Although your attitude will affect them, the most fundamental thing is that they have the right to choose. " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng turned, looked at his wife and said, "madam, let Gayne come here, do you know?"


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "isn''t it an education project? What''s the matter? "


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said: "Madam will not let Gayne come over for no reason, just as she did not let Xiyou work beside her for no reason at the beginning."


    Gu Xi was stunned. He looked at Su Yiheng and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Madam, I want to cultivate Gayne. If leader Huo wants to go up, Gayne must be cultivated. Ma''am, this is for a rainy day. " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi laughed and said, "isn''t that a good thing? "Sister Jain and sister hiyou"


    Su Yiheng is not so happy as Gu Xi. Looking at her husband''s expression, the smile on Gu Xi''s face also disappears.


    "The two of them don''t necessarily get along well, do they?" Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng sighed and nodded.


    "This time, sister Xiyou, she''d better think more about Minhui." Gu Xi said, looking at her husband, "I know she is deeply attached to Minhui, so I care more about Minhui. But if my brother knew that, he would be sad. "


    "I talked to her about it. She, she''s against Gaines Su Yiheng said.


    "Did she say anything to you?" Gu Xi asked.


    "It''s about the lady. Xiyou is worried that she will lose her original advantage when she comes here. " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi said, "Oh, she doesn''t have to be like this! Her ability and status and qualifications are there. How can sister Gaines shake her? She thinks too much


    "I think so, but what Xi you is worried about is not unreasonable." Su Yiheng said.


    "I think it''s just unnecessary worry for her." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng looks at his wife.


    "You don''t say anything else. If you put her and sister Gaines together, you can see which one of them is more suitable for that position. It''s not that sister Gaines can''t do it. It''s just that there is a big gap between sister Gaines and her. How can she feel pressure on a person who has such a big gap with herself? " Gu Xi said, "in my opinion, it''s not so much the threat of work as the threat of emotion. She, for such a long time, still hasn''t let go of my brother. "


    "That''s her character. It''s not that fast." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi looks at Su Yiheng and doesn''t speak.


    Su Yiheng knew his wife''s eyes, so he said, "I''m not partial to her, I''m just"


    "I won''t say it. Anyway, no matter what she does, you are on her side. I won''t say it." With that, Gu Xi lay down to sleep and turned off the bedside lamp.


    Su Yiheng looked at his wife for a long time before he said, "she''s Xiyou. I can''t ignore her."


    "That''s your business. Don''t tell me. Anyway, you''ve run her legs for 30 years, and it won''t matter if you run for another 50 years. You''re used to it. " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak. He got up to change his clothes and wash.


    Gu Xi listened to him leave and pulled the quilt over his head.


    "Dead Su Yiheng!" She said bitterly under the covers.


    Yes, Sufan''s threat is not without it. Fang Xiyou poured himself a glass of red wine, ready to go to bed.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s Zeng Quan.


    She picked it up and picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "At home?" Zeng Quan did not answer, but asked.


    "Well. And you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Just got home. Will you come with your wife tomorrow? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, my little aunt is coming too." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yiheng and his uncle went to apologize to Dad, you know?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Dad told me that he went to see Aunt Wen in Rongcheng tonight." Tseng Chuen road.


    Two people, who did not speak, as if, a little card with.


    "Er," Fang Xiyou said first.


    "What?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I''m going to take a few days off with my wife. How about going to Rongcheng to accompany you on New Year''s day? You didn''t come back on New Year''s day, did you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I won''t go back for some things. Can you come here? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "A few days, please." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, why don''t we go around then?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Yes." Fang Xiyou''s heart, suddenly a burst of joy, just a moment.


    "Well, how about Yangzhou?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yangzhou! Yes Fang Xiyou said, "I haven''t been there for several years. Why do you suddenly want to go to Yangzhou?"


    "Nothing, just go and see." Tseng Chuen road.


    "All right!" Fang Xiyou said, "is it just us or someone else?"


    Zeng Quan Leng next, way: "do you still want to ask someone else?"


    "Well, I want to say that if yunqi and my brother have time, it''s better to ask them to go together." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Ask them." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, there''s something I want to tell you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "My father wants Yu Tong and Jiao Jiao to get married," Zeng said.


    "Did aunt Wen agree?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Almost! It''s a promise. " Zeng Quan said, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Yu Tong is OK. It''s just that Aunt Wen and aunt Cui, as you know, are afraid of this marriage, and they may not be able to achieve their wish." Fang Xiyou said, "what''s more, Jiaojiao doesn''t know what happened. She suddenly went to Hainan and couldn''t get in touch with her. She always feels strange about this."


    "I think so. Jiaojiao suddenly left, and then the marriage happened, "said Zeng Quan.


    "Maybe dad is absolutely charming. He will be more mature when he gets married! Yu Tong loves her very much. It should be nothing. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I think so, too. But it''s up to them to decide. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, it was decided by my father and aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    When it comes to Zeng Yu, they can''t help thinking of that night.


    If it wasn''t for Zeng Yu, the family wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    When you think of it, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment.


    There was another long silence.


    Such silence, who will feel embarrassed.


    "Then you can rest early. Good night." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, you too." When Fang Xiyou finished, he heard him hang up.


    Why do they have to be so polite? It feels like a couple, but it seems too calm.


    Will there be such embarrassment between husband and wife? I don''t think so!


    Fang Xiyou put down his cell phone, picked up the book at the head of the bed and began to read.


    She, after all, is not what men love.


    Night, soon to day.


    The whole world began to run in a hurry.


    Of course, Sufan and Huo Shuqing are busy with their own work. When Nianqing learns that they are going to go back to Beijing with their mother during the new year''s Day holiday, she is very happy. However, after a short cheering, the child was a little sad. Seeing her father leave for work, Nianqing blinked a few times and went back upstairs alone. She closed the door and stayed.


    On the other hand, Zeng Yuanjin, who was in Rongcheng, went to Jiangxi early to inspect his work, while Luo Wenyin took his husband away and drove to Hucheng.


    Madam''s plane hasn''t arrived yet. She has to go first.


    When he arrived in Hucheng, Luo Wenyin went to Zeng Quan''s home. Although Zeng Quan was away from work, Luo Wenyin went to have a look, chatted with his nanny about Zeng Quan''s daily life, and asked Zeng Quan about eating at home. Of course, in addition to caring about Zeng Quan''s condition, Luo Wenyin mainly talked with the nanny about ye Minhui''s shooting that night. She doesn''t have to investigate, but she has to figure out what''s going on.


    Nanny and she said, then carefully added: "madam, Zeng leader also has his consideration, after all, one is my sister, the other is my mother."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I understand that. I won''t blame quan''er or anything. It''s already so. Fortunately, Gayne has not been hurt. We are all relatives. If we go on investigating, we will only hurt our friendship. " Rowan said.


    The nurse nodded.


    "Quan''er, it''s not easy for him to be out alone. What he likes to eat, make more for him." Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry." Said the nurse.


    After staying at Zeng Quan''s house for a while, Luo Wenyin receives a call from Fang Xiyou, saying that his wife''s special plane will arrive in Shanghai in 40 minutes.


    After receiving Fang Xiyou''s call, Luo Wenyin rushed to the airport. Although his wife said that there would be no pick-up activities and no welcome ceremony, Rowan was still going. Madam came all the way. How could she be indifferent to the Zeng family and the Qin family? Fortunately, Fang Xiyou gave notice in advance, so she could go to meet his wife as soon as possible. It''s not strange that there are so many people! When he arrived at the airport, before his wife''s plane arrived, Luo Wenyin and his secretary were waiting in the special passage. When his wife, Fang Xiyou and Su Jing arrived, Luo Wenyin rushed to meet them�� What are you doing here? " Mrs. Luo asked with a smile when she saw Luo Wenyin�� I haven''t seen you for many days. I want to see you earlier and have a chat. " Rowan said with a smile. Mrs. sun smiles. She doesn''t say that Fang Xiyou is divulging the news. She just smiles�� Sister Jing, are you ok? " Luo Wen Yin took Su Jing''s hand and said hello�� It''s OK. It''s better today. " Su Jing also felt embarrassed, but Luo Wen didn''t have that kind of estrangement, as if their two daughters hadn''t had any disputes. Looking at this, the lady said with a smile, "OK, let''s get on the bus and chat slowly."�� OK, the car is outside. It''s coming right away. " Luo Wenyin is humane to Sun Fu. As soon as they got to the car, Xu Menghua came. Luo Wen looks at Xu Menghua and doesn''t speak. But Mrs. Sun said, "Menghua, get on the bus and go together?" Xu Menghua takes a look at Luo Wenyin. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1026

    No matter how dissatisfied with Luo Wen, Mrs. sun''s face could not be denied. Xu Menghua laughed and said, "thank you."


    So the four ladies got on the bus together. Luo Wenyin and Mrs. sun sat side by side, while Xu Menghua and Su Jing sat side by side.


    With Mrs. sun around, Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua naturally behave normally. They talk and laugh. They don''t look like two people who need to mediate.


    When she got to her destination, Mrs. sun got out of the car and saw Qin Chunming coming, she laughed and said, "leader Chunming, why are you here?"


    Qin Chunming shook hands with Mrs. sun and said, "you''re here. If I don''t come behind closed doors, it''s really outrageous."


    Mrs. sun laughed and said, "where''s ah Quan?"


    "He''s a little busy today. He''ll come over for lunch." Qin Chunming said, then Qin Chunming and Luo Wenyin said hello to Su Jing, and invited a group of people to tea.


    Today is a party for the ladies. Qin Chunming chatted with Mrs. sun for a while and left wisely.


    When Qin Chunming leaves, Mrs. sun asks Fang Xiyou to hold back all the attendants, leaving Fang Xiyou alone.


    "Well, now we can have a good chat." Mrs. Sun said with a smile.


    All the people present stopped talking, waiting for Mrs. sun to continue.


    "Today I''m here. You all know what I''m doing, and I won''t say more. We all know the current situation. Yifei has been more than a month since it happened. How to deal with it is their men''s consideration. Let''s talk about the things that women have to take care of Said the lady.


    With that, Mrs. sun''s eyes went back and forth on the other three women.


    "You three are the mothers of three children. These days, including the previous days, how to treat their three relationships, back and forth, you know better than me. Today, I''m here to be a middleman for you. If you have anything to say, just say it. No matter what''s good or bad, let''s finish today. When we get out of this door, we have to finish it, we have to finish it, we have to finish it. It can''t be delayed any longer. " Sun Fu said, "do you understand?"


    "Yes." Three people answered.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Mrs. sun. At this time, she didn''t have the usual kindness. Sitting there, she felt so dignified that people had to submit to her majesty.


    Leniency and moderation, that''s what it looks like! We can''t say that we are always polite and kind to people. When we should be strict, we must be strict.


    Fang Xiyou sat aside and listened quietly.


    "Well, I''ll talk first." Su Jing looked at everyone and said.


    "Well, we''ll listen to you." Sun Fu is humane.


    Su Jing took a sip of tea, cleared her throat and said, "first of all, I want to apologize to Wen Yin. Minhui is too stubborn. She always has a bad attitude towards Gayne. Extreme events have happened. I''m really sorry. "


    Rowan shook his head in a hurry.


    "Besides, I want to say to Menghua." Su Jing looks at Xu Menghua, who smiles at her.


    "Menghua, thank you for being so kind to Minhui. Abing and I are very grateful to you." Su Jing said.


    Xu Menghua shook his head slightly.


    "It''s just that we all know about the marriage between Minhui and Yifei and how Yifei feels about Minhui. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. Minhui is always chasing Yifei. I know Yifei doesn''t like her. However, Minhui insists so much, and you are so good to Minhui. We just want to go on like this, and maybe Yifei will change his mind. But we didn''t expect to achieve the present situation. " Su Jing said, sighed, "now that this is the case, what abing and I mean is that we don''t want Minhui and Yifei to meet again."


    Xu Menghua and Luo Wen were stunned, so was Fang Xiyou. Only Mrs. sun looked calm, as if everything had been expected.


    In fact, Xu Menghua already knows that ye Minhui was sent to a sanatorium by Su Yiheng. However, now facing Su Jing, she didn''t mention it at all.


    "At present, this is also a last resort." Xu Menghua said to Su Jing, "Xiaofei''s recovery is not a matter for a while. We don''t want to drag Minhui like this. "


    "Thank you for understanding, Meng Hua. We love Xiaofei, really. " Su Jing said.


    "I like Minhui very much, too." Xu Menghua said, can''t help laughing, said, "say not afraid of everyone''s jokes, except Minhui, I didn''t think of others to be our Qin family''s daughter-in-law, really."


    This remark really makes people feel Xu Menghua''s love for ye Minhui. Fang Xiyou even felt that Xu Menghua''s words made Su Jinggang a little stronger.


    Rowan did not speak, but drank tea in silence.


    "Now, it''s too early to say that." Mrs. Sun said with a kind face.


    People look at her.


    "Yifei and Minhui are good children. To tell you the truth, they are a good match in every aspect. It''s just, about feelings, or let them make their own decisions, don''t you think? If we parents are in charge for them, on the contrary, "Mrs. sun didn''t go on and said with a smile," you all know about my family. When we make Yingzhi''s marriage look like this, it''s enough to be a lesson for you. "


    No one spoke.


    "Well, you go on." Mrs. Sun said with a smile.


    Mrs. sun uses sun Yingzhi''s marriage as a metaphor to persuade Xu Menghua and Su Jing to give up interfering in the relationship between ye Minhui and Qin Yifei. Just, sun Yingzhi


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, a click.


    Sun Yingzhi likes Zeng Quan, loves Zeng Quan, this matter, she knew. The fact that sun Yingzhi''s marriage has become what it is now is not the result of the interference of Mrs. sun and the chief, but rather the result of his marriage


    Luo Wen looks at Fang Xiyou and doesn''t speak.


    "Yes, my wife said that the marriage of the children should be decided by the children themselves." Xu Menghua light smile, way, "just, Yifei ah, took the wrong road, let him choose, I''m afraid it will only be the wrong road, never come back."


    "You worry too much." Mrs. Sun said to Xu Menghua with a smile, "Yifei, that child has a sense of propriety and is a big and small guy. It''s OK. When he recovers, everything will be back on track." Then Mrs. sun looked at Luo Wenyin and said, "Wenyin, do you think so?"


    "Yes, Yifei is a capable child. It''s just a small setback at the moment, and he will certainly carry it over. " Rowan said.


    Xu Menghua just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. sun can see that Xu Menghua has a great opinion on Luo Wenyin. I have a lot of opinions, but I don''t say it. In this case, it''s useless. When the two of them get out of the house, they''ll kill each other.


    This is not going to work.


    "Menghua, what do you say?" Mrs. Sun told Xu Menghua.


    Su Jing didn''t speak any more. She knew she was a spectator now. There was no need to interrupt.


    Xu Menghua, asked by Mrs. sun, smiles and says, "if you don''t have Yi Heng''s help, my family''s Yi Fei is just a child. What can you expect from him? All day long, that is, around the people who should not be thinking about. It''s also a mistake in our education. Unfortunately, it''s too late. I haven''t brought him to the formal level for so many years. Now, I don''t count on him any more. "


    Mrs. sun smiles. Yu Guang glances at Luo Wenyin. However, Luo Wenyin''s face doesn''t change and she still has a faint smile.


    This Rowan is really calm.


    "Venin, don''t you have anything to say?" Sun Fu is humane.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Mrs. sun.


    Last night, she and Zeng Yuanjin also discussed how to deal with today''s affairs. What Mrs. sun wanted was the reconciliation between her and Xu Menghua. However, reconciliation is not easy?


    It''s just that it''s not easy. She also has to take out a conciliatory action. She can''t embarrass Mrs. sun.


    As for Xu Menghua, today''s speech can still hear her resentment towards Su fan. Until just now, he directly said that the existence of Su fan is the fundamental reason why Qin Yifei has become a heretic man.


    Luo Wen said with a smile: "Yifei is a good boy with a kind heart. To tell you the truth, without his help, Gayne would suffer a lot, but for this, our family is grateful to Yifei. However, we are old, and we all know that nothing can be viewed from a single point of view. Gayne did make a mistake. He made some mistakes in his feelings. However, to put it mildly, we are all married people. Can''t we get in touch with the opposite sex when we are married? There is nothing wrong with doing something together! In what era, just because men and women work together to do business, they have to doubt something. "


    Xu Menghua''s hand, unconsciously pinched tightly.


    Mrs. sun nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you are right. Even if you are married, women should have their own freedom. But there should be a degree in everything, right? "


    "Madam, you are right. Everything must have a degree. Gayne''s fault lies in not having a good grasp of the degree. However, we are all onlookers on the specific situation, and we don''t know the specific ideas of the parties. I''m not excusing him. He''s wrong. However, no matter how wrong they are, they all have their own solutions today. Even if we parents want to interfere, we shouldn''t do that, should we? " Luo Wenyin said, looking at Xu Menghua, "Menghua, we should believe our children, don''t you think?"


    Xu Menghua laughed and said, "yes, we should believe it. But my son, who has abandoned me as a mother, doesn''t believe me. What else can I say? Do you believe him or not? "


    Fang Xiyou listened and sighed in his heart.


    It''s a tough case.


    About an hour later, Mrs. sun and Fang Xiyou walked out of the tea room and walked slowly in the corridor.


    "What do you think of that?" Asked Mrs. sun.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "To be honest, I want your opinion." Sun Fu is humane.


    "I think it''s impossible for Aunt Wen and aunt Xu to reconcile." Fang Xiyou said.


    Mrs. sun nodded slightly and said, "it seems so. Xu Menghua has a deep grudge against Wenyin and Jiayin. Now she wants to untie the knot. "As she says, Mrs. sun sighs and shakes her head.


    "But it''s not entirely impossible." Fang Xiyou said. Mrs. sun looks at Fang Xiyou�� What aunt Xu wants is the future of the Qin family. That''s why Yifei and Minhui get married. However, aunt Jing won''t let Minhui run away. Except Minhui, it''s not easy for Aunt Xu to find a suitable daughter-in-law. Otherwise, she won''t hold Minhui for so many years. " Fang Xiyou said�� Do you mean that we should support the marriage of Minhui and Yifei? " Asked Mrs. sun�� As long as Gayne does not threaten Yifei''s marriage, it will be over. For the sake of the future of the Qin family, aunt Xu will also take the initiative to make friends with aunt Wen. After all, the Qin family needs my father-in-law. " Fang Xiyou said, "aunt Xu is a very smart person. Her purpose is too strong." Mrs. sun laughed and said, "yes, Xu Menghua is indeed such a person. It''s just that it''s not so easy for Minhui and Yifei to get married. "�� You are right. The current situation of Yifei and Minhui will really make it difficult. " Fang Xiyou said�� Do you have to? How do you like it Asked Mrs. sun�� This is Minhui''s obsession. " Fang Xiyou said�� I don''t support that. " Sun Fu is humane. Fang Xiyou looks at Mrs. sun�� Xiyou, we all have a purpose to sacrifice and give up for this purpose, or to let people around us also give up. However, sometimes, such sacrifice and giving up will only bring pain to people. " Sun Fu is humane. Fang Xiyou, no words�� Bring pain, but failed to achieve the desired purpose, this is not worth the loss Sun Fu is humane. Fang Xiyou, silence. Isn''t that what happened between her and Zeng Quan? Mrs. sun looks at Fang Xiyou. She can guess what Fang Xiyou is thinking. However, to Fang Xiyou''s surprise, she heard Mrs. sun say: "even in a difficult situation, there is a way out." Fang Xiyou looks at his wife�� If two people do not take the initiative to solve the problem, just wait for time to erase those differences and misunderstandings, in the end it will be in vain. " Sun Fu is humane�� "Madam," said Fang Xiyou�� Xiyou, you should understand what I mean Said the lady. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� Minhui and Yifei need opportunities to solve these problems. You and quan''er also need opportunities! " Said the lady. Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at his wife�� Xiyou, we all give up something important to ourselves in pain. However, since we have made sacrifices, we should make such sacrifices worthwhile. You and quan''er, coming back from the edge of a broken relationship, you know very well what''s going on. So, do you want you two to go back to the old way? " Said the lady�� Ma''am, I "said Fang Xiyou�� Xiyou, you are a smart boy, you are excellent in all aspects, you are a very qualified choice. However, if you do not have a happy marriage, even if you come to me, what you have will only be loneliness beyond everything. You''ll get nothing but loneliness. " Said the lady. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� Xiyou, I don''t want to see you sitting in my seat. Your husband will only love you for the publicity effect. " His wife looked at Fang Xiyou and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1027

    At nearly eleven o''clock, Zeng Quan came to the garden of chaxu.


    His wife and the other three people are still talking. As soon as Zeng Quan arrived, Fang Xiyou received the report and left.


    "Still talking?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well. You''re here so soon. Are you finished Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Leader Qin asked me to come early." Said, Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou, "how about you, this time when the wife goes back, also go together?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded, Zeng Quan "Oh" a.


    Both of them did not speak any more and sat in the pavilion outside.


    The wind came, and a few yellow flowers flew over and landed on Fang Xiyou''s head, but she didn''t notice.


    Zeng Quan came over and took a flower from her head. Fang Xi was stunned.


    He showed her what he had taken down. Fang Xiyou laughed at him and said, "thank you. I didn''t notice."


    Zeng Quan shook his head, sat beside her and said, "what''s the talk like inside?"


    Fang Xiyou also shook his head and said, "it''s a little hard."


    "What about that?" Zeng Quan asked, "does madam have any other plans?"


    "My little aunt said that she would not let Minhui and Yifei meet again, but I don''t think aunt Xu really wants to give up this marriage." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou got up and went to the garden. They were walking side by side.


    "Aunt Xu doesn''t really like Minhui so much, so she has to insist on this marriage." Fang Xiyou lowered his voice.


    Although there is no one around, Fang Xiyou is very careful.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "she wants to support."


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Now I suddenly feel that it was a mistake to support their marriage before." Fang Xiyou said.


    Now, Zeng Quan was stunned and said, "why do you say that?"


    "I always thought that when Minhui and Yifei got married, we had the Qin family. However, aunt Xu is so active, I suspect that things may not be so simple. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou still lowered his voice and said, "we need the Qin family, but the Qin family needs us even more. In other words, the Qin family needs a red family to pave the way for them. Minhui is their best choice


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "you''re right. Leader Qin is a rookie, but without the support of the red family, he is always lack of strength. Minhui is determined to Yifei. Besides, she has to hang in. This is the best choice for the Qin family. None of us thought of that. "


    "Therefore, now we should also change our strategy and not rely too much on the Qin family. What do you think? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It should be discussed with dad and them." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "what about Minhui?"


    "Don''t you want to save her?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m going to see her." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You still want to support this marriage?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Although the intention of the Qin family is like that, this marriage is still beneficial to us and everyone. I don''t think the Qin family will give it up. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then you go to see Minhui. What are you talking about? Let her keep pestering Yifei? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "If the two of them recover together, it''s not who''s pestering each other." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You want Yifei and Minhui to recuperate together?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "My God, can we get around this and let each of them solve their own problems? Why do you have to tie the two of them together? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "This is the best choice for us, ah Quan. You can''t be sentimental any more! " Fang Xiyou stares at him and says.


    As soon as Zeng Quan was about to speak, Fang Xiyou held his arm, looked up at him, and said, "don''t worry, the Qin family is more anxious than us, so let them think of a way, let aunt Xu think of a way."


    "You" said Zeng Quan.


    "I''ll go to Minhui first. Minhui will contact aunt Xu. Let Minhui tell Yi Heng to arrange for her to go to the United States for recuperation. Then Aunt Xu will arrange it properly." Fang Xiyou took Zeng Quan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    Zeng Quan pushes away her hand, Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "Ah Quan, this is for you," Fang Xiyou said.


    "I have told you many times that I firmly oppose this marriage. Why can''t you understand?" Zeng Quan said, "I will not sacrifice the happiness of Minhui and Yifei for myself."


    "Don''t be so naive, will you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Seeing Zeng Quan looking around, Fang Xiyou lowered his voice: "I understand your mood, but we have to. Now there is no chance for you to be so kind-hearted. Do you know? Not to mention their aggressiveness in the Ye family, they are "Shuqing."


    "Shuqing?" Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and asked.


    The muscles on Fang Xiyou''s face are stiff.


    "Do you think Shuqing is going to threaten me?" Zeng Quan asked in a low voice.


    "We all know the situation of Shuqing. Don''t you know what it means when the lady wants to send Gayne to her Fang Xiyou said.


    "She just let Gayne take charge of the education project, that''s all," Zeng said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, interrupted him and said: "Madam will never do anything for no reason, especially in personnel. She will never transfer people to her place for no reason. What''s more, education projects are all done by special people, and there is no need to transfer people in the past. Do you understand? "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Ma''am, let Gayne go. That''s to train him. Why did she cultivate Gaines? Is it necessary for me to say? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Even so," Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou, "if I''m not qualified, I can''t bear that kind of responsibility, then let more capable people bear it. If it''s soqing, I don''t complain. "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    "Shuqing is our ally, not our enemy. You should be clear about that." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I can''t discuss it any more. I object to your doing so. As for what the Qin family wants to do, it''s their business, but you can''t, you know? You must not do this again, Xiyou With that, Zeng Quan went to the flower Hall of chaxu.


    Fang Xiyou stood in the same place and sighed for a long time.


    At the luncheon, everyone chatted happily and the scene was harmonious.


    Perhaps it is because the wife gave up the predetermined strategy, and also intended to give up the purpose of persuading the two families, leaving it to be solved later. In this way, the table is much more relaxed. Although Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua are still on the same page.


    Unconsciously, Fang Xiyou, who is sitting beside Zeng Quan and talking with his wife, finds that Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua have disappeared. He feels strange, so he gets up and leaves to look for them.


    I hope nothing happened to them!


    Fang Xiyou walked out of the restaurant and asked the waiter if he had seen Mrs. Zeng and Mrs. Qin. The waiter said that they had gone to the garden.


    After thinking about it, Fang Xiyou followed him to the garden.


    Sure enough, when Fang Xiyou saw Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua, their plastic sisterhood broke.


    However, Fang Xiyou just stood by the porch pillar and looked at it from a distance.


    "Do you think that''s the end of it?" Xu Menghua said.


    "What do you want?" Luo Wenyin said, "my daughter has done so much for you. If you don''t appreciate her, you have to aim at her. If it''s your Xiao Qiu, what do you think I will do?"


    "Xiaoqiu would not do that." Xu Menghua said.


    Rowan laughed and said, "no? If you think that Gayne and Xiaofei are abnormal, then Xiaoqiu and Shuqing are very normal friends, aren''t they? "


    With that, Luo Wenyin looks at Xu Menghua.


    Xu Menghua was speechless with his mouth open.


    "I don''t doubt Xiaoqiu and Shuqing, and I don''t look at them with suspicion. I guess that even if a woman is married, she should have friends of the opposite sex. There''s no need to hold on. I''ve told you and I''ve apologized for Gayne''s fault, but have you ever apologized for your suspicion and slander of Gayne? " Rowan said.


    "Apology?" Xu Menghua stares at Luo Wenyin, "if it wasn''t for your daughter, how could my Xiaofei become like this? If it wasn''t for your daughter, would my Xiao Fei not even get married? Is your daughter''s behavior the same as that of Shuqing and Xiaoqiu? "


    "You still think so now. I have nothing to say to you." Luo Wenyin said, "madam, come all the way to ask us to talk. For what, don''t you understand? Now is not the time for us to fight with each other. Do you want to ruin brother Chunming''s future


    "His future?" Xu Menghua gave a bitter smile and said, "you care more about his future than me, don''t you?"


    "What do you call that? He''s your man. Don''t you care? " Rowan said.


    "My man?" Xu Menghua stared at Luo Wenyin. The expression was really rich in content.


    Luo Wenyin is not a fool. How can he not understand it?


    "What do you mean?" Rowan said.


    Xu Menghua just sneered and didn''t speak.


    "Xu Menghua, make it clear. What do you mean?" Rowan said.


    "Do you want me to be clear, Rowan? You don''t understand that? Do you think I don''t know about you and him? " Xu Menghua said.


    "Me and him? Brother Chunming Rowan asked.


    Xu Menghua stares at Luo Wenyin.


    "You are so unreasonable!" Luo Wen because finish saying, will leave, but Xu Menghua a pull her arm.


    "What are you doing?" Rowan said.


    "Rowan, I''ll make a clear account of all these years. You''d better not forget. " Xu Menghua said. Luo Wen, staring at Xu Menghua, threw away his hand and said, "if you can''t make sure of your own family, will you just put the responsibility on others? Settle with me? I''m waiting to have a good calculation with you, too. " With that, Rowan left. Fang Xiyou dodged, and Luo Wenyin didn''t find out. However, she heard what Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua said just now. Are these two families really irreparable? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1028

    It''s just that it''s one thing to recover. Why does Xu Menghua say Luo Wenyin and Qin Chunming


    It can''t be true!


    Fang Xiyou is surprised by the story. Although she knows Luo Wen''s relationship with Qin Chunming is unusual, they have known each other for many years, and they have always been brothers and sisters. There is no deviant behavior. Otherwise, Zeng Yuanjin would not do it!


    However, when you think about it carefully, before Huo Shuqing and Su fan got married, Zeng Yuanjin had a lot of opinions about Qin Chunming. And although they are relatives, they do not belong to a small group. Moreover, Zeng Yuanjin seemed to have opposed Su fan''s marriage to Huo Shuqing. Su Yiheng tells her that after Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin reunite with Su fan, Zeng Yuanjin sends Zeng Quan to see Su fan in an attempt to prevent Su fan from marrying Huo Shuqing. Of course, Zeng Quan didn''t tell her about it. Su Yiheng told her about it.


    Can we say that Zeng Yuanjin''s rejection of Qin Chunming is also related to Luo Wenyin?


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking, but do you want to check the specific?


    That''s too much.


    However, judging from Luo Wenyin''s reaction just now, there should be no such thing. It is mostly Xu Menghua''s guess.


    However, even so, the impact of this incident is not trivial.


    Fang Xiyou plans to go home and discuss with his father, and then decide how to deal with it.


    After the lunch, Mrs. Sun took a rest in the garden. Fang Xiyou went back to Zeng Quan after Mrs. Sun took a rest.


    Su Yiheng plans to take his mother back to Beijing. He has arrived in Hucheng and is at Zeng Quan''s home. Zeng Quan escorts Su Jing and Luo Wenyin to his home after lunch. After all, they are his aunt and stepmother! Even though they both have their own homes in Shanghai, Zeng Quan still wants to be filial to them at this time.


    When Fang Xiyou arrives at Zeng Quan''s home, Luo Wenyin and Su Jing are chatting and drinking tea on the terrace on the first floor, while Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan are in the reception room.


    First go and Luo Wen because they say hello, Fang Xiyou goes to find Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan.


    Su Jing called Fang Xiyou.


    "Little aunt" Fang Xiyou turned back and said.


    "Sit with us for a while." Su Jing said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou is not good, so he left, since Su Jing has said it.


    "Good." Fang Xiyou smiles and sits on one side.


    "Xiyou, let''s talk about ourselves." Su Jing said.


    "What''s the matter, little aunt?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Jing took a look at Luo Wenyin and said, "what''s your plan about you and quan''er?"


    Fang Xiyou is stunned. She thought Su Jing wanted to tell her about ye Minhui, but she didn''t think of the child


    Su Jing is a very Buddhist. She never cares about these things, even whether her daughter-in-law has children or not, even if she is very kind to every grandson. Moreover, this is the first time that Su Jing and Fang Xiyou talk about children. This frequency is absolutely rare in Zeng Quan''s relatives.


    So, Su Jing said so, Fang Xiyou was still stunned.


    "Xiyou, don''t be surprised. We''re not urging you. If you have a child, you two will have a fetter. Don''t separate the north from the south. After all, husband and wife are together. That''s good, isn''t it? " Luo Wen said because he wanted to see each other.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    Su Jing then laughed, the other side Xi you way: "two people together, is home, Xi you."


    Fang Xiyou faintly smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Luo Wenyin said: "it takes two people to have a baby. We all know that quan''er is just a little bit awkward. You know his temperament best. These two people, husband and wife, are two people. If you go further, I will follow you. Walking slowly, we''ll get together, won''t we? "


    Su Jing nodded and said, "this is the truth. As long as two people''s hearts are together, everything else is easy to say. As for quan''er, it doesn''t mean that his little aunt is partial to your aunt Wen. He is a man, and he has been spoiled by his family since he was a child. To put it mildly, he just likes to carry it. It''s hopeless to expect him to take the initiative. "


    "Yes, Xiyou. Between men and women, if we women have something to do, we should be soft first, and then men will slide down. If you touch two stones there, you can''t hurt both of them! When we have him in our hands, don''t mention it. We can try our best to deal with him and make up for him. At that time, he will only coax you. In this way, we can solve the problem. Although we started to suffer some grievances, we eased down later. It''s very good, isn''t it? " Rowan said.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "yes, there''s no need to worry about who''s going to give in first. Everyone is for this family, isn''t it?"


    Rowan nodded.


    They look at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say.


    What they said is reasonable. Men and women really can''t meet each other. Moreover, these two women are spoiled to the sky by their husbands. They must have the skills of their royal husbands. After all, this marriage was spoiled by her husband, relying on more than a little love when she was young.


    Fang Xiyou was very clear about what they said and understood. It was just that


    "Aunt Wen, little aunt, thank you for your concern for us. It''s getting late. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to find Yi Heng and a Quan. Let''s talk! "


    With that, Fang Xiyou left.


    Rowan sighed.


    Waiting for Fang Xiyou to leave, Su Jingcai said to Luo Wenyin: "this matter, it seems that we can only let it go."


    "But if it goes on like this, everyone in my family will be happy," Luo said.


    "Don''t worry. The divorce between the two of them hasn''t been long. Take your time! Perhaps, which day will suddenly be suitable? " Su Jing said.


    Luo Wen because also can only sigh to nod, way: "I also have no way, spring son so always and Xi you separate, this heart will be cool!"


    Su Jing sighed: "don''t worry. I''ll talk to Yi Heng. Let Yi Heng and Gu Xi find a way. It will be easier for them to solve the problem together."


    Rowan nodded and said, "please, sister."


    Su Jing shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s all a family. Why talk about these two families?"


    Rowan smiles.


    "The problem now is that I don''t think Meng Hua can let go of that. If she continues to be so stubborn, what can you do?" Su Jing said.


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. I''ll find a way. The most important thing is not to let her pull us in again. Xiaofei is a good boy, but they don''t call each other. If Minhui is involved by Xu Menghua, won''t it hurt us? " Rowan said.


    Su Jing nodded and said, "we used to connive at Minhui. This time, a Bing and I have discussed such a serious incident. We will deal with it later."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Rowan said.


    Although the mouth said so to Su Jing, Luo Wen couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Xu Menghua, Xu Menghua, I see how you still calculate!


    Fang Xiyou, who left Luo Wenyin and Su Jing, didn''t take their words into consideration. Just, she and Zeng Quan, she how, soft?


    She won''t


    She just learned a little bit from Sufan about how to get along with her husband. It''s just husband and wife, but there are many things involved in living together, not only a little bit, but also a little bit, which is very important. However, the most important thing is that she can''t, really, can''t!


    Fang Xiyou sighed and went into the reception room.


    "Here you are?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, what are you two talking about?" Fang Xiyou smiles, walks over and sits beside Zeng Quan.


    "Just now." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou said "Oh".


    Maybe, it''s comfortable!


    About his wife''s trip to Rongcheng, Huo Shuqing also received a phone call from his mother-in-law on the same day and learned about the progress.


    "Don''t be too embarrassed about it. Just leave it to me. You can do whatever you want." Luo Wenyin said to Huo Shuqing.


    Luo Wenyin''s tone is to work with Xu Menghua?


    When Huo Shuqing came home in the evening, he was not at ease.


    When the Qin family and the Zeng family come to this stage, they will only give outsiders the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But what should we do?


    Huo Shuqing still came home late. The children went to bed early. There was no one in the living room. It was dark. He didn''t let his secretary in. He just went in and sat quietly on the sofa.


    Xu Menghua insists


    So Huo Shuqing called Qin Yiqiu.


    "Shuqing?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Is it disturbing you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No. I was just about to call you, too! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Is it today?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, my mother is very angry. She called my father and had a fight at night. My father hasn''t come back yet." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Quarrel?" Huo Shuqing was also stunned.


    "Yes, again." Qin Yiqiu said, "my father is very angry. I haven''t seen him so angry."


    With that, Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "Xiao Qiu, what can you do?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, nothing can be done now." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "I have an idea."


    "What, you say?" Qin Yiqiu said quickly.


    "It''s up to Xiaofei to solve this problem." Huo Shuqing said.


    "He? What can he do? "Said Qin Yiqiu.


    "The crux of this is Xiaofei. We can only mobilize Xiaofei! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "this is also a way. But Xiaofei made my mother angry before


    "I''ll try to persuade Su fan to work together." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Cain?" Qin Yiqiu was stunned. "Will she agree? Besides, my mom said to her, "maybe that''s the only way." Huo Shuqing said�� Well, that''s another way. However, Gaines may not agree with you! " Qin Yiqiu said�� I''ll try to convince her. Sufan, she understands the situation and she will handle it properly. " Huo Shuqing said�� But "Jiayin" is Qin Yiqiu''s way�� I believe her, Xiao Qiu Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1029

    Qin Yiqiu wants to say, it''s useless for you. My mother can''t fight when she sees Gayne?


    Of course, it''s impossible to start a fight, but I won''t be happy.


    Her mother is not happy. Can Sufan solve the problem?


    Qin Yiqiu is very worried.


    However, if Huo Shuqing said so, it would be better


    "Well, do as you say." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Although Qin Yiqiu is very suspicious of Huo Shuqing''s solution, since it is Huo Shuqing''s solution, it can still be tried.


    Huo Shuqing said, "well," but Qin Yiqiu said, "will Gayne agree? Now let her persuade my mother. I don''t think that Gaines will agree! "


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Huo Shuqing said, "when the time comes, I''ll make arrangements with you, and you''ll take action."


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Qin Yiqiu said, but thought of himself and Su fan that matter, want to explain with Huo Shuqing, words to the mouth, but can''t say.


    Listen to Huo Shuqing tone, Sufan should not and Huo Shuqing said that.


    Su fan did not say, but let Qin Yiqiu feel embarrassed.


    "Shuqing" Qin Yiqiu called.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Yiqiu still couldn''t say it, so he had to say, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Is Gayne OK?"


    "Well, she''s fine." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good." Qin Yiqiu said, "it''s late. Shuqing, have a rest!"


    "Well, good night." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, Huo Shuqing closed his eyes.


    How on earth should he talk to Sufan?


    Time goes by in the dark.


    Before he let Sufan go to Hucheng to persuade Qin Yifei, the result happened, now he let Sufan


    How can he talk about this?


    In the dark, a voice suddenly came into his ear.


    "Why don''t you sit here and go upstairs?"


    Needless to say, it''s Sufan.


    He opened his eyes and saw her turn on the light.


    "Think of something. How did you get down? " He asked.


    "I''ll come down and get some yogurt. Would you like something to drink? " Su fan asked.


    "Pour a glass of water!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan poured him a glass of water and brought it over.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan sat beside him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just about work."


    Su fan "Oh" voice, said: "I have already reserved a ticket to Beijing, the day after tomorrow began to holiday, you know?"


    "So fast! I forgot. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, you didn''t notice. We''re gone. What do you do? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, I have something else to do, just stay at home!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I''ll come back when the work over there is finished."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and asked, "did your mother call?"


    "No! What''s the matter? " Su fan asked.


    "Nothing. Just ask." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at his tired appearance, and was reluctant to give up.


    How many times had she hoped that he could put down his burden, but it was easy


    It''s just her extravagance, isn''t it? He can''t relax. It''s his way, his life.


    Think of this, Su fan''s head against his shoulder, hand in his arm, Huo Shuqing looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Fan said.


    "Girl, today, my wife went to Shanghai." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "She made an appointment with Yi Heng''s mother, your mother and Xiao Qiu''s mother," Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "How many of them are together? What are you doing? " Su fan doesn''t understand.


    Huo Shuqing paused and said, "madam, I hope your mother and aunt Xu can make up and stop fighting with each other. So she''s going to be a lobbyist and help them resolve it. "


    Sufan stares at him.


    Resolve?


    The resentment between mother and Xu Menghua is all because of her!


    "What about the results?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    "There must be no result." Su Fan said.


    "Yes Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Su fan didn''t speak any more and was silent.


    It was a long time before she spoke.


    "Does this matter have a great influence?" Sufan asked him.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Even his wife was shocked. It''s a big influence, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "The two of them fight with each other and are easy to be used by outsiders to destroy our whole relationship. Moreover, if the two of them are in the same position, the people below will be easily influenced to choose the side. You know, these ladies'' groups are very influential. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "So, if they can''t reconcile, will my brother and you be affected?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "aunt Xu has been used by some people."


    Su fan is silent.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe everything will be normal after a long time!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Yes, let time solve it! How could he have the heart to let Sufan face the Qin family again? Xu Menghua on her that hate, how can let Sufan go


    Forget it, forget it, he''ll find a way!


    Huo Shuqing thinks so, can''t help for his previous idea some regret.


    He shouldn''t embarrass her for his own sake.


    "Girl" he called her.


    Sufan looked up at him.


    I''m sorry, she was told, otherwise she would think too much.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest! It''s getting late. " He said.


    So Su fan let go.


    Huo Shuqing took her waist and went upstairs together.


    When he got upstairs, Huo Shuqing changed his clothes and went to take a bath. Then he was ready to go to bed. Sufan washed it early and lay down on the bed waiting for him.


    He is not in, but Sufan''s mood is not calm at all.


    Su fan is very clear about the relationship between his mother and Xu Menghua. It''s all about her.


    Xu Menghua hated her, but her mother wanted to protect her and avenge her, and she died


    However, things have come to this point, did not expect that the wife has come forward. Even his wife has to come forward to solve the problem. It must be very serious.


    Such a serious situation, she said


    She can''t just sit back!


    But what should she do?


    What should we do?


    Su fan can''t think of a way, thinking, the mobile phone rings.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Zeng Quan.


    "What''s the matter?" She answered and asked.


    "Nothing. Are you going to take the children back to Beijing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, won''t you go back?" She asked.


    "I''m not going back. I''ve made an appointment with Xi you to go to Yangzhou." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yangzhou?" Speaking of this place, Su fan thought of the plum garden in Yangzhou.


    "Well, there are Changqing and yunqi." Zeng Quan continued.


    "You''ve made an appointment!" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, Changqing said he had nothing to do this holiday and could go out." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s good! You can be more lively together. "As soon as Su fan finished, he felt as if something was wrong.


    Meiyuan, Yangzhou? Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou to Yangzhou. Is he going to Meiyuan! That''s his territory. It belongs to both of them! Isn''t that right


    The world of two?


    Two people''s world is very good, but, two people''s world how another pair? It seems a little strange!


    Su fan thought so and said, "why don''t you two go by yourself?"


    "Well, more people and more excitement." Tseng Chuen road.


    He didn''t tell Su fan that Gu Changqing and Ji yunqi were invited by Fang Xiyou.


    "That place, it seems, is not too remote!" Su Fan said.


    Sufan''s meaning is, not too remote place, those two people go also won''t be very lonely. If it''s her, she must go with Huo Shuqing. It''s better not to ask anyone else. It''s better to go together. However, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou


    Well, don''t say anything more. Other people''s affairs should be solved by themselves.


    "Well, not bad. It''s just new year''s day when the plum blossom will open. I used to live for two days. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, by the way, if the plum blossom opens, you can pick some petals and marinate them!" Su Fan said.


    "Pickled? How about pickles Zeng Quan didn''t understand and asked.


    "You ah, really," said Su fan, "it''s not like pickles, that is, you can use some honey to pickle, seal and preserve, and then you can eat it. Or, you can make some rouge or something. That''s what people used to do in ancient times. "


    Hearing what she said, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "your idea is really strange. It''s really different from me. Compared with you, I am a layman. "


    "You are so vulgar that you think of kimchi." Su Fan said.


    "Pickles are people''s livelihood. They can eat well." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, you''re right. There''s no problem with kimchi. It''s just that no one seems to use petals to make kimchi." Su fan laughed and said.


    "Yes, petals can''t make kimchi." Zeng Quan said.


    "It seems that you are a good leader. The first thing in your mind is the vegetable basket of the common people." Su Fan said.


    "You are a higher level than me. You have evolved into spiritual enjoyment." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter each other. You''re not telling the truth." Su Fan said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I heard that my wife has gone to Shanghai. Has my sister-in-law gone with me?"


    "Well, she''s here. What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan�� Then, will she go back to Beijing? " Sufan asked, "isn''t it going to be vacation soon?"�� Well, she''s gone this afternoon. " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan "Oh" a, way: "no way, work!"�� Well, work. " Zeng Quan said, "I heard that my father and aunt Wen are going to marry Jiaojiao and Lu Yutong."�� Married? " Su fan was stunned and immediately said, "at that time, didn''t Yu Tong chase her all the time? Maybe it''s good to get married! "�� Yeah, maybe it''s a good thing Tseng Chuen road. Said Zeng Yu, Zeng Quan asked: "she did not contact you?"�� No, I haven''t talked to her for a long time. Have you forgotten? " Su Fan said�� I know. I just thought she would get in touch with you. " Tseng Chuen road�� You don''t know her attitude to me. I didn''t expect her to contact me or anything, but maybe she''ll grow up after marriage! " Su Fan said�� I think so too, so I have no opinion about the way my father and aunt Wen do. " Tseng Chuen road�� Did they ask you? I said, "Dad and mom?" Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1030

    "Dad called me this afternoon and said what they thought. I also talked with Yi Heng. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What does brother Yi Heng say?" Su fan asked.


    "He said that as long as Yu Tong and Jiao Jiao agreed, he had no opinion." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, then it''s all right!" Su Fan said.


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan didn''t speak. Zeng Quan was silent.


    After all, it''s kind of weird.


    "Brother" Sufan called.


    "What?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, you and your sister-in-law should go to Yangzhou alone." Su Fan said, "it''s a rare holiday. Don''t ask anyone else. You two stay together. If you have anything to say, have a good chat. "


    Zeng Quan can''t help but smile bitterly. Even Su fan knows that his holiday with Fang Xiyou should be two people, but Fang Xiyou


    "Well, I see. Thank you Zeng Quan said, "it''s late. I won''t disturb you. Good night."


    "Good night." Su Fan said.


    After hanging up Zeng Quan''s phone, Su fancai remembers whether he should ask Zeng Quan for advice. Maybe Zeng Quan has something to do with it!


    So Su fan got out of bed and left the bedroom, went to the study next door, closed the door, turned on the light, and called Zeng Quan again.


    Zeng Quan saw the call and was stunned. He answered it and asked, "what''s the matter, Gayne?"


    "Brother, there''s something I want to ask your opinion on." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s about my mother and Yifei''s mother." Su Fan said, "Huo Shuqing just told me that his wife went to Shanghai specially to meet them, but there was no result."


    "Take your time to solve this problem, you," said Zeng Quan.


    He is worried that Sufan will hurt herself when she gets involved. This time, she is also kind-hearted to persuade Qin Yifei. As a result, forget it. Don''t let her hurt.


    "But if they continue to drag on, will their prejudice only grow deeper and deeper?" Su fan interrupted him and said.


    "Cain, you need to know that this is not something you can solve, they," Zeng Quan advised.


    "Brother" Sufan road.


    "Listen to me, Gayne. I know you are kind, but if you come to persuade me, you will only get hurt. Do you want this accident to happen again? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I" Su Fan said.


    "Kayin, this kind of thing, leave us to solve, you don''t care about anything, as long as you take good care of yourself, do your thing well," Zeng Quan said.


    "I can''t watch our relationship with the Qin family continue to deteriorate, which will affect you and Huo Shuqing!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan''s words didn''t come out again and got stuck in his throat.


    "My fault should be solved by me instead of being punished for it. I can''t watch you two have any more accidents, brother Sufan continued.


    Zeng Quan, can''t say a word.


    He can''t help blaming Huo Shuqing for telling her about it? The lady''s mediation is enough to show how serious the matter is. Su fan is not stupid. How can he not understand? And Su fan''s personality, and want to protect the people around, whether it is Huo Shuqing, or he, and even, Yifei!


    There are too many people who want to protect, but they forget to protect themselves


    "Cain" Zeng Quan called her.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Listen to me, I understand. But we won''t risk you any more, understand? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother," Sufan cried.


    "If you can''t protect us, what qualifications do we have to protect more people?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "Gayne, it''s enough to take care of yourself. All you have to protect is you and the children. Let us solve everything else, OK?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You shouldn''t say that, you shouldn''t connive at me, you shouldn''t" Su fan''s eyes were glistening with tears.


    "Fool, you are my sister, I do not connive you, connive who to go?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out.


    In fact, over the years, Zeng Quan has not changed. It is still the Zeng Quan who would fly to help her when she was in trouble, the Zeng Quan who could not be serious with her, and her old friend Zeng Quan!


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I''ll hang up first." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Who cried?" Su fan wiped away his tears and said.


    "Come on, don''t I know you? Hard to die, a drop of tears do not fall. When it''s all right, you''ll cry more than anyone else. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    He''s telling the truth.


    "Then hang up! No more Sufan finished and hung up.


    Zeng Quan listened to the rapid sound coming from his mobile phone. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "this guy is really urgent!"


    But what about his and Fang Xiyou''s vacation? Sufan side, she wiped away tears, calm out of the study. But Huo Shuqing had already taken a bath and went to bed, so Sufan hurried to get him up and blow his hair. She didn''t completely tell Huo Shuqing what she had just called Zeng Quan, but only other things�� My brother called just now She said�� Oh, did you say anything? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Yes, my parents want Xiaoyu to marry brother Yiheng''s younger brother. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing was stunned. He didn''t expect his father-in-law and mother-in-law to move so fast�� What about the opinions of Xiaoyu and Yiheng''s younger brother? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Should be no problem! Yu Tong has always liked light rain. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing originally wanted to say that Xiaoyu might not like Lu Yutong, but he didn''t say it. More is better than less�� I hope Xiaoyu can be more mature after she gets married. Don''t let her family worry about her any more. " Su fan blew his hair and said�� Yes, I hope so! " Huo Shuqing said, "did Zeng Quan talk to you about anything else?"�� He said he was going to Yangzhou with my sister-in-law on New Year''s day. I guess they might go to the plum garden. Do you remember? Last time I went there with brother Yiheng to find him, I met sister Ying, "said Su fan�� That''s good. Maybe they''ll get better, and then you can be an aunt earlier. " Huo Shuqing said�� Yes, it''s a good thing! The two of them are fine. That''s what we hope for. " Su Fan said, "it''s just that you think the two of them are about to divorce and come back. May they make up? There''s always something wrong with that�� There must be. After all, they are not like you. " Huo Shuqing said�� I? What''s wrong with me? " Su fan asked�� Only you don''t take this kind of thing seriously, but others may not. Even if we make up, the scars on our hearts will always be there. " Huo Shuqing said. Sufan was silent. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1031

    "Don''t think too much about it. Divorce is their choice. Together is their choice. It''s not something you can change." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed and said, "I don''t want to see them too painful."


    "I understand, but we can''t help it. You have to understand. " Huo Shuqing looked at her, "this matter, no matter how it turns out, can only be solved by the two of them. You, don''t bother, you know?"


    Sufan looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing paused and said, "Sufan, I want to tell you that you didn''t care about what Zeng Yu said that night just like you didn''t care about divorce, did you?"


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Huo Shuqing.


    "I didn''t blame you. It''s really a thing of the past, but for Xi you, there''s no past at all. Xiyou is a thoughtful person, her heart is too thin, a lot of things will be put in the heart, she does not say, does not mean that she put down "Huo Shuqing road.


    Su fan sighed. Huo Shuqing didn''t say the words behind. He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The last time she came to our house, she said she hated me." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "she really said that?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "I didn''t expect her prejudice to be so deep."


    "Her idea is either incomprehensible or totally wrong." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan stares at him.


    "I didn''t say you were wrong. You didn''t do anything wrong. You and Zeng Quan are right now. If you deliberately avoid something, you can''t get by. Just, if you stand in the angle of Xi you, you will understand her, although she still thinks so now, there is something wrong Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "what should I do?"


    "What did you look like before, what will you look like after. Even if you ignore Zeng Quan, Xiyou may not feel better. On the contrary, he makes Zeng Quan feel at a loss. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But if my sister-in-law continues to be like this, the two of them," said Su fan.


    "It''s not your responsibility to solve the other problems. You don''t get involved in yourself, you can''t get out. They can only solve their own problems, and no one can help them. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Sufan?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and called her.


    "Nothing, nothing, sleep! It''s too late. " Sufan finished, and lay down.


    She may not be able to ask about Zeng Quan.


    I hope everything will be better!


    Time, soon to the new year''s Day holiday.


    Because Huo Shuqing has been busy with his official business recently, he can''t go back to Beijing with his family even during the holidays. So on the 30th, Huo Shuqing took time to send Sufan and the children to the airport.


    When Su fan got home, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Luo Wenyin had already returned to the capital from Rongcheng, waiting for his daughter and grandchildren. This holiday, Huo Shuqing doesn''t go home. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou will stay in Shanghai. Zeng Yuanjin always works overtime, and his family will become Luo Wenyin. Therefore, Luo Wenyin is very happy with the arrival of Sufan and the children, especially that Nianqing will stay in Beijing all the time.


    So, Luo Wenyin let the family''s service staff clean Sufan and the children''s room in advance, and everything was ready. As soon as Nianqing got home, he ran to see his friends next door. Luo Wen couldn''t even see them because he wanted to.


    No way, children are like this, to find friends!


    "Hasn''t my sister-in-law gone there yet?" Su fan asked Luo Wenyin.


    "Yes, but I heard she was alone." Rowan said.


    "She alone? Don''t you mean brother Gu and yunqi are going Su fan was surprised.


    Luo Wen sighed and said, "yunqi is pregnant, and the reaction is great! I can''t take a plane at all. Changqing will take care of her at home. "


    Su fan "Oh" a, didn''t speak, listen to the mother said: "others cloud period all pregnant, hope you this"


    "Ma, don''t worry about it. Don''t rush her, "Su fan advised.


    "I''m really in a hurry this time." Said the mother.


    Su fan can''t believe it. He looks at his mother.


    "No? You really are, "said Su fan.


    "I can''t either! If the two of them drag on like this, your grandmother will not be able to close her eyes even if she breathes My mother said, "so this time I went to Hucheng, ah Jing and I advised her."


    Su fan shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing his mother''s sigh, Su Fan said, "don''t worry too much. Even yunqi is pregnant. Maybe my sister-in-law will be soon. You''d better prepare the things for the birth as soon as possible! "


    "I hope so! If you''re pregnant, you can be contagious Rowan said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "maybe it''s really contagious!"


    Luo Wenyin shook his head and said, "anyway, I tried my best. I really can''t say it. Your grandmother, every time I go to see her, is there to blame me. I don''t know if she''s old and confused. She always says that I''m the mother-in-law who didn''t take good care of Quaner and Xiyou. "


    "My grandmother is confused, and her heart is only biased towards my brother, so she will say that others are not. Didn''t my father get scolded by her that day? " Su Fan said�� I don''t blame your grandmother for talking about me, but worry about your brother and your sister-in-law. What can I do in the future? Home is not like home. " Rowan said. Su fan''s heart is also the same worry, but, the sentiment matter, who all have no way�� Oh, by the way, how are you doing over there? " Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan and said, "that Jiang Cainan has nothing to do with Shuqing any more?"�� Isn''t she transferred back to Xinjiang? What can we do? " Su Fan said. Luo Wen took a look at Su fan, picked up the tea cup and said, "don''t be careless. You can''t guarantee that it''s all right after being transferred away. Jiang Cainan doesn''t give up. Moreover, "said Luo Wen, looking at Su fan," I recently heard people tell me that Jiang Cainan was transferred to Shanghai, which has something to do with Shuqing. " Su fan was stunned and looked at Luo Wenyin�� I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, it''s definitely not totally absent. Shuqing is good at everything, but he''s a little over the top about Jiang Cainan. " Rowan said, "I know you trust him, but as for men, you still have to keep an eye on them. You can''t just listen to what he says. Do you understand? " Su fan did not speak�� Well, well, don''t think too much. I just want to wake you up. Don''t be silly all day long. " Rowan said�� I see, Ma Su fan answers and looks at Luo Wenyin�� What''s the matter? " Luo Wenyin asked�� What did you talk to Aunt Xu when you went to Shanghai? " Su fan asked�� "With her," Rowan said, "leave it alone. I''ll take care of it."�� Mom, I know you are for my good, but if aunt Xu and you go on like this, it will affect my brother and Huo Shuqing, "says Su fan�� You think I''ll be fine if I show her my weakness? " Rowan interrupted his daughter. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1032

    "It''s not that easy, Gayne." Rowan said.


    "Mom, I know I won''t ask you to do anything, but I don''t want to see Huo Shuqing between us and the Qin family." Su fan looked at his mother and said, "this is something I caused. I will solve it myself."


    "You?" Rowan said, "well, I won''t argue with you about this. Why doesn''t Nianqing come back? Don''t I have that one? "


    Then Luo Wenyin asked her secretary, Miss Shen, to take Nianqing back next door. Su Fan said, "Mom, I''d better go! Otherwise she would not have come back


    So Su fan put on his down jacket and went out of the house.


    Next door, everything is the same as before.


    The service staff led her in, but she happened to meet Minister Yang next door.


    Su fan and Yang said hello, explained the intention, talked a few words, the minister left.


    Sitting in the car, Minister Yang looks at Su fan''s back and pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    It seems that there should be an end to this matter.


    Seeing Yang Siling, Su fan could not help but brighten his eyes and said with a smile, "you are still so beautiful!"


    "Where, you flatter me, or you are more beautiful!" Yang Siling said.


    Nianqinghe sat aside and said, "women just like to flatter each other!"


    As soon as Su fan listens, he looks at his daughter. Nianqing glances at her.


    Yang Siling laughed and said, "Nianqing is really sensible! I don''t know who to play with these days when Nianqing is away. "


    Sufan wants to ask, why don''t other children play together? However, she did not say that it was someone else''s private business. Why did she ask so many questions?


    "Don''t you go out on holiday?" Sufan asked, "didn''t you take a trip somewhere?"


    "Yes, I went to Switzerland with my friends last week and came back after skiing for a few days." Yang Siling said with a smile.


    "Yes, I remember. Nianqing told me that I forgot. I''m sorry." Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling shook her head.


    "My parents never take me out to play." Nianqing said.


    "That''s because your parents are too busy!" Yang Siling advised.


    Nianqing took a look at Su fan and said, "I envy you so much that you can travel."


    "But your parents accompany you every day" one by one.


    Well, that''s the topic again.


    Su fan had to say: "Nianqing, grandma missed you. Let''s go home and see grandma first."


    "No, I want to play with you." Nianqing said.


    Yang Siling was very clear about Su fan''s intention, so she advised Nianqing: "well, you two play for another five minutes, and then you go home to accompany grandma. How about that?"


    Nianqing nodded.


    As a child, I don''t know how long five minutes is anyway.


    "Come on, let''s sit and drink tea and wait for the children." Yang Siling told Su fan.


    Su fan and Yang Siling had to come to the tea room behind the screen, listening to the two children playing in the living room.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Su fan told Yang Siling.


    "No, I miss you very much. By the way, does Nianqing want to stay here to study, or go to her father''s side? " Yang Siling asked.


    "I''ll accompany my mother here for the new year, and I''ll go there to study when the holiday is over." Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling nodded and said, "yes, it''s better for children to stay with their parents."


    "We are too busy to accompany her." Su fan sighed.


    Yang Siling smile, said: "you in her side is the best company."


    Sufan nodded.


    Next, there is no topic.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard you used to be a designer, didn''t you?" Yang Siling quickly thought of a topic and asked Su fan.


    "I''ve been designing wedding dresses for a few years." Su Fan said, "but I''ve given up."


    "What a pity." Yang Siling said.


    "No way, there must be abandonment!" Su fan laughed and said, "and now the wedding dress shop has been taken care of by my friend. I''m very relieved of her."


    "I''d like to ask you something about it." Yang Siling said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Come, come with me." Yang Siling said with a smile, "tomorrow evening I promised a friend to go to her salon. I need a formal dress. Can you help me?"


    "Oh, yes! I''m afraid of my eyes, "said Su fan.


    "It''s OK. You are a designer! No problem With a smile, Yang Siling took Su fan''s hand and walked out of the living room. He told the servant to look after the two children. Then he and Su fan came to the wing room together.


    Open a door, it''s full of clothes and shoes.


    Su fan has seen a lot in recent years, and he is not surprised by such a luxurious dressing room. However, Su fan is more curious about Yang Siling''s past.


    "Can you help me choose it?" Yang Siling smiles, looks at Su fan and asks.


    "No problem, of course." Su fan asked about the salon''s basic information and dress code, and soon helped Yang Siling get a set.


    "I want to put them on right away." Yang Siling said with a smile.


    Before Su fan could speak, Yang Siling began to take off her clothes.


    "Sorry, I''ll wait outside," said Sufan.


    "That''s OK. Can you zip this up for me?" Yang Siling said.


    Su fan had to turn around and help Yang Siling pull the zipper on her back.


    How can such a woman like to wear such a skirt? It''s not convenient to put on and take off!


    However, what shocked Su fan was that Yang Siling in the mirror was a plum blossom on his waist


    Suddenly, Su fan''s sight was blocked by his clothes. Su fan realized that he had just made a mistake and shouldn''t stare at other people''s bodies, even women


    "Sorry, Miss Yang!" Su fan turns around.


    "Nothing." Yang Siling laughed and touched the flower. "Looking at the beauty?"


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "My flowers Yang Siling said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Su Fan said.


    "He said he liked plum blossoms, so I tattooed them on myself." Yang Siling said.


    "He?" Su fan turns around and looks at Yang Siling.


    "Well. My father, the only one I''ve ever loved in my life. " Yang Siling said.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "I have admired him since I was very young, for many years, but he never looked at me." Yang Siling put on her clothes and sat on a stool.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Then one day, I finally found a chance to get close to him. I wanted to tell him that after all, after that time, there would be no more chance." Yang Siling took out a cigarette from the drawer and lit it.


    "Dressing room" Sufan road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want one." Yang Siling said, "just let them deal with it later."


    Su fan did not speak.


    "Sit down!" Yang Siling patted the position around her and told Su fan.


    Su fan shook his head slightly and stood against the door of the wardrobe.


    "Sorry, I, I want to talk to you. It''s too abrupt for me," said Yang Siling.


    "Never mind, you say." Su fan smiles and says.


    Yang Siling was a little nervous. Her fingers holding the cigarette seemed to be shaking.


    "Do you love him very much?" Su fan asked.


    Yang Siling nodded.


    "Then, how can you separate?" Su fan asked.


    Since it was Yang Siling who wanted to say it, she asked, it should also belong to normal communication!


    "He doesn''t know the existence of one by one, and even," Yang Siling said with a bitter smile and a look at Su fan, "now that he sees me, he may not remember who I am."


    Sufan, shocked.


    no Is there such a thing in the world?


    Gave birth to a man who didn''t even know who she was?


    Not really?


    This, this has to be how deep feelings


    "Me, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" Yang Siling said.


    Su fan shook his head and said nothing.


    "I know my situation. Over the years, I have been asking me who her father is and how he is, but I can''t say anything about me," said Yang Siling, taking a quick cigarette.


    "Have you met dad? All these years? " Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I did. I went to see him secretly, but he would not say a word to me when he walked in front of me." Yang Siling said.


    Well, this man is definitely not a normal person. Su fan thought.


    Just like she and Huo Shuqing.


    If she didn''t meet again later, she might run to see him like Yang Siling, and then avoid him, just like this. Want to see, but, dare not see.


    "Why don''t you tell him one by one?" Sufan asked, "if you talk to him, maybe you will."


    "So what? It will only make him hate me, "Yang said.


    Annoying?


    In this way, Su fan can''t understand. At first, he still has a little understanding, but now he has to


    Huo Shuqing didn''t hate her, even though she thought she would bring trouble to Huo Shuqing. Yes, she just thought it was.


    "Maybe it''s not what you think?" Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling looks at her.


    "Now you think he won''t want to see you or hate you. It''s just your imagination, isn''t it? Perhaps, when you really meet him and talk to him, it''s a different situation? " Su fan looked at Yang Siling, "you don''t know, do you?"


    Yang Siling seems to be thinking deeply.


    At this time, Sufan''s mobile phone rang. It''s my mother�� I''m sorry, Miss Yang. I''ve taken Nianqing back. Some relatives in my family come to see the child, "Su Fan said�� Oh, it''s OK. Let''s go and get the kids! Sorry for the delay. " Yang Siling got up quickly. They went to the living room and took Nianqing away. One by one, she looks at Nianqing, and Su fan takes Nianqing by the hand�� "Madam Huo," Yang Siling called Su fan. Sufan stops and looks back�� Thank you Yang Siling said. Su fan smiles and leaves the neighbor''s house with Nianqing�� Mom, what are you talking about? " Nianqing asks Su fan�� Don''t ask children about adults. " Su Fan said�� Must be talking about dad? " Nianqing said�� How do you know? " Su fan asked�� One by one, her grandfather told her that he would take her to see her father in a few days. " Nianqing said. Su fan was stunned and looked at Nian Qing�� When did she say that? " Su fan asked�� Just now, you just left. You told me one by one. " Nianqing lowered her head and walked�� Does she know where her father is? " Su fan asked�� She said her grandfather knew that her grandfather told her to keep it a secret and could not tell anyone. But we were friends, so she told me. Mom, you can''t say it. You can''t say it to mom one by one! " Nianqing said. Sufan, who went home with his daughter, did not foresee a storm, and was on the way. Whether she is causing this rainstorm or whether it has been brewing long before she knows it, Sufan doesn''t know. Just, should come, everything will come! Sooner or later! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1033

    In the afternoon, the car sent by his wife came to Zeng''s house to meet Su fan. The old lady of the Zeng family wants to see her children, so Luo Wenyin takes Nianqing and Jiashu to the old house of the Zeng family to visit the old lady.


    This is Sufan''s first visit to his wife and his first visit to the red wall. At the beginning, Huo Shuqing had worked in this yard for more than a year, but she had never been to his office. After all, this courtyard is not for anyone who wants to go in. At that time, she was also in the hospital. Even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t help it.


    The car slowly drove into the yard, and Sufan looked out of the window.


    When she first went into the courtyard to find Huo Shuqing, she was shocked by the silence and solemnity of the courtyard. Now, speaking of Zhuang Zhengmu, it is many times more than the provincial Party committee compound. Such solemnity made Sufan feel as if time was still, even the air stopped flowing.


    Sun min, who came with her, was also shocked by such a scene. Although sun Min has been following Luo Wenyin for many years, he is not surprised at many big scenes. He is a person who can easily live in the whole court. Even so, sun Yingzhi is surprised at the feeling of the courtyard. Like Su fan, he just looks around through the car window and seems to forget his breath.


    When the car stops, the guard opens the door for Sufan. She and sun min get out of the car.


    "Mrs. Huo, madam is waiting for you. This way, please," a young woman came over and said politely to Sufan.


    Su fan thanks with a smile, then takes sun min with the woman and the guard.


    This time I''m here to talk about work. Sun Min wants to help with Su fan, so his wife asks sun min to come here together and assign her tasks to sun min.


    Sufan didn''t know how long he had been walking. He walked around several corridors and then came to the lady''s reception room.


    "Mrs. Huo, Miss Sun, please take a seat first. I''ll invite you." The young woman said with a smile.


    Su fan and sun min sat on the sofa under the guidance of the service staff.


    The tea came up, and the two of them only whispered their thanks.


    Su fan breathed out a long breath. I didn''t expect this. I''m so nervous!


    Not nervous, Sufan can''t help but respect each other Xiyou several more layers. She just came here to sit and wait for her wife. She was so nervous and excited. Fang Xiyou worked here every day. She was familiar with everything here and was able to handle all the affairs. It''s really not easy!


    Fang Xiyou, it''s not easy!


    Su fan thought so in his heart, and heard the door open, and a woman''s voice came in


    "Here comes Gayne It''s Mrs. sun!


    Su fan and sun min get up and say hello to "madam".


    Mrs. sun was smiling and took Su fan''s hand. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly said, "how can your hand be so cold? Did you catch a cold? "


    "No, no, it''s just, maybe it''s too tight." Su fan smiles and says.


    Mrs. sun laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. Let''s go out for a walk and talk as we go."


    "All right." Su fan answered.


    "Xiao Li, take min to learn about her part of the work." Mrs. Sun said to the young woman who led Sufan in.


    Sun min quickly thanks Mrs. sun.


    Mrs. Sun said, "if you are a man taught by Wenyin, you will not be bad. Look at all the things you have done to help Kayin in Xinjiang these days. I know your working ability very well. So this time, and in the future, you should do your best to help him


    "Yes, ma''am, I understand." Sun min Dao.


    Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "you go down first. I''ll go for a walk with Gayne."


    So sun min left under the leadership of the staff. After all, as a secretary of sun min in this new task, the burden is not light. Moreover, Luo Wenyin also said to sun Min that this is the first time that Su fan works with his wife. He must make sure that everything is watertight and that his wife can''t feel that Su fan is not good. Therefore, sun min is still under great pressure.


    "I went to Hucheng a few days ago. You should know about it?" Mrs. Sun said to Sufan.


    "Yes, my mother told me." Su Fan said.


    "What do you think? About it? " Asked Mrs. sun.


    "Madam, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. Now it''s like this. I''m sorry," Su Fan said.


    Mrs. sun shook her head and said, "I''m not asking you to apologize here. I''m asking you what you think of it. So, you just have to calm down and answer me objectively. "


    "Yes, ma''am." Su Fan said.


    "Madam, I want to meet aunt Xu and have a talk with her in person. She has a deep prejudice against me. I know it''s not easy to solve this problem, but it still needs to be solved by the person who tied the bell. If I don''t go to see her or explain to her, there may be no way to solve this problem, "Su Fan said.


    "You have a point. I''ve tried, too. I didn''t expect that Menghua would insist so much. " Mrs. sun sighed.


    "She''s too fond of flying." Su Fan said.


    "The love of parents for their children is sometimes a terrible thing." Sun Fu is humane.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Yifei is a good boy. I know about you and him. For any woman, under such circumstances, it''s fake to have Yifei''s unrequited efforts and not be moved. " Sun Fu''s humanity, "just, Gayne"


    Mrs. sun stops and looks at Su fan.


    Su fan also looks at Mrs. sun.


    "You are not only moved by Yifei, are you?" Sun Fu is humane.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    With a smile, Mrs. Sun said, "don''t be surprised. I''m from the past. I''m very clear about my feelings. I''m a bystander, and I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I, "pausing, Mrs. sun looked at Sufan," I understand what you''re doing. "


    "Madam, I''m sorry," said Su fan.


    Mrs. sun shook her head and said, "it''s not your fault, it''s not Yifei''s fault, it''s not Shuqing''s fault. Because of the environment, what can people do? "


    Su Fan said nothing.


    But there was no peace in her heart.


    No one has ever looked at Yifei like Mrs. sun.


    "Shuqing is older than you. I remember it was like a teenager? Fourteen, isn''t it? " Asked Mrs. sun.


    "Yes." Su fan replied.


    "Fourteen is enough to create a generation gap. You are still young, and the age of Shuqing does not allow him to have too much time to fall in love, he can''t keep pace with you. Of course, he loves you very much. We can all see that. You know this very well. Shuqing loves you very much. But, a lot of times, for women, love includes too many things, accompany, listen, understand, a lot of things, of course, men also need these. But Shuqing doesn''t have so much time and energy to do these things. He loves you in his way, which is not what you need, is it? " Asked the lady.


    Sufan, I don''t know what to say.


    But, ma''am, you are right.


    "Yifei can put himself in your shoes. He will take care of your mood and support your dream. That''s why you can''t cut off contact with him all the time, isn''t it?" Asked the lady.


    Su fan nodded, but a mass of liquid gushed out of his nose.


    "I shouldn''t blame Huo Shuqing, but it''s not Yifei''s fault, it''s my fault, I am," Su Fandao said.


    His wife took Su fan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I know your mood. You love Shuqing, but the world of Shuqing is strange to you and you can''t deal with it, right?"


    Su fan nodded with tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what I can do. I can''t do anything well. I can''t be like my mother and my sister-in-law. I don''t even know how to talk to Huo Shuqing''s colleagues. My mother spent a lot of time teaching me, but I just can''t do it like her. I don''t deserve to be Huo Shuqing''s wife. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s not that you don''t deserve it, Gayne, do you know?" Mrs. sun looked at Sufan and said.


    Sufan looks at his wife.


    "You are too young, the world is too strange for you. After all, you didn''t live in this environment since you were a child. Moreover, when you married Shuqing, Shuqing had entered a rapid rising stage and didn''t give you too much time to adapt to his changes. You are passively drawn into the world, Gaines Mrs. Sun said sincerely.


    "Thank you, ma''am. Thank you for talking to me. I really can''t keep up with the pace of Huo Shuqing. No matter how hard I try, I''m an idiot in front of him. I always doubt myself. I don''t have self-confidence. " Su Fan said.


    "But, Gayne, you have to get used to it as soon as possible. You don''t have much time." Mrs. sun looked into Su fan''s eyes and said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "Shuqing is a rare talent. We need him, and he needs you. I know it''s hard for you to ask, but you have to do it. Do you understand? " Sun Fu said, "Xiyou, she has a good way to deal with a lot of things, whether it''s family or state affairs. We all know that. Over the years, she has been working beside me. She has had good training on how to control the overall situation. She has performed very well. Although she also has her defects, she will be a very excellent woman in the future even if she leaves me now. She will surpass me, which is what the chief and I think. Now, my task is you, Jain


    "Me?" Sufan looks at his wife.


    Mrs. sun nodded and said, "Gayne, in our position, whether we are thinking about problems or making decisions, we must have enough human feelings. We are women, and our task is to assist our husbands and make up for their shortcomings. Men will appear rigid when they do things, and we just want to make them soft and give more humanistic care to the people of this country. This is our duty. So, we need to have feelings. If we are human beings, we should think like human beings, not machines. Do you understand? "


    Su fan nodded�� Xiyou is very considerate, all sides are just right, C impeccable, but Xiyou, there is a serious lack of emotion. And you can make it up, Gaines. So, you don''t have to feel embarrassed about your past emotional experience. If we don''t have rich emotions, what people feel is only mechanical care, but it can''t fall into our hearts. Do you understand? " Sun Fu is humane. Su fan looks at Mrs. sun. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1034

    Su fan didn''t expect Mrs. sun''s sincere talk. She never thought about it. She didn''t have it in the past or now.


    But, no matter whether she has thought about it or not, it''s true, and Mrs. sun''s meaning is very clear. Huo Shuqing wants to be in the top position, and she Sufan also has to make progress. She can''t be like the past any more. Moreover, the most important point is that she and Huo Shuqing are running out of time.


    "I see what you mean, madam. Thank you. It''s just, I, I, "said Su fan.


    Mrs. sun looked at her and said, "do you think you can''t do it?"


    Su fan nodded.


    "In fact, it''s very simple, Gaines." Mrs. Sun said with a smile.


    "Simple?" Su fan is puzzled.


    Mrs. sun nodded and said, "as long as you work for the people of this country with your heart, that''s enough. Do you understand? As long as this, as long as a heart


    Su fan didn''t understand and looked at Mrs. sun.


    "In your heart, you should have this country, the people of this country, and your husband and family. That''s enough. As long as you keep these in mind, you will naturally understand what to do. " Sun Fu is humane.


    "But I, I," said Su fan.


    "As for the way of doing things, and how to do it, these are the things that the following people have to worry about. What do you do with this mind? What you want to focus on is the general direction, and I believe you will never have a problem with that. " Sun Fu is humane.


    Sufan, silence.


    She stood where she was, thinking quietly.


    "The ancients said that the old and the old, the young and the young. We do the same thing. Take the common people as their relatives and think about what they need from their point of view. In this way, they will do a good job. And you, Gayne, should know what the people think, right? " Mrs. sun looked at Su fan and said.


    Su fan nodded slightly.


    Mrs. sun laughed gently and said, "don''t you see that''s the solution to the problem? There''s no difficulty. As for other things, such as how to get along with the people in this circle, you will naturally know after you have honed it over the past few years. "


    "Madam" Sufan looked at her and asked.


    Madame looks at Sufan.


    "Do you think I can do it?" Su fan asked.


    Mrs. sun nodded and said, "there is nothing wrong with your heart. What you lack is only the method. I can teach you that. Everyone has their own characteristics. You and hiyou are too prominent in their own characteristics. If you can integrate into one person, it will be perfect. "


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Gayne, I have a question. May I ask you?" Mrs. sun continued to walk slowly and asked Su fan.


    "Ma''am," you said Su Fan said.


    "In your heart, do you want to be a designer with Yifei, do you want to be a fashion designer, or do you want to be a helper of Shuqing like now?" Mrs. sun looked at Su fan and asked.


    Before Sufan answered, Mrs. Sun said, "I want to hear the truth. Can you tell me the truth?"


    "Actually, I like to be a designer." Su Fan said.


    Mrs. sun nodded slightly and said, "I understand. I understand."


    "But one can only choose one thing to do well, can he?" Sufan continued.


    "Well, not necessarily." Sun Fu is humane.


    "Will you regret giving up your art career, madam?" Su fan asked.


    Mrs. sun laughed and said, "actually, it''s not giving up! I''m continuing my career in another way. "


    Su fan was puzzled and looked at Mrs. sun.


    "In different positions, you can do different things. I used to take art as my work. Now, I can use my position to help more people realize their artistic dream. For example, the project you are going to do this time can help those children in remote and backward areas with artistic pursuit to realize their dreams. If one day I can watch some of them stand on the stage where I used to stand, I think I will be very happy. " Mrs. Sun said with a smile.


    Sufan, silence.


    "Gayne, we all have to make a choice, sooner or later. The only difference between us is that I started to choose another life after I realized my dream of art, and you were decided too early. Therefore, I understand your regret and your determination to pursue your dream. I also understand that you don''t want to exist only as Huo Shuqing''s wife. However, at this special time, we can only choose one kind of life and adapt to the new role as soon as possible. " Sun Fu is humane.


    Su fan nodded, looked at Mrs. sun and said, "madam, I understand."


    "You should remember that when you stand by his side and become his assistant, you can''t give up your ability to think independently. This is the most important point. You can''t go along with him without thinking. Anyone will make mistakes, will be irrational, especially in their position, such irrational and mistakes will bring immeasurable results, and we have to avoid these things, understand? I don''t need to give you more examples like this! You can see our 5000 year history in any book. " Mrs. sun looked at Su fan and said seriously.


    "Yes, ma''am." Su fan nodded.


    "Besides, it''s not that you''re so young that it''s totally bad." Mrs. sun continued to walk slowly.


    Sufan didn''t understand.


    "You may have lost some opportunities of self selection when you entered this role at such a young age. But when Shuqing leaves, you will be younger than me." Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "at that time, you will be able to continue to pursue your dream after you have unloaded the burden? Your designer''s dream? When you have experienced the ups and downs on the top of the mountain, when you look at the world, you will not have the same results and feelings. What do you say? "


    Su fan laughed, nodded and said, "yes, you''re right! I can make my perfume in the future when Huo Shu Qing retires. "


    Mrs. sun laughed and said, "I hope to see your products at that time."


    "I''ll try, ma''am." Su Fan said.


    Mrs. sun nodded.


    Winter wind, wrinkled the lake, but also blowing the two people''s hair.


    "Madame" Su fan looks at Madame Sun.


    Mrs. sun looked at her.


    "Thank you for your teaching. In fact, in my heart, I really have been fluctuating all the time. It seems that no matter what you choose, you will have shortcomings and feel that you can''t put down another one. Whether in the choice of their own career, or feelings. Therefore, I have been procrastinating and not decisive enough, so that the present chaotic situation is irreparable, which makes too many people worry about me. They all say I''m too kind, that''s why. But I know it''s not like this. It''s because I''m too indecisive. It''s because I don''t know what I want. "Su Fan said.


    "Now, do you understand what you want?" Asked Mrs. sun.


    Su fan nodded and said: "I want to choose the most important one for me. Although there will be regrets if I give up the others, if I lose the most important person for me, it will be more than regrets. Therefore, I will choose to stand with Huo Shuqing, support him, help him and do my best to shoulder my responsibility at any time. "


    Mrs. sun looked at Su fan, smiling, nodded and said, "I believe you can do it, Gayne!"


    "Thank you, ma''am. But I have too much to learn, so please teach me, madam Su Fan said.


    "Silly boy, that''s my responsibility!" Mrs. Sun took Su fan''s hand and her eyes were full of deep and kind smiles. "You and Xi you, I hope you will grow up to be the best women in the future and take on your most important responsibilities. This is my duty, and I will do my best. It''s just, as I said before, you don''t have much time. So, where do you think you should start the first step? "


    Su fan thought about it and said, "meet aunt Xu."


    Mrs. sun nodded.


    Su fan looks at the kind Mrs. sun and smiles.


    Mrs. sun smiles and pats her on the shoulder.


    Su fan and Mrs. sun walked together.


    "Madam, I met sister Ying in Shanghai." Su Fan said suddenly.


    "Oh, she''s crazy all day." Sun Fu is humane.


    "Madam, sister Ying, she loves my brother," Su Fan said.


    When Mrs. sun stopped, Su Fan said, "I''m sorry, madam."


    "It''s OK. You''re telling the truth." Mrs. sun sighed.


    Su fan looked at her and listened to Sun Fu''s humanity: "do you want to ask me why I know Ying Zhi loves quan''er, but I still want them to separate, right?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Su Fan said.


    Mrs. sun looked at Su fan and said, "for quan''er!"


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Chief, he grew up looking at quan''er. He knows quan''er''s character very well. He always treats quan''er as his son, teaches him and places his hope on him. " Sun Fu is humane.


    Sufan, no words, listen quietly.


    "To a large extent, quan''er''s thought is close to that of the chief, but in contrast, quan''er is more free. After all, the environment is different! " Sun Fu said, "therefore, the chief hopes that quan''er can go on all the time. It''s just that quan''er seems to prefer to be more free. Because of this, he went to the Discipline Inspection Commission just after he graduated from university to temper his patience. As a result, the child always couldn''t be trapped! "


    Then Mrs. sun laughed, and so did Sufan.


    Zeng Quan is such a personality.


    "Originally, you put the eagle in a cage, he always wanted to fly. It''s not a sparrow or a parrot. If you close it, you won''t fly. " Sun Fu is humane.


    Su fan nodded.


    "So later, your father put quan''er in a place to exercise. That kid, he really did a good job. Apart from that, it''s pretty good. " Sun Fu is humane.


    Su Fan said with a smile, "yes, he is a person with strong personal color. In a group, it''s always obvious. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1035

    His wife nodded with a smile and said, "we all like quan''er very much. When his mother died, the chief took quan''er to my home to live for a period of time. At that time, I could see that he really liked Quaner. "


    "Since you and the chief like my brother, and sister Ying loves him, why?" Su fan asked.


    His wife shook her head and sighed: "before quan''er and Xi you got married, he was about to take office. If quan''er and Yingzhi get married, then quan''er will not have the chance to do that in her life. "


    Su fan looked at Mrs. sun and couldn''t believe it.


    "So, is it the chief''s wish that my brother and my sister-in-law marry?" Su fan asked.


    "Xiyou is the best person to replace me, and she loves Quaner." Sun Fu is humane.


    Sufan, silence.


    Zeng Quan''s happiness was decided by the strength of a group of people behind him.


    "She''s a good girl. Maybe, it will change slowly! " The lady sighed.


    "Yes, it will change!" Su Fan said.


    However, the two of them have been married for so many years. If they could change, they would have changed. Now


    I hope so!


    "Come on, let''s have a cup of tea. I have a lot of time today. " Mrs. Sun said with a smile.


    Su fan followed Mrs. sun, but her heart was really shocked today. Too many things, all of a sudden pile up


    Is she ready?


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou, who arrived in Shanghai, was extremely bored because Zeng Quan had not yet started his holiday. She doesn''t want to let socializing occupy her rest time as before. Since she''s on vacation, take a good vacation.


    It''s a vacation, but Fang Xiyou is not free.


    At noon, the subordinates in the office reported to her about Sufan''s coming today. They said that Mrs. sun and Sufan were walking in the yard for a long time, and no one followed them. They didn''t know what they had talked about.


    "What else?" Fang Xiyou asked, cutting the branches.


    "Mrs. Huo brought her secretary here today. Her secretary was understanding all the specific matters. Madame asked Miss du to prepare a separate office for Mrs. Huo, "the subordinate whispered.


    A separate office?


    Fang Xiyou''s hand stopped.


    "Is it temporary?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I don''t know. Miss Du took people to clean up early in the morning." The subordinate whispered.


    Miss Du is the girl beside Mrs. sun. She is Mrs. sun''s life secretary.


    "Well, I see. Let me know if you have any information." Fang Xiyou finished, then pressed the phone.


    What do you want to do, ma''am? Do you really want to keep Sufan around?


    Leave Sufan, but let her go on vacation? What is this


    Fang Xiyou continued to cut flowers, but his heart was a little confused.


    Accidentally, her finger was pricked by the flower thorn and bled. She quickly pinched her finger and went to find a band aid, leaving the flower branches and leaves on the floor.


    The servants of the family saw that her hand was bleeding, and quickly bandaged it for her.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" The servant asked her.


    "It''s OK. Band aids will do. It''s just a stab. " Fang Xiyou said.


    It''s boring to stay at home like this. Fang Xiyou asks the driver to prepare the car. She wants to go out for a walk.


    For Shanghai, although Fang Xiyou is not as familiar as the capital, he is not a strange place.


    What can I do for you? Seeing a performance or an exhibition is more in line with her heart, shopping


    Shopping is nothing. She hasn''t bought clothes for Zeng Quan for a while. After all, it''s New Year!


    But where?


    Fang Xiyou suddenly remembers that Shen Jianan''s sister has a clothing store with high-grade hand-made clothes. She hasn''t seen them well. It''s said that they have a good evaluation. She should go to know about them and make some for Zeng Quan if she can. She doesn''t like the same design, even if the men''s clothes come and go are almost the same, but she still likes some characteristics.


    So, let the Secretary check the address of the store, Fang Xiyou let the driver drive past.


    The secretary knows about the store. After all, Shen Jianan saved Fang Xiyou and went to his sister''s store that night after what happened to Fang Xiyou and Ye Li. Just now, all of a sudden


    As a secretary, naturally, you can''t talk too much. Fang Xiyou can do whatever he wants.


    After getting out of the car, there was no excitement outside the shop.


    Although the holiday is coming soon, the street is as quiet as usual.


    The cars will pass through the leaves of Wutong trees.


    She likes the environment. It''s quiet. Everything looks very simple, together with this building and the courtyard wall of the opposite community.


    The Secretary opened the door and Fang Xiyou went in.


    Inside, it''s still quiet.


    "Hello A young salesgirl immediately came up to greet Fang Xiyou.


    "Isn''t Miss Shen in?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Oh, no, she''ll be here soon. Do you want to?" at this time, the store manager also went forward to greet.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou''s dress and temperament, he is definitely not an ordinary person. The shop assistants never dare to neglect.


    "I want to make two clothes. Can you make an appointment for me?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, please take a seat first. I''ll make an appointment for you right away." The store manager said, busy arrangement clerk please Fang Xiyou upstairs.


    "The second floor here is our rest area. Please have a rest first." The salesgirl said with a smile.


    "No, I want to see your finished products. Can you show me?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "OK, OK, no problem." The store manager asked his staff to call the boss and said that a big customer had come. Please come early.


    When Shen Jiazhi received the call, he was ready to go out, so he asked the shop assistant, "who''s here?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks unusual," the salesgirl replied.


    At this time, a clerk next to him suddenly thought of something. He snatched the phone from a colleague and said to Shen Jiazhi on the other side of the phone, "sister Zhi, I remember. The lady who came here today has been to our store before."


    "Ever been here? Is it a guest? " Shen Jiazhi asked.


    "No, yes. One night, Mr. Shen brought them here. They stayed on the second floor for a long time. Later, Mr. Shen took the clothes from our shop to her and left with the young lady." Whispered the salesgirl.


    Jianan?


    Shen Jiazhi didn''t know who the visitor was, but when he heard that his younger brother had led him, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    My brother is a Tang monk in dealing with the relationship between men and women. He always keeps a distance from women. Although he is very polite to women, the sense of distance can be felt by anyone. He can take a woman to the store on his own initiative


    There must be articles in it.


    So Shen Jiazhi said, "please treat the young lady well. I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone in the shop, Shen Jiazhi immediately called his brother.


    Shen Jianan had just finished the meeting and was discussing something with his subordinates in the office when his sister''s phone call came.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Come to my shop at once." Shen Jiazhi said.


    "In your shop? What''s the matter? " Shen Jianan didn''t understand, he asked.


    "Oh, you''ll know when you come. Come on, don''t dawdle." Shen Jiazhi said.


    "I''m still busy," said Shen.


    "I tell you, if you don''t come now, you will regret it! Don''t blame your sister for not reminding you then. " Shen Jiazhi finished and hung up directly.


    Shen Jianan, listening to the rapid sound from the receiver, sighed helplessly, and said to the subordinates in front of him, "this plan, you should revise it, or you should discuss the details we just mentioned. Come to me when you''ve revised it. "


    The subordinates left.


    Shen Jianan asked the assistant to arrange the car and go to her sister''s shop.


    This sister, always like this. Regardless of the fact that he is very busy with his work, it seems that he is her Valet as he was when he was a child.


    But there''s no way. His parents are dead, and he has no wife or children. His sister is the closest person to him in the world, and her sister is another person. It seems that he has to seriously find a brother-in-law for his sister. When her sister has a husband, she won''t find him like this.


    So thinking, Shen Jianan left the office.


    When Shen Jiazhi arrived at the store, Fang Xiyou was looking at the samples in the store. Because Shen Jiazhi was so fast, Fang Xiyou didn''t wait much.


    As a result, to Shen Jiazhi''s surprise, she was completely shocked when she saw Fang Xiyou.


    Yes, Fang Xiyou?


    When Fang Xiyou saw that Shen Jiazhi was coming, he got up with a smile, walked to Shen Jiazhi and said, "Hello, Miss Shen!"


    "Miss Fang," said Shen Jiazhi.


    "It''s me." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "I''m so sorry, I didn''t know you came here," Shen Jiazhi said.


    "Don''t mention it. I have nothing to do. Please Fang Xiyou said.


    "No trouble, no trouble. I can''t wait for you to come to my shop! " Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "Come, sit, sit, let''s sit down and talk. Do you want to make any clothes today? You tell me Shen Jiazhi said.


    "I want to come and see some men''s clothes and make some for my husband." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It was led by Zeng! No problem. Just let me know what style you want. Once the leader is so busy, I can take people to measure for him, as long as it''s convenient for you. " Shen Jiazhi said.


    "I''m sorry." Fang Xiyou said, "I''ll have a look first. When he''s at home, I''ll call you."


    "All right, all right. Just look. " Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    At this time, although Shen Jiazhi and Fang Xiyou introduced the design model of men''s ready-made clothes, he couldn''t calm down. She just called her brother and asked him to come, but it was Fang Xiyou who came here. If she had known it was Fang Xiyou, she would not have called him. Well, isn''t it harmful? Fang Xiyou is not an ordinary woman. She is the granddaughter of Fang''s wife C who once led the party! Shen Jiazhi, who hopes his younger brother won''t come, still waits for his younger brother Shen Jianan in the shop. However, when Shen Jianan saw Fang Xiyou, he couldn''t help but stay. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1036

    She stood on the edge of a row of clothes, picked up a sleeve in her hand, and spoke to Shen Jiazhi with a faint smile on her face. Behind her, is a warm sunshine, a little orange sunshine, against her milky white skirt, more warm color.


    The warm colors set off the soft smile on her face.


    Shen Jianan stands at the door for a moment and walks to Fang Xiyou and his sister with a polite smile.


    Hello, Miss Fang. Shen Jianan greets.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, looked at Shen Jianan, gave him a gentle smile and said: Hello, Mr. Shen.


    Are you here to see the clothes? Shen Jianan asked.


    Well, I''m going to buy some clothes for ah Quan. I''ll come over to Miss Shen. Fang Xiyou replied.


    Looking at her brother and Fang Xiyou, Shen Jiazhi said, "it''s rare for you to come here, Miss Fang. It''s almost noon. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner. Is that ok?


    Before Fang Xiyou spoke, Shen Jianan said: I''ll do it! Sister!


    See Shen Jianan say so, Fang Xiyou smile a little, way: too much trouble you.


    It''s all right. It''s our pleasure. Shen Jiazhi said with a busy smile, then I''ll ask someone to book a seat. You can sit down for a while.


    With that, Shen Jiazhi left.


    As soon as Shen Jiazhi left, Fang Xiyou laughed at Shen Jianan and said: aren''t you busy today, Mr. Shen?


    Well, it''s OK. My sister said that you are here, and lunch with you is the most important work. Shen Jianan said with a polite smile.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Are you here to visit the former leader? Shen Jianan asked.


    Well, I took an early vacation. Fang Xiyou picked up his clothes and looked at them.


    Do you have any vacation plans with your former leader? Please let me know if you need to. Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou smiles, looks at Shen Jianan and says: No, thank you.


    Next, Fang Xiyou did not speak, her expression was very calm, as if there was no one in the room, just her own. This made Shen Jianan a little embarrassed. He seldom met such a person. He said a few words without saying a word. No, he has met such people. It''s just that Fang Xiyou is different from others. For some reasons, such as awe for him, other people let the following words end. Fang Xiyou is different. She sits there, and the transparent wall stands firmly around her.


    Shen Jianan looked out of the window. The plants on the wall outside the window were small yellow flowers. He went over and opened the window.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him, but he turns around.


    She didn''t know what he was doing. Looking at him, she saw that he spread out his palm, and the yellow flowers were in his palm.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him.


    Shen Jianan put the flowers into a cup of water on the tea table, and the small flowers floated on the water.


    She smiles, picks up the glass and shakes it gently.


    Do you like flowers? Shen Jianan asked.


    Well, I like it. When I was a child, there were many plum blossoms in my grandfather''s yard. When the plum blossoms were open, I liked to live in my grandfather''s house. She said.


    Yeah, at that time, there were a lot of memories.


    At that time, she would ask Zeng Quan, Su Yiheng and sun Yingzhi to go to her grandfather''s house together. On weekends, several people would play and read in the garden. Of course, she likes reading while others like playing.


    Sitting here quietly, Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    What did she come for? Because it''s boring to stay at home, go shopping, buy clothes, and then sit here and chat? In fact, there''s nothing to talk about. Just sitting like this, it seems that it''s OK.


    She likes to be so quiet.


    Only when she realized that she liked this kind of quietness did she find someone around her.


    She was suddenly embarrassed.


    Sorry, Mr. Shen. I''m a little distracted. She laughed apologetically.


    It''s OK. Well, let''s go to the restaurant and have a chat. Shen Jianan got up and said.


    It''s embarrassing to sit like this.


    He knew that she was a person of principle and that she loved her husband. She is a good woman!


    And he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    So Fang Xiyou got up and walked out of the lounge with Shen Jianan. Shen Jiazhi just came.


    I''ve just made a reservation. Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Let''s go! Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly and led the Secretary away.


    The restaurant, just on this street, is an old shop. It tastes very special to cook our dishes.


    A few people came to the restaurant. Shen Jiazhi ordered a private room, which made it easier for three people to talk. And the entourage, right next door.


    I like this shop very much. I wonder if it suits your taste, Miss Fang. Shen Jiazhi asked Fang Xiyou to take a seat.


    Miss Shen, your order must be correct. Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    I''m sorry to hear that. Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Shen Jiazhi ordered all the dishes at the same time when he was booking a seat. So when Fang Xiyou and others came over, the dishes were quickly on the table. Besides the time-consuming dishes, they were still in the kitchen.


    This kind of chrysanthemum is good for the dishes of this family. Shen Jianan poured a cup of tea for Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou picked up the tea cup, sniffed it, nodded slightly, and said: this tea is also good.


    Miss Fang, if you like, I''ll ask Jianan to give you his treasure. Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said with a smile: No, no, since it''s Mr. Shen''s treasure, how can I take it?


    Don''t mention it. I''ve planted some chrysanthemums to make tea. What my sister said about treasures is that the people in the tea house choose some for me every year and store them at home. It''s not a treasure, but the taste is good. If you like, I''ll send it to you another day. Shen Jianan said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t say accept or refuse. Looking at Shen Jianan, he asked: are you still planting tea?


    Shen Jianan nodded, Shen Jiazhi said: you don''t look at my brother, who is tall and big. In fact, he is more careful about these things than we women.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says: the taste of the chrysanthemum in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is different from that in other places.


    Why don''t I accompany you to the tea house in Jianan some other day? Shen Jiazhi said quickly.


    Thank you very much. Fang Xiyou said, I''ll check the schedule and get back to you.


    Okay, okay. Shen Jiazhi said quickly.


    So Shen Jiazhi and Shen Jianan introduce these dishes to Fang Xiyou, and then talk about other things. But it''s all about people and things in Shanghai.


    Shen Jianan didn''t say a few words, but when Fang Xiyou and Shen Jiazhi were chatting, she played the role of server for two women, pouring tea and wine for them and so on.


    Just during the meal, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rang. The Secretary knocked on the door and gave her the mobile phone. He whispered that it was Zeng''s leader. Fang Xiyou took the phone.


    What''s the matter, ah Quan? She asked.


    I will come back early in the evening. Shall we go out for dinner or at home? Zeng Quan asked her.


    Well, home! What would you like to eat? I''ll ask sister Chen to prepare early. Fang Xiyou asked.


    Just look at it. Oh, by the way, Yi Heng just said that he would have a meeting in this company tomorrow morning. I asked him to come early and have dinner with us in the evening. Tseng Chuen road.


    OK, I''ll go home early and get ready. Fang Xiyou said.


    Are you not at home? Asked Zeng Quan.


    Well, eating out! Fang Xiyou said.


    Oh, you can eat first. I''ll hang up. Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, Zeng Quan hung up and didn''t ask who she was having dinner with.


    Fang Xiyou gives his mobile phone to his secretary, who goes out again.


    Shen sister Fang Xiyou said to Shen Jiazhi.


    Well, what''s the matter? Shen Jiazhi asked.


    Ah Quan will go home early tonight. I''ll call you when he gets home. Can you ask Shifu to come to my home? Fang Xiyou said.


    Yes, no problem. Shen Jiazhi said, what about the style?


    Well, let''s choose the two in the shop! Can I use that kind of watery silk for my shirt? Fang Xiyou said.


    Yes, I''ll take the fabric in the evening and ask Zeng to choose it. Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Excuse me, sister Shen. Fang Xiyou said.


    You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Shen Jiazhi said.


    If Miss Fang needs anything else, just let us know. You''re welcome. Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and shakes his head. I can''t be too rude. That''s not good.


    After several people chatted, the dinner was over. Fang Xiyou was going to a private museum to see the painting and calligraphy exhibition of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Shen Jianan took the initiative to accompany her.


    Watching Fang Xiyou and his brother leave, Shen Jiazhi breathes out a long breath.


    With the backing of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, the Shen family doesn''t have to worry any more. According to the above information, Fang Xiyou is likely to be the first lady in the future. Now it seems that this young first lady can''t be underestimated. Pity brother, alas!


    The car drove smoothly to the museum. That kind of exhibition with a small audience has always been relatively small. When Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan arrived at the museum, they were almost as expected.


    However, because the owner of the museum is familiar with Shen Jianan, when they arrive, the owner will be waiting for them.


    Shen Jianan didn''t expect that Fang Xiyou had such a professional research on ancient calligraphy and painting. When he talked with the owner of the museum, he was no inferior to the experts. Even the owner of the museum praised her repeatedly, saying that she didn''t expect that she had such deep calligraphy and painting attainments when she was young.


    But Fang Xiyou laughed and said: I learned Chinese painting for a while when I was a child, but I didn''t finish my teaching, and then I gave up.


    I don''t know which master Miss Fang learned from? Asked the curator.


    Fang Xiyou then said the teacher''s name, and the curator repeatedly exclaimed: no wonder you have such a deep insight. It turns out that you are an expert! I remember my grandfather had some paintings of that master. I don''t know if Miss Fang will come to have a look sometime? Shen Jianan road. Yes, his grandfather bought several paintings from that master and kept them. It''s the work of a national treasure painter. It''s absolutely worth passing down. Good! I''ll visit Mr. Shen some other day. Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1037

    Coming out of the museum, Shen Jianan asked: what''s Miss Fang''s next plan? If you want to go home, can I take you back?


    I''d like to see those paintings at your home. Is it convenient? Fang Xiyou looks at Shen Jianan and asks


    Painting? Oh, yes, yes. Shen Jianan said, then opened the door for her and asked her to get on the car.


    Excuse me, Mr. Shen. Fang Xiyou said that I am preparing a painting exhibition for the teacher with several predecessors recently. Next year is the 20th anniversary of the old man''s death. I want to commemorate it. If you can borrow your home painting


    There''s no problem. The painting is at home and few people go to see it. If you need it, just take it. You are welcome. Shen Jianan road.


    Well, thank you. Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    You''re welcome. You''ll have a look first. Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    The car drove smoothly to the old house of Shen family.


    It''s too much trouble for you today. Fang Xiyou said.


    It doesn''t matter. I can just have a rest. Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    I don''t know whether it''s his angle that makes him smile with sunshine, or whether his smile is warm. Fang Xiyou looks at Shen Jianan and feels warm in his heart.


    I delayed you to make money! Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    Although I''d like to tell you yes and make you feel guilty, it''s my honor to accompany Miss Fang. Money can''t measure it. Shen Jianan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed silently and turned to look out the window.


    Her smile is beautiful.


    When Shen Jianan thought of this, her throat suddenly stopped, and she coughed and said: Well, you are usually very busy, aren''t you?


    Fortunately, if we calculate the intensity, we should not be as busy as Mr. Shen. Fang Xiyou replied.


    Shen Jianan laughed and said: it''s a shame to be said so by you.


    oh Why? Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    Shen Jianan spread out his hands, then crossed them together again and said: your work is related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood. As a layman soaked with the smell of copper, what I do is just common things.


    Fang Xiyou''s face slightly changed, and he said: in the world of mortals, they are all common people, and they do common things. If they were not common people, they would have been immortals long ago. How could they eat grains and be trapped by seven emotions and six desires in this world?


    Shen Jianan silent smile, way: Yes, you said right. We are all laymen. It''s just, you''re not.


    Can I help you? Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "why don''t you think I''m not?"? I''m just one


    Don''t you like to be treated that way? Shen Jianan interrupted her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile, shook his head and said: I understand how others treat me like this. Just, you say so, let me feel you are just complimenting me.


    Shen Jianan looks at her.


    We hope you''ve met a few embarrassing things in your life. You''ve come across them. Will you treat me like others? Fang Xiyou said that if I were you, I would think I was a man of low moral character


    Then I''m lucky. Shen Jianan said.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned, looking at him, but he smiles.


    I''m very lucky. If I''m the only one who''s ever seen what you call a scandal, I''m very lucky. Shen Jianan said, he said, also looking at her.


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said: you don''t have to compliment me like this.


    I don''t have to compliment you. Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    There are too many people in the world to compliment you. I''m the one. Right? Besides, I don''t like to go with the flow, so I won''t compliment you. Shen Jianan road.


    Well, I, er, thank you for being so frank. Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan looked at her and said: are you flattering me?


    Before Fang Xiyou spoke, he heard Shen Jianan say: or, another meaning


    That means sarcasm.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head with a smile and said: then we should stop complimenting or anything else, OK?


    Shen Jianan said nothing with a smile.


    In fact, I see you, er, have a very uncomfortable feeling. Fang Xiyou said suddenly.


    Because of where I am, Shen Jianan asked.


    He''s a gentleman, and he''ll blame her for this uncomfortable feeling on his own, not her.


    How could Fang Xiyou not hear it?


    She shook her head and said, it''s not you, it''s me. Said, she pause next, way, Ye Li that matter, I, is my mistake. I thought I could control everything well, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out that way in the end. I overestimated my ability


    However, before she finished her words, there was an extra hand on her arm.


    She looked at the hand in surprise, and then followed it to its owner.


    He withdrew his hand and said: it is unforgivable for any man to force a woman to do something against her will.


    Fang Xi looked at him in a daze.


    So don''t put the blame on you. It''s not your fault. He said, looking at her so gently.


    Fang Xiyou squeezed out a smile to hide his heart beat.


    A few years ago, Shen Jianan said.


    She looked at him.


    A few years ago, my grandfather handed over the family business to my cousin. Shen Jianan road.


    You mean Shen Rong? Fang Xiyou asked.


    Shen Jianan nodded and said: it''s him. At that time, almost everyone in the family objected to his decision, but he insisted on his decision. At that time, I didn''t support or oppose it. I just did my job and didn''t express any opinions.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing, just listening to him.


    Later, Shen Rong went to investigate the cause of his father''s death and never came back. After that, my grandfather let me take over the Shen family. Shen Jianan said, pause, the day of the funeral, I stood in front of Shen Rong''s tombstone, I thought a lot.


    what? Fang Xiyou asked.


    If I am as opposed to my grandfather''s decision as others and don''t let Shen Rong run the family, won''t Shen Rong die? If Shen Rong goes to find out the cause of his father''s death and I stop him, will he come back alive? If a lot of if, however, I did not do anything, just let things develop. Shen Jianan said, looking at her, if Shen Rong was alive, I would not be in charge of the Shen family now.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    Maybe, there are some selfishness in my heart. I''m glad that things have become what they are today! Maybe so. Shen Jianan road.


    In the car, there was silence.


    Suddenly, Shen Jianan felt an extra weight on his forearm. Although it was very small, it existed.


    He looked at the hand on his forearm and then at her.


    This is not your fault. Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "no one can predict the future.".


    Yes, no one can predict the future, we are not gods, we are just ordinary people. Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou took back his hand and said with a bitter smile: you are comforting me, aren''t you?


    Not all of them. Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    I just thought, if I tell you such dirty things in my heart, will you see that I''m no longer uncomfortable? Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at him.


    I haven''t told anyone about this. So, the two of us, even. Shen Jianan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a long time before he said: you, why?


    I think that if someone could listen to me say this, maybe I would feel better. Shen Jianan said, therefore, I''m not saying that I''m completely comforting you. I just want to free myself.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    Now, are we even? From what embarrassing point of view? Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou''s nose was suddenly sour.


    She turned her head and looked out the window.


    Cars, shuttling silently in the traffic.


    Do you know the rumors about you and me? Fang Xiyou asked.


    Are you embarrassed? Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou turned his head, looked at him, laughed, shook his head and said, "I have to have my own freedom to live in this world.". If you change your mind because of what other people say, you will give up being like this with you. This way, you will be kind


    good?


    When the word came out, both of them were stunned.


    Yes, good.


    He is a kind man.


    It''s my loss to cut off contact with people like you. Fang Xiyou said.


    The expression on her face was calm and elegant, but he could see that her heart was not so calm.


    Ye Li''s troubles were not as simple as the accident of that night.


    It''s my pleasure, Miss Fang! Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou smiles lightly, turns his head and looks out of the car.


    Mood, very relaxed. Really?


    Ye Li or something, get the hell out of here!


    Can I say a dirty word? She said suddenly.


    Shen Jianan was stunned, but nodded.


    Ye Li or something, get the hell out of here. She said it.


    This sentence, in Shen Jianan''s heart caused shock, no less than this sentence to Fang Xiyou''s heart relaxed.


    She''s depressed, isn''t she? Live, very depressed.


    Otherwise, I would not have told him about it.


    Shen Jianan smiles, looks at her and says: Yes, get the hell out of here.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and looks out the window. She won''t take that matter to heart any more, no more, no more! Really? Fang Xi breathed out a long breath, as if those repressed feelings, with this breath, all left her body. Perhaps, she never said that it brought her trouble and pain to her heart! If not, she would not say that she would be embarrassed to see you if she said that Ye Li had completely left her heart! Shen Jianan''s heart, gave birth to a kind of inexplicable pity, pity her! The car stopped in Shen''s yard, and Shen got off and opened the door for her. The housekeeper of the Shen family was waiting by the car. Seeing that Shen Jianan and Fang Xiyou got out of the car, he quickly reported that the three paintings were ready for Miss Fang''s appreciation. this way please! Shen Jianan said to each other. Fang Xiyou said thank you, and Shen Jianan followed the housekeeper to the Shen family''s Canggu building. This is a three story red brick building. Like other buildings, it is a baroque style combining Chinese and Western styles popular in the period of the Republic of China. In this building, the relics collected by the Shen family in the past 100 years when they moved back from abroad are kept in a very professional way. Would you like to have a look at the other collections or just look at the three paintings? Shen Jianan asked Fang Xiyou. Just look at those three paintings today! It''s getting late. Fang Xiyou said. As a result, the housekeeper leads Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan to a small room on the first floor. The keeper opens the three paintings and unfolds them. Fang Xiyou puts on gloves and takes a magnifying glass to watch carefully. Shen Jianan stood and looked at her. The ancients said that there is poetry in the belly, and the spirit of calligraphy comes from China. However, such words are far from enough to describe Fang Xiyou. The room was quiet. Until Fang Xiyou took off his gloves and said to Shen Jianan: Mr. Shen, thank you for letting me enjoy these three paintings. As far as the operation of the pen is concerned, these three paintings can be regarded as the best of all the works of the teacher''s life. My grandfather had some contacts with the master in the early years, so he got these three paintings. It should be said that it''s the honor of our Shen family! Shen Jianan said with a smile. They should have a lot of friends. Fang Xiyou said. Maybe. Shen Jianan road. Mr. Shen, I''d like to take photos of these three paintings and send them to other teachers, so that they can choose the works for exhibition together. Is it convenient for you? Fang Xiyou asked. Yes, of course. Shen Jianan said that if these three paintings can be seen in the master''s Memorial Exhibition, my grandfather will be very happy. Please help yourself, Miss Fang. Fang Xiyou thanks and asks her secretary to take her mobile phone and take three pictures. I''ll contact you when we decide, Mr. Shen. Fang Xiyou said. well. Shen Jianan said. Fang Xiyou smiles at him. As soon as he hands his mobile phone to his secretary, it rings. She picked it up and saw that it was su Yiheng. What''s the point? Have you arrived yet? Fang Xiyou goes to one side and answers the phone. Well, I''m out of the company. I''m going to your house. are you there Su Yiheng asked. No, I''m still out there. Fang Xiyou said. where are you? I''ll pick you up? Su Yiheng said. No, I came out by car. You go home and wait. I''ll be there soon. Fang Xiyou said. OK, don''t worry. Su Yiheng finished and hung up. Fang Xiyou, Mr. Shen, handed his mobile phone to his secretary and said, "I''m sorry. Miss Fang, said Shen Jianan politely. Today, thank you. I''m sorry to waste so much of your time with me. Fang Xiyou looked at him and said. Shen Jianan shook his head and said, "don''t mention it, Miss Fang. It''s my pleasure.". Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "I''ll leave first. I''ll visit Shen''s collection another day.". OK, you are always welcome. Shen Jianan said and went out with Fang Xiyou. Walking to the car, Shen Jianan opens the door for her. Fang Xiyou looks up at him, smiles at him and gets on the car. The window rolled down, she waved to him and the car left. Shen Jianan stood in the same place and watched her car leave without moving for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1038

    For Shen Jianan, Fang Xiyou is a fan. However, for a moment, he felt as if she was someone he had known for a long time. He knew her very well.


    But, no matter when far or near, what he knows best is the line, the identity of each other.


    It would be enough for him to listen to her in this way, to listen to her talk about her discomfort, the things that press on her heart and make her miserable.


    With a long sigh, Shen Jianan got on the bus and returned to the company.


    Accompanying Fang Xiyou is both a private and a business affair.


    However, Fang Xiyou, who is on his way home, has an indescribable feeling when he thinks of the unexpected meeting with Shen Jianan and the details. Is it relaxed or afraid?


    It''s too much to be afraid, but it''s true to be a little worried. She is not familiar with Shen Jianan. To be honest, the number of times she meets is very limited. It''s not right to say that she is a friend. After all, there is not much time. But she even said those words in front of him, those words that even Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng didn''t hear, she said to Shen Jianan, would it be too careless? What if he took advantage of it? In case


    No, she thinks too much. Shen Jianan will not divulge or use her. If he had done that, he would have told the truth about that night. However, the more calm she was, the more careful she was.


    She can''t be caught by anyone, absolutely not.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xi breathed out a long breath.


    About Shen Jianan, in the future, try to keep a distance.


    When Fang Xiyou returns home to see Su Yiheng, Su fan and his mother come back from Grandma''s house with two children.


    In the car, Luo Wen talks and laughs with Nianqing. Su fan holds Jiashu and sits opposite them. Looking at their grandparents and grandchildren so happy, Sufan''s heart is also very comfortable.


    From the words of his mother and Nianqing, Su fan also deeply felt his mother''s joy.


    Maybe, this is the temperature that children bring to the family! There is no substitute for anything.


    Su fan thinks so and looks at Jia Shu who is already asleep in his arms. She couldn''t help laughing and looked out the window.


    The capital in winter, in the evening, is so depressed. It makes people feel as if it''s very cold in winter.


    The window, reflecting her face, thoughts, back to this morning.


    What the lady said to her


    Luo Wen looked at Su fan, looking at Su fan''s worried appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    What''s up? Luo Wenyin asked.


    Oh, nothing, mom. Su Fan said.


    Looking at his mother, Su fan thought about it and said: Mom, I want to stay with you in the evening. Do you have time?


    Yes! Isn''t your father coming back in the evening? When the time comes, you can coax the children to sleep early and come to us to have a good chat. Rowan said.


    Su Fan said, why don''t you talk to me secretly?


    Luo Wen laughed at Nianqing''s words, took Nianqing''s shoulder and said: your mother is the daughter of grandma and grandfather. We haven''t seen her for a long time. Of course, we need to have a good chat. Is Nianqing jealous?


    I''m not jealous! Nianqing said.


    Luo Wen smiles and touches Nianqing''s head lovingly.


    Grandma, who is Bobo''s father? Nianqing asked suddenly.


    Are you still thinking about that? Don''t you know when they meet in a few days? Su Fan said to his daughter.


    Meet? Luo Wenyin asked, looking at Su fan, is the Yang family going to take the child to his father?


    Sufan nodded.


    This kind of person, let''s keep away from Nianqing in the future. Rowan said.


    Why, grandma? Nianqing raises her head and looks at Luo Wenyin.


    Well, you can have other good friends! Why do you have to find their family? Luo Wenyin said to Nianqing.


    I like Bobo, and Bobo likes me. Nianqing said.


    Don''t many children in your kindergarten like you? Rowan said.


    Nianqing pouts her lips and stares at Luo Wenyin.


    OK, OK, grandma, don''t interfere with your freedom of making friends. Is that all right? Rowan surrendered.


    Nianqing immediately laughed, Luo Wenyin said: Nianqing, you see, Bobo is going to see her father, she must have a lot of things to prepare in advance, such as luggage, toys and so on, you don''t go to find her, let her and her mother prepare well, when she comes back, you go on


    She is not going abroad! Nianqing interrupts Luo Wenyin and says.


    Didn''t go abroad? Isn''t her father abroad? Rowan asked.


    With that, Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan.


    I don''t know either. Su Fan said.


    Bobo doesn''t know where her father is, but her grandfather says they don''t go abroad. Nianqing said.


    Well, I don''t want to talk about other people''s gossip. Where do you love! Rowan said.


    While talking, the car drove into Zeng''s yard. Luo Wenyin and Su fan got off with the children. Gayne, Rowan and Sufan. Mom, what''s the matter? Su fan asked. Luo Wen watched Nianqing be led away by her secretary Miss Shen, and whispered to Su fan: Yang Siling next door, you don''t have much to do with her. What''s the matter, Ma? Su fan asked. That woman, the wind is not good. Rowan said. Wind review? Su Fan said, I think she''s OK. It''s not you and Nianqing. If you always mix up with their mother and daughter, what do you think others will say about you? Rowan said. I? Well, it''s nothing, right? Su Fan said. Are you afraid of being ignored or something? Rowan said. Nianqing''s life experience is reflected by Su fan. Both Nianqing and Bobo belong to single parent families, and they have no father. Of course, Nianqing only had no father two years before she was born. Don''t let other people''s fault affect you, understand? Luo Wen said to Su fan, but it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have allowed Nianqing to associate with the children of that family. Ma Sufan catches up with her mother, who walks into the living room. Rowan looked at her. Do you think Yang Siling got pregnant before she got married. What do you think? Because Luo Wen lowered his voice, he said to his daughter that the current situation of Shuqing can''t let the original thing be turned over again and again. Do you understand? Besides, it''s always uncomfortable for this family to live next door to us. Is the relationship between Minister Yang and my father bad? Su fan asked. It''s not bad, but it''s not good. Luo Wenyin said, in a word, be careful. Yang Siling, in particular, makes people feel uncomfortable, just like the one from Liaozhai. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1039

    Liaozhai?


    It''s a little scary, too.


    However, Yang Siling was a bit scary.


    Sufan didn''t say anything more, just as her mother was answering the phone, she went back to her room to change clothes.


    Before going into the room, Sufan received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    What''s up? She asked.


    Where is it now? He asked.


    I just came back from my grandmother''s home, and I have come to my parents. what about you? Aren''t you busy now? She asked.


    No matter how busy I am, I still have time to call my wife. Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed, and he couldn''t help laughing there.


    Oh, there''s something I want to tell you. Do you have time now? Su fan asked.


    Yes, you can! I, er, Huo Shuqing raised his hand and looked at the watch. There''s still a quarter of an hour left, you say.


    Su fan sighed.


    A quarter of an hour is a little less, Huo Shuqing also heard her sigh.


    Not this one! Yes, well, I didn''t expect it to be the same. Su Fan said.


    OK? Huo Shuqing asked.


    Nothing. Wait a minute. I''ll talk to you in the room. Su fan quickly walked a few steps, came to the study in his courtyard, and quickly closed the door.


    Are you all set? Huo Shuqing asked.


    It must be very important for her to be so cautious.


    That''s true. Do you remember Minister Yang next door to my house? Su Fan said.


    I know that! Isn''t the child in his family very good with Nianqing? What''s up? Huo Shuqing asked.


    This time we come, Bobo and Nianqing say that she is going to find her father. Su Fan said.


    Looking for Dad? Oh, the child has never been with his father, or what''s the matter? Huo Shuqing asked.


    Her mother told me that Sufan told Huo Shuqing what Yang Siling had said to herself in the morning. Huo Shuqing just listened.


    Then Nianqing told us that Minister Yang would take Bobo to find his father. My mother thought that they had been separated all the time. Maybe it was because Bobo''s father worked abroad. As a result, Nianqing said that he didn''t go abroad to sufandao.


    Even if her father is abroad, now the traffic is so convenient, what can''t be seen? Huo Shuqing said.


    you are right. Su Fan said.


    Well, is there anything worth your attention? Huo Shuqing asked.


    I don''t know. There''s a sense of ambiguity. Su fan stopped and said, "Bobo''s father likes plum blossoms. I saw a bunch of plum blossoms tattooed on her body."


    You see that? How did you see Huo Shuqing? I was surprised and asked.


    Yeah, it''s weird! She showed it to me herself. Su Fan said.


    Tuohuo Shuqing''s mouth was wide open, but he was surprised that he couldn''t close it. He couldn''t close it for a long time.


    What''s the situation?


    She''s a lesbian? Huo Shuqing asked.


    What are you thinking about? Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing then said: how could she


    I don''t know if it was intentional or careless. Su Fan Road, the key is not here, in the plum, plum ah!


    Well, Mei Hua, what''s the matter? Huo Shuqing asked.


    She said that Bobo''s father likes plum blossom best. She said that Bobo''s father doesn''t know her existence. She just has been secretly in love with Su fan. She said anxiously, do you forget, my brother, my brother, he has plum garden in Beijing and Yangzhou, do you forget?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Besides my brother, how many people are worthy of Yang Siling''s secret love? Secretly in love with what you dare not say? How much do you think? Sufan continued.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a long time.


    What Su Fan said is not unreasonable.


    I suspected before that the Yang family suddenly moved next door to the Zeng family


    Is it really because of Zeng Quan?


    If that child really belongs to Zeng Quan, it''s a big problem, a very, very big problem.


    Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. Huo Shuqing said.


    Will it have anything to do with my brother? Su fan''s heart, beating violently, asked.


    Well, I don''t know. Huo Shuqing, have you talked to Zeng Quan about it?


    I asked him if he knew Yang Siling. He said he didn''t know and didn''t remember. Su Fan said.


    I don''t know! Huo Shuqing said.


    But Yang Siling also said that Bobo''s father didn''t know her existence, and she was in secret love all the time. Have you forgot? Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Huo Shuqing, what should we do? What do you say? Sufan can''t be anxious.


    Don''t worry, you don''t worry, this matter, er, you just as nothing, don''t talk to anyone, understand? Don''t talk to your parents. Huo Shuqing said.


    Even my parents are Sufan.


    I''ll look into it first and see how it goes. If you tell your dad in a hurry, what if you make a mistake? Huo Shuqing said.


    OK, OK, let''s do it. But how do you investigate Sufan.


    Don''t worry, I have my own way. Don''t worry too much. We won''t let Zeng Quan have an accident, OK? Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded hastily and said: Well, well, I understand. I can''t let him have an accident.


    Well, then you don''t want to think about anything now. Give it to me, girl, give it to me. Huo Shuqing warned.


    Not even my brother? Su fan asked.


    I told him better. Huo Shuqing said.


    Well, you tell him. When you''re done with him, can I call him? Su fan asked.


    Not for the time being. Isn''t Xiyou going to his side? This matter, still, still don''t let Xi you know. Otherwise it would be very troublesome. Huo Shuqing said.


    Well, I see. Su Fan said.


    Well, you can do something else! I''ll be busy first. Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Shuqing and Sufan called him.


    what? He asked.


    My brother, is he going to be ok? Su fan asked.


    We''ll do our best to protect him. Don''t worry. Huo Shuqing said.


    Hang up Huo Shuqing''s phone, but Sufan''s heart can''t calm down.


    Yang Siling has an unspeakable fear.


    Thinking about this, Sufan sat on the chair for a long time.


    Cell phone, but it rings again.


    She picked it up and saw, is it Zeng Quan?


    Su fan Leng next, after a long time to pick up.


    Are you busy? Taking so long to answer the phone? Zeng Quan asked.


    Well, there''s something wrong. Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan stopped and said: what''s the matter? Your voice sounds a little


    I''m fine. I''m really fine. Su Fan said.


    Oh, that''s good. Zeng Quan said.


    What about my sister-in-law? Are you together? Su fan asked.


    I''m at work. On the way home, she''s staying at home! Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan said.


    Yi Heng also came. We had dinner together for three nights. Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan said again.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said: ah, you are so precious today! Don''t you want to talk to me?


    No, no, you can say it. If you have something, just say it! Su Fan said.


    Dede, are you waiting for Huo Shuqing''s call? I''m disturbing you? Asked Zeng Quan.


    No, I just talked to him on the phone. Su Fan said, after thinking about it, she said that she had just gone to grandma''s side.


    How is grandma? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Tseng Chuen road.


    Fortunately, she said she missed you. Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I can''t help it. I''m a fan of thousands of people.".


    Come on, it''s grandma who loves you most. Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Su fan thinks of what Huo Shuqing said, and his mouth moves. He wants to talk to Zeng Quan, but it''s not


    Forget it. Anyway, he needs to know. Let''s say it while he doesn''t go home and Fang Xiyou is away.


    Brother, there''s something I want to tell you. Is it convenient for you now? Su fan asked.


    Convenient! Go ahead, please. Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan summoned up the courage to say: do you know Yang Siling?


    Yang Siling? Zeng Quan a Leng, way, who ah? Is that the woman next door? Nianqing''s friend''s mother?


    It''s her. Do you know her? Su fan asked.


    I don''t think I''ve seen her! I don''t remember the name. Zeng Quan said, didn''t I tell you before? You forgot?


    Are you sure? Sufan asked again.


    Don''t beat around the bush. What''s the matter? Just say it! Zeng Quan said, I don''t know her and I haven''t seen her. Go ahead, please.


    Her daughter, Bobo, is not your sufandao.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and said: do you mean her daughter is mine? Is that what you mean?


    Yes. Su Fan said.


    Are you crazy, Sufan? I don''t even know who she is. How can I have a baby with her? Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan''s mouth was open, and before he spoke, he heard Zeng Quan say: but, well, I think, when I wasn''t married before, I had some things, but I couldn''t have children! I haven''t had it for so many years. Why did it happen all of a sudden


    Really, Su fan asked.


    Even if I''m drunk and do something, it''s impossible for me to leave children. Don''t worry, I won''t leave the seed to any messy woman. Tseng Chuen road.


    That''s disgusting. Su Fan said.


    The truth! Zeng Quan said, I used to be very muddy, but at that time I was not married, right? I don''t have to be responsible for it. I don''t have to get involved with women. In this respect, I have a sense of propriety.


    Su fan is silent.


    You ask me that, isn''t that woman, Yang or something, telling you that her daughter is mine? Asked Zeng Quan.


    No, she didn''t say it clearly, but after thinking about it, Su fan told Zeng Quan everything that Yang Siling said to her. Zeng Quan was stunned. No wonder Su fan wants to doubt. When he hears this, he has to doubt whether he has slept with Yang or not. But, no! You say, that child, whose name is Bo, is similar to Nianqing, isn''t it? Asked Zeng Quan. Yes, she is three months older than Nianqing. Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1040

    Three months older than Nianqing? Asked Zeng Quan.


    Yes! Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking.


    When Su fan was pregnant with Nianqing, he had already married Fang Xiyou and went to Yunnan.


    At that time


    Zeng Quan? Sufan called him.


    I, in my memory, have no such person. Tseng Chuen road.


    Are you sure? Su fan asked.


    I''m sure. Zeng Quan breathed out a breath and said.


    OK, that''s good. I believe you. I believe you. Su fan covered his face, tears rolling in his eyes.


    I trust you!


    Great, great!


    Su fan Zeng Quan called her.


    Great, great. Su fan repeated.


    Su fan Zeng Quan called her again.


    what? Su fan asked.


    Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me. He said seriously.


    Well, then, you and your sister-in-law have a good holiday. Grandma said today that she would like to see you have a child earlier. Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    What are you laughing at? Su fan asked.


    I laugh at you. Now I''m up. Tseng Chuen road.


    No way, women are born with the potential of eight women. Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have forced you. Your business is up to you. Don''t mind what others say. Su Fan said.


    Well, I forgive you. Tseng Chuen road.


    However, it''s good to have a child, Sufan said.


    Well, I''m going to hang up. As soon as you get addicted, I''m going to die. Hang up. Hang up. Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing, sat for a while, and then breathed out a long breath.


    He said it''s OK. That''s it. It''s OK.


    She believes in Zeng Quan!


    That''s good. That''s good.


    However, Su fan felt at ease, but Zeng Quan couldn''t feel at ease here.


    Even though he comforted Su fan and hoped that Su fan would believe him, Zeng Quan''s brow frowned when the phone hung up.


    It has been more than a year since the Yang family moved to the Zeng family''s next door. For more than a year, the adults of both sides didn''t have much contact. Only Nianqing and the little girl had a good relationship because they were classmates in the kindergarten. Nothing else. Moreover, Minister Yang''s contact with his father was limited to public occasions, and he never talked about anything in private, even if the two families were neighbors. Minister Yang and Fang mubai are in the same situation as the Zeng family, and they don''t have much contact.


    Such a neighbor, suddenly came out of the children''s business


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be demons. No matter what happened to the child, even if they came to make a mess, he had to find out the truth.


    Back home, Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng are drinking tea and chatting in the living room, while the servant is busy living in the kitchen. When old friends get together, home cooking is enough.


    You''re back? Fang Xiyou saw him coming and got up to meet him.


    Su Yiheng also got up and walked towards Zeng Quan.


    Have you been waiting long? Asked Zeng Quan.


    No, just for a moment. You came back early today! Are you finished? Su Yiheng asked.


    How can I finish my work? Anyway, they can go home. For other things, they will call me. Zeng Quan said, then went to the sofa.


    Fang Xiyou noticed that Zeng Quan''s face was not very good, so he said: is something wrong? You look so bad?


    Nothing. It''s just about work. Tseng Chuen road.


    He looked at Fang Xiyou and said: Well, I''ll go upstairs with Yi Heng to have a chat. You wait a moment.


    Well, you go! I''ll go to the kitchen. Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng followed Zeng Quan upstairs and came to Zeng Quan''s study.


    Once in the study, Zeng Quan locked the door.


    What''s up? Su Yiheng asked.


    I asked you to check the Yang family next door. Is there any other information? Asked Zeng Quan.


    I found all told you, nothing unusual, Su Yiheng said, looking at Zeng Quan, is not, what''s the matter?


    Zeng Quan walked up and down on the ground and said: just now, Gayne called me


    However, before he finished, Su Yiheng''s phone rang.


    It''s leader Huo! Su Yiheng said.


    Well, it''s probably one thing. Listen to him! Zeng Quan said, sitting on the sofa.


    Su Yiheng answered the phone.


    Hello, leader Huo! Su Yiheng said.


    Is it convenient for you now? Huo Shuqing asked.


    Well, convenient, you say. Su Yiheng sat beside Zeng Quan and said.


    There is something I want you to check. Huo Shuqing said, it''s the Yang family next to my father-in-law''s. please check the situation of Yang Siling and her daughter for me. As soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    OK, leader Huo, what are the specific aspects? Su Yiheng asked.


    Yang Siling''s whole personal relationship, especially the relationship between men and women, check her daughter''s life experience. Huo Shuqing said.


    well. Su Yiheng said and looked at Zeng Quan.


    The Yang family may want to pull the child from Zeng Quan. You''d better sit down and have a test to see if they really have a relationship. Huo Shuqing continued.


    Su Yiheng was shocked to hear what Huo Shuqing said and asked: do you mean to have a paternity test?


    Well, your first step is to do this and see if it''s true. If not, we will have enough ways to deal with it later. If you forget it, send someone to check it! There can be no delay in this matter. Huo Shuqing said.


    OK, Huo Shuqing. I''ll arrange it right away. Su Yiheng said.


    Trouble you, to honing, must be the fastest! Huo Shuqing said.


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Sitting next to Su Yiheng, Zeng Quan held his forehead in both hands and did not move.


    Su Yi Heng stares at him, Leng for a long time, just say: you, want to say, is this thing?


    Zeng Quan nodded and said: just now, Gayne told me. I think


    You don''t know what you''ve done? Su Yiheng interrupts Zeng Quan.


    I don''t know. If I know, can I ask you here? Tseng Chuen road.


    You asked me? Do you have the face to ask me? Su Yiheng gets angry and stands up and stares at Zeng Quan.


    I Zeng Quan also stood up.


    Don''t say you don''t know. That child, that child, according to the age, when Yang Siling was pregnant, you married Xi you, didn''t you? Su Yiheng said.


    Yes! I was at Zengquan road in Yunnan at that time.


    You are in Yunnan. Yes, you are in Yunnan. Why do you have more children in Yunnan? What''s the matter with you? Su Yiheng asked.


    It''s not mine. If it''s mine, will I not be impressed? I don''t even know who Yang Siling is. Where can I sleep with her? Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng now turns around on the ground angrily.


    OK, OK, you don''t remember, you don''t remember, you''d better pray that the child has nothing to do with you, ah Quan, otherwise, I won''t let you go! Su Yiheng said, immediately to his min Jingyan dial the phone.


    Zeng Quan is also angry.


    What the hell are you doing to me?


    Jingyan Su Yiheng tells Huo Shuqing what he has told him again. He keeps looking at Zeng Quan. When he has finished the arrangement, he says, first check the relationship between the child and ah Quan. We have the gene records of ah Quan. You can compare them directly. besides


    Su Yiheng pauses, takes a look at Zeng Quan, and says to min Jingyan: you, check if ah Quan and I have been to any place in those months, or if ah Quan has been to any place alone, and if it is possible for us to meet Yang Siling.


    OK, I''ll check it right away. Min Jingyan said.


    Stop everything else. This matter must be found out as quickly as possible. Do you understand? Su Yiheng said.


    Yes, I understand. Min Jingyan finished, Su Yiheng hung up.


    In the study, it was quiet.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Until, at the beginning, you told me that you would not do something sorry to Xiyou. Do you still remember? Su Yiheng asked.


    what do you want to say? Zeng Quan asked.


    I just want to ask you, have you ever done anything sorry for her, ah Quan? Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said with a bitter smile: is there anything else you don''t know, Yiheng?


    Su Yiheng stares at Zeng Quan.


    Don''t you know what I''ve done since the day I married her all these years? What happened between me and her, don''t you know? Zeng Quan asked.


    I''m not watching you. Su Yiheng said.


    Yes, you didn''t watch me, but, what I did, what happened between me and her, why my marriage is like this, don''t you know, Yiheng? Zeng Quan''s voice, involuntarily raised, questioned Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng looked at him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    You all think that it''s the matter between me and Cain that causes the present situation of hiyou and me. Do you think so? Zeng Quan asked.


    I don''t think so. Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly and said: Yiheng, Yiheng, you all have the right to be with the people you love. You can all choose, but what about me? When did I get a chance? I never have! I do not want to choose now, what happiness, what love, I gave up long ago. But this time, Yang Siling, Yi Heng, I''m just going to have a kid outside when I''m out of my mind. I''ve been living next door to my house for two years and I don''t know what''s going on!


    Ah Quan, you, don''t get excited. Su Yiheng comforts Zeng Quan.


    I''m not excited. I''m just sitting on the sofa, looking up and taking a long breath. I''m just thinking, why did you come to this stage? Why on earth! Why?


    I''m sorry. I was a little out of control just now. Ah Quan, I''m sorry! Su Yiheng sat beside Zeng Quan and said. Zeng Quan shook his head, wry smile, said: you will always be on the side of Xi you, no matter what happened to me and her, no matter whose fault, you will always be on her side! Ah Quan, I su Yiheng want to explain, but he can''t explain. Zeng Quan looked at him, patted him on the shoulder, and said: don''t explain, Yiheng. I understand! I understand! It''s better to find out as soon as possible. Since the Yang family can do so, they must have been plotting for many years. It''s a big pit. We don''t know anything. We can''t fight without knowing it! Su Yiheng nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1041

    What are you talking about? So mysterious? Fang Xiyou looks at two people coming down from upstairs and asks with a smile.


    It''s nothing. It''s about men. Zeng Quan took a look at Su Yiheng and explained.


    Well, you guys are the only ones who can talk about you guys. Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak all the time. He just sat on the sofa and drank tea.


    Did you go shopping today? Asked Zeng Quan.


    Oh, by the way, speaking of this, I forgot to tell you that I have asked the tailor to come and measure you. We''ll be there in a minute. Fang Xiyou said.


    How to measure the body? Make me clothes? Asked Zeng Quan.


    Yeah, I haven''t done it for you for a long time. I went to Shen Jiazhi''s store this afternoon and made an appointment with her. Later she will come home with the tailor. Fang Xiyou said and took a drink from his cup.


    Shen Jiazhi asked whether Zeng Quan had thought about it or not.


    It feels like the name of Shen Jianan. Is it a family?


    It''s Shen Jianan''s sister! Fang Xiyou replied.


    Zeng Quan gave a cry, and Fang Xiyou said: her husband''s family makes custom-made clothes. She is also very famous in Shanghai. After her husband died, she was running that shop.


    Is it Shen Jianan''s sister? Su Yiheng asked.


    Yeah. Fang Xiyou said.


    The situation of their sister and brother is very similar! Su Yiheng sighed.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    Su Yiheng said: it''s all the death of spouse!


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan did not speak.


    But it''s also strange that their brother and sister''s two spouses died for many years, and neither of them remarried. Su Yiheng said.


    Maybe they are all affectionate people! Fang Xiyou said.


    The living room was quiet.


    Oh, I went to Shen''s house to see three paintings. I''m going to borrow them! Fang Xiyou continued.


    What painting? Asked Zeng Quan.


    I''m going to hold a Memorial Exhibition for my teacher! Shen Jianan said that he had three paintings at home, so I went to see them. They were all very good. I plan to borrow them for exhibition at that time. Fang Xiyou said.


    oh Zeng Quan said that the Shen family collected a lot of treasures, which are said to be very good.


    Do you want to see it? Fang Xiyou asked.


    I? forget it! Zeng Quan said, be careful.


    Fang Xiyou knows what he means. He doesn''t want to be influenced by those purposeful people. He is very cautious.


    Well, I know how to do it. Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng looks at the couple, but his heart is complex.


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. It was Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Quan guessed what Huo Shuqing was going to say, so he got up with his mobile phone, said Shuqing''s phone and left. He walked into a lounge on the first floor. Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng were left in the living room.


    Yi Heng, what''s the matter? Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng, pours tea into their cups and asks.


    Oh, nothing. Nothing. Su Yiheng said.


    You two just went up. It''s not a short time, Fang Xiyou said. She stopped. There''s no need to hide it from me, if I need to know.


    It''s nothing. Don''t think about it. Su Yiheng said quickly.


    Now the matter has not been found out. I don''t want Fang Xiyou to know about it.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, laughed and said: if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t want to know about you. But there''s one thing I want to discuss with you.


    what? Su Yiheng asked.


    Let''s go out and talk! Fang Xiyou said.


    Then she got up.


    Su Yiheng looked around, this room is busy living servants in the kitchen.


    What''s up? Su Yiheng follows Fang Xiyou to push open the balcony door to go out and ask.


    Gayne went to the lady. I was informed that my wife had prepared her own office. Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly, saying: Oh, in that case, what do you mean


    If it''s just short-term, why prepare the office? What''s more, for that kind of project, Gayne doesn''t have to do it by himself. It''s enough to ask, madam


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: do you think madam has another purpose in doing this?


    Isn''t it? Fang Xiyou took a look at Su Yiheng. His hands were crossed and his shoes were on the thick grass. Before I came, his wife told me to take as many holidays as possible and come here to stay with ah Quan.


    Don''t you want to? Together with ah Quan, Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said: don''t you understand the meaning? Madame wants to cultivate Gaines.


    Su Yiheng looked at her, thought about it, and said: do you still think your wife is making a choice among you?


    I don''t know now. Fang Xi breathed out a long breath and said, "I''ve tried my best to make her impeccable over the years, but now, I don''t know what happened to Gayne


    Xiyou, do you think it''s wrong? Su Yiheng said.


    I think it''s wrong? Fang Xiyou stops, looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    Leader Huo is ten years older than ah Quan. If the leader and his wife want to make a choice, leader Huo must go up first, and then ah Quan, right? Su Yiheng lowered his voice and said.


    Even so, what does it mean? Is Shuqing up, ah Quan will be able to go up? Fang Xiyou said, ten years old, ten years old is just two terms. If Shuqing goes up, ah Quan, he won''t go up. Don''t you understand? Those people, how can they let the previous and the last two out of our side?


    Su Yiheng was unable to speak.


    Indeed, if Huo Shuqing goes up, Zeng Quan can''t. Before and after the two, there is no way out from this side.


    After all, the workplace is a matter of balance.


    Have you thought about it? Fang Xiyou stares at Su Yiheng and lowers his voice. He says, "if you don''t want Shuqing to do something important, why does your wife have to bother to cultivate Gayne?"?


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    After a long silence, he took a long breath and looked at Fang Xiyou standing on one side. He said: sorry, Xiyou, I always thought you were too sensitive. I didn''t think about it carefully


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said: before, because Gayne didn''t come, everything was not so clear. Now, now, my wife asked Gayne to come and let me take a vacation. Alas!


    My wife only said that she would let you take a vacation, didn''t she say that she would resign? Su Yiheng asked.


    No, Fang Xiyou said.


    Then don''t think too much about it. You have to know that you are more suitable for that position than Gayne. No matter how the wife cultivates Gayne, Gayne can''t compare with you. You have to believe in yourself. You two have different styles. She''s suitable for the mass line. Let her sit in your position. She won''t do as well as you do. So, don''t think too much about it, Hiro. The leader and his wife, they will have their plans, Su Yiheng comforted her.


    You say, should I talk to my dad about this? Fang Xiyou interrupts Su Yiheng and asks.


    Talk to Uncle Bai. What? Su Yiheng asked.


    That''s what happened to Cain. Fang Xiyou pondered, I think I should go to talk with my grandfather, ask his opinion, let him talk with the leaders, understand the situation.


    Looking for grandfather Fang? Su Yiheng is shocked and stares at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    If grandfather Fang Xiyou comes out, it will be a big deal.


    Xiyou, I think you''d better discuss this with Uncle Bai first. If grandfather comes out, what do you want to do with leader Huo? Su Yiheng said quickly.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    Xi you, how far do you think ah Quan can go without Huo''s support? Even if ah Quan wants to go up, we can''t say sacrifice leader Huo, right? If we do this, we will only hurt our relatives and make our enemies quick. Su Yiheng advised.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    Xi you, ah Quan needs a group of people to help him. Leader Huo is the most capable and considerate person among them. He can''t be our enemy. You know, he''s trying to get the Jiang family to join us now. Who do you think he took such a risk for? Su Yiheng stares at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou, as before, is silent.


    Xiyou, there are some things we can''t do. It''s a matter of breaking one''s arm to take leader Huo and Gayne as opponents. You can''t be confused, Heyou. Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou raised his head, hugged his arms, sighed and said: how can I not know this? Shuo started early in the morning. His working ability and popularity are beyond a Quan''s comparison. Then she stares at Su Yiheng. If they stand together, who do you think they will choose? I want it with my toes!


    When ah Quan reaches the age of Huo, he may not be inferior to Huo. You have to have faith in him, SYU. Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou sighed: but others won''t wait for him for ten years. Now what we see is such Shuqing and a Quan. Ah Quan can''t win such an unfair game.


    Su Yiheng shook his head helplessly and said: ah Quan has you, me, uncle Bai and uncle Jin, and grandfather Fang. There are many people supporting him. Do you think he will win? The problem now is that we can''t have internal chaos, absolutely not. If leaders choose ah Quan, they will not give up easily. Other people''s choices and opinions are secondary. Leaders'' ideas are the most important. We need to help ah Quan and let the leaders continue to believe him and support him. What are you worried about? What''s more, with leaders like Huo helping ah Quan, do you think ah Quan will not come to the end?


    Yes, other troubles are nothing, but this time, the appearance of this child, my God, don''t have anything to do with ah Quan! Otherwise, it''s a dead end. No one can save him!


    Fang Xiyou grabs Su Yiheng''s arm, stares at him, and says: Yiheng, ah Quan, you can''t lose. I can''t lose. Do you understand? We can''t lose!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1042

    Xiyou, don''t worry, I will do my best to support you. But, you must not do stupid things, otherwise, harm others and yourself, understand? Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    When she goes to her wife''s side, everything is new to her. You can help her. After all, she is a family, don''t you think? Help her, so that she can adapt to her role as soon as possible, Su Yiheng said, see Fang Xiyou turned his head, he stopped, way, you still can''t pass that thing?


    What do you want me to do? Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng.


    Heyou, before Jiaojiao told me that, aren''t you very nice to Gaines? Why not now? Now and in the past, there is only one thing that has changed, that is, Jiaojiao has said it, and nothing else has changed! It is not Jiaojiao who tells you about aquan and Cain, but Cain knows, not you. Why can''t you? Su Yiheng asked.


    I don''t know. I don''t know why. Perhaps, because, because can''t deceive oneself! If that matter is not exposed, I can deceive myself, Xi You sighs.


    Xiyou, if you continue to worry about that, ah Quan will not be able to get through. Do you want you two to go back to the old way? Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    Xiyou, in my life, what I hope most is that you can be happy, just this one thing. Only this is the most important thing for me, so, Xiyou, listen to me, trust ah Quan a little, give him more trust, you two Su Yiheng.


    What can you two do? Can you love me? What, maybe? Su Yiheng himself didn''t believe it and couldn''t say it.


    What''s more, I don''t know what will happen to this new child.


    Xiyou, there will be a lot of crises on your way in the future. You should know this very well. We can help you to resolve it together, but the most important thing is that you two should trust each other. You should trust ah Quan and support him to go on. If you don''t believe him, Su Yiheng''s way.


    Think about the possible crisis, Su Yiheng or give Fang Xiyou a preventive injection first!


    Do you believe him? How do you think I can trust him when he and I have come to this stage and experienced so many things? Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng is stunned and stares at Fang Xiyou.


    The foundation of trust between us has long been gone. Fang Xiyou said.


    Xiyousu called her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    If there is no basic trust between husband and wife, what is the meaning of marriage? Su Yiheng said.


    Four eyes opposite, who did not speak, Fang Xiyou turned his head, looking to one side.


    Xi you, since, since you think so, why force oneself Su Yi Heng to look at her, way.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes glistened with tears and his lips trembled, saying: Yes, I don''t understand. Why do you have to do this


    Su Yiheng raised his head and sighed.


    I love him, Yiheng. Even now, I still love him. Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and sighed, saying: you don''t believe him at all, do you still love him?


    I, I don''t know, to honing, I don''t know. She bowed her head and tears came out. I don''t know whether I am retaliating him or punishing myself. I don''t know. I, I just said, she wiped away her tears, looked at Su Yiheng, Yiheng, I can''t leave him, you know? My life, if there is no him, it is not complete life, I, I don''t know what to do without him, i


    Su Yiheng gently hugged her, patted her shoulder, comforted: Shh, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s OK, it''s OK, I understand, I understand.


    With that, he released Fang Xiyou.


    Why do you torture yourself like this, Xiyou? Torture him, torture yourself, why? Su Yiheng said.


    I don''t know. I don''t know. Fang Xiyou sighed, I know I''m not as likeable as Gayne. No matter who likes her, I don''t know what to do to make ah Quan love me. I, I, she said, looking at Su Yiheng, I''m really a failure, Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng sighed, looked at Fang Xiyou and said: don''t say that about yourself. Maybe you and ah Quan are just too familiar!


    Yes, it''s too familiar. People say that the seven-year itch. We have known each other for 30 years, and we can''t do it any more. Fang Xiyou said.


    Heyou, don''t always compare yourself to gainsay. Su Yiheng advised that there is something attractive about Gayne. You don''t mean there isn''t any.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said: what do I have? Don''t you guys all like the type of guy?


    What are you talking about? Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him, smiles and says: what if you like her? You told me, and I won''t tell Gu Xi.


    What I like, don''t you know? Su Yiheng said and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, and Su Yiheng said: Gayne is your family, not your enemy.


    With that, Su Yiheng went into the building.


    Fang Xiyou stood in the same place and laughed bitterly.


    man


    Su Yiheng went into the building, saw Zeng Quan sitting on the sofa in the living room, and quickly walked over.


    Did leader Huo say that? Su Yiheng asked in a low voice.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    He said that it may not be very serious. Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Quan.


    The Yang family leaked information to us in advance. Maybe they want to negotiate terms with us and win chips from us. Zeng Quan got up and went to the reception room on the first floor. He whispered to Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: it makes sense. If the Yang family really wants to make trouble, we will be dead if we put this matter on the table.


    So, what soqing means is, let''s get in touch with them first and get their cards. Tseng Chuen road.


    We have to find out! Otherwise it will be very passive. Su Yiheng followed Zeng Quan into the room and whispered.


    Well, that''s what I told soqing. Zeng Quan said that he was looking at Su Yiheng. The Yang family had lived next door to my house for two years, but they had been quiet all the time. Now I suddenly wanted to make this happen. I was wondering if something had happened that worried them.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: it''s reasonable. They know the weight of this card for the Yang family. Unless it''s a special time, it won''t be taken out easily. Moreover, when they use this card, they disclose information to us in this way. Maybe they don''t want to make it public. If leader ye knew the news, he would not be so calm now.


    Yes, so I discussed with Shuqing. In addition to investigating the child, you should also find out what happened to the Yang family to make them so anxious. We can take the initiative only if we work in two ways. Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and said: ah Quan, if the Yang family really plans to do this, then, that child


    Zeng Quan sighed and said: you''re right. just


    Ah Quan, you can think about it. Have you ever talked with Yang Siling and Su Yiheng.


    No impression at all. Tseng Chuen road.


    That''s strange! Su Yiheng thought, could it be the same as that of Liu Shuya led by Huo?


    Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking.


    Looking at Zeng Quan, Su Yiheng patted him on the shoulder and said: don''t worry, we just need to find out.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and was silent for a moment. He said: I don''t know how to tell Xi you.


    Su Yiheng looked at him and thought of Fang Xiyou''s tears just now. He said: ah Quan, do you have any feelings for Xiyou?


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    I, I don''t know how to talk about you now. I''m Su Yiheng.


    Yi Heng, I want to have a good life with her. Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng is stunned and stares at him.


    Are you sure? Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said: since, since we have decided to go on together, let''s go on well! What''s the point of thinking about so many things that we don''t have?


    Su Yiheng let out a long breath.


    Zeng Quan looked at him and said: have you talked to Xi you about this?


    You say, Yang Siling? No, if it can be settled quietly, don''t let her know. Xiyou now asks Su Yiheng.


    She''s still staring at Gaines, isn''t she? Asked Zeng Quan.


    I hope you can help her. She also has a problem. You know Su Yiheng''s feelings for you.


    Zeng Quan broke Su Yiheng''s words with a bitter smile.


    Let''s go and see! Zeng Quan sighed and got up.


    Xiyou, she really loves you so much, ah Quan. Su Yiheng keeps up with him, but her personality, she, is not very expressive


    Is it? Do you love me when you hold on to that thing, against Gaines? Zeng Quan stopped and said, I really don''t know now.


    Su Yiheng wants to speak, but he is interrupted by Zeng Quan.


    I have given up hope for a long time. It doesn''t matter what you love. Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    What should we do?


    Seeing that Su Yiheng didn''t speak, Zeng Quan laughed, patted him on the shoulder, and said: a man, a man, has more important things to do. Love is not important at all.


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and heard him say: as long as you are happy, don''t worry about me. I know what to do.


    Watching Zeng Quan leave, Su Yiheng sighs.


    He wants to say: ah Quan, in fact, Xiyou loves you. She only loves you. Don''t give up on her easily!


    When Zeng Quan came back to the living room, a guest came.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1043

    The guests were not others, but Shen Jiazhi and her first-class tailor.


    This is the first time that Shen Jiazhi''s shop makes clothes for Zeng Quan. Naturally, they have to measure them carefully. Fang Xiyou, Su Yiheng and Shen Jiazhi are watching and chatting, while Zeng Quan is there to ask the master to measure.


    For the Shen family, Zeng Quan wanted to unite, and now the Shen family has attached to Zeng Quan. Naturally speaking, it is different from others.


    Shen Jiazhi then said to Zeng Quan with a smile: Jianan wants to come to pay a visit to Zeng''s leader. He is afraid that he will not be able to come if he suddenly comes too abruptly. Holiday is coming soon. I wonder if you and your wife are free. My brother and I invite you to visit our manor?


    Is Shen''s manor in Rongcheng? Fang Xiyou asked.


    There is one in Rongcheng, but we would like to invite you and the one who once led us to Yangzhou this time. My grandmother''s hometown is in Yangzhou, so the Shen family also has some industries in Yangzhou. Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Shen Jiazhi didn''t say that you were going to Yangzhou, did you? By the way, please come to my home. After all, the plan of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to Yangzhou is just what Fang Xiyou told Shen Jianan.


    now I see! Tseng Chuen road.


    He took a look at Fang Xiyou and said, "what do you say, Xiyou? Since we are going to Yangzhou, shall we drop by?


    OK, just make up your mind. Fang Xiyou said.


    Then we''ll prepare ahead of time. Welcome to Mr. Zeng and his wife! When you two confirm the time, let the Secretary tell us something. Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    I''m sorry to trouble you! Fang Xiyou told Shen Jiazhi.


    Yes, yes. It''s the honor of our Shen family that you and former leader can go to our home! Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng sits on the sofa beside him, just reading materials on his mobile phone and occasionally drinking tea.


    After Zeng Quan finished measuring, Fang Xiyou and Shen Jiazhi decided the style of the clothes. After all, when it''s time for dinner, Shen Jiazhi is too embarrassed to disturb Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou here, so he leaves.


    Shen Jiazhi left, and the servant came to ask when the dishes would be served.


    I''m hungry, too. Let''s eat! Su Yiheng said consciously.


    Good! Let''s have dinner! Fang Xiyou is kind to his servant.


    So the three men washed their hands and went to the restaurant.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xi didn''t come, otherwise, we could have a table of mahjong. Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    She said that she had gone to Beijing to get together with him and talk about them. Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and says: are they two? What''s up?


    It''s about opening a shop! Su Yiheng said, doesn''t Gu Xi want to open a shop in China? She always liked the design style of Gayne and wanted to do it together.


    But it''s impossible for Gayne to open a shop now! Fang Xiyou said.


    That''s what I told Gu Xi! However, even if we can''t open a shop together, it''s good to talk about more inspiration. Su Yiheng said.


    They''re very chatty. Fang Xiyou said.


    It''s a peer! Su Yiheng said.


    When the meal came up, Fang Xiyou asked the servant to open a bottle of red wine and pour it on three people.


    At the same time, Sufan also accompanied his parents and children to dinner.


    Zeng Yuanjin was also very happy to see his two grandchildren. He took Nianqing to his side and kept bringing food to his grandchildren. On the other side of him was Jiashu, who was sitting in a children''s chair. Once Zeng Yuanjin turned his head, he touched Jiashu''s head and put some pieces of food in Jiashu''s bowl. Jiashu yelled that he would not let his grandfather put them, He reached into the bowl with one hand. Looking at the child like this, Zeng Yuanjin also laughed from time to time.


    Su fan looked at his father so cherish the two children, can not help but think of Zeng Quan.


    She always thought that if Zeng Quan had a child, there would be a lot of laughter in the family.


    However, Zeng Quan has never had a child. He hasn''t moved for so many years, but now he''s dead


    What a tragedy!


    Looking at the parents in the two children''s appearance, Sufan fell into deep thinking.


    Luo Wen looked at Su fan and said: what''s the matter with you?


    It''s okay. It''s okay. Su fan smiles and shouts when he sees Nianqing snatching things from his grandfather''s chopsticks.


    All right, all right, why are you such a tough kid? Zeng Yuanjin told Su fan that his grandfather would give whatever Nianqing wanted. Come on, which one would you like to eat?


    Dad, Sufan called.


    I know. Don''t you think I''m too used to children? Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    You know! Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m often away from home. It''s hard for children to come here. If they get used to it, they get used to it. With that, Zeng Yuanjin said to Jiashu with a smile, isn''t it, my grandson?


    Jiashu giggled.


    Although the child can''t understand his grandfather''s words, he can understand his expression and his mood. When adults are happy, children will be happy. Besides, Jiashu seems to be a child who likes to laugh.


    Wenwen! Looking at Jiashu, Zeng Yuanjin suddenly called his wife. What''s the matter? Luo Wenyin asked. Do you think Jiashu looks like Quaner when he was a child! Zeng Yuanjin road. Luo Wen laughed and said: really! Especially the part as like as two peas. Zeng Yuanjin laughed, touched his little grandson''s head and said, "if it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would never remember what your uncle looked like when he was a child. Nephew is like Uncle! Luo Wenyin said with a smile, this is normal. Yes! Now, in this world, Jiashu looks like a spring. Zeng Yuanjin said with a sigh. Su fan and Luo Wenyin can also hear Zeng Yuanjin''s voice and know Zeng Yuanjin''s regret. Su fan can''t say anything. She can''t tell her father that the child next door may be my brother''s! Luo Wen laughed and comforted her husband: look at you, don''t draw a conclusion so early. When Xi you gives birth to one, it''s not like us. Who else can we go? That''s the most spring like child in the world. Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said nothing. Yes, Dad, don''t think too much. My brother and my sister-in-law, they will be all right. Su Fan said to his father. As a child, quan''er, like Jiashu, liked to laugh. Zeng Yuanjin took a sip of wine and said, "I remember one time when I came back from a business trip and went to your grandmother''s house to meet him. He seemed to have learned to walk at that time. When he saw me coming in, he laughed at me and ran towards me. I still remember that clearly. When quan''er''s children grow up to such a big age, they will also come to your arms. Luo Wenyin comforted him. Yeah, it must be the same. Zeng Yuanjin sighed. Well, well, don''t be upset. Rowan said that the children were afraid. When Zeng Yuanjin was told by his wife, he noticed that Jiashu and Nianqing were staring at him, and the children did not speak and smile. Ah, I''m sorry, it''s grandfather''s fault, grandfather''s fault. Come on, Nianqing, what do you want to eat this time. Zeng Yuanjin road. I''ll bring food for grandfather. Nianqing stood on the chair and said. Zeng Yuanjin looked at Nianqing, who was as concerned about himself as a little adult, and laughed. After all, it''s still children''s warm heart! Su fan thought. However, after Zeng Quan''s meal, Zeng Yuanjin rarely played with his two children, but he didn''t go to work. After playing for a while, Su fan didn''t want the two children to disturb his father too much, so he left with sun Minjun, his mother''s secretary and Aunt Zhang, and went back to his room to play with toys and get ready to sleep. Mom and Dad, I''ll come to you later. Su Fan said to his parents when he left. Well, you can coax the children first! No hurry. Zeng Yuanjin road. Today, Sufan went to see Mrs. sun. There must be something to say. So, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin went back to their yard. After about half an hour, Sufan came. What about the kids? Luo Wenyin asked. Minjun and Aunt Zhang are playing with each other. Su Fan said. Sit down! Zeng Yuanjin said to his daughter. Su fan added tea to his parents'' Cup, poured a cup for himself, and sat beside his mother. Huo Shuqing has not told his father about Zeng Quan. Su fan thinks it''s better to let Huo Shuqing tell his father. He won''t say anything. After all, when Huo Shuqing told his father, it was time to discuss countermeasures. And she, let it go. Today, my wife told me something. Su Fan said to his parents. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1044

    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin were also deeply thinking about what his wife and Su Fan said.


    Madam''s meaning is very clear, to cultivate Sufan, so that Sufan can be competent for the future position. But what''s su fan''s future position? Su fan''s position is entirely decided by Huo Shuqing. It depends on which position Huo Shuqing wants to sit. However, from the perspective of his wife''s arrangement for Sufan, Huo Shuqing should be a very important position, otherwise, his wife does not need to cultivate Sufan in this way.


    How do you think about it? Zeng Yuanjin asked his daughter.


    I don''t have any other ideas, just study hard on my wife''s side. I don''t know if I can reach my wife''s hope. Su Fan said.


    Don''t worry too much, Gaines. If you listen to my wife, everything will be OK. Rowan said.


    Mom, I understand. Su Fan said.


    It''s not easy for your brother and Shuqing to walk, but they have to walk side by side. Zeng Yuanjin said to Su fan that they are both your closest friends. You need to communicate well between them. Do you understand, Gayne?


    Dad, you can rest assured about this. There will be no problem between him and my brother. Su Fan said to his father.


    Yes, it is. Zeng Yuanjin said that if there is no problem, there is no problem. However, it is inevitable that there will be improper communication sometimes. If you don''t communicate properly, there will be problems. Do you understand?


    Su fan nodded.


    Luo Wenyin looked at his daughter, smile, and said to Zeng Yuanjin: I''ve already told you that our vision is right!


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and didn''t speak.


    Luo Wenyin took Su fan''s hand and said: Jiayin, mom has nothing else to look forward to in her life. I hope you and Shuqing, as well as quan''er, will do well and make great achievements for others, so that all of us in Zeng''s family will be proud of you. That''s it, really. So, you must support Shuqing to go on, OK?


    Mom, don''t be so serious. Su Fan said.


    That is to say, why are you so serious? There should be, there will always be. Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan laughed and didn''t speak.


    If Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan can be selected by the leaders and entrusted with important tasks, it will really make the Zeng family shine for a hundred years.


    Oh, by the way, Wenwen, the leader of Chunming told me that he would come to Beijing in two days, and then he would come to our house. I asked him to have dinner with mubai. Well, I forgot the specific time. You can ask Xiao Li later. You can prepare a meal early and have a chat with us. Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    Xiao Li is Zeng Yuanjin''s newly elected Second Secretary.


    Just brother Chunming? Luo Wenyin asked.


    Xu Menghua should not come!


    Well, he came by himself. At that time, if Zhigang is on vacation, let Zhigang come to accompany him. Zeng Yuanjin''s influence on Luo Wen is due to the Tao.


    OK, I''ll get in touch with Zhigang. Rowan answers.


    This holiday, there are only three of us at home. Zeng Yuanjin road.


    You, when you were not at home during the holidays, I didn''t feel so much. Look at you, what do you feel? Luo Wenyin said with a smile that both Shuqing and Quaner have something to do. There''s no way! What are you dissatisfied with, with Gayne and the children?


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded with a smile and said: Yes, you are right. This has been very happy.


    Sufan looked at his parents, thought about it, and asked: Dad, mom, my brother said, you want Xiaoyu to marry brother Yiheng''s brother, don''t you?


    I have this plan, but I haven''t told the Lu family yet! Luo Wenyin said, holding up a cup of tea.


    Yu Tong loves Xiaoyu very much, but he doesn''t know what to do. Su Fan said.


    There won''t be any problem. Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Sufan stopped, looked at his parents, said: Dad, mom, there is a word, I said you don''t be angry.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin looked at her, Luo Wenyin said with a smile: you say, we won''t be angry. Anyway, you have done a lot of things that make us angry. It''s not worth being angry to say a word.


    Come on, what are you talking about? Zeng Yuanjin told Su fan.


    Marriage is a very important event in one''s life. Can you make a decision after confirming Xiaoyu''s mind? Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin look at her.


    I don''t know what Xiaoyu is thinking, but I think it would be better if she could choose her own marriage. Because I feel that between Xiaoyu and Yu Tong, it seems that Yu tonggeng loves her more. Light rain but Su Fan Road.


    We know what you mean. I''ll discuss this with Jiaojiao. Rowan said.


    Sufan nodded.


    Kayin, the most important thing for you is to live a good life with Shuqing, support each other and his work. There is no need to take care of other things, especially the family affairs. Do you have your mother, understand? Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Yes, I see, Dad! Su Fan said.


    At this time, Zeng Yuanjin''s phone rings, and Su fan pours tea for his parents. He listens to Zeng Yuanjin''s call to the person on the phone. Su fan subconsciously looks at his father.


    Dad, are you still busy? Huo Shuqing asked.


    No, talking to Gayne and your mother! Zeng Yuanjin road.


    There''s something I want to talk to you about alone. Huo Shuqing said.


    Wait a minute. Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife and daughter, "go and have a look at the two children. I have something to talk with Shuqing.".


    So Luo Wenyin and Su fan left, leaving Zeng Yuanjin alone.


    What''s the matter, Shuqing? Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Dad, so Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law about Zeng Quan and Yang Siling.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned.


    How could this happen? The Yang family has been living next door for nearly two years, but there is no sign at all. Then it''s like this


    Huo Shuqing then told his father-in-law what he had discussed with Zeng Quan. Zeng Yuanjin said: let''s do it first and find out what happened. However, Yang is holding on to this move. What he wants is definitely not simple.


    Dad, as long as he wants something from us, it''s easy to do and can be suppressed. Don''t you think so? Huo Shuqing said.


    Well, that''s it. Zeng Yuanjin said that it will be changed next year. Does Yang want to think about it?


    Is leader Fang investigating him? Huo Shuqing asked his father-in-law.


    He has not been listed as the object of investigation for the time being, but that department has been focusing on the investigation. Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Could it be that he wanted to use it to save himself? Huo Shuqing said that if there is a serious problem over there, it is bound to involve him. Especially if he has no friendship with us and has little contact with leader ye, now if he wants to protect himself, he must find a chip.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded his head and said: This is also a possibility. However, I want to ask Mu Bai about the situation. After a pause, Zeng Yuanjin said to Huo Shuqing, Shuqing, I''ll leave this matter to you for the time being, so I won''t contact the Yang family here, so that leader Ye won''t notice. Two days later, leaders of Chunming and mubai will come to my side for dinner, and then I will have a good discussion with them.


    OK, Dad, don''t worry. Huo Shuqing said.


    However, since the matter has come out, the child, you should let Yi Heng be careful to protect him, and don''t let other people take him away. If there is a chance, let Yiheng give the child to Zeng Yuanjin.


    What are you doing? It won''t be


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Take that child to him. Zeng Yuanjin continued.


    OK, I see, Dad. Huo Shuqing said.


    Shuqing, be careful not to let leader ye find out. Zeng Yuanjin warned.


    Well, you can rest assured. Huo Shuqing said.


    How could it be like this? Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    We''ll take care of it, Dad. Huo Shuqing said.


    I understand, but, you say, the relationship between quan''er and Xi you has not been eased. If it comes out again, quan''er and Xi you have won the way.


    This matter is not known to Xi you for the time being. We plan to find out. Huo Shuqing said.


    After discussing with his father-in-law, Huo Shuqing hung up and sat quietly in his bedroom.


    Sufan and the children left, and the house became empty again.


    Huo Shuqing sighed, walked out of the bedroom, went to the reception room and poured himself a glass of red wine. He planned to sit on the balcony and have a few drinks.


    It''s a big problem with this kid.


    How to deal with it quietly should be carefully considered.


    Huo Shuqing sat quietly with his eyebrows locked.


    Time goes by in the dark.


    When the two children fell asleep, Sufan finished washing and lying on the bed called Huo Shuqing.


    Haven''t you gone to bed yet? Huo Shuqing asked.


    No, and you? Are you done? Su fan asked.


    Well, it''s over. Huo Shuqing replied.


    Did you tell my dad about my brother? Su fan asked.


    Yeah. Huo Shuqing said.


    Isn''t that a lot of trouble? Su fan asked.


    Don''t worry, we''re trying to deal with it. Huo Shuqing comforted.


    He can''t tell Su fan the real situation now, otherwise, it will frighten her, or at least make her worried.


    She is concerned about Zeng Quan. If she cares too much, she will be worried.


    Now, before they get to the bottom of the matter, they should never let the wind out or let the other party know.


    Sufan Oh, maybe, she should put her heart down.


    How is everything going today? Are your parents happy when the children go? Huo Shuqing asked.


    You said it! My father is used to Jiashu and Nianqing now, which is even more lawless. Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: your parents love the two children. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s reasonable to connive at them.


    Yes, I understand their feelings. So, the more I feel about my brother, Su fan.


    What do you think? Huo Shuqing said, can''t help laughing, way, you will not think about that matter, if it is true, right? I don''t think so. I just think that if my brother had a child, it would be very good. Su Fan said. Yes, if it''s Xiyou''s child, you don''t have to worry so much. Huo Shuqing said. Su fan sighed. What''s up? Huo Shuqing asked. It''s unfair to my brother and my sister-in-law that we think like this. Su Fan said. Why do you say so? Huo Shuqing asked. As a matter of fact, children''s affairs, which are their private affairs, have long been the subject of discussion among us who have nothing to do with them. Su Fan said. You''re right to say that. Huo Shuqing said. Today, I went to my grandmother''s side. My grandmother said it again. Think about my brother, too. Su Fan said. It''s natural that so many people in your family are paying attention to him. However, if you think it''s not good, don''t treat Zeng Quan''s private life like them. Huo Shuqing said. Su fan nodded and said: Yes, it should be like this. If it were me, I would be crazy if I was always being watched by so many people. Don''t do to others what you don''t want! Huo Shuqing said that I was also born at that time. Well, sun man and I were not divorced. Then why do you ask Sufan. Sun man and I have such a bad relationship. If we have a child, don''t we let the child suffer with us? Huo Shuqing said, since I know it''s not good, don''t involve innocent people. This is my idea. I don''t know what my brother thinks. Su Fan said. Maybe, almost! Huo Shuqing said that my situation is similar to his. Su fan pouted and said: Well, you guys are all right. What do we call men reasonable? Isn''t it all for you women? Huo Shuqing said. I didn''t see it. Su Fan said, I hope my brother and their two feelings will be better! Since there is no divorce, it''s better to improve it. I just feel that sister Ying is a little pitiful. Love can only accommodate two people, this is no way. Huo Shuqing advised. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1045

    Su fan sighed.


    The world, perhaps is such, no matter who, also did not say everything wish!


    "Yes, I understand." Su Fan said.


    "We''ll find a way to deal with Zeng Quan. Don''t think about it. Do you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well." Su fan answered.


    "Oh, by the way, what did you talk about with your wife today?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, she talked to me a lot." Su Fan said.


    "A lot? Does Madame have so much time? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Not time, but content. Madam, it''s really, really unimaginable. " Su Fan said.


    "Why can''t you imagine?" "There''s no doubt that my wife is a very good woman," Huo asked


    "Yes, she is. She is more than excellent? It''s just, er, after chatting with her, I feel that many things I couldn''t think of before, things I didn''t think of, or things I didn''t understand, would suddenly come to light after chatting with her. " Su Fan said, "I understand a lot."


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "I knew that my wife''s words were so effective. I should have invited her to have a chat with you."


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s OK." Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, I just feel like I''m really, really bad. It''s really bad to be with my wife. " Su Fan said, "I don''t understand a lot of things. I don''t know how to deal with them."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just follow your wife. It''s normal that you are young and don''t understand many things. " Huo Shuqing interrupted her and said.


    "I''m afraid I''m a wooden head. What should I do?" She said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. Just a knock. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Cut, what if it''s broken?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of breaking it. I''ll keep you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Come on, don''t say that again." Su Fan said.


    "Why not? Well, is there any taboo? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "You''re right. It''s taboo." Su Fan said.


    "No, how can I say it so sincerely?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I didn''t say that your attitude was bad, and it''s not that there was something wrong with your original intention. The key is --" Su fandun said, "now women, when they hear men say this, they should pay attention to it. They can''t be foolishly let men raise them just because men say it. Such a thing must not be done. "


    "Why? As a man, it''s normal for us to raise our own women! If you don''t even raise your own women, it''s really - "Huo Shuqing said.


    "So, you are really divorced from reality, comrade Huo Shuqing." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''m divorced from reality."


    "It''s OK. You have to learn more so that you can keep up with the times and not become an antique." Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, I want to learn more. Otherwise, there will be a generation gap with you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You have a generation gap with me for a long time, haven''t you found out?" Su Fan said.


    His laughter came from his mobile phone, and Sufan couldn''t help laughing when he listened to his voice.


    This is the happiness she always wanted! With him, so happy����


    Just, Yifei����


    "Huo Shuqing --" Su fan called him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked after drinking.


    "Today I talked with my wife about Yifei." Su Fan said.


    "Oh," he said, "what did you say?"


    "About my mother and aunt Xu." Su Fan said, "I want to see Aunt Xu in person and have a talk with her. I hope, I hope she can forgive me for my past mistakes. "


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "When Yifei''s business has developed to the present situation, I have made more mistakes. I''ve thought about what my wife told me. " Su Fan said.


    "What do you think?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s myself, in my own heart, I have some desires, about myself." Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s normal. There''s nothing wrong with it." Huo Shuqing said.


    But Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s me. I have some --"


    "Well, girl, let''s stop talking about this, OK?" Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    He didn''t want to hear her forcing himself like this, or he didn''t want to hear too real words in her heart, which might make him suffer.


    Maybe, he deceived himself!


    Even so, it''s better to deceive himself than to let him suffer because of Yifei and her.


    Where does Sufan know what he said? She just froze for a moment.


    So many words, he blocked here, to go back also need a little reflex nerve�� Well, I, I get it. " Su Fan said�� It''s getting late. Go to bed early, too! " Huo Shuqing said, "now I''ve gone there, there should be a lot of things, right?"�� Yes, there are a lot of things. " Su Fan said. But, let her go to bed so early instead of chatting with him, Su fan is really - "Oh, by the way, my father said that uncle Fang and leader Qin would come to my house for dinner two days." Su Fan said. That should be about Zeng Quan. Huo Shuqing thought�� Are you going to help with something? For example, preparing dinner? " Huo Shuqing asked. Several of them get together, most of the time in the evening, and they all go to eat at Zeng Yuanjin''s house. It''s a little bit safer, too�� No, my dad asked my mom to prepare Su Fan said�� Then you''d better help your mother when you have time. Now that the children are over, your mother must be very busy. " Huo Shuqing said�� Well, I will. " Su Fan said�� Well, good night, girl! See you in a few days. " Huo Shuqing said�� Well, see you at home. " Su Fan said. Then she listened to him hang up. About Yifei, Huo Shuqing doesn''t want to hear. She thought he would like to listen to her, but she didn''t expect it. Yes, which man would like to listen to so many details? Even if this man is Huo Shuqing, she is also -- Sufan sighed a long time. Maybe, between her and Huo Shuqing, it is just like the lady said. However, Huo Shuqing did not expect that Zeng Yuanjin, Fang mubai and Qin Chunming were the most important participants in this small gathering. This time, the future of Huo Shuqing was really discussed. Time goes by like this, not according to anyone''s wishes. Holiday is coming, in the bottle of busy back to Xinjiang. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou came to Yangzhou as expected only because of the arrangement of the Shen family company. Zeng Quan and his wife came to Shen Jianan''s tea garden, accompanied by Shen Jiazhi. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1046

    The reception of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou by the Shen family was naturally very careful. Although not many people were involved, Fang Xiyou also felt that the Shen family was cautious in details. After a day and a night in the tea garden, Fang Xiyou really felt fresh.


    Is it because of being in the south?


    In the tea garden, there is a courtyard with two entrances and exits. It has a simple architectural style of Han and Tang Dynasties. There is a small building on the second floor. You can enjoy the view of the whole tea garden on the second floor.


    So Shen Jianan sent someone to clean up the building early, and asked Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to live here.


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan came on the afternoon of new year''s day.


    In the morning, I went to send warmth to the orphanage and the old people''s home. At noon, I finished my routine work. They came to Yangzhou together. Yangzhou''s first stop is the Shen family''s tea garden.


    Zeng Quan originally wanted to go to his own plum garden. It''s OK to come to the Shen family for one night. The rest of the time, the couple will be completely free and don''t have to be with anyone.


    Shen Jianan, Shen Jiazhi and a young man greet Zeng Quanfang Xiyou. Shen Jianan told Zeng Quan that the young man was the eldest child in the next generation of the Shen family. After graduating from Harvard Business School, he just joined the Shen family company.


    Zeng Quan nodded slightly after listening. Shen Jianan''s practice is very far sighted. Although this child is not Shen Jianan''s, it is very important for the whole family to cultivate the next generation in this way.


    In the afternoon and evening with Shen Jianan, Zeng Quan deeply felt that Shen Jianan was no less than Su Yiheng. No matter in working ability or foresight, he was no worse than Su Yiheng. Although Shen Jianan is older than Su Yiheng, it is very difficult for him to reach the level of Su Yiheng at his age. Moreover, Shen Jianan''s attitude and performance to him reassured Zeng Quan a lot. In the future, Shen Jianan can be given some important tasks.


    And this idea, Zeng Quan also told Fang Xiyou.


    After dinner, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, accompanied by Shen Jianan, watched a Pingtan performance in the tea garden. It''s getting late. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou go back to their room after watching the performance.


    "Leader Zeng, you should rest early." Shen Jianan got up and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen." Zeng Quan said, "it''s hard for you today."


    "It''s our pleasure." Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    So Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou left side by side.


    Shen Jianan and Shen Jiazhi stood looking at them from a distance.


    After a long time, until their backs were out of sight, Shen Jianan and Shen Jiazhi turned back to their yard.


    Shen Jiazhi sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired today? " Shen Jianan asked.


    Shen Jiazhi shook his head, looked at Shen Jianan, and said: "the leaders and Miss Fang, they have a bad relationship."


    Shen Jianan was stunned and said, "how can you say that? They are young, talented men and beautiful women


    "You have been married in vain." Shen Jiazhi interrupted his younger brother and said, "today I have been observing for a long time. There is little emotional communication between them."


    Shen Jianan said: "you''re too sensitive. They''ve been married for many years, and they can''t be like newlyweds. Besides, in front of so many of us -- "


    "You are wrong." Shen Jiazhi looked at his brother and said, "I can''t be wrong. I don''t know what''s the matter with them, but their feelings are definitely not what we heard


    "Elder sister --" Shen Jianan did not answer elder sister''s words, and said, "don''t say such words again in the future."


    Shen Jiazhi looks at him.


    "Good or bad, that''s the family that we once led. We can''t say anything about it." Shen Jianan said, "moreover, you should not say this kind of words in front of anyone, so as not to spread it to the ears of the former leader and do harm to our Shen family."


    Shen Jiazhi looked at his brother and kept silent for a long time before he said, "I understand what you said. But, Jianan, you have to understand yourself. "


    Shen Jianan looks at her sister.


    "You have a sense of propriety. I shouldn''t worry about you." With that, Shen Jiazhi left.


    Shen Jianan stood still for a long time.


    He knows more about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou than his sister. The elder sister said that Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan had a bad relationship. How could he not feel it? In Fang Xiyou''s heart, there is unspeakable sadness, just����


    Yes, these things have nothing to do with him. He knows his limits!


    On the way back to the room, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou always walk side by side.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say a word. Fang Xiyou took a look at him. After thinking about it, he said, "are you tired?"


    "Well, how about you?" He asked.


    "I''m not tired either." Fang Xiyou said, "what do you think of the performance today? I remember when I went to Rongcheng with aunt Wen, I saw a Pingtan, which was more interesting. "


    "When did you say that?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, it''s like we were 15 years old! Do you still remember? Aunt Wen took us there. It''s on the other side of Huaiyin Lane - "Fang Xiyou road.


    "I remember that, but I don''t remember the details. I didn''t listen carefully. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou listened to him and couldn''t help laughing and said, "you


    Zeng Quan took a look at her.


    "You don''t like these, I forgot." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It doesn''t matter to see it once in a while." Tseng Chuen road.


    Both of them walked and did not speak.


    Unconsciously, Fang Xiyou suddenly hummed in a low voice. Zeng Quan was stunned and stopped.


    However, Fang Xiyou did not notice, still slowly walking humming.


    "You can sing this?" Zeng Quan asked after she finished singing.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I had nothing to do before. I learned something at home. The Pingtan in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province is a soft language of Wu Nong


    Zeng Quan did not speak, but walked slowly with her.


    "That''s why people say that the girls in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are smart, pleasant to listen to, and quiet. They are different from us northerners." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan, "just like aunt Wen, right?"


    Zeng Quan stops and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Tseng Chuen road.


    He is not happy. Fang Xiyou suddenly feels it.


    "That''s why my father likes aunt Wen. Do you think so?" Fang Xiyou followed him and said.


    "It''s his business. How can I know?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Not really." Fang Xiyou said, "I can''t figure out why my father can''t forget a married woman. After a long time, I''ve been married for a long time, so I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Maybe it''s because the man poked something in his heart! If you poke it at that point, you''ll never forget it again. It seems that only that person is his confidant, and only that person can fill the part of his inner vacancy. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan stopped and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou also stopped.


    "It''s the same in your heart, isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "What do you want to say?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just, I''m just thinking, how can I understand this, so that I can, so that I can be more comfortable." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou went on.


    Zeng Quan stood in the same place, silent, looking at her back.


    Why are they always so awkward?


    Fang Xiyou walked for a long time, only to find that Zeng Quan didn''t follow him.


    She stopped and looked back to see him walking slowly behind.


    Did she say that too much?


    But what she didn''t say was in her heart����


    Forget it, it''s all said, that''s it!


    So, both of them ignored each other and went back to the room.


    When Fang Xiyou came out of the shower, he saw Zeng Quan sitting on the balcony, pouring himself a glass of red wine, sitting and drinking there, looking out of the balcony.


    Outside, it''s already dark at this point.


    "What do you think of Shen Jianan?" he said


    Fang Xiyou wipes her hair and is stunned. She thought he would be angry with her for the sentence about Su fan. Unexpectedly, she said Shen Jianan?


    "Fortunately, why did you suddenly ask that?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I think he can do something, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou sat opposite him and said, "some of the things you said are --"


    "I want him to share some of Yiheng''s work. There are too many things on Yiheng''s side." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "well, that''s OK. He''s the one who can be trusted."


    Yes, it can be believed that, after all, Shen Jianan has never told others her unbearable things, which is trustworthy.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "about Cain."


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Gayne is my sister and our ally, which I know and you should know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou said.


    "The past is long gone. If you hold on like this all the time, what do you think I should do?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "where do you want me to be?"


    Fang Xiyou is speechless.


    "I hope you don''t always blame her for the problems between us. It has nothing to do with her." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "yes, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter with her. Including Minhui now, it has nothing to do with her, does it? "�� Why do you blame her for all this? Yifei likes her. Is it her fault? " Zeng Quan asked�� You should talk to Minhui about this and see what Minhui thinks. " Fang Xiyou said and stood up�� Xiyou -- "Zeng Quan called her. Fang Xiyou stops�� If you can''t even let her go, how can you win the world? " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked back at him�� For so many years, you even tolerated Gu Xiaonan. When you came to Jiayin, you -- "Zeng Quan took a look at her and drank wine," but you can''t give her justice! " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1047

    Fang Xiyou''s hand was shaking.


    For a long time, she gave a bitter smile and said, "do you think Jiayin and Gu Xiaonan are the same problem?"


    Zeng Quan''s hand stopped.


    "Forget about it. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first. " With that, Fang Xiyou went back to the bathroom to dry his hair.


    Zeng Quan sat there for a long time before he got up.


    Fang Xiyou in the bathroom, the sound of hair dryer is full of her hearing, everything else can''t be heard, but her heart can''t be calm at all.


    What should she think? What should she do?


    Yes, if she continues to be hostile to Sufan, then there will be very bad results, which she knows very well. Perhaps, Yiheng is right. With the help of Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan''s road will be a little smoother. Moreover, Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing is a reliable person. He is different from others. He has a clear control over the situation.


    But, Su fan - maybe, everything, as Yi Heng said, is like that, should be like that. And she, she was wrong, wrong.


    The hair dryer in hand was suddenly taken away. Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at the mirror. Then he saw the person behind him.


    "Sorry, I said it. It''s too serious." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xi You Leng next, but said: "nothing, you are right, I, I should not be so small bellied chicken.". Careful people can''t sit in that position. You''re right


    Zeng Quan looked at her in the mirror and saw her combing her hair with a comb.


    Her hair is beautiful and soft. When he was a child, he looked at her hair, and one word in his mind was "cloud temples", like a cloud of hair. Over the years, she has been very good at this hair care, especially attentive, spending a lot of money on it every year. Now, it seems that it is the same as before.


    "The matter of Cain is over. Can we not talk about it any more?" He said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, put down his comb, got up, turned to look at him and said, "sorry, ah Quan."


    "Nothing." He said, gently embracing her.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart was throbbing.


    She raised her head, summoned up courage, stood on tiptoe, gently kissed his lips, and quickly dodged.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. He was stunned for a long time. When he reacted, there was no one in his arms.


    What''s going on? She took the initiative����


    Perhaps, he should not over interpret, this move is very normal between husband and wife. It''s just, it''s unusual for her.


    When Zeng Quan returned to his bedroom, he heard her answering the phone.


    It sounds like it''s from my wife''s office. About work, she is making arrangements on the phone. Zeng Quan doesn''t speak. He goes to pour two glasses of wine for them, brings them over and hands them to her.


    Fang Xiyou took the wine, went to the balcony with him and sat on the balcony.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Xiyou just heard him say: "I didn''t expect there will be so many stars tonight."


    Fang Xiyou looked up at the sky and said, "yes, I haven''t looked up at the stars for a long time."


    "Do you remember? When I was a child, I used to go camping with Yiheng and Yingzhi, and then -- "Zeng Quan said.


    "Yes, I remember your telescope." Fang Xiyou said, turned his head and looked at him with a smile.


    When she turned her head, she found that he was also looking at her.


    Her face turned red all at once.


    Immediately, she turned her head.


    What is she hiding from? They are husband and wife, no matter what is normal, but what about her����


    Fang Xi took a long breath and turned his head to find that he looked up at the sky.


    Her heart, as if suddenly have so a, lost.


    I thought he would say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Xiyou sat there. After a while, she got up, put down her glass and walked behind him.


    Zeng Quan suddenly felt that he had more hands on his shoulder. He was stunned and looked up to see her.


    "Sit up a little and I''ll rub your shoulders for you. I see you always move your shoulders today." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned, but he still sat upright.


    "Your shoulders are very hard. Try to relax?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan gave a "um".


    "After a long time, I''ll find someone to massage you. Otherwise, if my muscles are tight for a long time, I can''t recover." She said.


    "Thank you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re welcome." Fang Xiyou said, kneading his hand lightly and heavily on his shoulder.


    Zeng Quan closed her eyes. This was the first time she took the initiative to rub his shoulders.


    Is it because he''s really tired recently?


    "Ah Quan --" Fang Xiyou called him.


    "Well, what?" He asked.


    "Let''s, let''s, let''s have a baby!" She said.


    Zeng Quan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his hands on his shoulders also stopped�� It would be better to have a child, wouldn''t it? " Fang Xiyou said�� Well, yes He''s a little uncomfortable. What''s going on? How could that be�� I''d like to make an appointment with the doctor first to see what''s going on. If you can go together, it will be better. " She said. I haven''t had any children for so many years. I haven''t even had an accident. If it''s OK, it''s impossible. What''s more, there are so many infertile people now, and there are a lot of people who can''t get pregnant when they are young, and they are not young�� Yes, you can. You can make an appointment Tseng Chuen road. Is it his problem? As a man, there is no way to have children. In fact, it is a great blow to self-esteem�� Well Fang Xiyou said�� Why do you say it all of a sudden? " Zeng Quan asked. After all, what happened to Yang Siling now gives him a headache. Children are really a sensitive word, and her attitude suddenly changes. How can Zeng Quan not care if she wants to have children? It''s right to care or feel guilty�� I, I just think that if they have a child, they will trust you more! " Fang Xiyou said, "things will be easier." Zeng Quan said nothing�� Moreover, even yunqi is pregnant, and I, "Fang Xiyou said, pausing." yunqi is younger than me, and her pregnancy is normal, but I, I still hope to experience the feeling of being a mother. Even if I''m not a good mother, I also want to know what it feels like. " Her hand, suddenly another hand. Fang Xiyou looked down and saw him get up. Her lips, he''s holding them. This night, for Fang Xiyou, is a very happy night. After many years of marriage, when both of them are sober, it''s really, really unexpected to have such an experience. However, when the people around him fell asleep, Zeng Quan put on his pajamas and went into the bathroom. The current, coming down from the top of his head, washed his body. What was on his mind? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1048

    The next morning, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou took leave of the Shen family and drove to their plum garden.


    This is Fang Xiyou''s first visit to Meiyuan, but she doesn''t know this place. After all, when Zeng Quan disappeared before, Su fan brought Su Yiheng here to find him, and Su Yiheng later told her the existence of this place.


    However, Fang Xiyou didn''t expect Zeng Quan to bring her here.


    On New Year''s day, the plum trees in the garden are all in bud.


    Fang Xiyou got out of the car, went to the garden, raised his hand holding a bud, Zeng Quan came over and said: "do you remember? There were many plum blossoms in your grandfather''s yard


    "Well, I remember." Fang Xiyou''s face, rippling out a faint smile, watching the bud in his hand.


    "At that time, you and Yi Heng often went to my grandfather''s side." Fang Xiyou continued.


    "Yes, I like the plum blossom there, too." Zeng Quan stood beside her with his hands in his pocket.


    "Ah Quan --" Fang Xiyou called him.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "When we move in, what kind of flowers do you want to grow in the yard?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I think everything is fine." He said.


    "Now the yulanhua in the leader''s yard is also very beautiful, but I still don''t think it''s as good as plum blossom." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, you can plant more plum blossoms if you like." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "that''s not what we say we can plant. Moreover, this kind of flower will not blossom immediately after planting."


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    If, one day, any flower is good.


    I don''t know what flower Sufan would choose? Or roses?


    Zeng Quan looked at the flower forest in front of him and thought of this problem.


    It''s worth looking forward to.


    Fang Xiyou suddenly turns his head to look at him, only to find that his eyes are not on her - it seems that he is looking at her side, but the focus is obviously not on her.


    However, she didn''t know what he was thinking, but she also felt bored, so she withdrew her hand and went to the sidewalk.


    "When all the flowers here are in bloom, it should feel better than those in my grandfather''s yard." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Maybe!" Fang Xiyou sighed.


    No matter how well the flowers bloom here, it''s better than the garden when I was a child. The mood of the flower watchers has changed a long time ago, hasn''t it?


    During the holiday, Huo Shuqing was busy with his work every day, which had nothing to do with the holiday. Su fan, on the other hand, helps his mother prepare for his father''s high-class family dinner at his mother''s home in Beijing.


    On the morning of the second, Sufan was in the kitchen very early and busy with the service staff. Mother just confirmed the menu, but it was su fan who looked at it. Some dishes need to be prepared long in advance. When the guests arrive at five o''clock in the evening, all the dishes for the dinner are ready.


    Fang Xiyou''s parents are all here, but Qin Chunming and his son-in-law Luo Zhigang are the only ones at Qin Chunming''s house.


    "Hello, leader Qin!" Su fan is busy greeting Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming took off his thick windbreaker and handed it to the service staff of the Zeng family. He said to Su fan with a smile, "is Shuqing still busy?"


    "Well, he has a job over there and can''t make it." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''ll never finish this job." Qin Chunming.


    Su fan wants to ask about Qin Yifei, but he still can''t open his mouth.


    "Jiayin -" Qin Chunming called her.


    Su fan looks at Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming pauses and says to Su fan, "there''s something I want to talk about with you alone."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Su Fan said.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin came over and Qin Chunming said, "I have something to say with Jiayin."


    "Come here and talk about it." Luo Wen said with a smile, leading Qin Chunming and Su fan to the west chamber.


    "Leader Qin," Su Fan said, closing the door.


    "Gayne, do you want to ask about Xiao Fei?" Qin Chunming waved his hand and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I''ve been talking to him these days. He''s over there," Qin Chunming said with a pause. "You''ve done the right thing. He went there. It''s really much better."


    Su fan was stunned and looked at Qin Chunming.


    "As parents, sometimes we may not be able to stand in your position and understand your mood. We still hope that you will listen to us rather than understand you from your point of view. Over the years, his mother and I have made a lot of mistakes in dealing with Xiaofei. Now that things have become like this, there is no way to reverse what has happened. " Qin Chunming said, sitting on the sofa and sighing.


    "Leader Qin, I''m sorry. I''m responsible for Xiaofei. I -- "said Su fan.


    Qin Chunming shook his head, said: "things are over, who is right and who is wrong, there is no need to hold on."


    "Thank you, leader Qin." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t mention it. To say thank you, I haven''t said thank you all the time." Qin Chunming looked at Su fan, "thanks for taking care of Xiao Fei. Maybe, in this world, there are few people like you who can put yourself in his shoes. I didn''t do it


    "If, if it wasn''t for my sake, Yifei, he won''t have an accident, and he won''t --" Su Fandao said.


    "That matter, if you want to investigate, I will be more responsible." Qin Chunming.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "On that day, if I don''t quarrel with him and I can listen to him, he won''t go to you impulsively and let those people have a chance." Qin Chunming sighed.


    Sufan, silence.


    "I''ve been telling others about the workplace and doing ideological work, but when I get to my son, everything fails. I didn''t treat him equally. I just used my authority as a father. It''s useless, isn''t it? " Qin Chunming.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, leader Qin." Su fan comforted.


    Qin Chunming shook his head and sighed.


    "Yifei, he is a kind-hearted person. He is really kind-hearted. He always thinks of others, but forgets himself." Su Fan said.


    Qin Chunming sighed.


    That night his son and he said those about Sufan, his life is absolutely can''t let Sufan know, absolutely can''t know, otherwise, really trouble.


    "He should recover there. When he comes back, everything will be fine." Qin Chunming.


    Su fan nodded and said, "Yifei has strong willpower. He will be fine."


    Qin Chunming looked at Su fan for a long time, and then he asked, "if, if you don''t have Shuqing, will you marry Xiaofei?"


    Su fan Leng next, silent for a long time, just smile next, said: "if not for Huo Shuqing, I would not know Yifei."


    Qin Chunming looked at her, laughed, nodded, but sighed, "yes, you''re right, you''re right!"


    Su fan smiles, but he sighs deeply.


    "Come on, let''s go out, so that your parents won''t be in a hurry." Qin Chunming got up and said.


    When Su fan and Qin Chunming came to the living room, Zeng Yuanjin and his wife, as well as Fang mubai, were talking and chatting, while Luo Zhenggang was waiting on them.


    "Chunming sits here." Zeng Yuanjin saw Qin Chunming come in and said with a smile.


    Qin Chunming sat next to Zeng Yuanjin, while Luo Wenyin sat on the other side of Zeng Yuanjin.


    "What are you two in laws happy about? Are ah Quan and Xi you happy Qin Chunming asked with a smile.


    "Nothing but this?" Fang mubai said with a smile.


    Qin Chunming smiles and doesn''t speak. Su fan pours a cup of tea for Qin Chunming.


    "How''s Xiao Fei?" Fang mubai asked Qin Chunming.


    "I''m in good spirits." Qin Chunming.


    "That''s good. The spirit is good, and the body recovers faster." Fang mubai said.


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin''s secretary came to report that dinner was ready. Please go to the restaurant.


    So, one of them came to the restaurant next door. The men walked in front, while Luo Wenyin and Fang mubai''s wife Jiang Jing walked behind.


    "Xiyou and Quaner look good over there." Luo Wenyin is on Jiangjing road.


    "As long as they live together more, things will be easy." Jiangjing road.


    Rowan nodded.


    Su fan followed them, listening to their mothers talking about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. It''s natural for the elders to worry, but there''s no way to let the elders know the worries in Sufan''s heart.


    Huo Shuqing said that Yang Siling''s affair should be kept secret for the time being, so that his family can not know about it. Therefore, I''m afraid no one else among these people will know about it tonight except my father.


    I hope everything can be saved!


    In the dining room, the service staff had already prepared the tableware.


    The tableware inlaid with Phnom Penh is shining brightly in the light.


    Because she was worried about the influence of the children, and the old lady of the Zeng family insisted that her two children go to the old courtyard to accompany her, Aunt Zhang took her two children to the Zeng family during the day. There are so many people there at night that two children can stay there. So tonight''s dinner is really quiet.


    Everyone took their seats in turn. There was a big round table in the restaurant tonight, which was more comfortable than a long table.


    Su fan and Luo Zhenggang, two young people, sat at the beginning of the crowd and served the adults in time.


    It''s a nice meal.


    And this kind of dinner, eating is just a beginning, more important thing, after dinner.


    So, after dinner, Su fan accompanies Luo Wenyin to sit and chat with Jiang Jing. Luo Zhenggang is also called to help by Zeng Yuanjin.


    Now, it''s time to get to the point of tonight''s banquet.


    Three men are sitting on the three chairs in the flower hall. There are tea sets on the tea table in front of them. Luo Zhenggang is pouring tea for them. Qin Chunming spoke first. He has something important to talk about with Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai tonight. After talking to them tonight, he is going to meet the leaders tomorrow to talk about Huo Shuqing�� Yuan Jin, Mu Bai, I have an idea. I want to hear your suggestions. " Qin Chunming. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1049

    Because it was a very important matter to discuss, Luo Zhenggang left the room after making tea, leaving Qin Chunming, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, if Shuqing is not allowed to go ahead of ah Quan, ah Quan will be able to survive." Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai look at each other.


    "You mean --" Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    "The other side has used too many Yin moves against ah Quan, which is life-threatening. They know very well that as long as we get ah Quan down, we will have no cards. But now we have to tell them that even if ah Quan is taken down, we still have other cards. In this way, we can divert the attention from ah Quan, protect him, and give him a relatively quiet environment. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to learn how to run a country. " Qin Chunming said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai.


    The two fell into deep thought.


    "You have a point." Fang mubai said, "quan''er really used too much energy to deal with these struggles during this period of time. He didn''t have much energy in governing. This is absolutely impossible. "


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "During this period, many things are solved by Shuqing. He has the ability to deal with all this. I would like to suggest to the leaders that we should cultivate Shuqing first, and then ah Quan, adjust the order. We can see that Shuqing''s working ability is obvious to all, so we don''t have to worry about it. As for fighting against the outside world, soqing also has more experience than ah Quan. " Qin Chunming.


    "Where do you want soqing to go?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Qin Chunming.


    "This, no matter which position, is decided by the leadership, I --" Qin Chunming said.


    "If you don''t let soqing go to that position, the situation will change, and ah Quan may not have a chance." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming look at Fang mubai.


    "Shuqing''s ability, over time, is absolutely capable of taking that responsibility." Fang mubai said, "quan''er is still young and lacks experience. We can let Shuqing go to that position first. When he comes down, the spring will go up. This is the best. "


    "That''s good, but if two successive terms come from us, how can others be willing?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "So, there''s some pressure." Qin Chunming nodded.


    "But that may not be impossible." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming look at him.


    Fang mubai pondered: "when the leader retreats, Shuqing is almost ready. We just need to make sure that the process is OK, and wait until quan''er --"


    "How can those people tolerate us being in power for so long?" Zeng Yuanjin interrupted Fang mubai''s words.


    Fang mubai did not speak, looking at Zeng Yuanjin.


    "It will take another ten years to lead the party, and it will take five years for Shuqing to take office. In these 15 years, the whole political situation has changed," Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Isn''t 15 years enough for us to have enough strength to give ah Quan a term of office?" Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, of course, but what should we do with other people''s opinions? This is not the way to suppress. There will be problems. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yuan Jin''s worry is not unreasonable. It''s just that quan''er''s situation is too dangerous now. If no one stands in front of him, it''s hard to say whether he can make it to the end. " Fang mubai said.


    "Yes, it is." Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "However, if Shuqing is put ahead of him, things may not develop as we expected in the future." Fang mubai said.


    "It''s up to the leaders to decide how to rank. However, I think now we have to let Shuqing go to ah Quan to block it. It can''t be delayed any longer. " Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Although the future is full of many variables, but the current situation, it seems that only this is the best arrangement. For Zeng Quan, for the whole group.


    "I agree with Chunming''s proposal." Fang mubai said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin, "Yuanjin, how about you?"


    Qin Chunming also looks at Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I agree." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the leader tomorrow." Qin Chunming.


    At this time, Zeng Yuanjin felt endless pressure.


    What should we do in the future?


    Fang mubai looks at Zeng Yuanjin and pats him on the shoulder. Zeng Yuanjin looks at him.


    "Here, have a cup of tea." Fang mubai took up the tea bowl and handed it to Zeng Yuanjin. "In this way, we have to do more and more complicated work."


    "What can I do? That''s what we do. " Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Don''t worry about ah Quan. I''ll try my best to help him." Qin Chunming.


    "Of course we don''t worry about that." Fang mubai said with a smile, "if you can give quan''er to you, how bad can you be?"


    "Yes, I think the same as Lao Bai." Zeng Yuanjin said, "come on, Chunming, let''s meet each other. Do as you say! "


    Three people just put down the cup, Zeng Yuanjin said: "today, there is another thing, I want to talk to you first."


    The other two looked at him.


    "The children next door may be involved in quan''er." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Child? What child? " Fang mubai asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin said it to them, but Qin Chunming and Fang mubai were silent.


    What''s the matter?


    "Shuqing suspects that the Yang family is going to do this for their own protection. What do you think?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "We haven''t found the Yang family yet," said Fang mubai. "What does quan''er say? That woman, what''s going on? How can we have more than one child


    "The child may not be quan''er''s. It''s not clear yet." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Mu was so angry that he stopped talking.


    Qin Chunming looks at these two people. He also knows that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are indifferent. This is a worry of the two families. But now there are many children out of thin air, born by Zeng Quan and other women. What kind of impact does this have on the other family?


    "We can''t wait to find out this matter before we act." Qin Chunming see square Mu white angry, said.


    Fang mubai took a long breath and said to Zeng Yuanjin, "what do you think?"


    "Quan''er won''t be so confused. That child has nothing to do with him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "The most important thing at the moment is not to button up this shit basin. Otherwise, it''s all over. " Fang mubai said.


    "Shuqing and Yiheng are already dealing with this matter. When they get the evidence, I''ll see Yang myself. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang mubai was silent.


    Qin Chunming could see Fang mubai''s anger. After all, this incident involved his daughter, and even hurt her����


    "Xiyou doesn''t know, does he?" Fang mubai asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "It should be." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Mu Bai shook his head and sighed: "Yuan Jin, their marriage is dominated by us. Over the past few years, we have seen their feelings more clearly than anyone else. A lot of times, I think, if at the beginning, at the beginning I don''t agree to the request of Xi you, don''t talk about this marriage with you. In that case, maybe they will still have a chance to find their own happiness, instead of being ignored by those who have nothing like this. "


    With that, Fang mubai sighed and didn''t go on.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Fang mubai.


    Qin Chunming is very clear about Zeng Quan''s divorce from Fang Xiyou.


    Everyone knows how this sudden incident will strike Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s already fragile marriage.


    "At this point, do you mean divorce?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Fang mubai.


    "I don''t mean it any more. The two of them got divorced, but they got together by force. You don''t know what the status of such a marriage is? If the child and quan''er have nothing to do with each other, it''s better. If they have something to do with each other -- "Fang mubai said, sighing," even if they have something to do with each other, they can''t get divorced. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask quan''er to give you an explanation." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Mu Bai shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. We have come to the present stage. How can we quit halfway? Can you or can I


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "Quan''er and Xi you have no way back, and we have no way back for a long time. Now I can only go down with my teeth clenched, "said Fang mubai, taking a cup of tea and drinking.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted Fang mubai on the shoulder.


    "Now we can find a suitable person to get in touch with the Yang family and understand their purpose." Qin Chunming looked at Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai and said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "this is what I discussed with Shuqing."


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "they''ve moved next door to your house for several years. It''s only now that they''ve got this kind of thing. They must have some inside information."


    Fang mubai still did not speak.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Fang mubai and Qin Chunming poured tea for them.


    "I understand your feelings, Lao Bai. At the beginning, I was also very angry about the child when Shuqing was in Rongcheng. However, the son-in-law was chosen by us, and the daughter was married by us. When something goes wrong, we all have to bear it together. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang mubai took a cup of tea and said, "you don''t have to say, I understand. That is, how could things be like this? "


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "No matter what the facts are, we can''t let it affect ah Quan!" Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai nodded.


    "I''ve asked Shuqing to deal with it. It''s a last resort," said Zeng Yuanjin.


    Fang mubai and Qin Chunming look at him.


    It''s getting dark.


    Su fan chats with her mother and Jiang Jing, but she can''t let her father go.


    As a result, it wasn''t long before the call came. Grandma called and said that Jiashu was crying all the time and wanted to find her mother�� Then bring the children back! " Luo Wenyin said to Su fan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1050

    No way, Sufan had to drive from home to grandma''s house to pick up the two children.


    Fang Xiyou''s mother, Jiang Jing, didn''t wait for her husband, so she went home when Su fan left.


    Seeing off Jiang Jing, Luo Wen sits in the living room drinking tea. Luo Zhenggang knocks on the door and comes in.


    "They''re still talking?" Luo Wenyin asked his nephew.


    "Well, it''s going to be a while." Luo Zhenggang said, sitting on the sofa beside his aunt.


    Luo Wenyin''s secretary came to pour tea for Luo Zhenggang.


    "No, thank you. I''ll do it myself." Luo Zhenggang.


    "You go out first. I have something to say with Zheng just now." Luo Wenyin said to the secretary.


    When the secretary Miss Shen went out, Luo Wenyin said to his nephew, "have you gone to Shanghai?"


    "Well." Luo Zhenggang.


    "Met your mother-in-law?" Luo Wenyin asked again.


    Luo Zhenggang nodded.


    "Did she say anything?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just asked about me and didn''t say anything else." Luo Zhenggang. In fact, Xu Menghua told Luo Zhenggang about the dispute with Luo Wenyin, about Su fan''s "abduction" of Yifei, and about Xu Menghua''s resentment against Qin Chunming. But these, Luo Zhenggang has no way to say with his aunt, if let Luo Wenyin know, it must be another fierce battle


    The relationship between the two families is so stiff that if there is any more trouble. Especially if there''s anything bad coming out of him. It''s really irreparable.


    "I know if you don''t say it. She must have scolded me in front of you." Luo Wen because is a face calm, way.


    "No, she didn''t say anything." Luo Zhenggang said.


    "Don''t hide it from me. I know exactly what your mother-in-law is like." Rowan said.


    Luo Zhenggang is speechless.


    "It''s hard for you to get caught between us, isn''t it?" Luo Wenyin looked at his nephew and asked.


    "Not bad." Luo Zhenggang.


    In fact, it''s not good at all. Both sides are so strong and difficult to deal with.


    "Sister-in-law, you and Xiaoqiu''s mother really can''t do well." Luo Zhenggang looked at her and asked�� Do you think I don''t want to? " Luo Wenyin said, "it''s our own people who are hurt when we have such a bad relationship. But I wish your mother-in-law was like that. " After a pause, Rowan said, "forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, there''s nothing we can do now. We have to wait for Xiaofei to come back


    Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Did you send Xiaofei out?" Luo Zhenggang asked.


    Luo Wenyin looked at his nephew and said, "how do you know?"


    "It was Xiaoqiu''s father who told me." Luo Zhenggang.


    "He, what do you say?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "He said Xiaofei was much better. He didn''t say much about the others." Luo Zhenggang. Yes, my father-in-law didn''t say anything else. However, from his father-in-law''s words, Luo Zhenggang also recognized his father-in-law''s attitude. Unlike his mother-in-law, his father-in-law didn''t blame his sister-in-law for this. No blame, no thanks. To say thank you is a bit of an exaggeration. after all


    Xiaofei went to the United States for recuperation, and the effect was better than that in China. This is the matter of beating the Qin family. My father-in-law didn''t know what he thought, but his face was always ugly.


    "It''s good to make progress." Luo Wenyin said and took a sip of tea. "Zhenggang, do you think I did something wrong?"


    "Are you talking about sending Xiaofei away?" Luo Zhenggang asked.


    "Almost! And about your mother-in-law. " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Xiaofei, from the current results, you have helped Xiaofei and the Qin family. I don''t know what happened to Xiaoqiu''s mother. " Luo Zhenggang.


    Rowan is speechless.


    "But since you said that it was the two families who were injured in this incident, why don''t you try to resolve it?" Luo Zhenggang.


    Luo Wenyin looks at his nephew�� I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I know you have made a lot of efforts, but if you need to improve your relationship urgently, you should pay more. " Luo Zhenggang said, "I know it''s very difficult for you to do this. It makes you feel uncomfortable. But what you want, and what Xiaoqiu''s mother wants,


    It''s different, isn''t it? "


    Luo Wenyin, silent�� I''m sorry. I shouldn''t advise you like this. From the beginning to the end, it was not just the fault of Gayne. It had a lot to do with Xiaofei. There are some problems in the relationship between Jiayin and Shuqing. However, Xiaofei should not interfere. Xiao Fei, he has no position. He shouldn''t get in


    The marriage of zujiayin and Shuqing, even if his starting point is for Jiayin''s good, after all, Jiayin is his sister-in-law, and he shouldn''t do that. " Luo Zhenggang.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Luo Zhenggang�� However, now things have come to this point, Xiaofei has also paid a huge sacrifice for it. No matter how wrong he is, he has also accepted the punishment. Then, why can''t you let it all return to the right track? You can do it, sister-in-law. Who else can do it besides you? " Luo Zhenggang said, "even if you sympathize with Xiaoqiu''s mother, sympathize with her loss of her son and her husband''s trust, sympathize with her, a woman who is so much more pitiful than you, you can go to see her and have a good chat with her. Is that OK, sister-in-law? This is a battle


    You''ve won from the beginning. Do you still have to let the losers surrender to you, Auntie? "


    "In your eyes, is my sister-in-law such a unreasonable person?" Rowan said.


    "No, of course you are not. But now, compared with you, with you surrounded by children and grandchildren and loved by your husband, isn''t Xiaoqiu''s mother very pitiful? " Luo Zhenggang.


    "It''s all her fault, I don''t know." Rowan said�� Yes, of course, it''s her own fault. She has a lot of responsibility. She shouldn''t put all the responsibility on Gayne. She shouldn''t control Xiaofei. She shouldn''t decide Xiaofei''s life on her own. However, after all, she is Xiaofei''s mother. Even if she is wrong, she loves her son


    It''s also for her family to return to normal. Now, Xiaofei is gone, and Xiaoqiu''s father is separated from her. " Luo Zhenggang looked at his sister-in-law and pleaded, "sister-in-law, you have to forgive others. This is also for the sake of rinsing."


    Luo Wenyin''s mood was obviously a little flustered. She picked up the cup, but her hand trembled a little. The tea spilled on her finger, and she quickly dried it�� Zhenggang, you, you are very kind. This is what your sister-in-law taught you. She has taught you to be a kind-hearted child. In this world of intrigue, you, you and Xiao Qiu are really good children Rowan said, "I don''t know what you say


    I''ll think it over. I''ll discuss it with your uncle. You, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    "Thank you, auntie." Luo Zhenggang said, "I''m sorry to make such a request to you."


    Luo Wenyin shook his head and said, "you''re right. Since I''ve won, there''s no need to kill them all. That''s too, too immoral. I can''t do that to embarrass you and to embarrass Shuqing. "


    Luo Zhenggang took a long breath�� In fact, these days, I, I''m really, very relaxed. After Xiaofei left, I''m very relaxed. Xu Menghua treated Gayne like that, and I, too, finally let her feel the pain of losing her son. But, really, it seems, it''s too much, too much. " Luo Wenyin


    My voice was shaking.


    "Auntie." Luo Zhenggang.


    Luo Wenyin shook his head and said, "after all, the Qin family is one of their own. It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Luo Zhenggang is at ease at last. His sister-in-law will go to reconcile with his mother-in-law. In this way, Xiaoqiu will not have to be sad, and the two families can be as they used to be. Even if it''s a reconciliation, it''s never going back, is it? No more.


    Too many things have happened, too many things have changed, there is no way to go back!


    As the night deepened, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai and Qin Chunming chatted for about two hours and then separated.


    Luo Wenyin personally went to see off Fang mubai and Qin Chunming, while Luo Zhenggang left with Qin Chunming.


    After seeing off the guests, Rowan said to her husband, "what''s the matter? Brother mubai''s face is very bad. Is it something about Xiyou and Quaner? "


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t want to say it. He looked at his wife and said, "what do you know about the people next door?"


    "Next door? Which one do you say? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "The Yang family." Zeng Yuanjin road�� Oh, I''ve had tea with the wife of leader Yang several times, but I don''t know much about it. " Luo Wenyin said, "their family is very strange. They don''t have much contact with people in the circle. Apart from some necessary social activities, it seems that they seldom take part in any activities. Our side is also very busy


    I don''t see them, and I don''t see them there


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "Isn''t leader Yang the one who strongly recommended him? You didn''t Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I know that. That''s it." Zeng Yuanjin said, stopping and looking at his wife, "is there anyone close to the Yang family around you?"


    "Well, yes, it is." Rowan said.


    "You prepare. When I tell you another day, you ask that man to make an appointment with Mrs. Yang for tea." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Good." Rowan said.


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin went on with his hands behind his back.


    "Yuanjin, what''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, it''s something." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Listening to her husband sigh, Rowan realized the seriousness of the problem, there must be something big, otherwise her husband would not be like this.


    However, if her husband doesn''t say it now, she''d better not ask. He will always say it.


    "I called Xi you today. They are very good in Yangzhou." Rowan said.


    "Oh, really?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I said I stayed in a tea garden for one night, and the environment was very good." Luo Wenyin said, "however, just after Jiayin came back, she was talking about quan''er and Xi you again."


    That thing? What else can I do for you? Isn''t it just about children? What should not come, but what should not. Zeng Yuanjin is really, alas!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1051

    Isn''t that true of everything in the world?


    What you''re looking forward to doesn''t have to come. Those who hide are often unable to escape.


    For Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai, this new year''s Day holiday is not easy at all.


    The investigation into the Department led by Yang did not stop even on New Year''s day. As Zeng Yuanjin got information about the child, Fang mubai went to the Ministry to inspect the progress of the investigation.


    What does the Yang family want to do?


    Fang mubai''s heart can''t be calm. He knows very well that once this matter is thrown out, not only Zeng Quan''s official career will be finished, but the Fang family''s long-term plan will be in vain.


    How can we not be careful with such a big relationship?


    On the night when he left Zeng''s house, Fang mubai could hardly sleep.


    Fang mubai, who has been used to living alone with his wife for many years, feels unprecedented loneliness tonight.


    The mobile phone is at hand. He wants to call his daughter and listen to her voice. Even his stubborn daughter is the apple of his eye.


    However, the mobile phone in hand, but how can not dial out the daughter''s number.


    At this moment, Fang mubai wanted to ask himself, was the original decision right or wrong? Knowing that Zeng Quan didn''t love his daughter, he and Zeng Yuanjin joined hands to promote the marriage, which resulted in her misfortune for so many years.


    Unfortunately? Didn''t she get the man she wanted? But why is it unfortunate?


    Without him, I would not be happy!


    Her daughter''s words are still lingering in Fang mubai''s ears.


    His daughter''s happiness is to marry quan''er, which is her long cherished wish in her life. He loves his daughter, so he knows that there may be misfortunes in this marriage, but he still has no objection. Zeng Quan is her daughter''s favorite and the only one she loves. In addition, Zeng Quan is also the best candidate for Fang''s son-in-law. Zeng Quan is the most promising candidate to achieve this goal if the Fang family wants to achieve eternal glory. And Xiyou is from the Fang family, inside and outside


    The best of the girls, she is smart and wise. Even if she gives up marriage and goes into politics, she will be a better politician than her aunt Fang MuQing. And she chose marriage, chose to live with the people she loved most, and chose this marriage which was doomed to be unfortunate from the beginning.


    But what can we do? What can a father do with his daughter''s choice?


    Fang mubai sighed for a long time.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but Fang mubai can''t sleep.


    He can''t see his daughter''s marriage destroyed, absolutely not. It''s not only the daughter''s marriage, but also the future of the Fang family.


    What does the Yang family want to do?


    Fang mubai thought about it, got up to wash, called his secretary, changed clothes and was ready to leave home.


    The Secretary quickly called to prepare the car, went to wash and change clothes, accompanied the leader to go out.


    Late at night in the capital, there are few cars on the way from Fang''s home to work, which means the most neon lights. This lighting up the world, but let Fang Mu Bai''s heart more upset.


    The secretary is very strange. What does the leader do when he goes to the unit so late? New year''s Day is not a holiday in the Ministry. The investigators are still working on the cases. Are the leaders going to inspect the work? What case makes leaders care so much?


    This night, Fang mubai spent in the unit. His wife Jiang Jing learned about his leaving at night the next day, but she didn''t care about it. She had been used to it for a long time, so there was no need to make a fuss.


    Early in the morning, Fang mubai''s mobile phone rang.


    He had been looking at the materials in the office last night. He saw that he fell asleep at dawn. The secretary came in and covered him with a blanket. He didn''t dare to disturb him. And this sudden call woke Fang mubai up.


    As soon as I got through, a man''s voice came from inside.


    "Hello, leader Fang. The leader asked you to come immediately."


    Fang mubai heard it. It was the voice of a close secretary around the leader.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Fang mubai said, and quickly got up.


    The blanket fell off.


    He pressed the phone on the desk and the outside staff came in.


    "Leadership." He said.


    "Rearrange these for me." Fang mubai said, "Oh, and the car, I''ll go out right away."


    With that, Fang mubai went to wash.


    In winter in the north, dawn always comes late. When Fang mubai goes out, the sky is not bright.


    When the car drove into the red wall, Fang mubai was still thinking about the Yang family. Last night, he had been looking at the file about the investigation of the Department led by Yang. He wanted to find out what clues and why the Yang family did so. However, overnight, he didn''t find out. He didn''t want to let others know about Zeng Quan, so he couldn''t


    Let the subordinates report to you temporarily, or keep it for yourself.


    It''s just that I didn''t find anything.


    What''s going on?


    Fang mubai fell into deep thinking.


    When the car stopped, Fang mubai was taken to the leader''s restaurant.


    "In the office last night?" Asked the leader.


    "Well, there''s a case I''ve looked at." Fang mubai said, "you asked me to come here."


    "Eat first! I''ll have something else to do later The leader said.


    Fang mubai sat on the chair and picked up the chopsticks.


    Breakfast is very simple, and Fang mubai usually eat breakfast at home is no different.


    "That child, don''t you know what''s going on?" The leader asked Fang mubai.


    Fang mubai was stunned and looked at the leader.


    He should not be surprised that such a thing can not be concealed from the leadership.


    "Well, Shuqing is checking. We should have a conclusion soon." Fang mubai said.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Asked the leader.


    Fang mubai reported to the leaders the results of his discussions with Zeng Yuanjin and Qin Chunming last night. The leaders listened and put down their chopsticks.


    "Don''t let this matter affect quan''er. This is the principle." The leader said.


    "Well, I see." Fang mubai said.


    "Do you know why I came to you to ask about it? Didn''t I call Yuanjin?" The leader looked at Fang mubai and said.


    "Is it because of hiyou?" Fang mubai replied.


    "This marriage was facilitated by your two families, and I support it. Only in this way can we push the spring out. Yingzhi also likes Quaner. I''ve known for a long time, but she can''t marry Quaner, right? " The leader said.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded�� Now that we all agreed to the marriage, whether it was right or wrong, we can no longer regret it. You feel sorry for Xiyou, and I feel sorry for Yingzhi in my heart. But what can we do? We have no choice but to go on the same way. " The leader sighed


    Tone, I said.


    "Yes, I understand. Xiyou, I''ll talk to her. Now, follow the established plan. " Fang mubai said.


    "Did you call Quaner?" Asked the leader.


    Fang Mu Bai shook his head.


    "Since he and Shuqing want to solve this problem, they will do it. It''s a chance for them to exercise. You can''t always ask us old guys for anything The leader said.


    "Yes, that''s what yuan Jin and I think." Fang mubai said.


    "One more thing." The leader said.


    I started talking about work.


    After the discussion, the leader wants to deal with other things, and Fang mubai is ready to leave.


    "Wait a moment, the leader of Chunming will come. Let''s meet him together." Lead each other to admire Baidao.


    "All right." Fang mubai answered.


    Sure enough, after 20 minutes, Qin Chunming came to the leader''s office.


    "You came early!" Qin Chunming saw Fang mubai and said with a smile.


    Fang mubai smiles, shakes hands with Qin Chunming, and goes to the reception room outside the office suite.


    "You didn''t sleep last night?" Qin Chunming looked at Fang mubai and asked in a low voice.


    "I went to the Ministry and looked at the file." Fang mubai said.


    Qin Chunming also understands Fang mubai''s mood. After all, this is different from the contradiction between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan in the past. This is a major event to shake the foundation of the whole group.


    "The leaders also know?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Fang mubai nodded and said: "I told him about the situation. Now let Shuqing and Quaner solve it by himself! That''s what the leader means. "


    "No news from Shuqing?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Fang Mu Bai shook his head.


    Looking at the fatigue on Fang Mu''s white face, Qin Chunming also sighed deeply.


    Fang mubai has placed great expectations on Zeng Quan, who is also his successor!


    "Don''t worry, it''ll take care of it." Qin Chunming.


    "I believe in Shuqing, only this time. It''s not so easy for the other side to plan too long to break the game. " Fang mubai said.


    "No matter how hard it is, there will be a way." Qin Chunming.


    Fang mubai sighed.


    Two people chatted for a while, the leader came, two people got up and came to the office.


    "Sit down!" The leaders of Qin Chunming and Fang mubai.


    After a few words of greetings and a report on the work of Hucheng, Qin Chunming took a look at Fang mubai and said to the leader, "leader, I have something for you to decide."


    "What''s the matter?" The leader looked at Qin Chunming.


    "I think we can adjust the order of Shuqing and aquan." Qin Chunming said what he talked with Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai last night. The leader listened and fell into deep thinking.


    At the beginning of the new day''s operation of the supreme institution, Huo Shuqing received a call from Su Yiheng when he returned to Xinjiang.


    Huo Shuqing was shocked.


    "Now what?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Did you talk to Zeng Quan?" Huo Shuqing asked�� No, I got a call to the office and just saw the results. These two days, Xi you is over there. If you let Xi you know, it will be troublesome. " Su Yiheng said. Huo Shuqing paced on the ground and fell into deep thinking. The test results come out, so next�� Has the Yang family done anything yet? " Huo Shuqing asks Su Yiheng�� Yes, my people have been monitoring and have not found any abnormality. " Su Yiheng said�� I''ll report it to my father-in-law. Now it''s his turn Huo Shuqing said�� Is my side still on call? " Su Yiheng asked�� Now that we have reached this point, we should bring the child first, and we should not let the child be outside. " Huo Shuqing said�� OK, I''ll get them ready. " Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1052

    Huo Shuqing''s heart is very heavy.


    It is true that this is still the case.


    He sat on the bed and took a long breath. Then he picked up his cell phone and called Zeng Quan.


    This time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are having breakfast in the restaurant.


    "Is Xiyou beside you?" Huo Shuqing asked Zeng Quan directly.


    "Well, wait a minute." Zeng Quan understood what Huo Shuqing wanted to say, so he got up and left the restaurant and went outside.


    The plum garden in the morning, because it is winter, is still a little chilly.


    As soon as Zeng Quan went out, Fang Xiyou got up and caught up with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It''s cold in the morning. Put on a coat." She said.


    Zeng Quan watched her put on her coat and said, "I have something to talk with Shuqing.".


    "Well, let''s talk!" With that, Fang Xiyou went back to the room.


    Zeng Quan looked back at her figure and felt a sense of inexplicability.


    "Well, you say it!" Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing.


    "Yi Heng has just called me and found out." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It turns out." Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    Zeng Quan, stunned, stopped.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, Yi Heng called me at the office." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan really collapsed. He had a cell phone in one hand and his hair in the other.


    "I don''t even know that woman, how, how." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I asked Yi Heng to take the child to him. Would you like to take Yang Siling with me?" Huo Shuqing asked Zeng Quan.


    "Take it! Damn it, I''m going to ask her myself. When will it be Zeng Quan is really mad.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Huo Shuqing said, "don''t get excited. How can I do that?"


    Zeng Quan was silent and looked in the direction of the small building.


    "Don''t let her know. Can you do it, Shuqing?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, as long as everyone keeps a secret, we have no problem here. I''m afraid the Yang family will find her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes Zeng Quan sighed for a long time.


    "Are you going back to Beijing?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then you should prepare. I''ll get in touch with dad." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Zeng Quan put down his cell phone.


    "Damn it


    Now he really wants to cut Yang Siling to pieces. Unexpectedly, he set him up in this way. He''s very angry.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Quan called Su Yiheng.


    "Ah Quan." Before Su Yiheng said anything, he heard Zeng Quan say, "take that woman away with me. I want to see her in person! I want to know when I stole my seed, damn it


    "Well, I''m already preparing. At ten in the morning, she''s going out with the children, and then my people will take them directly on the road. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What about Xiyou?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan, speechless.


    "Why don''t I call her and cheat her into coming back with you?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Please, Yiheng." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you going to keep it from her all the time?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "For the time being, don''t tell her. When it''s done, I''ll talk to her myself. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said, "is there anything else, ah Quan?"


    "Yi Heng, do you know when it happened? I don''t know why I''m with that girl. " Zeng Quan was embarrassed and asked.


    "There''s a clue, but it''s not very clear. Let''s talk about it when you come back? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Good!" Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    He must find out, let that insidious woman pay the price!


    On the other hand, Su Yiheng hung up, but he didn''t move for a long time. Xi you and a Quan have been married for so many years that they have no children. Although Xiyou is a little cold, but, Xiyou''s heart is love ah Quan, now, now another woman gave birth to ah Quan''s child, also, still live next door to Xiyou every day, even appear in Xiyou''s face


    front. Yes, that child has been to Zeng''s home and played with Nianqing at Zeng''s home. Xiyou has met him. Luo Wenyin and almost all the people in Zeng''s home except Zeng Yuanjin have seen that child. What a great irony! Really, really sinister!


    At this time, Su Yiheng is also full of anger, for the sake of Xiyou!


    "Get that woman back together!" Su Yiheng ordered.


    "Yes His man, Ramo, said.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law the test results. Zeng Yuanjin was silent for a long time.


    It''s a conspiracy. It''s been brewing for several years, and it''s not going to break out until now.


    These people are really good at timing! At this juncture, when the whole group began to make formal preparations for Zeng Quan''s upper position, it was to smash all the plans of the whole group. After all, for a group, when they want to prepare for this event wholeheartedly, they have to do a lot of work


    It''s very complicated. Once this kid comes out.


    "What''s the result of the investigation over there by leader Fang?" Huo Shuqing asked his father-in-law.


    "Not yet. I just got a call from the leader asking me to see him. I''ll be there in a minute. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Does the leader want to say this?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Lao Bai said that the leader called him in the morning and talked about it with him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Leadership attitude." Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Let''s follow the plan." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see." Huo Shuqing said, after a pause, Huo Shuqing said, "Dad, Yiheng is already going on there."


    "Well, I see. I''ll call you when I get home. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    How come the Yang family hasn''t moved since things have come to this point?


    Are they ready or are they waiting for the price?


    In Zeng Yuanjin''s heart, he could not suppress his anger.


    Sitting in the car, he called Fang mubai.


    "Old white." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, is there any progress?" Fang mubai asked.


    "We''re trapped." Zeng Yuanjin only said.


    "I''ve just had people adjust the previous files. Last year, when the inspection team went to the Ministry where Yang worked before, they received a report." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was listening in the car.


    "Can we make use of it?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I''ve sent someone to follow this clue. As long as we find out the evidence, we can use it. Now the investigation of that department is not related to him for the time being. After all, he has not been there for a long time, and the problem is not particularly serious. " Fang mubai said.


    "Hurry up there. Now the test results are out. I have to meet this neighbor." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, don''t worry." Fang mubai said.


    "I''ll be on the leader''s side in a minute. Hang up first." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well." Fang mubai then hung up.


    The car stopped and Zeng Yuanjin got out.


    The Secretary of the leader is already greeting him.


    "Leader Zeng, this way, please." The Secretary said.


    "Is the leader in the office?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Yuanjin quickly walked into the office of the leader.


    "Leadership." Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    "Did you find out?" Asked the leader.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    After staring at Zeng Yuanjin for a long time, the leader said, "this matter must not be disclosed."


    "Yes, Shuqing is in the process. I''m going to see Yang." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Talk to him?" Asked the leader.


    "Well." Zeng Yuanjin said, "mubai said that it has been found that there are some problems in the previous unit of that person. I think we should suspend him temporarily to cooperate with the investigation!"


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin looked at the leader.


    The leader looked at Zeng Yuanjin and said, "I agree with your suggestion. But now we don''t know what his backhand is. We''re afraid that in case of direct suspension of investigation, we''ll jump over the wall in a hurry. "


    "The Yang family hasn''t disclosed this all the time. Either they want to destroy us completely or they want to wait for the price to sell. I think they are more likely to wait for the price to sell. Now it''s not clear what the real situation is, and it can only be explored in this way. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    The leader nodded and asked, "when are you going to talk to him?"


    "Afternoon." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "As soon as possible, remember, he must not let it out!" The leader said.


    "Yes, I understand." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    The leader said, picked up the phone at the desk and dialed out to the Secretary outside: "give quan''er a call and let him come to see me right away."


    "Yes, leader!" The secretary took the order and called Zeng Quan immediately.


    At this time, Zeng Quan was on his way back to Beijing. Fang Xiyou didn''t know why she was going to return to Beijing so soon. Su Yiheng phoned her and lied to her, saying that there was something good waiting for her to choose. Fang Xiyou doesn''t care for good things. She has seen many good things. But it can''t stand Su Yiheng''s hard work,


    Fang Xiyou agreed to return to Beijing with Zeng Quan.


    At Yangzhou airport, the air force, which received orders from the leaders, specially arranged a plane to fly Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou back to the capital secretly.


    On the plane, Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan with a serious face and felt that something must have happened. Moreover, how could she not recognize the fact that Yi Heng''s lies were so bad? After all, she grew up together. She always knew what Su Yiheng thought. She knew Su Yiheng too well. It''s just, what happened? Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan are hiding from her? Is it about her? It must be. If it''s nothing to do with her, Yiheng will tell her. Yiheng won''t hide her. And now it is. Seeing Zeng Quan sitting in front of him for a long time, Fang Xiyou got up, took a glass of orange juice and put it in front of him. Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at her�� Drink some orange juice and take vitamins. " Fang Xiyou said and sat beside him. Zeng Quan said "thank you" and took a drink from his cup. However, he put it down at once. It was obvious that his mind was not here�� Is there anything I shouldn''t know? " Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1053

    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time, then said: "nothing, nothing."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him. After half a minute, he said, "OK, then I won''t ask."


    Watching her get up and leave, Zeng Quan''s heart, a kind of unspeakable depression, his mouth slightly open, but still closed.


    Now it''s time for him to come out in person. This is not only about his future, but also about his reputation.


    He will never let the Yang family go, absolutely!


    However, this incident slandered him, slandered the Zeng family, but also hurt Xi you!


    Looking at Fang Xiyou sitting on the seat not far from him reading a magazine, Zeng Quan got up and went over to sit opposite her.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiyou." Zeng Quan called her.


    Fang Xiyou put down the magazine and looked at him.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Will you believe me?" He asked.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiyou, I know it''s hard to say this to you, but, Xiyou, I hope you can believe me, believe me, OK?" Zeng Quan looked into her eyes and said.


    Fang Xiyou felt more and more wrong. He stared at him and said, "what''s the matter? If you want me to believe you, how can I believe you if you don''t tell me? "


    Then Fang Xiyou noticed that the expression on Zeng Quan''s face had changed.


    Disappointed?


    He wants her to believe her. As a wife, she should believe him, shouldn''t she? They have been together for so many years, how can she not understand him? But how could she say that.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou reaches out his hand and holds his hand.


    Zeng Quan took out his hand and said, "it''s OK. You''re right. If you don''t know anything, you are, you''re right."


    With that, Zeng Quan got up and left.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back, his lips trembling.


    Later, when Fang Xiyou thought of today''s scene, how regretful he was!


    The plane stopped at the airport in the suburb of Beijing. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou got off the plane and rushed to the leadership office.


    During the new year''s Day holiday, the traffic in the city was not very smooth. Fortunately, the vehicles drove all the way. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou arrived at the red wall as fast as they could. But even so, it''s noon.


    When Zeng Quan got off the plane, he received a phone call from Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng said that he had taken Yang Siling and Bobo to a secret place and settled down. He had the strictest security to ensure that no one would find them.


    "Well, did you find anything at Ye''s?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. When we acted, we found that the Ye family was also staring at them. Ramo almost snatched them from the Ye family!" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan, stunned.


    "They." Tseng Chuen road.


    He was speechless.


    The Ye family and the people of Yiheng can rob Yang Siling and her children. That is to say, has the Ye family noticed this?


    Zeng Quan''s heart hung in his throat.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him and holds his hand anxiously.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, but soon recovered his composure, and said to Su Yiheng, "send someone to look at them carefully, and never reveal their whereabouts."


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s all right." Su Yiheng said.


    "Did you talk to Shuqing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It has been said." Su Yiheng said, "Oh, by the way, leader Huo said that he would inquire about leader Ye''s understanding of this matter through the Jiang family. As long as leader Ye has no evidence, he will have a chance."


    "The Jiang family?" Zeng Quan asked, "will the Jiang family help him at this time?"


    "Leader Huo sent Jiang Cainan back to Beijing from Shanghai, and my people escorted her back." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see." Zeng Quan said, "I''m going to lead this side."


    "Well, you can go. I''ll take care of this side." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''ll hang up." Zeng Quan hung up.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou called, but Zeng Quan didn''t answer her, just called her father.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Did Yi Heng call you?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, he said, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin really has a headache. He sits in the office, rubbing his temples with his eyes closed.


    Zeng Quan asked, "did you go to see them?"


    "You say the Yang family?" Asked the father.


    "Well."


    "No, now that we have people, we can rest assured." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, we''ll meet them later. Can you arrange it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know what happened, but she was also nervous. Her eyes were fixed on Zeng Quan, and her hands holding his hands were sweating.


    She seldom saw him so nervous.


    Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it and wait for you. Haven''t you seen the leader yet? "


    "No, I''ll be there in a minute." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll hang up." Zeng Yuanjin hung up, but he was very upset.


    The Ye family has grasped the trend here and started to work. Fortunately, Yiheng snatched Yang Siling''s mother and daughter, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s time for us to meet and have a good talk.


    So, Zeng Yuanjin asked his secretary to dial the phone of leader Yang and ask him to meet him.


    At this time, the order of leader Yang''s suspension has been sent to the Ministry for assisting the Commission for Discipline Inspection in its investigation.


    However, even if he assisted in the investigation, he would not have to be suspended. After all, there was no direct evidence to prove that he was involved in the case.


    However, the wind released by leader Yang must not be tolerated.


    The car has not reached its destination.


    Fang Xiyou was sitting in the car, looking at Zeng Quan, worried.


    "Ah Quan." She gave him a low cry.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    His eyes, very complex, she can not say what, but, very complex, also very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked, pause, and then asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Xiyou." He called her.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "Do you believe me?" He asked again.


    "What''s the matter?" She did not answer, she asked.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "I don''t know if I can pass this pass."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, we are all together." Fang Xiyou comforted Zeng Quan and looked at her.


    "Don''t doubt that, ah Quan, we can carry anything, understand?" Fang Xiyou holds his hand and stares into his eyes. "The sky is falling down, we''ll support it together."


    Zeng Quan looked out of the window and said nothing.


    Fang Xiyou took back his hand and said, "you ask me if I believe you. Whether I believe you or not, I have to stand with you and carry on with you, don''t I?"


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    "Ever since we took this road, we are destined to carry it together, no matter what happens." Fang Xiyou said, "every glory and every loss is the same, isn''t it?"


    Yeah, she''s right, she''s right.


    In Zeng Quan''s heart, I don''t know whether I am grateful to her for not giving up on him, or I feel ashamed for her calmness, or I feel cold for her extraordinary reason.


    He grinned bitterly, patted her hand and said, "yes, that''s it. That''s it


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but she has to figure out what happened now.


    Since Zeng Quan didn''t say it, she called Su Yiheng.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    The car stopped and they got off.


    At the same time, Su fan, who is at home, does not know that things have come to this point. But Nianqing said that she and Bobo had an appointment to study together, and Bobo broke the appointment. Nianqing was very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. Maybe Bobo and her mother have something to do. I can''t help it." Su fan advised.


    "But she''s never a good talker! We''ve been on the phone this morning. " Nianqing pursed her lips and said.


    "Well, why don''t I call her mother and ask?" Su Fan said to his daughter.


    Nianqing looks at her mother and nods.


    However, Su fan''s phone has been turned off three times in the past.


    "Maybe my aunt is busy with something important, and her cell phone is off." Su Fan said to her daughter.


    "Mom, shall we go to Bobo''s house to find her? Go to her house and ask what''s going on? " Nianqing took Su fan''s clothes and said, "I''ll carry the piano on my back and practice at her home, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Su Fan said and got up.


    Nianqing rushed to find her coat, ready to go out with her mother.


    Sun Minjun knocked on the door and came in before the mother and daughter were ready.


    "Ma''am, are you going out?" Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    "Nianqing wanted to go to Bobo''s house to practice with her. They had already made an appointment, but Bobo didn''t come and there was no phone. I just called her mother and turned it off." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun was stunned and said, "it''s the same to practice at home. It''s not necessary. "


    Yes, now Bobo is taken away by Su Yiheng. How can he practice with Nianqing? However, leader Huo told us not to tell Su fan about it. After all, the former leader is in trouble now. If Su fan knows about it, he will be worried to death. Sufan didn''t really want to go to the next door neighbor''s house. Yang Siling always made her feel uncomfortable, especially about Zeng Quan. Even if Bobo had nothing to do with Zeng Quan, it was enough to make her feel sick. After all, in Sufan, it seems that Yang Siling is using Nianqing to get close to the Zeng family. At the thought of this, Sufan is very uncomfortable. Now that sun Minjun says this, Su fan persuades her daughter. Although Nianqing has a lot of trust in sun Minjun, she still likes to be with her peers, not to mention her best friend. Therefore, Nianqing hardly wavered in persuading sun Minjun and her mother. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1054

    "Well, why don''t I practice with you? I''ll pull it, and Nianqing will listen to it to see if it''s right? " Sun Minjun has no choice but to do her best to deal with Nianqing''s weakness of being a teacher.


    After all, a child is still a child with a simple mind. When sun Minjun cheated her, she immediately fell for it.


    So sun Minjun quickly helps Nianqing change her clothes and takes her to the next room to play the piano. Then Su fan breathes out a long breath. Read Qing to coax to live, but Su fan here is not easy. Yang Siling and Bobo can''t get in touch. Is something wrong? At this time, even if they have nothing to do with Zeng Quan, if they have an accident and fall into the hands of their opponents, they will be in trouble. Su fan can''t sit still


    She called Huo Shuqing to inquire about the situation.


    But Huo Shuqing''s phone can''t be connected.


    He must be busy.


    Sufan had to put down his cell phone.


    Unable to sit in the room again, Sufan got up and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Aunt Li come out of Zeng Yu''s room. Su fan was stunned and went over.


    "Aunt Li?" Su fan asked.


    Aunt Li turned around, looked at Su fan and said with a smile, "madam, let me clean up the delicate room."


    "Is she coming back?" Su fan asked.


    "Madame didn''t say that." Aunt Li said.


    Yes, Zeng Yu is coming back, but the relationship between Zeng Yu and Su fan is like that. Let her wife and Su fan talk about it. She won''t talk much.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Sufan said, finish, Sufan left.


    As soon as she got to the front yard, she saw her father''s secretary walking towards the main hall in a hurry. The Secretary''s steps were so hasty that he didn''t notice Sufan at all.


    What''s the matter?


    Su fan also quickly followed in the past, saw the Secretary into the main hall, and then closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked her husband''s secretary.


    Sufan didn''t know what they were talking about, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    While Su fan was worried, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou came to the leader''s office.


    However, when they arrived, the leader was not in. The service staff asked them to wait in the waiting room for a while.


    In the room, it''s just them


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan, thought about it, and said, "if there is anything, you can tell me, I can bear it."


    Zeng Quan didn''t expect that the leader asked them to wait here instead of him. In that case, does the leader want Xiyou to know about it?


    But now let Xiyou know.


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and was silent for a long time before he said, "Xiyou, indeed, something happened."


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Do you know the Yang kid who lives next door to our house and is always with Nianqing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I know. She and Nianqing played with her father several times. What''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng quandun next, way: "with honing, with honing there did test, that child, that child, and I, have blood relationship."


    This sentence, he can not say smooth, because the heart is absolutely guilty of her. After all, they are husband and wife, such a thing, the ultimate injury, is her!


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stared at him for a long time.


    The air, solidified.


    Fang Xiyou turned her head. Her hands, shaking, pinched together and separated.


    She, I don''t know, can''t believe it.


    What''s going on?


    Is he related by blood? what do you mean? That child can''t be Zeng Yuanjin! If it was Zeng Yuanjin, Luo Wenyin would not have been quiet. So, so, only, only.


    "You mean, the child, yes, it''s yours?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    "Biologically." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said, "biology? That''s very nice. You, you and that, that woman, you, when, you, you. " She can''t accept the fact that the man she loves has a child with another woman, and she is still a child of several years old. The woman and the child still live next door to her, and she smiles and greets them, and gives the child a small gift. She, she really is,


    That''s very nice.


    "I, I don''t know. I don''t know her. I don''t know how Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou stared at him with tears in his eyes.


    Zeng Quan reached out to wipe her tears, but she said goodbye.


    She didn''t cry. She just closed her eyes and held her hands together, shaking.


    "You don''t know? A child, so old, how come, you don''t know? " She said.


    "I know that you are the one who has been hurt the most. I can''t explain anything. As a matter of fact, whether I know that Yang or not, I''m sorry." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t want to hear that from you. You don''t have to." Fang Xiyou interrupted him.


    She looked at him.


    "Xiyou, I''m sorry!" He said.


    She laughed bitterly, shook her head and said, "what''s wrong with you? Our marriage is all made by me. It''s my wishful thinking. You, you are the victim, aren''t you? "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Sooner or later, I, I knew that sooner or later, you will have such a day, even if the woman is not Jain, it will be someone else. I don''t know She said.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at him. Zeng Quan was silent for a moment. He gazed into her eyes and said, "Xiyou, I don''t know how it happened. I don''t know how the child came out. Of course, you''re right. Children can''t run out for no reason. I''m responsible. Now that''s how it is, we''re going to


    I hope you can trust me once, and you can join me. " Fang Xiyou smiles, looks at him and says, "trust? When have you been honest with me? When did you tell me about you and other people? Even if it''s Cain, if it''s not Xiaoyu, how can you admit it? Now, now, you want me to trust you, how can I trust you? Ah Quan, you


    Tell me, how can I trust you? "


    Tears, flashing in her eyes.


    Zeng Quan''s mouth was slightly open, but he couldn''t say anything.


    If, if it was before, he would say, "what does this have to do with Cain? What happened to me and her? " In this case, but now, he can''t say anything, can''t say anything.


    Her hands, shaking, her shoulders, shaking.


    And the heart, like being cut by a knife, again and again.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and held her gently.


    "Xiyou, I''m sorry! I''m sorry He said.


    I''m sorry? I''m sorry. What''s the use? Excuse me, can you make that child disappear? So that the whole thing doesn''t happen? Nothing can change, can''t it?


    Fang Xiyou pushed him away, got up, went to the window and wiped the tears from his face.


    "Ah Quan." She called him.


    Zeng Quan got up and went to her.


    "Look out there." Fang Xiyou opened the window and said.


    From this window, you can see a plum blossom on the opposite side of the lake, those flowers that are not yet in full bloom.


    "When I lived with my grandfather, I liked the plum blossom very much. At that time, I thought, if I can move here in the future, one day, I can look at these flowers every day. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan''s sight, far beyond a lake, fell on a plum tree�� I like it here. I really like it. I want my home to be here, "Fang Xiyou turned his head and looked at him." me, your home, ours, our home, we are here. At that time, I wanted to be with you and live here with you. I want you to bring me here


    To settle down here again, not as a granddaughter of the Fang family, but as your wife. "


    "Xiyou." His hand, hold her hand.


    However, she took out her hand and looked into the distance with tears in her eyes.


    "But, ah Quan, do you know? Compared with living here, I, I want to be with you, no matter where I live, as long as I am with you. This is my only wish, the only thing I hope in my life. I, the only thing I hope for! "


    Tears came out of her eyes.


    Zeng Quan hugged her and gently kissed the tears on her face.


    She seldom shed tears, rarely, only in front of him.


    At this moment, Zeng Quan''s heart. At that time, at the age of love, when the plum blossom was dancing with the wind, she was so beautiful in his eyes. At that time, his heart beat disorderly for the first time. He blushed because of a girl for the first time and avoided her smile for the first time. It''s just that he never


    I told her that. He didn''t tell her, Xiyou, you used to be the most beautiful scenery in my eyes. These words, he did not say, she, do not know. But these do not know, lets two people originally possibly have the happy love, like the petal which the wind blows disappears in the air.


    Now, when everything changes, when two people hurt each other for so many years, even if it is the same scenery, do you still have the original moving in your eyes?


    He gently kisses her, but she just closes her eyes.


    His lips tasted the salty tears on her lips.


    "Xiyou, I''m sorry!" He murmured.


    She did not say a word, do not face, looking out of the window that used to be familiar with the scenery.


    Once upon a time, she and he were reading and playing the piano under the plum blossom, just like Baoyu and Daiyu, they were sitting under the flower tree and reading together with a book.


    However, they did not experience the separation of yin and Yang of Baodai, and she never came into his heart and became the indigo naturalis in his heart. There was a knock on the door. Zeng Quan gently released her, Fang Xiyou turned his back�� Leadership. " Zeng Quan called. Fang Xiyou quickly wiped away his tears. The leader looked at Fang Xiyou''s tears, looked at Zeng Quan and said, "you two, come in!" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1055

    In the office, it was quiet.


    Sun and his wife are sitting on the sofa, looking at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    The attendant poured tea for the four of them and left quickly.


    "You two, what do you think?" Leader Sun opened his mouth first, and his eyes floated over the two young people in front of him.


    "My father and I are going to have a talk with the Yang family. See what they''re going to do. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "The Ye family already knows about it. If the Yang family stood with them, we would be very passive." The leader said.


    "Yes, my father and I will have a good talk with the Yang family and try to let them not be pulled over by the Ye family." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader nodded slightly and said, "now that things have come to this stage, I believe you can handle it well. But, "said the leader, looking at Fang Xiyou," what should you do for yourself? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing and bowed his head.


    Zeng Quan looked at her without saying a word.


    "The last time I asked you two to come together, it was the time when you were going to divorce." Said the lady.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou look at his wife.


    "Last time, I told you that in the future, you will encounter many unexpected difficulties, which need you to go hand in hand." "Madam way," and you two want to be able to walk past, this heart, must be together, the strength son can make together


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. You know the best about the two of you. You know what''s going on right now. If this matter is handled well, don''t put it on the table, everything will be easy to say, and quan''er''s position will not be shaken. But if it gets out. " Said the lady.


    "It won''t get out. It must be!" The leader took his wife''s hand and looked at her.


    Mrs. Sun said with a smile, "yes, it won''t come out. It''s just Then Mrs. sun looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and said, "can you get along in your hearts?"


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment and said, "madam, don''t worry. We''re fine."


    Mrs. sun and the leader looked at each other, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    "Really, nothing?" Asked Mrs. sun.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says, "it''s really OK. I''m sorry, it''s all because we are young and ignorant, which worries our elders. "


    Mrs. sun was very worried, and so was the leader. Looking at the situation, the couple decided to take the second plan.


    "Well, quan''er, you''ll take a walk with me." The leader said and got up.


    Zeng Quan quickly stood up and followed him.


    Fang Xiyou also stood up and looked at their back.


    "Come on, let''s talk about our business over tea." The madam is smiling, pulling Fang Xi You''s hand, way. Things to this point, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are not relaxed. And both of them can guess that the leader and his wife called them to come here not only to discuss the handling of the matter, but also to persuade them


    It''s their ultimate goal to work together to get through this. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are very clear about this. But let them work together.


    "In the morning, the leader of Chunming came to me and talked to me about something." The leader and Zeng Quan are walking slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "He suggested to me that we should cultivate Shuqing first, and let Shuqing protect you in the front. After all, there have been too many things for you recently. With so many things, how can you have the energy to learn how to run a country, right? " The leader said.


    "It''s my work that''s not done well, which worries you." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader shook his head and said, "I''m only worried that you will be disturbed by those people and forget what your responsibilities are."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "What do you think of Chunming''s suggestions?" Asked the leader. Zeng Quan didn''t regard this as a test of his leadership. After thinking about it, he said honestly: "Chunming''s leadership is the most clear about Shuqing''s working ability. Moreover, compared with Shuqing, I really have a big gap. Therefore, Chunming''s suggestion, I think, can be tested


    "Worry."


    "You have to know that once the rinse is placed in front of you, there will be a little mistake in the middle, and you can''t help it." The leader said.


    The leader didn''t go on talking. He stopped and looked at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan looked at the leader and said, "if my ability is not enough to inherit your will, then Shuqing will be a more suitable successor than anyone else. I believe him


    Zeng Quan finished, and neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, the leader gave a silent smile and said, "you used to recommend Shuqing in front of your father, but now you are doing the same thing with me. Quan''er, do you really think Shuqing is excellent, or do you think you can''t reach his level? Or is there another reason? "


    Zeng Quan was speechless.


    The leader laughed, patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and said, "quan''er, you can''t belittle yourself like this, you know? Shuqing is excellent. I admit that, but you are not bad. You need to know that. "


    "I''m sorry, uncle sun. I feel more and more that I can''t afford it these days." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader''s smile suddenly disappeared. Looking at him, he said, "quan''er, do you think you can''t do it because you compare with Shuqing?"


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "What''s the point? You don''t have to compare with him. Shuqing has the responsibility of Shuqing. You have your responsibility. What you have to do is to stick to your path and go on well. I believe in you. Don''t you believe in yourself? " The leader looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan was silent for a moment and said, "you don''t want to choose the best."�� Of course, I want to choose the best people, but the best people have the ability to learn step by step. No one can become excellent talents without learning and tempering. We are all like this. We all come from an ordinary person. What''s more, you are still young, I am


    At your age, it''s not much better than you. " The leader said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    The leader sighed and said, "I will seriously consider Chunming''s suggestions."


    Zeng Quan looked at the leader.


    "I''m relieved to have Shuqing standing in front of you. And you, in the days to come, should learn from the leader of Chunming, you know? " The leader put his hand on Zeng Quan''s shoulder and watched him.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Come to me when you have almost finished your training in Shanghai, and I will give you some other tasks. Before carrying out these tasks, you have to learn the ability to govern a province. " The leader said eagerly.


    "Yes, I see, uncle sun." Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader Sun Wei smiles and says, "that''s right. Work hard. I believe you!"


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "As for this time." The leader went on and said, "what are you going to talk about with leader Yang?"


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou was really persuaded by his wife to go down with Zeng Quan.


    "Ma''am, if it''s you who''s in trouble like this, you''re welcome." Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou nodded�� Xi you, there is one thing you must be clear about. The men we choose have to do very complicated things. Their task is very arduous. The more interest disputes involved, the more difficult the situation they will face. Light and dark, true and false, too many things, how can you


    Don''t you have the energy to tell? What you can do is to carry on with him, because you are husband and wife, husband and wife are one, if he fails, you will have what kind of result, you are very clear Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou, silence�� I understand your mood, you are still young, when such a thing happens, I understand your idea. Just, Xiyou, Quaner needs you now, and he needs your trust and support. If you can''t stand with him at such a critical moment, can''t support him, can''t help him


    To solve the problem, then, "Madam paused and looked at Fang Xiyou," Xiyou, you will really lose him and never make up with him again. Do you understand? "


    Fang Xiyou said goodbye and looked into the distance.


    "I understand, ma''am. I understand all this, but I don''t know what I should think of the whole thing. I don''t know." Fang Xiyou said.


    His wife took Fang Xiyou''s hand, looked into her eyes and said, "if you can''t survive this time, what will you do in the future? There will be more trouble in the future, don''t you understand? "


    "I know, I know." Fang Xiyou said�� So, this time, don''t care what you think in your heart, you must carry it with quan''er, and you can''t make any mistakes. When it''s over, how do you two settle accounts? You can go to him to settle accounts. But now, you two can''t do that. You know what, Xi


    You My wife advised.


    Fang Xiyou nodded tearfully and lowered his head.


    Both of them didn''t know what the two leaders had talked about with each other. On the way home from the red wall, both of them were silent in the car.


    The car, drove to Zeng''s yard, two people got out of the car.


    "Are you going to see them?" Fang Xiyou asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, Dad''s waiting for me." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Fang Xiyou finished and went to the inner courtyard.


    At this time, Su fantang came out to meet his brother and sister-in-law. She received a phone call from the door, saying that their husband and wife came back, so fan ran out quickly.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you back?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, where''s dad?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I''m waiting for you." Su Fan said, and Su fan looked at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou''s face is very bad. He has no expression and doesn''t look at Su fan, so he goes straight to the inner courtyard.


    Su fan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He looks at Zeng Quan and wants to chase Fang Xiyou, but he''s afraid Fang Xiyou won''t be happy. He goes to Zeng Quan and whispers, "what''s the matter? Sister in law�� It''s OK, you. Don''t worry Zeng Quan and she said, went into the hall. It''s not like it''s all right! Su fan looks at the back of two people. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1056

    Was it an accident?


    Sufan stands... And his brain is running fast.


    It''s very likely that if it wasn''t for that, how could Zeng Quan suddenly come from Yangzhou? What''s more, my sister-in-law''s face is so bad that she has a problem!


    If that''s the case.


    Su fan thought about it, quickly turned back to his study, locked the door, and called Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was still in the local inspection work and meeting. When he called, he was just going to the meeting room to have a discussion.


    "Leader Huo, madam''s phone call." Secretary Li Cong saw the caller ID, quickly went to Huo Shuqing side, low voice report.


    Huo Shuqing pauses and talks to his subordinates. Under the guidance of the staff, he goes to the rest room next to the meeting room.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked Su fan.


    Li Cong followed him, quickly closed the door and waited at the door.


    "Is there any accident about my brother?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    He didn''t know what the accident Sufan said was, what had happened, or what he didn''t know.


    Su fan then told him the situation just now and asked, "my father has been waiting for my brother to come back. Is that another accident?"


    Huo Shuqing stopped and did not speak.


    Zeng Quan and Zeng Yuanjin should be ready to meet leader Yang!


    "Huo Shuqing? Is there an accident? Today, Nianqing is looking for Bobo, but no one answers my phone calls, right? " Su fan asked.


    However, he still did not answer.


    He such reaction, let Sufan more anxious.


    "Is that child, really, really, related to my brother? Is that right, Huo Shuqing? " Now Sufan can only think of this possibility to explain all the abnormal conditions. Huo Shuqing didn''t want Sufan to know the truth. He didn''t want her to worry about it. After all, Sufan knew what it meant to Zeng Quan. As far as the relationship between Su fan and Zeng Quan is concerned, Su fan will not be indifferent when he knows about it. After all, Yang Si is not indifferent


    It was through her that Ling got in touch with the Zeng family. What Huo Shuqing is most afraid of is that Su fan takes the responsibility to himself. He thinks that she led the wolf into the house and harmed Zeng Quan!


    But this is the time.


    "Maybe it''s something else! That child has nothing to do with your brother. " Huo Shuqing said. Yes, it has nothing to do with Zeng Quan. Now let''s tell Su fan that Su fan can''t interfere any more. It''s chaotic enough. Moreover, this is the trouble Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have to face. Although it has nothing to do with Su fan, it has nothing to do with him. After all, Su fan is not involved


    People.


    He doesn''t want Sufan to know!


    Su fan was stunned.


    Vaguely, she felt that there was an article in it, but no one told her. Now even Huo Shuqing was in the capital.


    "I can''t watch Zeng Quan like this, Huo Shuqing. You have to understand that I can''t watch him framed." Su Fan said.


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing comforted, "we will deal with it. Don''t worry."


    Sufan was silent. After a while, she said, "I know. If there is anything I can do, please tell me, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Huo Shuqing said, "well, I''ll be busy. Hang up first."


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up directly.


    Su fan sat quietly in the same place.


    He said it''s OK, that''s OK, right? He will not cheat her, even if everyone will cheat her, but Huo Shuqing will not cheat her, she believes him. Thinking about this, Su fan breathed out a long breath, finally relieved.


    Compared with Su fan, even if he was cheated by Huo Shuqing, he didn''t doubt it.


    Back to his room, Fang Xiyou lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, motionless.


    What should she do?


    There is no doubt that Zeng Quan is now in a very difficult situation. Once the matter is handled improperly, Zeng Quan''s future will be ruined. What the lady said is quite right. She must carry it with Zeng Quan. However, how can she handle this matter? How can she accept it with a smile on her face? She is also a human being. She also has her own emotions! Why do you want her to understand Zeng Quan, or help Zeng Quan, but don''t think about her


    As a wife, how do you think that a husband and another woman have children? When her husband''s children live next door and play in front of her, she has no children of her own? Under such circumstances, how can she accept it calmly?


    She is just an ordinary person, she is not an immortal, let her as if nothing happened to accept this matter, is it possible?


    Fang Xiyou was lying on the bed with tears in his eyes.


    Why did that woman have his baby? Why not her? Why?


    Does it mean that she, not him, has always had problems?


    God, why punish her like that? Why do you want to do this? Did she do something wrong? Why do you treat her like this? Why?


    Tears, from the eyes, how can not flow dry.


    She didn''t wipe her tears, so she lay still.


    The brain is empty, and the heart is empty.


    And time, as if so static, air, also stopped circulation.


    Everything, so static.


    But she is very clear that the outside world is already bloody.


    Tears, no longer flow, her brain off the nerve, also restored the connection.


    Now is not the time to lie here and feel sorry for herself. She has to solve the problem.


    To solve the problem, first of all, she is going to meet the woman who secretly gave birth to her husband!


    And this matter, only find to hang!


    Fang Xiyou got up, picked up his cell phone, went into the bathroom, ready to wash his face.


    And the mobile phone, also quickly connected, Su Yiheng''s voice came.


    "Yi Heng, I want to see that woman!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yi Heng Leng for a moment, way: "a Quan, know?"


    "It''s my business. He doesn''t need to know!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "Is the man with you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well." Su Yiheng responded.


    "And the child?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "All of them." Su Yiheng said.


    "OK, I''ll go to your company and you''ll take me to see them." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''d better discuss it with ah Quan." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yi Heng, do you think I am not qualified to see them?" Fang Xiyou interrupts Su Yiheng and says.


    "No, I didn''t say that. You, of course you can." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''ll be right here. You take me to see them." With that, Fang Xiyou hung up.


    Su Yiheng listened to the rapid sound of his mobile phone and sighed for a long time.


    He knew Fang Xiyou would do this for a long time. As long as she knew about it, she would do it. Meeting that mother and daughter won''t solve the problem at all.


    Maybe he can call Zeng Quan and take Fang Xiyou with him. But, forget it, this is Xiyou''s right, she has the right to see the mother and daughter!


    After 20 minutes, Fang Xiyou''s car appeared under Su Yiheng''s office building.


    She called Su Yiheng directly and asked him to come down, but Su Yiheng said, "you come up and take my car to avoid being followed."


    So Fang Xiyou got off and went upstairs.


    Elevator, go up silently.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the smaller and smaller buildings around him through the glass outside the elevator.


    Heart, always in bursts of pain.


    Elevator, stopped, she walked out of the elevator, Su Yiheng''s assistant led her to the office. The staff in the corridor all avoided her when they saw her. Even if they didn''t know her, they were easily driven away by her powerful aura.


    Walking to the door of Su Yiheng''s office, the assistant quickly pushed the door open.


    Su Yiheng calls inside, and Fang Xiyou walks in.


    "What would you like to drink, Miss Fang?" The assistant asked.


    "No more." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng through his sunglasses.


    Su Yiheng took a look at her, explained a few words to the person on the phone, and hung up the phone quickly.


    "Shall we go?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, let''s go!" Su Yiheng gets up and his assistant brings him his coat. Su Yiheng puts it on.


    Fang Xiyou got up and followed him into a suite in his office. There was a secret elevator inside. Fang Xiyou knew about it.


    Su Yiheng presses the password, opens the elevator and walks in with Fang Xiyou.


    "Call me if you need anything." Su Yiheng said to the assistant, and the elevator door closed.


    The assistant quickly locked the suite and walked out of the office.


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou also felt it and said, "your eyes are red. Just wait a moment."


    She was crying. I could hear it in her voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Do I have another choice?" Fang Xiyou looks at him and says.


    Su Yiheng also felt very sorry. He thought she was very pitiful. It was just this.


    He was speechless and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Although she was wearing sunglasses so that he could not see the look in her eyes, Su Yiheng also knew her own grief. After all, he knew her very well and knew her too well. I know her so well, so.


    "Xiyou, aquan, he is innocent in this matter." Su Yiheng said.


    "Innocent? So the big kid is standing in front of you, you say he''s innocent? " Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "I don''t know." Before Su Yiheng finished, the elevator stopped and Fang Xiyou went out.


    A black car, just parked at the elevator entrance, there is also a car in front, followed by a black van. The bodyguard opens the door and Fang Xiyou goes up. Su Yiheng follows her in the back seat. I got in the car, and soon the car started�� Do you guys think it doesn''t matter? " Fang Xiyou asked�� No, of course not, but the nature of this incident is different. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou takes off his glasses, stares at him and says, "is that child before or after he and I got married?"�� This one. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou stares at him. Su Yiheng said: "Yang Siling didn''t say anything. On my side, I can''t find out where the intersection of her and ah Quan is. So, it''s a matter of time. " Fang Xiyou sneered, looked out of the window and said, "I know he has a grudge against me because I broke up the relationship between him and his sister. He hated me, and I knew that when I got married. So he won''t go to the same room with me on his wedding night, so he was transferred to Yunnan one week after marriage. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1057

    She said, looking at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng sighed. He knew that Fang Xiyou had more resentment towards Zeng Quan than Zeng Quan''s. Once how deep love, now become how deep hate. This world, it''s so beautiful.


    "Xiyou, I know that nothing I say now can change the truth. Indeed, Yang Siling''s child belongs to ah Quan. However, ah Quan is not with her. " Su Yiheng explained.


    Not with her what? Didn''t you go to bed? Where''s the kid without sex?


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? If they are not related, if they are innocent, how can the child come out? You tell me, they don''t have that kind of thing. How, how can they have a child? "


    Su Yiheng was tongue tied and speechless.


    "You men think that this is the result of an accident, a mistake, but for us women, it''s not like this, Yiheng!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Her eyes, closely staring at Su Yiheng, this let Su Yiheng speechless.


    "I know what happened before you two got married. You can fool around before you get married. I don''t have the right. However, after marriage, at least, physical loyalty is the most basic! If you can''t do that, what''s the need for marriage? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou!" Su Yiheng said.


    "What are you sorry for? What does it have to do with you if you don''t ask him to go to bed with that woman, or if you give that woman to him? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    Indeed, he didn''t know the whole thing, he didn''t know anything.


    At this moment, Su Yiheng is willing to get rid of Zeng Quan, but he has no evidence or memory. Fang Xiyou sneered and said: "maybe, maybe it''s me. I''m too paranoid! What kind of physical loyalty doesn''t exist in our circle, does it? Apart from such a form of marriage, how many of them have long fallen apart? Nothing else, our father


    Mother, how much have you done? "


    "Ah Quan, he didn''t do those things after his marriage." Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou knows that Su Yiheng is right about this. Su Yiheng has been staring at Zeng Quan in this respect. This is what she asked. She hopes that he will stare at Zeng Quan for himself�� If he has another woman outside, I hope it''s you who tell me, not others. "This is the beginning, and Zeng Quan


    What she said to Su Yiheng the day before her marriage. Therefore, Su Yiheng has been monitoring his private life behind Zeng Quan''s back, but Zeng Quan didn''t know about all this.


    At this time, Su Yiheng thought of the sentence "you are always on her side" which Zeng Quan said. Zeng Quan said it right.


    But what can he do? This is Xiyou''s request!


    Just, Fang Xiyou to his words, only a cold smile.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "How can I believe it? Looking at that child, how can you make me believe it? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak�� We outsiders can''t intervene in the affairs of you two, but at this juncture, can you put down your prejudice against ah Quan and stick to it with him? " Su Yiheng stared at her and said, "no matter what ah Quan did wrong or he was framed, you are his wife, such as


    If even you can''t believe him, if even you have to give him up, what can you do if you let so many people support ah Quan and solve the problems? What do they think of it? Aren''t you chilling everyone, Xiyou? " Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and says nothing for a long time.


    His bodyguard team, in order to change the route, try to get rid of those hidden in the dark stalkers.


    Yang Siling''s mother and daughter should not be exposed to the enemy. This is his task.


    Fang Xiyou turns his head and looks out the window.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I understand your mood, but in this situation, it''s not the time for us to consider our own mood. The enemy is at hand. If there is a slight mistake, the efforts and efforts of many people will be wasted. You know that very well Su Yiheng said.


    "I know. How can I not know?" Fang Xiyou said, "I just, I, I don''t know myself, I."


    She can''t say the following words. She doesn''t know what she should say and what kind of language can describe her current mood.


    Su Yiheng gently hugs her. Fang Xiyou doesn''t say a word, just closes his eyes.


    After a long time, she said, "I can''t forgive him. Yi Heng, I can''t help it."


    "Xiyou, what do you think would happen if I told Gu Xi now that I have always loved you?" Su Yi Heng interrupts her words, way.


    Fang Xiyou looks up and stares at him.


    "I, I said if, if I said that to Gu Xi, and you, Gu Xi, what do you do?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What? You said so much if, so much. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t know what to do, do you? But Gu Xi knows that she always knows about us. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him�� However, she will tell me that it''s all in the past. We''re all in the past. Now, she''s the one with me, and the one I choose is her. So, she didn''t hold on to the past of several of us, and she didn''t say anything. " Su Yiheng said, "although I


    I didn''t tell her what I said just now. I''m just assuming. However, I know Gu Xi''s answer, because her actions have already told me the answer. "


    Fang Xiyou, silence�� Xiyou, even if the child belongs to ah Quan, even if ah Quan cheated once before or after he married you, he slept with a woman, and then he didn''t take good measures to leave a child. A few years later, the child came out. Even if it is so, even if it is true, this matter has passed, isn''t it? Over the years, ah Quan has never thought about Yang Siling. He has never known about the existence of Yang Siling or the child. This is a fact. He did not continue to entangle with Yang Siling or have any relationship with him,


    He didn''t betray you emotionally. Is this a thing of the past, Xiyou? " Su Yiheng looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth opened slightly and closed again�� Mistakes have been made. Now we are powerless to change what has happened. I advise you to accept that the facts are unfair to you. You have the right to blame ah Quan, but you shouldn''t hate him. Really, Xiyou, you shouldn''t hate him. Since the past is a mistake and this is a huge mistake, let''s make it up and correct it. It''s not because of this mistake that you continue to tear apart the weak emotional foundation between you two. Xiyou, it shouldn''t be like this. You can''t! You''re so smart, you don''t know Su Yiheng is emotional, "you are the most perfect person in the world


    Beautiful woman, so, you shouldn''t be like this, Xiyou. If you say you love him, give him more trust and support. Now, none of us can match your support, Xiyou! He needs you


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are full of tears.


    How could she not understand what Su Yiheng said?


    It''s just that.


    "You, don''t worry, Yiheng, I know what to do, I know." After a long time, Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng watched her, but he didn''t know whether what she said was true or just perfunctory. Now, I don''t have so much energy to distinguish these. After a period of anti tracking, the car successfully came to the yard where Yang Siling and her daughter were. It''s a yard in an orchard in the suburb. From the outside, it''s no different from the nearby farm. It''s just an ordinary leisure farmhouse. But under this yard,


    It''s a two-story underground building, and the two courtyards next to it look like dwellings. It''s the same design. The three courtyards are connected together through underground buildings to coordinate, guard and defend each other.


    Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou drove into the courtyard of farmhouse.


    They are riding in an ordinary car, at least it looks very ordinary outside. Such a car will not be abrupt when driving into farmhouse.


    In the yard, the car directly into the garage, Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng get off, Su Yiheng sent to "protect" Yang Siling mother and daughter''s guard chief leimo met.


    "Miss Fang, Heng Shao!" Raymer greets.


    "Take us to meet them." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes." Ramo said, leading the two people to the garage to the underground elevator, directly to the second floor.


    Fang Xiyou hasn''t been here. After several rounds with Su Yiheng, he arrives at a door and stops.


    Leimo asks the guards to open the door. When the door opens, Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou go in.


    In the room, perhaps because considering that there is a little girl living here, the decoration here looks very warm, not like a place to hold people. When the door opened, Yang Siling was playing the piano with her daughter.


    The door, opened, Bobo first saw Fang Xiyou, immediately dropped the piano, ran to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at the child.


    Yang Siling turned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    Su Yiheng did not expect that Bobo would be so happy when he saw Fang Xiyou. He saw the smile on the child''s face. This is the first time that the child smiles after he was caught here.


    Children, after all, are children!


    "Nianqing''s aunt, can you take us away?" Bobo just opened his mouth, Tao.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    "I want to go home, auntie. I want to go home. I have an appointment with Nianqing. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home!" The child said to cry, just like to see their loved ones as happy, in the twinkling of an eye began to cry.


    Children, do not know what happened in the adult world, do not know why she was locked up here.


    Yang Siling stood up and walked slowly to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou also looks at the woman who gave birth to her husband''s child. There is a strange atmosphere in the air. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1058

    Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and says nothing for a long time.


    His bodyguard team, in order to change the route, try to get rid of those hidden in the dark stalkers.


    Yang Siling''s mother and daughter should not be exposed to the enemy. This is his task.


    Fang Xiyou turns his head and looks out the window.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I understand your mood, but in this situation, it''s not the time for us to consider our own mood. The enemy is at hand. If there is a slight mistake, the efforts and efforts of many people will be wasted. You know that very well Su Yiheng said.


    "I know. How can I not know?" Fang Xiyou said, "I just, I, I don''t know myself, I."


    She can''t say the following words. She doesn''t know what she should say and what kind of language can describe her current mood.


    Su Yiheng gently hugs her. Fang Xiyou doesn''t say a word, just closes his eyes.


    After a long time, she said, "I can''t forgive him. Yi Heng, I can''t help it."


    "Xiyou, what do you think would happen if I told Gu Xi now that I have always loved you?" Su Yi Heng interrupts her words, way.


    Fang Xiyou looks up and stares at him.


    "I, I said if, if I said that to Gu Xi, and you, Gu Xi, what do you do?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What? You said so much if, so much. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t know what to do, do you? But Gu Xi knows that she always knows about us. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him�� However, she will tell me that it''s all in the past. We''re all in the past. Now, she''s the one with me, and the one I choose is her. So, she didn''t hold on to the past of several of us, and she didn''t say anything. " Su Yiheng said, "although I


    I didn''t tell her what I said just now. I''m just assuming. However, I know Gu Xi''s answer, because her actions have already told me the answer. "


    Fang Xiyou, silence�� Xiyou, even if the child belongs to ah Quan, even if ah Quan cheated once before or after he married you, he slept with a woman, and then he didn''t take good measures to leave a child. A few years later, the child came out. Even if it is so, even if it is true, this matter has passed, isn''t it? Over the years, ah Quan has never thought about Yang Siling. He has never known about the existence of Yang Siling or the child. This is a fact. He did not continue to entangle with Yang Siling or have any relationship with him,


    He didn''t betray you emotionally. Is this a thing of the past, Xiyou? " Su Yiheng looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth opened slightly and closed again�� Mistakes have been made. Now we are powerless to change what has happened. I advise you to accept that the facts are unfair to you. You have the right to blame ah Quan, but you shouldn''t hate him. Really, Xiyou, you shouldn''t hate him. Since the past is a mistake and this is a huge mistake, let''s make it up and correct it. It''s not because of this mistake that you continue to tear apart the weak emotional foundation between you two. Xiyou, it shouldn''t be like this. You can''t! You''re so smart, you don''t know Su Yiheng is emotional, "you are the most perfect person in the world


    Beautiful woman, so, you shouldn''t be like this, Xiyou. If you say you love him, give him more trust and support. Now, none of us can match your support, Xiyou! He needs you


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are full of tears.


    How could she not understand what Su Yiheng said?


    It''s just that.


    "You, don''t worry, Yiheng, I know what to do, I know." After a long time, Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng watched her, but he didn''t know whether what she said was true or just perfunctory. Now, I don''t have so much energy to distinguish these. After a period of anti tracking, the car successfully came to the yard where Yang Siling and her daughter were. It''s a yard in an orchard in the suburb. From the outside, it''s no different from the nearby farm. It''s just an ordinary leisure farmhouse. But under this yard,


    It''s a two-story underground building, and the two courtyards next to it look like dwellings. It''s the same design. The three courtyards are connected together through underground buildings to coordinate, guard and defend each other.


    Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou drove into the courtyard of farmhouse.


    They are riding in an ordinary car, at least it looks very ordinary outside. Such a car will not be abrupt when driving into farmhouse.


    In the yard, the car directly into the garage, Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng get off, Su Yiheng sent to "protect" Yang Siling mother and daughter''s guard chief leimo met.


    "Miss Fang, Heng Shao!" Raymer greets.


    "Take us to meet them." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes." Ramo said, leading the two people to the garage to the underground elevator, directly to the second floor.


    Fang Xiyou hasn''t been here. After several rounds with Su Yiheng, he arrives at a door and stops.


    Leimo asks the guards to open the door. When the door opens, Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou go in. In the room, perhaps because considering that there is a little girl living here, the decoration here looks very warm, not like a place to hold people. When the door opened, Yang Siling was playing the piano with her daughter. The door, opened, Bobo first saw Fang Xiyou, immediately dropped the piano, ran to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at the child. Yang Siling turned and looked at Fang Xiyou. Su Yiheng did not expect that Bobo would be so happy when he saw Fang Xiyou. He saw the smile on the child''s face. This is the first time that the child smiles after he was caught here. Children, after all, are children�� Nianqing''s aunt, can you take us away? " Bobo just opened his mouth, Tao. Fang Xiyou, stunned�� I want to go home, auntie. I want to go home. I have an appointment with Nianqing. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home! " The child said to cry, just like to see their loved ones as happy, in the twinkling of an eye began to cry. Children, do not know what happened in the adult world, do not know why she was locked up here. Yang Siling stood up and walked slowly to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou also looks at the woman who gave birth to her husband''s child. There is a strange atmosphere in the air. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1059

    "Hello, Miss Fang!" Yang Siling reaches out her hand and looks at Fang Xiyou with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou was expressionless and didn''t shake hands with her. He just looked down at the child in his arms and said, "I didn''t expect you to play such a play. The script is well written and the actors are also good."


    Yang Siling took back her hand and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Fang!"


    However, Fang Xiyou was not happy for Yang Siling''s flattery. He looked at Yang Siling and said, "it''s not easy to meet. Why don''t we have a good chat?"


    "Do I have a choice, Miss Fang?" Yang Siling asked.


    Fang Xiyou gave a cold smile, released Bobo and said to Su Yiheng, "ask someone to come in and play with the children. Let''s go out and have a chat."


    Su Yiheng asks leimo to take Fang Xiyou and Yang Siling to the next room. He stays there to play with Bobo. Yang Siling talks to her daughter and follows Fang Xiyou out.


    Next door was a rest room. Ramo opened the door and invited them in.


    Su Yiheng sat on the chair and looked at the child.


    Is this child like ah Quan? It is said that his daughter will be like his father. His daughter is just like him, which makes Gu Xi feel very frustrated. Since this child belongs to ah Quan, where is it like ah Quan?


    Su Yiheng watched as Bobo sat in front of him, drawing on the paper with a pen.


    As the child drew, he looked up at Su Yiheng and said, "uncle, I know you. You are Uncle Su Yiheng."


    "You know me?" Su Yi Heng Leng next, way, "Er, we, seem to have not met?"


    "Yes, but Nianqing has a picture of her uncle at home. Nianqing says that you are Uncle Su Yiheng and her aunt''s best friend." With that, Bobo lowered his head and continued to draw.


    Su Yiheng looks at the childish look on the child''s face and can''t help sighing.


    "Are you afraid here?" Su Yiheng asked.


    This is not the first time for Su Yiheng to face the children caught by himself. When he was on a mission overseas, he would catch those children who were used by criminal organizations. However, Su Yiheng has not asked such questions for many years, except when he was just on a mission.


    "Mom said, dad will come to pick us up. I''m not afraid." Bobo said.


    dad.


    Is it true that Yang Siling has decided that Zeng Quan will come to see her?


    "Who is your father? Did your mother say that? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "My father is him." Bobo gave the painting to Su Yiheng and said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng looks at the painting. On it is a family of three, with a child led by his parents. His two children used to draw this kind of painting when they were young, and he was very familiar with it. Psychologists say that children''s paintings reflect their most direct thoughts, which is the carrier of their thoughts. And Bobo, obviously, wants mom and dad to be with her. It''s easy to understand too, kid


    Well, I think the same, mom and Dad, home!


    "Have you met dad?" Su Yiheng asked.


    He didn''t know how much yang Siling had said to the child.


    Bobo shook his head and said, "mom said that when we get here and meet uncle Su Yiheng, we will see Dad."


    Su Yiheng looks at the child.


    "Uncle Su, are you friends with my father?" Asked Bobo.


    Su Yiheng didn''t know what to say.


    Ah Quan didn''t say how to deal with the child. Ah Quan never said he wanted to see the child. Now, he''d better not say anything more. It''s so cruel to give people hope and beat it down, not to mention being a child.


    "Well, I don''t know." Su Yiheng said.


    Bobo looked at Su Yiheng and said, "Nianqing and I have an appointment to play together. I didn''t see her today. She must be in a hurry. Uncle, can I call Nianqing and say something? You can''t go back on your good friend''s agreement. "


    phone? How is that possible?


    Su Yiheng won''t let Bobo call, nor let Nianqing know about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I see Nianqing, I''ll tell her. She won''t blame you." Su Yiheng said.


    Bobo "Oh", very disappointed to lie on the table.


    However, when it comes to calling, Su Yiheng suddenly has an idea.


    "Bobo, why don''t you draw another picture you want, uncle, go out first and get you an ice cream?" Su Yiheng said, "do you like ice cream? My daughter loves it


    "I like it. I''ll have strawberry and vanilla." Bobo road.


    Su Yiheng smiles, touches the child''s head and goes out of the room, leaving Bobo lying there to draw. A five-year-old child, being locked up in such a place without fear, is it because of her mother''s lies, or what? Su Yiheng is not known. However, thinking of Zeng Quan''s blood on the child, Su Yiheng felt that all these unreasonable phenomena were not at all


    unreasonable.


    However, the child with Zeng Quan''s blood was not born by Xi you. Alas! Su Yiheng sighed and went out. At this time, Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan were in the Yang family. Leader Yang has been suspended. It seems that he is not in a bad mood because of the suspension. When his daughter and granddaughter are gone, he is not worried. He just sits on the couch in his study and listens to the play with his eyes closed. When the father and son of the Zeng family arrived, they came out of their study with excerpts from wujiapo by Peking Opera masters Yu Kuizhi and Li Shengsu. Wang Baochuan sang, "my father was an official in the dynasty, and the gold and silver under the government were piled up like a mountain. How much should the capital and profit be calculated? He ordered people to send them to the Xiliang river." then Xue Pinggui sang, "Xiliang river is forty and eight, and the important people in the army don''t need money.". When the door opened, leader Yang was lying there humming�� The leader, the former leader and the former mayor are here. " The Secretary reported. However, leader Yang did not get up and still lay there. The Secretary can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Isn''t the leader clear? Who is Zeng Yuanjin? Who is Zeng Quan? In front of Zeng Yuanjin. Although these three people have the same level, they have different real power! You can''t say things by rank. What''s more, Zeng Yuanjin is not a simple minister, but also a leader. Now the leader is suspended�� Leadership. " The secretary called again, but leader Yang was still humming with his eyes closed. Zeng Yuanjin waved his hand, went to the record player and turned off the machine. Leader Yang opened his eyes and looked at people. Leader Yang got up and asked the Secretary to prepare the tea room�� Mr. Zeng, please Yang leader said, went out of the study. Zeng Quan followed his father and led yang to the tea room in the back garden�� I don''t know what leader Zeng wanted to drink? " Asked the host�� Anything. " Zeng Yuanjin road. I''m not here for tea. The Secretary quickly took someone to make a good tea and closed the door to leave�� We''ve been neighbors for two years, and we haven''t had tea together yet! " Yang said�� Should I have it early? " Zeng Yuanjin road�� I want to invite you to my house for tea earlier. " Yang said�� Leader Yang, you should be very clear about the purpose of our visit. " Tseng Chuen road. Yang leader raised his hand to stop Zeng Quan''s words, Zeng Quan looked at him�� Siling said that she likes you very early, and I don''t understand her idea. But as a father, what a child wants, he always tries to achieve it. " Yang leader way, "you say is not, once led?" Zeng Yuanjin nodded�� But I''m sorry, I don''t know your daughter. " Tseng Chuen road�� Is it? It doesn''t matter. You''ll think about it later. " Yang said and laughed at Zeng Quan. This smile, as if everything is in mind. Zeng Quanqiang was angry in his heart. His father gave him a look�� Now that we have said that, why don''t we talk about two children? " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Try my tea Yang said. Zeng Yuanjin took a cup and sipped it�� This tea has to taste right. Just like marriage, it doesn''t taste right. It can''t live a lifetime. What do you think of leader Zeng The host said with a smile. Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan can hear the voice of leader Yang. Zeng Yuanjin and his ex-wife''s marriage is not happy, married Luo Wenyin, OK. But Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou lived that day. Zeng Quan just a faint smile, did not speak. Do you think it''s better to be with your daughter than with me? It''s just too much! Zeng Yuanjin also laughed and said, "do you mean to divorce quan''er and Xi you, and then be with your daughter? It''s a good arrangement. A family of three is reunited. " Zeng Quan could hear his father''s meaning, but he didn''t speak. The other side hasn''t played yet. Why should he say more�� When the broken mirror is reunited, it''s still a broken mirror. Why force it? " Yang said. Zeng Yuanjin understood that leader Yang wanted to use his children to force Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to divorce, and then marry his daughter, so as to directly win the victory of the Zeng family? It''s really cheap for him! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1060

    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and looked at leader Yang. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you are aiming at this! It''s good, it''s good, the idea is right. "


    Leader Yang said nothing with a smile�� However, I want to remind you that Xiyou is the daughter-in-law of our Zeng family, which will never change. As for divorce, children''s games, we parents are not serious, do not know where you come from self-confidence, so we have to believe it? " Zeng Yuanjin Road��


    Indeed, we need a child, but what we want is the child of Quaner and Xiyou. If you really want to come in this wild way, it''s really not your turn. "


    Leader Yang smiles, looks at Zeng Yuanjin and says, "is that right? If I tell chief Ye about this, will you still ridicule me so confidently? No matter how wild it is, it''s also the offspring of your family. "�� Oh, I see. " Zeng Yuanjin pretended to think deeply and said, "do you want to tell chief ye? Please! I''d like to know how much you''re going to sell your daughter and granddaughter. However, before that, I will kindly remind you that before you sell, the Commission for Discipline Inspection will find your place


    There''s something in it, especially that. What''s the matter? Quan''er, do you know? "


    Zeng Yuanjin pretends not to think about it. Zeng Quan also knows about it and tells his father. Just as he and his father asked and answered, Zeng Quan noticed that leader Yang''s hand was shaking slightly.


    However, after all, it is not incompetent for leader Yang to be able to achieve his present position. I dare not say that he is familiar with the coming and going of officialdom�� Secretary Mu Bai is staring at the case in person. If he knows that you are going to drive his daughter away, well, I don''t know what he will think. " Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile, picked up the teapot, poured tea into the cup of himself and leader Yang, "what you just said is quite right,


    We parents will try our best to satisfy what children want. So Secretary mubai may do something to keep his daughter''s marriage


    Looking at Zeng Yuanjin, leader Yang could not help sighing that Zeng Yuanjin was really an old fox!


    Seeing that leader Yang didn''t speak, Zeng Yuanjin got up and paced on the ground, saying, "things have come to this point. Since our two families have blood ties, it''s fate."


    Once these words came out, leaders Zeng Quan and Yang looked at Zeng Yuanjin.


    Yang leader in the heart slightly Leng next, how to return a responsibility? It seems that Zeng Yuanjin''s words are different again. What is he going to do�� As for Bobo, he used to play in my house. Wen Wen told me that he was very smart. She liked him very much, and so did our family. " Zeng Yuanjin said, sitting next to leader Yang and looking at leader Yang, "it''s also very rare, isn''t it? You are trying to make our family accept the child


    As a result, I didn''t expect that our family had been in love with her for a long time. After all, it''s still a family


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Zeng Quan was very clear about his father''s plans and ideas. Today''s meeting is mainly for my father, who is watching the battle.


    Leader Yang sneered and said, "is that right? I really want to thank your family for their generosity. " Zeng Yuanjin patted leader Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if the family doesn''t talk to each other, what are you polite about? I also know how hard it has been for you to support your daughter and granddaughter these years. After all, it''s hard for such a big girl to gossip when she gets pregnant before she gets married. My own daughters are all flesh in my heart, what


    It''s tolerant of outsiders, isn''t it? Even if it''s his wife and family. "


    Leader Yang looks at Zeng Yuanjin.


    It seems that Zeng Yuanjin has a clear understanding of the contradictions in his family. Indeed, Yang Siling was born to his ex-wife, who died in a car accident for 20 years. When her ex-wife died, Yang Siling was still very young, only five years old. At that time, he was still in the local office. In order to get a promotion, he married the niece of a standing committee member in the province. But the leader didn''t want his daughter to be his stepmother, so he sent Yang Siling to his hometown to be raised by his old mother. Later, he was transferred to the capital through his uncle-in-law relationship, and his ability to work made him well. His wife was also very satisfied with him, and his father-in-law''s family also had high hopes for him, so he chose him from his father-in-law''s family


    You have to have a place. When Yang Siling was 15 years old, he got his wife''s permission to take him back to his home in Beijing. Because he felt sorry for his daughter all the time, he would often give her some money secretly.


    Then one day, when her daughter was 19 years old, she suddenly became pregnant. And the daughter did not tell him where the child came from. From then on, he gave up the daughter again and let her live and die. Until one day, someone came to tell him to treat this daughter and her baby well�� If you want to get bigger


    The only right is to seize your daughter and grandson. That''s what the man told him, but he didn''t know who the grandson''s father was.


    As for later, moved to Zeng family next door to live, is also accidental. Over the years, he has always believed that this grandson will bring him a greater future, so that he will never have to look at the face of his father-in-law''s family or his wife. Until before, when Zeng Quan was transferred to Shanghai as mayor, the original man came to him and told him that his grandson,


    It''s actually Zeng Quan''s child. It''s his daughter and Zeng Quan''s child�� Zeng Quan is the one who wants to sit in a big seat, and your granddaughter may be Zeng Quan''s only child "! This news is like an atomic bomb.


    Yes, he wants to use this child. He knows too well what this child will bring to Zeng Quan once it is exposed. In order to hide this, the Zeng family must pay a huge price.


    What Zeng family has to pay is what he wants to get.


    But Zeng Yuanjin, to his this all, grasps so clearly!


    It shouldn''t be strange, should it? Who is Zeng Yuanjin? If you don''t know these things, how can you talk to him�� I also understand your hard work, so I come here today to have a good chat. We still have a lot to talk about! It''s better for us to talk than for you to be asked to talk by the Discipline Inspection Commission, or for you to have a long talk with Ye Shou, right? " Zeng Yuanjin said, "you know, even if you go to tell chief Ye about it, chief ye may not be able to protect you! Now, only we and mubai can protect you. So, let''s talk about everything except that your daughter will replace hiyou. Zeng family and Fang family will not let Xi you and quan''er separate


    Since you know about their divorce, you should be very clear about this. This is our principle. So, let''s start. Let''s talk about it, the three of us. "


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin took his cup and took a drink.


    Leader Yang looked at him.


    Meanwhile, in Su Yiheng''s secret base, Fang Xiyou and Yang Siling face-to-face for the first time.


    They sat face to face across the table.


    "Why don''t we have some tea or coffee?" Yang Siling was the first to speak.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, so Yang Siling asked the guard at the door to bring them coffee.


    "I don''t know if it''s here." Yang Siling said.


    "You and ah Quan, how did it happen?" Fang Xiyou has no interest in these details and says directly.


    "Do you want to ask about the process or not?" Yang Siling was not shy at all. She sat in front of Fang Xiyou and began to speak with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t expect that Yang Siling would be so shameless!


    "Although, well, many years have passed, I always think of that night with him." Yang Siling said, "do you know what he said to me that night?"


    Fang Xiyou''s hands support his chin, but don''t cross his face.


    "He said his favorite is plum blossom. He wants to plant a lot of plum blossoms in his home." Yang Siling said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at Yang Siling.


    "Besides, he planted it with me that night. Would you like to see it?" Yang Siling said, stood up, pulled up his coat, revealing the waist of the plum blossom.


    The red flowers hurt Fang Xiyou''s eyes. Looking at Fang Xiyou''s reaction, Yang Siling was very satisfied and said with a smile: "in fact, this one was tattooed by me later. That night, he kissed a plum blossom here, which had a deep impression. Until the next day, the flower was still there, so I went directly to the tattooer and tattooed it for me


    Branches. Is it beautiful? "


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is like a prick�� I wanted to show him the plum blossom I tattooed on my body, but later. " Yang Siling didn''t say any more. He paused and said, "but that night he planted the seed I wanted most, which was my Bobo. So, you''ve been married for so many years without children because of you


    They didn''t, well, he didn''t like sleeping with you, did he? "


    This words say, Yang Siling eyes are proud of the look, Fang Xiyou saw.


    For Yang Siling, after waiting for so many years, she can finally face Fang Xiyou and let Fang Xiyou know that although Fang Xiyou has a noble background, she is a failed woman, and she is unfortunate in failure�� That night with him, it was the first time, Miss Fang. The first time I had his baby. His technique is very good, very good. If it''s not good enough, I don''t think I can have Bobo, right? In other words, this is our fate, he and I, as long as once pregnant


    And you, after all these years, still, nothing. You didn''t have a child for him, did you? " Yang Siling''s cat like eyes were staring at Fang Xiyou, never avoiding Fang Xiyou''s sight.


    "Yes? So, you feel proud, don''t you? " Fang Xiyou''s heart was dripping blood, but her face was still calm. There was no sign that she was sad or angry!


    "Shouldn''t I be proud?" Yang Siling said with a smile, "only I, only my stomach gave birth to his child, you, no!"


    Fang Xiyou laughed, as if he heard a funny joke and looked at Yang Siling with a silent smile. Yang Siling was surprised. She didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to react like this. She imagined Fang Xiyou''s reaction, but she never laughed like this!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1061

    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Siling said.


    Fang Xiyou is still smiling, looking at Yang Siling, said: "you think that you say so, will make me sad, will make me painful, right?"


    Yang Siling stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "Because I haven''t had a child, I feel inferior, don''t I?" Fang Xiyou said, "you are so stupid!"


    Yang Siling, he was stunned�� I will not discriminate against women. I respect women''s reproductive rights because I am also a woman. However, it is the stupidest woman to take having a baby as the capital to show off and attack others. So, what''s useful in you is the uterus, right


    Isn''t everything else OK? Isn''t it, Yang Siling? What you want to keep is the uterus? " The smile on Fang Xiyou''s face disappeared. She stared at Yang Siling.


    The look in Fang Xiyou''s eyes made Yang Siling shudder.


    "If this is your wish, I can do it for you!" Fang Xiyou picked up the mobile phone and flipped it over. He just glanced at Yang Siling with his spare light, which was contemptuous, but made Yang Siling afraid.


    "Wish? What wish? " Yang Siling said. Fang Xiyou looked at Yang Siling and said, "you should be very clear about what I will do to you. This is my territory. I''ll do whatever I want. Besides, I''ll do what you said to me just now. I think no one will think I''m wrong even if I do something to you. You said, No


    Yes, Yang Siling? "


    Yang Siling''s expression changed greatly.


    Fang Xiyou? How could that be? No way.


    "You, I, I gave birth to a Quan. I am the mother of the only offspring of the Zeng family. What can you do to me?" Yang Siling said.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes, directly staring at Yang Siling, said: "it seems that you are really stupid."


    Yang Siling doesn''t understand Fang Xiyou at all.


    "Now, let''s start!" Fang Xiyou went to the door, locked the door and took off his coat.


    Yang Siling, suddenly afraid.


    "I hope we can have a friendly conversation and stop trying to stimulate me, Yang Siling!" Fang Xiyou walks up to Yang Siling, grabs her chin and stares at her eyes.


    "Fang Xiyou." Cried Yang Siling.


    "You don''t deserve to call my name, so shut up." Fang Xiyou said.


    Yang Siling, he was stunned.


    Isn''t it said that Fang Xiyou is very kind? Isn''t it said that Fang Xiyou is very elegant? How, how.


    Perhaps, this is the real Fang Xiyou, this is the princess of Fang family!


    Fang Xiyou released Yang Siling and paced slowly on the ground.


    "First, when did you have a relationship with ah Quan. Say the exact date! " Fang Xiyou said.


    As soon as Yang Siling''s mouth was about to open, Fang Xiyou stared at her and said, "it''s better not to lie. You know, I will verify every word you say. If I find out you lied to me, think about the consequences! "


    This is Fang Xiyou.


    At this time, Su Yiheng went outside the room next to Fang Xiyou. You can see the inside of the room from the outside, because the walls here are made of special glass.


    Su Yiheng can''t hear what they are saying. He just looks at Fang Xiyou walking around the table and Yang Siling talking.


    He did not worry, went to the side of the room, to Zeng Quan dial a phone. While making a call, Su Yiheng opened the device to interfere with the signal, to prevent his phone from being positioned by the enemy.


    At this time, Zeng quanzheng and his father were coping with Yang''s leadership, and the mobile phone suddenly shook up. He took it out and saw that it was su Yiheng''s, so he got up and left.


    Went to the yard, Zeng Quan answered the phone.


    "Are you there?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Let the child talk to her grandfather on the phone, will the Yang family be able to better agree to your terms?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Let leader Yang know that his daughter and grandson are safe, it should make him less resistant and easier to control.


    Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "my father is talking. I''ll call you back later. "


    "Well." Su Yiheng said.


    With that, he was ready to hang up, but he heard Zeng Quan call him.


    "Honing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, what?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Where did you go with hiyou?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng stopped and didn''t speak.


    "I see. It''s OK." Zeng Quan then hung up.


    Did Xi you go to see Yang Siling and the child? In fact, he shouldn''t be surprised, even if he didn''t say, Xiyou would find Yiheng to take her. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. She has a sense of propriety, not to mention her presence.


    It''s just, how did this happen? When was he designed?


    The conversation between father and leader Yang was fruitless. How can a conspiracy designed for many years give up because of Zeng Yuanjin''s one or two words? However, leader Yang has felt the pressure from Zeng Yuanjin''s words. He is not a three-year-old, nor is he the first day to set foot in it. Although he knows that it is difficult to get what he wants when he is against Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai, there are opportunities for everything. Even if his trump card was Zeng Yuanjin


    Take away!


    Father to leave, Zeng Quan see, then said to leadership Yang: "there is a phone call, you answer."


    Say, Zeng Quan dialed a number to Su Yiheng, Su Yiheng answered.


    "You put the child on the phone." Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    "All right." Su Yiheng said, put his cell phone on the table, turned on the hands-free, and said to the little girl sitting opposite him, "come on, Bobo, have a good chat with your grandfather."


    Bobo was not afraid, just called "grandfather" to his mobile phone


    Yang heard his granddaughter''s voice and asked, "Bobo, where''s mom?"


    Zeng Quan is also hands-free. Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan can hear it.


    "Mom, mom and aunt Nianqing went to chat. Uncle Su was painting with me." Bobo road.


    It''s not easy for a five-year-old to hear any fear in his voice.


    Although Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan have never met Bobo, from this conversation, they both have a common feeling that the child''s education is very good. As Rowan said! Although Zeng Yuanjin didn''t want to admit this at all, it is a fact.


    "Dear baby, don''t be afraid. Your grandfather will take you and your mother home." Yang said.


    "Grandfather, I''m not afraid. I''ll protect my mother." Bobo said, Yang leader has tears in his eyes.


    But then Bobo asked, "grandfather, mom said I would see Dad soon, right? Can you take us home with dad? "


    dad.


    Leader Yang took a look at Zeng Quan and saw that Zeng Quan''s face was as usual. He said to his granddaughter, "my grandfather will come to meet you. Listen to my mother''s words, good boy!"


    "Well, I''ll be good, grandfather. Then I''ll hang up, grandfather, and I''ll draw again! " With that, Bobo pressed the phone.


    Su Yiheng looks at the little girl in front of him and continues to draw quietly. He is also surprised. After all, this is a five-year-old! How can you be so calm?


    From the phone, Yang learned that Fang Xiyou went to see his daughter. When Fang Xiyou meets his daughter, he will not speak well.


    "Send my daughter and granddaughter back without damage!" Leader Yang told Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I''m sorry, they can''t come back yet. They''ll leave you for the time being until the matter is settled." Zeng Quan told Yang.


    "Don''t you know what Fang Xiyou will do to my daughter?" Yang leader angry, a pull Zeng Quan''s collar, staring at him, way.


    "You look down on Xiyou. She won''t use that dirty trick." Zeng Quan pushed Yang''s hand away and said, "I''m sorry.


    Leader Yang stares at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Yuanjin patted Yang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I hope you can do things properly. As long as you cooperate, she won''t do anything to your daughter. "


    Leader Yang looks at Zeng Yuanjin and releases Zeng Quan.


    "We''ll wait for your news." With that, Zeng Quan and his father left.


    Yang leader standing in place, looking at the back of his father and son, the cold wind blowing him.


    Once the father and son''s back disappeared, Yang took out his mobile phone, pressed a number and dialed out.


    Soon, we''ll be through there.


    A man''s voice came out.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the man.


    "My daughter is in fangxiyou''s hand. I want her to go home." Yang said.


    "Don''t worry, your daughter will be OK before the Zeng family gets the result they want." Humanity on the phone.


    "But, Fang Xiyou." Yang said.


    "I''ll try to put pressure on the Zeng family so that they don''t dare fight your daughter." The man said, "you just do what I say. Contact chief Ye immediately! "


    "OK, I see." With that, leader Yang Hung up.


    Back at home, Zeng Quan said to his father, "he won''t be so obedient."


    "I know that he may have to start from both sides and sell himself a good price." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and said, "if the Ye family knew this."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a talk with Shuo." Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son and said, "call Shuqing."


    Zeng Quan quickly dials the phone for Huo Shuqing, and the father and son walk directly to the courtyard.


    Luo Wen heard that Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng Quan had come back, so he hurried over.


    "Yuan Jin." Luo Wenyin quickly catches up with her husband and asks.


    "Didn''t you say you were going out?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I have a little feeling in my heart that I don''t want to go out." Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it." Zeng Yuanjin said, "Oh, by the way, you and Kayin take the children to the elder sister''s side. Isn''t the elder sister calling you?"


    "But." Rowan said�� Aunt Wen, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. It''s rare for Gayne to come back. Just go for a walk. Don''t stay at home. " Zeng Quan''s influence on Luo Wen is due to the Tao. Luo Wenyin looked at Zeng Quan and said, "is Xi you out?"�� Well, she has something to do with Yi Heng Tseng Chuen road�� Then I''ll let Gayne prepare and have dinner together in the evening! " Rowan said, "it''s almost four o''clock. It''s late."�� Well, please, aunt Wen Tseng Chuen road�� It''s OK. I''ll call your aunt and make an appointment for tomorrow. " With that, Luo left. Until Luo Wenyin left completely, Zeng Quan said to his father: "you married aunt Wen, or, very happy, right?" Zeng Yuanjin took a look at Zeng Quan and said, "Wenwen and Yang Siling are not the same kind of people. You''d better make it clear!"�� I know Tseng Chuen road�� Xiyou, after all, she is a family. No matter how many complaints you have, this matter is over. If you can have a good past, you can have a good life with her! You don''t have much time! " Zeng Yuanjin road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1062

    Yang Siling didn''t think that her first encounter with Fang Xiyou would be this result! She was so, so easily frightened by Fang Xiyou. Just as her father said, there are not many cards available in her hand. She only has Bobo, while Fang Xiyou has nothing but the child''s card. She thought she could hit Fang Xiyou with her child''s card, which would make Fang Xiyou feel broken down and make Fang Xiyou feel inferior. However, it seems that there is nothing like that


    Wish!


    Although he didn''t hit Fang Xiyou as he wished, Fang Xiyou was dreaming that he wanted to get information so easily!


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Fang Xiyou listens to Yang Siling finish, sits opposite Yang Siling, stares at her, way.


    "It''s hard to accept the facts, isn''t it?" Yang Siling smiles to meet Fang Xiyou''s line of sight and asks in reverse.


    "Good. The next time we meet, we won''t be so happy, Yang Siling." Fang Xiyou stands up and says.


    "Next time we can discuss the details, such as what posture he likes." Yang Siling also stood up, hands on the table, provocatively looked at Fang Xiyou, and said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou''s fingers, tightly grasped, her nerves, again taut together.


    "Yang Siling, do you know what it means to be ignorant of current affairs? In my territory, you will feel that you can gain benefits by provoking me again and again, won''t you? " Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Your territory? I don''t believe you dare to do anything behind ah Quan''s back! " Yang Siling said.


    "Ah Quan?" Fang Xiyou''s mouth is almost biting these two words.


    "What should I call him?" Yang Siling said innocently, "in other words, I should change my address. It''s different from you."


    Fang Xiyou knows that Yang Siling is disturbing her mind. If she wants to be calm, she must be calm. How could she be led by Yang Siling''s intelligence?


    "You have plenty of time to think about it." Fang Xiyou finished, went to the door, opened the door, and said to Ramo, "rearrange a room for Miss Yang."


    Ramo and Yang Siling were stunned.


    "You mean." Ramo asked.


    "How can Bobo be with such dangerous people? If something goes wrong, which of you can take the responsibility? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ramo understood right away. Take orders.


    Yang Siling couldn''t accept it. She ran to Fang Xiyou and said, "you can''t separate me from my daughter. Fang Xiyou, you."


    Fang Xiyou turns around and stares at Yang Siling. He says, "if you stay alone, you can have a clearer mind. You can recall your past and think about his name again." With that, Fang Xiyou turned around and left.


    "Fang Xiyou, you can''t do this to me. I want to find ah Quan. I want to see him. I want to see him." Yang Siling yells to chase Fang Xiyou, but he is stopped by the guards outside.


    Fang Xiyou turned back, walked up to Yang Siling, raised his hand and patted Yang Siling''s cheek, and said, "don''t worry, he will come to see you. Prepare your lines well! Don''t mess up! "


    "Fang Xiyou, you chicken who can''t lay eggs." Yang Siling scolded.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes flashed a look of Yin, stuck Yang Siling''s chin, and said: "so you want to lay more eggs. Good. I''ll satisfy you. When it''s over, I''ll arrange a good place for you and fulfill your wish. You can lay your eggs well! "


    Yang Siling, stunned, stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "Don''t thank me!" Fang Xiyou grinned coldly, then raised his hand and hit Yang Siling in the face.


    Yang Siling''s mouth, immediately out of the blood.


    "Fang Xiyou, how dare you hit me, you." Yang Siling covered her mouth and said.


    At this time, Su Yiheng also quickly came out, looking at the scene.


    "Don''t you want to act? How to play without bleeding? " Fang Xiyou said, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, gently wiped his hands, glanced at Su Yiheng, and said, "separate her from the child!"


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak, followed Fang Xiyou to leave.


    Yang Siling covered her mouth and looked at Fang Xiyou''s back. She is afraid of Fang Xiyou! She shouldn''t, but she''s afraid of Fang Xiyou! Fang Xiyou''s strong aura and contempt for her in her words made her feel small and powerless in front of Fang Xiyou. She is powerless against Fang Xiyou''s powerful power


    Quantity, unable to fight against the power in the hands of Fang Xiyou, unable to fight.


    No, she still has Zeng Quan? Isn''t there another Bobo? As long as she saw Zeng Quan, wouldn''t it be all right? Zeng Quan has no children. He definitely wants to have a child. He will love Bobo. He even loves Nianqing, not to mention Bobo with his blood flowing?


    Yes, Zeng Quan and Bobo, this is her chip. These are her strength to overcome Fang Xiyou''s fear. She can defeat Fang Xiyou!


    Yang Siling thought so and walked into the room with a cold smile.


    "Where''s my coffee?" She gave a cry. The guard at the door is also stunned, this woman, can''t be slapped silly by Miss Fang? Yes, she has to make a good plan. What can she say when she meets Zeng Quan? How can she let Zeng Quan not hate her and stay with her for Bobo. Yes, even if it''s just for children, it''s better to be bullied by Fang Xiyou! Now, she has to find a way to let Zeng Quan protect her. Yang Siling is deeply thinking. Fang Xiyou, thank you for giving me a quiet space. Otherwise, how can I find a way to make him hate you more? Yang Siling''s mouth grinned coldly. Su Yiheng catches up with Fang Xiyou, grabs her arm, and Fang Xiyou stops�� What did she tell you? " Su Yiheng asked�� It''s all lies, to stimulate me. " Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng originally wanted to tell Fang Xiyou not to be too impulsive, not to treat Yang Siling so impulsively, and to solve the problem first. However, he knew Fang Xiyou''s hatred so well that he might as well let it out rather than let her hold it. Moreover, even if it''s venting, it''s just a slap�� However, what she said should be verified. " Fang Xiyou said�� Well, I see. " Su Yiheng said�� However, I always feel that all this seems to have been premeditated. Yiheng, what do you think? " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng nodded and said: "the development of the whole thing seems to be driven by someone behind the scenes. No matter what action we take, it seems to be in each other''s plan."�� Have you found anything? " Fang Xiyou asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1063

    Su Yiheng is deep in thought. He and Fang Xiyou go to an empty room and ask leimo to come and tell her what happened during the transportation.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rang. It was Zeng Quan.


    "Call up Yiheng to come home for dinner. Aunt Wen has already made Gayne ready." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng. She doesn''t tell Zeng Quan that she is with Su Yiheng. Zeng Quan knows. It seems to be su Yiheng.


    "I want to see my mother." Fang Xiyou said.


    Having just met Yang Siling, what else does she want to eat at the same table with Zeng Quan?


    Although Zeng Quan expected that she would refuse, she did not expect that she would refuse.


    "I''ll go with you after dinner." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou wants to continue to refuse, but Su Yiheng grabs the phone.


    "It''s OK, ah Quan. We''ll be there in a minute. Why don''t I call Gu Xi and ask her to come with me? " Su Yiheng said to Zeng Quan.


    "Gu Xi has come here with your son. He is playing with Nianqing at the moment." Tseng Chuen road.


    "So fast? I don''t know. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Come here when you''re done!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, we''ll be here in a minute." When Su Yiheng finished, Zeng Quan hung up.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him. Su Yiheng can see the displeasure in her eyes.


    So Su Yiheng tells Ramo a few words and asks him to take people to pay attention. Ramo takes orders to leave.


    "Even if you are angry, you can''t go too far into uncle." Su Yiheng advised.


    Fang Xiyou hugged his arms and said, "how much do I have to endure?"


    "I understand that you are sad. Isn''t ah Quan? If you are so calculated, you will lose your marriage and career if you are not careful. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou turned away and ignored him.


    Su Yiheng had no choice but to say, "I don''t want to persuade you any more. You can be angry, you can be angry, but we all carry this matter together. Don''t let uncle Jin be too embarrassed, OK, Xiyou? "


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng, who is pleading with her.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Xi took a long breath and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Su Yiheng was relieved, but immediately he heard Fang Xiyou say, "Yiheng, there''s something I hope you can help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou stared into his eyes and said, "I don''t want to see the mother and daughter. When it''s over, you can''t see them."


    Su Yiheng, stunned.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t speak, just stares at Su Yiheng.


    After a while, Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Thank you, Yiheng!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I understand." Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t let ah Quan know." Said Fang Xiyou.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Yiheng, in this world, only you are my support!" Fang Xiyou put his hand on his chest and looked into his eyes.


    "I''ll never forget what I promised you. So, don''t say that again. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    At this time, in Zeng''s home. Gu Xi received a call from Zeng Quan half an hour ago and brought his son to Zeng''s home. His little daughter followed Su Yiheng''s mother to visit relatives. Now his son is having a good time with Nianqing and Jiashu, so Gu Xi and Su fan help each other in the kitchen, although they don''t need to cook


    Yes, just a few details for them to deal with. Even so, Aunt Li still felt that it was too inappropriate for them to be in the kitchen. She asked Sufan to take Gu Xi to the living room and chat with Luo Wenyin.


    So Gu Xi and Su fan chatted while walking, but Gu Xi didn''t know what happened to Zeng Quan.


    "I just told sister Gaines that I wanted to ask her to open a shop together, but now it seems that I have no chance." Gu Xi said to Luo Wen with a smile. Gu Xi has long known that Su fan went to red wall to help his wife work. She also asked ye Chengbing, her uncle and father-in-law, whether Su fan''s work nature is meaningful. Ye Chengbing and she analyzed the situation of Huo Shuqing, told her to give up the idea of opening a shop with Sufan, Sufan will


    There is no time or opportunity to come. After all, as the wife of a leader, her behavior is strictly limited.


    In Gu Xi''s view, Huo Shuqing is a very trustworthy and capable official. If Huo Shuqing does not become a leader, who is qualified?


    Ye Chengbing heard Gu Xi say so, then he laughed and said, "don''t you want your brother to do it?"


    Gu Xi shook his head.


    "Why?" Ye Chengbing asked.


    "My brother is better free to be a social activist, I think." Gu Xidao.


    Ye Chengbing looked at her and sighed: "since he was born in this world as Zeng Quan, freedom has nothing to do with him."


    At this time, Gu Xi talks with Luo Wenyin and Su fan about his work and plans. Luo Wenyin supports her very much.


    "What are you going to do? Clothes and shoes? Wedding dress? What about perfume or cosmetics? Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, I wanted to invite sister Gayne to do the design of clothes and wedding dress, but now sister Gayne can''t join me, so I''ll do it myself!" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "You have no problem, you give so many brands of catwalk, the design is no problem. Don''t many models switch to fashion brands? " Rowan said.


    "Aunt Wen, you look up to me so much. I don''t have confidence in myself." Gu Xi said with a smile, "but now I''m making some drafts at home, and I haven''t entered the actual stage."


    "Believe you, I''m sure you''ll do well." Su fan encouraged Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi smiles.


    "Oh, by the way, isn''t sister Ying also doing this work? I also asked her to go back to Xinjiang to collect wind when the weather gets warmer. Would you like to cooperate with her? Sister Ying''s design, well, as far as the current domestic design ranks are concerned, I think she is very avant-garde. " Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "I''ve seen Miss Sun''s works. Her ideas are very unique and novel, and her perspective on problems is very surprising. Whether it''s traditional style design or avant-garde design, the feeling is that the forehead makes people shine. "


    Su fan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I feel the same way."


    "What are you talking about?" Zeng Quan calls Fang Xiyou and comes to the front hall when he sees that his father is still handling official business.


    "Just talking nonsense." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "And the children?" Zeng Quan asked Gu Xi.


    "Two of them are playing in the game room over there. Minjun is with them." Gu Xidao.


    Zeng Quan sat beside Gu Xi, and Su fan poured him a cup of tea.


    "Is my sister-in-law out on business?" Su fan asked Zeng Quan, "I haven''t seen her all afternoon."


    "Well, there''s something wrong with going out. I called her and I''ll be back later." Tseng Chuen road.


    "After dinner, you two go to see mother Xiyou." Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well. I see, aunt Wen. " Tseng Chuen road. Zeng Quan''s face is not good, everyone can see that Su fan is very worried, but Luo Wen does not know about the child, so although he is a little worried about what happened, he is not as worried as Su fan. As for Gu Xi, he was also very fond of his brother, so he put his hand on Zeng Quan''s


    On his arm, he said, "are you busy next week?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I want to go to your side." Gu Xidao.


    "Business, private?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "All of them." Gu Xidao.


    "It''s OK. Come here! There is always time. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to bring you a present." Gu Xi said, and quickly got up to pick up his bag.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "This is for you." Gu Xi took a watch and handed it to him.


    "Give it to me?" Zeng Quan was stunned and said.


    "Well, I just went to buy some pieces a few days ago and gave them to everyone." Gu Xidao. When Gu Xi came here just now, he also sent watches to Luo Wenyin and Su fan. Su fan knew that this watch was nearly a million. Although he didn''t want to take it, Gu Xi was too enthusiastic and his relatives took it. He joked with her and said, "no wonder brother Yi Heng complains. You are really diligent


    Polar help him reduce wealth value "!


    "He has to thank me! Otherwise, if you get on the fortune list, you will be targeted. " Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "It''s like he won''t be watched if he doesn''t go up!" Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "Yes, aunt Wen, you''re right, but it''s too ostentatious to go up." Gu Xidao.


    "What I can''t see most is those people flaunting all day long, as if they are afraid that others don''t know how much money they have. It''s so funny." Rowan said.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    "You''re doing the right thing. You should keep a low profile." Luo Wenyin said to Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi nodded with a smile. Su fan knows that even though Su Yiheng has never been on the rich list, his wealth has long surpassed that of the people on that list. Only Zeng Quan jokingly said that one year Su Yiheng was ranked second, and the result list had not been published, so he knew


    Five minutes later, the list changed. When the official list comes out, there is no shadow of Su Yiheng.


    However, Su fan and Huo Shuqing admire Su Yiheng''s low-key attitude, which shows that Su Yiheng is steady in life. It''s better to make money quietly than to be envied as a target.


    Looking at Zeng Quan''s appearance, Su fan''s heart is up and down.


    "Brother, let''s go and pick up the children. Dinner is almost ready." Su fan got up and said�� I''ll go Gu Xi also stood up�� It''s OK. Just sit and talk with my mother for a while, and we''ll go. " Su Fan said with a smile to Gu Xi. Zeng Quan looks at Su fan and gets up. Two people walked out of the living room, Su Fan said: "is that an accident?" Zeng Quan looks at her�� I called Yang Siling several times this afternoon, but no one answered Su fan stares at Zeng Quan, "is she captured by bad people?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1064

    Zeng Quan stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t tell her that he was too clear about how worried she would be about him once he told her the current development of things.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then he walked forward. Su fan took his arm and Zeng Quan stopped again.


    "Don''t lie to me, will you? Huo Shuqing and I said, nothing happened, but now, is nothing happened? " Su fan stares at his eyes and says.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said nothing�� If it wasn''t for me, Yang Siling wouldn''t have had a chance to come to our house. If it wasn''t for me, their mother and daughter wouldn''t have had a chance to come to our house. This matter, whether Bobo has anything to do with you or not, it''s my carelessness that has harmed you. " Su Fan said, "Zeng Quan, will you tell me the truth?


    I want to help you, I think, even if I can''t do too many things, but some small things, I can do. Zeng Quan, give me a chance to make up for my mistake, OK? "


    She took his arm and pleaded.


    "Don''t say that, Gayne. Even if you don''t get in touch with the Yang family, it will happen sooner or later. It''s just, it''s just that they found the easiest place to break through. They used your kindness, and it''s not your fault. So. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you? How about that? " Su fan obviously did not listen to his persuasion, directly asked.


    "Because of you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Does Yang Siling want to slander that child on you?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan thought about it and took Su fan to his yard, his study and closed the door.


    "Gayne, I know you want to help me, but now, they are." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You think I''m stupid and will continue to be used by them, don''t you?" Sufan interrupted and asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "no, I don''t think you are stupid. I don''t think you are."


    "It doesn''t matter. They think I''m stupid. Yang Siling and the Yang family think I''m stupid." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at Su fan.


    Her eyes were calm, as if she had a plan.


    "You, do you have any plans?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Since the Yang family is the first to break through our family from me, I will continue to play the role of the breakthrough now. They think I''m stupid, and they won''t take me as a threat or guard against me. Do you think so? " Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "do you mean you are going to contact the Yang family?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "the Yang family thought they were very smart. They moved next door to our house, close to Nianqing and me. Now, why can''t we approach them in this way?"


    Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking.


    "In the eyes of the Yang family, Nianqing and I are good friends of Yang Siling and Bobo. As long as I show great concern for them, I can get their trust." Su fan continued.


    "But the Yang family won''t be so stupid. They won''t believe you so easily." Zeng Quan also felt that Su fan''s plan was very good. He used the identity of a harmless middleman to break into the enemy, which was a good way to obtain intelligence.


    "It''s easy to make them believe me. Besides, they will believe me. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was puzzled and said, "why do you say that?"


    Su fan stopped, looked down for a while, then looked up at Zeng Quan and said, "I''ll tell them that I used to like you."


    Zeng Quan, completely stunned, stared at her.


    Su fan told Zeng Quan all his plans. Zeng Quan was silent for a long time.


    "Do you think it will work?" Su fan asked.


    "Have you discussed with Huo Shuqing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "he doesn''t tell me anything. He''s afraid of me and you. In fact, I understand what you think. You don''t understand me. "


    "Cain, you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "To slander and slander you with children''s affairs will eventually destroy our whole Zeng family and Huo Shuqing. Do you think I can stand by? Do you think I can watch those shameless people destroy the future of you and Huo Shuqing? " Su Fan said.


    "Thank you for thinking so, Gayne. I don''t want you involved. Huo Shuqing thinks the same way." Tseng Chuen road�� But it started with me. Do you think I can stay out of it? " Su Fan said, "I''m stupid. I''m not as smart as you, but I''m not good for nothing. Zeng Quan, I''ll have my own use. Besides, let others think of me as a fool, don''t you


    Will it be safe? "


    Zeng Quan, stunned, said, "don''t say that, jiain. You are not stupid. Really, your method is very good. It''s just that the plan is too risky, and if they find a flaw, you''re going to have to take it. "�� It doesn''t matter. Just ask brother Yi Heng to send someone to follow me. Before, when I returned to Xinjiang, a girl followed me to protect me. Just ask brother Yi Heng to send that girl to me and have her to protect me. " Su Fan said and comforted Zeng Quan with a smile, "besides, you''re going to play the game outside


    If the situation is in control, I will be safe? Even if I end up being a hostage, it doesn''t matter. I believe you and Huo Shuqing. "


    "Gayne." Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Don''t worry, you have to believe in yourself. It''s a matter of great concern to your future. Don''t give up easily. Don''t give up easily. Don''t you forget what you gave up when you decided to go this way?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was silent for a long time.


    Yes, he gave up, his freedom, his dream, his life. Su fan held his hand, looked into his eyes and said: "so, never bow to those bad guys, never be defeated by them. Want to go to that position, to experience the most painful torture in the world, to be reborn, you suffer, only you know. So, don''t give up, Zeng Quan, I believe you. You said that if you want to love everyone in this country and let everyone live happily in this land, you should fulfill your promise. These difficulties and hardships are just the only way to realize your dream. And I want to watch you realize your dream, watch you and Huo Shuqing, watch you make this country beautiful, don''t you want to? You don''t want to say to me one day, Sufan, I''m a man of my word. I said that if I want to do something, I will succeed,


    I mean what I say


    This is the tone Zeng Quan used to like to use. He was cynical and didn''t pay attention to anyone, as if this land was an amusement park built for him.


    Zeng Quan''s thoughts instantly returned to the time when he was in Yuncheng.


    Although the girl who made him excited at the beginning has now become his sister standing in front of him, many things have not changed, have they?


    In Su fan''s eyes, tears flashed.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Let me do one thing for you, will you?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "look at me. I''ll give you this chance for your sincerity."


    Then he laughed.


    This is the most relaxed moment for him in these two days.


    "Narcissism!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and looks at her.


    "Don''t tell Huo Shuqing about this, OK? And don''t tell Dad. I''m afraid they''re worried about me. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I can''t promise you that." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan stared at him, he said: "this matter, any plan, dad and Huo Shuqing should know, otherwise it will affect the overall situation. So. "


    "I see." Su fan nodded.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, you''re right. They should know. " Su Fan said.


    "There''s something, I think, I should tell you as well." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "The test results from Yi Heng come out. The child, Bobo, is my daughter." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, shocked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s a fact. Genetic testing won''t cheat people, and it''s still done by honing. It won''t be wrong." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, no, there must be something wrong with it." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Yang Siling knows something about you and Mei Hua. She said that she was secretly in love with you when she was very young. She said that you must not remember her. She met you." Su fan tried to recall the few words about Zeng Quan that he talked with Yang Siling.


    "That''s strange. I don''t even know about my business, such a * thing. How can she do it?" Tseng Chuen road. Su fan sat on the sofa, looking at Zeng Quan, said: "she also has a plum tattoo. She said that what you like most is plum blossom, so she tattooed it on her body to show you something. " Later, Su fan thought of the location of the plum tattoo


    I feel embarrassed.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know her embarrassment and didn''t understand what she said. He said, "I don''t even know her, but she is so sure."


    "On what occasion did you say something about plum blossom, and then you forget it? And Yang Siling. " Su Fan said.


    "How can it be? I''m not going to do that. I''m not going to tell my * to a stranger who doesn''t remember it at all. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "If, if you didn''t say that, how did Yang Siling know?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, she did." Zeng Quan also fell into deep thinking.


    "If it''s not what you said, if you haven''t met her, then it will be someone else who knows you very well." Su Fan said his guess, but he was shocked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    If so, it means that there is a gap around him!


    If there is a gap, it can explain why he has no impression of Yang Siling, but has a child with Yang Siling. It can also explain a lot of doubts. It''s just, you know, who''s going to be? Who on earth is going to do this to him?


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1065

    Zeng Quan couldn''t think of these things, so did Su fan.


    Watching Zeng Quan fall into deep thinking, Su Fan said: "maybe, there are other possibilities."


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to shirk my responsibility. Before I got married with Xi you, I went too far."


    Su fan looked at him, he looked at her one eye, said: "I used to, life is a bit chaotic, that is, from your point of view, is."


    "I can think of it." Sufan didn''t let him go on.


    Zeng Quan was a little embarrassed, and Su Fan said, "it''s your private life. Other people have no right to judge you."


    He laughed and didn''t speak, still embarrassed.


    "But aren''t you all like that? So, you''re not that different. " Su Fan said.


    "Are you comforting me?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "You think so." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I said Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked at him and said: "you want to say that you used to be very irresponsible. Women like Yang Siling will go to sleep after they sleep. They have no impression. It''s possible. Is that right? "


    Zeng Quan stopped and nodded.


    Sufan didn''t speak, just staring at him.


    "Well, I can''t remember everyone I slept with." Tseng Chuen road.


    "How can you say that?" Su Fan said.


    "I mean the truth! I don''t love them. Why Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, don''t show me your rich private life here." Su fan interrupted him and said, "I know what you mean. Maybe you and Yang Siling really are."


    "Now I regret how I did it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What''s the use of regret? That''s what happened. " Su Fan said, "however, Yang Siling is quite beautiful. You may remember when you see her."


    "Do you mean to disgust me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why do I disgust you? You''ve done it yourself. " Su Fan said.


    Just then, the door opened and they looked at it.


    "Sister in law?" Su fan gets up and says.


    Zeng Quan is still sitting on the sofa.


    Fang Xiyou came in, looked at Su fan and said, "I have something to say with ah Quan."


    "Oh, OK, you talk. I''ll go out first." Su fan quickly went out and closed the door.


    Fang Xiyou took off his gloves and sat on the sofa.


    "I just went to see them." Fang Xiyou picked up the cup and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Zeng Quan gave a "um".


    "Yang Siling and I have said something that I have not. I have already told Yiheng that Yiheng will send someone to check it." Fang Xiyou took a sip of tea. She just came in after standing outside the door for a while. She heard Su fan and Zeng Quan chatting. Although she couldn''t hear their conversation clearly, she could hear their laughter. Her heart was throbbing. Thinking of Yang Siling''s humiliation to her just now, Su fan and his laughter,


    It''s more like whipping her.


    Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou, you are really, really stupid. You help him clean up the mess, but he and Su fan are talking and laughing here. What are you doing? There''s no need for that.


    She resisted the pain of her heart and pushed the door in.


    "Just now, Gayne told me to let me allow her to call the Yang family to find out the truth." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. He looked at Zeng Quan and said, "she? What''s wrong with her


    Zeng Quan told Fang Xiyou about Su fan''s ideas and plans. Fang Xiyou didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "I''ll discuss it with dad and Suqing before making a decision." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Zeng Quan said: "just now, Gayne told me something that Yang Siling said before."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and heard him say: "there are too many inside information we don''t know about this matter. If we don''t find out, we can''t make a decision at all."


    "So you''re going to let Gayne get close to them?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "the idea of Gayne is still feasible. Maybe Yang will tell her the truth. "


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said, "have you forgotten that Jiayin was used by Yang Siling? Do you think she won''t be used again now?"


    Looking at Fang Xiyou, Zeng Quan could not help feeling displeased and said, "Gayne is helping. Can''t you say something nice?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, his lips twitching.


    "I didn''t expect you to thank her for coming through with us, but at least, please don''t always aim at her like this." Zeng Quan said, standing up, to go out of the study.


    "I aim at her?" Fang Xiyou''s voice came from behind him.


    Zeng Quan stopped.


    "Did you think of me when you defended her? When did you defend me? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t want to argue with you now." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at him and went out from him.


    Zeng Quan stood in the same place, thought, or turn off the lights, closed the door to catch up with her, said: "OK, don''t do this again, OK? Are we always quarreling with each other? "


    Fang Xi took a long breath and did not speak again.


    "Gayne also wants to help. Even if you don''t believe her, don''t blame her for her kindness. Is that ok?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood today." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I understand." Zeng Quan said, "go to dinner!"


    So the two men, one before the other, went to the front yard.


    The restaurant in the front yard is already brightly lit. Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Yuanjin, Mr. and Mrs. Su Yiheng, as well as the children, have all got their seats in the restaurant. Sufan went to the kitchen. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou didn''t see her when they came in.


    "Dad, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou greets.


    "Come on, Xiyou and Quaner." Luo Wenyin got up and pointed to the position beside Zeng Yuanjin with a smile.


    "No, aunt Wen, I''ll sit with Yi Heng." Tseng Chuen road.


    So Fang Xiyou sat beside Luo Wenyin.


    "All right, dinner''s ready." Su fan came in with the dishes.


    "You serve yourself today!" Gu Xi smiles and gets up to help Su fan.


    "You are all here Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Quan''er, go get a bottle of wine and have a drink with Yi Heng, Xiao Xi and Xiao Xi." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    So Zeng Quan got up to get the wine, and Su Yiheng followed him.


    "What''s the matter? It just started again?" Su Yiheng asked Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng refers to the quarrel between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "Nothing. Isn''t that often the case?" Zeng Quan sighed with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t care. If she wants to quarrel, it''s my fault. It''s not her. She should quarrel anyway."


    Su Yiheng heard Zeng Quan''s helplessness and resentment in his voice. He sighed, patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and said, "she was angry with Yang Siling today, so she was in a bad mood. She didn''t mean to do anything


    "Why do you explain so much to her? I know what happened to her Zeng Quan took out a bottle of wine, looked at the label, then looked at Su Yiheng, put the wine back, picked up the next bottle, and said, "she thinks I''m protecting Gaines, so she''s not happy."


    Su Yi Heng slightly Leng next.


    Is Yang Siling''s threat to Xi you less serious than Su fan''s?


    "Gayne said she wanted to help and told me a plan. I think it''s OK, but you need to send someone to protect her. If she''s not safe, I''ll go home." Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said.


    "Don''t worry about that." Su Yiheng said.


    "Gayne took the initiative to tell me that she wanted to help. It was clear that she would be in danger, but she still wanted to help me. You said, how could Xiyou still hold her Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said.


    Su Yiheng has nothing to say.


    "I don''t understand sometimes. Is she like this? That''s true Zeng Quan said, "now I don''t think I know her at all. I don''t know her at all."


    Su Yiheng heard Zeng Quan''s disappointment from Zeng Quan''s words�� I asked her if she could trust me. As a result, she asked me what it was, what she said, and what she believed or did not believe. " Zeng Quan took the wine and said to Su Yiheng, "I don''t understand now. When can she be like a woman? Even if only blindly trust me once


    Well, why do you have to. "


    "She''s helping you, too. She''s just, just the way, maybe the way she talks and the way she does things. " Su Yiheng explained.


    "Yi Heng, I''m tired." Zeng Quan interrupts Su Yiheng''s words.


    "What do you mean Su Yiheng asked.


    "Maybe it was a mistake that I didn''t insist on divorce. I thought we would get along better and better than in the past. I didn''t expect that the past was better than now. " Zeng Quan said, "you say, is it too ironic?"


    With that, Zeng Quan sighed with a bitter smile and walked towards the exit of the wine cellar.


    Su Yiheng followed him and said, "this is a big blow to Xiyou, so she may have some emotional problems."


    Originally wanted to say "you let her a little", but Su Yiheng can''t say such words.


    Is it true that this incident will bring the marriage, which is on the verge of collapse, closer to the cliff?


    Zeng Quan shook his head, stopped, looked at Su Yiheng, and said: "she can hold on to the matter of Jiayin for such a long time. This time, I have no chance to turn over in front of her in my life."


    With that, Zeng Quan went out of the cellar.


    Su Yiheng stood in the same place, he did not move for a long time.


    Indistinctly, Su Yiheng has already felt the whirlpool that never subsided in Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s marriage surging up again. Perhaps, the real crisis this time is not the child itself, but the blow that the child brings to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou!


    Is there really no chance to save it? The atmosphere of dinner was not as harmonious as usual. Fang Xiyou seldom talked. He just sat there eating and drinking. He didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice and drank a few cups of wine. Luo Wen thinks that the food doesn''t agree with the taste. She asks Su fan and the kitchen to tell her that the food she cooks is what Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan both like. The chef has always been an old chef. The taste hasn''t changed. How can he have no appetite? Are you happy? No, if you''re pregnant, you won''t drink. However, Luo Wen still had to be careful, so he said to Xi you, "Xi you, drink less wine, come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables, and soup. I made soup for you today." With that, Luo Wenyin asked Su fan to call the kitchen and bring the soup. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1066

    Looking at Luo Wenyin taking care of Xi you, Gu Xi suddenly feels that Luo Wenyin is pitiful. Luo Wen is so concerned about taking care of Fang Xiyou. In fact, it''s also for Zeng Quan''s sake, but Fang Xiyou is very kind to Su fan. Ah, people, that''s it!


    After dinner, Gu Xi saw that Zeng Yuanjin seemed to want to talk to Su Yiheng about something, so he took the initiative to say, "it''s late. I''ll take my child back to bed first.".


    "You go back first. I''ll be late." Su Yiheng said to his wife.


    "Well, you and your little uncle have two more drinks." Gu Xi told Su Yiheng.


    But as soon as Gu Xi finished, her son said, "Dad, you can''t get drunk, or mom won''t let you in."


    The children''s words are out, and the adults stay.


    Gu Xi smiles awkwardly. Su Yiheng says, "Mom won''t do that. But Dad won''t get drunk. "


    "My mother said last time that if you dare to get drunk, you will not be allowed to enter the house." Son is very childish, just a say, immediately exposed the status of Su Yiheng in the family.


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin both laughed.


    "Yes? How fierce is mom? " Zeng Quan squatted in front of his nephew and asked jokingly.


    "No!" Gu Xi answered preemptively.


    "Aren''t you fierce? If you are not fierce, can the child say so? " Zeng Quan said to Gu Xi.


    "I''m not, I''m not." Gu Xi took Su Yiheng''s arm and showed a gentle expression to Zeng Quan.


    "Pretend, you also pretend like this in front of people, and you''ll show your true colors when you go home." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Brother. You''re still not my brother? Not to me at all Gu Xidao.


    "How can I not face you? I''m just shocked by the secret that my nephew accidentally let out. " Zeng Quan said, holding up Su Yiheng''s son and laughing.


    "Well, you''ve known my position for a long time. Don''t go down the drain like this, OK?" Su Yiheng held his son from Zeng Quan''s arms and told Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "Little uncle, aunt Wen, let''s go first." Gu Xidao.


    "Well, be careful with your children all the way." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Good night, sister Xiyou." Gu Xi finished, and went out with Su Yiheng.


    "I''ll give it to you." Su Fan said and went out with Nian Qing.


    Zeng Quan and Su fan take Nianqing out to see off Gu Xi and Su Yiheng''s family. Fang Xiyou, Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin leave the restaurant.


    "Xiyou, are you not feeling well? I see you don''t look well Luo Wen asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, aunt Wen. Maybe she''s too tired!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Yuanjin guessed the cause of Fang Xiyou''s bad face. However, in front of Luo Wenyin''s face, he couldn''t say it, so he said to Fang Xiyou: "when you come back, have a good rest for a few days. Don''t rush to work."


    "Well, I see, Dad." Fang Xiyou said.


    She made an appointment with Zeng Quan to go back to her mother''s home, but Zeng Quan was going to discuss things with her father-in-law tonight. She was sure to be late, so she said, "Dad, aunt Wen, I won''t wait for ah Quan. I''ll go home to see my parents first."


    "Why don''t you let ah Quan go with you first?" Luo Wen doesn''t know what her husband and stepson are going to talk about, but in her opinion, it''s also very important for Zeng Quan to accompany Fang Xiyou back to her mother''s home.


    "No, aunt Wen, I can go back by myself. It''s only two steps." Fang Xiyou said "good night" to Zeng Yuanjin and his wife and went back to the room to change.


    Looking at Fang Xiyou''s back, Luo Wen couldn''t help saying to her husband, "I feel that she and quan''er still have something to do.".


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at his wife.


    Women''s intuition is really smart.


    "Don''t worry too much. Haven''t they always been like that?" Zeng Yuanjin comforted his wife.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "when will they be as happy as Gayne and Shuqing?"


    Like Gayne and sokiki? Zeng Yuanjin thought.


    Such couples as Jiayin and Shuqing are rare in this circle!


    Su fan and Zeng Quan accompany Su Yiheng to send Gu Xi to the car. Seeing the car leave, the three people turn and walk inside.


    Just walked a few steps, have not walked to the backyard, see Fang Xiyou came.


    "Sister in law?" Su fan is busy to welcome up.


    Fang Xiyou smiles at her and says to Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, go and talk. I''ll go back to my parents first."


    Su Yiheng "Oh", looking at Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan''s Yu Guang also noticed Su Yiheng''s hint, then the other side said: "I''ll accompany you first."


    "No, you can do it!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Don''t be in a hurry for such a while." Su Yiheng said to Zeng Quan, "anyway, Gu Xi and the children go home, and I will be free tonight. When you wait, I will be fine."


    Su fan looked at his brother and sister-in-law and did not speak.


    Zeng Quan then said to Xi you, "let''s go. I''ll see my parents, too."


    Fang Xiyou didn''t refuse any more, so he went to the door with Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, brother, wait a minute." Su fan called out.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou stop. Su fan runs into the living room and takes Zeng Quan''s windbreaker.


    "It''s windy at night. Don''t catch cold." Sufan hands the clothes to him.


    "Well, thank you." Zeng Quan finished and put on his coat.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and says nothing.


    Su Yiheng saw Fang Xiyou''s eyes, she was not happy.


    Oh, really, oh, I don''t know how to say it!


    "Let''s go!" Zeng Quan said to Xi you and walked towards the door. Fang Xi you followed him.


    Su fan also felt the slightest resistance in the air. She thought about it and said to Su Yiheng, "brother Yiheng, have I done something wrong?"


    Su Yi Heng light smile next, way: "do younger sister of care for own elder brother, isn''t very normal matter?"


    Sufan, stop.


    "If you don''t care about some things, it''s nothing. And, er, don''t blame Xiyou. She, she loves ah Quan too much. So, some things just go away. " Su Yiheng said to Su fan.


    Su fan also laughed and said, "I understand. It''s just that I sometimes do things without careful consideration, and I don''t know what I did wrong. "


    "People are not saints. Who can be faultless?" Su Yiheng said.


    Sufan nodded.


    Sufan nodded.


    So Su Yiheng went on toward the courtyard, and Su fan walked side by side with him.


    "Brother Yi Heng, can my brother and my sister-in-law survive this time?" Su fan asked anxiously.


    "Yes, can you make it? I don''t know. I don''t know Su Yiheng sighed.


    Su Yiheng stops. Su fan looks at him�� Over the years, I have been, I have spent a lot of energy running between the two of them. I think that one day, I will not have to do such things again. The two of them will, will not need me to do so again, and they will be able to solve their problems by themselves, instead of always doing things like these years


    Avoid Su Yiheng said.


    "Both of them are very good people." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, both of them are good, and everything is good. If you just look at them in this way, there are not many people like them who are born to be husband and wife. But it looks like such a good couple. " Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Brother Yi Heng, do you regret it?" Su fan asked.


    "What regret?" Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t have asked, it''s just." Su Fan said.


    "You say, we are all so familiar. Why are you so polite?" Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "my brother and my sister-in-law are like this. Do you regret quitting?"


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    "My brother does not care enough for my sister-in-law. Although both of them have problems when they come to this stage, my brother is a man and he is a man. " Su Fan said.


    Sufan stopped, then said: "if it was you, you would care more about my sister-in-law than you do now. Sorry, brother Yi Heng Su Yiheng shook his head and said: "I always thought that Xiyou loved ah Quan, and only ah Quan could give her the happiness she wanted, so I never regretted my original choice. But after all these years, today, I''m not sorry, "Su Yiheng said


    It''s just a little bit of regret. "


    "What do you regret?" Su fan asked.


    "I regret supporting them." Su Yiheng gave a bitter smile and said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "It''s from my heart." Su Yiheng said, "I always thought I did what Xiyou wanted, but now it seems that I may, I may have hurt her."


    "Do you want to give up, brother Yi Heng?" Su fan asked.


    "I, I don''t know what to do." Su Yiheng said.


    "What do they do if they give up on you?" Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng looks at her�� There is something wrong with them, but my brother has started to work hard now, don''t you see? He''s also trying to repair their relationship, but the rift between them is so big that it''s impossible to get back together soon. In addition, this time, it''s really bad. " Su Fan said, "brother Yi Heng,


    The two of them are your best friends, and only you can reconcile them. However, if even you give them up, then they will never have a chance to make up! Brother Yi Heng


    Su Yiheng, after a long silence, said, "do you think they still have hope?"


    "There is hope, I think." Su Fan said, "my sister-in-law''s heart is not completely without my brother, but her character is not that kind of very active person, so."


    "Cain, you should know that HIU has a problem with you in his heart?" Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded�� This matter, in fact, you are innocent Su Yiheng said, "Xiyou shouldn''t blame you, let alone all these years." Su fan is silent. Su fan is silent�� Don''t you blame hiyou? " Su Yiheng asked�� She, she too, well, it''s understandable. " Su fan smiles and says. Su Yiheng looks at her�� I''m a woman, too. I understand her. Besides, she used to be very nice to me. She was a good person. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1067

    "What ah Quan said to me just now, you have decided what you want to do?" Su Yiheng asked Su fan.


    Su fan took a look at him, walked side by side with Su Yiheng and said, "well, I''ve decided. My brother is in such a big trouble now, how can I stand by? What''s more, I brought Yang Siling home. I can''t forgive myself! "


    "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. They just took advantage of your kindness, Nianqing. " Su Yiheng said, "this is the plan they still designed. They will always find a way to implement it."


    Su fan stopped, looked at Su Yiheng and said, "brother Yiheng, this time, my brother should be OK, right? It must be all right? "


    Su Yiheng looked at her, laughed and comforted: "with so many of us, what''s the problem? Don''t worry


    Su fan also knew that Su Yiheng was comforting himself. He sighed and said, "it must be OK."


    "Certainly." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded and went to his father''s study with Su Yiheng.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan came to Fang''s house under the protection of the guards.


    Just as it happens, Fang mubai has just come back from the Ministry and is having dinner in the dining room, while Fang Xiyou''s mother has gone back to her mother''s home, and only her father is at home.


    "Ah Quan and Xi you are here!" Fang mubai saw his daughter and son-in-law come in and said.


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan said hello.


    "Sit down, sit down! Have you had dinner? " Fang mubai asked.


    "Well, just after dinner." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh, then you can have a drink with me!" Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan, "I''m a little tired in my head. It''s easy to fall asleep after drinking some wine, otherwise I''ll have insomnia again tonight."


    With that, Fang mubai asked the housekeeper to take a bottle of red wine and pour it on himself and Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his father. Even when he comes home in the cold late night, he is the only one sitting here to eat, with only his secretary and service staff by his side.


    Does she have to be like this in the future?


    Fang mubai didn''t tell his daughter and son-in-law that he didn''t sleep at all last night. He is so busy today that he is tired, but his brain is not active.


    Maybe I''m old!


    "Come on, spring!" Fang mubai raised his glass and told Zeng Quan.


    "Well, Dad, come on." Zeng Quan respectfully touched the cup with Fang mubai, and then they drank it.


    Fang mubai drank the wine, but sighed.


    Fang Xiyou never spoke, but in his heart, he was very sad.


    Even if her father didn''t say anything, she knew that his father was worried about her, which made Fang Xiyou''s heart more sad.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t look at him, but Fang mubai looked at Zeng Quan and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s all family. You are all children. It''s hard to avoid making mistakes. It''s no surprise. Come on, have a drink Fang Xiyou knows that his father loves Zeng Quan. From childhood to adulthood, his father loves Zeng Quan very much. The three elders, the chief, the father-in-law and the father, all took Zeng Quan as their son. Maybe it''s because there are too many people who love him. Only my father-in-law has to be strict with him. otherwise,


    Now that such a big thing has happened, my father is still so biased towards Zeng Quan!


    "Did you talk to that woman?" Fang mubai asked his daughter and son-in-law.


    "I went to see you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang mubai looked at his daughter and said, "she didn''t tell you anything?"


    Fang Xiyou was not surprised by his father''s guess. After all, it was his father. How could he not know?


    "It''s all lies, sophistry." Fang Xiyou poured himself a glass of water, sat down on the chair and said.


    Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou, and Mu Bai said, "Gayne told us to let her go to the Yang family. You may get useful information. "


    Fang Xiyou didn''t look at Zeng Quan. He just gave a bitter smile and said nothing.


    "In the case of Gayne, it might work." Fang mubai thought about it and said, "after all, the threat of Gayne is not so great. On the contrary, it is easy to let the other side relax their vigilance."


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak and drank.


    Perhaps, Sufan is also such a role.


    "It''s just that you have to make sure she''s safe and there''s no accident." Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I haven''t discussed with my father and Shuqing."


    "This matter needs to be agreed by Shuqing. After all, it''s a very dangerous decision." Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then go back. Is your father still waiting to discuss with you?" Fang mubai said.


    "Well," Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou. Seeing that Fang Xiyou didn''t pay attention to him, he said, "I''ll go back first. Dad, you''ll have an early rest after dinner."


    Fang Mu nodded and said, "Xi you will be back soon. You can go first."


    Fang Xiyou looks at her father. She didn''t plan to go back to Zeng''s home. How could she be her father.


    "All right, Dad." Zeng Quan stood up and said good night to his father-in-law. He said to Xi you, "call me when you come back and I''ll pick you up."


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, and Zeng Quan didn''t seem to plan to wait for her answer, so he left the restaurant.


    When Fang mubai''s secretary went to see Zeng Quan off, and there were only father and daughter left in the restaurant, Fang mubai said to his daughter, "what are you going to do?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at his father.


    "What are you going to do when this is over? Continue to resent him like this, or divorce? " Asked the father.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "This matter, as your standpoint, is very sad and embarrassing. I understand all this, and quan''er also understands it. Just, in the position of quan''er, do you think it will be very unexpected? Those people can even kill people. Can''t they do that? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "Or do you think it''s easier for you to accept killing him than this kind of thing?" The father continued.


    "I, I don''t want him to die!" Fang Xiyou stares at his father and says.


    "What about this? You think you''re the only victim, don''t you? " The father said.


    His father''s words were very severe. Fang Xiyou could hear them.


    Fang Xiyou knows very well that his father seldom talks to her like this, because his father loves her very much, and his father seldom treats her so harshly.


    It''s because her father loves her, and now she''s back. Fang Xiyou''s tears rolled in his eyes�� Dad, do you want me to bear it? I''ve been married to him for so many years. I don''t even have a child, but when he married me, he was outside with that woman. "Tears welled up from Fang Xiyou''s eyes. She paused and looked at her father." he let other women give birth to him


    My child. Do you think I shouldn''t hate him? "


    "You forgot what it was like when you got married, didn''t you?" The father said.


    Fang Xiyou''s tears stopped.


    "You forget what he was like in those days, don''t you? You forget what your wedding night is like, don''t you? " The father said.


    Tears came down from her eyes again. Fang Xiyou said goodbye�� He was forced to marry you, forced to choose the marriage he didn''t want. When he was the most helpless, did you feel sad that there was an accident? If, if he was really caught by those people at that time, then, this matter has something to do with you


    "I hope you will The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, stare at my father.


    "Do you mean that I pushed him to the woman? Am I responsible for all this? " Fang Xiyou said�� This is the Bureau they set up, which has been set up since before you got married. Your marriage just gives them the opportunity to find a gap and attack quan''er when he is most vulnerable and unprepared. So isn''t he also a victim? " father


    Avenue.


    The secretary came in. Seeing the father and daughter, he was stunned and retreated.


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou cried and cried.


    "Xiyou, I thought you were ready to meet all the difficulties and dangers that you two are going to face, but now it seems that just a little trick will make you feel resentful to him. Xiyou, is Dad wrong? All of us are wrong about you?" The father said.


    In Fang Xiyou''s opinion, his father at this moment is not the kind father he used to be, but a strict elder.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth twitched and looked at his father.


    "You always think you are better than Gayne, but now it seems that Gayne is more suitable for that position than you are!" The father said.


    "Dad, you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Gayne, when she faced this kind of problem, when did she ever suspect Shuqing? When did she ask Shuqing to give him pressure after he came home from the outside world? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou can''t say a word�� Perhaps, in many ways, she is not as good as you, but in the trust and support of her husband, she is better than too many wives. Maybe it''s because she''s more simple, it''s because she''s more stupid. Even if she can''t help Shuqing, she will stand beside him and comfort him,


    Give him confidence. what about you? Look what you''ve done, Xiyou? " The father said.


    "Yes, I didn''t do as well as she did. I admit that. But, Dad, how much care and love has Shuqing given to Gayne? What did ah Quan give me? How do you want me to believe him? How can I believe it? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang mubai looks at his daughter.


    "Dad, I''ve been supporting him for too long. I, I don''t, I can''t, I don''t have the strength to go on fighting alone, Dad!" Fang Xiyou covered his face and began to cry.


    Fang Mu Bai''s heart was also in pain. He couldn''t have known more about his daughter''s condition. But�� So? You''re going to continue to target and doubt with quan''er, aren''t you? " The father said. Fang Xiyou sobbed and said nothing. After a long time, Fang Xiyou''s shoulder, more than a hand, she looked up, is the father. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1068

    "Xiyou, your life is so smooth. You get what you want, so you can easily get everything you want. However, people''s life will not always be so smooth. Life, there will always be a pit for you to go. Go or fall


    Go in. It''s up to you. Your pit is the spring, understand? " The father said softly.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Dad was too strict with you just now, but I hope you can understand something that you haven''t understood for so many years. I thought you would understand, but now it seems Said the father, sighing.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you know why they all like Gaines? Shuqing, Quaner and Yifei, why do they all like Gayne? " Asked the father.


    Fang Xiyou''s face was not happy. He was a little angry and replied, "how do I know? I''m not a man


    "Yes, you are not a man. But don''t be angry if you don''t want to live like you used to for decades to come. " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father and said, "I''m sorry, Dad, I am." His father patted Fang Xiyou on the shoulder and said, "Dad wants to tell you that what men, especially men in their position, want most is to be able to take off their fatigue and guard when they go home, and be an ordinary person quietly, so that they don''t have to continue to talk about all kinds of things at home


    Intrigue, intrigue and power dispute. And that''s what Gayne gave them. And he did such things for them. Gayne regarded them as ordinary people, ordinary people like her, and experienced their pain and joy. "


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his father quietly�� You have to know how complicated their environment is and how much pressure they are under. Gayne makes them feel calm and gives them the most ordinary happiness, which is heart to heart communication. Gayne will be a quiet listener and have a good interaction with them


    It''s the kind of interaction they want. " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou is in deep thought.


    "Child, your personality is too strong. Dad doesn''t say that Gayne is perfect, but Gayne is a better wife. If you two can be one, that''s the best. " The father said.


    "Dad, at the beginning, at the beginning, Gu Xiaonan''s mother, also let you have such a feeling?" Fang Xiyou looked at his father and asked.


    Fang mubai was silent for a long time. It was not until a long time later that he sighed and said, "yes, she is very quiet, but when I say something to her, we can always talk together. What she says is what I think. At that time, I felt very strange. It turned out that there was really something in the world


    A person, she is so understanding of your mind, and, is inadvertently so understanding, is that she was understanding you


    Looking at his father''s blurred eyes, Fang Xiyou can''t help sighing.


    "Dad, if, if she lived, would you, would you marry her?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "If she were alive, maybe she would!" The father sighed, got up and sat down in his seat, took a drink from his glass.


    "Isn''t it certain?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    The father grinned bitterly and sighed, "her character won''t allow me to do that. She never allows me to do that."


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father, looking at his father''s face of silence, and deep thoughts.


    Even in the past many years, even if Gu Xiaonan''s mother has died, but his father is still�� Xi you, think more from quan''er''s point of view. Now that you are going to live together, let go of the past grudges and take this event as a chapter for you to start afresh and the first step for you as husband and wife, OK? Quaner, he needs you


    Don''t abandon him when he needs you. Man, is very fragile, not so strong The father said.


    Fang Xiyou was silent�� You have always been hostile to Gaines. If you do this, you will only embarrass Quaner forever in front of you and make him unable to face you. You''re really not very good at dealing with the matter of Gaines. " The father said, "you can care that quan''er loved her, but the past is past after all. When quan''er puts it down, you should also put it down. This is a wise move. You are not an ordinary person. What you will do in the future is not an ordinary thing. Therefore, when you deal with this kind of problem, you can''t be as sure as those common women. Tolerance, understanding, this matter, will pass, spring son will be completely


    Let go of Gayne and I will love you. Do you understand? "


    Fang Xiyou took a long breath.


    "It''s a challenge for both of you and an opportunity for both of you." The father said.


    "Dad, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Just understand. People, if they are less angry in their hearts, they will be more rational in dealing with things. " Said the father.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father sitting alone at the dining table, and his heart was filled with endless sadness.


    "Dad, let me have a drink with you." Fang Xiyou picked up Zeng Quan''s cup and poured a glass of wine for himself and his father.


    Fang mubai looked at his daughter and took the glass.


    "That woman, she irritated me today." Fang Xiyou said to his father.


    "Don''t worry, that''s their strategy." The father said.


    "Well, I understand. They''re just trying to make me mess." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the father.


    "Since she said she would go, let her go for a while. Maybe she''ll really be better than me. " Fang Xiyou said and took a drink.


    Father smile, said: "people will always guard against stronger than their own people, but, for weaker than their own people, it is often defenceless."


    "Yes, so it might be better for Gayne." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Each of you has his own strong points. If you two can cooperate well, it will be a great blessing for Shuqing and Quaner, and even for all of us." The father said.


    "Dad, ma''am, it looks like she''s going to cultivate Gaines." Fang Xiyou put down his glass, looked at his father and said, "you say, will they change their strategy and let Shuqing replace ah Quan?"


    "How many years have you been with your wife?" Asked the father.


    "Well, three years." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, she has trained you for three years. It will take more time for Gayne. It''s not too early to start now. Is that right? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, nod.


    "So what you mean is that even if Madame cultivates Gaines, it may not be." Fang Xiyou asked.


    "On your second question," my father said, pausing and looking at her, "the chief talked to me today. He planned to let Shuqing go first."


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at his father.


    "What does that mean?" Fang Xiyou asked, "is the chief planning to give up aquan because of this incident?"


    "It''s not this time. It''s not just this time." Fang mubai said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his father�� Before ye Jiazhen''s assassination of quan''er, the chief said that he had reflected on his decision. He said that quan''er appeared too early and had not experienced enough experience, so he was taken as a target by them and his life was in danger. Ah Quan needs time to experience, so he can''t sacrifice like this. That''s what the chief told me. As for Shuqing, he is very mature in all aspects of governance. He is excellent. He has enough experience in both the central and local governments. Therefore, standing in front of quan''er, Shuqing can help quan''er block the wind and rain and help quan''er when he was a child


    Go to practice and study in between. And Shuqing, when things go smoothly back to Xinjiang, it''s time to go back to Beijing. " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, after a long silence, said: "indeed, Shuqing, he is ready. He''s already ready. The chief asked him to go back to Xinjiang just because he couldn''t find anyone else to solve the problem. "


    With that, Fang Xiyou picked up his glass and took a drink.


    "Xiyou, Quaner needs time and a relatively calm environment to study. He doesn''t have much time. You need to help him, understand? " Said the father eagerly.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father and said, "he, do you still have a chance?"


    "You two have to work hard. You won the chance yourself, understand?" The father said.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    At the same time, in Zeng''s home, Zeng Quan has already returned home, and Su fan has gone back to look after his two children, leaving his father and brother and Su Yiheng in the study.


    Zeng Quan told Su fan''s idea to his father. Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking.


    And Sufan side, her mobile phone rings, is Huo Shuqing''s phone call.


    Sufan took the mobile phone, pause, said to his mother: "Mom, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Go, go!" Mother said, holding Jiashu''s hand and walking on the ground, laughing.


    "Are you busy?" Huo Shuqing got through and asked directly.


    "No, I''m playing with my two kids with my mom." Su fan closed the door of his study and said, "are you home?"


    "Not yet. There have been a lot of things recently." Huo Shuqing said, pausing and saying, "what''s the situation over there? How about Xi you and Zeng Quan? "


    Sufan stopped, did not answer, but said: "Bobo, is my brother''s child, right?"


    Huo Shuqing Leng next, way: "you all know?"


    "Huo Shuqing, don''t hide it from me, OK? I, I can take these things. Don''t worry about me. I know what I should do, but I just hope you can give me some trust, OK? " Su Fan said.


    "I, I don''t distrust you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m also responsible for this. You can''t let me escape my responsibility." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "OK, I see. So what do you want to do? You must have a plan, don''t you? Do you want to see Yang Siling and them? "


    "How do you know?" Su fan was shocked and asked�� I don''t know what''s going on in your little head? " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1069

    Su fan couldn''t help laughing when he said that.


    He is the person who knows her best in the world, isn''t he?


    "It''s dangerous to do that, you know?" He said.


    "No way! I have to do what I can. No matter what the result, I have to go. I can''t watch my brother be wronged and framed. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, then I, I support you too, Sufan." Huo Shuqing said, "he has helped us so much. We should do something for him."


    Yes, after all, when she was in danger, Zeng Quan sacrificed his freedom to save her.


    "Well, I understand. You say, "what should I do?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ll talk to your dad on the phone. We''ll make a plan and let you know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, my father and my brother, and brother Yi Heng are in the study." Su Fan said.


    "Well, hang up first. Go with the children Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see. You''re busy!" Su fan just finished, ready to hang up, he said, "girl, I miss you."


    Su fan''s heart, thumping, accelerated and leaped several times, and said, "I miss you too."


    "Well, that''s good." With that, he hung up.


    That''s good? what do you mean? Su fan was stunned.


    This man is really strange!


    Why have they been together for so many years, and Su fan still feels confused about him?


    But isn''t that fun? He always fascinates her.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, you are the worst man in the world!


    Su fan thinks so, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smile.


    Back in the living room, my mother, Aunt Zhang, sun Minjun and Miss Shen were there to play with the two children.


    "Mom, go back and have a rest. I''ll put them to sleep first." Su Fan said to his mother.


    "When the children fall asleep, you come here, I have something to say to you." Mother said to Sufan.


    "Well, I see, Ma." Su Fan said.


    So, Sufan and Aunt Zhang, as well as the nanny with two children came to their room to sleep, but the two children have to pester Sufan, to sleep with their mother.


    No way, Sufan holding two children came to his and Huo Shuqing''s bed, sleeping between the two children.


    It''s not easy to coax two children to sleep at the same time, especially when they are a few years younger. Su fan usually sleeps separately with her two children. Jiashu sleeps with the nanny, but now, coax these two guys.


    Sufan''s two arms were pillowed by two little guys and hugged the two children. She couldn''t help laughing. Maybe, many mothers are like this! Now that so many mothers have two children, it''s not easy!


    It''s not easy to be a mother! It''s true that parents know their kindness only when they raise their children.


    I don''t know what she looked like when she was a child? Adoptive parents should also love her very much! Otherwise she couldn''t have grown up. Children need the love of their parents, whether they are their own parents or foster parents.


    Sufan lay between the two children, singing and telling stories to the children. It took more than half an hour to coax them to sleep.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping faces of the two little guys on the left and right sides, Sufan smiles. Want to get up, but the arm is pressed by them, it''s really not easy to get up!


    No way, can only wait until they are completely asleep, Sufan carefully moved his arm, sitting on the bedside, looking at the two little baby.


    Time flies.


    At the beginning, when she was born Nianqing in Rongcheng, it seemed that everything was in front of her. I didn''t expect that Nianqing was so big. Two long legs. It''s beautiful.


    At that time, she did not think about whether she would see Huo Shuqing again, but now, not only married him, but also Jiashu.


    Maybe it''s because Nianqing is too mischievous. Looking at Jiashu now, she still feels very quiet. In Zeng Quan''s words, Jiashu is a quiet and beautiful man! Quiet beauty? Su fan smiles. Is Zeng Quan praising Jiashu or himself? Everyone knows that Jiashu is like Zeng Quan, except that he is not as naughty as Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan, grandma also said that when he was a child, he was a devil of the world. His skin was in a mess, but many people still love him


    I love him. Is it because he lost his mother too early?


    Zeng Quan!


    He is a very kind person. He has helped her and Huo Shuqing so much. From Yuncheng to now, how can they stand by when he is in trouble?


    But how can she help Zeng Quan? Maybe her plan is too simple!


    However, since Huo Shuqing agreed, there would be a comprehensive and feasible plan. She''ll go to her father later. Now she''ll go to her mother.


    Mother, do you want to ask about Zeng Quan? After all, the mother is a very sensitive person, out of such a big thing, the mother can not feel.


    But if mother asked, what should she say? To be honest? Mother will be very anxious when she knows.


    Sufan sat on the bed and didn''t move for a long time. Until a voice came from behind�� Are the children asleep? " It''s the mother�� Mom Su fan gets up quickly�� When I see you don''t go, I''ll come to you. " Rowan said, "let the children sleep! Let''s go out. " So Sufan turned off the light in the bedroom and followed his mother to the living room outside�� What would you like to drink, mom? " Su fan asked�� I don''t drink. You sit down and we''ll talk. " Said the mother. Su fan sat beside his mother�� Now, Cain, tell me, is there something wrong with the family? " Luo Wen asked, looking at Su fan�� Mom Su Fan said�� Don''t hide it from me, will you? " Rowan said. Sufan, silence�� "I''m not going to go to Cain Rowan said�� Mom, indeed, something happened. However, it''s not very troublesome. My father and my brother, Huo Shuqing and Yiheng will solve it. Don''t worry Su Fan said half true and half false�� Is something wrong with your brother? " Luo Wenyin asked. Sufan, I can''t speak�� Last night, I dreamt of sister Jin. I forgot what she said to me. I wonder if something happened to quan''er. " Rowan said�� Mom, don''t be so superstitious. It''s OK. " Su fan doesn''t know what to say. Is there such a thing as Tuomeng in the world�� I haven''t dreamt of her for many years. Last night, suddenly, something must have happened. Something must have happened to quan''er. " Rowan said�� Mom, you''re not Su Fan said�� Today, your father didn''t say anything to me, but I knew it was a big deal by looking at your father''s expression. He''s not going to be like that. He''s not going to be like that. Tell me the truth, Jain. What''s the matter Luo Wenyin asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1070

    Su fan had no choice but to tell his mother about it. Luo Wen was very angry when he heard it.


    "This family is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t look in the mirror to see what they look like!" Rowan couldn''t because he was angry.


    Su Fan said nothing.


    "It''s a shame that all kinds of shits should be put on other people." Rowan whirled around on the ground in anger.


    "Mom, mom, don''t worry, my dad. They''re already thinking about it." Su fan is busy pulling mother, consolation way.


    "That Yang Siling is in Yiheng now, isn''t he?" Luo Wenyin didn''t listen to Su fan, so he said.


    "Well, I''m looking at brother Yiheng. If they are taken away by others, they will be in trouble, so." Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s just on Yi Heng''s side. This is Yang. " Luo Wen really wanted to go to Yang''s house and tear it directly. The fire in his heart has been completely burned.


    Su fan quickly poured a glass of water for his mother and took her to sit down to drink.


    "You child, why are you so stupid?" Luo Wenyin said to Su fan.


    "Mom, I don''t know." Su fan didn''t understand his mother''s meaning and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? You brought the mother and daughter to our house, didn''t you Rowan said.


    Su fan was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you for this." Luo Wenyin said, "I''m also wrong. I''m too careless to think about it. I didn''t expect that their family approached us with purpose."


    "Ma, I''m responsible for this. I don''t want to shirk, so I told my brother to help. " Su Fan said.


    "Help? What can I do for you? " Rowan said.


    "Don''t ask me about that until my father and they decide. Now, mom, there''s a problem. " Su Fan said.


    "What''s the problem?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Judging from the current situation, the person in charge of this matter should have a good understanding of my brother, my sister-in-law and our family." Su Fan said.


    "Because he has no children?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Su fan nodded. Luo Wen got into deep thinking and nodded: "yes, why didn''t I think of it? Xiyou hasn''t been pregnant for so many years. There must be something wrong with it. Although quan''er played hard before her marriage, she didn''t kill herself. After her marriage, she didn''t do anything special. But now all of a sudden there''s such a big one


    The child, and still spring son''s only bone and blood. "


    Su fan looked at his mother and said, "so we both suspect that there may be a gap in our family. Do you think there is such a possibility?" Luo Wenyin took a look at Su fan and said, "these people in our family are old people who have been at home for many years, except the security guards who will change on schedule. They are either borrowed from your grandmother. Among these people, who is the gap


    I can''t think of it for a while. " Said, Luo Wen because looking at Su fan, "since you all suspect, then I check from home."


    "Well, Ma." Su Fan said.


    "What else?" Luo Wen asked Su fan.


    "At present, we don''t have much information. My father and my brother went out to see leader Yang in the afternoon, but they didn''t come up with any results. When my sister-in-law met Yang Siling, she didn''t have any useful information. " Su Fan said.


    "Then you go to see Yang Siling." Luo Wenyin said to Su fan, "you go to see her, she has been using you, this time you go, she will certainly use you."


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    "You''ll do it then." Luo Wen whispered in Su fan''s ear, and Su fan nodded frequently.


    "Do you understand?" Luo Wen asked his daughter after the advice.


    "Well, I see, Ma." Su Fan said.


    Rowan thought for a moment and said, "maybe someone will play the play with you, and the effect will be better."


    Sufan looks at his mother.


    "Come on, let''s talk to your dad." Luo Wenyin said, and stood up.


    "I''ll ask Xiao Chen to come and watch the children." Su Fan said quickly.


    Yes, the two children are still sleeping in bed!


    "Let little Chen take Jiashu in his arms. What can you do by yourself?" Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. Let her watch the two children first and don''t fall out of bed. I seldom sleep with them." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, you call her and ask her to come." Rowan said.


    So, soon, Jiashu''s nanny, Xiao Chen, came. Su fan entrusted her with a few words and left with her mother.


    Along the way, Luo Wen was silent and kept thinking. Su fan guessed that his mother might be thinking about Zeng Quan. Mother, the concern for Zeng Quan, this is her habitual action.


    When he arrived at Zeng yuan''s study, Luo Wenyin and Su fan pushed the door in.


    In the study, Zeng Yuanjin and his secretary, as well as Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng, were all there.


    "Why are you here? And the children? " Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife.


    "I''m sleeping. The baby sitter is watching." Rowan said.


    With that, Luo Wenyin looked at Zeng Quan sitting opposite him and said, "quan''er, don''t worry. No matter how big the kan''er is, we will go with you."


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan beside him and heard Zeng Quan say, "thank you, aunt Wen."


    Rowan shook his head slightly and said to her husband, "just now, what do you think of her idea? I have a better one


    "What''s better?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife.


    Luo Wenyin took a look at Zeng Quan and said, "well, although the idea of Jiayin is good, it''s hard to avoid that it''s untrue for her to go alone. They won''t believe it. I''ll go with her. We''ll do that. "


    So, Luo Wenyin said his plan again, and all the people present were stunned.


    Su Yiheng thought to himself, aunt Wen, aunt Wen, it''s really not easy. Is it necessary to clap the Yang family for internal and external attacks?


    Su fan was also stunned. She thought her plan was comprehensive and her success rate was high. She didn''t expect that her mother was superior. Just listening to her mother''s words, she already felt that the Yang family was coming to beg for mercy. Zeng Quan''s mood is not calm, he did not expect that at this juncture, Luo Wenyin will come up with such a good idea, more than they think of this group of people. Having been with his father for so many years, Luo Wenyin is also well versed in tactics! What''s more, we should learn and use flexibly. Let him admire it


    All right! No wonder her father loves her so much, and rowan is not a woman with only her appearance! Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary is also in the bottom of my heart tut tut praise, Mrs. Zeng''s means, really old. Having been married to leaders for so many years, Mrs. Zeng is not completely concerned about family affairs, and she spared no effort to improve her own level, otherwise she would not have contributed to leaders at such a critical moment


    Such a good plan! I really admire it!


    Other people are so feeling, Zeng Yuanjin''s heart, how can be indifferent?


    Luo Wen''s acting level is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He has a red face and a white face. His hands are covered with clouds and his hands are covered with rain. It''s no problem for Luo Wenyin to sing the play.


    "Well, do as you say!" Zeng Yuanjin didn''t even have any amendments and supplements. He told his wife.


    Rowan smiles.


    "Gayne, do you understand?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Su fan.


    "I see, Dad!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, you''ll do it early tomorrow morning." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife and daughter, and to Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, please give you all the safety of your aunt Wen and Kayin."


    "Uncle Jin, don''t worry! It''s on me Su Yiheng said.


    "How about tonight? I''m afraid I''ll have too many dreams at night. " Luo Wenyin said to her husband.


    "Now?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Luo Wen nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. If we don''t control the Yang family quickly, it''s hard to guarantee that they will find leader Ye."


    "Madame has a point." Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary.


    "Gayne and I will go to Yang''s first!" Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and said, "OK, you go!"


    "Wait a minute, aunt Wen. I''ll call and send two people to follow you." Su Yiheng said quickly.


    "It''s OK here. It''s next door to our house. What can they do to us?" Rowan said with a smile, "you just have to guard the exits."


    "OK, aunt Wen, I''ll arrange it right away." Su Yiheng got up, went to one side and began to make phone arrangements.


    "I went to change my clothes and went out with Cain." Luo Wenyin''s contribution to Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng QUANDAO.


    "Aunt Wen, pay attention to safety!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry!" Luo Wenyin said, exhaled a long breath, squeezed out a smile, said, "this kind of thing, really have to brew emotions."


    Su fan also admired his mother''s wisdom. Huo Shuqing is right. She really has to learn from her mother.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su fan and said, "pay attention to safety!"


    "Well, don''t worry." Su fan laughed at him and said, "Oh, by the way, where''s my sister-in-law? Don''t you go to her house with her? "


    "No, she''s over there." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, you''d better go! You think she''s in a bad mood, but she''s even worse. At this time, the two of you should walk over together and no longer hurt each other. " Su Fan said�� Yes, quan''er, don''t worry. We just follow the plan. You can go there to accompany Xi you. This kind of thing, you men think is to hold back, but for women, is to dig heart pain Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan, "stay with her, Xiyou, don''t look what she looks like


    All hold, but, after all, she is still young, encounter marriage, chaos. Maybe it will be taken advantage of by Yang Siling, and nothing will happen. "


    Seeing his father looking at him, Zeng Quan said, "well, I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything, I''ll be right back! "


    Then Zeng Quan looked at Su fan�� Don''t worry. I can go to my sister-in-law''s house and tell you just a few steps. " Sufan said to him with a smile. At this time, Zeng Quan had an indescribable taste in his heart. Deep night, plot, still brewing in the dark. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1071

    Meanwhile, at Fang''s house, Fang Xiyou went back to his room.


    She didn''t know whether she should stay here or go back to Zeng''s home.


    After all, what should she do?


    Support Zeng Quan and help him through this difficult time, but after that? Can the problem between them be solved? Would he love her?


    How is that possible?


    How could he fall in love with her because of this? How little did she help him before? I didn''t see him love her for those things. This time, alas, don''t expect too much.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa with a long sigh.


    At home late at night, my father got a call and went out, leaving her alone, and the family''s servants.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t even take off his coat, so he sat quietly on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Dark, quiet, lonely, constantly devouring her body.


    She couldn''t do it any more. She got up, picked up her bag and walked out of the room.


    She went to the front yard and asked the security guard to prepare a car for her.


    The car will be here soon.


    "I drive it myself." She said.


    "Miss Fang." Security road.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. He went directly to the driver''s seat. The driver came down and Fang Xiyou sat on it.


    The head of the security team immediately brought two cars to her, ready to follow her. After Qin Yifei''s incident, all the security personnel were nervous.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t want so many people to follow him, so he got down from the driver''s seat, sat down in the back and said, "you drive!"


    "Where to?" The head of the security team just relaxed.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know where he was going, so he said, "it''s good to go anywhere. Go around!"


    Where else can she go?


    Where to go?


    So, when Zeng Quan came, Fang Xiyou had already gone out.


    "Where did she go?" Zeng Quan asked the security guard at the door.


    "No," he said Security road.


    It''s a big night.


    Zeng Quan looked at the exit of the alley, and the cold wind tore his clothes.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed it to her, but no one answered.


    Seeing this, the security guard took the initiative to say, "monitor Liu went out with Miss Fang. I''ll call the monitor."


    "OK, thank you." Tseng Chuen road.


    As a result, soon the phone of monitor Liu got through, and Zeng Quan quickly took the phone from the security guard.


    "Monitor Liu, Hello, I''m Zeng Quan." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Hello, mayor Zeng!" Monitor Liu said quickly. He looked at Fang Xiyou sitting in the back row and said, "Miss Fang is in the car. Shall I give her the phone?"


    "No, where are you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, here we are." Monitor Liu looked out of the window and said a position.


    "Please drive the car to my home and Xiyou''s home." Zeng Quan said, "I''ll wait for her over there."


    "Yes, mayor Zeng." When monitor Liu finished, Zeng Quan hung up.


    "Give me a car." Tseng Chuen to Po on road.


    Then, the security guard came to a car and Zeng Quan got on.


    The car drove directly to his and Fang Xiyou''s home.


    Fang Xiyou also heard the conversation between monitor Liu and Zeng Quan, but he didn''t care. He just looked out of the window.


    Night, neon rendering is not like night.


    Does he want to see her? What is he going to say to her?


    When Zeng Quan came to his home, he saw Fang''s car parked in the yard.


    He walked quickly to the small building. Outside, he saw the light on in the living room on the first floor.


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Xiyou saw him come in and asked.


    "What are you doing out so late?" He walked up to her and said.


    "There''s no one at home. Go out and have a look. what about you? What are you doing here? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Gayne and aunt Wen have gone to the Yang family." Zeng Quan sat on the sofa on the side of Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "aunt Wen?"


    "Well, let''s wait for the result." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    Why, Rowan.


    "Now that your family has come to help you, what are you worried about?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou saw him looking at himself and knew that she had said something wrong. She shouldn''t have said such angry words.


    So Fang Xiyou stopped talking and sat quietly.


    "Where are you going to stay tonight? Shall we live here or go home? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "You go back. I want to be alone." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you want to be alone and run out?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    He got it.


    However, he was also right. If she really wanted to be alone, she would stay at home. Her parents were not here, and her husband was not. What could she not do?


    In fact, she couldn''t stay alone on such a night.


    Seeing that she was silent, Zeng Quan got up and sat down beside her and said, "if you want to live here, I''ll stay with you."


    "No She said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll sleep in my room." He said.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart sank suddenly.


    She, in fact, does not want him to accompany, she also wants, if you can, she also wants to rely on his arms coquetry, blame him, but, she, can''t, even if he is around.


    Yes, he will go to his room. Even if they are in the same home, they may not sleep in the same bed.


    This is their marital status.


    Zeng Quan sat for a while and stood up without saying a word.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked.


    "I''ll go upstairs and read for a while. I have some materials to read." With that, Zeng Quan went upstairs.


    Fang Xiyou sits on the sofa and looks at his back.


    Her hands clung to the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Zeng Quan walked up the stairs step by step. His steps were very heavy and he felt tired every step.


    She''s downstairs.


    He looked back at her and saw that she was still sitting there, motionless.


    "Xiyou child, you don''t think she seems to be able to hold anything, but she is still young after all. When it comes to marriage, she is in a mess."


    Luo Wenyin''s words came from Zeng Quan''s ear.


    He stopped and looked back.


    Fang Xiyou is sitting on the sofa. Her heart is dripping blood. She can feel it. But what about blood drops? It''s all her choice, isn''t it? Everyone was telling her that it was her choice. If you plant your own bitter fruit, you have to eat it yourself.


    "Let''s go!" His voice came from her head.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked up at him.


    Zeng Quan held out his hand, looked at her and said, "let''s go upstairs. I heard that there is a good movie. It seems that we haven''t seen a movie for a long time


    film?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at him.


    "What movie?" She asked.


    "Well, do you want to see star master''s mermaid He asked.


    "Stephen Chow?" Fang Xiyou repeated.


    "Well, I heard the box office is very high." He said.


    In other words, he reflected that she never watched movies according to the box office, and she was not interested in commercial movies, which is a typical commercial movie.


    "Otherwise, you can choose. Let''s see what you want." He had to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll show you what you want to see." Fang Xiyou said.


    She said so, also don''t know is perfunctory or what, but at least two people do something together.


    After changing their clothes, they went to the projection room.


    Zeng Quan arrived first. He looked for a movie on the computer, and Fang Xiyou went to the wine cellar to get the wine.


    "Would you like something more? I don''t think you eat much at night Zeng Quan saw that she had brought the wine and said.


    "No, no appetite." Fang Xiyou said, sitting on the sofa.


    "I didn''t find the mermaid. Let''s see some of them! Well, how about revolutionary road Zeng Quan asked.


    "Oh, yes! That''s a good film. " Fang Xiyou said.


    After a while, the film began to play on the screen. Zeng Quan came and sat beside her. The projection room in Zeng Quan''s home is a miniature IMAX cinema. The sound effect is very good. It is almost the same as a cinema. There are only eight seats. Generally, only Mr. and Mrs. Su Yiheng and other friends, such as Mr. and Mrs. Gu Changqing, sit and watch a movie together when they come,


    Let''s have a chat.


    Tonight''s film is a film in which the two leading actors of the famous love movie Titanic cooperate again many years later. For many fans, nostalgia is better than focusing on the content of the film itself. But even so, the film is a rare masterpiece.


    "Do you remember watching them play Titanic?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. It''s almost twenty years in a twinkling of an eye. " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Yes, at that time, many people thought they should be a couple! "The results." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It doesn''t look the same as it does, does it?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Yes, two people who seem to be a good match, handsome men and beautiful women, may not be able to become spouses. Just like the two of them, they become husband and wife, but they are a couple who hate each other. There are so many things in life that we can''t predict and judge the truth from the appearance.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said nothing.


    Fang Xiyou''s vision is still in the film.


    Her father asked her what she should do with her marriage to Zeng Quan after the incident. She has no answer to this question, does she? She doesn''t know anything! What should she do? Totally, I don''t know.


    At this time, he sat by his side, but she didn''t know anything. Including, I don''t know what to talk to him about. Her father said that she knew what Zeng Quan needed, but she didn''t know�� My father said, "the leader is going to adjust the position of you and Shuqing." After thinking about it, it was the only thing she could talk to him about. It''s a tragedy. They can''t even talk about movies. They have to talk about work when they watch movies. Su fan and Huo Shuqing together, the topic is certainly more, will not say boring to have to say work. And the two of them have been together since they can remember, but they don''t know what to talk about�� What do you mean Zeng Quan did not understand, asked�� The leader plans to let Shuqing go first. " Fang Xiyou looks at him and says. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1072

    Zeng Quan looked at his wife. After less than a minute, he responded and said, "you mean, oh, I understand, I understand."


    "Don''t you ask why it was so decided?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Is it necessary to ask why?" Zeng Quan took a drink from his glass and said, "it should have been like this. Shuqing should have been in front of me. Isn''t it good for the leaders to make such a decision now? "


    Fang Xiyou looks at him. Maybe she can say, why do you have no ambition? Why did you give up so soon? This is similar. But now, she shouldn''t say that.


    "The leader''s meaning may be to ask Shuqing to help you. After all, you know that there are too many things happening recently. Your safety is really a problem." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, Shuqing is more capable of dealing with all this."


    In my ear, only the music and voice in the movie, but Fang Xiyou has been watching her husband.


    Suddenly, there was an extra hand on Zeng Quan''s hand. He was stunned and looked at her�� Don''t think about it. I also want to understand that it''s not necessarily a good thing for us to have Shuqing in front of us. " Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "Shuqing is more experienced in governing than you. You should take advantage of this time to exercise yourself. When Shuqing comes up, don''t you have the strength? "


    Zeng Quan, looking at her stupidly. Fang Xiyou said with a smile: "all the time, I was wrong. The main reason is that Shuqing is too good and powerful. Even if he is our ally, he still has to be on guard against him. However, after these days, I also understand that it''s better to have a strong opponent like suoqing,


    It''s better to be an ally with him. With him in front of us, we may not be so difficult. Do you think so? "


    "You, really, think so?" Zeng Quan asked. Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "we can all trust Shuqing''s character. However, his prestige is too high, we all trust him too much and consciously regard him as the core figure. In this way, I, I feel that we are excluded. I don''t want to. That''s why I''m wrong, ah Quan. "


    Zeng Quan stretched out his hand and held her shoulder. His lips gently touched her forehead and said, "you finally want to understand."


    Fang Xiyou''s heart was beating uncontrollably.


    Are you nervous, excited or worried?


    "What''s the matter with you and Yang Siling? Can you tell me? " She looked up at him and asked.


    "I have no impression of this man, really, Xiyou. I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t lie at all Tseng Chuen road.


    "She told me today that there is a mark on your waist." Fang Xiyou interrupted him and said.


    "The mark?" Zeng Quan was stunned and let her go.


    "She''s right. She''s right about shape and position." Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "I think she must have seen it."


    When the words came out, Fang Xiyou''s heart clapped.


    She didn''t want to admit this, but what Yang Siling said was right. Yang must have had a close relationship with Zeng Quan at some time in the past. Otherwise, how could Yang Siling know the mark on Zeng Quan''s waist?


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and didn''t know how to react to her words.


    "So she tattooed herself a bunch of plum blossoms in the same place. She said, you like plum blossom best, don''t you? Because you like it, so she went tattooing. I saw that tattoo today. It''s really gorgeous. " Fang Xiyou said and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Sufan has already told him about the tattoo. It''s just the mark.


    The mark on his waist was that he fell from a tree when he was a child and was directly scratched by a branch. That was when he was six years old. Later, when the scar got better, it left a mark. It''s a little like the shape of maple leaf. The color is getting lighter and lighter.


    Just, how does Yang Siling know?


    He can understand Fang Xiyou''s eyes. Fang Xiyou suspects that he and Yang Siling had sex.


    "Maybe you''re right." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Maybe I did that with her. Now I believe that a little bit. " Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is aching like a knife.


    "I don''t believe much in myself, Xiyou. I forget what happened in the past. Now, I don''t remember anything. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing�� I''m sorry, Xi you. I don''t want to explain anything to you. After all, it''s useless for me to explain to you when things come to this. It even insults your IQ. Gayne told me that she suspected there was a gap around me, and someone deliberately revealed these things to the Yang family. " Zeng Quan


    Avenue.


    "Gap?" Fang Xiyou interrupted him and said.


    She really wants to say that Sufan is really your good sister. She even gives you such an excuse. Really, it hurts you so much.


    "Maybe it is." Zeng Quan said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "if there is such a person, since we got married in the layout, other things may also make sense."


    "Other things? What''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou asked�� For example, "Zeng Quan looks at her and pauses," Why have we been married for so many years without children? " Fang Xiyou''s face turned red. Indeed, they have been married for many years. Although they are not together every day, there are some days in a year when they are in the same bed. Moreover, she is still young, so is he. Even though there are not many times of bed sharing every year, he has done it every time. As a result, she didn''t even have a pregnancy, let alone an abortion or something. Her family asked her to check, but she didn''t go all the time. She believed she had no problem, but she didn''t expect it. Indeed, he is right. If there is a gap, why can''t we give medicine to Gayne? Keep her pregnant. Keep her pregnant. Fang Xiyou''s heart was filled with deep fear and hatred. If she finds this man, she will, she will tear him to pieces�� It''s also possible. " Fang Xiyou said�� Aunt Wen said in the evening that she would start investigating at home and find out the person. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou nodded, but said, "it''s not easy to do this kind of thing in our family. But it''s time to look into it. "�� Today, you''re angry, aren''t you? " Zeng Quan asked. Fang Xiyou looks at him�� I didn''t see Yang Siling, but I can imagine. " Tseng Chuen road�� Nothing. That kind of trick makes me angry, but I won''t be stimulated to lose my mind by her Fang Xiyou said, "moreover, let Gayne deal with Yang Siling. If aunt Wen helps Gayne, Yang Siling is not Gayne''s opponent." Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak�� What are you laughing at? " Fang Xiyou asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1073

    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "Well, I was stimulated." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "That kind of woman, can give birth to your child, and I am." Fang Xiyou said.


    Later, she didn''t say it, because her lips were blocked by him.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. She stared at him with wide eyes.


    "When it''s over, let''s think about the children, shall we?" He kisses her and says.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Don''t you want to, sylou?" He asked.


    "I don''t know." She stopped, too late to speak, but there was only a whimper in her mouth.


    Ear, for a long time, only the sound of the film, and her body, it is with him and rhythm. That night''s screening hall became very special. So much so that they completely forget what''s on in the movie. There''s only one another in the whole world.


    She didn''t kiss him again until he gasped and stopped.


    Zeng Quan watched his wife. The light in the projection hall was not very bright. Only the light in the movie was shining on her face.


    "Xiyou." He called her by name and kissed her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Let''s not make any more trouble, shall we?" He said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, thought and said, "what do you want to say?"


    He stopped, looked at her and said, "do you want to know why I like plum blossoms?"


    "How do I know?" She said.


    "Because, because, the first time I fell in love with a girl, I saw her smile back at me under the plum tree. At that moment, the smile I saw was more beautiful than the flower. It was the first time I fell in love with someone. " He rubbed his fingers gently on her face.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart gave a violent puff.


    "Yes? So you put your first love on flowers, right She asked back.


    "Well." "At that time, I told myself that if I could be with her one day, I would plant a lot of plum blossoms for her," he said He said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "well, you''re going to be disappointed."


    He was stunned, got up from her and began to tidy up.


    Fang Xiyou also gets up and arranges his folded clothes. After finishing, he pours himself a glass of wine.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    She didn''t know. He was talking about her.


    At that moment, Zeng Quan''s mouth, he wanted to say "in fact, that person is you", but her calm, let him have no way to say.


    Fang Xiyou is also silent, holding the wine hand, but it is slightly shaking.


    Heartache, is how can''t hide.


    After he finished that, he lay on her and said that he loved another person. Perhaps, it is her own cheap bar! Unexpectedly, he still responded to his request, and even felt happy shamelessly. Unexpectedly, he even kissed him because he wanted to! How could she take the initiative to woo like that kind of woman? She won''t. It''s not her. No


    it will be.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, sat beside her and said, "don''t you want to know who this person is?"


    "I know." She said, looking at him.


    She knows all about him. She knows his hobbies. She knows everything. It''s just, I don''t know about it.


    With that, she turned her head, drank the wine from the glass, and said, "I want to go back to my room to sleep. Do you want to see it?"


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand. She said she knew. That means she knew she was his first love. But how could she be so cold?


    "No, it''s not interesting." He said, also stood up and picked up the wine.


    "Would you like it?" She asked.


    "Well, let''s go back to our room and have a drink." He said and walked out of the screening hall.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back, feeling really unspeakable, as if his self-esteem had been completely crushed by him. He asked her if she knew who the man was.


    Dead Zeng Quan, you are really, really a nuisance!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Fang Xiyou caught up with him, regardless of whether the film was still playing in the screening hall.


    "What are you doing?" Zeng Quan was caught by her hand and stunned.


    "Go." She said, pulling him upstairs, to the bedroom.


    Zeng Quan was confused from head to toe. What happened to her?


    When he got to the bedroom, Fang Xiyou pressed him on the bed, gasped and looked at him.


    Zeng Quan is also lying in bed looking at her.


    What''s going on?


    She sat on him and stared at him.


    A lot of words, she wanted to say, but her mouth opened several times, she could not say.


    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time.


    She let him go, got off him, and staggered into the dressing room, trying to get dressed and take a shower.


    Zeng Quan got up and looked at her back.


    He''s completely confused. What''s the matter?


    This night, Fang Xiyou went to sleep in another bedroom and never saw him again.


    And Zeng Quan, originally intended to find her, but a phone call came.


    Something happened in Hucheng. He had to go back immediately.


    He went to the door of her room, knocked on the door, pushed the door in, looked at her lying on the bed, and said, "something''s urgent. I''m going back to Hucheng."


    She didn''t answer.


    "Have a good rest!" Then he closed the door and left.


    The moment the door closed, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and tears welled up from his eyes.


    At night, it''s very quiet.


    Zeng Quan left home. Because of time, he didn''t go back to Zeng''s home at all. Instead, he went directly to the airport and rushed to Shanghai. He just called his father and said that he would leave, and asked about Luo Wenyin and Su fan.


    As for Luo Wenyin and Su fan.


    The Yang family is very restless this night.


    Luo Wen with Sufan directly rushed into the Yang family, Yang leader because was suspended, so at home. On hearing that Luo Wenyin was coming, leader Yang was surprised. In the afternoon, Zeng Yuanjin and his son came. What did Luo Wenyin do in the middle of the night?


    "You''re not going yet! Rowan, because that man is not easy to provoke. " Mrs. Yang pushed her husband.


    The couple rushed to the front hall and saw Luo Wenyin and Su fan sitting on the sofa waiting.


    There was no sound in the front hall, and the service staff of the Yang family were also shocked by Luo Wenyin.


    "Isn''t this leader Yang and Mrs. Yang? In the middle of the night, my old neighbor came to disturb me. I''m really sorry. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Su fan got up to say hello, but Luo Wen had been sitting on the sofa with his legs up, motionless.


    "You are welcome, madam Zeng." Mrs. Yang came forward and sat beside Luo Wenyin with a smile.


    Although both of them are leaders'' wives, can Luo Wenyin''s identity be comparable to that of Mrs. Yang?


    But Luo Wen was not interested in Mrs. Yang''s politeness, so he just glanced at Mrs. Yang with his spare light.


    "Change tea for Mrs. Zeng and Mrs. Huo." Mrs. Yang said to the servant, "take my box of treasures to the top of the cave."


    "I don''t want to be polite when I come here so late, and I don''t like detours. Let''s all be frank. " Luo Wen seems to be really not interested in these empty rites. He looks back and forth on Yang''s face and says.


    "You say, you say." Yang Fu is humane.


    Seeing that Luo Wenyin looked at the side, Mrs. Yang quickly asked the servants to step back and close the door.


    "Leader Yang, madam Yang, now I want to ask the truth. What do you want?" Rowan said.


    "Mrs. Zeng, it''s not here." Yang Fu is humane.


    Luo Wenyin looks at leader Yang, but ignores his wife.


    "After all, we are all respectable people. You and we are also respectable people. It''s a joke to tell such things. How can you just snap this shit basin on our heads? " Rowan was unhappy.


    "Bobo is Zeng Quan''s daughter. You know very well. Why is it our fault?" Yang said�� Leader Yang, you are also a man. Do you need to say something about a man? If you go out and get a few, you can make sure that you are clean every time, and that none of the seeds are left outside? Even if you leave the seed, where do you leave it, you can make sure it''s clear every time? " Rowan said.


    Yang leader dry cough, noticed the sight of his wife''s resentment.


    Rowan saw all this in his eyes�� What''s more, my spring is young, young man. What''s the fuss about such a thing? Men and women love each other. It''s a normal thing. Your daughter was young at that time. When she was pregnant, you can do it. Why do you keep it? I want the whole world to know you


    When Yang''s daughter is upset, you''ll have light on her face? What can''t be said well, and what must be done today? " Luo Wenyin said, "it''s been three years since I moved next door to our house. Now that there is an accident, do we have to make it earth shaking? "


    With that, Luo Wen snorted as he looked at the Yang couple and said, "you have the ability to pierce this day. On the one hand, he and my family are so hooked up, on the other hand, he is passing on to the outside. What do you want to do? "


    Yang leader in the heart a Leng, how he and leaf leader contact matter, all by Luo Wenyin know�� As a woman, I don''t care about your officialdom on weekdays. It''s just three things that come and go in my family, old people, children and husbands. However, I haven''t seen anyone else in the capital for so many years. I want to climb up and die with a shy face, but I''m not here


    A few. " Luo Wenyin said, "if you want my spring son to marry your daughter, I''ll leave it here. There''s no way to do it." Rowan said.


    As soon as the words came out, leader Yang and his wife looked very ugly.


    "Marriage is all about children. As adults, we should not interfere." Yang was very unhappy and said�� Yeah, I don''t want to interfere. But who made me a stepmother Luo Wenyin said, looking at Mrs. Yang, sighed and said, "in this world, stepmother is hard to do! If we are kind to other people''s children, they may not appreciate us. If there''s a little that can''t be done, don''t mention it. " All the people present could tell that this was what Luo Wenyin said to Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang nodded. Luo Wenyin then said: "the marriage between quan''er and Xi you was decided when his mother was alive." As soon as Su fan heard this, he was confused. How could Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s marriage be decided by Zeng Quan''s mother? When Zeng Quan''s mother died, Zeng Quan was still very young. Why did he give up marriage? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1074

    "The marriage was made when his mother was alive. To tell you the truth, they had a divorce before, but what happened in the end? You can''t do without it. It''s not that we''re adults who don''t let us go. It''s their destiny. Everyone has to cut it off. " Rowan said.


    Su fan can''t help but admire his mother''s explanation. It''s clear that the divorce was stopped by adults. When he arrived at his mother, it was all doomed.


    "So it''s no use what you think. Unless you go to talk to quan''er''s mother. This master, I can''t do it, Yuan Jin can''t do it, no one can do it. " Luo Wenyin said, looking at Yang and his wife.


    However, Mr. and Mrs. Yang are still silent.


    Luo Wen winked at Su fan. Su Fan said to leader Yang: "Uncle Yang, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Leader Yang looked at Su fan and said, "what''s the matter? Say it here


    "It''s about Siling and Bobo. Let''s talk in private." Su Fan said, Yu Guang glanced at Mrs. Yang.


    Leader Yang understood immediately and said to Su fan, "OK, then, please have a cup of tea with Mrs. Zeng."


    "You''re welcome." Rowan said.


    Yang asked his wife to accompany Luo Wenyin. He led Su fan out and came to the next room.


    Listening to Luo Wen sighing, Mrs. Yang said with a smile: "what are you sighing about? It''s also the fault of our girls. "�� Sister, we are here, so I won''t talk to you out of the ordinary. " Luo Wen took Mrs. Yang''s hand and said, "I know something about your family. In a word, our elder sister is a stepmother for others. If you say that, you can help your husband to kill him


    What good will it do you for your daughter to marry us, quan''er, or to be an outsider? "


    Mrs. Yang, stunned, hands obviously stopped.


    Luo Wen felt it, but he was still a confidant, as if there was no estrangement or contradiction between the two families.


    "I''ve heard that you have a bad relationship with Siling. It''s not because you don''t like her that you sent her back to her hometown for so many years! Who do you think will be the first to clean up if she is in power? I don''t have to say that! " Rowan said.


    Mrs. Yang is also very afraid of this, after all, guilty.


    Luo Wen, seeing Mrs. Yang''s idea clearly, said, "I understand you too. It''s not that you don''t want her. It''s that you''re not born of yourself, especially girls. You have so many thoughts. How can you get together with our stepmother, right? You are not bad to her, even if you are good to her


    She''s good, and she won''t appreciate it, do you think? " As if she had met a confidant, Mrs. Yang nodded and said, "Mrs. Zeng, you''re right. That''s it! How could I not hurt her! After all, it''s Lao Yang''s daughter. How can I be bad to her? Over the years, she has been in this family. What I have lost to her? But she sees her every day


    How can I have a good face? Sitting at a table to eat is to treat me with indifference Luo Wenyin patted Mrs. Yang''s hand and nodded: "yes, I understand what you said. My spring son is a boy, not so much thought girls, not so easy to revenge, but in front of him, I still have to be careful of everything. I''m worried about everything for him


    I''m afraid that he will give me face. It''s not easy for both of us Mrs. Yang nodded and said, "Mrs. Zeng, you are famous for your kindness to the leaders. It''s also the leader Zeng. I don''t have so much right and wrong as the girl in my family. I''ve been married to this family all these years. I''ve made great efforts and worried about it. I''m in front of the Yang family


    There''s no good one left. Miss Ling that wench, really, alas. It''s not just her, it''s the baby she gave birth to


    Speaking out, Mrs. Yang suddenly feels wrong. After all, Bobo is the blood and bone of the Zeng family. What should Luo Wen do when he is angry?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been bullied by their mother and daughter for so many years. I can''t say anything." Mrs. Yang explained quickly.


    Rowan shook his head and said, "I understand, I understand. Yang leader, he must be very important to his daughter and granddaughter, also let your sister suffer a lot of grievances


    Mrs. Yang was about to cry in Rowan''s arms.


    "So, sister, can we make that mother and daughter powerful? When they are in power, it''s not as easy as giving you face. Maybe, some of them are not, but all of them are on your head. Not to mention that leader Yang owes his sister''s family today. " Rowan said.


    Mrs. Yang was so tearful that she took Luo Wenyin''s hand and said, "after so many years, you know my pain. I''m so sorry


    With that, Mrs. Yang began to cry.


    Luo Wen quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Mrs. Yang''s tears. His eyes were very kind.


    In front of Luo Wenyin, Mrs. Yang was turned around in two minutes.


    However, this play will continue to be performed.


    Luo Wen comforted him and said, "don''t cry. Don''t worry. If you have my sister, you won''t be wronged."


    Mrs. Yang looked at Luo Wenyin, wiped away her tears and said, "thank you, sister. It''s all my fault that I''m dizzy. I believe Lao Yang''s words, and I hope that the dead girl will bring good luck to the family. Even if there is a good thing, how can I get it? I''m surprised she didn''t kill me. "�� At the bottom of his heart, Lao Yang must have been partial to the first wife''s child. Needless to say, he didn''t admit it. That''s what he thought. Men, that''s it. " Luo Wenyin said, "fortunately, sister, you are an understanding person. It''s not so easy for them to harm you. Besides, it''s not easy


    There''s my sister. If you have anything, just tell me. I''ll make the decision for you. "


    Mrs. Yang is not a fool either. After listening to Luo Wenyin''s words, she thinks about her holiday with Yang Siling for many years. She is also worried that things are really like what Luo Wenyin said. If they are, she will not want to live well. Yang Siling is not easy to provoke�� Elder sister, actually I, I also think, you once family can recognize that little son, recognized, but, you also won''t recognize, right? Who knows how the dead girl got pregnant with the baby? Your daughter-in-law doesn''t have children all the time. How can my dead girl say that she is pregnant


    Are you pregnant Yang Fu is humane.


    "Yes, if you don''t say it, I''ve been wondering about it! How can we just say that we are pregnant? " Rowan pretended to fall into thinking.


    "I''ve heard Lao Yang talk about it. It''s like this." Mrs. Yang whispered in Luo Wenyin''s ear, and Luo Wenyin''s face changed greatly.


    "You say, what do you think of such a child? No one can recognize it Mrs. Yang said and took a drink from her cup.


    "I see, I see." Rowan nodded.


    "Sister, is the child on your side?" Yang Fu is humane.


    "Yes, quan''er was afraid that their mother and daughter would be in danger, so he protected them." Rowan said�� Sister, you have to listen to me, that little boy, absolutely can''t stay. As long as she lives for one day, the leader of your family will not live in peace. Yang Siling won''t stop, neither will my old Yang, nor will other members of the Yang family. All of them are counting on that little boy to blackmail you! " Yang


    Said the lady.


    "Sister, what you said is a human life." Rowan said.


    However, Luo Wen saw Mrs. Yang''s mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth before she lost her voice.


    Luo Wenyin grabbed Mrs. Yang''s hand and said, "don''t you think so?"


    "Elder sister, they don''t treat me as a human being. If I don''t revenge, I''ll live in vain." Yang Fu is humane.


    "What did you do?" Rowan said.


    Mrs. Yang smiles and says, "wait a minute. I''ll get you something."


    Luo Wenyin watched Mrs. Yang leave from the front hall, his heart hanging in his chest, and he kept beating violently.


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Yang, this woman, was so vicious that she could treat children.


    No wonder Bobo has been in poor health, and even can''t do strenuous exercise. It''s long since.


    However, for the Zeng family, the child alive, perhaps, as Mrs. Yang said, has always been a disaster. As long as the child is gone, it can be regarded as not happening. Zeng Quan is safe!


    Luo Wen closed his eyes and recited "Amitabha" in his heart.


    However, Mrs. Yang came back soon.


    Luo Wen watched her close the door and stood up to watch Mrs. Yang come.


    "What did you take?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, sister, I, I know you are good to me, but, this matter, now at such a stage, in case it finally involves me, I can''t." Mrs. Yang sat on the sofa and said.


    Luo Wen understood Mrs. Yang''s meaning, this is talking about chips.


    Moreover, in Mrs. Yang''s hands, there must be important evidence. This is absolutely necessary.


    "Sister, look what you said. Can I still fool you? " Luo Wenyin sat down and said, "don''t worry, we just need to solve this matter and let it never happen. That''s enough. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Mrs. Yang just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Well, since you want to talk about chips with me, first tell me what you have and what you want." Rowan said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you the price."


    "You and I are sisters of our own, so we don''t have to talk outside. I don''t care about Lao Yang or their Yang family. As long as I have led to keep my son, I will have led to keep his future. I don''t need anything else. " Yang Fu is humane�� This is easy. I will promise you now. As long as you cooperate with us, not to mention your son, even your mother''s family, I can protect you. " Rowan said, "I''ll leave it with you today. No matter when, you can cash it with me."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1075

    Mrs. Yang is very clear about the weight of Luo Wen''s speech. After all, Luo Wen is not only the wife of the former leader, but also the mother-in-law of the hot Huo Shuqing in the political arena. Apart from Zeng Quan, as long as he hugs Huo Shuqing''s thigh, it is also a great success.


    How can Mrs. Yang not be excited when Luo Wenyin says so?


    "Well, sister, I''ll tell you." Mrs. Yang whispers in Luo Wenyin''s ear, and Luo Wenyin listens to her with anger.


    "Can you get that?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I just heard Lao Yang talk to that dead girl, but I don''t know where it is." Yang Fu is humane.


    "Don''t rush to find it. We''ll get it through other channels. You need to find out one thing from Lao Yang, who is calling him to arrange it. This is crucial. We have to find that person! " Rowan said.


    Mrs. Yang nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    Luo Wenyin said: "I won''t come to you in the future. If there''s anything wrong, let''s call." With that, Luo Wenyin took out a mobile phone from his bag and handed it to Mrs. Yang, "let''s use this. You should be careful not to be eavesdropped by people around you. This phone is safe. "


    "OK, I see." Yang Fu is humane.


    "Just press 1 to get my number. Call me if you need anything." Rowan said.


    Mrs. Yang nodded.


    At the same time, Su fan and Yang came next door.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Yang asked Su fan.


    "Uncle Yang, I''m going to see Siling and Bobo. I''d like to ask you if you have anything to bring to them, or if you have anything to bring." Su Fan said.


    Leader Yang was stunned and looked at Su fan. He thought Su fan would ask something else, but he didn''t think it was such a trivial matter?


    "Oh, no, thank you. I just, if you can, please ask your family not to suffer. " Yang said.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t suffer. After all, Siling is the mother of my brother''s children! Bobo is my brother''s only child. How can he suffer? " Su Fan said.


    Leader Yang sneered and said, "I''m afraid your Zeng family just wants their mother and daughter to disappear as soon as possible."


    "Uncle Yang, don''t worry, I will protect them. Bobo and Siling are my friends. I won''t let them be wronged. " Su fan''s eyes are sincere.


    Leader Yang looks at Su fan.


    I''ve heard that Su fan was in a car accident for a long time. He''s a little confused. Otherwise, how could he be so close to Siling? Return friends?


    However, perhaps, Sufan can use it all at once. Little, use it.


    Try to find out whether Sufan really wants to help Bobo or act here.


    "Thank you very much. I''m worried about the safety of their mother and daughter now. Siling has no mother since she was a child. She has raised her children by herself all these years. Alas!" Yang said.


    "Uncle Yang, I understand. Siling is a kind-hearted girl. My brother likes her very much, really. " Su Fan said.


    "You are comforting me. This afternoon, leaders Zeng and Zeng came over and made it clear that my family Siling and Bobo had no hope of entering Zeng''s home. " Yang said.


    "Uncle Yang, don''t give up so soon." Su fan interrupts leader Yang''s words, saying.


    Leader Yang looked at her�� In fact, our family all wish my brother had a child, but the relationship between my sister-in-law and my brother these years is so bad that there is no hope at all. If other people in the family, for example, my grandmother knows that Bobo is a child of the Zeng family, then you can think about what my father said not to be Bobo


    It''s no use coming in with Siling, is it? As long as my grandmother nods, who dares to say no? " Su fan took the initiative to offer advice.


    "Your grandmother? Mrs. Zeng can Yang asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "Uncle Yang, don''t worry. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll go to my grandmother''s house to talk to her after seeing Siling tomorrow. As long as my grandmother comes forward, it''s useless for anyone to object. "


    Leader Yang looked at Su fan and kept silent for a long time.


    Is this Sufan really stupid? Helping us instead of Fang Xiyou?


    "Well, Gayne, there''s something I don''t quite understand." Yang said.


    "You say, uncle Yang." Su Fan said.


    "Why do you want to help Siling instead of your sister-in-law?" Yang asked. Su fan sighed and said: "Uncle Yang, to tell you the truth, my sister-in-law and I have a very bad relationship. My sister-in-law always looks down on me and has prejudice against me. She is different from Siling. Siling is very simple and kind. My sister-in-law, alas! She grew up in the red wall. How can she see it


    How about me and Siling? "


    "Just because Fang Xiyou looks down on you, are you willing to help Siling?" Yang said, "you do this, your parents, and Secretary Huo, they."


    "So far, what can they do? The children are so old, can they not recognize them if they don''t want to? " Su Fan said.


    Yang said nothing.


    "However, uncle Yang, I heard from my father. Did you tell leader Ye about this?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, no, nothing." Yang said.


    How can su fan believe leader Yang''s words? Her father has already said it. However, Su fan still pretended to believe it.


    "That''s good. Anyway, Bobo is also my brother''s child. If he is captured by leader ye, in case of any accident." Su Fan said, looking at leader Yang anxiously, "leader Ye is the one who even my brother wants to kill. If the child is in the hands of dawn, what will happen?"


    This sentence seems to remind leader Yang.


    Indeed, Bobo is a chip. It is safer to fall into the hands of the Zeng family than to fall into the hands of leader Ye.


    "I won''t let them take Bobo." Yang said.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Su fan took a long breath and said, "Uncle Yang, the most important thing now is to protect Siling and Bobo. Then let my grandmother know about it, and it will be much easier to do


    "You''re right. That''s the best way." Yang said, "I just want Siling and Bobo to have a home, the rest, it doesn''t matter."


    "I think so, uncle Yang." Su Fan said, "if Bobo comes to our house, he can be with Nianqing every day. Nianqing is also happy. They are real sisters."


    Yang leader light smile.


    However, even at this time, Su fan felt that Yang did not believe her, so.


    "Uncle Yang, Siling and Bobo are not safe in brother Yiheng''s hands. My sister-in-law won''t let them go, and brother Yi Heng only listens to my sister-in-law. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I''m worried about that, too. Miss Fang will definitely do something to Siling and the children, I''m sure. " Leader Yang is really worried.


    After all, his daughter and granddaughter are his trump cards. Now it doesn''t matter that the trump cards are in the hands of Zeng family. The initiative of this transaction is still in his hands. However, what if Fang Xiyou is jealous and starts to think about age and children? He''s going to get nothing.


    Su fan looks at leader Yang with a worried look.


    She wants leader Yang to take the initiative to offer help. She can''t always take the initiative. As long as leader Yang takes the initiative, she will be easy to handle.


    "Madam Huo, can you help to save Siling and the child?" Yang said.


    "Help?" Su Fan said, "how can I save you?"


    "You try to save them from Su Yiheng. Uncle Yang, I will repay you." Yang said.


    "But I can''t help it!" Su fan is very embarrassed, "I can take a message for you, but no one can save people from brother Yi Heng."


    "I know it''s very difficult, but if Siling and Bobo continue to be locked up by Su Yiheng, Fang Xiyou will sooner or later." Yang said.


    "Uncle Yang, I can''t save them, but someone can do it." Su fan interrupts leader Yang''s words, saying.


    "Who?" Yang asked.


    "My grandmother, my grandmother can." Su Fan said.


    Leader Yang looks at Su fan.


    "As long as I tell my grandmother about it, or I bring Bobo to my grandmother." Su fan fell into thinking and said.


    "How can I take it?" Yang asked.


    "Change Nianqing and Bobo." Su Fan said.


    "Change?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll take Nianqing to see Siling and Bobo tomorrow. Then I''ll change Nianqing and Bobo and leave Nianqing there. When my grandmother sees Bobo, my father will have to let brother Yiheng send Siling home."


    Leadership Yang did not expect that Su fan would use his daughter to replace Bobo. What can be doubted? Su fan is obviously betraying Zeng family! No, it''s against Fang Xiyou. If this thing develops like this, the only disadvantage is Fang Xiyou!


    Is the hatred between Su fan and Fang Xiyou so deep? Maybe it''s not just Fang Xiyou who looks down on her. There must be something else.


    However, these all need not investigate, since Su fan is willing to help, that is to say.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo. Thank you." Leader Yang was very moved and said.


    "You''re welcome, uncle Yang." Su Fan said, "but."


    "But what?" Yang asked. Su fan laughed and said, "but you know, if I do this, my family will hate me. Although Siling and I are good friends and Nianqing and Bobo are good sisters, I can''t let my family hate me so much. If I can''t make it up with something else, I, I don''t either


    The way. "


    There is no free lunch in the world!


    Yang leader nodded, said: "I understand, you say, how do you want to make up for your family?"


    "If I told my dad who designed it, my dad would forgive me. Because that person is the person my father is looking for, because that person is targeted at our family, my father is looking for him instead of you. Now. " Su Fan said.


    Yang said nothing. Seeing this, Su Fan said, "Uncle Yang, you think that person''s name is more important than the future of Siling and Bobo. Then I have nothing to talk about with you. I just want to help Siling and Bobo. The rest, it''s nothing to do with me. " With that, Sufan got up and left. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1076

    "Wait a minute, Mrs. Huo." Yang said.


    Sufan stops.


    After a while, Sufan came to her mother''s front hall, knocked on the door and found her mother and Mrs. Yang drinking tea.


    "Sorry to neglect you, Mrs. Zeng." Leader Yang''s response to Luo Wen was positive.


    Luo Wen looked at Su fan''s expression and said, "leader Yang, what are you doing so politely? It''s all family. There''s no need to be so outspoken. "


    "Or do you have a lot of them?" Mrs. Yang told Luo Wen.


    Luo Wen got up with a smile and said, "it''s late, so I won''t disturb your rest. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll talk about it another day. "


    "Are you leaving now, Mrs. Zeng?" Yang asked.


    "It''s so late, there''s a lot to do tomorrow!" With that, Luo Wenyin walked to the door of the living room with his bundle.


    Yang and his wife send Luo Wenyin and Su fan out.


    After walking out of the Yang family, Luo Wen didn''t ask Su fan about what happened just now. He just said, "I''m going to lose sleep again after drinking too much tea tonight.".


    "How about making you a soup?" Su Fan said.


    "Any soup doesn''t work. It''s going to take a lot of energy." Rowan said.


    Entering the door of Zeng''s house, Luo Wen pulled Su fan and asked in a low voice: "did he say that?"


    "He said he had to see his daughter and grandson before he could." Su Fan said.


    "Yang is really an old fox." Rowan said.


    "However, he should worry about how to explain to leader ye now." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan and said, "this is the result. Let''s make it! Go, your father is still waiting for us


    So the mother and daughter quickly came to Zeng Yuanjin''s study.


    Zeng Quan is not here, but Su Yiheng is here.


    "Aunt Wen and Gayne have worked hard." Su Yiheng saw that they were coming. He stood up and said.


    "It''s OK." Su Fan said.


    "How''s it going?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife.


    "Where''s quan''er? Shall we wait until he comes? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary poured a cup of tea for Luo Wenyin, who said, "just give me water. I''ve just had too much tea over there. I can''t sleep at night. "


    So Su Yiheng poured a glass of water for Luo Wenyin and gave it to her.


    "That woman is easy to deal with. It''s easy to provoke her." Rowan said, "she asked me to promise to protect her son, and I did."


    "It''s simple. What did you talk about? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Su fan, Su Yiheng and Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary are sitting aside. They are all speechless when Luo Wenyin talks about what happened tonight.


    However, Luo Wen did not say that Mrs. Yang promised to get rid of Bobo in front of Su fan. For Sufan, this kind of thing is too cruel.


    "These bastards!" Su Yiheng said.


    "So, my brother was designed, right?" Su Fan said.


    Rowan nodded.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "These sons of bitches, they''re just like that." Su Yiheng was too angry to speak.


    Because of this matter, Xi you became so sad, but unexpectedly, he was framed.


    "Who did it? Lao Yang didn''t say, did he? " Zeng Yuanjin asked Su fan.


    "No, he said he had to meet Yang Siling and Bobo." Su Fan said.


    "Then let him wait." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But now he believes I''m on their side. I''ll bring Bobo out first, let leader Yang see him, and then ask him for the name. " Su Fan said.


    "Can he not keep his word?" Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary.


    "If he dares to default, I''ll teach him a lesson." Su Yiheng said.


    At this time, Su Yiheng, who was suppressed by his reason, was ready to move.


    "Then tomorrow, follow the plan. You must be safe, and you must not be seen through by them Zeng Yuanjin told Su fan.


    Su fan nodded and said, "well, Dad, don''t worry. Tomorrow, on the other side of Yiheng. "


    "I''ll set it up so they don''t see the flaw." Su Yiheng said.


    "Be careful." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su Yiheng and Su fan answered.


    "Well, Gayne, go back and rest with the children first. There will be something to do tomorrow." Luo Wenyin said to Su fan.


    Su fan left and closed the door.


    When Su fan leaves, Luo Wenyin says Mrs. Yang''s promise.


    "She said that she had been taking medicine for the child all these years, and the medicine was added to the meal. So the child is very weak Rowan said.


    "Chronic poisoning?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Rowan nodded.


    "Didn''t the Yang family find out about it?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "No, no physical examination." Rowan said�� This woman is really cruel. " Su Yiheng sighed�� What about the child? " Luo Wenyin asked her husband�� We don''t have to worry about it. " Zeng Yuanjin said. Even though Zeng Yuanjin didn''t say it clearly, other people also heard what Zeng Yuanjin meant. That is, if Mrs. Yang wants to kill the child, let her do it, as long as the Zeng family doesn''t do it. No one else spoke. Su Yiheng didn''t say that Xiyou didn''t want to see the child at all, and didn''t want the child alive at all. He didn''t know how to deal with a child. After all, it was a child, a little girl about the age of her son. Although he made an oath to himself not to touch the child''s blood, Fang Xiyou. Now, before he started, the Yang family had already started on the child. Oh, what a poor child! From birth to death, they are manipulated by the rights struggle of adults, and have no right of their own choice. There is not only no right to choose, but even life and death can not help making their own decisions. After the discussion, Su Yiheng went home. However, on the way home, his mood was inexpressible. He called Fang Xiyou on the way to the car. Fang Xiyou didn''t fall asleep. He just stayed in bed all the time. The call came and Fang Xiyou answered�� Are you still up? " Su Yiheng asked�� Well Fang Xiyou said�� Is ah Quan gone Su Yiheng asked again�� Well Fang Xiyou said�� I just came out of my uncle''s house Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou "Oh", Su Yiheng said: "things are going well." She gave another "mmm.". Su Yiheng said, "someone in the Yang family is doing what you said."�� Which one? " Fang Xiyou asked�� About the kids. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou immediately understood, and was shocked and sat up from the bed�� I''ll watch. You don''t have to worry Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou didn''t say a word. Su Yiheng didn''t hear her voice, so he said, "have a rest early. I''ll go home." With that, Su Yiheng hung up. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1077

    Yang family? What''s going on?


    Fang Xiyou was puzzled.


    Is there someone in the Yang family who doesn''t want the child alive? Who is it?


    That child, too, is pitiful. But what about pity? This is the fate of the weak in the face of this powerful force, in addition to obedience, is destruction. As for such a small life, it should not exist. If it survives, it can only be taken away by heaven.


    After all, it''s all Yang Siling''s fault, it''s all Yang Siling''s fault!


    Of course, there is Zeng Quan!


    If, if you take care of yourself, will this happen?


    On such a night, Fang Xiyou couldn''t sleep.


    She got up, walked up and down on the ground, went to the window, opened the curtains, and could see nothing in the dark world outside, except the faint light from the light in the yard.


    She went into the dressing room, put on her swimsuit and bathrobe, went to the pool on the first floor, turned on all the lights and jumped into the water.


    Water, in this silent space, reverberates. After so many years of marriage, she didn''t know how many lonely nights she had spent in this way. Yunqi also said that if she had the time to swim, she might as well go to Zeng Quan and "beat him directly and drain him.". Yunqi is such a person, who has no way to speak. But it''s like this


    It''s also very good. At least brother Changqing knows what yunqi thinks and wants and gives it to her. Unlike her, she has been married and divorced twice. It didn''t work every time. But still alone.


    Fang Xiyou was lying by the pool, breathing heavily.


    She was so tired that she could hardly get back to the room. She came out of the water, took a shower, put on her bathrobe and went back to the bedroom.


    Eyes, staring at the watch, the pointer turns round and round, as if even her eyes are going to follow the pointer. However, even so, time seems to pass very slowly.


    It''s hard to get past zero, but I''m sleepy. I don''t feel sleepy at all.


    She can''t sit, she can''t lie.


    What should I do? In this family, she doesn''t want to stay.


    But where can she go?


    In the middle of the night, who will accompany her?


    After thinking about it, she changed her clothes, called her secretary and asked her to book a ticket to Shanghai as soon as possible.


    Shanghai city? It''s in the middle of the night.


    However, the Secretary had to book the tickets quickly. However, Fang Xiyou''s identity, go to Shanghai in the middle of the night, what if something happens?


    So, the Secretary immediately called the secret service and arranged a plane to send Fang Xiyou to Shanghai.


    Five minutes later, the Secretary arrived at Fang Xiyou''s home.


    "Miss Fang, we are all ready. We can go at once." The Secretary reported.


    Fang Xiyou carries a small bag and goes out in high-heeled shoes. The Secretary trots with her.


    To the airport, Fang Xi you see the plane in front of Leng, but still up.


    "The situation is special. Please pay attention to safety." The bodyguard sent by the secret service saluted.


    "Please." With that, Fang Xiyou got on the plane and called the secret service department to express his thanks.


    However, this night, I also feel puzzled, what kind of play did the leader, Miss Fang and the couple sing in the evening? After a while, one left, and the plane that had led him had just returned to Beijing, while the other had to go. Can''t the couple go together?


    Of course, it''s not a waste of oil. It''s just that so many people accompany the couple back and forth. No way, who let the leader give orders!


    Su fan doesn''t know about Fang Xiyou''s return to Shanghai. She leaves her father''s study, and her mood is not calm at all.


    I have never done such a thing in my life. Every word is a lie. How did she do it?


    Back in the bedroom, the two children were sleeping soundly.


    She let the baby sitter leave, sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room, but her heart was beating wildly.


    Taking out her cell phone, she called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was about to go back to her resting place. After receiving her call, she asked directly, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    He wanted her to have a rest early. She was worried about the family.


    "My mother and I just went to Yang''s house." Su Fan said directly.


    "I''ll call you back later." Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    Su fan is stupefied next, say: "Oh, OK, that I wash gargle."


    Then she hung up.


    Huo Shuqing is not very clear about the current situation. He wants to know where he is, but he has to wait until his home is safe.


    Sufan soon went to wash, although her heart beat fast.


    After washing, I sat on the sofa waiting for Huo Shuqing''s call, but I couldn''t wait.


    What the hell is he doing? Why don''t you call?


    She couldn''t sit still, her mouth was not dry, she poured herself a glass of water and drank it, but she still didn''t quench her thirst.


    She went into the bedroom to have a look at the two children, but they all stepped on the quilt, so she had to cover the two little guys and sit on the bed looking at the two little angels. After sitting for a while, my mood calmed down. Take a long breath. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated in her hand. Her calm heart suddenly jumped up again. Huo. no Zeng Quan? Su fan Leng next, hurried out of the bedroom, closed the door, sitting outside the living room�� Brother Su fan asked�� Well, how about you? Are you all right? " Asked Zeng Quan�� It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s coming from there. It''s at home! And you? " Su fan asked�� I''m in Shanghai. Something''s wrong. I want to come here. " Tseng Chuen road�� Oh Su fan originally wanted to say, "then you''re busy." but when she remembered what her mother said about Yang Siling''s pregnancy, she also felt aggrieved for Zeng Quan, so she said, "Mrs. Yang told my mother everything. Do you know? That Yang Siling, she said�� Well, I see. I just called Dad. Dad told me Tseng Chuen road�� Did you tell your sister-in-law? You should tell her so she won''t get you wrong. " Su Fan said�� It''s useless to explain. The fact is that even if it''s designed by them, there''s no way. I''m also at fault. I''m caught by them, or I won''t be. " Tseng Chuen road�� What do you mean it''s useless to explain? You can''t always let her misunderstand you! If there are more and more misunderstandings, there is no way to explain them clearly. " Su fan interrupted Zeng Quan and said in a hurry�� Thank you, Gaines. Thank you for tonight. " Tseng Chuen road�� Don''t say that. I didn''t do anything Su Fan said�� Dad told me that you should be more careful about tomorrow. Leader ye and the leader behind him will certainly send people to watch. You must be careful. " Tseng Chuen road�� Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Brother Yiheng will send someone to protect me. " Su Fan said. Late at night, the two cities are immersed in the night, deep night. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1078

    "What''s the matter with you?" Sufan couldn''t hear his voice and asked.


    "Nothing, just thinking about something." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Now I want to tear up Yang Siling." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said: "I really want to see you tear it, but forget it! That kind of person, it''s not worth it. "


    "I''m going to play a good sister tomorrow. I really don''t know how to play it." Su Fan said.


    "Gayne." Zeng Quan called her.


    "Well."


    "Politics is like this. Even in the face of the enemy, in the face of the people they hate, in the face of the people who have harmed themselves, they have to pretend that there is nothing Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan sighed and said, "I try to do it, that''s all."


    "I know it''s too hard for you. I don''t want you to do such a thing Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t be silly. We can''t step back now, can we?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Don''t think too much. No matter how difficult it is, we will solve it together. You will solve it!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan wry smile for a while, way: "do you trust me so?"


    "Of course! You are Zeng Quan! Is there anyone else in the world who is more attractive? " Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak�� I know what kind of person you are, so I believe in you and you have to believe in yourself. If you don''t believe in yourself, how can others believe you? " Su Fan said, "what''s more, it''s those people who pit you this time. They''ve dug such a big pit to pit you. What if they don''t go back


    Is that all right? "


    Zeng Quan laughed and said nothing.


    Do you want to go back?


    "When it''s over, I''ll work out the account with Yang Siling!" Su Fan said.


    "You," said Zeng quandun, "well, you can do anything."


    "Who did it to us? We have to go back to it. Are you so easy to be trapped by someone? No, isn''t it? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s not." Tseng Chuen road.


    "So don''t doubt yourself. Don''t say it''s your fault. Although you are a little wrong, it''s not your fault now. Don''t feel so guilty all the time. Let the people who set you up feel guilty. They shouldn''t provoke you. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve changed, you know, Sufan?"


    "Me?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, you''ve changed. In the past, you always doubted and denied yourself, but now, you are very brave and decisive. Sufan, you are very good! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you praising me?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, can''t you hear that?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll take it all." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "If I can change the past, I would rather not let you change it like this." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan''s smile, stagnated.


    "I don''t want you to get involved in the infidelity of officialdom. Huo Shuqing kept a secret from you at the beginning. That''s the same idea! " Zeng Quan sighed, "this should have been our men to solve, but let you."�� What should it be? It''s not your business, Zeng Quan. It''s our family''s business. Everyone in our family is supporting you, and you have to remember that. Don''t think about it! I don''t need you to continue to protect me like that. " Su Fan said, "I''m at home, too


    I care about you, so don''t say that again, Zeng Quan! "


    Zeng Quan''s heart, a violent earthquake, silent.


    "But maybe when it''s over, I''ll get confused again." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "I''m not sure. It costs too much intelligence and kills too many brain cells. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to recover." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "well, I''ll buy something for you. What kind of brain do you want? "


    "What brain? Let''s forget it! Animal brains are not as good as human brains, and human brains cannot be eaten. You''d better wait to come back and treat me to a big meal. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, you can eat whatever you say." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Don''t cheat me. I''ll tell you, I''ve been able to eat a lot lately. Don''t regret it then. " Su Fan said.


    "What kind of person am I? A word from a gentleman is hard to follow Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, it''s over. You''ll treat me well for a week." Su Fan said, "otherwise my brain can''t be mended."


    "If I can''t make it up, I''ll dig it out and put it in for you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t want it. The system doesn''t match." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing, and Su fan also laughed on the other end of the phone.


    "Everything will be OK." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    At this time, another call came from Sufan''s mobile phone, which belonged to Huo Shuqing.


    "No more talking. Here comes the phone call from Huo Shuqing." Su Fan said.


    "I have no conscience. I forget my brother when I have my husband! I really hurt you in vain. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I have no conscience. Besides, when did you hurt me? It hurts in vain. " Su Fan said.


    "All right, hang up. Huo Shuqing is waiting for you!" Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Su fan looked at the number of Huo Shuqing displayed on his mobile phone and couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan!


    every thing will be fine!


    certain!


    However, Huo Shuqing''s phone had already hung up, so Su fan called him.


    "Why did you hang up?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, I want to wait for you to finish another call." Huo Shuqing said, "who can I talk to?"


    "My brother called." Su Fan said, "he went back to Shanghai."


    "At this time?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, he said something was up for the moment." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    "Are you home?" Sufan asked, "Oh, I forgot, you don''t go home today."


    "Well, I can''t go back until tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said, "how are you today?"


    Su fan sighed and said, "my mother and I went there in the evening, but it turned out that."


    "What happened?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan told Huo Shuqing about the situation. Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "I didn''t expect Bobo to come here like this. How can those people be so shameless? Really, I want to chop Yang Siling right away. " The more Su Fan said, the more angry he was.


    "Yang Siling is still a small matter. Now I''m afraid there will be a follow-up." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Follow up?" Sufan didn''t understand.


    "I think your father should be investigating and tracking by now." Huo Shuqing said.


    Yes, a man has hundreds of millions at a time. Who knows how many Bobos there are outside now?


    When Huo Shuqing thought about this, he could not help feeling afraid.


    However, Su fan didn''t expect so much. He just hated the shameless behavior of Yang Siling and others and vented his anger in front of Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing listened quietly, until Su fan finished, then comforted: "you have to endure for a few more days. When this thing is over, you can settle the account with her."


    "I must figure it out with her! Even if you use me, you can use Nianqing like that. Nianqing still regards Bobo as her best friend. " Su Fan said.


    "Children are innocent, no matter Nianqing or Bobo. Don''t blame the children. They just make friends with their own feelings. What''s wrong is that they have ulterior motives. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, you are right. The child is innocent." Su Fan said with a sigh. However, Huo Shuqing didn''t say his worry, that is, while Yang Siling''s life is worrying, Bobo is hard to say. After all, no one wants Bobo alive! As long as Bobo is alive in this world, he will always be used by his opponent to deal with Zeng Quan. Unless she''s locked up for the rest of her life


    Su Yiheng is there.


    All my life! That''s not so good.


    "Tomorrow, you can''t take Bobo to see your grandmother." Huo Shuqing said, "this matter, also can''t let your grandmother know."


    "Yeah, my dad said the same thing, but I was wondering what to do to hide people''s eyes and ears." Su Fan said.


    "Tomorrow, the Ye family may rob you on the way. This is their chance. They already know about it and will definitely follow you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "If you don''t take Bobo and take Nianqing to pretend, isn''t Nianqing in danger?" Su Fan said.


    Yes, Nianqing is also in danger.


    "If you take Bobo to see my grandmother, you will be robbed by the Ye family. If you take Nianqing to pretend to be Nianqing, it will be dangerous. What should I do? " Su fan asked.


    "What did your father say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "My father said that after taking Bobo to my grandmother''s house, she would not let my grandmother see her, hide it in the car, and then send it to my home." Su Fan said.


    "In this case, the safety of the road must be very careful." Huo Shuqing said, "as long as you don''t let the Ye family take the child away."


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "Yang Siling is not important. That child is the most important evidence." Huo Shuqing said, he fell into deep thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan couldn''t hear his voice and asked.


    "Girl, is there something you can do?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter? You said Su Fan said.


    "Tomorrow, you will take Nianqing to impersonate the child." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan was stunned. Fake? Isn''t that dangerous? Nianqing will be very dangerous�� I know it''s very dangerous, but the child can''t fall into the hands of the Ye family, and the Ye family, even if they catch you and Nianqing, dare not touch you. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan, not a word�� Now, we should let leader Yang think that you have kept his promise and deceive Yang Siling to make them believe that your grandmother has accepted the child. Only when they believe in it, will they tell the person behind it. However, you can''t let your grandmother really see the child. Otherwise, it will be a great blow to the elderly. In case of an accident, no one can be responsible. " Huo Shuqing said�� The Ye family can even kill Yifei. They have killed my brother. Do you think we are in their hands? " Su fan interrupted Huo Shuqing and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1079

    Sufan couldn''t say what was behind.


    She knew that Huo Shuqing didn''t care about the safety of her and Nianqing. She knew that Huo Shuqing loved them, but she didn''t care.


    "Girl, I love you, but the child is too important to solve the whole thing. Once the Ye family catches the child, Zeng Quan''s life will be ruined." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan breathed out a long breath and said, "I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll take Nianqing to pretend tomorrow! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. "


    "Wench, let you fall in, I will." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t say it. I understand. I understand. Those people want us to live. We can''t let them do what they want. Absolutely not! " Su Fan said, "we haven''t avenged Yifei''s Revenge yet!"


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, pause.


    Yes, Yifei''s revenge.


    "I''ll discuss with Yi Heng about the security plan for tomorrow. You can have a rest early." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    "Huo Shuqing." Sufan called him.


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Nianqing! She''s Huo Shuqing''s daughter. She''ll be fine! " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan''s eyes are moist.


    For Zeng Quan, it''s all worth it! What? It''s all worth it!


    "Girl, you are my woman, and you will be fine!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I understand!" With that, Su fan hung up and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    However, tears can''t be wiped away.


    Confrontation with the Ye family, all kinds of conspiracies, so many years, so many sacrifices!


    Yifei''s Revenge must be avenged!


    Su fan sat quietly on the sofa for a long time.


    "Mom." Suddenly, Nianqing''s voice penetrated into Sufan''s ear.


    Su fan turns his head and looks at Nianqing standing in front of him.


    "How did you get up?" Su fan hurriedly went over and squatted in front of his daughter.


    "I went to pee. Mom, why don''t you sleep? " Nianqing rubbed her eyes and said.


    "Mom, mom just called Dad! Go to bed right away. " Su Fan said.


    "Mom, go and sleep with me. I can''t sleep." Nianqing took Su fan''s hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    So, Su fan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned off the light in the living room, and was pulled into the bedroom by Nianqing, and got into the bed together.


    Nianqing took Su fan''s arm and closed her eyes.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you." Nianqing said.


    "Well, mom''s with you." Su fan held back his tears and said.


    "Good night, mom." Nianqing opens her eyes, pouts her lips, kisses Su fan, and then closes her eyes with a smile.


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow.


    Nianqing, I''m sorry!


    Su fan hardly slept that night. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, past things, present things, about Zeng Quan, about Yifei, about Nianqing.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou, who arrived in Shanghai, came to his and Zeng Quan''s home, but Zeng Quan was not there.


    Looking at the dark and quiet home, she was a little annoyed. What did she do here?


    Such a night, there are many nights, she spent alone, why now.


    As soon as the servant saw Fang Xiyou coming, he called Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan''s secretary answered the phone, but Zeng Quan already knew Fang Xiyou was coming. Then he called Rowan to report.


    Rowan was shocked when he received the call in the middle of the night.


    It''s a good signal, isn''t it?


    Did the two of them close the gap?


    "Take good care of Xi you. Don''t let anything go wrong. Let me know if you have any information! " Luo Wenyin told Zeng Quan''s servants to say, "I''m sorry.".


    "Yes, Mrs. Zeng, I understand." It''s humane.


    Rowan hung up and went into the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t sleep either. He turned over and asked his wife.


    "Both Xiyou and Quaner have gone to Hucheng." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin said "Oh".


    "I hope this time they can work together." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "Xiyou will take care of it. Don''t think about it." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I hope so." Rowan said.


    Luo Wen was just about to go to bed when Zeng Yuanjin''s phone rang.


    It''s Huo Shuqing.


    "Who is it?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Shuqing. You go to bed first, don''t wait for me Zeng Yuanjin said, picked up the mobile phone, got up and walked towards the door.


    "Oh, wait, put on a dress." Luo Wenyin said, quickly get out of bed for her husband took a coat, followed in the past, to her husband put on.


    "Well, Shuqing, what''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin said as he closed the bedroom door and went to the sofa outside�� Dad, I''ve just discussed with Su fan and Yi Heng. I''ll let Su fan take Nian Qing to impersonate the child tomorrow. I can''t let the child leave Yi Heng''s place. " Huo Shuqing said�� It''s too dangerous. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� I discussed with Yi Heng, so it''s better. " Huo Shuqing then told his father-in-law what he had discussed with Su Yiheng. Zeng Quan, who is in Shanghai, is stunned when he learns from his secretary that Fang Xiyou is back. Why is she here�� Mr. Zeng, look at this. " Asked the subordinate. So, in the middle of the night, Zeng Quan was still busy with business, and didn''t reply to his wife''s arrival. At home, Fang Xiyou is upset because of today''s events. Restless, she called Su Yiheng. At this time, Su Yiheng was already at home�� Not yet? " His wife sat beside him, looked at his name and said�� Go to sleep first Su Yiheng said, he got up and left the bedroom, went to the next room, closed the door. Gu Xi looked at his back and said nothing. He just got up and poured himself a glass of water and sat on the bed waiting for him�� What''s the matter, Xiyou? " Su Yiheng asked�� Aunt Wen and Gayne went to the Yang family. What''s the situation like? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, we have achieved our expected results, and now things are still moving in the direction we hope. " Su Yiheng said�� To be specific, how''s it going? What did the Yang family reveal? " Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng breathed out a long breath and said, "I''d better wait for ah Quan to talk to you about this matter."�� If he talks to me, I''ll call you and ask? " Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng said nothing�� He told me about the plum blossom. He just put the first love and the flower together and missed his first love Fang Xiyou said with a sigh�� First love? " Su Yiheng is stunned, "he, say so with you?"�� Can''t I make it up? " Fang Xiyou said, "I just find out now that I don''t know him at all. We have been together for more than 30 years, and I don''t know what his first love is or what." Su Yiheng, completely stunned and speechless. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1080

    "Come on, I don''t want to talk about that anymore." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng stopped and called her.


    "What?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "You and ah Quan have known each other for so many years, and you don''t know who he made friends with?" Su Yiheng said, "what''s his first love, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiyou is speechless.


    "You two can talk about it by yourself! It''s getting late. I''m tired. I''m going to bed. And I want to tell you something Su Yiheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Huo Shuji asks Gayne to use Nianqing as the child to see grandma tomorrow." Su Yiheng said.


    "Nianqing?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Well, so tomorrow, the Ye family will certainly seize the opportunity to rob the children. At that time," Su Yiheng pauses, "I will personally protect Gayne and Nianqing."


    With that, Su Yiheng hung up.


    He doesn''t want to talk too much about Xiyou. He doesn''t want to talk too much about Sufan and Huo Shuqing''s efforts. Fang Xiyou should have feelings. I hope this incident will be an opportunity to solve all problems. I hope everyone can find the key to the knot.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Su Yiheng got up and went into the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Gu Xi watched him come in. He took a look, put down his cell phone and said, "how is she?"


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su Yiheng sat next to his wife and said, "I don''t know if it''s wrong for them to get married now. I, after spending so many years, just want them to be better. Even if they can''t be the best couple, don''t share the only love they have in the past."


    Before he had finished speaking, Su Yiheng felt that he had an extra weight on his hand. He looked at his wife.


    Gu Xi looked at him, held his hand, and said, "who can help with their character? Even the leaders were shocked by the last divorce. What happened? "


    Su Yiheng looked at his wife and sighed. He said, "Xiyou, she loves ah Quan. Ah Quan treats her." after a pause, Su Yiheng continued, "in fact, ah Quan loved him a long time ago."


    "No?" Gu Xi was stunned and looked at Su Yiheng, "how can it be? If he used to like sister Xiyou, how come later. Don''t tell me, it''s still because of you? "


    "Why do you talk about me again?" Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi didn''t speak, just looked at him. Su Yiheng said: "in fact, at that time, ah Quan and his actions all showed this. At that time, Xiyou lived with her grandparents in the red wall. Although we used to be together at school, Xiyou went to her grandfather''s side after school. Then ah Quan came back for a while


    I especially like to go to her. Every time I go with her, and then I go with her. "


    "You are such a big light bulb, you really spare no effort!" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng shrugged and Gu Xi said, "go on, did my brother tell you that he likes sister Xi you?"


    "No Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "he didn''t say it, but I felt it later. I also asked him if he liked hiyou, but he didn''t admit it


    "It''s quite like my brother. It''s not honest at all." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Yes, he said no, and then I thought it was true." Su Yiheng said.


    "You idiot Gu Xi could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Yes, how can I think so much? He said, "no, I really thought it was." Su Yiheng said.


    "But how did it become like this again? Is it because of sister Ying? " Gu Xi asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe, maybe something happened between ah Quan and Xi you!" Su Yiheng said, "or maybe he doesn''t like Xi you anymore. After all, when I was young, my heart might not last a lifetime. "


    Gu Xi looks at Su Yiheng with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you think of me that way? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Why do I see you that way? You don''t know? Don''t you like her all your life? " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Seeing Gu Xi looking at himself, he said, "it''s about them. Why are you talking about me again?"


    "I''m not going to talk. I''m not going to talk. Don''t talk about them. I don''t want to hear about them. I don''t want to get involved in your business. It''s just that you know what you''re doing. Don''t cross the line Gu Xi finished, released her husband''s hand, directly turned off the bedside lamp, and lay down.


    Su Yiheng looked at his wife and said, "I will not."


    "What she says, what you listen to. Whether she''s right or wrong, you''re on her side Gu Xi sat up and said.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "I don''t want to blame you. I know you are very affectionate. I shouldn''t say anything more. However, you should at least have a sense of justice, right and wrong? She asked you to do those rotten things. You can''t do them without thinking about them, can you Gu Xi stares at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng, silent, sat quietly. He thought of two children, Nianqing and Bobo. Seeing that Su Yiheng didn''t speak, Gu Xi''s anger disappeared. He sat beside him, looked at him and said softly, "what''s the matter? You''re not right tonight, tonight. " Su Yiheng looked at her, want to say, but can''t say, had to slightly shake his head, said: "nothing, that is, too busy, in a bad mood." Gu Xi''s head, leaning against his shoulder, said, "if not, some other day, where can we go for a few days? Do you want to relax? "�� There is no time Su Yiheng sighed�� There''s always time! Why don''t we go to America and see what happened to Yifei? " Gu Xidao. Su Yiheng looked at his wife and said, "shall we go?"�� Yes, do you want to take Minhui with you? " Gu Xidao�� No, I''m just Su Yiheng is silent�� What''s the matter? " Gu Xi asked�� Yi Fei that way, I, I said to revenge for him, but I have always been Su Yiheng said�� Don''t blame yourself like that. How can you always take everything to yourself? " Gu Xi looked at her husband and comforted him, "Yifei, this is a big deal. You or his father can''t solve it. As long as the Ye family gains power one day, the revenge will not be avenged one day. You can''t bring down the Ye family! "�� Yes, I can''t do it alone Su Yiheng sighed�� Don''t think about it. Go to bed early! There''s a lot to do tomorrow. " Gu Xi says, kiss the side face of next husband, lie down. Su Yiheng looked at his wife and said nothing. Meanwhile, after talking to his father-in-law, Huo Shuqing picks up his mobile phone and dials Jiang Cainan. And Jiang Cainan has arrived in the capital. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1081

    Tomorrow Su fan will take Nianqing to change Bobo. This is a play for the Yang family. However, leader ye will not give up. They will take back the child. In this way, Su fan and Nianqing will be in danger. Although Su Yiheng said that he would personally protect Su fan and Nianqing tomorrow,


    However, as far as the means of leadership ye are concerned, this time it will certainly be very difficult. Su Yiheng''s protection is not enough. If you want to completely protect Su fan and Nianqing, Ye''s family has to arrange it. At least, we should know the specific arrangements of the Ye family''s action tomorrow. In this regard, Jiang Cainan will go out. As Jiang Cainan said to her father, "this time, it''s a dream


    God has given us the chance of the Jiang family. As long as we can help the Zeng family to settle this matter, the Zeng family will be there. " How could Jiang Cainan''s father not understand the importance of this to Zeng Quan? After all, it''s someone who''s been around for decades. The key now is the child. As long as the child is not caught by leader ye, this matter will not affect Zeng Quan. And once the child falls into the hands of leader ye,


    Zeng Quan, there is no hope in this life. This is something that the Zeng family''s painstaking efforts have gone to waste. Even leader Sun can''t tolerate. However, politics is just like this. With so many people and so many positions, even leader Sun may not be able to hold them all.


    However, this is really a great opportunity for the Jiang family.


    If it is said that the Jiang family wanted to surrender before, but they didn''t have enough nominations, this time they put the nominations in front of them. Not only can they not bow down in front of the Zeng family, but they can also have a certain position with leader Sun.


    It''s just that there are risks. The Jiang family has been following leader ye for so many years. If they want to turn the bow all of a sudden, they are bound to run into some Hidden Reef and have losses. However, compared with the future benefits, these losses should not be worth mentioning.


    "You''re right. We have to do it this time." Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    Jiang Cainan''s eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    "But, Dad, my grandfather, do you agree? It''s such a big decision. Everyone in my family is happy. " Jiang Cainan asked uneasily�� Your grandfather and I mentioned this idea before. Your grandfather''s worries are the same as mine. If we don''t have enough gifts to give to the Zeng family, the Zeng family may not accept us and despise us. At that time, even if we throw in the past, we will only be marginalized by them,


    Even the last dismembered blow. After all, our two families have been feuding for so many years. " Jiang Cainan''s father sighed.


    "This time, Dad, what do you want us to do?" Jiang Cainan road.


    "Leader Ye got together with us and talked about Zeng Quan. But I have to find out who is in charge. " Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    "What is he going to do?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "I didn''t say it specifically. I just said it. But about how the kid got here The father said.


    Jiang Cainan stares at her father and says, "did leader ye send someone to do it?"


    The father shook his head and said, "leader Ye doesn''t know about it. He is also doubting the origin of the child. If it''s not handled properly, it might be a wedding dress for others. "


    "You mean." Jiang Cainan road.


    "That child is not made by the Zeng family or leader ye, it''s other forces. The fierce fighting between leader ye and Zeng family is well known. Do you think it''s a coincidence that this is happening now? " The father said.


    "You mean that the real schemer behind the scenes let the Ye family and Zeng family kill each other?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    The father nodded and said, "it''s likely that this is the case. Leader Ye is also so worried. Therefore, he is not active."


    "I see." Jiang Cainan road.


    "In the past six months, Ye Ling has been leading out his hand too many times. Every time he was killed, I suspect that he was being used." Jiang Cainan''s father said.


    Jiang Cainan thought deeply and said, "what are you going to do? Find out as soon as possible who is in charge of this operation, and then


    But her father shook his head. Jiang Cainan asked, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "If there is a third party pushing, we have to be more careful if we want to go to the Zeng family." The father said.


    Jiang Cainan was puzzled�� I have to have a good talk with leader ye first. The best thing is to ask him to stop this action and watch the change. If he doesn''t do it, the real mastermind behind it will be worried, and only in this way will he be forced out. " The father said, "we will be safe only if we force that man out. or


    However, whether we follow the Ye family or join the Zeng family, it''s not a panacea. "


    Jiang Cainan looks at her father and says nothing for a long time.


    My father is still sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    "Dad, I see what you mean. However, if we do not cooperate with the Zeng family and do not give them enough sincerity, we will not benefit from them in the future. That''s the point. " Jiang Cainan road�� A little bit, honey, we can''t sell ourselves off, understand? " My father said, "I''ve always been optimistic about Zeng Quan before. After all, with the instruction of leader Sun and the support of the whole group, I don''t think it''s a problem for Zeng Quan to go up. Leadership Ye is just delaying the process


    The ultimate winner must be the Zeng family. But now, this time. "


    "Do you think Zeng Quan is very difficult now?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "It''s true that the Zeng family will still do their best, but Secretary Fang directly checked leader Yang, which shows that they want to make a quick decision. The more you want to make a quick decision, the more it shows that there are many potential crises The father said, "now, don''t worry."


    Jiang Cainan hoped that her father could help Huo Shuqing break through this time, but her father said so.


    At this time, my father picked up his mobile phone and dialed to leader Ye.


    "It''s me. Is it convenient for you now?" Asked the father.


    "Yes, you say." Ye said.


    "Let''s meet and talk." The father said.


    "Well, come to my house and I''ll wait for you." With that, leader Ye hung up.


    "Are you going to Ye''s now?" Jiang Cainan asked.


    "Well. It''s not too late The father stood up and said.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you. I''m worried." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine. He doesn''t doubt me. Don''t worry The father patted Jiang Cainan on the shoulder and said, "if Huo Shuqing calls you, you will tell him that I will go to persuade leader ye not to interfere in this matter. I''ll talk about the concrete results when I come back. "


    Jiang Cainan nodded.


    Seeing her father out of the door, Jiang Cainan sat in her room with a long sigh.


    I hope my father can succeed! I hope leader ye can listen to his advice!


    Cell phone, it''s ringing. It''s Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, Shuqing." Jiang Cainan road.


    "Tomorrow, Su fan will take Nianqing to change the child. Leader ye will do it. You can''t help it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry, my father has gone to Ye''s house." Jiang Cainan road.


    "To Ye''s?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, he went to persuade leader ye to stop and take all actions." Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "why? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Cainan told Huo Shuqing about her father''s doubts just now. Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Yes, Jiang Cainan''s father''s suspicion is very reasonable. It''s just that something is wrong�� I see what your father means. Su fan is going to let the Yang family tell the person behind the scenes, so he wants to win the trust of the Yang family. " Huo Shuqing said, "if your father can make leader Ye stop all actions and force the person behind the scenes out, we will know what to deal with


    Who is the enemy of our country? "


    "Shuqing, I''m sorry, I didn''t persuade him." Jiang Cainan road.


    "As long as your father can ask leader ye to stop, that''s enough." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll try." Jiang Cainan road.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, that deep worry, this just slowly relieved.


    As long as Jiang Cainan''s father persuades ye to stop, Su fan will be safe tomorrow. After all, apart from leader ye, the other side will not want Bobo. Su fan''s plan can be continued and implemented safely.


    That''s good. That''s good!


    "Keep your eyes on me. Call me whenever you need anything." Huo Shuqing told Jiang Cainan.


    "OK, I see." Jiang Cainan road.


    "And if your father needs any help, let me know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you, Shuqing." Jiang Cainan said that she was deeply moved.


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    In the dark, Jiang Cainan sat on the sofa.


    Huo Shuqing is the one who has never been wrong in her life. She will never be wrong.


    It''s just that such a nice person doesn''t belong to her.


    Jiang Cainan sighed.


    I missed him a long time ago, didn''t I? Later, they made mistakes again and again, and there was no chance at all. However, now, it''s very good. At least, there''s no need to choose between the Jiang family and him.


    That''s good. It''s the best result. This night, when Jiang Cainan''s father went to the Ye family to persuade Ye leader, Huo Shuqing also told his father-in-law the news. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t expect Jiang Cainan''s father to do this. However, it''s OK. The Ye family will stop. At least Su fan''s safety can be guaranteed. As for the rest


    I''ll do it later.


    Moreover, it is more likely and easier to find out who is behind the scenes from several channels at the same time.


    "We''ll go ahead as planned." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, however, if the Ye family stops, if they can''t get it right, that person will be killed." Huo Shuqing said�� I told Yi Heng to be alert tomorrow, but tomorrow that person should not appear, not so fast. If he wants to provoke us and the Ye family, he will take a little time and act after finding something wrong. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1082

    "Yes, I think so. No matter what happens tomorrow, Sufan''s safety is the most important thing. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''ll tell Yi Heng." Zeng Yuanjin said, "Oh, by the way, about the Jiang family, this time they do it, it seems that there are two bets. I don''t really want to join us. "


    "The Jiang family is a big family. They may still want to be safe." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Head and tail, this kind of person, really." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Jiang Fengnian proposed to persuade leader ye to stop, which can be regarded as a move closer to us. They are not stupid. They can see who is more likely to win Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, Jiang Fengnian is too cunning. However, as long as we can persuade the Ye family not to stir up the muddy water this time, it''s their contribution. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing replied, "Dad, it''s getting late. Please have a rest! What can I do for you


    "I can''t sleep either. Get up and read. If you have any news over there, you can call me directly. I''ll wait for your call Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "OK, Dad, I see." Huo Shuqing said, "I''ll hang up first, Dad!"


    "Well." When Zeng Yuanjin finished, he heard Huo Shuqing hang up.


    Luo Wen was awakened by Zeng Yuanjin''s voice. Seeing him sitting on the bed, he got up and said, "what''s the matter? You get cold easily when you sit like this. Put on your clothes


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep. I''ll go to the study and read for a while." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wen knew that Zeng Yuanjin would not be able to sleep at this time. After all, when such a thing happened, one after another, no one could predict what would happen in the next moment.


    "Then you go." Rowan said, "don''t catch cold."


    "Well." Zeng Yuanjin finished and got out of bed.


    Rowan turned off the bedside lamp as he watched him walk out of the bedroom.


    Zeng Yuanjin wore a vest and came to the study next door.


    In fact, the Jiang family is the best for the current situation. Double braking will not make the situation worse. The deterioration of the situation is unfavorable to both the Zeng family and the Ye family.


    It''s just, who is the man behind all this?


    Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t understand. Indeed, in today''s political arena, his pulse, as well as that of Ye''s leadership, are the two most powerful parties. However, there are still several factions and two sides, which are close or far away. Every major resolution requires consultation among all parties. Zeng Yuanjin was very clear about this. After all, he is in charge of the appointment and removal of personnel


    The struggle and compromise of all parties in this year is really incisive and incisive.


    Therefore, he knows the positions and plans of all parties very well.


    But now, he can''t figure out who the mastermind is. Don''t say for a while, even if it''s a whole day without a clue.


    Sitting in the study, Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t read the book. He walked back and forth on the ground, thinking deeply.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    He was stunned. He quickly picked it up and saw that it was not Huo Shuqing, but Fang mubai?


    "Old white?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Well, I''m waiting for Shuqing''s call." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you. Well, are you at home?" Fang mubai said.


    "Yes, are you coming?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, I''ve just come back from work. I''ll be home in two minutes. I''ll go to your side first." Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zeng Yuanjin finished, hung up the phone, and then called the Secretary, let the secretary go to the door to meet Fang mubai.


    The Secretary got the call and quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    When I ran to the front yard, I just ran into Fang mubai''s car.


    "Secretary Fang." Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary.


    "Let''s go!" Fang mubai walked towards the courtyard with his hands on his back.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary quickly followed him.


    At Zeng Yuanjin''s study, Fang mubai pushed open the door and went in.


    "What''s the rush?" Zeng Yuanjin came over and asked.


    "I had a phone call with Yi Heng. He said that tomorrow, Gayne will come back." Fang mubai took off his coat and said.


    "Well, things have changed." Zeng Yuanjin helped, handed Fang mubai''s coat to his secretary and hung it up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mubai asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin tells Fang mubai about Jiang Cainan''s father''s visit to Ye''s house overnight. Fang mubai is stunned and looks at Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Make tea for Lao Bai." Zeng Yuanjin said to his secretary.


    The Secretary quickly made tea for the two leaders.


    "I''m waiting for Shuqing''s call. I don''t know if Jiang Fengnian can persuade me." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It should be possible." Fang mubai said, "I''ve come to tell you something."


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Fang mubai.


    "About the Yang family case." Fang mubai said, and Zeng Yuanjin listened carefully.


    Just as they were discussing, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Zeng Yuanjin said, the Secretary quickly opened the door.


    It''s Rowan.


    "Wenyin? Why didn''t you sleep? " Fang mubai was surprised.


    "I heard you''re here. I went to the kitchen to get some tea. You two can have a chat while eating." Rowan said.


    "All right! Anyway, I don''t know what time I can sleep tonight. " Fang mubai said with a smile.


    "Xiyou has gone to Hucheng, do you know?" Rowan said.


    "Well, Yiheng told me." Fang Mu Bai said and sighed, "this child is really uncomfortable."


    "You don''t want to talk about Xi you. This time, Xi you is also very sad. She doesn''t know what to do for a moment, and it''s normal." Rowan said.


    "Thank you for saying that, venin." Fang mubai said, "I''ve talked about her well tonight, but I don''t know her. Alas, the child is usually very smart. When it comes to this, how can he get rid of it at such a critical moment?"


    "There''s no way for those who are in charge." Rowan said.


    Fang mubai sighed.


    Luo Wenyin said: "I don''t want to disturb you. Let''s talk! Do you need anything else? "


    "No, please, venin." Fang mubai said.


    "You go back to sleep. Forget it." Zeng Yuanjin said, "tomorrow you ask the kitchen to make some breakfast that Nianqing likes, and the children can make whatever they want."


    "Well, I see." With that, Luo Wen got up and left.


    As the door closed, Fang mubai looked at Zeng Yuanjin and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zeng Yuanjin said puzzledly.


    "I laugh at you. At such an old age, there is someone who is so kind to you." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin also laughed and did not speak.


    "You, tell me about you. Do you know how many of us admire you?" Fang mubai said, "the wife is considerate, the son and son-in-law are good, the key is to marry my daughter as daughter-in-law, you say, you don''t let people envy you to death?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a winner in life." Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile.


    "Jiang Fengnian, is this what soqing asked him to do?" Fang mubai changed the topic and said.


    "No, he''s going himself." Zeng Yuanjin said, "Lao Bai, I can''t figure it out all the time. Who are the people who were laid out six years ago?"


    Fang mubai thought deeply and said, "I''m still investigating. However, it should be easier for you to investigate this point."


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Fang mubai.


    "How did leader Yang come up step by step? The person who helped him to be promoted should have something to do with it! Start with this place. " Fang mubai said.


    "I asked them to check from this line, but I don''t think they can find out." Zeng Yuanjin said, "the layout of that person for so many years, it will not be so easy for us to find out."


    Fang Mu''s white eyebrows frowned and raised the tea cup.


    Looking at Fang mubai, Zeng Yuanjin said abruptly, "there''s a man. I''m not sure. I''m just."


    "Who?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Qin Chunming!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang mubai was shocked.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary, too, was stunned.


    "How did you think it was him?" Fang mubai said, "even if he didn''t stand with us before, but he."


    "I don''t know, my intuition is always." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang mubai took a sip of tea and said, "when you talk about Qin Chunming, I have something to do with him." after a pause, Fang mubai looked at Zeng Yuanjin, "do you know what happened between him and Wen yin?"


    "Don''t I know what he likes about Wen Wen?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "is that what you''re talking about?"


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    "I knew it when Wenwen and I were together. I just didn''t expect that he''s still alive. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Is that what you suspect him of?" Fang mubai asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head and said, "no, from many things before. However, six years ago, he didn''t have the ability to make this situation, so I just doubt it, but I''m not sure. "


    "One thing I don''t know, do you remember?" Fang mubai said, "when you asked quan''er to go to Yuncheng, what was the governor''s name, that."


    "At that time, I was not happy with Qin Chunming." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I think the only possible time is at that time, and the marriage of quan''er and Xi you is also after that." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "Qin Chunming has no ability to arrange this situation, and the people above him may not be able to."


    Fang mubai stares at Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I''ll send someone to check from this line, maybe." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You have to be careful. After all, we are with him now. If there is any news, the consequences will be worse." Fang mubai said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Zeng Yuanjin road. Fang mubai sighed and said, "I don''t want to have anything to do with him. Otherwise, what do you want Shuqing to do?" Zeng Yuanjin was silent�� By the way, the leader talked to me today. He wanted to let Shuqing replace Quaner. " Fang mubai said. Zeng Yuanjin looks at Fang mubai. So Fang mubai told Zeng Yuanjin what the leader had said to him. Zeng Yuanjin thought deeply: "this arrangement is good, quan''er really needs quiet exercise now."�� I think so, too. When it''s over, we''ll have a good talk with the leaders. " Fang mubai said. Zeng Yuanjin nodded�� About Qin Chunming, don''t worry about it Fang mubai said�� I know. Don''t worry Zeng Yuanjin picked up the tea cup. At this time, Zeng Yuanjin''s mobile phone rang again. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1083

    In this night, Shanghai is not calm. An accident occurred in a key project, nine workers were trapped in the steel forest, and rescue efforts were launched by all parties.


    At this time of the new year''s Day holiday, the attention caused is very high.


    So, at night, Zeng Quan got off the plane and went directly to the scene of the accident. Later, he went to a meeting. It was almost dawn when he got home, even in winter.


    In his mobile phone, his father told him the latest progress, let him not be distracted, just work at ease, they will deal with it here.


    On the way home, Zeng Quan closed his tired eyes. He was still very tired, but his brain was not clear.


    Great. The Ye family agreed to withdraw from this operation. In this way, Sufan would not be so dangerous.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the building outside the window, Zeng Quan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is it su fan''s bravery or his suspicion of himself?


    People always can''t predict what will happen in the future. If they can foresee, they will regret that they were so bohemian and easy to be caught.


    But what''s the use of saying that now? So far, there''s nothing else to do except to see and break up the rules and try to solve the problem.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want too many people to sacrifice themselves or risk their lives. Especially, Sufan. He doesn''t want Sufan to sacrifice anything for him. She has suffered so much and shouldn''t do it for him any more.


    With a deep sigh, the car drove into the yard.


    The car stopped and Zeng Quan got out.


    Xiyou came back, he didn''t know why, when he left, she was still angry with him, suddenly came.


    No matter, he doesn''t have so much energy to track her mood now, there are still a lot of things for him to do! Without Qin Chunming, his burden will be heavy.


    Back in the bedroom, there was no one.


    He''s right.


    However, he did not expect her to lie in bed waiting for him, she is such an awkward person. If you are a normal wife, you will wait for him in bed, and then say something to him in a soft voice!


    Forget it, forget it, forget it.


    After changing his clothes, he didn''t even have the strength to take a shower. Zeng Quan fell directly on the bed and went to sleep. He put his mobile phone on the bedside table and turned it on. If anything happens, either this cell phone rings or the Secretary''s cell phone rings.


    I''m used to it anyway.


    As soon as his head touched the pillow, he felt sleepy. I thought I couldn''t sleep, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep so soon.


    In the dream, there was chaos.


    At daybreak, Fang Xiyou finished washing and went downstairs, only to find that he was sitting in the restaurant eating breakfast and watching the news, not surprised.


    Qin Chunming''s overseas visit was very good. He saw the manuscript sent by the secretary group of the municipal Party committee office, which recorded Qin Chunming''s itinerary and various talks.


    Fang Xiyou sat opposite him without saying a word.


    The servant brought breakfast and put it in front of Fang Xiyou.


    However, neither of them spoke. Zeng Quan picked up his cell phone and called Su fan.


    I don''t know if Sufan is out.


    "Well, it''s me. Are you out?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Not yet. We''ll start later." Su fan replied.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any big trouble today. Just calm down. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see. Dad told me. Don''t worry! " Su Fan said, "Oh, by the way, sister-in-law went to your side?"


    Zeng Quan looked at his wife, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "well," to Su fan. Then he heard Su fan say, "I''ll hang up. You''re busy!"


    "Thank you, Gayne." Tseng Chuen road.


    "We''re all family. What are we talking about?" Su Fan said.


    Yeah, family!


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    Su fan hung up and Zeng Quan put down his cell phone.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said nothing.


    However, for a long time, the air was unspeakable quiet.


    The servant and the Secretary felt very uncomfortable. It was very strange.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They just quit the restaurant with good intentions.


    "Don''t you have to call her in front of me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t look at her, but said, "she''s going to see Yang Siling. It''s OK for me to call and ask, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xiyou also heard that he was angry. When he was angry, she felt subdued.


    He called Sufan in front of her. What else could it be if he didn''t mean to? When can''t I make a phone call?


    However, she did not speak any more. If she went on, they would quarrel. I don''t want to fight. There''s no need to fight.


    "I''m going to work." Zeng Quan put down the tableware, wiped his mouth and got up.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak or look at him. She still sat there eating, but her hands were shaking gently.


    He left without saying anything, only his secretary came to say goodbye to her, and then quickly followed him.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan!


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is really wronged and sad.


    No appetite to eat, she simply got up, went upstairs to change clothes, ready to go out.


    "Won''t you eat?" Asked the servant.


    "No. I''m going out for a while Fang Xiyou finished, the voice and people disappeared in the upstairs.


    The servant sighed and tidied the table.


    Alas, the couple, how always.


    When will it be normal?


    The servant cleared the table, while Luo Wenyin sent Su fan and Nianqing to the car on the other side of the capital.


    Nianqing doesn''t know anything. She''s just happy to hear her mother say that she''s going to take her to Bobo.


    "What''s in your bag?" Su Yiheng sees Nianqing carrying a bag and asks with a smile.


    "The new toy I got for Bobo, let''s play together." Nianqing said.


    "Well, you''ll have a good time." Su Yiheng smiles and gets into the car with Nianqing in his arms.


    "Uncle Heng, I''ll get on the bus myself." Nianqing said.


    "Uncle Heng knows, but today uncle Heng just wants to hold our Nianqing." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Uncle Heng, you are too childish." Nianqing said.


    Su Yiheng laughs and doesn''t speak. He gets on the bus with Nianqing in his arms.


    Luo Wen''s eyes moistened as he watched the scene.


    This kid, really, doesn''t know anything!


    Alas!


    Su fan takes Nianqing and follows Su Yiheng to leave.


    On the other side of Hucheng, Zeng Quan had gone out, but he thought of something and turned back to his home. Then he ran into Fang Xiyou coming downstairs.


    He didn''t ask her where she was going, so he went straight up the stairs from her.


    Fang Xiyou''s steps stopped.


    He deliberately calls Sufan in front of her to stimulate her. Now he comes back and treats her as air.


    Did she do something wrong? Why do you do this to her?


    Fang Xiyou is angry, turns around and follows him upstairs.


    The servant and Secretary downstairs did not know what was wrong. They looked at the stairs,


    No one thought, next, upstairs two people began so many months since another quarrel.


    Maybe it''s because the recent incident has put a lot of pressure on both of them, and they are in a bad mood! Fang Xiyou doesn''t know how to fight with him? Why did she quarrel with him like a brainless woman?


    Is it because of Zeng Quan''s indifference, or his inner grievance, or the resentment that he thought he had suppressed for a long time? She can''t tell, so she quarreled with him. And the quarrel, from the later results, let her really regret.


    But, when temper comes up, where can think of what regret? Where do you think of the future?


    Zeng Quan went back to his study to get things, and Fang Xiyou caught up with him.


    "What do you think I am?" Fang Xiyou took his arm and stared at him.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, just a glance, said: "if you are in a bad mood, go shopping, I don''t want to be here with you."


    "Do you think I''m unreasonable now?" Fang Xiyou said, "after all these years, have you ever cared about my emotions? You ever, in your eyes, I am a mass of air, right? If you think about it, just suck it. If you don''t think about it, you can''t see it, can you? "


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "I don''t want to fight with you here. I have something else to do."


    Then he pushed her hand away, but she caught him again. She stared at his face, just at him.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zeng Quan''s anger also came up, and the volume increased unconsciously.


    "What am I doing? Why don''t you see what you''ve done? " Fang Xiyou said�� OK, it''s my fault. It''s always my fault, OK? I apologize and explain to you these two days, but have you ever heard me talk? Have you ever believed me? You only think about yourself. No matter what I say, you only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about me? You feel


    You are wronged, you think you are hurt, what about me? I mean, well, I deserve it. I''m responsible for it. " Zeng Quan stares at her and says.


    "Now you think it''s my fault? I pushed you on that woman, didn''t I? It''s the child I made, isn''t it? " Fang Xiyou said, "I separated you and your good sister, didn''t I?"


    Zeng Quan was too angry to speak�� Zeng Quan, didn''t I believe you? Didn''t I support you? Do I do less for you these years? But what did you do to me? What do you mean by calling her in front of me? Is she the only one running for you, I don''t? Haven''t I done anything? Is she the only one who risked her life to help you, and I didn''t? Why do I take everything for granted, and she, and she will make you feel grateful? Zeng Quan, have you considered my feelings when you do this? " With tears in his eyes, Fang Xiyou said, "I should do anything. I am steel


    I can handle all the pressure, can''t I? " Zeng Quan stares at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1084

    "She''s the only one who needs your protection and care. I am, isn''t she?"


    Fang Xiyou''s words have been repeated in Zeng Quan''s mind, as well as her tears.


    Is she making trouble out of nothing? Or, is he too used to her doing everything perfectly, used to her being able to deal with complicated and difficult things without even moving her eyebrows?


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes and sat quietly in the car.


    The secretary was sitting in front of him. He almost had to be very careful when he breathed. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Just now, leader Zeng and his wife quarreled upstairs. Although they could not hear the contents of the quarrel downstairs, we can see from the expression when leader Zeng went downstairs that leader Zeng was very angry.


    Well, it''s such a perfect match. How could it be like this? No matter the appearance, talent or family background, there are few people in the world who are more suitable than the two of them. But, how can it be.


    Secretary dare not speak, but the next work can not stop ah!


    Today is the first working day after the new year''s Day holiday. There was an accident last night. There must be a pile of work piled on the leaders'' desk today.


    "Once led." The Secretary plucked up the courage to speak.


    "Show me today''s plan." Tseng Chuen road.


    "All right." The Secretary opened the schedule and handed it to the leader in the back seat.


    Zeng Quan took over the schedule and looked at the work schedule of every hour.


    "Call deputy leader Xu and ask him to come to me at 9:20." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I have." The Secretary said.


    The time on the schedule was ten o''clock, but Zeng Quan had other ideas and asked the Secretary to advance the time.


    Whether it''s crying or laughing, every day is a day. Similarly, whether he is happy or unhappy, today is the same to live, work is the same to complete.


    So why? You can do what you want!


    Zeng Quan took a long breath and looked out of the window.


    When you come out, you always have to pay back. But when can he pay off all his debts?


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw, yes, Yingzhi?


    Leng Xia, Zeng Quan answered the phone.


    "Yingzhi?" He asked.


    "Well, you''re at work?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "On the way, we''ll be there in a minute." Zeng Quan said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I got home last night. My mother told me about you, so I''ll give you a call." The way of Sun Ying.


    It''s that!


    "My retribution has come!" Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I should have listened to you at the beginning."


    "It''s OK. We''ll help you out. Don''t think too much. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I understand." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi paused and said, "do you remember that woman?" Before Zeng Quan could answer, sun Yingzhi said, "I''m just asking."


    "No, not at all." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, after my mother told me last night, I thought for a whole night that you might have met that woman." The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and asked, "have I seen it? Are you sure? "


    "I think you have. According to the time Yi Heng told me, if it happened before you and Xi you got married, I feel that I may have met that woman, too. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan was completely stunned and said, "Yingzhi, are you sure?"�� I''m not sure. I''m just thinking, when did this happen. Do you remember that time? You are in a bad mood. Didn''t Xiyou and I fall out again? At that time, we often went out to drink? Sometimes there is a honing! Either it''s us or it''s us


    It''s the three of us, or you two. I''m thinking, if that woman wants to take advantage of the situation, it may be that you are not awake at that time. Do you think it''s possible? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan, deeply thought.


    Sun Yingzhi said: "I''m not sure, but I think it''s also a possibility. I''ve asked someone to follow this line, hoping to find something. But it''s been six years, and it''s not easy to find out. "


    "Thank you, Yingzhi." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingzhi said, "well, go to work. I won''t disturb you. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know. "


    "Well, good bye, Yingzhi." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Sun Yingzhi listened to the rapid sound from his mobile phone, and his mouth overflowed with a trace of bitterness.


    With a long breath, sun Yingzhi put down his cell phone, took the coffee at hand and took a drink.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please The way of Sun Ying.


    "Madam, I''m calling to ask you to attend today''s lunch." The security guard said.


    "Oh, it''s time. Tell me. I''m going out." Sun Yingzhi said and stood up.


    "OK, I''ll call platoon leader Liu to make arrangements." The security guard said.


    With that, the security personnel went out.


    Sun Yingzhi changed a suit, combed her hair, picked up her mobile phone, put on her bag and went out.


    Her bodyguard platoon leader is waiting for her outside the door.


    "Where to?" Asked platoon leader Liu.


    "Bar!" The way of Sun Ying.


    Platoon leader Liu was stunned. How about going to the bar so early in the morning? Isn''t the bar closed now?


    However, Sun Ying got on the bus and Liu platoon leader sat next to her.


    "Do you think men can get sperm only when they are drunk and unconscious?" Sun Yingzhi looks at Liu platoon leader, way.


    Liu platoon long face a red, way: "Er, if don''t know of words, should be like this."


    "Damn, can you be tough when you''re drunk?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi." Liu said.


    "I won''t ask you any more. Go and find someone there! Is the person you''re looking for OK? Why don''t you ask Yi Heng to look it up? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Don''t worry, they are all elites." Liu said.


    "This matter needs to be found out as soon as possible. It can''t be delayed." Sun Yingzhi said, taking out a picture from his bag and looking at it carefully.


    The platoon leader Liu looks at the photo of Yang Siling when he was 20 years old. Miss Sun has given the photo to him, and friends from the Security Bureau have been checking it.


    "Why am I still not impressed?" Sun Yingzhi looked at the photo and said, "what do I have to be drunk to lose my memory?"


    "It should be too long." Platoon leader Liu had to say so.


    In fact, platoon leader Liu wants to say, for the sake of being a leader, do you still have less time to lose your memory when you are drunk? It''s just that I can''t say it.


    The car drove to the bar street in Houhai.


    During that time, she and Zeng Quan went to almost every bar here. Although six years had passed, she felt that she could find some clues here. For example, did Yang Siling show up on one of her and Zeng Quan''s laps, or was it a waiter or something. She didn''t think she would invite Yang Siling, but it''s hard to say that any guests would take Yang Siling. After all, there are too many young girls like Yang Siling who want to seize the opportunity to get into the upper circle. For six years, she didn''t know who she had invited, but the bars were still there. Of course, some of them are gone, and those who are gone already have the Security Bureau


    I''m going to follow the boss to find out about the staff. If the monk can''t run to the temple, she doesn''t believe that no one has no impression on Yang Siling.


    Liu platoon leader sat by and looked at Sun Yingzhi so seriously. He also sighed.


    Miss sun, even people who don''t frown when the sky falls down will make her nervous as long as it comes to the things she once led.


    Evil fate, evil fate!


    There are many bar streets in the capital. Sun Yingzhi sent people to check almost all the bars she had stayed in at that stage. Of course, some places she had forgotten after drinking. Platoon leader Liu remembered them all for her. After all, she had to carry back the broken bars.


    Although someone has been sent to investigate, sun Yingzhi still feels uneasy. She is very worried. This matter must be settled as soon as possible. That''s why she decided to go out after breakfast today and check it herself, even though she only slept for two hours last night.


    In the early morning of Houhai, there were not many people. The car stopped.


    The bodyguard in the front row gets out of the car and opens the door for sun Yingzhi. Sun Ying, wearing long high-heeled boots, gets out of the car. She has a windbreaker over her knee, and the corners of her clothes are blown over, along with her long curly hair.


    "Knock on the door!" She lit a cigarette and said to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard went to knock on the door. After a while, someone came to open the door.


    "Sorry, we''re not open at the moment." Before the staff of the bar finished speaking, they were pushed away by the bodyguard, and sun Yingzhi came in.


    The heels of high-heeled boots make a clear sound when they step on the wooden floor.


    "Call your boss, now!" Sun Yingzhi said.


    "What are you doing?" Before the staff finished, they saw sun Yingzhi sitting on the sofa, with her legs on the table and her feet up, and quickly answered, "OK, OK, I''ll call right away."


    "We have to be there in ten minutes, or we''ll talk in another place." Sun Yingzhi spat out a cigarette and said.


    The staff were also scared.


    "Tell every house in this street, I''ll ask them one by one, and let their boss wait in the shop!" Sun Yingzhi said, looking at another staff member.


    "Not yet?" Liu said.


    "Okay, okay." The worker flew out.


    There are too many dignitaries in the capital. If sun Yingzhi is such an imposing person, you don''t need to ask her what she came from, just follow her orders. Few people can afford to be so aggressive.


    Sun Yingzhi sat there and continued to smoke.


    This is Miss Sun''s style. The bodyguards around her know it very well. She is the kind of person who has the effect of having a gas field of more than two meters with just one look. If it wasn''t for loving Zeng''s leadership, miss sun would not be like this! Platoon leader Liu sighed in his heart. Meanwhile, in Hucheng, Zeng Quan has arrived at the office and held a short meeting to learn about the accident last night. All the workers were rescued and sent to the hospital, which is trying its best to rescue them. However, in such an accident, the government''s regulatory role should not be ignored. Therefore, Zeng Quan asked the deputy leader in charge, Mr. Xu, to come to his office to check the situation of the workers in the hospital, and then called a responsible meeting of the safety production and major construction companies and other departments. And Fang Xiyou left home. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1085

    The quarrel with Zeng Quan is not much lighter than the one when Zeng Yu exposed Zeng Quan''s secret love for Su fan. Fang Xiyou knows very well that Zeng Quan must be unhappy with such a quarrel, and they may even have a cold war for a long time. But they are often in the cold war, aren''t they? They often ignore each other and have nothing to say.


    This thought, Fang Xiyou''s heart has a kind of unspeakable bitterness. Perhaps, my father is right, now all this is caused by her stubborn insistence. Because of her stubborn insistence, Zeng Quan was forced to accept the marriage against her will, so that the two people became strangers after marriage. Because of her persistence, those with ulterior motives seized the opportunity


    To frame Zeng Quan, this is the difficult situation. Because of her persistence, the two of them, from a close friend, into a mutual resentment of the husband and wife.


    Along the Huangpu River, the sound of sirens from ships seems to have not changed since a hundred years ago, together with the old buildings on the side of the road. There are few changes, more changes, more people, more cars, more buildings and more sounds.


    Wind, blowing her hair, cold? The body is not cold, cold, is her heart.


    Lying on the railing of the river, Fang Xiyou looks at the boats coming and going on the river. Everything, like the scene in the movie, is not real at all.


    What about her? Is she real? Does she really live in this world, or does she live as an illusion? It''s her own vision! She herself to what she thought was her illusion in his heart!


    The wind, blowing on her face.


    At this time, Su fan should have met Yang Siling! Maybe, Sufan can win Yang Siling''s trust and get the truth about the whole thing! In this way, Zeng Quan would have reason to thank his sister and continue to care for her all his life.


    It''s good. It''s good.


    Very good! Sufan, continue to be his heart that understanding Sufan, and she, is still he thinks that cold, do not understand him, do not care about his fangxiyou.


    Good!


    However, if it''s really good, how can her heart hurt so much? It hurts. I can''t tell. It hurts.


    In the eyes, there''s fluid coming out.


    It must be the wind that has been blowing for a long time. It shouldn''t be blowing. Blowing is bad for eyes.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, put her hands in the windbreaker pocket and prepared to leave.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    She took out a look, is it Shen Jiazhi?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and answered the phone.


    "Hello, sister Shen." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zeng. I don''t know what kind of buttons you want for the clothes you ordered here before? " Shen Jiazhi asked.


    "Button? Is the button going to be nailed? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Oh, no, not yet. The clothes are still being made. I''d like to ask if you have your favorite button style, you can ask your secretary to send it to me, and I''ll order it for you. Because the buttons of some brands need to be reserved, the time will be longer. " Shen Jiazhi said.


    "Well! Didn''t we choose buttons last time? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, it''s just the style of the button. Now I''ve put it on the cloth. I don''t think it''s perfect. Let me know if you like, or I can send you some sketches to choose." Shen Jiazhi said.


    "Oh, I''ll go to your shop and have a look!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, yes, are you in Shanghai now?" Shen Jiazhi asked.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    The car was parked on the side of the road. The Secretary and bodyguard were standing beside the car, waiting for her.


    Fang Xiyou got into the car and drove to Shen Jiazhi''s clothing store.


    Does she love Zeng Quan? Does she love you? She loves me! Why not love? Although hate him, although quarrel with him, although. However, she still, love him!


    The car went to Shen Jiazhi''s shop.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing again.


    It''s Ji yunqi.


    Fang Xiyou answers the phone.


    "What''s the matter, yunqi?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Did you go to Shanghai?" Ji yunqi asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I, I heard from brother Changqing about brother Quan." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou said "Oh".


    Few people know about it. Ji yunqi and Gu Changqing know nothing wrong because they are family members. If she is an outsider, she must feel that she will be very pitiful when she meets such a powerful third child and illegitimate son.


    She doesn''t like to be pitied!


    Only the weak need sympathy, she is not weak!


    "Brother Changqing said that the platoon leader of Miss Sun''s bodyguard asked him to help with the investigation. You know what? " Ji yunqi said.


    "Yingzhi?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Well, brother Changqing said that miss sun was pressing hard. Platoon leader Liu only asked close people to help, but he didn''t disturb the general administration." Ji yunqi said.


    Ji yunqi also knows about sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan. Ji yunqi also wants to remind her that Fang Xiyou understands. It''s so busy! A woman who gave birth to his child is locked up. The woman he loves secretly and the woman who loves him secretly are all investigating for him. It seems that she is the only one in the world who makes clothes for him�� Sister Xiyou Ji cloud period see square Xi you didn''t answer, then called a voice�� Well, I''m listening. " Fang Xiyou said, "it''s OK, let my brother investigate! It''s better to find out earlier. "�� Don''t be sad. Brother Quan is wronged. He won''t Ji yunqi comforted�� I understand, yunqi. Thank you for comforting me. " Fang Xiyou said, looking out of the window�� I know you are in a very difficult situation now. Brother Quan is also under a lot of pressure. Don''t be suspicious of each other by the conspiracy of those bad guys, OK? If you two can''t do well, those people''s goals will be achieved. " Ji yunqi said. Fang Xiyou grins bitterly. Unexpectedly, Ji yunqi, a young man, is so sensible, isn''t he? Be sensible! Isn''t mingshili her title all the time? Why does she feel that everyone is reasonable now, only she is not�� Thank you, Yunji. I''m fine. We''re fine. Well, you hang up quickly, don''t affect the children, the radiation of mobile phone is too big. " Fang Xiyou said�� Well, when you go home, I''ll go to you! " Ji yunqi said�� Well, I went home to see you. Hang up With that, Fang Xiyou hung up. However, Ji yunqi on the other side of the phone is really worried. Alas! Although Fang Xiyou said that, her heart must be very painful. The car continues to move in the traffic, and Fang Xiyou looks out the window. And Su fan, also arrived at the place where Yang Siling''s mother and daughter were imprisoned, took Nianqing out of the car. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1086

    Nianqing didn''t know where it was. She was just curious. Seeing such a house, she asked, "Mom, why do we come to such a place? Has Bobo moved yet? "


    As soon as Su fan was about to explain, Su Yiheng said to Nianqing, "they''re staying here for the time being. They''ll go home in a few days."


    "Is this a holiday?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well, it is!" Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan looks at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng looks at her. Su fan takes Nianqing''s hand and goes to the building. Su Yiheng follows them.


    For all this, Nianqing didn''t understand and didn''t adapt.


    Is this a place for vacation? Not really!


    "I see. It''s living like a caveman, isn''t it?" Nianqing came out of the elevator and went to the door of the room where Bobo lived. Then she said to her mother and Su Yiheng.


    Caveman?


    I can''t believe it. Su Yiheng and Su fan look at each other. The children are really innocent. They don''t think of the things they are afraid of as terrible. Instead, they are treating them as a kind of game. And this is also the sorrow of children! It''s like in that World War II movie, even in the concentration camp, little boy


    The child still imagines all that misfortune as a game.


    So Su Yiheng let his men open the door, and Nianqing ran in.


    ��bobo���� Nianqing cried.


    Bobo is playing with toys in the game area in the corner of the room. As soon as he hears Nianqing''s voice, he immediately gets up and runs to Nianqing.


    The two little girls hugged and laughed.


    "What are you playing with? Shall we play together? " Nianqing said.


    "OK, this is my new toy. It''s fun. Look." Bobo said, holding Nianqing''s hand, came to the game area.


    It''s a three story villa style toy house. It''s about two or three square meters on the ground. It has all kinds of furniture and villains.


    "This is your new Barbie house?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well, not bad!" Bobo said happily.


    "That''s the advertisement we saw on TV!" Nianqing said.


    "The latest, isn''t it?" Bobo road.


    Nianqing nodded.


    "Come on, let''s play together. I''m going to give Barbie a bath Bobo road.


    So Yang Siling stood up and walked towards Su fan.


    "Thank you for bringing Nianqing here." Yang Siling said.


    Su fan shook his head.


    Su Yiheng went to the two children and asked, "what do you want to eat or drink?"


    "I want it." Nianqing began to say, two children order to eat and drink, Su Yiheng let hand down to prepare.


    "It''s fun here, Bobo. I want to live here with you. We can be cavemen and live underground. It''s so interesting. " Nianqing said.


    Bobo pursed his lips and said, "I don''t like it. My mother won''t let me go out. I can only stay in this room. It''s not fun."


    "Then we''ll explore outside later." Nianqing said, Bobo doesn''t speak.


    "Shall we talk?" Su fan told Yang Siling.


    "I''m waiting for you." Yang Siling said.


    Su Yiheng leads Su fan and Yang Siling to the next room, the room where Fang Xiyou and Yang Siling talked yesterday.


    The door closed and Su Yiheng went out.


    "Yesterday I was in this room with your sister-in-law, and she gave me a good scolding." Yang Siling walked slowly around the table, marking the table with her hands.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Sister Jiayin, were you reprimanded by Secretary Huo''s ex-wife at the beginning?" Yang Siling stopped, looked at Su fan and asked.


    "It''s all in the past." Su Fan said. Yang Siling sighed and said, "well, what''s the matter with these women? You are dominating such a good man, who is neither considerate nor loving, and doesn''t even have children. Do you think it''s interesting for them to do so? They always press you with moral benchmarks, but what do they do? Is it possible to be someone''s wife and do whatever you want, but not to love that man? You say, isn''t it, sister Gaines


    Su fan is silent�� What I hate most is this kind of self righteous woman. Really, alas, how can good men be robbed by such selfish women? " Yang Siling said, looking at Su fan, "Secretary Huo is still very happy to meet you, otherwise, he will be in the shadow of that ex-wife all his life


    I live in the city. But it''s not easy for you, Gaines


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Su Fan said. Although she had a bad fight with sun man at the beginning, it''s been many years after all. Moreover, she did harm to sun man at the beginning. Now she shouldn''t slander sun man and blame Huo Shuqing for his last marriage. After all, it''s not a good thing to break someone''s marriage


    It''s not something to be proud of.


    But Yang Siling didn''t know what Su fan thought�� You are just too kind. " Yang Siling said, "look at your brother and my father. They are all forced to marry selfish and disgusting women, but they don''t do their duty as wives. They don''t give birth to children, or they try to sow discord at home all the time. You say, such women are not living


    Should someone rob their husband, right? I think, ah, your brother, once a leader, should raise more women outside, so that Fang Xiyou can reflect on his behavior. "


    "Siling, can we talk about something else?" Su fan interrupted Yang Siling''s words.


    "Do you think I''m wrong, sister Gaines?" Yang Siling asked.


    "Marriage is not that simple." Su Fan said.


    Yes, only when you get married can you know that marriage is not so simple. You can use the addition and subtraction method to calculate it. There is no formula to apply and there is no absolute who is right and who is wrong.


    "Do you think Fang Xiyou is doing the right thing?" Yang Siling asked, "do you think you are wrong to be with Huo Shuqing?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that, Siling." Su Fan said�� I know you are partial to Fang Xiyou. Anyway, she is your sister-in-law. You are always partial to her. You and I, I thought you would understand me and support me. After all, we have the same experience. We all love the man in our hearts, and we all have children for that man


    Son, we''ve all worked hard to raise our children, and we''re all happy. " Yang Siling said.


    "Siling, don''t say that, OK? Don''t talk about my sister-in-law, will you? " Su fan interrupted Yang Siling''s words.


    Yang Siling looks at her.


    Su fan also looks at Yang Siling.


    No, she can''t. isn''t she here to cheat Yang Siling and find out the truth? How could she.


    Sufan, Sufan, you really can''t, you can''t.


    Follow her words and be her bosom sister. If she thinks you are a fellow traveler, then you should be her fellow traveler.


    "I''m sorry, Siling. Actually, you''re right. Fang Xiyou is my sister-in-law. I can''t say she''s wrong. After all, you know her." Su Fan said.


    "I understand that sister Jiayin, Fang Xiyou is pressing us with her family background. That''s what she can do. That''s her only advantage." Yang Siling said.


    "Thank you for understanding." Su Fan said.


    When will we be with you? Su fan really can''t figure it out.


    But that''s a good start.


    "Siling, you sit and we sit and chat." Su Fan said.


    As a result, they sat on the sofa instead of sitting on the opposite side of the table as Fang Xiyou did yesterday.


    "Sister Jain, your brother, when will he come to see us? Did he say he would take us home? " Yang Siling took Su fan''s hand and asked.


    "Well, Siling, my brother, my brother, he also wants to see you. But, you know Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I understand. If Fang Xiyou is here, he can''t help it." Yang Siling said.


    Su fan likes Yang Siling''s self-confidence of not knowing where to come from, which saves her a lot of things. Just follow Yang Siling''s idea.


    "Yes, he can''t help it." Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling sighed and said, "if it were me, I would not treat him like Fang Xiyou."


    "I believe it." Su Fan said.


    Say so disobedient words, Su fan really want to go back to gargle well.


    "Really?" Yang Siling asked Su fan happily.


    Su fan nodded and said, "my brother, he just needs someone to love him and give his family warmth. You love him so much, and you have Bobo. Isn''t this a home, right? "


    Yang Siling blushed and said, "he may not like me."


    "No way!" Su fan took Yang Siling''s hand and said, "I''ll bet you that what he likes most is a considerate girl like you, really."


    Yang Siling''s face is full of spring, and Su fan wants to vomit.


    How can she say that?


    "But." Su fan saw that Yang Siling was deeply involved in this fantasy, so he introduced the topic.


    "But what?" Yang Siling immediately took the bait.


    "You should know that your situation is different from that of me at that time. At that time, Secretary Huo was not watched, and he also divorced. However, it is almost, very difficult for my brother and my sister-in-law to divorce here." Su fan looks at Yang Siling in embarrassment.


    "I understand, I understand." Yang Siling said.


    "However, there is a solution to this matter." Su fan fell into deep thinking.


    "What can I do?" Yang Siling took Su fan''s hand and asked.


    "As long as my grandmother supports you, it''s no problem. It''s no use opposing. My father doesn''t dare to object either. " Su Fan said.


    "Really?" Yang Siling was surprised.


    Su fan nodded and said, "my grandmother always wanted my brother and my sister-in-law to have a baby, but they never did. Recently, my grandmother was ill. When I went to see her, she was still talking about it. " With that, Su fan sighed�� Sister Gaines, if, if grandma saw Bobo, would she support me? " Yang Siling is still very clever. Su fan is on the road at a little bit. Su fan fell into thinking and said, "this is also a way. Maybe, it''s a way You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1087

    Su fan didn''t expect that Yang Siling would be so upset. Before she made much effort, Yang Siling was already in a mess.


    However, this is also good, so that she does not have to think about it, and it will be troublesome for Yang Siling to expose it.


    "Let Grandma meet Bobo, sister Gaines, OK? You help me. The future of our mother and daughter depends on you. " Yang Siling pleaded.


    Of course, Sufan wants to help!


    "Of course I''m here to help you. If I don''t, what am I doing here?" Su Fan said.


    "But if your family knows you''re helping me." Yang Siling is still vigilant.


    Su fan cried out in his heart that it was not good.


    "They won''t know." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you came to see us, and your family didn''t say anything? What are you doing Yang Siling began to doubt.


    It''s terrible to doubt. Once you start to doubt, it''s like a string. No matter how you pull it, how long it lasts, you still can''t pull it to the end.


    "It''s because Nianqing is looking for Bobo. My parents can''t help it, so they let me bring Nianqing." Su fan lied, "you know how overbearing Nianqing is in my family. No one can help her."


    Yang Siling looks at Su fan.


    "Still, I want to see you." Su fan took Yang Siling''s hand and said.


    "You want to see me?" Yang Siling can''t believe it.


    "My brother asked me to come to see you. He said that my sister-in-law came yesterday and must have said a lot to hurt you. He asked me to come to see you." Su fan continued.


    One excuse is not enough, two.


    And this, obviously, is the most important one.


    On Yang Siling''s face, there was the expression of a young girl''s nostalgia for spring. Su fan was relieved.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, I''m sorry for you! Su fan thought.


    "Siling, my mother went to your house last night." Su Fan said.


    "What for?" Yang Siling was shocked and looked at Su fan.


    "What else can my mother do? It must have been a fight. I went with her. She had a fight with your father and your aunt for a long time. " Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling said nothing.


    "My mother is devoted to my sister-in-law. You should know that my mother loves my sister-in-law very much. She won''t see you and Bobo drive my sister-in-law away, so she went to your father. " Su Fan said.


    Mom, mom, I''m sorry. Su Fan said in his heart.


    "What did they say?" Yang Siling asked.


    "My mother scolded your father and your aunt. Later, your aunt advised her to admit her mistake. Then, your aunt spoke ill of you in front of my mother." Su Fan said, looking at Yang Siling.


    Yang Siling was really angry.


    This is Luo Wenyin''s idea. To provoke Yang Siling and her stepmother, they must hate each other to death. In this way, even if Yang Siling went home, the Yang family would not say that they were united to deal with the Zeng family. Family conflicts would split them completely.


    "I didn''t expect your aunt to be so, so annoying. I drove you away when I was a child, and then I told you and Bobo Su Fan said, "if I didn''t hear her tell my mother last night, I can''t believe it. She always smiles. I didn''t expect that she was so vicious."


    "She''s the kind of person who wants me to die." Yang Siling said.


    Su fan took Yang Siling''s hand and said, "you are so pitiful, Siling. I always thought that I had not grown up with my parents since I was a child. But at least my adoptive parents are good to me, not like your aunt. "


    Yang Siling sneered.


    Su fan looks at Yang Siling''s smile and remembers what her mother said to her on her way home last night.


    Her mother said that Yang Siling had been treated like this by her father and stepmother since childhood. Her character had been distorted and she had no normal outlook on life and right and wrong. "This person will be terrible.".


    Maybe, such a person, very terrible.


    Her mother was right. Yang Siling''s personality was distorted. Otherwise, she would not have fallen into the illusion of Zeng Quan and had such a completely unrealistic dream, which was almost a joke.


    However, if Yang Siling is not such a character, it is not easy to cheat!


    "Siling, you can rest assured that as long as you come to our house, my grandmother and my aunt, everyone will love you." Su Fan said, "and me, and my brother, we will love you and Bobo."�� I believe you, sister Gaines. You are the only one I can trust and rely on Yang Siling said, "my father only knows how to use me to give him rights. I''m not interested in those things. I just want ah Quan. I just want to raise our Bobo with him and my family together


    life. That''s all. I don''t want anything else. I just want my home, my home! "


    Yang Siling''s words made Su fan''s heart tremble and his eyes moisten.


    It''s real tears, not what she pretends.


    But Yang Siling was moved by Su fan''s tears and hugged him.


    Su fan hugs Yang Siling and sits quietly. Su Yiheng stood outside, looking at the scene through the glass wall. Look at this situation, Su fan should be very smooth! I didn''t expect that Su fan really, as she said, succeeded�� In fact, before, when Huo Shu and I were together, at the beginning, we thought the same as you Su Fan said. Yang Siling looks at her. Su fan raised his hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said: "although my adoptive parents are good to me, after all, they are not my own. There are still some, some." Su fan paused. "After a long time, he will feel that it is not his home. I always want to study hard, and then find a job to make money and have a home of my own. " Yang Siling took Su fan''s hand and said, "Huo Shuji loves you very much. You''ve got what you want, haven''t you?" Su fan nodded, looked at Yang Siling and said, "you will, too. My brother, he is a very kind person, really. He just looks at the drag, but his heart is very kind. " Yang Siling nodded and said, "I know."�� How do you know him? " Su fan asked. Maybe it''s because she touched the depths of her emotions, and Yang Siling didn''t think much about it, so she said to Su fan, "in fact, he and I have known each other for a short time. We only met twice."�� Twice? " Su fan asked. Yang Siling nodded and said, "even if it''s only once, I love him. Just once, I love him."�� Yeah, he''s the kind of person that people fall in love with at a glance. He''s in the crowd, too, too dazzling, isn''t he? " Su Fan said�� Well Yang Siling nodded�� Where did you meet? Since I''ve seen you twice, why do you still say that he doesn''t know you? " Su fan asked. Yang Siling, look at her. Su fan was surprised. Will Yang Siling not see through her? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1088

    This time, it''s Sufan who worries too much.


    When Yang Siling heard Su fan''s question, she just sighed and said, "as you said, he is such a dazzling person. In such a group of people, everyone will surround him, and he will not notice me at all."


    "Don''t say that, Siling." Su fan comforted and asked, "when you met him, were you with many people?" Yang Siling nodded and said, "we met at the party. At that time, my father wanted me to make friends with those people in the upper circle. He took me to some parties through a leader''s daughter. Then once, the elder sister was called Miss Sun, the daughter of leader Sun, you know? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "is it sun Yingzhi?"


    "Well, that''s her. The elder sister was invited to the party by Miss Sun, so she took me with her. Then, that time, I met your brother. That''s the first time. " Yang Siling said.


    Su fan "Oh" voice, way: "you, said what, do you still remember?"


    Yang Siling fell into the memory, but in the memory, only his every expression, but no other language. Su fan looks at Yang Siling. She can imagine her shock when she saw sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan. Although Yang Siling grew up in a better environment than she did, it was different from sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan. Besides, Zeng Quan was young and handsome. Of course, it''s pretty cool now. Just like what she felt when she first met Zeng Quan, how could a sunny boy not teach Yang Siling how to move? However, maybe Zeng Quan will not be so sunny at all. He is more likely to drag about 250000 or 80000 people, and to be indifferent to others. When he looks at people, his vision is always the same. However, for many young women, Zeng Quan is very lethal. Just like the women''s work of Yuncheng municipal Party committee


    Like other people, Zeng Quan''s fan club has been formed in secret for a long time.


    This attraction is fatal to Yang Siling. Sufan is very clear.


    Looking at Yang Siling, Su fan sighed.


    "It''s similar to that when I first met Secretary Huo!" Su fan sighed.


    Yang Siling gave a bitter smile and said, "you''re OK. You''ve achieved the right result, but I''m not."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. You''ll get the best of it." Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling nodded.


    "I promise you, I''ll take Bobo to see my grandmother and let her know about you." Su fan told Yang Siling.


    Yang Siling was shocked. She held Su fan''s hand tightly and said, "is that true?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "well, really, I promise you that I will let Bobo see my grandmother."


    Yang Siling was so moved that she said, "thank you, sister Guyin. Thank you. I didn''t expect you to really help me, I said


    "Don''t say that. I''m doing it for my brother, too." Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling nodded.


    "It''s still early. Let''s have a chat with the children for a while?" Su fan told Yang Siling.


    "Well." Yang Siling said. Yang Siling also knows that only by Su fan can the Zeng family accept Bobo. This is an active process, and only by Su fan. She needs allies in the Zeng family, especially when Fang Xiyou is regarded as the only granddaughter-in-law by the whole Zeng family. She needs allies to support her and seek help


    It''s your right. Just like Rowan in the beginning, she needed allies to support her in the Zeng family. Luo Wenyin''s ally is Sufan''s aunt. Now, her ally is Sufan.


    The daughter of the Zeng family often has a big say in family affairs. This is well known.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I just found out now that I have so much to talk with you."


    Yang Siling also laughed and said, "because there was too little contact before! We don''t have time to communicate with the children all the time. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "did you find that after we became mothers, we didn''t even have a name, many times."


    "When you go to school!" Yang Siling said with a smile.


    "Yes, in school, our name is who''s mother, but we clearly have our own name! It turns out, "he said Su fan sighed.


    "What a mother loses is more than a name!" Yang Siling said.


    "Do you regret it?" Su fan looked at Yang Siling and said.


    Yang Siling didn''t understand.


    "I asked them to bring us two cups of coffee and keep talking." With that, Su fan got up and went to the door. He opened the door and went to the door. He said to Su Yiheng, "brother Yiheng, can you pour us two cups of coffee?"


    Su Yiheng then motioned his hand to go down to soak.


    Su fan made a victory gesture to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng nodded and Su fan closed the door.


    "They''ll bring coffee in a minute." Su fan told Yang Siling.


    But it seems that Yang Siling is not in a high mood.


    Su fan went over and said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you remember something unhappy? "


    Yang Siling shook her head.


    "So many years, you take Bobo, endure your aunt''s cold words, have you ever regretted giving birth to Bobo?" Su fan asked.


    "It was hard for you to give birth to Nianqing? Do you regret it? " Yang Siling asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "It''s the same with me. Even if I do it again, I won''t regret it." Yang Siling said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you really love my brother."


    "All I''ve got over the years is Bobo." Yang Siling said.


    Su fan patted Yang Siling on the shoulder, paused and said, "I talked with my brother before. He was very, uh, messy before he got married. He said he had a lot of that experience, but Bobo was the only one


    Yang Siling laughed and said, "yes, I''ve heard of his reputation, and I know that I''m not the first, and I won''t be the last."


    "Even so, you''re still with him." Su Fan said.


    "Well, the second time, I had a relationship with him." Yang Siling said.


    "Why?" Sufan asked, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked. It''s your private business. It''s just me."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can talk about it." Yang Siling said.


    Su fan light smile, listen to Yang Siling said.


    "In fact, when I was with him, he said that it was normal for him not to remember me, because he was not awake at all." Yang Siling said.


    "He''s drunk, isn''t he?" Su fan asked. Yang Siling nodded and said, "I met him alone in the corridor, sitting in that corner, on the ground, alone, very sad. He drank too much, I know, I saw him so sad, my heart, also very sad. I saw him twice, but actually he watched it every time


    I''m not happy when I get up. Although he was surrounded by so many people and he also talked and laughed, he always looked very sad in his eyes. "


    Sufan didn''t think it was like that.


    What happened to him? Why is it so, so sad?


    "Did he say anything to you? Why are you so sad? " Su fan asked.


    Yang Siling sighed and said, "I helped him to the room. He just lay on the bed and told me that he liked someone very much, but that person loved another man."


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Yang Siling.


    Yang Siling continued: "he said that he didn''t want the girl he liked to be hurt. He wanted to protect her. He just wanted to protect her. Or something


    Su fan, not a word.


    Yang Siling didn''t know what Sufan was thinking, and then said, "I learned later that he was going to get married at that time. However, judging from what he said that night, he didn''t love Fang Xiyou at all. "


    Su fan looked at Yang Siling and said, "really?"


    "He loves that girl, I think. But I don''t know who the girl is, he didn''t say Yang Siling said.


    Sufan, lower your head.


    Is that her? Is the girl in Yang Siling''s mouth what she was?


    Su fan doesn''t want to pull things on himself, doesn''t want to make himself so special, doesn''t want to make him so sad because of himself. Not as painful as he is.


    If Zeng Quan had a relationship with Yang Siling, which led to today''s events, and she was the girl Yang Siling said, how could she face Zeng Quan? How to face the whole family?


    Is she responsible for all the passivity today?


    How does she face Zeng Quan?


    Looking at the painful Zeng Quan, Yang Siling took the initiative to kiss him, he was stunned for a moment, just for a moment, put her on the bed.


    He doesn''t look at her face, doesn''t remember her appearance, doesn''t think about the consequences of today''s behavior, but just uses the most simple and primitive behavior to vent his inner unspeakable pain and helplessness.


    The young body, after being released, fell heavily on the bed.


    Yang Siling lay beside him, her body, has been twitching, because of the pain, because he did not pity her.


    She side face, in the tearful eyes, looking at the people lying around, looking at his sleeping face, looking at his handsome appearance.


    He had no more pain, no more look of pain, not a bit.


    That''s good, that''s good, that''s good, that''s good.


    At least, at least she made him happy, at least he wasn''t sad.


    That''s enough.


    Yang Siling smile, at this time, and at the beginning.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "That''s what men are, isn''t it? All sadness and pain can be transferred through that kind of thing. If, if that day is not me, but someone else, maybe he will do the same thing Yang Siling told Su fan.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Fortunately it was me, really, and I always felt lucky. Fortunately it was me, that day." Yang Siling said.


    "He, he later, didn''t know that he did it with you?" Su fan asked�� Later, later, once I saw him again, but, "said Yang Siling, with tears shining," I walked up to him, but his eyes were very strange. He didn''t remember me at all. He just looked at me like a stranger and left. " Su fan looks at Yang Siling. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1089

    It''s strange that Zeng Quan has a bad memory! It''s all like that. I''m sure I don''t have any impression?


    There are many questions in Sufan''s mind now.


    Last night, Yang Siling''s stepmother told her mother that Bobo is a test tube baby, but how can Yang Siling do it.


    Since there is doubt, taking advantage of Yang Siling''s love of chatting, Su Fan said, "Siling, your aunt said last night that Bobo is a test tube baby."


    Yang Siling was shocked and looked at Su fan.


    "She''s talking nonsense, isn''t she?" Su Fan said.


    That''s the key.


    If Bobo is really a test tube baby, how does sperm come from? Is what Yang Siling said false? Or is it true�� I''m sorry, Siling. It''s your personal business. I shouldn''t have asked, it''s just. " Sufan stopped and said, "your aunt has already said that to my mother. How can my grandmother believe that Bobo is my brother''s only child, not one of many test tube babies? If it''s a trial


    In the case of babies, if there is one, there will be others, right? "


    Yang Siling''s expression froze.


    "I believe you, Siling. I also hope you can take Bobo and live with my brother, but if other women also have my brother''s children, what will you do then? " Su Fan said, "if that''s the case, my grandmother won''t want any of them, Siling."


    However, Yang Siling never said a word.


    "Siling?" Su fan asked.


    "Bobo is what he left me, not a test tube baby. He didn''t wear TT that night. Why can''t I have it? " Yang Siling said�� Don''t get me wrong, Siling. I don''t doubt you, really. Your aunt said that. Now my parents know that. Now I take Bobo to see my grandmother. What if my grandmother forces my father to admit Bobo and my father says Bobo is just one of the test tube babies? " Su Fandao


    "Since we are going to do this, we have to make a firm decision. No matter who comes to look for something in the future, there is no way to change this fact. Do you understand, Siling?"


    Su fan''s serious expression makes Yang Siling have no way to doubt Su fan''s sincerity. She also believes that Su fan is thinking for her.


    "Bobo is not a test tube baby. You have to believe me, sister Gaines." Yang Siling took Su fan''s hand and said.


    Even so, Su fan still doubted Yang Siling, but she said with a smile: "that''s good, then I''m relieved. Or I''ll take Bobo now! In case there is any accident after a long time. "


    "Thank you, sister Gaines." Yang Siling hugged Su fan and said.


    "Don''t say that." Su fan patted Yang Siling on the back.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Su Yiheng''s men came in with coffee.


    Sufan gets up.


    "Mrs. Huo, coffee."


    "Thank you." Su Fan said.


    Taking up the coffee, Su Fan said to Yang Siling, "let''s go and have a look at the children! I''ll discuss with brother Yiheng and take Bobo away. "


    "How about you and Mr. Su?" Yang Siling was stunned. "He won''t agree. He''s Fang Xiyou''s man. He won''t agree."


    "Siling, you are wrong. Brother Yiheng has always supported my brother, and he also hopes my brother has a child. I''ll persuade him later. Don''t worry Su Fan said.


    However, Yang Siling was very suspicious.


    People all know that Su Yiheng is the knight of Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou told him to go east, but he would never go west. How can you help her?


    "Brother Yiheng, he is very smart. Believe me, Siling." Su Fan said.


    Yang Siling nodded dubiously.


    "Let''s go." Sufan took Yang Siling''s hand and they left the room with coffee.


    Su Yiheng whispers to leimo outside. Seeing Su fan coming out, he goes over.


    Without saying a word, Yang Siling went into the room where Nianqing and Bobo were playing.


    "How''s it going?" Su Yiheng and Yang Siling close the door and ask Su fan.


    "She said Bobo is not a test tube baby." Su fan looked at Su Yiheng, "she said my brother had a relationship with her."


    Su Yiheng looked at Su fan, silent, expression, some strange.


    "You know what?" Su fan asked, "she said that when she met my brother, she was at sister Ying''s party. It was said that the daughter of a leader took her there. She has been there twice. Then the second time my brother got drunk, he talked to her


    Su Yiheng remained silent.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yiheng?" Su Fan said, "my brother, he will be drunk after that, that what?"


    "Well, that''s what happened." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan stares at him, can''t believe it.


    "Men, this is normal." Su Yiheng''s words came out, and then he found that Su fan was staring at him and said, "during that time, Yingzhi often went out to play with ah Quan."


    "Does sister Ying know anything?" Su fan asked.


    "If she knew, wouldn''t she tell us? I don''t think she''ll come back to how it happened. But at Yingzhi''s party, besides such things, I''m afraid Yingzhi will be very angry. " Su Yiheng said.


    Compared with sun Yingzhi''s possible remorse and anger, Su fan''s remorse was deeper in his heart at this time.


    If she wanted to put herself in any position, she decided that she was the one who made Zeng Quan feel so miserable that she fainted. She didn''t ignore it. Really, she didn''t.


    However, Yang Siling''s words kept ringing in her mind, reminding her.


    "Brother Yiheng, I just ordered Yang Siling. I took Bobo to see my grandmother." Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng stares at her and says, "isn''t it Nianqing? You''re serious


    Su fan nodded and said, "if you want Yang Siling to tell the truth of the incident, it''s the only way to make her believe that our family will accept her, otherwise."


    "You''re right. Let her tell the truth. Ah Quan does do that kind of thing when he''s drunk, but he never leaves children outside. " Su Yiheng said.


    "What do you mean Su fan asked�� He uses condemn. No matter what other people tell him, he doesn''t believe those women. Therefore, only part of what Yang Siling said is credible. " Su Yiheng said, "if you want to know the sperm in that bag, besides Yang Siling''s own use,


    Where''s the rest? Yang Siling is not enough to get along with such a perfect plan. Even if she can figure it out, those things must be taken back. "


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Su Yiheng.


    For a long time, Su Fan said: "yes, I did say that someone used sperm there to make test tube babies."


    "Well, now the whereabouts of those sperm are the key. It''s just that Yang Siling asked you to take your child to see grandma. If the grandmother really saw the child, later we said that the child can not recognize, grandma''s body Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I am. Bobo hasn''t met my grandmother. We can get someone to pretend to be her. When I bring her here, won''t Yang Siling believe it? " Su Fan said.


    "Good idea." Su Yiheng said, "who do you want to pretend to be?"


    "Gu Xi''s makeup is so powerful, and she also knows my grandmother. Let her pretend to be safe and will not be seen through. How about it?" Su fan suggested.


    "Yes, but I haven''t told her about it yet." Su Yiheng said, "forget it, I''ll call her. You go and stay with them first, and I''ll call you when I''ve made arrangements. "


    "All right." Su fan went to the room where Yang Siling and the children were, opened the door and went in.


    Su Yiheng goes to one side and dials the phone for his wife.


    At this time, Gu Xi was reading and playing with his children at home.


    The two children will play together for a while and separate for a while. In a word, there are more things to do.


    Gu Xi and the nannies accompanied the two children. In the wide children''s playroom, they didn''t feel empty at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Pick up the phone, Gu Xi asked.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "With the kids!" Gu Xi said, her daughter kicked the ball into her arms, she picked up the ball and threw it in the direction of her daughter.


    "You go to a safe place first. I have something important to tell you." Su Yiheng said.


    Something important?


    The important things he said are all important things. Gu Xi and he have been together for so many years, there is still a tacit understanding.


    So Gu Xi got up, went to a rest room in the recreation room, locked the door and sat on the stool.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Gu Xidao.


    "The child who came into uncle''s neighborhood is the one who is a good friend of Nianqing. It''s ah Quan''s illegitimate daughter." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi, shocked.


    "Now there''s an accident. The family wants the Zeng family to recognize the child. I''ve brought their mother and daughter to me." Su Yiheng said the matter simply, and Gu Xi understood it.


    "Is that what you worried about last night?" Asked the wife.


    "Well, last night, both Xi you and ah Quan went back to Shanghai. It''s very difficult." Su Yiheng said.


    "I see. What do you want me to do?" Asked the wife.


    "Later, Gayne will take the child to see the Zeng family''s grandmother. You, go to my mother''s side, dress up as a grandmother, talk to the child and make a fuss." Su Yiheng said.


    "I know what to do. Go to mom. Is that ok? " Gu Xi asked.


    "Isn''t uncle Bing and mom not here? don''t worry. You talk to Aunt Liu over there and ask her to cooperate with you, but don''t say why. Do you understand? You can''t let her know. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I got it! I''ll be right there. " Gu Xidao.


    "Well, Yang Siling must have told the child what kind of place grandma lived in. Now only her mother can fool her. You can''t show it, you know? " Su Yiheng warned.


    "Don''t worry. I can cheat a child. Can I fail?" With that, Gu Xi quickly walked out of the room, hung up the phone, and planned to prepare. Before we leave, we need to settle the two children. Now my son is playing in the LEGO toy area, and my little daughter is climbing the slide. Gu Xi and the nannies said they would go out to do something. After telling the two children, they left the children''s play room and went to the dressing room upstairs next door to change clothes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1090

    After su Yiheng called Gu Xi, he called Zeng Quan again and told Zeng Quan the situation.


    Zeng Quan listened to Su Yiheng and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll watch. There will be no problem. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see. Yiheng." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you still have no impression?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "No, I only remember that I went to many places with Yingzhi at that time, but I can''t remember anything about that woman." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s check it slowly." Su Yiheng said.


    Because Su fan didn''t tell Su Yiheng what Zeng Quan said when he was drunk. At this time, Su Yiheng didn''t tell Zeng Quan, and Zeng Quan didn''t know that he was drunk.


    But Zeng Quan didn''t know. Su fan thought about it all the time.


    When taking Bobo with Su Yiheng to see "grandma", Su Fan said nothing all the way.


    Is Yang Siling deceiving her or telling the truth?


    She didn''t know whether the person Yang Siling was talking about was her or someone else.


    I think of what Zeng Yu said at home that night.


    Su fan closed his eyes, tears surging in his eyes. And her heart, also a tear under the pain.


    She didn''t know what to do? I don''t know what I should think about it?


    Su Yiheng looks at her and feels strange. What''s wrong with Su fan? Is there anything else? Only Bobo was very happy along the way. She knew that she was going to see her father''s grandmother, so she was very happy. Along the way chirping, see Sufan does not speak, she has been pestering suyiheng ask East and West. Where do children know the struggle of adults? She just felt like she could see Dad


    Grandma, I''m really happy. There''s no way. Su Yiheng can only talk with his children. Fortunately, he often accompanies his children at home. Yes, as long as he goes home, Su Yiheng must accompany his children, his wife or his mother. In terms of accompanying his children, he also performs well. Although he spent very little time with his children, he did


    In the words of educators, effective company depends not on time, but on quality. So, the accompanying effect of Su Yiheng''s father must be of high quality.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for him to deal with Bobo here.


    Although Jiang Fengnian, the father of Jiang Cainan, has convinced leader ye to give up and not rob the Zeng family of their children, and leader Ye has also agreed, Su Yiheng''s men dare not slacken their guard work all the way.


    Therefore, we are all worried about this road.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan in Shanghai city. Zeng Quan is still busy with business, about that matter, only received a call to know the progress. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, although the future is still vague, at least it is not as confused as before. After all, there are a lot of people involved, and we are all trying to solve it.


    These are enough to make him grateful. Su fan, Ying Zhi, Huo Shuqing, Yi Heng, Gu Xi and aunt Wen are all trying their best to help him.


    When a person sat in a chair, Zeng Quan tried hard to recall the original thing. According to Yi Heng''s description, the incident with Yang Siling should have happened before he married Xi you. At that time, for the sake of Sufan, he had a fight with his father. At that time, his father even ordered governor Yao to take Sufan away. He fought for it with his father, but his father let him


    He promised hiyou to get married. So he agreed to get married, but he didn''t know.


    Ying Zhi took him to all kinds of lying down, all kinds of playing, just like in the past, no matter what, anyway, it was just a play. Did Yang Siling appear at that time?


    However, how could he be with Yang Siling? Is that strange? He, he was really in a bad mood at that time, but he didn''t do that kind of thing with women again! Why is it Yang Siling.


    Close your eyes, Zeng Quan let himself fall into a deep memory, trying to find clues from the vague memory.


    What does Yang Siling look like?


    But he couldn''t remember anything.


    That memory, as if it had been erased from the brain.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Xiyou, who received a call from Shen Jiazhi, came to Shen Jiazhi''s store by car.


    There are very few customers in the shop. There are only a few occasionally. They are all talking quietly. Therefore, when Fang Xiyou pushes the door of the shop, there is almost no sound.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zeng!" The store manager immediately came up and said hello.


    "Hello, where''s Miss Shen?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "The boss is receiving the guests upstairs. Two new guests have just arrived. The boss is receiving them in person. Come with me and have a rest here. I''ll go to the boss. " The store manager said.


    "No, I''ll just sit here and wait. Don''t disturb other guests." Fang Xiyou said.


    So the store manager leads Fang Xiyou and her secretary and bodyguard to a lounge on the second floor.


    "You want to see the buttons, don''t you?" The store manager asked someone to make coffee for Fang Xiyou and then asked.


    "Well, you can show me the style first." Fang Xiyou said.


    The store manager immediately sent someone to take the sample.


    Looking at the style of the button, Fang Xiyou''s mind calmed down a little.


    Perhaps, leaving aside the familiar world can make her forget what happened in that world and let her recover her sense.


    Yes, only Zeng Quan can make her lose her mind, only Su fan.


    She said she wanted to put it away, but she couldn''t help thinking about it in her mind. She didn''t know how far it had progressed and what they had found out.


    At the thought of this, her heart could not calm down and her eyes could not focus on the model.


    "This is beautiful." Said the Secretary, sitting beside him.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at the Secretary, handed the model to her, and said, "you see first, I''ll go out for a breath."


    With that, Fang Xiyou got up.


    The Secretary said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "No more." Fang Xiyou said, opened the door and went out, the bodyguard quickly followed her.


    The store manager followed her.


    "You?" Fang Xiyou just went to the stairs, saw Shen Jianan going up.


    "Miss Fang?" Shen Jianan was also very surprised and said.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan said: "Oh, just now a friend called and said that he had come to my sister to make clothes. He asked me to have lunch with him. I didn''t make an appointment at noon today, so I came here. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan looked at her, but she didn''t look well.


    "Well, are you going?" He asked.


    "No, I''ll go out and blow." Fang Xiyou said.


    As a matter of fact, she had been blowing for half an hour by the Huangpu River not long ago. Why is it so bad now.


    It''s because I can''t be calm, so I can''t stay in the room!


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll take you to a place where you can have a good breeze." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. Seeing Shen Jianan looking at herself, she soon calmed down and said to the store manager, "please tell Miss Shen. I''ll come back later."


    The store manager quickly bowed down and promised. He watched Fang Xiyou follow Shen Jianan downstairs, leaving her bodyguard and secretary in the upstairs lounge.


    "You don''t have to follow me. There are people from President Shen to protect me." Fang Xiyou said to the bodyguard.


    Shen Jianan''s car is in the parking space downstairs. Fang Xiyou goes out of the door and directly gets into his car. However, Shen didn''t notice that there was a man sitting in the waiting area on the first floor, who was under his friend''s hand. The man saw Shen go downstairs and just about to get up to greet him, but saw Shen and Fang go out of the door and get on Shen''s car one after another. He was really stunned


    It''s too late.


    Is this Mr. Shen''s new love? I haven''t heard of it!


    However, without knowing it, Shen Jianan''s secret association with a mysterious woman began to spread in the circle of Shanghai. Fortunately, the man didn''t know Fang Xiyou, otherwise it would be a scandal.


    Shen Jianan drives the car himself, followed by his bodyguard car, and Fang Xiyou sits in his co driver''s seat.


    This seat is very fresh for Fang Xiyou. She seldom sits like this. Today, let''s change our feeling!


    "Where would you like to go for a ride?" Shen Jianan asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to take me for a ride?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    Shen Jianan lightly smile, way: "I think you may be in the room to stay a little long, looks bad, go out, the air is fresh place will be better."


    "You''re right. In fact, half an hour ago, I was still blowing on the Bund!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "It seems right that I don''t take you to the Bund. That''s right. " Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    He''s in a good mood and looks good.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you are a God."


    "I''m just lucky." Shen Jianan said, "especially when you are with beautiful women. You gave me your good fortune. "


    He doesn''t speak so well, which makes Fang Xiyou feel different.


    She didn''t like to be regular, but she is such a person. How can she understand what she likes until now?


    Perhaps, because of this, Zeng Quan attracted her, let her love it! Zeng Quan is always a maverick, but he doesn''t make people think he can be cool. It''s natural and attractive.


    Zeng Quan.


    At the thought of this name, just a little bright mood, and dim down.


    Shen Jianan noticed the change of her expression and knew that she had something on her mind, so she said, "I''ll tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    "The story?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, a story about monkeys." Shen Jianan road�� Monkey Fang Xiyou said, "well, go ahead!" Anyway, being idle is also being idle�� In a forest, there lived a monkey family. There''s a little monkey. She''s a girl. She''s very beautiful. Everyone likes her. She spends a long time looking at herself in the lake every day. One day, she went home and told her mother that she found herself in the mirror Shen Jianan began to tell his story. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1091

    Fang Xiyou listened to his story and couldn''t help laughing and looking at him.


    "So you think I''m a monkey?" She asked.


    "No, no, just." Shen Jianan road.


    "Just being in a good mood will directly affect people''s reaction, right?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "So, what''s wrong." Shen Jianan road.


    "Ah Quan and other women have a child." Fang Xiyou said directly.


    Shen Jianan, stunned.


    The car, driving into a park like place, towards the iron gate.


    The door opened and the car drove straight in.


    It''s not a park, it''s a courtyard. The whole yard was separated from the outside by tall and dense woods, so that it was impossible for people outside to see what was going on inside.


    Shen Jianan stops but doesn''t get off. She sits in the car and looks at her.


    Her head, leaning against the chair, was staring at the skylight overhead.


    Shen Jianan opened the skylight.


    The bodyguard car had already left. There was no one in the whole yard, only this car and the two people on it.


    She is very sad indeed. In this way, she is very sad.


    No woman can accept this kind of thing, even if she is strong!


    "Let''s get out of the car, shall we?" Shen Jianan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and looked out.


    It looks like a large manor, about the size of Su Yiheng''s home in Beijing. A main building, the back is the staff living in the side building, wide lawn, can play small golf.


    "I have a batch of Mingqian tea from last year, which is very good." Shen Jianan says, got off the car, opened the door for Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou followed him down.


    Into the building, only a housekeeper and a servant, standing at the door salute waiting.


    Shen Jianan said to the housekeeper, "bring me a can and go to the balcony before tomorrow." he went into the building. Fang Xiyou didn''t look at anything, so he followed him to a balcony on the right side of the first floor.


    Fang Xiyou has never seen anything. He has no sense of novelty about such a building. Such a house is worthy of Shen Jianan''s identity.


    The servant brought tea sets and other things. Fang Xiyou stood by the balcony railing, looking at the dense forest surrounding the courtyard outside.


    Standing at this distance, you can''t see the leaves swinging with the wind, but you can still imagine the wind blowing on her face.


    On the tea set and the tea bubble, Shen Jianan asked her, "would you like something to eat?"


    Fang Xiyou turned around, shook his head and sat down on the chair.


    "Did you just know about it?" Shen Jianan asked her.


    Fang Xiyou knew he was asking about what she had just said, so he nodded.


    Shen Jianan poured her a cup of tea and said, "come on, have some tea."


    Fang Xiyou took the teacup. The jade like porcelain cup was placed between her fingers. She felt that it was a good thing and met the right person.


    Shen Jianan looks at her.


    "I''m a failure, aren''t I?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "This is not your fault." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "I saw that woman yesterday. I was really stimulated. I thought that I would not be angry, or that I would not be angry by that kind of person, but it turns out that I, can''t do it, Buddhism, is this word. "


    Shen Jianan listened quietly.


    "He and I grew up together. Everyone, including myself, thinks it''s natural for us to grow up and get married. He belongs to me and I belong to him. I don''t want to love anyone else. I just love him and want to marry him. " Fang Xiyou said.


    She didn''t drink, she was sober, but how could she. What''s more, she would never say these things in front of the second man except Su Yiheng. How could she have no vigilance today? In addition to Zeng Quan, the only person she trusts is Su Yiheng, but now, Zeng Quan. It was because of her disappointment and sadness that she was so disappointed


    Are you off guard? So to a man who is not very familiar here to say his mind?


    Shen Jianan didn''t speak and continued to listen to her.


    She''s sad, she''s sad, that''s normal. At such a time, what she needs is a person who listens to her. She doesn''t need a person to evaluate her or give her advice.


    And he is willing to be the listener.


    He knows that he can''t help her, but if he can let her say it, if he can make her feel better, then he is.


    What is it?


    Shen Jianan didn''t think much, just listened quietly.


    "But he doesn''t love me, you know? He doesn''t love me at all. He marries me for another woman. After marriage, he always thinks about that woman in his heart until, until. " Fang Xiyou drank the tea in the cup and stopped, but didn''t go on.


    "Is this the woman who gave birth to him?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou shakes her head. She smiles bitterly, looks at Shen Jianan and says, "do you know who he loves?"


    Shen Jianan is silent.


    This is Zeng Quan''s private affair.


    At the same time, it is also her pain.


    He understands.


    "The man he loves is actually his half sister!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan, stunned, looks at her.


    He didn''t say anything. He just looked at her.


    He was shocked by Zeng Quan''s secret love and Fang Xiyou''s outspokenness.


    Perhaps, these things in her heart backlog for too long, too long, has been unable to bear it!


    "He loves Sufan, Huo Shuqing''s wife and his sister!" Fang Xiyou said, tears swirling in his eyes.


    Shen Jianan didn''t speak, but poured her another cup of tea.


    "I don''t understand why, why. Am I not good enough? Don''t I love him enough? I don''t know. " Said, Fang Xiyou tears, looking at Shen Jianan.


    Shen Jianan got up, took out a paper towel and gently wiped the tears from her face.


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head, tears, non-stop flow.


    He put the tissue in her hand, sat in a chair, looked at her, and said in a deep voice, "I think you should be glad that the person he loves is his sister."


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "Because he is a sister, there is no possibility to develop the love between men and women. No matter whether he continues to love or not, he will not change the status quo. But if, if that woman, he doesn''t love his sister. " Shen Jianan said seriously.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "Zeng leader, he is a man of temperament. He is different from many officials. At least he is different from many officials I have contacted. Most officials at all levels are different. He''s, sometimes, very, sensitive, psychologically sensitive. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Mrs. Huo came back to Zeng''s house a few years ago, didn''t she?" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "ah Quan fell in love with her a long time ago."


    "At that time, he didn''t know that the person he loved was his sister, did he?" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "He loved someone and married you. In terms of his personality, as far as I know about him, I think he is very resistant to your marriage, isn''t he? Especially the marriage of his parents, which is very unfortunate. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him. His tears stopped long ago and he nodded slightly�� Because of the misfortune of his parents'' marriage, he may be very resistant to your marriage, similar to marriage. You said, you grew up together, I think, he is not without feelings for you, just, just because his parents'' marriage failure, let him not want to repeat his father


    Mother''s mistake. So, in the heart, there will be, maybe there will be a very natural resistance. It''s not that he doesn''t love you. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded�� As for Mrs. Huo, I heard that she grew up among the people. Perhaps, there is something strange and fresh about Mrs. Huo that made the former leader feel strange. Maybe, it is that kind of freshness that attracts him and stimulates him. As a man, "Shen Jianan carefully analyzed and looked at her face," as a man, this kind of freshness is very exciting. This is a man''s instinct, there is no way to resist. It doesn''t mean that he will love the temperament of Mrs. Huo, or that he will elope with her. He is just attracted because Mrs. Huo is a person he doesn''t know, which makes him feel happy


    The one who sees the light. "


    "Gayne and he can talk very much. They, a lot of words, seem to know each other very well. They are friends." Fang Xiyou said�� Leader Zeng is a man of temperament, and he, er, is a little childish. Sorry, I use this word inappropriately. It should be said that he is trying to keep his heart sincere. In this treacherous world, he may also want to preserve that kind of innocence, that kind of innocence, let him


    Don''t be polluted by such a world. Although you were born and raised in such a powerful family, you may have led him. Maybe he has some dreams of his own. He is different from others, isn''t he? " Shen Jianan road. Fang Xiyou nodded slightly and said, "ah Quan, he is really like this. There is an indescribable feeling in him. Sometimes I feel that he is very close, but sometimes I feel that he is too far to touch. He is keeping a world for himself, but I can''t step into that world.


    I can''t get in. "


    Shen Jianan poured a cup of tea for her, and Fang Xiyou picked up the cup.


    "I think his world is left to Gaines, to the two of them." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Mrs. Huo is just a person he met later, and this world, he may have created very early, hidden in his heart. But later, he met Mrs. Huo. They were very chatty. They were bosom friends. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "You mean he didn''t love Cain that much?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s just that from a man''s point of view, Mrs. Huo will attract former leaders because she is very special. She is a very special person with a unique temperament. " Shen Jianan road. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� So, they''re brothers and sisters, and that''s a good thing, isn''t it? " Shen said and took a sip of tea. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1092

    The wind, whistling from Fang Xiyou''s ear, blowing her hair gently.


    Shen Jianan''s phone rings. It''s his friend who makes clothes in his sister''s shop. He asks if he can''t have lunch together because of something.


    "Well, I''m sorry today. Something''s up at the moment." Shen Jianan had no choice but to say.


    "Well, you can call me when you have time, and I''ll let you go today." The friend said with a smile.


    "Sure, I''ll invite you these two days." Shen Jianan road.


    After hanging up, Shen Jianan poured a cup of tea for Fang Xiyou.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan shook his head slightly.


    "In fact, she is very good." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan is silent.


    "Just, in my own heart, I always, always can''t get through this." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s normal. If you don''t love the former leader, it''s easy to put it down." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou picked up the teacup, gave a bitter smile and said, "do you love me? I don''t know if I love him now. "


    "I''m not an expert on this." Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are an expert already."


    "Yes? Maybe I should be a psychologist. Maybe I''m more gifted. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly and said, "because you will listen to others. You will, er, put yourself in your place."


    Shen Jianan listened to her saying so, could not help but faint smile, said: "I can take your words as a compliment to me!"


    Fang Xiyou laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Are you in a better mood?" Shen Jianan asked, but she felt very pitiful.


    Such an important thing, for her, she can''t say it to others. She wants to say it to a person who is not very familiar with him.


    In the heart, deeply sighed a tone, Shen Jia Nan looked at her.


    "Well, a little." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan didn''t want to ask her more about the woman who had given birth to the leader. It was too private.


    "This time something happened, Gayne. Gayne was very helpful." Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s what a family is like, isn''t it?" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou''s phone rings. It''s the secretary.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Miss Fang, there''s a phone call from the office. There''s a material for you to see." The Secretary said.


    "I''ll have a look now. Is it in the mailbox?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, Miss Fang." The Secretary said.


    "I see." Fang Xiyou said, "Oh, by the way, just a moment. I''ll be here soon."


    "Yes, Miss Fang." The Secretary said.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Xiyou opened the mailbox in the mobile phone, said to Shen Jianan: "sorry, I have some work to deal with."


    "It''s OK. Please help yourself. Well, I''ll see what snacks are made in the kitchen. I''ll bring you some." Shen Jianan road.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou takes a look at him. Shen Jianan smiles at her and leaves.


    Walking to the door of the balcony, Shen Jianan stops and looks back at her.


    She was looking at the mailbox seriously. Shen Jianan''s steps stopped for one more minute.


    Zeng Quan''s unrequited love with Mrs. Huo has made her suffer for so many years. Is she stubborn or does she love Zeng Quan too much?


    Looking at the way she cried just now, could it be said that he cried like that when he met her before, because of this?


    Shen Jianan sighed deeply.


    Fang Xiyou sits quietly on the chair and reads the manuscript in the mailbox carefully. He doesn''t notice that Shen Jianan comes with tea in person.


    He didn''t say anything, just sat quietly in the chair, making tea and drinking tea. Ever since the tea garden in Yangzhou sent Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou away that day, he has been busy. Today, he still has a lot of work arrangements. At 3 p.m., he has to fly to the Philippines to sign a project. For him, the quietness of the moment was precious. And it''s really precious.


    Once in a while, he looked at her, but he didn''t look up.


    She is a very serious person, doing things seriously, the only, the only thing is in dealing with her and Zeng Quan, immature.


    How can there be a perfect person in this world? It''s not easy for her to do this. How can you ask her to do everything well?


    Fang Xiyou finished reading the manuscript, signed his name on it, and sent it again. Then he closed his mobile phone.


    "I''m sorry, I think it took a lot of time." Fang Xiyou looked up and saw that he was still drinking tea there. He said with an apologetic smile.


    Shen Jianan shook his head slightly, handed her a cup of tea and said, "are you still on vacation?"


    "Yes, my wife asked me to live in Shanghai. I don''t have to go if I have nothing to do." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t seem to have much rest time in your work, do you?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "my wife has shared more and more countries over the years, so our office is very busy."


    "Since the lady gives you a holiday, just relax. The former leader is also a person here. " Shen Jianan road.


    "Before I went to work in my wife''s office, I stayed at home for several years, from the time I got married." Fang Xiyou said, "I feel that those years have given me enough rest. I don''t want to rest any more. There are so many things, how can we relax? "


    Shen Jianan smiles.


    "I''m not a good wife, am I?" She looked at him and asked.


    "Well, I''m not qualified to evaluate it." Shen Jianan road.


    "Over the years, people around me have said that I should go and live with ah Quan, because we are husband and wife." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t you want to?" Shen Jianan asked�� I don''t know. I''ve tried, I''ve tried to live with him, but it seems that we two are always very awkward. There''s something indescribable about it. " Fang Xiyou said, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are not like that, neither are Jiayin and Shuqing. They seem to be very natural together. I don''t know


    "Ah Quan and I are very uncomfortable."


    "You can''t get over the dilemma of the former leader and Mrs. Huo, can you?" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him�� It''s stuck in your heart. It''s always a thorn. If you don''t pull it out, it''s just going to get deeper and deeper. " Shen Jianan said, "when my wife was alive, she told me that if two people have bad feelings in their hearts, they can''t really open their hearts. If they can''t open their hearts, they can''t really open their hearts


    We have a heart to heart relationship. "


    "Your wife?" Fang Xiyou asked. Shen Jianan nodded and said, "in fact, many of what I said to you today are what she said to me before. I used to be like you. I''m not honest enough! Some words, also don''t want to say with her, always feel meaningless, or just say it later and so on. But we''re all busy


    As soon as time passes, there will be no more opportunities. "


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "you and your wife have a good relationship, don''t you?"�� Well, I don''t know. Maybe I, how to say, maybe the army has a deep influence on me. I always like to deal with things more vigorously, that is, faster. But my wife, she is one of those sensitive people. She is psychologically sensitive, but she keeps everything in her heart and doesn''t say anything. Sometimes when we have problems, I feel that the problem of marriage is the same as that of work. We need to solve it quickly instead of procrastinating. However, there is something wrong with her in my way of thinking. " Shen Jianan said, sighed and said, "now, it''s me


    Too much pressure on her. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing but listened to him.


    "I don''t have the patience to listen to her. I always feel that I have time to talk to her and listen to her. But later, she suddenly left, and I have no chance to talk to her again." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is deep.


    "If she knows that you are reflecting like this, she will be glad." Fang Xiyou comforted him.


    Shen Jianan looked at her and said, "you still have a chance. If you have any words, you can talk to Zeng. You are childhood sweethearts. What can''t you say? "


    Fang Xi took a long breath and said, "your wife and I are actually a little like each other."


    Shen Jianan just looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "it''s the same between me and ah Quan. After we got married, a lot of times, I actually, I was wondering if he was thinking of Gaines. At that time, we didn''t know that she was ah Quan''s sister


    Shen Jianan nodded�� And then I look at him sitting there alone and saying nothing, and I wonder if he''s thinking about Gaines. Then, the more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel in my heart, the more angry I will be with him, and the more I feel Fang Xiyou said, "but I don''t say anything. I''d rather not say it,


    It''s just someone sulking there. "


    "It''s not good. It''s not good for your body and it''s not good for your feelings." Shen Jianan road�� Yeah, you''re right. It''s really bad. When things broke out, I thought I was free. I thought I didn''t have to bear it any more. However, after that, I found that my mood was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, it was Fang Xiyou said,


    Looking at him for a moment, he said, "I think I''m a little abnormal. Really, I feel this thing makes me a little abnormal."


    Shen Jianan shook his head slightly.


    "Because it''s been suppressed for too long." Shen Jianan road.


    "Maybe!" Fang Xiyou sighed, "you''re right, because Gayne is his sister. This is the best thing for me. But


    Shen Jianan looked at her, puzzled.


    "It''s the cruelest thing for him." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan nodded slightly�� I don''t know what I should do, whether I should be happy or sad for him. I don''t know. " Fang Xiyou said, holding his forehead in both hands and lowering his head.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1093

    Shen Jianan watched her.


    She loves Zeng Quan. That''s why she is so contradictory and tangled.


    Shen Jianan''s eyes showed a helpless smile.


    "Now, what are you going to do?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "now there is another child. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Once led, he should not be so confused. I think he is more likely to be framed." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Do you believe him so much? Why? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "For leaders Zeng and you, it''s not the most important thing to investigate the truth. The most difficult thing is to solve this problem. The longer it goes on, the worse it will be for you. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. With Huo leading them, there will be no problem." Shen Jianan road.


    "Yes, I know. Shuqing is a trustworthy person Fang Xiyou said.


    "And you?" Shen Jianan looked at her and asked.


    "Me?" Fang Xiyou didn''t understand what he was asking.


    "How do you plan to solve this problem with the former leader?" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing�� You are so smart. You should be very clear that this incident is aimed at not only leading one person, but also harming yourself. Many people will be affected by your families and your families. And the biggest impact is your two families, right


    You Shen Jianan road.


    "They all want me to support ah Quan. They want me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Jianan interrupted her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him�� I will not force you to say that you should support the former leader as the child has nothing to do with you. You have the right to express your sadness and anger. No one can accuse you of doing so. However, I don''t want you to be away from him when he is most difficult and needs your support. Xiyou, if you


    If you do, you will regret it in the future. " Shen Jianan said seriously.


    Xiyou?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, but Shen Jianan''s expression did not change at all.


    He didn''t think it was inappropriate for him to call her that way. On the contrary, he could call her as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t want to be thoughtful and give this change any special meaning, but said, "I don''t think he needs me to do anything."


    "You are husband and wife, and husband and wife should share weal and woe." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou has been watching him�� So, even if you don''t do anything, as long as you wait for him beside him, it''s also a great support for him. " Shen Jianan said, "because of this kind of similar event, what a man needs most is his wife standing beside him, that''s all. One of your actions can represent one


    Cut. You don''t have to do anything and everyone else can understand your attitude. "


    "Like Sheila, endorsing her husband?" Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said.


    "Men want their wives to be like Sheila in that situation." Shen Jianan road.


    "And you? Are you the same? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Shen Jianan couldn''t help laughing and said, "me? I''m just an ordinary man, and so am I


    Fang Xiyou seems a little disappointed and doesn''t speak.


    "But I don''t want you to be forced to do it." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him, but he can''t say anything.


    Something has changed in the air.


    "You think clearly about what you want to do, not what others think you should do." Shen Jianan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xi took a long breath, laughed at him and said, "thank you for talking to me about this."


    "I''m afraid you think I''m too pussy." Shen Jianan laughed awkwardly and said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "no one told me that."


    "I think maybe you are too familiar with them. They care about you and will certainly chat with you." Shen Jianan doesn''t know her specific situation. Maybe he wants her to have a lot of people to communicate with instead of suppressing herself all the time.


    "Yes Fang Xiyou laughed, "I, I do, I''m not honest enough!"


    Shen Jianan looks at her.


    "Your wife is very good. She speaks philosophically. I think she''s right. People should be honest. Especially between husband and wife. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan smiles.


    "Thank you, and, I think, thank your wife." Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s our lesson! I don''t want to see you like us. " Shen Jianan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou squeezed out a smile and looked down at the cup in his hand.


    "Can I ask you a personal question?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked�� Your wife has been dead for so many years. Why didn''t you remarry? Is it guilt or love? " Fang Xiyou asked. Shen Jianan fell into deep thinking, Fang Xiyou watched him�� Well, maybe I feel guilty at first! At that time, I thought that if we could live a good life when she was alive, maybe I would not say such regret. This kind of mood has been holding, and later completely, adapt to a person''s life, plus busy work, also do not have that mind Shen Jia Nan Road, say, he looks at her, "a person, also get used to." Fang Xiyou looked at him and said nothing. They drank tea in silence until Fang Xiyou said, "you are a good man." Shen Jianan looked at her, laughed and said, "I''ve been praised several times by you today. I''ll be proud." Fang Xiyou also laughed and said, "I won''t praise people casually."�� Then I''ll take it. Thank you Shen Jianan road. Fang Xiyou smiles and says nothing. The wind, blowing past them. Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rings. When she sees it, it''s su Yiheng�� What''s the matter, Yiheng? " Fang Xiyou asked�� It''s a bit of a problem. " Su Yiheng said�� What''s the trouble? " Fang Xiyou asked�� That child is really a test tube baby. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou, shocked�� What''s going on? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Yang Siling''s stepmother told aunt Wen about the hospital for the operation. I sent someone to check it. However, the doctor disappeared after the operation. " Su Yiheng said, "there is no operation record."�� Well, then how can you be sure of that? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Because the hospital and the doctors exist, but the doctors are gone, and there are no records. " Su Yiheng emphasized again. Fang Xiyou just responded. How could she do that�� Can''t you find that man? What about the other doctors and nurses? It can''t be just one person, can it? " Fang Xiyou asked�� It''s still under investigation. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou''s heart is also nervous�� Xi you, I think that maybe ah Quan was really calculated. " Su Yiheng said�� Those people will not just calculate to this point, there must be other plans Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1094

    "I know, but we are now." Su Yiheng said.


    "Did you talk to ah Quan?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, I have already told leader Huo." Su Yiheng said.


    "What does Shuqing say?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "He said that she should ask Gayne or aunt Wen to pry something out of the Yang family as soon as possible to tell them where the other sperm are and whether there are other children." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, speechless, got up and walked on the ground.


    "Is there no harvest for the evil of Gayne?" Fang Xiyou asked, "she''s not going to cheat."


    "Yang Siling doesn''t tell the truth. Gayne is still talking to her. She tells her that grandma likes the child very much. Grandma will talk to Uncle Wen and ask them to take Yang Siling and the child home." Su Yiheng said.


    "I don''t believe that." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I''m still waiting for Gayne, but I''m afraid that if we are forced, Yang Siling will find the mistake." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou is pacing on the ground. Shen Jianan looks at her.


    She took a look at him and then said to Su Yiheng, "I''ll see Yang Siling back in Beijing this afternoon."


    "You." Su Yiheng said.


    "You." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yi Heng, tell Gayne not to push too hard, let her stop just enough and stop for a while. In the afternoon, I''ll go Fang Xiyou said.


    "What did you say to her? She won''t tell you the truth. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t they just want to go into Zeng''s house? I''ll let them in! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng and Shen Jianan on both sides of the phone are stunned.


    "You, how, in? What do you mean Su Yiheng asked.


    "Have you forgotten how sister you died?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng suddenly responded.


    "If she wants to come, I''ll let her come. When she comes, the initiative will be in our hands. Are you afraid that the woman won''t tell the truth?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng thought: "I think you and a Quan discuss first, I call Huo leader to say."


    With that, Su Yiheng hung up and Fang Xiyou turned off his cell phone.


    She stood quietly, leaning against the balcony railing, deep in thought.


    Shen Jianan looked at her, poured her a cup of hot tea, and got up to serve it to her.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Is Yang Siling the woman?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help me with this." Fang Xiyou said, looking at him.


    Four eyes opposite, Fang Xiyou or quickly lowered his head to drink tea.


    "Once the leader saved me, now the leader is in trouble, I''m sorry." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou thought about it and said to Shen Jianan, "you are in Guangdong."


    "My grandmother is a Hakka from Guangdong. Our Shen family has been investing and doing business there all the time." Shen Jianan road.


    "Yang Siling''s father was promoted from Guangdong. He has a lot of stories with Chaoshan Gang over there. Now my father is investigating Yang Siling''s father. If you can help me, I will come from Chaoshan people." Fang Xiyou said�� I see. Don''t worry. " Shen Jianan road.


    If businessmen want to develop, they must collude with power. On this point, Chaoshan people play very well.


    And Yang Siling''s father, who rose from the local area to the capital, was inseparable from this group of relations, especially his father-in-law, who had a strong background.


    Fang Xiyou''s idea is right. If you want to find out the hand behind Yang Siling''s father, you should start with his Chaoshan gang. Without these powerful Chaoshan helpers, it would not be easy for Yang Siling''s father to get a promotion.


    Shen Jianan drove Fang Xiyou back to his sister''s shop, thinking about it in her mind.


    Fang Xiyou, she is a girl who needs to be cared and enlightened. However, once she starts to deal with someone, the method is not like the one that the pear blossom girl wanted and made the other second before!


    Maybe this is Fang Xiyou who is called "Princess"!


    "I''ll go straight to Guangdong later." Shen Jianan said to each other.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Let me know if you have any news Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I know." Shen Jianan road.


    Watching her walk into her sister''s shop, Shen Jianan lights a cigarette, sits in the bodyguard car behind and goes straight to Guangdong.


    Fang Xiyou comes to Shen Jiazhi''s store, where the Secretary and bodyguard are really waiting for her.


    From the store manager''s mouth, Shen Jiazhi learned that Fang Xiyou and his younger brother left together. After so long, it was Fang Xiyou who came back.


    Shen Jiazhi didn''t expect that his younger brother and Fang Xiyou would just leave. He didn''t say a word. Even his friend''s appointment was great. It shows the seriousness of the matter.


    The younger brother has a heart for hiyou. Shen Jiazhi knows it very well. But Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s husband and wife sentiment is not good, this, Shen Jiazhi also can see.


    However, for Shen Jiazhi, the relationship between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan is no longer good. It is also a matter of husband and wife. It has nothing to do with his brother. Everyone can tell the truth, but how many people can do it? At this point, Shen Jiazhi can''t ask anything, but just as nothing happened, he and Fang Xiyou come to the lounge and choose the style of the button. Just then, Fang Xiyou''s phone rang again. It was Zeng Quan! Fang Xiyou answers the phone�� I heard from Yi Heng, "when are you leaving?" Asked Zeng Quan�� Early in the afternoon. " Fang Xiyou said. Then, thinking of what Shen Jianan had said to her, he wanted to be honest with Zeng Quan and said, "do you go home at noon?"�� No, there''s no time Tseng Chuen road�� Well, I see. " Fang Xiyou said. She has something to say to him, but now, forget it. Stop talking and help Shuqing catch up. Forget it. Don''t say anything�� I''ll call you later Fang Xiyou said. The mobile phone, hang up, Fang Xi long breath. She should tell Zeng Quan about Shen Jianan, but when you think about the embarrassment between him and Zeng Quan, forget it and wait for the result. Maybe it''s easier for Shen Jianan to accomplish this than others. Time goes by. Su fan, who is in the capital, is also speechless by what happened today. She really wanted to open Yang Siling''s head to have a look, but it was just thinking, not doing it. Any progress? She didn''t feel any progress. Alas, there is a real impulse to kill! Su Yiheng has completely focused on this matter these two days, so that the company has completely stopped going. Everything is solved by telephone and Internet. Fortunately, Jingtong group is also a century old shop, especially in Su Yiheng''s leadership for so many years, the whole group has been formed from top to bottom. With a strict and close structure and clear division of labor, even if Su Yiheng is absent for a day or two, there will not be any problems in the operation of the company. Except for major events, so many senior executives can handle other things. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1095

    At this time, Su Yiheng is also glad that his years of transformation of the company has achieved results, so that he can spare his hand and energy to do other things, especially Zeng Quan''s side. After all, he is the strongest supporter of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. They need him to solve many things


    It will never be settled. However, at this moment, Su Yiheng looks at Yang Siling through the glass wall. He also wants to directly cut open her head to see clearly the past of her and Zeng Quan. Su fan has worked so hard that he has not achieved the result they want. Now Xi you wants to change his strategy and take Yang Siling out of the office


    Lead into Zeng''s house and then shut down?


    This is a way, but, this way will let Xiyou bear humiliation, and he does not want to see Xiyou like this, she has suffered too much injustice, how can she continue.


    Su Yiheng didn''t call Huo Shuqing. Watching Yang Siling continue to act in front of Su fan, Su Yiheng really hates it.


    This is the second time in so many years after the last Ye Li incident that Su Yiheng left the scene of anger for the second time and ignored the consequences for the second time.


    He opened the door, rushed into the room, and said to Sufan, "Gayne, take Nianqing out!"


    Su fan Leng next, see Su Yiheng face dignified, then get up with read Qing left the room.


    In the room, only Yang Siling and Bobo are left.


    Bobo gets along with Su Yiheng these two days. He likes Su Yiheng very much. After all, he is a child who lacks fatherly love since childhood. Su Yiheng is a little friendly to her, and the child sticks to him.


    At this time, when there are only three people left in the room, Bobo naturally sticks to Su Yiheng.


    "Uncle." Bobo calls him and pours on him.


    The murderous spirit in Su Yiheng''s eyes is invisible to children, but Yang Siling can see it clearly.


    Did Su Yiheng lose patience, or did he have new changes? Or, what does Fang Xiyou want him to do?


    ��bobo���� Yang Siling let out a cry.


    The child didn''t know what was wrong and looked at his mother.


    Su Yiheng''s hand, touched the waist with the gun, he can take out the gun in an instant, pointing to Bobo. However, if you do that, Bobo will be scared.


    I don''t know whether it''s out of compassion or influenced by the "Uncle" of the child and the smile of these two days. Su Yiheng suppresses the anger and chooses another plan.


    He still took out the gun, Yang Siling suddenly stunned.


    But Bobo doesn''t know, so he still talks to Su Yiheng with a smile.


    "What is this? Uncle? A pistol? I''ve never touched a real gun. Can I touch it? " Bobo road.


    Su Yiheng squatted down and said, "do you want to play?"


    "Well." Said the child.


    "Uncle taught you how to play." Su Yiheng put the child''s hand on the handle of the gun and held it.


    Yang Siling was too scared to move, so she watched Su Yiheng let Bobo aim at Yang Siling.


    "How''s it going? Is it fun? You see, just move this one, and it''ll bang. " Su Yiheng said and pulled the child''s finger to the trigger.


    Yang Siling was too scared to move.


    "Well, Yang Siling, do you want me to point this gun at your head, or your daughter''s head?" Su Yiheng said and glanced at Yang Siling.


    Yang Siling, he was stunned.


    "You see. Then let''s start! " Su Yiheng said.


    "Su Yiheng, you." Yang Siling''s voice was shaking.


    Su Yiheng took the child''s hand and pointed the gun at the child''s head.


    However, Bobo still didn''t understand what was going on and thought he was playing a game.


    Because, she won''t doubt the uncle who will accompany her to draw and play with toys.


    "Su Yiheng, please, don''t, don''t, don''t." Cried Yang Siling.


    "Say, who let you steal the sperm?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "No, no, I''m not." Yang Siling said.


    "Here, Bobo, you see, turn this on, and then click here, and you can shoot." Su Yiheng said to the children.


    And the muzzle is on Bobo''s head.


    "Su Yiheng, you devil, you let go of my daughter." Yang Siling rushed up, but Su Yiheng picked up Bobo and flashed to one side. The outside men came in and held Yang Siling.


    "Say, who let you steal the sperm?" Su Yiheng continued to ask many times.


    "No, I didn''t steal, I didn''t." Yang Siling yelled.


    At this time, Sufan also saw this scene outside, she was completely shocked.


    "Bobo, do you want to hear the gunfire?" Su Yiheng did not seem to hear Yang Siling speak, said to the child.


    "Su Yiheng, I beg you, please don''t hurt my child, please." Cried Yang Siling.


    "Mom, are Uncle Su and Bobo playing? I''m going, too. " Nianqing said.


    Sufan grabbed her daughter and said, "come on, we, we, mom will take you to find something to eat. Are you hungry?"


    "Let''s get Bobo some, too." Nianqing said�� He said, "Yang Siling, I won''t ask again." Su Yiheng took a look at Yang Siling and said�� I''m, I''m not Yang Siling said�� Bobo, come on, uncle, open this place for you. " Su Yiheng said. I thought that Yang Siling would plead for her daughter''s release, but Su Yiheng didn''t expect that Yang Siling would suddenly stop pleading with him. Instead, she sat on the chair and looked at Su Yiheng and the child. Su Yiheng was stunned, and his men were also stunned�� I just want to know one thing, Su Yiheng, how do you explain to your good friend when the gun goes off? No, you can tell Fang Xiyou that this is the result she wants, right? But what about ah Quan? How do you tell him that you killed his daughter yourself? " Yang Siling said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I can wait for you to think clearly." This woman, hard and soft do not eat it? Su Yiheng looks at her. Yang Siling''s face, showing a proud smile, looking at Su Yiheng, said: "how? Want to do it? Or do you want to ask me a question? " This woman, what''s going on? Su Yiheng let go of the child, got up, went to Yang Siling and said, "Yang Siling, don''t think I won''t do anything to you and your daughter. You''d better make it clear to me!" Yang Siling looked up at Su Yiheng and said, "I know very well. You can tell Fang Xiyou that if you want to kill us, you can do whatever you want. But if we die, no one will keep a secret for your good friend." With that, Yang Siling showed a smile, proud and insidious. Su Yiheng let go of Bobo and let his men go out with the children, while he was facing Yang Siling�� I''ll talk to your mother for a while. Don''t be afraid. " Su Yiheng said to the children. Bobo looks at his mother and then follows Su Yiheng''s men to leave�� I suddenly hope you are Bobo''s father, honing little! " Yang Siling said with a smile�� Bobo is a good boy, Yang Siling. It''s a pity that she got the wrong baby! " Su Yiheng said�� Is it? I think it''s a pity, too. You''re the best dad. " Yang Siling stares at Su Yiheng�� Do you think I dare not do it, Yang Siling? " Su Yiheng said, "back and forth, what''s on?"�� Yes, you can kill us Yang Siling said, "however, if you really kill us, you will really regret it. Fang Xiyou won''t let you go!" Su Yiheng really wants to strangle her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1096

    But he didn''t do anything, he didn''t do it.


    It''s not that simple. Yang Siling, it''s not that simple. There must be someone behind her instigating, otherwise, how could she, a weak female, deal with so many people''s inquiries so calmly?


    Well, Yang Siling, when the matter is solved, I will let you have a good taste of the consequences of being smart!


    Su Yiheng left the room. Yang Siling sat on the chair and watched her daughter run in.


    Out of the room, Su Yiheng ran into Sufan who came to find him.


    Su fan was very worried. Seeing him coming out, he asked, "how''s it going?"


    "We have to think of something else." Su Yiheng said.


    "What can I do?" Su fan asked.


    "Every step of our action seems to be in their plan. In this way, the effectiveness of our action will be weakened too much. So, let''s think about it in a different way and think about something they didn''t predict. " Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "what should I do?"


    "Xiyou said, let Yang Siling come to Zeng''s home." Su Yiheng said, looking at Su fan.


    Sufan, I''m stunned�� All we can do now is to keep Yang Siling and ah Quan out of the way. They should be very clear about this. Therefore, they will tell Yang Siling what to do, and our plan has just failed step by step. But they won''t


    Think of Xi you can accept Yang Siling, Xi you can accept the child. You can''t think of it, can you? " Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded and said: "indeed, my sister-in-law will not accept Bobo."


    "So, Xi you said, let Yang Siling take the child home." Su Yiheng said.


    "When you get home? Will Yang Siling do as we say? " "I think it''s hard," Sufan said


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak.


    "What is my sister-in-law''s follow-up plan? How is she going to make Yang Siling Su fan asked.


    "Wait till Xiyou comes back!" Su Yiheng did not answer, but said.


    Su fan looks at Su Yiheng and watches him leave to make a phone call.


    Let Yang Siling return to Zeng''s home? It''s a good idea. Alas! Su fan sighed deeply.


    Fang Xiyou''s new proposal did not get Zeng Yuanjin''s approval soon.


    Huo Shuqing thinks that this method can be tried. After all, it is at a dead end now, and it has no effect to use any method. Perhaps, this move of Fang Xiyou may be more effective. However, to let Yang Siling bring her children to Zeng''s home is tantamount to exposing the matter if there is a little bit of news. The slightest carelessness may lead to irreparable results. After all, there are too many illegitimate children, and not many people poke this matter in the rising period of their career


    It came out. In particular, Zeng Quan''s illegitimate son, a key position, must not be exposed.


    Zeng Yuanjin was worried. On the other hand, Fang Xiyou ordered the buttons in Shen Jiazhi''s shop and went back to Zeng Quan''s home. Because in the afternoon to rush back to Beijing, Fang Xiyou still planned to have a good talk about Zeng Quan. So he called him and asked if he could go home at noon, or where


    I''ll see you in Rio, and then she''ll go.


    "I''ll be back at noon. Let''s have dinner together." Tseng Chuen road.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at home. What time can you arrive?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It may be one o''clock." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Nothing." Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    Zeng Quan listened to the rapid sound from his mobile phone and hung up.


    He didn''t think too much and went on working.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xiyou has returned home and asked the servant to prepare lunch.


    The servants of the family also witnessed the quarrel between Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan in the morning. At this time, Fang Xiyou said Zeng Quan would come back for lunch, but he didn''t know whether it was a happy or a bad thing.


    I''m afraid two people will quarrel again.


    Alas!


    The quarrel between the couple also spread to Rowan. The servant gave a report in the morning.


    Luo Wen had a headache because of Yang Siling. Now when she heard Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou quarreling at home, she got even more headache, so that she had been lying in bed since she received the phone call.


    Headache, or headache, one by one.


    If it were not for Yang Siling, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou would not be like this.


    Rowan knew very well how fragile the couple''s feelings were. Now that something like this happens again, doesn''t it make things worse? What can we do after that?


    As long as Rowan thinks about it, he has a headache.


    The future of Zeng Quan is the most important thing. However, the marriage between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou is not an unimportant and dispensable thing. It is equally important for Zeng Quan and his family.


    But now, at this point, what should we do?


    Rowan was lying on the bed with an ice towel on his head, motionless.


    "Madam, how about Dr. Liu come to see you?" Aunt Li asked with concern�� No, no, I just want to lie down Luo Wen sighed, closed his eyes and said. Aunt Li sighed and said, "no matter what, you have to take care of yourself! Otherwise, there will be chaos in the house. " Luo Wenyin just sighed and asked, "is there any progress in the matter I asked you to check?" Aunt Li shook her head and said, "these people have been following you and the leaders for many years. It''s not easy to check them all at once."�� It''s not easy, and we have to look it up. " Luo Wenyin said, "no matter who it is, as long as it comes to this matter, it will not be lightly spared."�� I understand, I understand. " Aunt Li said, "half an hour ago, Jiaojiao called me." Luo Wen opened his eyes, looked at Aunt Li and said, "what does she want to do?"�� She wants to come back. I don''t know. Is that ok? " Aunt Li said carefully, looking at Luo Wenyin. Luo Wenyin closed his eyes and said, "the house is in such a mess. If she comes back, isn''t it more chaotic?"�� Madam, Jiaojiao is still a child after all. Since you say you want her to marry young master Yu Tong, wouldn''t it be worse to let the outside world know that she is staying outside? " Aunt Li said�� Now the house is in such a mess, how can I have the energy to deal with her? " Luo Wenyin said, "what''s more, she didn''t admit her mistake with him. What can I do?"�� Last time, Jiaojiao was also unintentional. After all, she was still young, and she was always favored by you. She didn''t suffer any injustice. If you punish her like this, she must know it''s wrong. She won''t target Gaines any more. " Aunt Li pleaded�� I know you love her. You brought her up, but there are some things Rowan said�� Madam, when she comes back this time, you can talk about her well, and she will admit her mistake. " Aunt Li said. Luo Wenyin looked at Aunt Li, sighed and said, "OK, then, let Xiao Zhao bring her back."�� Yes, yes, thank you, madam Aunt Li said and went out quickly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1097

    Luo Wen sighed. Now the house is in such a mess, Jiao Jiao is back.


    Just when Luo Wenyin is lying down like this, Zeng Yuanjin''s phone call comes, saying that Xiyou will come back in the afternoon and ask her to contact her and let Xiyou go home.


    "Back so soon?" Rowan said.


    "Well, you can have a good chat with her and tell her the current situation. I hope she doesn''t blame quan''er!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I see. Don''t worry!" Rowan said.


    With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    Luo Wenyin can''t tell her husband about Zeng Quan''s quarrel with Fang Xiyou.


    Forget it, forget it! Don''t mess with him. When Xiyou comes back, she will have a good chat with Xiyou.


    It can only be said that, just like her husband said, I hope Xiyou don''t blame Quaner.


    After all, quan''er was designed for the whole thing, obviously.


    Hung up on her husband''s phone, Luo Wen thought about it and called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing was visiting a factory near a resettlement site to investigate the employment situation of ordinary people. His mother-in-law called.


    Secretary Li Cong answered the phone and told Luo Wenyin about the situation. Luo Wenyin said, "let him call me later. If you have something to discuss with him."


    "Yes, ma''am." Li congdao.


    Rowan sighed as he hung up.


    The Secretary, Miss Shen, came in and said, "madam, Mrs. Yang''s phone."


    Luo Wen quickly took the mobile phone, just said a word, heard Mrs. Yang''s voice.


    "How''s it going?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "The Secretary of Lao Yang six years ago was transferred to East China province. Please send someone to find out about that. He should know something about it." Yang Fu is humane.


    "Did that person get involved?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "At that time, the secretary was always dealing with some family affairs for Lao Yang. Moreover, Yang Siling is close to him. If you want to know about Yang Siling, go to him. " Yang Fu is humane.


    "Well, what''s his name?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Mrs. Yang said her name and said to Luo Wen, "sister, please don''t let Yang Siling go home, or you will be in trouble. You''d better let Mr. Su keep her locked up all the time. "


    "Well, I know, I know." Rowan said, "tell me what''s going on in time."


    "Don''t worry, I know." With that, Mrs. Yang quickly hung up.


    Luo Wenyin immediately called her husband''s secretary and asked him to check the person Mrs. Yang said, and then sent someone over.


    "Yes, ma''am." The Secretary said.


    Luo Wenyin hung up, sat up and said to Miss Shen, "you pour me a cup of tea."


    The secretary went.


    Leader Yang has been suspended for investigation, so his secretary.


    Towards noon, Su fan comes back with Nianqing. Luo Wen looks at Su fan''s face and knows that the situation is not good.


    "It''s OK. At least there''s no problem with Mrs. Yang." Rowan said to his daughter.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that Yang Siling was so difficult to deal with. She didn''t believe anything at all. No matter what we did, soft or hard, she didn''t believe it. Even she doesn''t care about Bobo''s life or death. " Su Fan said to his mother.


    Rowan is speechless.


    "Ma, how can she do this? I said I love my brother, but I framed him like this. They say they love their children, but they don''t care about their life or death. Mom, how can there be such a person? How can there be such a person? " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin gently embraces Su fan and says: "the world is very big. There are many people. Everyone has different ideas. You can''t ask everyone to treat everything rationally."


    "I don''t think she''s irrational. She''s a complete lunatic." Su Fan said.


    Rowan laughed and said, "she''s only for her own interests. All she wants is to be alone. All the other people are just pieces for her to use. "


    Su fan is silent.


    "From this point of view, the person who used her chose the right tool." Rowan said.


    "I don''t understand." Su Fan said.


    "It''s easy to control people with strong purpose like this." Rowan said.


    Su fan looked at his mother and was silent for a while. He said, "Mom, my sister-in-law wants Yang Siling to come to our house!"


    Luo Wenyin, stunned, stares at Su fan.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Said my sister-in-law." Su fan repeated Fang Xiyou''s idea.


    Rowan fell into deep thinking.


    "Brother Yi Heng said that this might be a way to make Yang Siling relax her vigilance, which would be easier." Su Fan said.


    "Your father didn''t tell me. Maybe he didn''t agree with me." Rowan said.


    "What do you think?" Su fan asked.


    "If we want to do so, we must speed up, make a quick decision and not delay." Rowan said.


    "Do you agree?" Su fan asked�� I, "Rowan said with a pause," have a good plan, and we can carry it out. "�� But my dad. " Su Fan said�� Xiyou will come soon. I''ll discuss it with her. " Rowan said. Just when Luo Wenyin said that, Fang Xiyou called. When Fang Xiyou called Luo Wenyin, she arrived at Zeng Quan''s home, but Zeng Quan had not yet arrived. There was no one else at home, just her and the servants, the Secretary and the bodyguard. Zeng Yuanjin didn''t agree with that plan, and Fang Xiyou understood it. After all, that plan is too dangerous. If it is not careful, it will not get the result they expect, but will let the opponent succeed. It''s just, if you don''t, what else can you do? This matter can''t be delayed any longer. If it is delayed for one more day, the risk will multiply. No way! At present, there are not many effective solutions. All of them are in a circle around the center. No one knows the key figure except the women of the Yang family. And the Yang family and their daughter are different. After thinking about it, Fang Xiyou still plans to tell Luo Wenyin to support his idea and help him. After all, without Rowan''s help, this plan could not be implemented, because the hostess of the Zeng family was Rowan. So, the phone, called in the past, when she was waiting for Zeng Quan to go home. Luo Wen was stunned and answered the phone�� Are you here already, SYU Luo Wenyin asked�� Aunt Wen, I''m still here. When he comes back, we''ll have a meal and I''ll go. " Fang Xiyou said�� Oh, well, you are Luo Wenyin asked�� I want Yang Siling to come to our house with the child. " Fang Xiyou said�� I''ve just heard what Gayne said. You''re not serious, are you Luo Wenyin asked�� It''s true, aunt Wen, but dad doesn''t agree. " Fang Xiyou said�� It''s too risky. Your father is worried, too. " Rowan said�� However, aunt Wen, if we don''t do this, Yang Siling will only be more and more out of control. It''s not effective for Gayne to take the child to see his grandmother. It''s better to let her live at home Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1098

    "And after you come in? That woman is restless. What can she do if she talks about it all over the place? " Rowan said.


    "Then you and Gayne need to cooperate with me in this play." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You mean." Rowan asked.


    "Aunt Wen, do you remember how sister you died in a dream of Red Mansions?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Of course I remember. You mean, we''ll do that?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said, "let''s assign the roles, or let Gayne lead Yang Siling in, and then you accompany me to play."


    "That''s OK." Rowan thought, "but will you let her live in our present home?"


    "Well, only in this way can she believe in this game and lose her vigilance." Fang Xiyou said.


    "And then?" Rowan asked, "do you want her to tell the truth, or do you want her to end like that?"


    Fang Xiyou didn''t expect Luo Wenyin to tell the result directly. She won''t let Yang Siling live. However, it will be dealt with after the whole thing is over, not now. Now, she also wants Yang Siling to live, let Yang Siling lead to the following * OSS!


    "Let her tell the truth first." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m going to persuade ah Quan. Now that so many of us can''t help it, maybe ah Quan will."�� Xi you, aunt Wen knows that you have been wronged too much, but you don''t have to continue to be so wronged! How can you let the spring come out? If you let quan''er talk to her, wouldn''t it be cheaper for her? " Luo Wenyin interrupts Fang Xiyou''s words.


    Is there a bargain? Yang Siling will say later. Now the question is, can Zeng Quan agree?


    "Ah Quan and I will discuss it." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "well, you can discuss with quan''er. I, I agree with your decision."


    "Thank you, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Since you are going to take Yang Siling to our house, you''d better let Gayne go to Yang''s house to talk with her father and let her father know. Maybe, there will be no follow-up action. " Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles. How can it be so easy!


    However, she still felt that she should let Su fan continue to act and see what happened to the Yang family.


    "Well, let Gayne come over and find out. Let Yang Siling''s family know that we have taken action. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ll let Gayne go later." Rowan said.


    When Fang Xiyou and Luo Wenyin call, Zeng Quan is on his way home.


    After hanging up Fang Xiyou''s phone, Luo Wen sighed for a long time, and Su Fan said, "Mom, does my sister-in-law want me to go to the Yang family?"


    Luo Wen nodded and said to Su fan, "go to the Yang family and tell Yang Siling''s father what happened today. If quan''er agrees, he will take Yang Siling to our family."


    Su fan was stunned and said, "if you take her in, what do the outside world think of us?"


    "So that''s the problem. We have to find a good reason. We can''t let the outside world suspect us." Rowan said.


    Sufan thought about it and said, "Mom, can you take her outside instead of here?"


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan and asked, "what do you mean?" Su Fan said, "it''s impossible for Yang Siling to live in our house. First of all, it will make the outside world speculate. Moreover, Yang Siling certainly won''t say that she kept the matter secret. She will try her best to let others know. Second, even if she gave birth to my brother,


    You can''t just move in and let her live outside. Isn''t that normal? "


    Luo Wen thought: "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable. It''s easy to hide people''s eyes and ears when you live outside. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes. However, even if it is like this, we should send someone to watch her, and we can''t let her contact people outside, otherwise. "


    "Even if she doesn''t get in touch with people outside, it''s useless. In this era, it''s not necessary to meet each other. It''s normal to use mobile phones and Internet to deliver messages." Rowan said.


    "Yes, we do." Su Fan said, "it''s a big deal. Let brother Yi Heng send someone to keep an eye on her."


    "Yes, discuss with Yi Heng." Luo Wenyin said, "even if you bring her in, you have to solve this matter quickly. You can''t delay it."


    Su fan nodded.


    After the mother and daughter have discussed, Su fan is ready to go to the Yang family.


    Luo Wen thinks about Zeng Yu and calls Su fan.


    "Gayne."


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Su fan asked.


    "I asked Xiao Zhao to take Jiaojiao back." Rowan said.


    Sufan looks at his mother.


    "Gayne, your father and I don''t know about Jiaojiao." Rowan said.


    "Mom, Xiaoyu is your daughter and a member of our family. If you want to pick her up, let her come back!" Su Fan said.


    "Gayne, are you really not angry?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s up to you to decide." Su Fan Road, finish saying, she got up, "Mom, that I went over."�� Well, be safe. " Rowan said�� It''s all right Sufan said, and went out. Luo Wen looked at his daughter''s back and sighed. At the same time, Zeng Quan also took a car to his home. Fang Xiyou comes down from upstairs, sits in the living room, and talks to Su Yiheng on the phone. Zeng Quan comes in, and her phone is just finished�� Auntie Chen, get ready for dinner Fang Xiyou is kind to his servant. And the servant went to prepare�� Would you like to change? " Fang Xiyou got up and asked Zeng Quan�� No, I have to go later. " Zeng Quan said and took off his coat. Fang Xiyou watched him wash his hands in the bathroom, and the servants went upstairs with the food�� You go to eat first. " Fang Xiyou said to Aunt Chen�� Yes, ma''am. If you need anything, please call me Said Aunt Chen. Fang Xiyou, when Zeng Quan came out, said, "I asked them to take the food upstairs." Zeng Quan also knew that she had something to say to her. It was always inconvenient to be on the first floor, so he nodded and went upstairs with her. The food is put in a spare restaurant on the second floor. It used to be a guest room. After Fang Xiyou came here, he transformed it into a spare restaurant and decorated it with the style of afternoon tea room in England. He occasionally drinks some tea here�� What are you going to say? " Zeng Quan sat on the chair and asked�� Because of the failure of Gayne, I''m going to let Yang Siling live in our house. " Fang Xiyou gave Zeng Quansheng a bowl of rice and said. Zeng Quan stares at her, unbelievable�� She doesn''t eat hard or soft now. Yiheng says that he has used all kinds of methods, and none of them can work. She doesn''t tell the truth at all Fang Xiyou said�� Do you think she''ll tell the truth when she lives in our house? " Zeng Quan interrupted her and asked. Fang Xiyou looks at him�� That kind of person, if you give in too much, you will give them an inch. " Zeng Quan picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1099

    "Isn''t that all right?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I don''t agree. I won''t let that kind of person into my house! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, listening to him, was suddenly relieved.


    He would not like that kind of woman, even if she gave birth to a child for him.


    "If not." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You want to lock her up in our house, let her relax her vigilance, and then catch a turtle in a jar, don''t you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Zeng Quan stopped his chopsticks, looked at his wife sitting opposite, and said, "if she would confess like this, the previous plans would not be invalid."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "what do you say?"


    "I went to the Standing Committee to admit my mistake." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? If you admit it. "�� We''ve tried our best to find the person behind all this, but we haven''t found any useful clues from any angle.


    As for the Yang family, in your words, it''s hard and soft. In this case, I''ll admit it. I admit it


    I admit that I made a mistake and was used by others. As a result, today''s incident happened. If they want to shoot me, let them do it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Absolutely not!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "the paper doesn''t cover the fire. No matter how we hide it, it will be exposed one day. When that day comes. "�� Who hasn''t had such a thing? " Fang Xiyou interrupts Zeng Quan''s words, stares at Zeng Quan and says, "dad doesn''t, or Huo Shuqing doesn''t? No matter who encounters this kind of thing, no one will regard recognition as an option. Ah Quan, you can''t do this. If you do, your future will be ruined,


    Those people will not let you go. They will certainly seize every opportunity to slander you. "


    Zeng Quan stared at her without saying a word, just looking at her.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t want you to work all day long on this, but it doesn''t work. It''s better to let me bear all this by myself than to let you bear humiliation to excuse me. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou''s lips trembled.


    "Xiyou, it''s not worth so many of us being careful to deal with them for the sake of those naughty people." Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "I have already called the leader. The leader asked me to go back to see him tonight."


    Fang Xiyou got up from her position, sat beside him, took his hand and said, "ah Quan, you can''t give up like this. No, we still have opportunities and other ways."�� Xi you, if you can''t face up to your mistakes, how can you run this country in the future? " Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "we Chinese have always talked about" self-cultivation, governing the country and the world ". Self cultivation and governing the country and the world are the same principles.


    If you can''t be a good person, how can you be a good leader? I know I''ve made a lot of mistakes that can''t be changed, but I still have a chance to make up for them.


    The first step to make up is to face up to the mistakes and admit them. I don''t know what will happen after I admit it, but I don''t want you to do it for me


    So I was insulted by those sycophants. This is what I can do, Xiyou. I want to do it


    Fang Xiyou looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "I can''t let my family and my dearest friend suffer like this, Xiyou." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou watched him.


    "You eat. Come on, eat." Zeng Quan said, "wait for me at home. I''ll be busy in an hour. Then we''ll get on the plane and go together."


    "Ah Quan, you can''t." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK. I know how to do it." Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou swallowed his tears, nodded and sat in his own place.


    Zeng Quan took a bite of food for her and went on eating.


    Fang Xiyou wiped away his tears and said, "I just went to Shen Jiazhi''s shop and met Shen Jianan."


    Zeng Quan gave a "Oh".


    "I talked with him. He has gone to Guangdong to track down leader Yang and Chaoshan gang." Fang Xiyou picked up the chopsticks and said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "He has some history with the other side. It may be easier to start with Chaoshan Gang to find out the problems of leader Yang." Fang Xiyou said.


    "He can come up from Guangdong, and Chaoshan gang can''t get rid of it." Fang Xiyou said while eating, "what we can''t find out may be answered by Chaoshan gang."


    "Isn''t dad investigating him? You didn''t give him that information? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Isn''t there any useful clue from my father? That''s why I asked Shen Jianan to go directly to Guangdong. " Fang Xiyou said, "if you grasp the line led by Yang, you will surely catch the person behind you."


    Zeng Quan looked at her�� Ah Quan, I won''t give up, and you, don''t give up, OK? " Fang Xiyou looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan watched her steadily�� Well, let''s eat! " Zeng Quan didn''t say anything else. He gave her a few mouthfuls of food and said, "tell Aunt Wen that she and Kayin don''t act rashly until we go back." Fang Xiyou quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Luo Wenyin�� Aunt Wen, are you at home with Gayne? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Oh, Gayne just went to Yang''s house Rowan said. Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan, and Zeng Quan hears it�� Oh, it''s over! " Fang Xiyou said, "aunt Wen, I will go back to Beijing with ah Quan in the afternoon."�� Are you coming back together? " Luo Wenyin asked. What''s the matter with these two people coming back together? Luo Wen was worried as soon as he heard it. At this point, after all, what he was most afraid of was what happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou�� What''s the matter, Xiyou? " Luo Wenyin asked�� It''s OK, aunt Wen. We, "Fang Xi leisurely stopped, looked at Zeng Quan and said," ah Quan is going to see the leader in the evening, so we came back together. "�� See you, leader? " Rowan was stunned�� Let''s talk about it in detail when we come back! " Fang Xiyou said�� Well, be careful on your way. I''ll call you when Gaines gets home Rowan said�� Please aunt Wen Fang Xiyou said. Luo Wen said two more words and hung up�� He has gone to the Yang''s Fang Xiyou put down his cell phone and said to Zeng Quan�� It doesn''t matter. Look at her Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou looks at his lover sitting opposite him and says nothing for a long time. She didn''t know what to say. Maybe she should apologize to him for what she had said and done before, but she couldn''t say it. It''s better not to say more. There''s no need to say more. Zeng Quan looked at her and didn''t speak. They fell into such a familiar silence again. The mobile phone rings. It''s Zeng Quan''s. Zeng Quan took a look, is it Yingzhi? He picked up the phone, answered it and said, "Yingzhi, what''s the matter?" As soon as Fang Xiyou heard the name, his scalp tightened and he gave him a look�� Ah Quan, I''m fine. I''ll ask you about it. " Sun Yingzhi closed his eyes, swallowed the tears in his eyes, and said�� Oh, it''s OK. I''m going to see the leader in the evening. Are you there? " Asked Zeng Quan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1100

    "I don''t know. Are you going to see my dad? What are you doing? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Well, nothing. Just talk to him about this time." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi raised his hand, wiped the tears from his face and said, "I know. Then you should be careful all the way."


    With that, sun Yingzhi hung up, covered his face and began to cry.


    There was a knock on the door.


    It''s mother.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?" Sun Yingzhi wiped her tears and looked at her mother.


    The mother sat by her side and said, "tell me about you, why are you crying like this?"


    With that, her mother handed her a tissue.


    "Mom, I, I." Sun Yingzhi sobbed and opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t speak out.


    "Stop talking. Calm down first." Mother said, let the Secretary pour a glass of water for her daughter, brought over.


    "Drink some water. Don''t cry yet." Mother comforted.


    Mrs. sun was going to a party. As a result, sun Yingzhi''s bodyguard came to her and told her what happened in the morning. Then Mrs. sun quickly came to her daughter.


    Sun Yingzhi drank two drinks, but he couldn''t drink any more.


    Some people say that the tears after marriage are the water in the brain before marriage. However, this sentence is not only suitable for marriage, but also for many other things.


    For example, sun Yingzhi felt the same way. If she didn''t do those stupid things at the beginning, if she didn''t pull Zeng Quan to fall together, how could this happen? How could Zeng Quan be caught by Yang Siling? No way.


    Mrs. sun had learned everything from platoon leader Liu, so she was worried. She is too clear about her daughter''s feelings for Zeng Quan. Now that such a thing has happened, her daughter will surely blame herself to death.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep?" Mother said, "haven''t you had lunch yet? Have them send it to you? What would you like to eat? "


    Sun Yingzhi shakes his head and falls on the sofa.


    Mother looked at her and said, "eat something and speak slowly."


    "Mom, how can I meet him? I''m the one who''s done this to him. I''m sorry Sun Yingzhi was lying on the sofa, tears still flowing.


    "No matter what, there is a solution, you first eat something, I accompany you to find a way, OK?" Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head.


    Seeing this, Mrs. sun asked her secretary to order her to send food to sun Yingzhi. Then she picked up her mobile phone and called Ye Chengbing.


    "Yuanjin, it''s me." Sun Fu is humane.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at his mother, stunned.


    "Yes, ma''am." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "How is your affair with mubai going? Is there a solution? " Asked the lady.


    "Not yet. It''s going on." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Quan''er is coming to talk with the leaders in the evening. You have to think of some ways." Said the lady.


    "Well, I see. I''ll discuss it with mubai right away." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    With that, the lady hung up.


    "Mom? What are you talking about? " Sun Yingzhi''s tears stopped and asked.


    "Quan''er is coming to see your father tonight. At this juncture, he may do something stupid." Sun Fu is humane.


    "Stupid thing?" Sun Yingzhi sat up, stunned, "you mean, he, he."


    His wife nodded slightly and said, "your father and I said that quan''er might confess to him, admit his mistake and accept punishment. But in this way. "


    "How can you recognize it? This is the frame up. How can we recognize it? " Sun Yingzhi got nervous and grabbed her mother''s hand, saying, "I''m sorry.


    "So we have to think of other ways to end this." Said the mother.


    "What can I do?" Sun Yingzhi didn''t understand and asked.


    "You were calculated when you took quan''er out to play, weren''t you?" Asked the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and said, "Mom, I''m sorry for him, I''m sorry for my dad, I''m sorry for me."


    "Don''t say that again. It''s all happened. Besides, your father knows who did it. " Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at his mother.


    "That man came to see your father in the morning and talked about something. Although he didn''t directly talk about quan''er, he also told your father that the recent supervision is a bit against the principle, and we still have to follow some rules and regulations." Said the mother.


    "Are you talking about the thorough investigation of Yang Siling''s father?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "No, he didn''t say it. He was just talking about another case. However, that case has been under examination for a long time. Now it is unnecessary. " Said the mother.


    "Who is that man?" Sun Yingzhi stares at his mother and asks.


    "Your father has already told Yuanjin and mubai." The mother said, "you, don''t ask."


    "But in that case, what about that? Ah Quan came to my father to confess, and then what should I do? You can''t put it on the table! " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Don''t worry, your father will take care of it. Now, don''t think too much, and don''t blame yourself. You''re not to blame for that. " Said the mother.


    "I don''t know how to face ah Quan. It''s all my fault. Mom, it''s all my fault." The way of Sun Ying�� Well, well, I''ve said so much in vain, haven''t I? " The mother said, "this matter, now in your father''s hands, will be solved." Sun Yingzhi looks at his mother�� Don''t worry. Eat well and have a good sleep. Everything will pass. " The mother said, "quan''er will have a lot of troubles in the future! It''s nothing at all. You have to understand that. " Sun Yingzhi said nothing�� Well, I''ll go ahead and eat and sleep, you know? " Mother said, gently hugged her daughter, and got up. Sun Yingzhi sat on the sofa for a long time. If my father takes over, is this the end? That''s Yang Siling. Sun Yingzhi was still more and more angry. However, knowing that Yang Siling was in Su Yiheng''s hands, she called Su Yiheng directly�� Where is Yi Heng? " Sun Yingzhi asked�� Well, there''s something wrong with the company at the moment. What''s the matter? " Su Yiheng asked�� I want to talk to you about Yang Siling. " The way of Sun Ying�� Oh, well, I won''t be free for another half an hour. Can you wait for me for a moment? " Su Yiheng asked�� Yes, well, why don''t you tell me where the woman is locked up and I''ll go over there and wait for you first? " The way of Sun Ying�� Are you going Su Yiheng asked�� Well, I have some questions to ask her first. Who are you talking to, Ramo? Tell him. I''ll go first The way of Sun Ying�� Well, I''ll send you the location. " Su Yiheng said�� You are in a hurry Sun Yingzhi finished and hung up. Sitting on the sofa, sun Yingzhi thought for a while and let the security guard in�� Is the person I asked you to arrange in place? " Sun Yingzhi asked�� It''s done. " Liu Baoan asked, "are you sure you want to do this?"�� Well, it''s too cheap for that woman if she doesn''t suffer. " The way of Sun Ying�� All right, so, when do we do it? I''m with President su. " Liu said�� We''ll take her with us now. " Sun Yingzhi said, stood up and walked towards the door. At this time, the meal came�� I won''t eat any more. Take it away Sun Yingzhi said to the staff and strode away�� Let''s take it first. We''ll talk about it later. " Liu Baoan said to the service staff who served the dishes. On the bus, sun Yingzhi received the address from Su Yiheng, and Liu Baoan let the driver drive. At the same time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have no idea what sun Yingzhi is doing, and no one knows what sun Yingzhi is going to do. Fang Xiyou saw that he hung up sun Yingzhi''s phone. He didn''t treat Su fan''s phone as he did in the morning. He just said, "Yingzhi asked brother Changqing to help investigate what happened. Do you know?"�� Well, Yiheng told me Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, just looked at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1101

    Fang Xiyou looked at him for a long time and said nothing.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have said too much.


    And Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    It''s my father.


    "Dad." He cried.


    "Come back with hiyou in the evening?" Asked the father.


    "Well." Zeng Quan answered.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back! I''ll make an appointment with Lao Bai and come to our house in the evening. Oh, Shuqing is coming this afternoon. " The father said.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "The leader asked him to come. Let''s have dinner together in the evening and have a good talk about this time." The father said.


    "Well, I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, my father hung up.


    Zeng Quan knew that when his father called, he didn''t just want to ask if he was going home with Xi you, but something else. It''s just that my father didn''t say.


    "Is Shuqing going back?" Asked the wife.


    "Well, dad said the leader called Shuqing and asked him to return to Beijing in the afternoon." Tseng Chuen road.


    "The frequency of soqing''s return to Beijing far exceeds that of all other leaders." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Returning to Xinjiang is an important place, and the leaders hope to know more about it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou put down his chopsticks, looked at Zeng Quan and said, "not necessarily."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "My father said that the leader wanted to let Shuqing replace you and let Shuqing go first." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan Leng next, way: "this is very good."


    "Don''t you mind?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "There''s nothing to mind. The ability to rinse is there, and he should be ahead of me." Zeng Quan said, involuntarily exhaled a breath.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "you are not afraid of what if, what if you don''t have a chance?"


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "isn''t that good? The most capable people should have gone up. Shuqing is better than me, and there''s nothing wrong with him. I don''t have any ideas. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing. Zeng Quan was silent and said: "Xiyou, I know that you are very capable. You have experience in dealing with many things. Once the leader has decided to let Shuqing be in front of me, and let Shuqing prepare to take over in advance, the pressure of Gaines will be great. " After a pause, he looked at her seriously,


    He said, "Heyou, will you help Cain?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at him for a long time.


    Zeng Quan is also watching her.


    "What do you want me to do for her? The lady has taken her with her Fang Xiyou said.


    "What my wife can do is to give her a platform to exercise, but she doesn''t know how to deal with a lot of things. She doesn''t even know a lot of relationships in the circle." Tseng Chuen road.


    "So, now you think that she grew up among the people is flawed, right?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to look down on her, just." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Seeing him like this, Fang Xiyou said, "all along, you think she is very pure, very simple, very beautiful. You use all kinds of good words in her, but she is also defective, isn''t she? So is she


    "So, do you want to take care of that again?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou breathed out a breath speechless and said, "ah Quan, before you blame me for that, can you ask yourself if you really treat her as a sister. If, if you can be honest, I won''t hold on to it any more, I won''t


    "Well, I didn''t say that." Zeng Quan then wiped his mouth and got up.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back and said nothing.


    Why does he become like this every time I talk to him? Why every time.


    From the second floor, Zeng Quan was ready to deal with business affairs.


    At the restaurant on the first floor, the secretaries have finished their meal and are waiting for him. As soon as he went downstairs, the car was ready to leave.


    Fang Xiyou stood at the window on the second floor, looking at the car that had gone away for a long time.


    Pick up the mobile phone, to Su Yiheng hit in the past.


    At this time, Su Yiheng was still in a meeting.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Su Yiheng got up and left the meeting and asked.


    "Ah Quan and I went back to Beijing in the afternoon. He planned to admit our mistakes with the leaders." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, Xiyou, there''s something I want to tell you." Su Yiheng said.


    "What?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng said: "Yingzhi just asked me for Yang Siling''s address and went there."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "she? What is she going to do? "


    "I don''t know. I let Leizi stare at her. I don''t know what she found out today. There''s something wrong with her voice." Su Yiheng said.


    "She called ah Quan a moment ago, but she didn''t say anything. It seems that." Fang Xiyou said, "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll call brother Changqing. Yunqi said Yingzhi found brother Changqing to help her. It''s just that I didn''t expect to find a clue so soon. "


    "Well, ask. I''ll go to the meeting first, and then I''ll go there to find Yingzhi. " Su Yiheng said, "I always feel what Yingzhi wants to do."


    "Well, that''s it!" With that, Fang Xiyou hung up and called his cousin Gu Changqing.


    At this time, Gu Changqing was still in a meeting to listen to the progress of the investigation of a case. Because of work stress, a group of people in the conference room eating lunch boxes, holding a meeting.


    In the dark conference room, a recording made everyone hold their breath.


    Gu Changqing''s secretary receives a call from Fang Xiyou.


    "A meeting? Please call him for me Fang Xiyou said.


    When the secretary looked at the meeting room, it was still dark. He knew that the meeting was still going on. He said to Xiyou, "I''m still busy at the moment. I can''t help it."


    "Then ask him to come back to me as soon as possible." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, Mrs. Zeng." With that, the Secretary heard Fang Xiyou hang up.


    Yingzhi went to see Yang Siling in a hurry. Did she really find something?


    According to Yingzhi''s personality, she won''t hold back, not to mention Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou sits quietly in his chair, thinking of sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan.


    Yingzhi.


    Growing up with Yingzhi, she is as close as a sister. Although their personalities are quite different, they are always inseparable. They are closer than their sisters and are the best friends. However, the best friend, and she loves the same person.


    Is it dog blood or regret?


    If it had not been for Yingzhi, she would have continued to drag on the lukewarm relationship with Zeng Quan, because Yingzhi gave them a chance to get married. And Yingzhi.


    Fang Xiyou gave a long sigh.


    Maybe, it''s her fault to blame Yingzhi.


    She''s jealous of Yingzhi, isn''t she? Jealousy Ying loves him more than she does. Jealousy Ying pays more for him, doesn''t it?


    If it''s not because the leader''s son-in-law can''t succeed that position, how can the leader support her to marry ah Quan? It''s certain that ah Quan and Yingzhi will get married, isn''t it? After all, Yingzhi loves him, Yingzhi.


    Fang Xiyou got up, went out of the dining room, went downstairs, asked the servant to go upstairs to clean up, poured himself a cup of tea and sat on the sofa. The leader loves ah Quan very much. Now he changes his mind to let Shuqing replace ah Quan, in fact, to protect ah Quan. There''s no problem with Shuqing. After two or three years of targeted training, Shuqing''s ability will definitely be competent for that position. When Shuqing went to that position, ah


    Spring. Now, Fang Xiyou is worried that Zeng Quan will give up the current arrangement.


    Originally, he was not willing to accept this task, he was forcing himself to accept such a fate, whether it was the future or marriage, he was forcing himself to accept. And recently this one after another thing, let his psychology.


    For a person who does not intend to do this, one after another interruptions and threats may promote his subjective initiative, or may strike him back. Obviously, ah Quan wanted to withdraw.


    It should be like this! He took the initiative to go to the leader to admit his mistake. Is that right


    Is it going to be withdrawn? He is very clear about what will happen after he admits it, and there will certainly be corresponding punishment, but he is still so stubborn.


    Fang Xiyou can''t stop him from admitting his mistake, but she can''t watch him withdraw, absolutely not. That position, right in front of their eyes, is easy to get. How can she allow herself to leave just by looking at it?


    It''s just, right now.


    However, at this point, even if ah Quan wanted to withdraw, the leaders and his family would not let him withdraw. Moreover, he may not choose to retreat.


    As long as he doesn''t leave as he did last time, everything will be settled.


    Ah Quan trusts Shuqing. He respects him very much. Maybe it will have a good effect to find Shuqing to persuade him. After all, souching needs partners to fight together. The two of them can go together.


    Yes, that''s it. Find Shuqing.


    However, if you look for Shuqing.


    Fang Xiyou thinks of Zeng Quan''s words that let her help Su fan, and his heart stops. Indeed, what she said was right. Zeng Quan always thought Su fan was good. It was really the feeling that it was not enough to use all the praise words in the world to Su fan.


    What he likes is Su fan''s mountain and wild atmosphere, but now, this mountain and wild atmosphere is not suitable for the new task


    And the characters. Didn''t Zeng Quan realize it himself? Since you know that she has shortcomings, you know that she has defects, how can you care about her?


    Forget it, forget it. It''s no use worrying about it with him.


    At this time, Gu Changqing''s call came.


    Fang Xiyou gets up quickly, goes to the yard and answers.


    "Brother, are you finished?" She asked�� Well, I can have a rest now. I''m in a meeting. There''s a case that''s a little tricky. " Gu Changqing said, "what''s the matter with you?"�� Is Yingzhi looking for you Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, I helped her in the morning Gu Changqing said�� What''s the result of your help? " Fang Xiyou asked. Gu Changqing thought about it and told Fang Xiyou what he found. Fang Xiyou was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1102

    "I don''t think you should interfere in this matter any more, Xiyou." Gu Changqing said.


    "It''s not only a Quan''s business, but also mine, brother." Fang Xiyou said, "Yingzhi will not let Yang Siling go. Do you want me to watch Yingzhi fall in front of ah Quan?"


    Gu Changqing sighed and said, "it''s nothing good. If Yingzhi has a knot in her heart, let her settle it. Xiyou, there are some things you have to put down. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang Xiyou said, "brother, what if ah Quan left me


    Gu Changqing Leng next, way: "you don''t think wildly, for this matter, not as. He''s going to settle the matter with Yingzhi himself, so don''t get involved. "


    "It''s just laissez faire." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xi you, give ah Quan some freedom. Don''t hold on too tightly, man. Ah Quan, he will make a choice. You believe him. " Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. I have something else to do. Don''t think too much. That''s it. " With that, Gu Changqing hung up.


    However, Fang Xiyou was not at all relaxed.


    Sun Yingzhi thinks that she caused this, so she wants to go to Yang Siling to vent her anger. However, Zeng Quan must feel that he owes sun Yingzhi so much that he can''t get rid of it.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and stood on the grass.


    Just Relax? How can she relax?


    Just then, Rowan''s call came.


    "Xiyou?" Rowan said.


    "Well, aunt Wen, you said." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Gayne just told the Yang family that he was going to take Yang Siling to our house." Rowan said.


    "What about the Yang family?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Her father said that as long as quan''er recognized the child, he would tell us everything." Rowan said.


    "How cunning Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes! Just think that our side has agreed to their terms, and they will enjoy their own success. " Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Xiyou, I don''t think it can be like this. We have to think of some other way to let the Yang family say everything obediently, and then hand over those things." Rowan said.


    "Getting those is the most important thing." Fang Xiyou said, "let me see. Did Mrs. Yang say anything to you?"


    "No, I told you about the doctor. I asked Yi Heng to help me." Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou said, "it''s OK, aunt Wen. We''ll discuss it when we come back in the afternoon. Don''t worry about the Yang family. Let''s go and hang them for a while. "


    "You''re right. It''s time to hang them out." Rowan said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Wen, wait for us to come back!" Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, they hung up.


    The Yang family is very good at calculating. Their plan is to let Zeng Quan recognize the child and then ask for the price. If Zeng Quan doesn''t recognize it, it will be publicized. That''s what they think.


    How can it be that easy? I think it''s beautiful.


    Perhaps, ah Quan is right. He has taken the initiative to admit to the leadership, that is to say, he has turned passive into active. If the Yang family knew, they would have no chips to blackmail.


    Fang Xiyou wants to come here. He has a plan.


    After thinking about it, she called Sufan.


    Sufan is about to coax Jiashu to take a nap at this time. Suddenly, he receives Fang Xiyou''s call and goes to the yard to answer it.


    "Sister in law?" Su fan asked�� Gayne, I just heard from Aunt Wen about the Yang family. In this way, when ah Quan and I arrive in Beijing in the afternoon, I''ll give you a call. When you go to the Yang family again, you''ll tell Yang Siling''s father. " Fang Xiyou said the plan again, and Su fan was shocked.


    "Are you sure?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, that''s it. We can''t continue to be passive and cater to their demands. Otherwise, they will only advance more and more. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I see, sister-in-law. Then you call me and I''ll be there." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll hang up and call you when I get back." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Sufan said, heard Fang Xiyou hang up, just put the phone off.


    After standing in the yard for a while, Su fan shivered when the cold wind came, and then he was ready to go back to coax Jiashu to sleep.


    By the time she came in, Jiashu had fallen asleep.


    The child was so crazy in the morning that he yawned at lunch and fell asleep.


    Su fan lets the baby sitter look at Jia Shu and returns to her study.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su fan recalled the whole story.


    Thinking about it, she decided to call Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was on his way to the airport.


    "I''m going to get on the plane." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, I, I want to talk to you." Su Fan said.


    Su fan told Huo Shuqing what Fang Xiyou had just said on the phone. Huo Shuqing was silent.


    It seems that Zeng Quan really wants to go to the leader to admit his mistake. Otherwise, the leaders would not rush him back to Beijing.


    "Just do as Xiyou says!" Huo Shuqing said, "it''s going to give them a little pressure."


    "But before, my sister-in-law said that she would take Yang Siling to her home, and suddenly she came back." Su Fan said.


    "Xiyou is right. Do as she says." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said, pause, way, "you say, this matter, can pass?"


    "No problem. The big deal is that we make some compromises and just talk to them. As long as you can keep Zeng Quan, everything is worth it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent�� Moreover, this kind of thing, many people have encountered. It didn''t come out because there was no one to catch it, not that there was no problem for others. Now, even if it''s spread, no one dares to catch Zeng Quan. Once it starts, there are too many people involved, and no one dares to mention it. We want to


    I''m worried about the impact on Zeng Quan''s image. I''m afraid it will become an excuse to attack him. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you mean? Strike? " Su fan asked�� Well, if we deal with Zeng Quan now, it will not be because of this. Instead, we will find other reasons to cool him down for a while. There are a lot of such things. For many officials, once they are cold, they may face a lifelong cold bench and have no chance to approach the center of power. But that''s right


    For Yu Zengquan, this is not necessarily the case. As long as he is not watched too hard, he always has a chance. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "So it''s not going to be serious?" Su fan asked.


    "In terms of severity, the impact of this incident on his official career may not be as good as his marriage to Xi you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed and said, "my brother was framed. Can''t my sister-in-law forgive him? He didn''t take the initiative to give birth to a child with Yang Siling. He was framed, and they were killed. "


    "Xiyou has her own consideration. We don''t have the right to comment on this. It''s something they solve by themselves. What we can do is try our best to minimize the adverse effects of this matter. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Girl, every couple has their own way of getting along with each other. We can''t judge others by our standards and ways. Happiness or misfortune, feel it and solve it by yourself Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed and said nothing.


    "I know you care about Zeng Quan, but you can''t say you can''t do too much, so as not to make things worse. Do you understand?" Huo Shuqing warned.


    "I see. Hang up. Be careful all the way." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was still worried about her, but she didn''t say anything. Let her think about it slowly!


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll wait for you." Sufan said, he heard him hang up.


    Su fan sat quietly, thinking of Liu Danlu.


    At that time, because Liu Danlu and Huo Shuqing were not related by blood, the matter ended. And Zeng Quan.


    I don''t know what to do. I really don''t know.


    At the same time, after meeting Yang Siling''s sun Yingzhi and asking leimo to open the door, Liu Baoan takes people in and catches Yang Siling.


    When Bobo saw this, he cried and hugged Yang Siling.


    Liu Baoan looks at Sun Yingzhi. Sun Yingzhi walks over, steps on the chair with his right foot, looks at Yang Siling and says, "do you know who I am?"


    Yang Siling looked at Sun Yingzhi and said nothing.


    "It seems that I have to help you recover your memory." Sun Yingzhi said, taking his feet down, "take them away!"


    "Mom." Bobo holds Yang Siling and cries out.


    "Baby, don''t worry, mom will be OK, baby." Yang Siling also cried, but the mother and daughter were separated.


    Liu Bao''an''s men take Yang Siling out. Sun Yingzhi looks at the little girl who chases her and asks her to let go.


    "Child, you need to know one thing. If a person makes a mistake, he must be punished. Otherwise, he will be unfair to good people. Do you understand?" Sun Yingzhi said to Bobo.


    "My mother didn''t make a mistake. It''s you who are wrong. You are a bad guy!" Bobo pounces on Sun Yingzhi and is about to kick him, but he is pulled away by sun Yingzhi''s men.


    The child was crying there. Sun Yingzhi just looked at him, didn''t speak and walked out of the room.


    Yang Siling was taken next door.


    "Who asked you to give medicine to ah Quan?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Yang Siling looked at her and said, "I don''t know what you said."


    "If you don''t tell me, I know who it is. So, it''s time for me to give you a chance to live. You''d better be wise. Do you understand? " Sun Yingzhi sat on the table, jammed Yang Siling''s chin, looked at Yang Siling, and said. Yang Siling sneered and said, "do you think I will believe you? You dare not do anything to me. "�� Is it? Let''s have a try. " The way of Sun Ying. Said, sun Yingzhi made a gesture, a hand over, holding a needle, to Yang Siling. Yang Siling''s hands and feet were locked on the chair by handcuffs, and there was no way to move them. However, she also knew that what was in the needle tube was not a good thing�� You let go of me, you. " Yang Siling said. Sun Yingzhi made a "shush" sound and said: "I hate being used, Yang Siling, and you just did what I hate the most. Moreover, you hurt my best friend. So, you''re out of luck. " With that, sun Yingzhi looked at the man and put the needle directly on Yang Siling''s arm. Yang Siling cried out in pain�� Don''t be afraid, there''s more in the back! I''ll give you a good taste of using others. " Sun Yingzhi said with a faint smile�� What do you want? You, what do you want to ask me, you say, I, I say everything, i Yang Siling said�� I don''t want to hear from you now. I''m sorry. " The way of Sun Ying�� Miss sun, Miss Sun, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. I''m wrong. I''m wrong, Miss Sun. " Yang Siling felt the pain and itching coming from her body. She knew that the injection had just worked, so she begged for mercy�� Leizi Sun Yingzhi looks at Lei Mo standing at the door and shouts�� Yes, Miss Sun Raymer answered�� Who is interested in this woman, your brother? " Sun Yingzhi asked. Leimo was stunned and said, "Miss Sun, Heng has little life."�� Yes, I know you have orders. Even if Yi Heng didn''t give you an order, this kind of goods shouldn''t be used for you. It''s disgusting, isn''t it? " Sun Yingzhi sat on the table with her legs up and said�� Miss sun, Miss Sun, please, please let me go, please. " Yang Siling felt that something was wrong with her body�� Secretly took the sperm, and then went to do artificial, right? " Sun Yingzhi looked at Yang Siling and said. Yang Siling''s mouth trembled, staring at Sun Yingzhi�� What about the other sperm? Where''s the freezer? " Sun Yingzhi asked�� I, I don''t know, I don''t know Yang Siling said�� It seems that you still don''t want to say it! I just want to know that now. " Sun Yingzhi said and motioned to his men to untie the handcuffs�� Next, let''s change places and see if you say it or not. " Sun Yingzhi came down from the table and said to Ramo, "take her outside and find a quiet room. I''m afraid the noise will be too loud later and make everyone noisy."�� Yes, Miss Sun Leimo said, he opened the door and went out. Liu Baoan escorted Yang Siling out. Sun Yingzhi follows, watching leimo lead them into the elevator and come to a garage upstairs�� Bring me all those things. " The way of Sun Ying. He pulled three dogs from a car behind and pulled them into the garage. Yang Siling''s hands were locked on a railing. The medicine had made her hot and dry. But she was still shivering when she looked at the three wild animals one meter away�� I''ll give you one last chance to say, "where are those things?" Sun Yingzhi came over and asked�� No, no, I, I don''t know, i Yang Siling said in a trembling voice�� Well, since we don''t say it, let''s start! " Sun Yingzhi said, turned to the exit, "one by one, don''t worry, until she spoke." With that, sun Yingzhi walked out of the garage. Sitting in the car, sun Yingzhi turned on the music and listened quietly. On the radio, there was a song by Liszt, which was so impassioned that she couldn''t hear the voices in the garage, and she didn''t want to hear them. At this time, Su Yiheng''s plane, stopped outside, Su Yiheng, rushed in. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1103

    As a matter of fact, Su Yiheng is going to join sun Yingzhi. As soon as he leaves the conference room after the meeting, he receives a call from Raymer.


    Leimo said that Miss Sun may have to do something to Yang Siling. She brought people and dogs and gave Yang Siling an injection.


    In Su Yiheng''s mind, an idea suddenly came out, stunned.


    Yingzhi already knows what happened at the beginning. She knows that Yang Siling did harm to Zeng Quan at her party. Then, Yingzhi will never let Yang Siling go easily.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Su Yiheng said.


    "But, Miss Sun, what shall we do?" Ramo asked.


    "She can do whatever she wants! Don''t stop me. Wait till I come Su Yiheng finished and hung up.


    When he got the news, Su Yiheng rushed there.


    According to the traffic situation, it was too late to drive. Su Yiheng asked his assistant to prepare a helicopter to fly directly. He understands sun Yingzhi''s anger, but some things should be controlled.


    So when Su Yiheng saw sun Yingzhi go into the garage, he quickly followed her, looked at Yang Siling who fell to the ground, grabbed sun Yingzhi''s arm and pulled out.


    "With honing?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi, you, this is you." Su Yiheng said.


    "That woman is a person who can even ignore her child''s life. What do you think can make her tell the truth?" Sun Yingzhi looks at Su Yiheng and tells him.


    Su Yiheng is speechless. He knows that what sun Yingzhi is saying is the truth, but that''s too much.


    "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry about it." With that, sun Yingzhi walked into the garage, walked to Yang Siling and squatted in front of her.


    Yang Siling gasped, his eyes red as blood, staring at Sun Yingzhi.


    "Say it or not? Where is that thing? " Sun Yingzhi asked, "besides you, who did you give back?"


    "I don''t know. You can kill me." Yang Siling said.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "it''s tough! It doesn''t seem comfortable enough With that, sun Yingzhi stood up and his opponent said, "give her another shot. What''s more, can our babies survive? I can''t stand it any longer. "


    With that, sun Yingzhi went to the three dogs, squatted down and touched a dog.


    "Yes." Su Yiheng interrupts sun Yingzhi.


    When sun Yingzhi looks at Su Yiheng, he sees that Su Yiheng goes to Yang Siling, picks up Yang Siling, takes off his windbreaker, puts on Yang Siling, and then fastens the button, because Yang Siling''s lower body is no longer covered.


    Yang Siling looked at him, eyes covered with a layer of water mist, tears flow out.


    "Take miss yang to have a rest." Su Yiheng said to a female bodyguard.


    The female hand then helped Yang Siling to leave.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng doesn''t speak.


    When Yang Siling left, sun Yingzhi said to Su Yiheng, "she won''t say anything like that."


    "Do you want to punish yourself in this way?" Su Yiheng said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at him, sighed and said: "in this world, he is the only one I care about. But I didn''t expect to hurt him. I gave them the chance to hurt him. It was me. "


    Su Yiheng looks at Sun Yingzhi''s painful expression and gently embraces her.


    Sun Yingzhi closed his eyes and wept in his arms. For a long time, there was no sound.


    "No one expected that, you should know. So stop it, Yingzhi. " Su Yiheng said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked up at him.


    "It''s over. It''s time for you to think about your future, Yingzhi. Do you want to place your whole life on him like this? He''s done it Su Yiheng said that sun Yingzhi did not speak.


    "Yingzhi, if you are not happy, do you think ah Quan will be happy?" Su Yiheng said.


    "I''ve tried, Yi Heng. I''ve tried twice. I can''t live with other men. Even if, even if I can''t be with him in my life, I don''t want to be with other men. I, can''t do it, to honing. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su Yiheng sighed deeply and said, "Why are you doing this? So hard on yourself. "


    "It''s OK. I think it''s very good. I can talk to him on the phone and meet him. It''s still very good. Really, I don''t have any other ideas. That''s all. That''s enough." Sun Yingzhi said with a bitter smile.


    Su Yiheng patted sun Yingzhi on the shoulder.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said, "don''t you regret giving Xi you up to ah Quan?"


    "I have nothing to regret. I''ve got the best people I can have, enough. As for Xi you, "Su Yiheng looked at Sun Yingzhi," I said, I will always do anything for her, go through fire and water, that''s all. "


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "you are luckier than me. You are a lucky guy


    "I won''t tell you. Maybe you will meet the best person, not ah Quan. Maybe you will. Just like Gu Xi did to me, that person will tolerate you and love you as much as Gu Xi loves me. " Su Yiheng said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Come on, don''t show your love here. I know what happened to you and Gu Xi. I know it''s hot in my eyes! " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    As they walked out side by side, sun Yingzhi said, "what are you going to do with that child?"


    Su Yiheng gave her a look.


    "Xiyou told you that! Is she asking you to deal with the child? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "If you want to go through fire and water for her, who will she go to if she doesn''t come to you?" Sun Ying said, "that child''s life is a disaster after all. It''s just a pity. "


    "That kid is very smart." Su Yiheng said, "for a while, it''s still a bit like ah Quan."


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Gene is a real thing." Su Yiheng said.


    Sun Yingzhi said nothing.


    "Aunt Wen said that Yang Siling''s stepmother has been taking medicine for the child all these years." Su Yiheng said.


    "Take medicine?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded: "even if I don''t do it, she doesn''t have much time. Yang Siling''s stepmother, for her own benefit, will definitely give the child to her


    Sun Yingzhi''s eyes stagnated.


    "There are too many innocent people, aren''t there?" Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Everyone can''t choose their own birth." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Some people can''t even choose to die." Su Yiheng continued.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yi Heng, can you help me with something?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "You have to keep it a secret for me. No one can say it." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su Yiheng nodded, but asked: "your parents, as well as ah Quan can not say?"


    Sun Yingzhi thought about it and nodded.


    "All right!" Su Yiheng sighed.


    When sun Yingzhi pastes something in Su Yiheng''s ear, Su Yiheng is stunned and stares at her.


    At the same time, Yang Siling is sent to the rest room in the basement by Su Yiheng''s men. According to Su Yiheng''s orders, she changes her clothes and prepares her to take a bath. After all, she has been hurt.


    When changing clothes, Yang Siling sat quietly in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror, motionless.


    Did she choose the wrong one? Is she wrong?


    But she loved him.


    I love him.


    Just because of that night, do you love him like this?


    "Please give this to Mr. Su." Before going to take a bath, Yang Siling gave a letter to the female bodyguard.


    There are pens and paper in this room.


    The female bodyguard doesn''t know what Yang Siling wrote, but what Heng Shao wants Yang Siling to admit may be in it.


    "I''ll give it to him in half an hour. I want to soak more." Yang Siling said.


    The female bodyguard watched Yang Siling enter the bathroom, looked at the time and waited outside.


    After half an hour, the female bodyguard found Su Yiheng with the letter.


    "Heng Shao, this is Miss Yang''s letter to you." The female bodyguard said.


    Su Yiheng is playing with Bobo. He takes the letter from his hand and opens it.


    "Come on." Su Yiheng got up quickly and rushed out.


    Sun Yingzhi, sitting on the bench outside the door, sees Su Yiheng rush out. He is stunned. He doesn''t know what happened. But he is so worried that he realizes that something has happened.


    When they arrived at Yang Siling''s bathroom, they saw Yang Siling soaking in blood in the bathtub!


    Su Yiheng reaches for Yang Siling''s breath, looks back at Sun Yingzhi and shakes his head.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned.


    "Take her out." Su Yiheng said to the female bodyguard.


    Then he walked out of the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su Yiheng handed the letter to sun Yingzhi and said, "look, this is what she wrote to ah Quan."


    "Ah Quan?" Sun Yingzhi was stunned and took it.


    The letter to Zeng Quan was given to Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng sat on the chair, silent for a long time.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at the letter quietly.


    Yang Siling''s body was also wrapped up by Su Yiheng''s men and carried out.


    Bobo was in that house, the door was closed, and he had no idea what was going on outside.


    "I''ll call ah Quan." Su Yiheng says, take out mobile phone, dialed past to Zeng Quan.


    Sun Yingzhi got up and walked out of the room. He said to Liu Baoan standing outside the door, "according to this address, send someone to check it immediately. You must find it for me."


    "Yes." Liu Baoan leaves, records Yang Siling''s address in the letter, and leaves quickly.


    At this time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou just got on the plane, the mobile phone rang.


    "With honing?" Zeng Quan asked�� Well, where have you been? " Su Yiheng asked�� Just got on the plane. " Zeng Quan said, "what''s the matter?"�� Yang Siling has just committed suicide. " Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan, shocked. Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what Su Yiheng said. Looking at Zeng Quan, he doesn''t understand�� What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1104

    "Wait till you come back!" Su Yiheng said.


    Yang Siling suddenly committed suicide, which is very serious.


    "Did she say anything?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "She left you a letter. I''ll give it to you when you come back." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    How could Yang Siling commit suicide like this? How could she commit suicide if she didn''t achieve her goal?


    Zeng Quan couldn''t figure it out and fell into a deep meditation.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yang Siling committed suicide." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Suicide?" Fang Xiyou was completely stunned.


    This is a surprise.


    How could this happen?


    Moreover, the key is that when Yang Siling died, no one knew why and how the whole thing happened, as well as the whereabouts of other sperm!


    Oh, damn it!


    "Now, it''s a problem!" Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "If leader Yang knew that Yang Siling was dead, he would certainly make trouble." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If we say that, if we say that there is no Yang family in Jiayin and tell him that Yang Siling will come back, we can hide the news for a while. Now." Fang Xiyou said, "it''s all my fault. I don''t think it''s all right. What can we do now? "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try again." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    What can I do?


    Yang Siling died, the child may not live long, and Yang is under investigation.


    The rabbit is in a hurry and bites! If leader Yang is able to solve this problem, there must be a way out. He said that he wanted to get in the Zeng family''s car and get benefits from Zeng Quan''s plan to become a leader. However, how could a person who has got such a position in the political arena bet only on one person?


    "I don''t know what his plans are, otherwise." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m afraid the consequences can''t be controlled."


    "Wait until you see the leader!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, but he was worried.


    Will leader Yang compete with them?


    His daughter committed suicide, and his granddaughter was facing death. Even though Yang Siling was only used by Yang''s leader, he would inevitably react to these two things.


    However, as Fang Xiyou worried, the death of Yang Siling made the whole thing develop unexpectedly. The crisis did not disappear because of her death, but became more and more serious.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing and Zeng Yuanjin know the news of Yang Siling''s suicide.


    No one said a word, because both of them knew very well what the consequences would be and what the impact would be on the whole situation.


    This is the so-called butterfly effect.


    Huo Shuqing''s plane, together with Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s, was flying towards the same destination at the same time.


    Zeng Yuanjin told Luo Wenyin and Fang mubai about it, and also reported it to leader Sun.


    What should we do in the future?


    Time is passing.


    "Why did she commit suicide like this? That kind of person can''t do it Because Luo Wen didn''t understand, he asked her husband, "what''s next? If the Yang family knew. "


    "The leader wants to see an uncle, let me go with mubai." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan was stunned. It''s a big signal for the leader to go to see Fang Xiyou''s grandfather, either to report the situation to him or to make a big decision. After all, for the whole group, Mr. Fang''s status and influence are unshakable. Mr. Fang''s influence on the whole group is unshakable


    Naturally, the control of the situation, the height and depth, can not be achieved by ordinary people.


    "You don''t want to change the spring, do you?" Luo Wen asked anxiously.


    "I should ask for advice. It''s not that serious." Zeng Yuanjin said, "don''t think too much about it. You can''t tell the story about the Yang family. You can get in touch with them and get to know the situation."


    "Well, I see." Rowan said.


    "Did you find anything about the doctor?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "No news yet." Rowan said, "I''ll call back later."


    "No, don''t rush. Let''s see what''s going on over there Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yuanjin, that woman, why did she commit suicide? She is so arrogant in front of Xiyou. Moreover, they all said they wanted to pick her up. How can they do that? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Don''t ask. Let''s talk about it later! That''s it. I''ll hang up first. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    So the husband hung up.


    Luo Wenyin is still a head of doubt, and a worry.


    If these three go to see the old man, something will happen.


    God bless, don''t let spring son have an accident!


    Rowan closed his eyes and prayed.


    At this time, Su Yiheng with Bobo came to his home, on the way to call his wife Gu Xi, let Gu Xi wait at home. Gu Xi is also strange. In the morning, Su Yiheng asked her to go to her mother-in-law''s house. Now she said that there was something very important waiting at home. What''s going on? However, she didn''t have time to ask, so she hurried back home, waiting for Su Yiheng to come. It seems that the whole world is quiet for them. Has Yang Siling ever existed? It doesn''t seem to exist. If only it didn''t exist. Sun Yingzhi and Su Yiheng left at the same time, only separated two roads. Su Yiheng takes the child. Sun Yingzhi knows that Yang Siling''s suicide has something to do with him. Even if he doesn''t feel guilty, sun Yingzhi doesn''t want to see Bobo. Just, before getting on the bus, sun Yingzhi looked at Su Yiheng and asked, "Yiheng, do you think I did something wrong?"�� It is better for Yang Siling to live than to die. Even if you let her die, you''d better wait for the whole thing to end! " Su Yiheng said�� My father asked him if he would give ah Quan to me because of this. " The way of Sun Ying�� Don''t think about it. If you are really worried, go and talk to the leader. At least let him know the truth. " Su Yiheng finished, then got on the bus and left. Sun Yingzhi stood by the car and watched Su Yiheng''s car leave. The wind, blowing her clothes. On the bus, sun Yingzhi called his father''s secretary and said that he wanted to see his father. I don''t know if he is free�� In half an hour, the leader will go to Fang''s home. Before that, there are still ten minutes to spare. You can''t leave. " The secretary told her�� Well, I''ll try to be there soon. " Sun Yingzhi finish, quickly let leimo contact Su Yiheng''s helicopter, by plane to his father''s office. After receiving the Secretary''s report, leader Sun sighed when he heard that his daughter was coming. Sun Yingzhi is full of worries. His father is going to see Xi You''s grandfather. This is a big deal. She must not let Zeng Quan be affected by her, absolutely not! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1105

    No one can foresee what will happen in the future, all the good and evil, just between a thought.


    Sitting on the plane, sun Yingzhi recalled the connection between the past and the present.


    This matter, she can not get rid of the relationship, because she was born, now, she personally ended all this.


    It''s just, can she end it?


    Yang Siling''s death will never be so quiet.


    Sun Yingzhi closes her eyes, and the plane stops at the top apron of Jingtong building. She gets off the plane and directly gets on the car sent by the secret service to her father''s office.


    The plane was so fast that when she arrived, her father had not come. It''s not the first time that sun Yingzhi has come to his father''s office.


    However, when her father came here, she was already an adult. She didn''t have so much curiosity about everything here. After all, she also lived in this courtyard when she was a child. However, what she likes most is sitting on the Dongyang platform and looking at the clear water outside.


    I remember when I was a child, she went to the island in the lake with Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. At that time, it was not possible to understand the feelings of the emperor who was imprisoned here. Everything was paradise to the children. Now I grew up, looking at the island in the middle of the lake, I suddenly realized


    Feel the sadness of the emperor. The vast world belongs to him, but only an inch of land is given to him. To him, the surrounding lakes are the abyss of the Pacific Ocean.


    All over the world. Sun Yingzhi doesn''t have this idea. She doesn''t think as much about the world, the country and the future as Zeng Quan. So at this time, looking at the island from afar, she still vaguely remembers that Zeng Quan once talked with her about Guangxu and said


    I don''t know what to say.


    For them, home, country and world are not far away, and they are even more concerned with their lives than anyone else. It''s just that.


    "Ah Quan, do you want to go their way like adults?" She asked him that once.


    "I don''t want to be like them. I want to go my own way. No matter what kind of way it is, I want to go with my own will." He said.


    "But that''s hard!" She said.


    Yeah, it''s hard. It''s even harder now.


    Sun Yingzhi''s eyes are moist. Her father once asked her what kind of leader she thought ah Quan would be in the future? She told her father that ah Quan is a different leader from you. Perhaps, in the era of ah Quan, this country will become more magical and become an amazing country. Because that''s aquan''s country


    Just like him, different from other people.


    She used to think so. Now? It''s the same.


    Perhaps, what ah Quan brings to everyone is an amazing future, beyond everyone''s imagination. Because, that is ah Quan!


    How could she ruin all this? She can''t!


    "Here you are?" Father''s voice came from behind.


    Sun Yingzhi quickly wiped away the tears in his eyes, turned back to greet his father with a smile, took his father''s arm and said, "Why are you silent now? It scared the hell out of me


    "Can I scare you to death? Don''t scare me to death. " Father said with a indulgent smile.


    "What did I scare you?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Tell me, what are you looking for?" The father said.


    "Come and see you! See if my dear father has worked so hard to lose weight Sun Yingzhi said, holding his father''s face and observing carefully.


    "Come on, when did you care about your dad? I''m in your heart. I still have self-knowledge of where I am. " The father said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi released his father, pouted and sat aside.


    The service staff brought tea for father and daughter. Leader Sun picked up the tea cup, blew the tea foam on the water and took a sip of tea.


    "Come on, it''s about quan''er, isn''t it? I''m listening The father said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at his father and said, "Dad, this time ah Quan is the victim. Everything is because of me."


    "If you want to excuse him, you''d better have evidence to prove it. I don''t want to get hurt because of your one-sided statement." The father said.


    "At the beginning, the people they framed, the real key people, are me and ah Quan, not ah Quan alone." Sun Yingzhi interrupts his father''s words.


    Her father was staring at her.


    "In order to prevent ah Quan and Xi you from getting married and create a scandal, they just drugged ah Quan and me. As a result, as a result, there was an accident, and it became what it is now. That woman, it''s just unintentionally inserted. I''m the one who was designed by them. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Father let out a long breath.


    "Dad, it''s true. Because the woman came out and things went wrong, they changed their strategy. I caught the man who went to the party with Yang Siling this morning. I''m sorry The way of Sun Ying.


    "You make so much noise that you find out what you call the truth. Do you think it''s the truth?" The father said.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and looked at his father.


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Sun Yingzhi was puzzled and asked.


    The father didn''t answer, but asked, "well, why did you force that woman to death? Because she came out and upset the plan? "


    "Dad, it''s not me," said Sun Yingzhi after a pause. "Yes, I forced her to death! She had ah Quan''s child by despicable means and threatened ah Quan with it. I will not tolerate such a thing, I will not. "


    "You want to protect Quaner, don''t you?" Asked the father.


    "I didn''t want to protect him, I just wanted to tell you the truth. Ah Quan, he is innocent. He was framed. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "So he asked you to kill that woman?" The father interrupts the words of sun Yingzhi, the way.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and looked at his father.


    "Dad, Dad, what do you say? He, he won''t do that. He, he didn''t tell me that it''s me, it''s myself. Everything is because of me. I can''t watch it Sun explained.


    "So you make a joke about people''s lives, don''t you?" The father rebuked.


    Sun Yingzhi, staring at his father, could not say anything.


    "You never know how to think before you do something. As long as your head is hot, you will do it. Have you ever thought about it? Your so-called protection is pushing him to a more difficult position!" The father said.


    Sun Yingzhi''s lips trembled.


    Sun Yingzhi''s lips trembled�� You said, the center of your world is him. I don''t want to say anything about your outlook on life and love. It''s your freedom and right. However, Yingzhi, can you think about it more and do it again? Can you get your head ahead of your hands? If you are so reckless, you will be offended again in the future


    What''s the matter? How can quan''er carry it for you? " The father said.


    "Dad, I don''t know." The way of Sun Ying. The father sighed, took his daughter''s shoulder and said, "dad knows what you''re thinking and you''re doing it for his good. But, child, you have grown up, you have to think more, everything, think more. Especially when it comes to quan''er, you must think more before making a decision


    We''ll do it again, or else. "


    "Yes, I know I''m going too far this time, Dad, but what do you want me to do?" Sun Yingzhi interrupted his father and stared at him with tears in his eyes. "I love him, but I hurt him. What should I do? I, if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened to him, it wouldn''t have happened to him. "


    The father hugged his daughter. Sun Yingzhi wept on his father''s shoulder and said, "Dad, what should I do? I can''t face him. As long as I think about it, I can''t face him. I don''t know


    "If you can''t face it, don''t face it." The father said.


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned and stared at his father.


    "Yingzhi, you know that my father loves Quaner, but what my father loves most is you. You are my only daughter, do you know?" The father said.


    Tears came out of sun Yingzhi''s eyes.


    "But, dad did, did something to hurt you, Dad took away the people you love, dad has no way, except quan''er, no one can do it." The father said.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded�� Dad hopes that quan''er can do something, but what Dad hopes more is that you can find your happiness. Do you understand, Yingzhi? You are a smart and good child. You should have better happiness instead of putting your life in the shadow of quan''er. He can''t talk to me


    You are together, Yingzhi. Even if he doesn''t love Xiyou, he can''t choose you. Do you want to continue to look at his back for the rest of your life? Can''t you look for your happiness? " The father said.


    Sun Yingzhi bowed his head and said, "I tried. Dad, I can''t do it. I can''t do it."


    The father gently held his daughter''s face and looked at her�� Silly boy, have you tried? Your past efforts are just to escape quan''er and to be angry with us. Have you ever seriously put down your heart to look at the world and the people around you? " The father said, "from another angle, maybe the happiness you want can match your heart


    The people who know you are right by your side? "


    Sun Yingzhi burst into tears and said, "are you going to arrange a blind date for me?"


    The father took back his hand, picked up the cup and said, "I gave up. My daughter is so stubborn and independent. Where is the person who can decide marriage by blind date?"


    Sun Yingzhi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "But if you want a blind date, you can talk to your mother." The father said.


    "No, don''t go on, never!" Sun Yingzhi interrupted his father.


    The father smiles and looks at his daughter. Sun Yingzhi looked at his father seriously and said, "Dad, please don''t punish ah Quan for this incident, OK? He has not changed, his heart, his people, from beginning to end, have not changed, he is still the spring you know, he is still kind, still, "after a pause, Sun Ying


    "He is different from anyone, he is different from you, he is different from his father, he is trying to find his own way, he is trying." The leader looked at his daughter and said nothing for a long time.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1106

    "Dad, don''t leave him, OK?" Sun Yingzhi looked at his father and pleaded.


    The father looked at his daughter for a long time before he said, "quan''er himself will ask for punishment. What should I do?"


    "Because he is kind, because he has not lost his conscience, he will come to ask you to punish him. As a victim, he will ask for punishment. Dad, don''t you think so? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "This matter, we will all decide, you, don''t care about it any more." The father said, "if you make trouble outside, just stay at home with your mother. Don''t run around any more."


    With that, my father got up.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at his father''s back and wants to catch up with him, but he can''t move.


    Ah Quan.


    When Sun took the bus to Fang Xiyou''s grandfather''s home, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai had been waiting there for a long time.


    The leader suddenly came to see the old man. It was related to Zeng Quan. They both knew very well. Zeng Quan can be determined as an heir, not just the will of sun leader. Of course, his will dominates. Behind this, to a large extent, there are the opinions of grandfather Fang Xiyou. Now such a thing has happened, even if the opponents do not attack Zeng Quan and question Zeng Quan as an inheritor


    People''s qualifications will become a short board of Zeng Quan''s, and there will always be problems. At such a time, leader Sun must discuss with Fang Xiyou''s grandfather and make the best decision together.


    Fang mubai also learned about Yang Siling''s suicide and sighed.


    "Yingzhi was there when it happened." Zeng Yuanjin whispered.


    Fang mubai looked at Zeng Yuanjin, and they were silent with tacit understanding.


    "There is news from Guangdong that someone has gone to investigate the Yang family." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Fang mubai and asked, "who? Not your man? "


    Fang Mu Bai shook his head and said, "Shen Jia Nan, do you remember? The one in Shanghai. "


    "Yes. How did he get involved in this? How does he know? " Zeng Yuanjin asked. Fang mubai looked at him. Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "I understand."


    "Now that Yang Siling is dead, I have an idea about the investigation of the Yang family. What do you think?" Fang mubai said.


    "You come here and let Shen Jianan check there?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    "I''m going to relax and calm the Yang family so that they won''t make trouble. However, I''ll call the people in Guangdong and ask them to cooperate with Shen Jianan and solve the Yang family through their strength. " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "What''s the situation over there, Wenyin?" Fang mubai asked, "her idea is very good. I think we should deal with the affairs of the Yang family according to that."


    "Yes, separate." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang mubai said nothing.


    "What about those two children?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Your son and my daughter?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Who else could it be?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''ve talked to Xi you. Don''t worry. She can handle such a big event. There will be no problem. " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "It''s just that what I''m worried about now is that the two of them are getting more and more confused. What will they do in the future? Really look at them. " Fang mubai asked.


    "I don''t know what to do. We''ve done everything we can. What else can we do?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang mubai sighed and said, "quan''er, does he hate you?"


    "Don''t you know it?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But he''s still trying to adjust himself." Fang mubai said, "as parents, we always want our children to be happy, but when it comes, we all like to make decisions for our children. I know that it may not be right to do so. I have seen the hidden danger, but I still have it. "


    "It''s good to give them a reason to hate us, isn''t it?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "it''s better than having no feelings. I don''t get to know each other when I''m old."


    Two fathers sat on the balcony, quietly smoking and drinking tea, waiting for the old man to wake up.


    "The old leader woke up and let you two in." The old man''s servant came over.


    The two families got up and went into the old man''s reception room.


    "Dad." Cried Fang mubai.


    "Uncle Fang." Zeng Yuanjin also called.


    The old man, leaning on his crutch, came step by step and said, "why doesn''t quan''er come to see me? Is Shanghai busy? "


    "He''s just gone. He has a lot to be familiar with. He''s a little busy. I''ll go back and teach him a lesson. " Zeng Yuanjin went to the old man and sat on the sofa with him.


    "Don''t scold him. If you are busy with work, just go to work. When you are free, just come to see me and play chess with me. I don''t know if that kid''s chess skills have improved. " Said the old man.


    "If you want to lose, say it, Dad!" Fang mubai said with a smile.


    "Where am I going to lose? I''ll lose to quan''er. Who else can win me? " The old man said.


    "Yes, yes, you are a national." Fang mubai said with a smile�� It''s you who let him Zeng Yuanjin said to the old man�� It''s not that I let him, it''s that he won''t let me, and he will kill me every time. This child, too, is still dead set. " The old man said, the tone is full of doting. Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai both laughed�� What''s the matter, he? What''s the matter? " Asked the old man�� Have you heard? " Fang mubai asked�� I can''t hear you so much. " The old man said, "it''s nothing. No one can prevent it. "�� We''re doing our best to deal with it. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� If you all try your best, what are you going to do with me? " The old man said. Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai stopped talking�� Jingkai and I mentioned before that he wanted to let Shuqing go first, didn''t he? " Asked the old man. Jingkai is sun Yingzhi''s father and leader�� Well, that''s the idea. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� It''s time to find someone to block the spring. What''s more, all aspects of soqing''s conduct and work are reassuring. " The old man said�� We all think so. " Fang mubai said�� But, in this way, do you still have a chance to let quan''er go up? " Looking at Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai, the old man asked. The two men looked at each other and did not speak�� You have to consider this and discuss it with Jing Kai. " The old man said. The two nodded�� By the way, ah Jin, ask Shuqing to come to my house some other day. I can''t see the people I want to see. " Said the old man�� It''s true that there are so many things going on over there. I''ve come to Beijing several times and I''ve been in a hurry. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� I know he''s busy. Jingkai asked him to go back to Xinjiang. Now he can only let Shuqing go to that place. " The old man said, "is Gayne back?"�� Well, come here and learn. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Now that we have decided to let Shuqing go first, we need to be prepared for this. Don''t let anything go wrong Old man. Zeng Yuanjin nodded�� Also, what happened to her and Qin Chunming''s son? You don''t know that? " Asked the old man. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1107

    "The child is still recovering. It''s OK." Fang mubai said to his father.


    "It can''t go wrong any more." The old man said.


    "Well, we''ll see to it." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Young people, there are always all kinds of troubles." The old man sighed.


    "Just go through it a little bit." Fang mubai said.


    "Or else? People will grow up, and mistakes are inevitable. " The old man said.


    Just then, the secretary came to report that leader Sun''s car was approaching.


    "Let''s meet." Zeng Yuanjin got up and said.


    "Mubai, you go. I have something to say with Yuanjin." The old man said.


    So Fang mubai took a look at Zeng Yuanjin, got up, and went out of the room with his father''s secretary to meet leader Sun.


    "What''s soqing''s opinion on this arrangement? Have you talked to him?" Asked the old man.


    "We haven''t talked about it formally. He should have no problem." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Shuqing is a rare talent, and I like him very much. I''m relieved to leave it to him. The only problem is, "the old man pauses and looks at Zeng Yuanjin." on the other side of Jiang''s surname, Shuqing still holds too much hope. "


    "Do you think it is unnecessary to unite with the Jiang family?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "If the Jiang family can betray the Ye family, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t betray you." The old man said, "it''s not believable to be a slave of three surnames."


    "I think so, too." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You have to grasp the discretion. After all, soqing was promoted from the local government and a doer. Sometimes, he lost his sense of propriety. Some of the things we should stick to, we still have to stick to. " The old man said.


    "Well, I understand." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Just as he was speaking, Fang mubai and his father''s secretary welcomed leader Sun together.


    "Is yuan Jin accompanying uncle Fang?" Leader Sun asked Fang mubai.


    "Well, my dad said there was something to tell him." Fang mubai said.


    "Let''s go!" Sun led the way and went to the old man''s reception room with Fang mubai.


    "Quan''er, this child, is really worrying." Leader Sun sighed.


    Fang Mu Bai laughed and said, "I don''t think he''s ready. After all, his previous experience is too little."


    "Yes, too little experience. Now we have to give him a chance to experience. Otherwise, if we go on like this, it will be really troublesome in the future. " Sun said.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    "This is also an opportunity." Sun said.


    "You mean." Fang mubai said.


    "Transfer from Shanghai and wait two years before you go." Sun said.


    Fang mubai took a look at leader Sun, nodded and said, "it''s good to stop those people''s mouths for the time being."


    "Blocking their mouths is the second most important thing. The key is to let quan''er have a good exercise." Sun said, "when the time comes, we''ll transfer him back."


    "Well." Fang mubai said, "who will go to Shanghai after he is transferred away?"


    Leader Sun thought about it and said, "isn''t your son-in-law OK? What do you think? "


    Fang mubai was stunned and said, "Yuren?"


    "Well, transfer Yuren to Hucheng." Sun said, "you haven''t trained your son-in-law well in the past two years, but you have trained the one who is not."


    Fang Mu Bai laughed awkwardly and said: "Yu Ren is a little older, and his temperament is not as loose as Quan er."


    "Yes, I think he''s fighting with what you have now. He can''t be calm." Sun said, stopping and murmuring, "he has nothing to do with you? Don''t say you''re behind our backs. "


    Speaking out, leader Sun laughed.


    "No, no, that''s not the case." Fang mubai said quickly.


    "You Leader Sun chuckled and thumped Fang mubai. "I don''t know if Uncle Fang has any opinions on this transfer. Just don''t hold on to the past and oppose it."


    "It''s just that I''m a little worried about Yuren''s passing in such a key place as Hucheng." Fang mubai said.


    "Do you have any other suggestions besides him?" Sun asked.


    "I think it''s better to change people! Well, the one from the Ministry of commerce is a little older. Let him go first? Quaner and Yuren are too young. " Fang mubai said.


    "Give young people more opportunities to try." Sun said.


    "You''re right, but I''m afraid they don''t have enough qualifications and abilities to support themselves. I don''t think it''s a problem if you transfer the rinse. " Fang mubai said.


    Leader Sun laughed and said, "Shuqing needs to finish the important work over there. However, let the Ministry of Commerce who go to Shanghai first for a period of time. When Shuqing comes back from Xinjiang, let him go to Hucheng. "


    "Well, that''s good." Fang mubai said.


    "It seems that we have to dig out a few more talents like Shuqing." Sun said.


    "There should be a candidate for Yuanjin." Fang mubai said.


    As they walked, they arrived at the door of the reception room. The Secretary opened the door.


    "Hello, uncle Fang Leader sun went to the old man and said hello.


    The old man reached out and shook hands with him. Leader Sun sat next to him.


    "There are a few things I''d like to discuss with you." Sun said.


    "Go ahead." The old man said.


    The Secretary of the old man quickly made tea for leader Sun.


    "First of all, quan''er will probably come to admit his mistake to me. I''m afraid that once the child admits his mistake, he will leave." Sun said.


    Zeng Yuanjin couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the old man.


    "I want to transfer him from Hucheng to another place and let him train for two years first." Sun said, "I was too anxious to let him go to Shanghai. I didn''t consider everything."


    The old man nodded and said, "this is OK. Let him avoid the limelight first. There are too many waves in Shanghai. Yuan Jin, what do you say? "


    "I agree." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "The transfer of quan''er from Shanghai will calm down the storm." Fang mubai said.


    Leader Sun nodded.


    "What else?" Asked the old man.


    "The second thing I told you before is about adjusting the position of Shuqing and Quaner. Let Shuqing go up first, and Quaner exercise for two years, then move back. " Sun said.


    "Well, I agree. However, what''s your position on soqing? This point needs to be made clear. " The old man said.


    Leader Sun nodded.


    Several leaders are chatting in the room. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s plane has arrived in the capital.


    After getting off the plane, Zeng Quan called Su Yiheng. And Su Yiheng, at home, and his wife are still talking about Bobo.


    "Don''t you know it''s very risky? If the child is found, what will my brother do? " Gu Xidao.


    "We''ll hide her and never talk about it again. Who can find out?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Who can? Are you confused? That group of people catch my brother''s pigtail all day long. Can they let us go? Why don''t you check us out? " Gu Xidao�� Do you want me to watch them harm ah Quan''s only flesh and blood? " Su Yiheng said, "this is ah Quan''s only child. Have you ever thought about it? He is his only child. Now he doesn''t feel it. In the future, when he gets older, won''t he remember it? Will he not want to see you? "


    "Sister Xiyou, she''ll still have a baby, won''t she? They''ll have it in the future, you do. " Gu Xidao.


    "Gu Xi, think about yourself, think about how your mother wants to leave you in the world, let you grow up, let you grow up." Su Yiheng said, "don''t you think, don''t you think she is very similar to you? Gu Xi


    Gu Xi was stunned�� Xiyou asked me to deal with the child. Xiyou didn''t want to see her. No one in the Zeng family wanted to keep her. Even the Yang family wouldn''t let her. You say, at this time, how can I, how can I treat such a small child to me? " Su Yiheng said, "she is ah Quan''s daughter! If you want to live, that''s the same


    For now, at least, it''s an unknown number. In case, you say in case, in case Xiyou can''t live? Xiyou can''t have a baby, and I personally, personally broke ah Quan''s only daughter. You say, how can I face ah Quan in the future? I don''t know how


    "You, you are right, but I''m afraid in case of the future." Gu Xidao.


    "Yang Siling''s stepmother has been taking medicine for her child for so many years, but the physical examination has not found out, but it has also affected the child''s growth. We, we even, even if we keep her, who can guarantee how many years she will live? " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi, silence.


    "The child is innocent. The child is innocent. How can adults fight against each other and not let the child get hurt, right?" Su Yiheng grabs his wife''s shoulder and says.


    Gu Xi looked up at him and said, "so, you, do you mean, we, we adopt her?"


    Across the glass wall, Su Yiheng and Gu Xi look at Bobo playing in the recreation room.


    "We''ll hide her first. You''ll change her face and take her to France." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu hopes for him.


    "Let her go there first, give it to Mrs. Lu, and send her to the school there. I will take the opportunity of business trip to visit her Su Yiheng said, "no matter how many years the child can live, we should protect her well. In the future, ah Quan will recognize her."


    "But, but, it''s too risky. Even if we try not to let her be found, when she grows up in the future, she asks what to do now? How did her mother die and what to do? " Gu Xi said, "these are troubles. Have you ever thought about them?"


    Su Yiheng sighed for a long time and said, "why don''t I know? But you want me to give the child to you now. I can''t do it! "


    Gu Xi hugged him and said, "I understand what you think. I understand you. Thank you for being like this. It doesn''t change you. "


    Su Yiheng looks at her�� At the beginning, when you saved me, you thought so, didn''t you? " Gu Xi looked up at him with tearful eyes. Su Yiheng didn''t speak. He just gave her a kiss on the forehead�� How can you tell sister Xiyou when you do this? " Gu Xi asked�� I wish I could help her Su Yiheng sighed�� She won''t understand you, so hang on. " Gu Xi said, "if she knows that the child is not dead and that we saved the child, she will trace it. Do you think we can hide it? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1108

    "If you can''t hide it, you have to." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi sighed and said, "you know, if we do this, sister Xiyou will doubt you, and the Zeng family will doubt you slowly. The credibility between you and them. "


    "Ah Quan will understand me. I believe that." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "OK, I support you. Then I''ll be ready right away! "


    Su Yiheng kisses his wife''s lips and says, "thank you."


    When the couple come to Bobo, Su Yiheng tells Bobo, but no one else knows what they are talking about.


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s call came.


    "Brother?" Gu Xi took the mobile phone from Su Yiheng, didn''t let Su Yiheng answer, asked Zeng Quan.


    "Is Yi Heng not here?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, yes, now he''s going to the bathroom. What''s the matter with you, brother? " Gu Xi looks at Su Yiheng and asks Zeng Quan on the phone.


    "Ask him to call me back later. I''ll hang up first." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    "He told you to call him back later." Gu Xi said to her husband.


    Su Yiheng was silent, and Gu Xi said, "what are you going to do? He''s going to ask you about Bobo. "


    "Don''t worry about it, just pack up and take the baby with you. Don''t take civil aviation, let''s take our own plane. Or they''ll stop you. " Su Yiheng said, "I''ll let them apply for a flight permit now."


    With that, Su Yiheng took his cell phone and called his assistant. Gu Xi looked at him, but he immediately got up, ran to his dressing room, simply cleaned up a few clothes, stuffed them into the trunk, and was ready to go. Although it''s just a simple clean-up, after all, Gu Xi has been a supermodel for many years, and the frequency of changing clothes is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    But she is very clear that this rush to leave is not to work, nor to travel, but to carry out a task with her husband.


    Bobo didn''t have any luggage, so Gu Xi said that France would prepare for the children. Fortunately, Bobo already trusted Su Yiheng. After spending a few hours with Gu Xi, he didn''t resist so much, so he listened to Su Yiheng and left with Gu Xi.


    "Uncle, where''s my mother? When will she come to me? Where''s my grandfather? " Bobo asks Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t worry, your mother has something else to do with her. You go with your aunt first, and then you go back to your uncle to see you and listen to Aunt Gu." Su Yiheng said.


    Bobo looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t you want to see dad? Uncle Su and aunt Gu will take you to see Dad, understand? Just now, you have to leave with your aunt and go to another place for a few days. Trust uncle, OK, Bobo? " Su Yiheng advised.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook, shall we?" Bobo put out his little finger and said.


    Su Yiheng takes a look at his wife, but still reminds him of his little finger.


    "Hanging on the hook, no change in a hundred years."


    Children are always naive, believe that pull the hook must keep the promise. However, in the adult world, everything can not count.


    Worried about an accident on the way, Su Yiheng personally sent his wife and Bobo to the special hangar of the airport. He watched the plane take off and waited for the captain to tell him that the plane had already flown out of China''s airspace before he was ready to go home.


    However, as soon as the car started, he received a call from Huo Shuqing.


    "Hello, leader Huo." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng, where are you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, I was at the airport. I just took Gu Xi on the plane. She was going abroad for two days. I gave her a ride." Su Yiheng said.


    "I just got off the plane. Let''s go together." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned, but said: "OK, where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Huo Shuqing said the position, Su Yiheng soon arrived.


    When he came to pick up Huo Shuqing''s car and stopped there waiting for him, he asked Su Yiheng to get on the car together.


    "Leader Huo, I want to talk to you about something." Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing takes a look at Su Yiheng and gets out of the car. He asks his car to keep up with Su Yiheng''s car. He gets on Su Yiheng''s car.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    When the car started, Su Yiheng told Huo Shuqing about Yang Siling''s suicide.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "She left a letter. Look at it." Su Yiheng said and took out the letter from his pocket.


    Huo Shuqing took the letter and opened it.


    "To Zeng Quan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Su Yiheng, but still read the letter.


    "Did you send someone to look for it?" Huo Shuqing asked, referring to the sperm in the letter.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard from you yet." Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing closed the letter, handed it to Su Yiheng, sighed and said, "what''s going on in the Yang family?"


    "They don''t know yet. It hasn''t been said yet. The body has been preserved." Su Yiheng said.


    "And the child?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "That''s exactly what I want to tell you." Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him, Su Yiheng looks embarrassed.


    "Say it Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng approaches Huo Shuqing''s ear and tells Huo Shuqing about Bobo in a low voice. Huo Shuqing is shocked and stares at him.


    "Have you discussed with Zeng Quan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su Yiheng shook his head.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a long time.


    The car, galloping on the road.


    "Lead Huo." Su Yiheng called him.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "it''s better to send her away than to lose her life here."


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "However, you''d better talk to Zeng Quan. After all, it''s directly related to him." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "I''ll tell him. Just please


    "I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    What he means is that he will keep Su Yiheng''s secret. In this way, Su Yiheng will be relieved.


    "It''s just that, Yiheng, this matter will have an impact on you. You should be clear about it." Huo Shuqing reminded.


    "I know, I know." Su Yiheng said.


    Huo Shuqing patted Su Yiheng on the shoulder and said, "are Zeng Quan and Xi you here?"


    "Well, here they are. I should wait in my uncle''s house. I''ll call and ask. " Su Yiheng said, he called Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were really at home at this time. Their fathers went to their grandfather''s side, and the couple didn''t go there without being informed. At home, Luo Wenyin and her two friends are chatting. Su fan takes Nianqing to her former violin teacher to talk about Nianqing''s study. This teacher, the same


    He was also Bobo''s teacher. Su fan has also learned from his mother that Yang Siling committed suicide. When Nianqing and his teacher talk about Bobo, Su fan has an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Yang Siling is dead. Where''s Bobo? Is it still there? Su Yiheng certainly won''t lock the child and her mother''s body together, but as soon as Yang Siling dies, Bobo''s future is completely unknown.


    Seeing Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou coming back, Luo Wen sends his friends away and tells Fang Xiyou about Yang Siling''s suicide.


    "We all know, aunt Wen." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What is to be done now?" Rowan asked.


    "Wait until dad and they have discussed it. Don''t worry, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wen sighed and said, "if she died, she would be clean. But now, it''s not clean."


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan also know that Luo Wenyin is trying his best to help them solve their problems this time, and they are grateful. After all, they are a family, aren''t they? Rowan has always thought of them for so many years.


    "Aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "Thank you for your trouble this time." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin took Fang Xiyou by the hand and said, "silly boy, what are you talking about? It''s all a family. Why don''t you thank me? You are a girl. Aunt Wen knows what happened this time. Quan''er has a bad feeling in her heart, but your heart is really bitter. "


    Fang Xiyou gently hugged Luo Wenyin and said, "thank you."


    Zeng Quan looked at the situation and sighed.


    "Oh, by the way, would you like something to eat? Didn''t you eat all the way? I''ll go to the kitchen and do something for you first. " Rowan said.


    Although they didn''t have much appetite to eat, Luo Wen didn''t refuse because he cared about them so much, just like his mother. Zeng Quan just said, "aunt Wen, just do a little heart.".


    "Well, I''ll see." With that, aunt Wen got up and left the living room with a smile, and went to the kitchen with Aunt Li.


    The couple were sitting in the living room, but they were silent for a long time.


    "I''ll call and ask." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Ask what?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "We are all home. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Fang Xiyou says, just about to call Su Yiheng, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rings.


    "By honing." He said Fang Xiyou took his cell phone and answered the phone.


    "With honing? Where are you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ll be with you soon. Are you two going into uncle''s house?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, we''re waiting for you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, leader Huo is also here. Let''s go together." Su Yiheng said.


    "Good." Fang Xiyou finished, hung up the phone and said to Zeng Quan, "he is with Shuqing."


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Ah Quan, the leader suddenly called Shuqing to come back. What do you think it would be? Will there be any change? " Fang Xiyou said�� What can happen? About my arrangement with Shuqing, this time it should be about this Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou is worried, said: "I think it may be more than that, there should be other things." Zeng Quan looks at her�� A Quan, will he punish you? " Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1109

    "Certainly." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him, worried.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a big deal." Zeng Quan said, "after all, it''s my fault, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened so much. It''s right to punish me."


    Fang Xiyou took his hand and said, "ah Quan, what if he is angry or disappointed with you? You. "


    "No matter what happens, I have to take it. That''s what I have to do." Zeng Quan, he said, looking at her, said, "I guess he should have transferred me from Shanghai to another place, a bit more remote, something."


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I''ll call my grandfather and I''ll go to find him."


    "No, sylou, you." Tseng Chuen road.


    However, before Zeng Quan finished, Fang Xiyou picked up his mobile phone and dialed his grandfather''s secretary.


    The Secretary quickly answered the phone and asked her in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Asked grandfather''s secretary.


    "Is the leader still with my grandfather?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, I''m still talking." The Secretary said.


    "Do you know what they''re talking about?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s ah Quan. They''re talking about it." The Secretary said.


    "And the result? How''s it going? " Fang Xiyou then asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t listen." The Secretary said.


    Yes, on that occasion, the Secretary can''t go in and listen.


    However, Fang Xiyou was very worried. She was worried that the leader would be angry and disappointed with Zeng Quan. Then she sent him to remote and backward provinces with an official document.


    "Can you find a way to get my dad to come out and answer the phone?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I''ll do something. You wait." With that, the Secretary hung up.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart hung in his throat.


    "Xiyou?" Zeng Quan sat beside her and called her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    He took her hand, looked at her and said, "don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will take it on my own. You don''t have to worry."


    "What do you mean I don''t have to worry?" Fang Xiyou stared at him and said, "do you think at this time, who can be alone between us?"


    Zeng Quan looked at her, two people four eyes opposite�� You are right. There are problems in our marriage. However, the bigger problem we are facing is your future. Your future is not yours alone. Ah Quan is ours. Do you understand? You want to admit your mistake, you can, you can, but I can''t see you abandoned, absolutely not. Ah Quan, the leader asked Shuqing to come. He formally trained Shuqing as his successor and let Shuqing replace you. Now, the situation is unfavourable to us. We can give up the opportunity to Shuqing for the time being, but we can''t give up the future completely


    Let''s give it to soqing completely, do you understand? " Fang Xiyou stares at his eyes and says.


    Zeng Quan was silent for a long time before he said, "Xiyou, what you want is that position, right?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "That''s right, isn''t it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, no words�� No matter how the leaders deal with me this time and where they ask me to go, I will work hard. When Shuqing went back to Xinjiang, he was working hard to complete the task assigned to him by the leader. What can I choose? " Zeng Quan said, after a pause, he said, "Xiyou, I won''t force you to bear the burden with me


    In the final analysis, I am responsible for this matter and this mistake. "


    In the room, it was quiet.


    Luo Wen had already arrived at the door of the living room. When he reached for the door, he put his hands on it, but he took it back.


    Let the couple sit down and have a chat! After all, such a big thing happened.


    And in the room.


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a long time. He took his hand back from his hand and said with a wry smile, "I''ve seen a movie before. Well, it seems to be Russian. I saw it when I was a child."


    Zeng Quan looks at her�� It was Queen Catherine. I can''t remember exactly what she played. It''s about how she got married! I remember the last scene of that movie. Even now, I still remember it very clearly. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at him��


    Young Ekaterina came to the Czar''s throne alone and looked at the golden seat


    Zeng Quan said nothing but looked at her.


    "Do you know why I always remember this shot? Because, because I''ve done this before, and I''ve, I''ve seen that position by myself Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan took a cup of tea and drank it without saying anything�� Ah Quan, people like us who have tasted the highest honor and honor, people like us who have been in close contact with the highest power, do you think we can give up? Can you stay away? You, can you? You can calmly say that you don''t care about it. It doesn''t matter if you can get it in the future


    Can you take that position? " Fang Xiyou stares at him and says, "this is the poison. We have been poisoned for a long time. No one can get rid of this kind of poison. Ah Quan!"


    After a long time, he said: "you are right, power is really poison. But fortunately, I can detoxify myself. "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at him�� If power needs to be obtained by people who betray their conscience and become demons, then power is demons. Power is the devil who really needs to be caged! SYU, I''m not going to sell myself for the devil. If I can have the ability, I am ready, I have the ability to control that demon, I will control it. Now, we all know that I don''t have that ability. And I don''t want to be enslaved by that demon. I want to be myself Zeng Quan said, "Xiyou, I hope you can do the same. If we are too infatuated with power, we will only be controlled by it, we will only become slaves of power. I know you can do it. You''re not the one who''s confused by power. You''ve always been clear. So I hope you will support my decision, which is my responsibility. Yang Siling


    It''s my duty to die. What Yang Siling has done is also my responsibility. I should take it. I don''t ask you to share the responsibility with me. You can have your own way of dealing with it, but please don''t interfere in my decision. No matter what the leaders do with me, I will accept it. "


    With that, Zeng Quan watched her deeply and then got up.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back, eyes, wet. This is Zeng Quan. He has never changed. Even if he grew up in the vortex of struggle, even if the supreme right was easy for him, he did not give up the most real territory in his heart, he did not let the devil control his mind. But in this world,


    How many people can be as free and easy and firm as he is?


    Fang Xiyou sighed deeply, watched him leave, and quickly got up to catch up with him.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "I''ll go to the Yang family." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What are you doing in the Yang family?" Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "Will I continue to hide now?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you want to say to the Yang family? Now it''s not over, you know Fang Xiyou said.


    "Why are you here?" Rowan came and asked.


    "It''s all right, aunt Wen. Let''s go." Tseng Chuen road.


    During the speech, the service personnel reported that "leader Huo and President Su have arrived.".


    "We are waiting for Shuqing and Yiheng." Zeng Quan said to his stepmother.


    "Well, I''ll make tea for you. Come in, all of you." Rowan said with a smile.


    Although he turned away with a smile, Rowan''s heart was still hanging.


    The two men she saw just now were arguing, not waiting for someone.


    I hope it''s OK. I hope it''s OK!


    The couple were standing in the yard, and Su Yiheng and Huo Shuqing came.


    "How do you blow here?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "You''ve been working hard all the way. Come and sit inside and chat!" Tseng Chuen road.


    So Huo Shuqing and Su Yiheng went into the living room.


    "Rinse, honing." Luo Wen Yin greets a way.


    "Ma."


    "Aunt Wen."


    Two people say hello.


    "Would you like a change first?" Luo Wen asked his son-in-law with concern.


    "It''s OK, it''s not." Huo Shuqing said, "thank you, mom. What about Sufan and the kids? "


    "Oh, Jiayin has gone out with Nianqing. Jiashu is playing in the back. I''ll carry him to you." Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I''ll see him later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, talk to the four of you! I''ll go with Jiashu. " Luo Wen said with a smile, and asked Aunt Li to ask the kitchen attendant to send snacks.


    Tea came up, the door of the living room was closed, and there were only four people left in the room.


    "This is Yang Siling''s letter." Su Yiheng took out the letter from his arms and handed it to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan took the letter and opened it. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou took the letter from him. Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "where are you now?"


    "Yang Siling?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Freeze over there." Su Yiheng said.


    "Bring it back as soon as you can! There must be an end to this. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for the evening." Su Yiheng said.


    "And the child?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Hearing Zeng Quan ask the child, Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng.


    "You want to see me?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "It''s better not to let her know the truth." Tseng Chuen road.


    That means, no see!


    Zeng Quan''s behavior is also easy to understand. After all, the child''s origin is not right. He has no feelings at all.


    "I see." Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou was relieved�� What''s in it? Are you tracing it? " Fang Xiyou asks Su Yiheng�� We''ve sent for it. " Su Yiheng said�� It''s better to be safe and not go wrong any more. " Fang Xiyou said�� Well, I know. " Su Yiheng said. Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and said, "what are you going to tell the Yang family about this?"�� Wait for the Yang family to tell the truth. " Tseng Chuen road�� About that man. " Huo Shuqing said, "do you want to meet me?" Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing�� I think you''d better see him in person and talk about it! " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1110

    Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "If you don''t teach that old man a lesson in person, how can you get rid of his anger?" Huo Shuqing said.


    These words, in the mouth of Huo Shuqing said, the other three people were stunned.


    Huo Shuqing, that''s a calm person. Calm is his alias. But he would say such a thing.


    I can''t stand being forced by this incident!


    Zeng Quan laughed, looked at him, and said, "you are really close to Zhu zhechi. You have been with him for a long time, and you have changed your tune."


    Gayne.


    Fang Xiyou''s face muscles suddenly stagnated.


    "Leader Huo is right. If you can, I really want to beat the old man." Su Yiheng said.


    "You''re both violent." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "That is to say!" Fang Xiyou can''t help laughing.


    In a word, friends are for their good, for their sake and help them.


    "But I can give you good news here." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    "Good news? Is there any good news coming to me these days? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "This is really good news." Huo Shuqing Road, said, he took out the mobile phone, called the Secretary, let the secretary take the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "We can''t do it, but we can do it by breaking his arms and legs." Huo Shuqing said.


    All three looked at Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, Huo Shuqing said "come in", and Li Cong, the Secretary, came in.


    "Here you are, leader Huo." Li congdao.


    Huo Shuqing took the phone, turned out the album and handed it to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan took the phone, Fang Xiyou sat beside him, Su Yiheng also got up and sat in the past.


    "That''s the way it is." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Jiang Cainan sent it to me." Huo Shuqing said, "do you remember the stock market crash two years ago?"


    "You mean." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "let''s not move that old man, but cut off one of the people around him. This is the evidence."


    Su Yiheng took the mobile phone from Zeng Quan and looked at it carefully.


    "This man, like the old man''s nephew son-in-law?" Su Yiheng said�� Well, if we want to catch this kind of big shopkeeper now, otherwise it''s totally irrelevant. " Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "now we need to put forward the supervision of the securities market again. We need to catch a few of them. If we have the evidence in hand, we need to let those who are caught say something and let the family members know


    It''s not hard to catch one or two. "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Yi Heng, what do you suggest?" Huo Shuqing asked�� If this is the case, it may not be easy. " Su Yiheng said, "if our goal is the nephew and son-in-law of that man, we can start from two aspects. First, his old business is insurance. That company has had problems in the financing process before and after several times, and you can catch them at will. The second is to interfere with the development of the stock market. In that stock market disaster, they did a lot of actions and made money. In the following year, the company''s business expansion was partly funded by the stock market crash. These two points, I think


    You can try anything you want. "


    "However, the background of that company is complex. Once it is involved, several companies will be involved. At that time, there will be more interference forces. It will be very difficult to deal with them." Fang Xiyou said.


    All three people fell into silence. Huo Shuqing looked at the three people in front of him and said, "when I go to see the leader, I will raise this matter and ask for his opinions."


    This can indeed cut off that person''s arm, but another bloodbath is coming.


    "What do you think, Zeng Quan? Shall we do it? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at him and said, "is this the information provided to you by the Jiang family?"


    "Well." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "In that case, will the Jiang family unite with us?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "We need them to do something, at least in the present situation, to help us." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan, silent.


    Su Yiheng looked at him and said to Huo Shuqing, "are these clues credible? Or do you want me to check? "


    "Check it out." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    Several people were sitting when Fang Xiyou''s phone rang.


    She picked it up quickly. It was her father.


    "Dad." She cried.


    What took so long? She wanted to say.


    "Just sent the leader away." The father said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Dad, what did the leader say?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    The other three looked at her.


    "What do you say?" Asked the father.


    "Dad." Cried Fang Xiyou.


    She was particularly dissatisfied with her father''s statement that she knew what to ask. However, the mobile phone was suddenly taken away. She saw that it was Zeng Quan�� Dad, it''s OK. You can leave Xiyou''s phone alone. It''s OK. " Zeng Quan explained�� I''m going to work. Your father just left. " Fang Mu Bai said, pause, way, "don''t worry, spring son, everything will be OK."�� Well, I know, Dad. I''m in trouble for you. " Tseng Chuen road�� Don''t say that. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it in the evening! " Fang mubai said�� Well, Dad, I''ll see you in the evening Zeng Quan finished, listening to his father-in-law hang up the phone, also pressed the mobile phone, handed to Fang Xiyou�� Has the leader left? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Well, I left from my grandfather. " Tseng Chuen road. Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. Just then, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone and Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. Two people went to two corners of the room and answered the questions respectively. It was the leader who asked the two secretaries to call from the office, and asked them to go to the office to see the leader immediately. After hanging up the phone, they went to the sofa and drank the tea cup�� Shall we go? " Huo Shuqing said�� Together. " Tseng Chuen road�� Then I''ll go too! " Fang Xiyou said�� Don''t go. What are you doing? " Tseng Chuen road. Yes, it seems inappropriate for her to go. Moreover, the leader didn''t ask her to go�� Then I''ll go to my grandfather and find out about the situation with him. " Fang Xiyou said�� No, we don''t have to Tseng Chuen road. Yes, he''s going to see the leader. Why should Fang Xiyou go to find his grandfather? However, Fang Xiyou can''t be stopped by Zeng Quan. At this point, how can Fang Xiyou not act�� I''ll take you Su Yiheng said to each other�� Well, I have something else to ask you Fang Xiyou said. With that, Fang Xiyou turned to Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan and said, "I''ll go to my grandfather first. If there''s anything wrong, please call me in time."�� Don''t worry. It''ll be all right. " Huo Shuqing said. Fang Xiyou takes a deep look at Zeng Quan, turns around and leaves. Su Yiheng has a word with Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing, and then follows Fang Xiyou�� Don''t you go to see Jiashu before you leave? " Zeng Quan asked Huo Shuqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1111

    "No, I''ll come back in the evening." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan got on the bus with him.


    Then, Su Yiheng''s car carries Fang Xiyou to Fang''s home.


    Along the way, Fang Xiyou was silent, and Su Yiheng was also very rare not to speak. The more silent you are, the more weird you feel.


    Finally, Fang Xiyou opened his mouth.


    "How much are you going to hide from me?" Fang Xiyou looks at him and says.


    Su Yiheng also looked at her, but asked: "what do you think I''m hiding from you?"


    "How could Yang Siling suddenly commit suicide with such arrogance? If she committed suicide, she even wrote such a letter. What made her suddenly realize this? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "If I say it''s Yingzhi, what do you think?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "It''s Yingzhi''s force, Yingzhi''s means. As long as she wants to go out, she can do anything." Su Yiheng said, "Yang Siling is very arrogant in front of you. Indeed, it''s useless for me to threaten her with her daughter. However, Yingzhi."


    "You want to tell me how much Yingzhi loves ah Quan, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I didn''t say that." Su Yiheng said.


    "In fact, Yingzhi loves ah Quan very much." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m not surprised what she does for ah Quan. Whatever she does, it''s in vain, isn''t it? Ah Quan will not fall in love with her or marry her. "


    "You''re right." Su Yiheng sighed.


    "And you? Why don''t you just tell me? " Fang Xiyou said, staring at Su Yiheng, "and when are you going to deal with that child?"


    Su Yiheng was stunned, staring at Fang Xiyou and said, "do you have to do this?"


    "What do you think will happen if the child is alive?" Fang Xiyou stares at him and asks.


    Su Yiheng did not answer, but said: "you are not afraid that one day ah Quan knows that he will blame you for doing so?"


    "Even if I don''t do it, he has a lot of reasons to blame me for a lot of things. In that case, it doesn''t matter if there are so many, does it? " Fang Xiyou looks at him and says.


    Su Yiheng is speechless.


    This couple, it''s a real shame. However, Su Yiheng is very clear that under such circumstances, he can''t tell Fang Xiyou the real situation. In fact, the child has been sent abroad by Gu Xi, and they are on the plane to France. This matter must not be told. The situation is very clear


    Obviously.


    "What do you want now? What do you want to talk to Grandpa about? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Ah Quan will go to the leader to admit his mistake and ask for punishment. When this happens, and the leader wants to let Shuqing go first, he will definitely transfer ah Quan from Shanghai and send him to other places. If ah Quan chooses for himself, he will probably go to Tibet. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng.


    "Very likely." Su Yiheng said.


    "So, I want to discuss with my grandfather and ask him to help us. Don''t let ah Quan go there. Once you go there, you''re in trouble to come back. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "But what if grandfather doesn''t agree with you? What if he doesn''t care about it? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "He won''t ignore it." Fang Xiyou is sure.


    Su Yiheng looked at her, did not ask, silent for a long time, just said to her: "Xi you, there is a question, I want to ask you." Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "What do you want?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What is it?" Fang Xiyou asked, "what do you think it will be?"


    "To live well with ah Quan, or to pursue power?" Su Yiheng said, "do you need power? You have everything, as long as you want, you can get, then, what else do you want to do? "


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "ah Quan and I will live a good life. What do you think a good life means? Like you and goosey? With honing? "


    "Every couple has their own way of getting along with each other." Su Yiheng said, "happy marriage, there is no standard answer."


    "Yes, there is no standard answer. But happy families are all alike, and each unhappy family has its own misfortune. " Fang Xiyou sighed, "ah Quan and I have, it''s impossible. Yiheng, we can''t say that we can''t live together. We can''t�� Even if you can''t, you can''t just give up, Xiyou! Do you know how many of the things you are doing are what ah Quan likes? Is that what he''s willing to accept? " Su Yiheng stares at her and says, "he doesn''t want you to do these things, but you have to insist on yourself


    Do it with your own ideas. Compromise, can''t you, Sylvia? Why do you have to make your relationship tense? Do we have to go our separate ways? "


    Fang Xiyou stares at Su Yiheng�� Xiyou, listen to him a little bit. If he wants to admit his mistake and accept punishment, let him go. You are afraid that he will go to Tibet. Do you think the leader will have no idea? Even if leaders Huo and ah Quan are replaced and let Huo lead in the front, it doesn''t mean ah Quan has no chance at all. Besides, whether you have the chance or not, you should listen to ah Quan''s own ideas. The future is the future of both of you. All the roads have to be taken by both of you. You can''t just look at your own ideas and ignore them. This can''t do, Xiyou. It really can''t! If ah Quan wants to go to Tibet,


    The leader also agreed. Uncle Jin wanted to issue a document, but you went to your grandfather to change the resolution and the appointment. Do you think ah Quan would be happy? Do you think you can keep him? " Su Yiheng said�� Do you want me to watch him go so far? It''s so hard to go Fang Xiyou said�� Huo leader also went so far, so hard, isn''t Gayne still with the past? Besides, if it''s hard, hasn''t aquan been to hard places to work? If he wants to sit in that position and master the destiny of this country, he can not say that he does not understand the situation in the border areas. If he wants to go, let him go and let him understand that those remote places are unfamiliar to you and me, but they are also the territory of this country, the land he will govern in the future. He must understand the people there. It''s an exercise for him. He needs such exercise and study. You know that. What''s the difference between going to Shanghai and being in Beijing? To govern this country, we need to know not only the developed areas, but also the backward areas. Because he is not the leader of one province and two cities. He will dominate the whole country in the future. You can''t stop him, Xiyou. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou stares at him�� You know what he is thinking, what he wants, what he wants to do, what he wants to be. We all know this. We have known him since we were young. Since we all know him, why don''t we support him to do what he wants to do and make him what he wants to be? " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou''s lips trembled�� You think I don''t want to? At the beginning, when he went to Yunnan, didn''t I go with him? But what happened? What did I get? We know him and I know him, but he doesn''t know me at all. He just defines me and treats me with his self righteous ideas. He will appreciate what Yingzhi has done for him. He will remember what Sufan did for him. And me? I''ve done so much for him, what did he say to me? He said again Fang Xiyou said. However, Su Yiheng interrupted her and said, "how many husbands have you ever seen to express their gratitude for what their wives have done? How many men do you see talking about gratitude and affection from time to time? " Fang Xiyou, staring at him�� Husband and wife, different from any relationship, are closer than any relationship. Of course, some men will say, express, or talk about it all the time. Women also like such men, don''t they? The man who says "I love you" every day is very touching to the woman. The man who gives gifts to his wife every day is very attractive to his wife. However, some men just can''t do such things, especially our Chinese men. For a traditional person like ah Quan, he would not do that. Don''t you understand that? He doesn''t like to talk about everything and explain his behavior to others. Don''t you know? He is a statesman. He has developed such a disposition since he was a child. He keeps everything in his heart and doesn''t express his emotions. Don''t you understand that? Even if it''s going to worship aunt Jinzhi''s grave, how many times have you seen him cry? " Su Yiheng was a little excited. Fang Xiyou didn''t say a word and his lips were shaking�� Xiyou, you choose him, you choose to love him, then don''t let him become someone else''s appearance to let you love, you love him, not because he is special? Isn''t it because he is different from others? Don''t you just like his temperament? Have you forgotten? " Su Yiheng said�� I don''t know Fang Xiyou said�� In fact, between husband and wife, two people together for a long time, often forget why they fell in love with each other, why they choose to get married, why they regard that person as a unique existence. Forget it doesn''t matter, just think about it. If you think about it, go on. " Su Yiheng said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "don''t let yourself get further and further away from him, Xiyou, OK? I don''t want to see you regret it in the future! " Tears came out of Fang Xiyou''s eyes. She turned and looked out the window�� The pain in your heart, good and he said, let him know, don''t aggrieve yourself, also don''t let him be aggrieved. All right, SYU? " Su Yiheng said�� Between me and him, there has been no way for a long time, no way to communicate with each other Fang Xiyou wiped away his tears and said�� Is that going to deviate from him? " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou looks at him�� Ah Quan needs you, Xi you. He needs you more than anyone else, and you also need him! You have long been an inseparable whole! " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou said nothing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1112

    At the same time, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing are on their way to see each other.


    "This time, thank you, Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "between us, what are we talking about?"


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "yes, my family."


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said nothing. In fact, after he received a call from the leader to Beijing, he called Qin Chunming and told him about the situation. Qin Chunming said that when things are like this, maybe the leaders will adjust the order between him and Zeng Quan, and let him replace Zeng Quan as the successor. This time, he is anxious to let him go to Beijing for this reason


    One.


    Qin Chunming and he said this, is to let him have a little psychological preparation to see the leadership. But now, facing Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan has helped him a lot, which Huo Shuqing knows very well. Now, let him replace Zeng Quan.


    "Do you know what leaders call us?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "do you know all about it?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "That''s good." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looked at him, silent for a moment, then said: "in fact, in retrospect, I can go to today, without you, it is impossible."


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "Thank you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why are you so polite? I didn''t do anything Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing but looked at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan restrained his smile and said, "in fact, the first time I helped you, I did it for Su fan."


    "I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That silly girl, a heart only you, I don''t want to, I don''t want to see her sad." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing could hear the sadness in his voice. That''s Zeng Quan''s memory of the past!


    Huo Shuqing, did not speak.


    "Sorry." Zeng Quan said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, paused for a while, and said, "I admire you very much."


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I don''t deserve that. Don''t you know I''ve been worshiping you? "


    But Huo Shuqing said: "what I said is true. Not many people can face up to their right and wrong, and bear the responsibility of the wrong. This is very, very rare. "


    Zeng Quan smiled and said, "I just don''t want to force myself to become the kind of person I hate and the kind of person who does everything for power. I look down on people like that, really. Fortunately, you are not like that. I admire you for that. "


    "Well, are we all in love?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "So it is." Zeng Quan said, "so if you replace me, I will support you. If I were someone else, I would not give up. "


    "I hope you don''t give up either!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan looks at him�� I said that I admire you not only for your personality, but also for your power. What''s more, "Huo Shuqing paused." you know people and use people''s eyes accurately. This is very rare. I say this not because you have helped me, but because I have seen too much of you


    The proposal, you, is very good. "


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile, sighed and said, "maybe it''s because I''ve seen too many faces since I was a child! Too clear about what people think. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "This is also very important, at least to ensure that I survive in a cruel environment." Zeng Quan said with a smile, looking at Huo Shuqing, "I believe you, Shuqing, you will do very well. So, I will support you, you can rest assured. "


    "Thank you for trying to live up to your trust." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "you are not modest at all."


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "It''s right to do so. You can''t be too modest. If you should go up, you have to go up. Instead, you will let others take advantage. So, don''t pity me, I''m not. I don''t have your ability. I still need to learn. " Zeng Quan looked at him and said.


    "Are you modest?" Huo Shuqing looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "it''s rare that I can be modest once. You should give me this opportunity."


    Huo Shuqing gave a silent smile.


    "If, if," he said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "If I said, I want you to take Gayne to that position, would you hate me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing understood what he meant, but he was silent�� Because she has always been living with low self-esteem, she has always been lack of confidence, from the time when she was in Cloud City, it has not changed much now. I don''t know if you can make her face up to herself if you give her the highest honor. After all, it''s hard for a person to face up to himself


    It''s hard to overestimate or underestimate yourself. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "you quit for Su fan, right?"


    "Not all of them." Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "I need time, and you are ready. As for Gayne, I hope she can really find her self-confidence and not become our vassal. " Huo Shuqing said nothing�� You should be very clear about the problem between her and Yifei. It''s not that she is infatuated with Yifei, or that she can''t let it go. Instead, "Zeng Quan pauses," Yifei finds something that allows her to find self-confidence. Now Yifei is recovering there. He will come back sooner or later, waiting for him to come back. Have you thought about what will happen when you come back? " Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "how can we not consider it? Xiaofei came back, I don''t know what will happen. According to the way he left, it''s impossible for him to cut off contact with Su fan. "�� What do you do? " Tseng Chuen road�� I don''t know Huo Shuqing was silent. "You''re right. What Xiaofei does is what she wants to do. And I haven''t been able to face it right, her needs and her spiritual pursuit. "�� Therefore, we need to help Kayin find something that makes her confident again, so that she can face up to herself. In this way, we can not only solve the problem of Yifei, but also be of great benefit to the future. " The right way. Huo Shuqing nodded. Two people are saying so, the car stopped, has arrived at the leader''s yard. After getting off the bus, a secretary of the leader was waiting for them and led them to the waiting room�� The leader hasn''t come yet. He told you to wait a moment. " The Secretary said. So they sat and waited. I have to say that the matter of Yifei upset Huo Shuqing. On the leader''s side, there were many things they could not say, so they sat there chatting. After just a few words, the leader arrived�� You two are still very fast! " The leader said and motioned them to sit on the sofa. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1113

    "Shuqing, how are you doing over there?" Asked the leader.


    Huo Shuqing made a brief report on some of these days. Zeng Quan listened and kept silent.


    There has been a big change recently.


    After nearly two months in office, Huo Shuqing officially started the implementation of the new policy. That is, from this new year''s day, everything starts at this time.


    Only those who do it really know. Leaders are also eager to know the situation. After all, it is too important for the whole blueprint.


    Listening to Huo Shuqing''s work report, the leader nodded slightly from time to time, but always pondered.


    "Spring." The leader looked at Zeng Quan.


    "Yes." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you think should be done about it?" Asked the leader.


    Zeng Quan was a little stunned in his heart. He took a look at Huo Shuqing, but he said his idea very quickly.


    Zeng Quan has always studied the internal and external situation of Hui. When asked by the leaders, he would not say that he was unprepared. Huo Shuqing sat listening to Zeng Quan''s reply. When he was recording, he was secretly admired. Zeng Quan, a romantic, has not only illusions about the province so far away from him. He even feels that his insight is deeper than that of many officials returning to Xinjiang


    The moment. It is the right choice for leaders to cultivate Zeng Quan as their successor. Over time, Zeng Quan will be a very good leader. Yes, Huo Shuqing even thinks that Zeng Quan will surpass himself. That''s, for sure.


    But isn''t it a happy thing to have such companions and comrades in arms? Like minded comrades in arms have common ideals and are excellent people. This is the prerequisite for a team to succeed, isn''t it?


    Even though Zeng Quan hopes that he can take Su fan to that position, that he can give Su fan self-confidence and make su fan a confident and beautiful woman, even if this is a reason why Zeng Quan is willing to give up fighting, Huo Shuqing''s heart is still not very relaxed.


    "What do you think, Shuqing?" After hearing Zeng Quan''s answer, the leader asked Huo Shuqing.


    "What Zeng Quan said is reasonable. In the next work, we will pay attention to these aspects." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader nodded and said, "I also agree with quan''er''s point of view. However, you are most aware of the specific situation in Xinjiang. How to do, you should according to your actual situation


    "Yes, the leader." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "Today, I asked you two to come together. I have something important to discuss with you two." The leader said, looking at these two young descendants.


    Huo Shuqing stopped writing and looked at the leader.


    "Quan''er, first of all, what do you think about this incident?" The leader said.


    Zeng Quan looked at the leader, paused, and said, "this incident is all caused by my past connivance. I didn''t ask myself strictly, and let others exploit the loopholes, which led to today''s situation."


    The leader looked at him and said, "young people always make mistakes. What''s more, this time I made a mistake because of Ying. It''s not fair that I blame you completely. "


    "It''s not surprising that Ying did it to help me." Tseng Chuen road.


    "To help you, too?" The leader said.


    Zeng Quan, speechless.


    "Quan''er, for you, love is never a private matter. I don''t want this to be mentioned on the table. Of course, I don''t want you to mention it again. " The leader looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Before Zeng Quan said it, he heard the leader say, "do you know what it means? If you don''t mention it, you can''t check it again, and you''re not allowed to have any contact with that family. That didn''t happen, do you understand? "


    "I want to have a talk with leader Yang." Zeng Quan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan.


    Is Zeng Quan disobeying the leader''s orders?


    The leader looked at him.


    "I''m sorry, uncle sun. I made a mistake. I made a mistake in the design of the Yang family. But now that I''ve lost my life, I can''t continue my life as nothing else." Tseng Chuen road.


    "So, you want to apologize to them, don''t you?" Asked the leader.


    "Yes Zeng Quan''s tone, without the slightest evasion.


    The leader looked at him.


    "I''m sorry, uncle sun. I understand your hard work, but if I don''t think anything happened, I''m sorry." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader sighed, Zeng Quan said: "sorry, I let you down."


    "What am I disappointed in? What kind of child are you that I don''t know? " Leader Sun looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan also looked at the leader.


    Huo Shuqing looked at this scene and was shocked.


    For him and many others, leader Sun is a leader and a boss who must be respected. In front of Zeng Quan, leader Sun seems to have no such set-up at all. His majesty and command are instantly replaced by his love. No wonder, no wonder I choose Zeng Quan. I regard Zeng Quan as my son!


    Even more than my son. The relationship between father and son has always been disharmonious. For example, when he was young, he had a fierce dispute with his father. Later, when he was really mature, he understood his father and was willing to forgive his father''s behavior. Because of his old age, his father left the center of power, his mentality changed, and the relationship between father and son relaxed. Later, his father even became a firm supporter of him, supporting his divorce and his choice of life. Father and


    Son, Chinese father and son, the relationship has always been complex.


    Compared with Zeng Yuanjin''s harshness to Zeng Quan, leader Sun seems to be more indulgent. As a leader of a country, it is rare to spoil his successor�� Quan''er, it''s a rare quality to dare to make mistakes, especially in our team. A lot of people make mistakes, but they will not admit it, do not bear it, find excuses and shirk responsibility. It''s not easy to take on mistakes. I want to praise you for that,


    But, "leader Sun said, pausing," but, quan''er, I don''t want you to continue to do this in the future, do you understand? "


    Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan.


    "I understand." Zeng Quan nodded. How can Huo Shuqing not understand the leader''s meaning? If we don''t let Zeng Quan do this later, we are afraid that he will leave a cowardly impression on others. He is a person who will be a leader in the future. Leaders should not be cowardly. No matter what the real situation is, emperors should have the majesty of emperors.


    But perhaps, Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan''s character, will change the future situation? The reason why the accountability system can not be implemented is because of the idea of maintaining leadership authority. If, perhaps, Zeng Quan would change all this? Maybe Zeng Quan will make this country different? Let the public understand more


    What about it?


    There is no absolute thing in the world. There is no absolute quality in a person''s character.


    So, maybe, as Su Fan said, Zeng Quan gives people more hope. Maybe, that''s it. Because of Zeng Quan''s personality and thought, people will look forward to it more!


    "But here it is." The leader said, pausing, looking at the two generals in front of him, he said, "do you know who did it?"


    The two nodded.


    "He went to me specially to talk with me, insinuate, if I don''t have any action here, they''ll come back." The leader didn''t go on, Zeng Quan interrupted him.


    "Uncle sun, please transfer me from Shanghai!" Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader looked at him.


    "If you don''t punish me, those people won''t make you quiet, they will continue to make trouble for you. Just transfer me from Shanghai! If I am transferred from Shanghai, they will know that this is your attitude, and they will not embarrass you any more. " Zeng Quan looked at the leader and said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing and looked at them.


    Leader Sun thought about it and said, "where do you want me to transfer you?"


    Zeng Quan took a look at Huo Shuqing, then looked at the leader and said, "before, I always wanted to go back to Xinjiang. Now Shuqing went there. Shuqing did so well there. I think I should go to Tibet."


    It seems that leader Sun was not surprised by Zeng Quan''s reply.


    Maybe it''s because I know Zeng Quan too well!


    "You think so!" Leader sun seemed to be talking to himself. He looked at the two people and said, "now, I want to talk to you two about the second thing, the most important thing today."


    Two people look at the leader.


    "Shuqing, you should be ready to take over Quaner." Sun said.


    "You mean." Huo Shuqing is not sure and asks.


    "I hope you can take over quan''er. I have also discussed this matter with you. Based on your opinions and recent accidents, I want to train you as the successor of our next generation. Are you willing to accept it? " Sun said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan.


    Leader Sun said to Zeng Quan, "Quaner, I''m sorry, uncle sun can only put you behind Shuqing."


    "No, uncle sun, you are right to do so. I support your decision, "said Zeng Quan, looking at Huo Shuqing." I also support Shuqing. Uncle sun, don''t worry, I will give my full support to Shuqing! " Leader Sun was very satisfied. He nodded and said with a smile, "you two can support each other like this, without mutual jealousy and fighting. It''s lucky for all of us. As a team, we can''t have any splits or two centers, and the cooperation of you two will make me have all of them


    No more worries. "


    "Leader, thank you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Leader Sun shook his head and said, "if it''s polite, don''t say it again. I need you two to cooperate and help each other and go to the future together. Do you understand?"


    The two nodded�� Shuqing, you have more experience in governing, and quan''er lacks some in this aspect. Therefore, in the next time, we should focus on cultivating quan''er''s ability in this aspect. " Sun said, "Shuqing will continue to work in Xinjiang. I will arrange you to come back to Beijing to get familiar with your work. As for Quaner. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1114

    Looking at Zeng Quan, the leader stopped and said, "quan''er, if you want to go to Tibet, then."


    Zeng Quan looked at the respected uncle sun, suddenly a little nervous.


    "I want to promise you to go, but," leader Sun said, "I can''t put both of you in the frontier, so quan''er left Shanghai for another place."


    "Somewhere else? Where? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Jingchu!" The leader replied. In fact, when he was in Fang''s house just now, leader Sun and father Fang, as well as Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai, discussed Zeng Quan''s transfer. It''s absolutely impossible to let Zeng Quan go to Tibet. It''s necessary to change his position. Otherwise, it won''t be able to stop the long-standing opposition, and it''s the same


    You can''t give Zeng Quan a story. Then, the selection of this new post becomes particularly important. At the suggestion of Zeng Yuanjin, the leader decided to let Zeng Quan take up his post in Hubei.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan look at each other, and then look at leader Sun.


    "How''s it going?" Sun asked Zeng Quan, "do you want to go?" In sun''s blueprint, returning to Xinjiang is the key position of the silk road plan. To stabilize and develop returning to Xinjiang is to ensure that the silk road plan can be implemented safely for a long time. It is not only an economic consideration, but also a geo strategic consideration. The land of Jingchu is the focus of the coordinated development of the Yangtze River Basin. After the financial crisis, the growth of the world economy is weak. As a big exporting country, China''s weak world economy is very disadvantageous to China''s economic development. Since the reform and opening up, the eastern coast has been shouldering the important task of promoting the national economic development. Now this important task has been weakened because of the world economic downturn and protectionism. If you want to find the development cornerstone for the national economic development, then the hinterland of the Yangtze River Basin is a very good choice. With the guidance of the developed areas in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, the hinterland will also have the power of economic growth. Therefore, the leaders put forward the Yangtze River Basin Association


    We should promote coordinated development, break the restrictions of provincial boundaries, break the barriers of local economic development, and achieve integrated development. In this plan, Jingchu occupies an important position.


    These are very clear to Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan. The significance of letting Zeng Quan go to Jingchu is also self-evident.


    "I want to go!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader Sun nodded and said to Zeng Quan, "OK, then you are ready to hand over your work and go to your post! However, you should remember to talk to me more about the progress of your work, just like Shuqing. "


    "Don''t worry!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Go there, or be a governor." Sun said.


    "Well, I see." Zeng Quan answered.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Sun asked.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Zeng Quan and said to leader Sun, "we have an idea about the rectification of the financial market."


    "Well, say it!" Sun said, holding a cup of tea to drink.


    Huo Shuqing then told leader Sun the information that Jiang''s family had given him. Now this case was secretly reported by a cousin of Jiang Cainan, who was in charge of this work.


    Sun leader listened to Huo Shuqing''s report and closed his eyes slightly.


    At present, the development of all walks of life in our country needs a lot of funds. The stock market was originally a tool for financing and coordinating the development of enterprises.


    "What''s your opinion?" Sun asked Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan.


    When they looked at each other, Zeng Quan said, "our idea is to start with Xu Liang, rectify the insurance industry and stabilize the stock market."�� Xu Liang''s company is a big head in the insurance industry. It''s also a good way to start from him. However, it is precisely because Xuliang company is a big head, once it is aimed at them, it will have a huge impact on the whole industry. You have to be careful. You can''t be afraid, but neither can you


    Let the development of the whole industry be blocked. " The leader said.


    "Yes, so we think we should send someone to the insurance department." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Who?" Asked the leader.


    "Zhang Zheng!" Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader looked at Zeng Quan, fell into thinking, and said, "what you said is your aunt''s


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, my cousin Zheng has been in the PBC for many years. Before he went to the United States, he had been in charge of the insurance industry in the PBC. What''s more, he does things safely and can rest assured. "


    "What is he doing in America now?" Asked the leader.


    "I''m in charge of the foreign business of Chinese banks over there." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader nodded slightly and said, "I''ll think about it. Go back and discuss with PM to see what he has to say. "


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan also understand that, after all, the financial industry and the stock market, which involve money, need to discuss with PM.


    "I think it is feasible to let ah Zheng go. It''s just that Xu Liang''s company, you all know who set it up and who controls it up to now. " The leader said.


    "Yes, we report it to you because of the man''s trap against Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Xu Liang is the nephew son-in-law of the big man. He can be regarded as the big boss of the group. He runs almost all the big businesses of the group and collects money for them. To win Xu Liang is what Huo Shuqing called "beating the snake and seven inches"!


    The leader fell into deep thinking for a long time without saying a word.


    Nowadays, no one can be spared the twists and turns in politics.


    However, if the problems accumulated over the years are not solved, they will become stubborn diseases, which will affect the development of the whole country and the formulation and implementation of policies. That is to say, when the reform comes to the deep water area, we can''t cast a rat''s eye on it!


    Moreover, once the investigation into Xu Liang''s company starts, it means that the war against the big man will be officially launched. That big man, who has been living behind the scenes for many years, is like living in an abyss. He does not care about the affairs of the world and does not involve in the interest struggle of any party. All parties need him.


    As 5000 years of history education has shown, people who seem to have no desire, no desire, and no struggle with the world are often not so quiet.


    This one, too. If it wasn''t for Yang Siling, who would have known that he had laid such a situation? It will pull leader Sun''s daughter and his successor together to completely disrupt leader Sun''s deployment of the overall situation and the potential alliance between Zeng and Fang. After all, for a group, it''s better to choose


    It is very difficult to appoint an heir. Knocking out Zeng Quan is knocking out the group''s competitors, at least for a long time, leaving the group in a state of chaos. Although the appearance of Yang Siling destroyed the original design, it also made Zeng Quan fall into an irrefutable situation, and made Zeng Quan completely passive. Once Zeng Quan''s status has been established and he is ready to win the title, it will be the right time to announce this


    Leader Sun''s killer!


    It''s a pity that Yang Siling can''t stand it! Because Yang Siling, this bureau, is completely bankrupt, also let that big man surface. This is what happens in the world. A good thing is not necessarily a good thing, and a bad thing is not necessarily a real bad thing. It is not enough to describe such a situation. At most, it is just a hope. The real world, many times, just like the couplet said. It''s true to pretend to be true


    False, there is no place for inaction!


    "Just do what you want!" The leader said, looking at Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan, "there are some things that we can''t avoid even if we want to. Just do it! What can I do for you? "


    "Well, we see." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "As for ah Zheng." The leader said, "I''ll call PM later and tell him to give you an answer as soon as possible."


    "Yes, uncle sun." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I have other plans. You two go back! Communicate more when you have something to do Sun said and stood up. Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing also stood up and reached out to them.


    Huo Shuqing quickly stepped forward and shook hands with the leader, then Zeng Quan.


    "Well done, Quaner!" Sun said.


    "Thank you, uncle sun." Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader Sun patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder. He looked at Zeng Quan eagerly and spoiled him.


    "Well, go back!" Sun said.


    So Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing left.


    After leaving sun''s office, Zeng Quan was stopped by a man.


    "What''s the matter?" He was stopped by a secretary of the leader, Zeng Quan asked.


    "Miss sun wants to see you!" The Secretary whispered to Zeng Quan.


    Yingzhi?


    Zeng Quan looks at the secretary.


    "I''ll go back first. Maybe Sufan and Nianqing are home." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ll be there soon." Zeng Quan replied and followed the secretary.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan''s back and left. He also went to the car and left by car.


    Sun Yingzhi wants to see Zeng Quan. Now these things have happened, sun Yingzhi.


    Huo Shuqing sighed deeply.


    He doesn''t care about Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi. No matter how they deal with it, it''s their business and no one else can interfere. It''s just, Fang Xiyou.


    Sun Yingzhi secretly asked Zeng Quan for a date like this. I''m afraid he was also worried about Fang Xiyou!


    Putting aside Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi, what Huo Shuqing always thinks about in his mind is the leader''s decision.


    The leader let him replace Zeng Quan, which is a heavy burden for him. If what he had to do in the past was to support Zeng Quan, he should do it now.


    Is he going to pick the beam?


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    He looked out of the window, out of the window, as it was close to night. Although it is less than night, the sky itself is not very clear, and the winter night comes early, it is not very bright outside. What is the future, his future? Can he walk on? Huo Shuqing doesn''t know.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1115

    At home, Sufan and Nianqing have already come back. Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng have never returned to Zeng''s home since they left. Of course, no one asked about her whereabouts.


    From his mother, Su fan learned about Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan.


    "It''s not so good, is it?" Su fan asked.


    Mother nodded and said�� It doesn''t look optimistic. "


    "Will they divorce, Ma?" Su fan asked.


    "I don''t think so." Said the mother.


    Su fan did not speak and sat quietly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the mother.


    "Mom, are they really married for my brother''s future?" Su fan asked his mother�� Well, I can''t say it''s for your brother''s sake. It''s for our families, Fang''s, Zeng''s and uncle quan''er''s. For, everyone! Grandfather Xiyou and your grandfather have retired for too many years, and your grandfather has also died for too long. The influence in the workplace needs someone to continue, grandfather Xiyou


    The same is true. If quan''er doesn''t go up, Fang''s influence will decline. Therefore, we all need the marriage of quan''er and Xi you to maintain the interests and future of the family. " Said the mother.


    "But, between him and my sister-in-law..." Su Fan said, "for everyone''s benefit, must we sacrifice their happiness?"


    "Don''t you want them together, Jain?" Asked the mother.


    "I want them to be happy, not tied together for the sake of profit. Such a life... "Su Fan said�� They have already, can''t divorce, no matter how much they have opinions, can''t divorce The mother said, "if you can, the leader and his wife would not persuade them together last time. Their marriage is not their own, but more people''s. More people


    They need a marriage between the two of them


    Su fan, silent.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." The mother said, "there are a lot of troubles in the Yang family. Yang Siling is dead. I don''t know how to talk about it yet. "


    "Have you never talked to her aunt?" Su fan asked.


    The mother shook her head and said, "nothing. Wait for your father and them to decide! "


    Two people are talking, Huo Shuqing came.


    "Go back to your room and have a good chat. I''ll see the two children." Luo Wenyin got up and said to his daughter and son-in-law.


    "Thank you, mom." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan shook his head slightly and walked out of the living room.


    Huo Shuqing took Sufan''s hand, looked into her eyes and said nothing.


    "Do you miss me?" He asked in a low voice, his lips close to her, pecking her face.


    "Let''s, let''s go to the room and say, here, maybe someone will come." Su fan''s heart is tickled by his love words and kisses.


    He kisses her lips deeply. Sufan closes his eyes.


    She didn''t know what kind of emotion he was experiencing at the moment.


    Although I learned from Qin Chunming about the possible arrangements of the leaders, I heard from Qin Chunming that it was totally different from listening to the leaders themselves. The impact was also totally different.


    His kiss, intense, hot.


    Su fan also felt that he wanted to take further action, so he pushed him away, gasped and said: "go to our side, go."


    He grabbed her hand and walked out of the living room.


    There were few people in the yard. Even if someone saw them, they would not ask more questions. They soon arrived in their bedroom.


    Luo Wen took the two children away because he was very considerate. In Sufan''s small yard, there were only husband and wife.


    As he kisses her, he quickly takes off his clothes.


    Maybe he missed too much, maybe his complex emotions made him lose control, and he couldn''t wait to take off all his clothes and go straight to the theme.


    She felt the pain, a lot of times, he is very direct, and then she will hurt.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s been more and more busy in the past two years. He doesn''t have much leisure to do the preparatory work. It''s always like this


    However, she loves him, and she knows that he also loves her, so it doesn''t matter. She will soon get better.


    His kiss, still in her face, body invasion, along with his hands.


    "Sufan, Sufan..." he called her name.


    "I love you, Huo Shuqing, I love you!" She responded to him.


    The big bed made a creaking sound. Sufan''s body, like a boat in the sea, swayed with the waves.


    Until, until, after a long time, everything stopped.


    There was silence in the room, except for the rapid breathing of two people.


    Sweat, flowing on her body.


    He gently kisses her lips and lies beside her.


    Su fan stares at the roof and doesn''t move.


    He gasped and looked over at her.


    Every time, after every time, she is like this. Is it because she is too tired?


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    He put out his arm and held her in his arms.


    "Sorry, I miss you so much." He said, rubbing his lips gently on her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." She said.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked.


    "Not bad." She said, kissing him and saying, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You lie down for a while."


    He just wanted to hold her, but she got up and got out of bed.


    Looking at her struggling to the bathroom, Huo Shuqing realized that he was really anxious.


    After dealing with it in the bathroom, Su fan felt a little more comfortable and went back to bed and lay in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Just now, er, nothing, just told us about this time." He didn''t want to put too much pressure on her. The leader''s decision put him under a lot of pressure, not to mention Sufan.


    "About my brother?" Su fan asked.


    "Well."


    "Well, what does the leader say? Did you punish my brother? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s not a punishment." Huo Shuqing said, "he arranged Zeng Quan to go to Jingchu."


    "From Shanghai?" Su fan asked�� Well, transfer from Shanghai to Jingchu. " Huo Shuqing said, looking at her, "if you don''t transfer now, someone will definitely put forward this matter. If it comes out, there will be no way to end. It will have a greater impact on Zeng Quan. Therefore, the leaders took the initiative to transfer Zeng Quan away, also in order to protect the environment


    Protect him. "


    Su Fan said, "Oh, that''s good, that''s good. He, my brother, is he OK? Is there anything you can''t accept? "


    "That''s your brother, don''t you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing paused, looked at her, and then said: "girl, the leader asked me to replace Zeng Quan, so maybe in the future, we will have a lot of pressure and have a lot to do."


    Su fan didn''t understand and said: "substitution? what do you mean? Let you go to Shanghai? " Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "no, it is..." after a pause, he said, "Zeng Quan is the successor appointed by the leader. However, recently, there are too many things against him. Those people are too hard. If Zeng Quan continues to be in the front, it''s hard to say whether he has the chance to go to that day. So, first


    Long to protect him first, let him out of sight, so that opponents do not always stare at him. When the time is up, he can... "


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. " Su Fan said.


    How can Sufan connect Huo Shuqing with his successor? Huo Shuqing didn''t want to tell Su fan about it so definitely. It''s his pressure, but he doesn''t want to make her too tired.


    "That is to say, now Zeng Quan needs to hide to make contributions, and I want to stand in the front..." Huo Shuqing said.


    She grabbed his hand, staring at him, said: "do the leadership want to let those firepower aimed at you?"


    "No, it''s not that terrible. Don''t worry." He quickly comforted, "it''s just that, because I''m older and have more experience, the leader thinks that it may be better for me to deal with some things than Zeng Quan. That''s it, do you understand? "


    But how could she be at ease?


    Zeng Quan experienced life and death, now let Huo Shuqing to experience it?


    She shook her head, tears in her eyes, staring at him, said: "I don''t want you two to continue like this, Huo Shuqing. I, I''m afraid, I, I''m afraid of you two. If either of you is injured, I can''t, I can''t... "


    "Good, good, not afraid, not afraid." He put his arms around her, kissed her on the forehead, and comforted, "well, it''s not that serious, okay? No, it''s not that scary. "


    "You lied to me. You lied to me


    Su fan looked up at him, "my brother has experienced so much life and death these days, isn''t it enough? Do you want to catch you? Why do you want to do this?


    Why... Those people, those people, how, how so bad? How... "


    He hugged her and said, "Shh, Shh, not afraid, girl, not afraid."


    "Huo Shuqing, I don''t want you two to get hurt. Really, I, why are you all like this, why are you like this..." Su fan cried, "it''s not enough to take Zeng Quan''s whole life''s happiness into it. Now... Huo Shuqing, why..."


    "Silly girl, this, this is our destiny, do you understand?" He wiped her tears and said.


    "Such a fate is not good at all, not at all..." Su Fan said.


    He couldn''t help laughing, looking at her childish, such a childish little wife, let him heartache, let him love.


    "You still laugh? Are you still laughing? If, if one day someone comes out and says you have children, I''ll... "Su Fan said.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    Su fan''s tears, stagnated, Lengleng looked at him�� We''ve seen each other a long time, haven''t we? So, even if it''s one more time, you know what''s going on, right? " He said�� Cut, last time you were wronged, who knows, who knows next time you are wronged? " Su fan pouted and wiped his tears. Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her�� Who knows if you''ll sneak with the women outside... "She said�� Dead girl, you actually... "Huo Shuqing said," it seems that I won''t let you get up in this bed today. You don''t know how powerful I am! " Say, his hand attacked to come over, Su fan yells to want to hide, but can''t hide. Her only remaining clothes were completely stripped by him. She cried, she asked him to stop, but how could he listen? When the two people cling to each other without any obstacles, Su fan knows that he really can''t get out of bed tonight�� Please... "She pleaded�� Ask me what? " He kisses her and says, "please? Or, don''t stop? Or do you want to change positions? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1116

    Why is this man so, so disgusting?


    Su fan thought.


    No matter how serious and dignified he is in front of outsiders, how mature and dignified he is, when he gets to bed, he is just like a changed person. No, he is not a changed person, he is a changed species, he is not a human at all, he is a beast!


    The body is not her own for a long time. She doesn''t listen to control at all. She can do whatever he wants. She doesn''t even have the chance to refuse. She is just like a puppet doll at his disposal.


    Time goes by.


    The curtains, they''ve been closed for a long time.


    After all, they are doing this kind of thing. It''s a little dangerous not to pull the curtains. Even if no one will disturb them in the yard, they can''t stand the naughty Nianqing running in.


    Sufan lay powerlessly in his heart and looked at the curtain.


    "What time is it?" Her voice is very weak, and her strength has been drained by him. How can there be a voice?


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    Hungry?


    This word penetrated into Su fan''s ear, and she immediately got up. Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her.


    Clearly is not already tired like collapse, how to say hungry immediately up?


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you are really a greedy cat. When you say you eat, you will be energetic? Did I not feed you? "


    Then he got up and reached for her.


    Sufan is up, but after all, still no strength, was he stretched out a pull, directly to the arms.


    "What are you doing?" She gave a low cry.


    "No more." She stopped him, but she could not move her hand.


    But how could he stop? What does it matter if you indulge yourself once today?


    But he came down from her and lay beside her.


    His hand, gently kneading for her, said in a dumb voice: "discuss something with you."


    "What for?" She wiped away her tears and asked.


    "Well, why don''t we have another one?" He said.


    Sufan froze and stared at him.


    "Are you, are you, crazy?" She said.


    "I don''t want you to do surgical birth control, and I don''t want to do that kind of operation, but, let''s do this..." Huo Shuqing looked at her, paused, and said, "I want to have a lot of children with you, you know?"


    "You..." she couldn''t believe it.


    "Before I was with you, I really didn''t have any ideas about the children. But since we had Nianqing and Jiashu, I think the children are really good. It''s really happy to have the children around.


    They''re both our children. They have our genes. I love you, and I want to leave as much evidence as possible of our love in this world. Children are our evidence. What better proof than a child? " He said, kissing her.


    "But..." she said, but her lips were kissed by him.


    "Soon there will be no more birth restriction. I can afford to have as many babies as we want." He kisses her and says.


    "But I..." she said.


    "No matter when I say that, as long as you are pregnant, you must tell me to have a baby, you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    His words moved her a lot. No matter when he didn''t marry him, or now, she was still moved. But


    "I''m not an old sow. Why do I have so many She protested.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    She softened her voice and said, "I''m very happy that you like children so much, but I think it''s good that we have Nianqing and Jiashu, right? The two of them are so smart and lovely. I wish they had them


    He sighed.


    "Having too many children will make me old. I don''t want to get old. I don''t want to be older than you. You are so much older than me. I don''t want to look the same age as you when I have a few children in the future. I will never do that." Su Fan said.


    He laughed silently, sighed, kissed her face and said, "you bad girl! No matter what you become, I am the same... "


    "I don''t believe it!" Su fan interrupted him and said.


    He looked at her and said, "when did I cheat you?"


    "Well, aren''t you guys all like that? Don''t say I''m getting old because I have children. Even if I am, you will go to young girls. " Su Fan said, "you men, no matter how old, will always like young girls."


    Huo Shuqing stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "am I wrong?"


    "Well, do I have to prove that you''re right and start looking for a young girl tomorrow?" He said.


    "You..." she stared at him.


    He looked at her, too.


    The eyes of the two are opposite.


    Watching, Sufan cried.


    Huo Shuqing laughed silently, wiped her tears and said, "you silly girl, what kind of person am I? Do you really want me to do something like that, and you''ll be happy? "


    "I''m kidding you! What are you doing... "She said.


    "Remember, don''t make fun of this kind of thing in the future." He said, holding her face and saying.


    She closed her eyes but said nothing.


    "Silly girl, no matter what you become, I will only love you a woman in my life, and I am only willing to do this kind of thing with you, no matter how many years. Do you understand? " He said.


    She was still silent.


    "You are really..." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Su fan opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "is that true? You really can''t... "


    "If you want to try..." he said.


    She grabbed his hand and said, "I won''t try, absolutely not."


    He looked at her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m lying. But, I really, I... "She said.


    "Silly girl!" He sighed and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "I know how much pressure you are facing and how many temptations you are facing. I also know that I am not intelligent or intelligent, and I have no skills. Many of the women you meet are excellent, better than me. I, I..." she said.


    "Do you think I''m going to break up with you for these reasons?" He interrupted her and asked.


    "No matter what decision you make, it makes sense..." she didn''t answer, but said.


    "There are many reasons why men love women, maybe it''s appearance, maybe it''s talent, maybe it''s character, but the most fundamental thing is that there''s something about this woman that makes men particularly fascinated."


    He paused and said, "but, you know, I''m smart enough, handsome enough, talented enough, powerful enough, and I don''t need my wife to supplement that. I need, only one thing, this one thing, only you can give me.


    So, I don''t care about the women outside. All I want is you, Sufan. From the past, to the present, to the future, all I want is you! "


    Su fan''s tears flowed out uncontrollably. However, she laughed and said, "you are really arrogant. What do you mean you are smart enough, handsome enough, talented enough and powerful enough? Are you such a perfect person? "


    "I''m not perfect!" He said, holding her face, his forehead against her, "what I lack is found in you. So, I''m perfect now! "


    Su fan looked at him, tears streaming, but still could not help laughing, said: "really shameless! When you say you''re perfect, you''re really... "


    "No one is perfect, but marriage can make us perfect." He said, "didn''t you say before that when God created man, he divided a man into two parts. Only by combining the two parts can he become a complete man. Marriage is to make two halves a whole. We two are a whole. Do you understand? "


    Su fan looked at him and wiped the tears on his face.


    "Girl, I will have more important responsibilities in the future. I will try my best to undertake and realize my ideal. And I also need you, need you together, you and I will go to that position together, understand? Let''s go together so that I can go on. " He said seriously.


    "What do you mean Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    His fingers, her hair, her black eyes.


    "The leader asked me to replace Zeng Quan as the successor!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, stunned, staring at him.


    "You mean, you want to..." Sufan asked.


    She couldn''t connect him to the highest position. She couldn''t believe it.


    "I used to think that I was just a deputy to Zeng Quan, but the leader''s intention now is to let me replace Zeng Quan and give him more time to study and protect him." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, the leader wants you to sit in his position? Is that the one my brother is going to sit on? " Su fan asked.


    "Maybe." Huo Shuqing said, "he didn''t say it clearly. It''s not completely certain yet. However, as you can see, our road may be as difficult as Zeng Quan and Xi you. We''re going to go together. I need your trust and support. I... "


    Su fan was confused and couldn''t react at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "I, I don''t know, I just," said Su Fandao, looking at him. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what I should think about it. I''m happy for you. Really, you, you''ve paid so much, you''ve done so much, you deserve that honor. But, but... "


    "I want you to trust me, no matter when, we should keep pace with each other!" Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    "I, I, I''m afraid..." Su Fan said.


    "What are you afraid of?" Did he regret telling her about it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1117

    Su fan looked at him and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t do it myself. I''m not as smart as my sister-in-law. I can''t do anything well. I... "


    He took her hand, gently stroked her face, said: "you have your own good things, don''t be like Xi you. Do you understand? "


    "What am I good at? I, everything... "Su Fan said.


    "What you''re good at most is being able to put yourself in other people''s shoes." He said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "So it''s enough for you to do such things in the future. Let''s do it, let''s do it. " He said.


    Su fan, after a long silence, said, "what about my brother? What about him and my sister-in-law? "


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said: "you don''t have to worry about this. In the leader''s heart, he really likes Zeng Quan. Therefore, he will protect Zeng Quan and reserve a place for Zeng Quan. Now the only trouble is the relationship between Zeng Quan and Xi you. "


    "Yes, my mother is so worried. My mother said that my brother and my sister-in-law would not divorce, but if they could not reconcile, would marriage be prison for them? " Su Fan said.


    "That''s right, but now no one can help it. I''m afraid they can''t even get out of this circle. No one can help them Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "My brother, he should love my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law must love my brother too. It''s just that their personalities are too, too awkward.


    They are all very good people. They are all so good people. They are good to the people around them, but they are too hard on themselves and each other... "Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing listened to Su fan''s voice, a little uneasy, said: "you, don''t want to do anything?"


    "Me? What can I do? You''re not talking about them. No one has a way? " Su Fan said, "moreover, this time about Yang Siling," after a pause, Su fan continued, "if it wasn''t for me, maybe it wouldn''t have reached this level."


    "You?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "when Yang Siling talked about Bobo''s father at that time, I comforted her, maybe encouraged her. If only I didn''t pay any attention to her. If I didn''t pay any attention to her, she might not get out of her old ways and make things like this. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said nothing.


    "Now she''s dead, my mother means that Bobo can''t come home, then my brother..." Su Fandao, looking at Huo Shuqing, "what should I do?"


    "Sufan, you should know that even if you don''t say anything to Yang Siling, things will still come to today''s situation. This is something that no one can resist, and the outcome has long been predestined. Now that Yang Siling is dead, it''s a good ending. Zeng Quan has one less problem to solve. As for the child... "Huo Shuqing said.


    The child was sent away by Su Yiheng and hid. However, this matter is still a secret, even if Su fan, also can''t know.


    "The child''s business will be dealt with." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "You don''t have to worry about the follow-up. We''ll take care of it. Now the only trouble is Zeng Quan and Xi you... "Huo Shuqing said," this time, it''s a harm to both of them. "


    "What can I do?" Sufan asked him.


    "You..." Huo Shuqing didn''t know.


    "I don''t want to see them go on like this, I..." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t do anything, remember!" Huo Shuqing said, "now, Xiyou, she needs someone to explain, but this person is not you, Sufan. As for Zeng quan... "


    Huo Shuqing thought of Zeng Quan and his words, and said: "if you want to chat, you can have a good chat with Zeng Quan, but, Xiyou, don''t talk to her."


    "But..." Su Fan said.


    "She has a strong sense of self-esteem, and this incident has dealt a great blow to her. She has a problem with you. What do you think will happen if you go to see her again and tell her about this time? " Huo Shuqing said, "at that time, you will not be able to help Zeng Quan. It may backfire."


    "Well, what shall we do?" Su fan asked.


    "There will be a way, there will be a way." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Su fan sighed deeply.


    Just then, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang.


    He quickly picked it up and found that it was his father-in-law.


    "Dad..." he got up immediately and said.


    "Lao Bai is here. Come and have dinner with me, too!" My father-in-law said.


    "Well, we''ll be right here." When Huo Shuqing finished, his father-in-law hung up.


    "My God, it''s so late?" Su fan looked at his watch and said.


    "Get over there, they''re all waiting." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You mean it? It''s all you... "Sufan grabs the pillow and smashes it at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile and said, "how can you blame me? It''s not that you haven''t been fed all the time... "


    "I hate it. Stop talking about it." Su fan sat on his lap and covered his mouth.


    He said nothing more, just looked at her with a smile.


    Su fan immediately felt his body''s abnormality, and his face turned red immediately. He got out of bed and began to change clothes.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her from behind, kissed her face, and said, "well, we''ll come back at night. Now, truce."


    "You..." she couldn''t speak. Looking at the smile on his face, she really hated him.


    The couple combed and changed clothes as fast as they could, and it was a quarter of an hour later that they came to the front hall.


    Everyone in the family knows what they are doing, so they don''t ask questions anymore. After all, they are all adults.


    However, Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan who walks in hand in hand with Huo Shuqing. He looks at the blush on Su fan''s face, the smile in Su fan''s eyes, and the sweet smile. He can''t help but feel a pain in his heart and say goodbye.


    Two people say hello to Fang mubai, who nods with a smile.


    The two children rushed to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing squatted down, picked up the two little guys, sat on the sofa with a smile and hugged them, kissing their faces.


    "This Nianqing really has no conscience. Just now he was still there saying uncle is good. As soon as the father came, he didn''t recognize uncle." Zeng Quan said jokingly.


    "I haven''t seen dad for a long time." Su Fan said.


    With that, Su fan goes to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and asks Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou gave her a faint smile, got up and asked Luo Wenyin, "aunt Wen, are we going to have dinner?"


    "All right, let''s go!" Luo Wen gets up with a smile and holds hands with Fang Xi you.


    A table of people together into the restaurant, Huo Shuqing still holding two children.


    Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou walk in the front, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai follow them, then Huo Shuqing with two children, and finally Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly.


    Su fan looked at him, laughed at him and said, "it''s over at last!"


    He gave a "MMM" but didn''t speak again.


    "It''s not your fault." Su fan stopped and said.


    Zeng Quan stopped, looked at her, and said with a bitter smile, "why not? You are too... "


    "Don''t blame yourself, those people, you can''t prevent them, it''s not your fault." Su Fan said again.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "thank you. I know what happened. Thank you for helping me! "


    Sufan looked at him quietly.


    The cold wind was blowing, and the light and shadow of the lamp hanging on the porch pillar seemed to be flashing.


    "You..." before Sufan said it, he laughed.


    "Come on, don''t keep everyone waiting. After tonight, it''s time for me to go Tseng Chuen road.


    "To Hubei?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Would you like to go?" Su fan asked again.


    "Why not?" Zeng Quan said, "this is my mission."


    For such a mission, anything can be abandoned, right?


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan''s quiet face. It seemed that he had never seen such Zeng Quan for a long time.


    Yes, what''s the matter?


    How could it be all right? Such a big thing.


    When the brother and sister walked into the restaurant, Zeng Quan began to greet them just like the family dinner in the past.


    Huo Shuqing put the two children on the chair and looked at Zeng Quan.


    There must be something wrong with Zeng Quan, but he didn''t say it.


    What''s the matter with Miss Sun?


    Huo Shuqing thought.


    At the time of Zeng Jiaju''s expert banquet, sun Yingzhi also accompanied his mother to dinner. My father was busy with his work and seldom met.


    At this point, the normal meal time had already passed, but my mother was still waiting for her.


    "Well, come on, have some." My mother asked the kitchen to make sun Yingzhi''s favorite dish and accompany her.


    Sun Yingzhi has no appetite.


    "Mom, did my father really give up ah Quan like this?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "It''s just for the time being to let him be behind the rinse, not to give up." Said the mother.


    "However, I''m afraid that the current situation will change beyond our plan, in case...".


    "Yingzhi, do you think quan''er really wants all this?" The mother interrupts sun Yingzhi''s words.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her mother.


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Now, quan''er is doing it for everyone. Although he is trying to persuade himself with his own reasons, he is doing it for everyone. For everyone to choose his marriage, his future, suffered all these accidents The mother sighed and said, "if he doesn''t, if he chooses another way, maybe life will be totally different."


    "He had the chance to choose, all of them..." Sun Yingzhi said.


    Yes, Zeng Quan had a chance. That time, he divorced and resigned. That was his chance. He tried to choose another life, but in the end


    "No way, it''s his destiny." Said the mother. Sun Yingzhi said nothing�� Yingzhi, what are you going to do? " The mother asked, "your father hopes you can..." "I know, my father wants me to get married again, but, I..." Sun Ying stopped, looked at his mother and said, "I, I can''t let him go. I can''t do it." Mother sighed�� He said that he would not blame me for Yang Siling. But, I, I... "Sun Yingzhi said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1118

    Mother watched sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi took a drink and said, "Mom, I may have lost him."


    Lost him!


    However, if we don''t get it, how can we lose it?


    "Mom, what should I do? What should I do? " Sun Yingzhi covered his face and cried.


    "Does he still love Cain in his heart?" Asked the mother.


    "I don''t know. But it''s definitely not hiyou, or me. " Sun Yingzhi wiped his tears and looked at his mother, "Mom, I''m worried that he really doesn''t love anything, nothing..."


    "He''ll get through this. You have to believe him." Mother comforted.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid, mom, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked the mother.


    "He, he''s not himself. What should he do? If he is no longer himself, if he... "Sun Yingzhi looked at his mother with tears in her eyes," if that''s true, didn''t all of us hurt him? Not all of us... "


    "Then don''t let that day come!" Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi is puzzled.


    "He has your friends, Eheng, you, and Cain. You''ll be there to help him, won''t you Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded, but said: "but I always do wrong, I always, always make trouble for him, I..."


    "I don''t blame you for this, but you have to learn from it, Yingzhi." My mother interrupted, saying, "your father and I have been protecting you, keeping you away from all this fighting, keeping you with the friends you like


    However, we are all old. We can''t do this all the time. You have to grow up, you have to be strong, you have to help quan''er survive. "


    Sun Yingzhi looks at his mother.


    His mother took sun Yingzhi by the hand and said, "my mother knows that you love him and that you will never forget him again. Then, be brave and help him to become a great man. He needs you."


    Sun Yingzhi said nothing.


    "It''s hard for him, it''s going to be harder in the future. Power, it is easy to confuse people, people lose their heart. Only you friends around him, will let him always be that Zeng Quan, that kind Zeng Quan. Do you understand? " Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi is deeply thinking.


    There is no Yang Siling''s topic in the family banquet of Zeng family. No one will mention this event. Things have come to an end, the next is how to go.


    Still, after dinner, it''s adults'' private chat.


    Nianqing and Jiashu insist that their father play with them. Even if they are accompanied by their mother, they just want their father. No way, Huo Shuqing and Sufan went to accompany the two children. In Zeng Yuanjin''s teahouse, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, and Luo Wenyin sat there chatting.


    "I''ll go and change the rinse! Those two kids are so clingy. " Luo Wen stands up with a smile and says.


    "I''ll go with you, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wen knew at a glance that Fang Xiyou must have something to say to her, so he said, "OK, let''s go there together."


    With that, they got up and left.


    "Did the leader tell you two about that?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I did." Zeng Quan poured tea into his father''s and his father-in-law''s cups and said.


    "What do you think?" Fang mubai asked Zeng Quan.


    "I have no opinion. I think it''s right to do so." Zeng Quan said, "I will support Shuqing."


    Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai look at each other.


    "What else? You Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "It''s the financial market problem that SOHO mentioned. I advised my cousin Zheng to take charge of the rectification of the insurance company. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s a good choice to let ah Zheng go." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "I will handle the handover as soon as possible and go to Jingchu." Zeng Quan said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll get the job done. "


    Fang Mu nodded and said, "we believe you have no problem with this. If you go there and stay away from the fight, you can just do your job well. "


    "Well, I understand." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No matter what we do, no matter who we choose, no matter how your positions are adjusted, you two have to prove yourself with your own strength. In the future, the burden will be very heavy for you. If you don''t have enough ability to carry it, how can the leader be relieved to hand over the shift? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded, looked at Zeng Quan and said, "your father is right. You and Shuqing, we hope you two can support each other until the end. As for ability, as long as you continue to work hard, there is nothing to worry about. Just, from now on, "said Fang mubai, looking at Zeng Yuanjin," we have to choose the next person. "


    "Well, we have to make an arrangement. We''ll discuss it later, confirm the candidates and report to the leaders." Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    Fang mubai said: "quan''er is right. Ah Zheng has to be ready to come back. He''s also experienced well these years, so he can come back to use it. "


    "Ah Zheng is a good candidate. It''s OK to let him go to finance." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "What about the others? Quan''er, do you have any suggestions? " Fang mubai asked Zeng Quan.


    Over the years, Zeng Quan has been involved in his father''s selection of talents. Father and father-in-law also often chat with him and then ask for his opinions. It''s a normal thing.


    So, three people chatting in the teahouse, Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou are on the way to Sufan and Huo Shuqing courtyard.


    "What do you want to tell Aunt Wen, Xiyou?" Luo Wenyin asked, holding Fang Xiyou''s hand.


    "What do you think we should do about Yang Siling?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Me?" Luo Wen took a look at Fang Xiyou, thought about it, and said, "Yang Siling is dead. No one in the Yang family will investigate this matter except her father. As for her father... "


    "I''ve sent someone to Guangdong Province to investigate Yang Siling''s father''s problems, and there should be news soon." Fang Xiyou said.


    "As long as you shut up Yang Siling''s father, it will be as if it never happened. There will be no more mention of the Yang family. " Rowan said.


    "About Yang Siling''s stepmother, can you ask them to guarantee it?" Fang Xiyou looks at Luo Wenyin and asks.


    "Yes. As long as they keep their own status, they will not care about the life or death of Yang Siling. However, we can''t completely believe them... "Rowan said.


    "I understand that if you give them what they want, you have to hold their necks. This time, even if they die and turn into ashes, they must not reveal a word. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Rowan nodded.


    "Well, there are only two questions left." Fang Xiyou stops.


    Luo Wenyin also stops and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "The first is the others, others, those that Yang Siling took away." Fang Xiyou said.


    She can''t say the word.


    Rowan nodded.


    "Well, Yiheng has sent someone to look for it according to the clues provided by Yang Siling''s posthumous letter. If Yang Siling didn''t lie, he should still be able to find it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Also consider whether the person in charge is involved in this part." Rowan said, "if that person is involved, it will be more difficult for us to find out."


    Fang Xiyou hugged his arms, nodded and thought deeply: "if there is really no way, we can only give up."


    Luo Wenyin looked at her and said, "I''m afraid of endless trouble in the future."


    "Yes, but it''s too difficult to track." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Who knows if there will be another Bobo in the future?" Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "This time, it has reached such a level..." Fang xiyoudun said.


    As soon as Luo Wen''s eyes brightened, he stared at Fang Xiyou and said, "maybe, on the contrary, it''s a good thing."


    "Aunt Wen, you mean..." Fang Xiyou asked.


    "This time something like this has happened. Even if we come out again, we can ignore it all." Rowan said, "don''t you think so?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at Luo Wenyin and nodded: "it can be done like this. In this way, once and for all. We can handle all the similar events in the future. We don''t have to count them! "


    Luo Wen nodded, took Fang Xiyou''s hand, fixed his eyes on Fang Xiyou, and said, "son, we can deal with other people''s affairs. But you, you, have to have one. For nothing else, for yourself, understand, SYU? "


    Fang Xiyou looks at Luo Wenyin.


    Although she really can''t let go of Sufan, Luo Wenyin, Luo Wenyin is still her strong ally, and Luo Wenyin really thinks about everything for her. Fang Xiyou knows this very well.


    Most of the time, Luo Wenyin has the same status as her own mother in Fang Xiyou''s heart, and even more intimate sometimes... The relationship between her and her mother is not very close, perhaps because of her mother''s character!


    Compared with the mother who had a long-term cold relationship with her husband, Luo Wenyin, who had a harmonious and happy relationship with her husband, seemed to be easier to communicate.


    In addition, Luo Wen attaches great importance to Zeng Quan, and this kind of feeling has been extended to her since before she married Zeng Quan.


    Luo Wenyin is almost a good friend. It''s not a mother-in-law or daughter-in-law, but a more intimate friendship than mother-in-law or daughter-in-law. There was no fighting, no suspicion.


    Fang Xiyou smiles bitterly, embraces Luo Wenyin with his other hand, and says: "aunt Wen, thank you. But, I, I don''t know, I don''t know what to do in the future, I, really... "


    "I know that''s a little bit, a little bit too much to say now." Luo Wenyin interrupts Fang Xiyou''s words.


    Fang Xiyou looks at her.


    "Xiyou, quan''er is a man of love. He is a kind child. Can''t you see the relationship between me and him if you don''t say anything else?


    He will not be entangled in the good and evil that some ethics teach him, and his attitude towards life. He does things according to his own judgment, and he has his own ideas. You two, after so many years, there have been so many misunderstandings at the present stage, haven''t you? " Luo Wenyin said, "the most taboo thing between husband and wife is to hide everything. You don''t know yourself. You don''t say anything. Do you want another person to know what you think? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1119

    For a long time, Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "You''re tired. Go back and have a rest early, Xiyou. I''ll call Shuqing." Rowan said.


    "Aunt Wen..." Fang Xiyou called.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "I, have, have no way." Fang Xiyou''s voice is desolate. Rowan holds her hand.


    "If, if his heart really does not have you, you can say such words. Xiyou, things have not come to this point, have they? " Rowan said, "you are a smart child. You will have a way."


    "But I can''t be like you and Cain. I, I can''t do it..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s what I did with Cain?" Rowan asked, "what about me and Cain?"


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "Xiyou, the love between husband and wife does not depend on appearance or age. No matter how beautiful you are, there are more beautiful women than you. No matter how young you are, there are always women younger than you Rowan said.


    "Then you..." Fang Xiyou asked.


    Luo Wenyin grabbed Fang Xiyou''s hand and stuck it to Fang Xiyou''s heart, saying: "Xiyou, quan''er, what he wants is just a home, not a home with his father, brothers and sisters, but his own. Can you give him this home? "


    With that, Luo Wen stopped and said, "I know that your marriage is very complicated and involves too many things.


    However, don''t let other people''s thoughts and hopes influence your thoughts. We all want you two to live well together, but you have to think clearly whether this is what you want.


    If this marriage is what you want, don''t give up too soon.


    No matter what the result is, at least, after working hard, you can stand up to yourself and have a clear conscience. That''s enough! "


    Looking at Luo Wenyin''s back, Fang Xiyou stood in the same place, silent for a long time.


    Is her marriage to Zeng Quan what she wants?


    What does she want?


    Luo Wen has not come to Sufan and Huo Shuqing''s yard yet, so he meets Huo Shuqing who comes face to face.


    "I was just about to call you!" Rowan said with a smile.


    "The children haven''t seen each other for days and want to play with them." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s normal, kid!" Rowan said, "but don''t worry. I''ll go and watch them with Gayne. Go and sit with your father and mubai! It''s hard to come back


    "It''s hard for you these days." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin shook his head slightly and said, "what are you doing so far? It''s all a family. I''m my daughter. I''m willing to do anything for you. "


    Huo Shuqing looks at his mother-in-law.


    "The child, Gayne, is always confused. She does a lot of things. I know she doesn''t do well. There is something wrong with her way of dealing with things. It''s too much trouble for you. I should have educated her, but I didn''t. You, I hope you don''t mind too much Rowan said.


    "Don''t say that, Sufan. She really has many shortcomings. In the future, I''d like to ask you to help her out." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s all right." Luo Wenyin said, "it''s a blessing for her to marry you. I''ll do my best to help her. Don''t worry. "


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wen shook his head, but said: "Shuqing, there is something, I think, please understand."


    "You said Huo Shuqing said.


    "Please, I''m going to let her come back." Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at his mother-in-law.


    "I know she made a mistake, but she is my daughter after all. Your father and I punished her this time. She should also know that she was wrong. She..." Luo Wenyin said.


    "Ma..." Huo Shuqing called.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Before, I told you that as long as Su fan and Zeng Quan have no opinion on this matter, I have no opinion. However, you know more about Jiaojiao''s personality than anyone else. If she can''t learn a lesson, can''t grow up, know what to do and what not to do, and continue to do as she used to


    Huo Shuqing said, "she will become a powerful weapon against the Zeng family! I don''t want to see that day coming. Please... "


    "I understand, I understand, Shuqing, I understand. This time, I also know a lot about quan''er. I have not done enough in these years. I have taken care of Xi you and quan''er and Jiaojiao. " Rowan said, "don''t worry. I know what''s going on. I''ll take care of Jiaojiao. Don''t worry. "


    "Thank you for understanding, Ma." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan shook his head and said, "it''s my fault that caused today''s situation. I will make up for it."


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, mom. You can''t control many things, especially children''s education." Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan shook his head and sighed, "don''t try to persuade me. I know what I''ve done wrong." Looking up, Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing, "I know what to do." Huo Shuqing pause for a moment, he knows he can''t say anything more, otherwise Luo Wenyin will only blame himself more�� I''ll go over there first, Ma. Thank you very much Huo Shuqing said. Luo Wenyin shook his head slightly and said, "you go!" Huo Shuqing left. Luo Wen looked back at Huo Shuqing, sighed deeply, and looked up at the gloomy sky. Is she lucky or unfortunate in her life? Perhaps, is very happy! There is a husband who loves her. This husband is still a high-ranking person. Her stepson and her son-in-law will be the masters of the country. What''s wrong with her? She is a very happy woman! That''s why she can''t make mistakes! The past is unchangeable, and she can decide in the future. When Huo Shuqing came to his father-in-law''s teahouse, Fang Xiyou was there. She was pouring tea for everyone. Huo Shuqing thanks Fang Xiyou and sits in his seat. This is the normal ecology of this family. When it comes to important matters, we always have Fang Xiyou''s participation�� Just now we were talking about... "Zeng Yuanjin told Huo Shuqing. Several people began to discuss it. Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai should prepare echelons to support Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing. They should have a basic opinion on everyone''s arrangement. Su fan didn''t know what was discussed in the tea room. And the night is deep. What Luo Wenyin and Su Fan said, of course, is to ask Su fan to cooperate with Huo Shuqing''s work and so on, as well as some chatting. After all, it''s too late. Not long after the mother and daughter play with the children, Sufan and the nannies coax the children to sleep. Luo Wenyin leaves. On the way to the teahouse, Rowan''s cell phone rings. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1120

    It''s my daughter.


    "Ma..."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I want to tell you something."


    "Well, you wait a moment. I''ll see what''s going on with your father. I''ll call you With that, Luo Wen hung up.


    In her husband''s tea room, five people were deliberating there.


    Today''s situation is a key point for both the Fang and Zeng families.


    Although the leadership changed the ranking order of Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan still has the chance to win the throne.


    Now Huo Shuqing also has the opportunity.


    However, it is not clear where the two people can go, or when they will be arranged.


    As fathers, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai will make good arrangements for this matter. After all, this is a major event related to the rise and fall of the two families.


    About Huo Shuqing, the two fathers'' views are the same as in the past, and they continue to go step by step.


    Although Huo Shuqing''s position is far away now, after all, no leader directly enters the highest circle, Huo Shuqing is directly dispatched from the leadership and the Secretariat, which is different in nature.


    As long as Huo Shuqing completes the task of leadership, he can go to Beijing at any time.


    As for Zeng Quan, although he was "punished" by the leaders and transferred from Shanghai this time, we all know that this is a matter of face.


    Once Zeng Quan was "punished" in this way, those forces against Zeng Quan could not speak any more. Although everyone knows that this kind of punishment against Zeng Quan is irrelevant.


    As long as the leader is still in power, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai are still in power in the workplace. Even if Zeng Quan is demoted to be the mayor of the town, he can still resume his original position within a month.


    Now the problem for Zeng Quan is.


    First, when Zeng Quan went to Jingchu, he should take Huo Shuqing as an example, make achievements, and let the leaders see the hope... The hope in his heart can really be relieved to hand over the shift, which is two different things... Let the outside world shut up, and then he can be transferred back to Beijing or Shanghai like Huo Shuqing. This is the first question.


    The second is the problem of Hucheng. After Zeng Quan left, who would fill in the vacancy.


    After all, it is obvious that Qin Chunming will enter Beijing in one or two years. The real power of Shanghai city will only fall on his deputy. This deputy is particularly important. Now that Zeng Quan is gone, who will fill in the vacuum of power?


    The person who wants to go to Shanghai to replace Zeng Quan should not be too old. He should have an age gap with Qin Chunming.


    After all, in this workplace, age can represent a lot of things.


    If there is a gap, there should not be too big an age gap. When it comes to the important position of Shanghai City, Zeng Quan''s vacant position will certainly attract a lot of competition.


    The leader also told Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai at Mr. Fang''s home today that the candidates they put forward must be accepted by all parties, otherwise there will be trouble�� In terms of personnel arrangement, I don''t want to have too much controversy any more. "This is the leader''s original words.


    This must be done. After all, too much controversy will consume too much energy and affect the normal work.


    "Another thing..." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    The others were looking at him.


    "After the new year, it''s almost time for me to quit." Zeng Yuanjin took a cup of tea and drank it.


    "Who will take over after you quit..." Huo Shuqing asked.


    "That''s a problem! I told the leader that I don''t know who to replace me, and he doesn''t have the right person. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Since everyone has no idea, let''s maintain the status quo." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Fang mubai.


    "I''ve been doing it for many years, and I''ll continue to do it..." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Fang Mu Bai laughed and said, "what does that matter? Who do you think has not returned? You two go up at the same time. He''s still in charge of the bank. What are you anxious about? When he withdraws, it''s not too late for you to do so. "


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    This pressure, only oneself knows!


    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility and pressure.


    "Dad, my dad is right. Don''t rush back." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, the leader doesn''t have the right person, which means to let you continue to work." Huo Shuqing said, "at this critical moment, if you don''t have enough capable people, how can you survive?"


    "That is to say, you can work hard for a few more years." Fang mubai said to Zeng Yuanjin with a smile.


    "When I find someone, I''ll go back." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    A few people laughed.


    "Oh, by the way, mubai, what''s your plan?" Luo Wenyin asked, "if elder brother Chunming comes back, should you also be promoted?"


    "What the leader means is that if there is space, let''s go up. I, Yuanjin and Chunming have to go up. At that time, we may be in charge at the same time! But now we have to look at the situation. " Fang mubai said.


    "You are too tired." Rowan said.


    "What can I do? That''s it Fang mubai sighed.


    A few people continue to chat, Luo Wen because left, to Sufan called, let Sufan to her side.


    Sufan has settled the children long ago. After receiving a call from her mother, she came to her parents'' living room.


    "Are you all asleep?" Luo Wen asked Su fan.


    "Well, they''re all asleep." Su Fan said.


    "What do you want to say to me, Cain?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Mom, today, Huo Shuqing told me that the leader asked him and my brother..." Su Fan said.


    "I see." Rowan said.


    Just chatting in the tea room, Rowan already knew about it.


    "I don''t know what to do. Mom, my sister-in-law has been preparing for so many years. She is very good at dealing with all kinds of problems, so that people can''t make mistakes. I, I''m going back to Xinjiang now, and I can''t even deal with it. Come here... "Su fan looks at his mother and says.


    Luo Wenyin holds Su fan''s hand, looks at Su fan, and says: "don''t worry, no matter what, let''s take our time."


    Su Fan said nothing but looked at his mother.


    "You have time, we have time. Now, isn''t the lady asking you to come here? You just have to be patient and follow her. I''ll help you if you have any other problems. Isn''t there Minjun? " Said the mother.


    Su fan gave a wry smile and said, "I''m really too poor. I can''t cope with many things without Minjun."


    "Never mind. Take your time." Luo Wenyin said, "you and Xi you have their own strong points. Xiyou is really better than many people in these aspects. Even now, even if she gets to that position, she can be at ease.


    As long as you work hard, even if you don''t do as well as her, you will, well, it''s not that you can''t do anything.


    Just remember... "


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "Do it with your heart." Luo Wenyin said, "no matter where Shuqing is, first or second, you don''t have much room for development. You can make yourself do less. Xiyou likes to do it. If you have the ability to do it, you can do more. If you feel you can''t cope with it, you can do less. "


    Su fan looked at his mother and thought, "yes, you''re right. There''s very little I can do


    "Then don''t worry, do as you can. It''s still early for that day! If it comes to that day, the big deal, the things you can''t do will be pushed to Shuqing. Remember that doing nothing is better than making mistakes. Do you understand? " Said the mother.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said: "in fact, in fact, I also want to do something, but my own ability is too limited, that is, you said, maybe nothing is better than to make trouble for him!"


    Mother sighed.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? Did I disappoint you? I''m sorry, I... "Said Su fan.


    Rowan shook his head and said, "it''s not you. It''s none of your business."


    "What''s that?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, Jiaojiao is coming back." Rowan said.


    Su fan, stunned, looked at his mother.


    Su fan, stunned, looked at his mother.


    "I know she did something wrong, but we can''t leave her outside after all! If there is any accident outside... "Luo Wenyin said.


    Su fan, silent.


    "I''m sorry, Gayne. I know it''s going to make you uncomfortable. But, she is your sister, she made a mistake, also is my mother, I education improper, did not teach her well. Now that our family is like this, I can''t let Jiaojiao delay soqing and Quaner any more. " Rowan looked at her daughter and said, "can you understand me, Gaines?"


    "Don''t say that, Ma. I don''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself too much. " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "you don''t blame me. I also want to blame myself."


    "Ma..."


    Luo Wen shook his head and said: "it''s not only Jiaojiao, but also Xiyou who hasn''t been pregnant. It''s also..."


    "How can you do this to yourself?" Su fan interrupted his mother and said.


    "There must be something wrong, otherwise Xiyou would not be like this. Your brother has no problem, but Xiyou has never been pregnant. This is... "Luo Wenyin said.


    "Don''t think so, Ma." Su Fan said, "if there is something wrong with my sister-in-law''s food, it will be a long time since we have investigated it.


    She has been married to our family for many years, not that she has not been pregnant in recent years, but that she has never been pregnant. If someone in our family really poisoned her, it can''t be like this. "


    "Why?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "If it''s poisoning, they should be pregnant at least in the first year of their marriage.


    If you want to destroy fertility, you can''t do it overnight. If people can be poisoned and lose their fertility soon, then the toxicity of drugs must be very strong, and it definitely does not only lead to the loss of fertility, there will be other symptoms. " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin listened and nodded slightly�� But my sister-in-law has been in good health these years, hasn''t she? Apart from not having a baby, there''s nothing else wrong, right? " Su fan asked. Rowan nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1121

    "You might as well suggest that she go to see a doctor and take care of her health. Maybe it''s just a small problem! " Su Fan said to his mother.


    "That''s what I said. Xiyou has never seen a doctor in this field. Her mother told her about it, but she hasn''t been there Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, maybe if TCM recuperates, her problem will be solved."


    Luo Wen nodded and said, "I''ve been embarrassed to tell her about this. Your aunt has told me many times. How can you open your mouth when you tell her such a thing about Xiyou''s character? "


    "Well, it''s really troublesome." Su Fan said.


    Rowan sighed.


    Su fan looked at his mother and said, "in fact, as long as the two of them think it''s OK to have children, it''s nothing, is it?"


    "What are you talking about?" The mother said, "this child is a big deal. If you don''t have a child, what do you want your brother to do in the future?"


    Sufannuzui said: "I know, but in the final analysis, it''s only their private business. If they don''t take the initiative to change, your too much interference may backfire. After all, both of them are very face saving people. They talk too much... "


    Seeing his mother staring at him, Su Fan said, "well, I won''t say it. You''ll see what to do! "


    "You Rowan said.


    Su fan looked at his mother and said, "Mom, do you think I can really do a good job in the future?"


    "Believe in yourself." The mother said, "besides, there are not many things you can do in that position. A lot of them come according to the rules. It''s not easy for you to play


    "But..." Su Fan said.


    "But what?" Asked the mother.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Fan said.


    She didn''t want to say those words. Once she said them, she would be scolded by her mother.


    "You child, there is not a word, really..." the mother said.


    "Ma..." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the mother.


    "Mom, don''t you think about what you''re going to do? Your dream... "Said Su fan.


    The mother laughed and said, "what I think is that your father is healthy and our family is fine. My dream, that''s all, is that each of you is happy and happy. "


    "And you?" Su fan asked.


    "Myself?" Asked her mother.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "Myself, well, that''s what I''m talking about." Said the mother.


    "But what you say is us, for us, for the family, not for yourself..." Su Fandao said.


    "Is there a difference, Gaines?" Said the mother.


    Su fan looked at his mother and said nothing.


    "My previous dream was to marry your father and be a good wife, so that everyone in the Zeng family would like me. Even if they don''t like me, they should not be too exclusive." Luo Wenyin said, "my dream has come true, and I have found happiness in the process, that is, the happiness brought by my family and your father."


    "I don''t understand." Su Fan said.


    "What''s your dream? Isn''t she married to soqing? Living with him? " Asked the mother.


    "Yes, this is my dream." Su Fan said.


    "Isn''t that good? Your dream... "Said the mother.


    "But I don''t want to get further away from him." Su Fan said.


    Mother looked at her.


    "He is such an excellent person. I have always admired him, from the beginning to now. However, we are husband and wife. I can''t live in such a state of admiring him all the time. I always have to do something. I can''t hold him back. I can''t... "Su Fan said.


    "You don''t think you deserve him, do you?" Mother interrupted and asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "Mom, don''t you have such doubts?"


    Rowan was silent for a moment and said, "I, too, have had such worries."


    "Then how can you..." Su fan asked.


    "Your father and I talked about this problem at that time. Your father is a very good person, and his family is different from me.


    You think the gap between you and Shuqing is too big to make you feel inferior. Why don''t I? When I told your father, your father also said, let me choose, is to stay at home, or go out to work.


    No matter what I do, he will support me. " Rowan said.


    "Then you later..." Su fan asked.


    "I, after I gave birth to Jiao Jiao, when Jiao Jiao was one year old, I went out to work. You know, I majored in music in college, so I went to the opera house. At that time, er, I had a solo Said the mother.


    "Well, I know." Su Fan said.


    "But at that time, er, because of work, you know, the performing groups always had to go around, and it was impossible for you to stay at home in the capital.


    At that time, your brother was also sick. Jiaojiao didn''t know how to be in bad health, so I asked for leave to go home.


    I took care of them at home for more than a month. When your father came back from other places, I said to him, "I don''t want to work anymore. I just want to stay at home with your brother and Jiaojiao." Rowan said.


    "Are you for my brother and Xiaoyu?" Su fan asked.


    Luo Wen shook his head and said, "not all of them. It''s just that I think I prefer being with my family to the flowers and applause on stage. "


    Sufan, silence.


    "I know, you may think I''m too old-fashioned and unsophisticated, and, indeed, leaving the workplace to take care of my family will have an impact on the relationship between husband and wife." Rowan, after a pause, said, "but if this will make the couple lose their feelings, even if they go out to work, they will still have problems with their relationship."


    "How did you..." Su fan asked.


    "Although I left the stage, I was still working as a consultant in the company. I had to give them some guidance every other time.


    Plus the task your father left me, I''m very busy Rowan said.


    "Help him with all kinds of relationships, don''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Rowan nodded and said, "well. It''s also not easy. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, it''s hard. I can''t do it well."


    "Everyone has something they are good at and something they want to do. Go out to work, or at home, in the end which is better for themselves, there is no unified answer, it depends on their choice. But no matter how you choose, as long as you want it, it''s OK. " Rowan said.


    "Well." Su fan answered.


    "However, we can''t say that we are foolishly putting everything on our husband.


    Because when you get married, you can let a man keep you in peace of mind. In the end, you will have nothing.


    Marriage is two-way. It''s something that two people need for each other. If a wife just enjoys the rights given by marriage, but fails to fulfill his obligations, a man will leave sooner or later.


    This kind of thing, look at soqing and his ex-wife to know Rowan said.


    Su fan sighed.


    "Gayne, I understand your confusion. My suggestion is to find something to do. It''s better to combine it with his work. When two people are together, they can coordinate and support each other. You have me, I have you. " Rowan said.


    Sufan, fell into silence.


    "When you get married, you have to compromise. Two people are tolerant to each other and think more about each other. Only in this way can you live well. If two people put too much emphasis on their own income, how can they live Said the mother.


    Out of his mother''s room, Su fan sighed and looked at the room with the light on opposite. The light came out of the window.


    They''re talking about important things over there, and she doesn''t have to get to know them. Just, for the future


    Compromise? Is marriage a compromise?


    Back in his yard, Su fan first came to the children''s room, looked at their sleeping faces, sat by the bed for a while, then got up and left.


    It''s a kind of happiness to be with your family in such a late night, isn''t it?


    Zeng Quan''s crisis has also been lifted.


    It''s just, Bobo, what do you do?


    Yang Siling is dead. What should Bobo do?


    Zeng Quan certainly won''t raise that child. Now, Zeng Quan wants to avoid it. It''s easy to get rid of the suspicion, so as not to lead to him again.


    But after all, the child grew up so big that he lost his mother


    These problems should not be considered by her!


    It''s just that when adults fight to such a point, children are always innocent.


    Sufan sits on the sofa and opens his mobile phone to check his previously stored information, which is about history and culture.


    When the new year begins, we will start to go to the grassroots level. To solve the problem of poverty at the grassroots level, we should start with the local traditional customs and culture.


    The shaping power of culture and tradition on people''s thoughts cannot be ignored.


    She needs to know, at least in general, why grass-roots women live and think like this.


    Probably understand the cultural background, until she goes to contact them, and they understand the situation, will understand their thinking.


    Only when people understand each other can they understand each other and get rid of stereotypes.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to the bedroom, he saw Sufan working quietly on the sofa.


    "You''re back?" Su fan sees him push open the door to come in, put down mobile phone quickly, rise to walk toward him.


    He held her, his lips gently rubbing against her forehead.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He asked.


    "Not sleepy yet." She said, looking up at him, "you are all scattered?"


    "Well, Secretary Fang has gone home." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Where are my brother and my sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    "Well," said Huo Shuqing, "Yang Siling''s body has been transported back by Yi Heng. They have passed."


    "At home?" Su fan asked.


    "No, it''s on Yi Heng''s side." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is nothing wrong?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s true that something almost happened on the way." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan stares at him.


    Yang Siling''s body is a key evidence. At present, this matter has not been said to be completely settled, and the wrestling between the two sides is not over.


    Besides Yang Siling, it''s Bobo. Both of them are in the hands of the Zeng family.


    This is very bad for the enemy.


    And Bobo has been secretly sent out by Su Yiheng. When Gu Xi called Su Yiheng in the evening, the plane landed in Istanbul for refueling and maintenance.


    Then, if we want to balance the Zeng family, we must seize Yang Siling''s body.


    However, Su Yiheng had expected this for a long time. During the transportation, he also used a lot of methods to set out in batches, using a blind way to make the other party completely not know which way to block.


    After all, both sides should be as careful as possible to avoid the leakage of the matter. It''s not good to tear your face!


    Maybe Zeng Quan is too lucky, maybe Su Yiheng''s plan is too careful, even in the face of such a cunning opponent, the victory is still on Zeng Quan''s side.


    The body, after twists and turns, was transported to the secret base of Jingtong group. Su Yiheng calls Zeng Quan and tells him that Zeng Quan is ready to go. As a result, Fang Xiyou also says that he wants to go and have a look. The couple go together.


    On the way, neither of them spoke. They just went to Su Yiheng by car.


    What else can we say? If we put an end to this earlier, we will get rid of it earlier.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Zeng Quan. The street lamp cast light and shadow on his face.


    She didn''t know what to say to him. Maybe she had nothing to say!


    "The Yang family won''t stop." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s only director Yang who insists on coming and going. Don''t worry. When we get his evidence, we''ll shut him up completely. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "His wife asked aunt Wen to help keep their son, but how many sons in the world would not avenge their father?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "If it''s a bloody person, we have to worry. However, as far as I know, the son of that family, that is, a dandy, as long as he gives them good, what revenge will he get? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "There are not many bloody people in this world." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "All people, as long as they have enough interests, can sell. What faith, what blood, long ago... "Fang Xiyou sighed and looked at Zeng Quan," don''t worry, Yang Siling and her father are different in the Yang family.


    Other people will not be buried with them. "


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "is blood good or bad?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "If too many people have no blood, no faith, where is the hope of the nation?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Isn''t leadership advocating ideological education? Starting from the inside of our organization, we should gradually rectify... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s not easy? Everyone fights for their own interests. When the external enemies attack, their internal forces can''t unite... "Zeng Quan sighs.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "Shuqing is right. If we want to win the final victory, we must integrate our internal forces. However, in the current situation, we just want to kill each other. " Zeng quandun next, "national righteousness, where?"


    His voice, very sad. Fang Xiyou could hear it, and her nose was sore.


    Her hand, on the back of his, watched him quietly.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "There''s always hope." She said in a low voice.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile, sighed and said, "I don''t know what will happen in the future. I don''t know what kind of situation we will face when I arrive at that day? How can we save... "


    Fang Xiyou took his hand and said, "no matter how hard the road is, it''s coming? What else can''t we stick to? "


    Zeng Quan watched her.


    "Every generation has a mission and a huge problem to solve. As long as you keep going, you will solve the problems left to you in the future. Believe in yourself, ah Quan Fang Xiyou said.


    Four eyes opposite, silent.


    "You and us, ah Quan, you are not alone!" Fang Xiyou said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1122

    The car drove to the secret base of Jingtong building and stopped.


    "Here you are?" Su Yiheng went to the car, opened the door and opened the road.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Come with me." Su Yiheng said.


    When Fang Xiyou gets out of the car, the three people, led by Su Yiheng''s bodyguard leimo, come to the room where Yang Siling''s body is placed.


    "Do you want to go in and see?" Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and asks.


    "Well, have a look!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak, followed Zeng Quan to walk in together.


    Yang Siling''s body is quietly placed in the ice coffin. Looking at her like this, Zeng Quan had no impression of her at all. I don''t remember when I live, let alone when I die?


    For Fang Xiyou, Yang Siling, who died, was not as arrogant or self-sufficient as she was when she was alive. It looks like it.


    Sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan talked about what they had done to Yang Siling. At this time, Zeng Quan looked at Yang Siling, thought of what sun Yingzhi had said, and looked at Yang Siling quietly.


    If we didn''t get involved in these things, if Yang Siling was just content to be an ordinary person, maybe the fate would not be like this.


    Should we sigh about Yang Siling or be designed by others?


    Zeng Quan turns his head and waves to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng lets his men cover the ice coffin.


    "Tomorrow I''ll see her father and have a formal talk with him to discuss the burial of Yang Siling." Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I see. It''s just that uncle Jin agrees -- "


    "This is what I should do." Zeng Quan interrupts Su Yiheng''s words.


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan, silent for a moment, then said: "I know, you can talk to me then."


    "Let''s go! It''s cold here. " Fang Xiyou finished and went out.


    Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng followed her out.


    "What about the other things?" Zeng Quan asked Su Yiheng.


    "It''s under investigation." Su Yiheng said, "I''ve asked them to speed up."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now is the end of the work, as long as you don''t leave a handle on outsiders." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng is puzzled and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "We''re going to have a showdown with them. We won''t recognize such things even if they happen again in the future." Fang Xiyou told Su Yiheng.


    "So, does it work?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Now of course it doesn''t work. When cousin Zheng comes back and starts to investigate their company, they will know." Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    "You mean Xu." Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    Three people go to the office. When they get to the office, Su Yiheng pours two glasses of water for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "When cousin Zheng comes back, we''ll discuss the specific action plan together, and then you''ll come with us." Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng --" Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and asks.


    "What?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "You need to talk to the people in Guangdong. Shen Jianan needs help there." Fang Xiyou said.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it later." Su Yiheng said, "he''s over there. How''s it going?"


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Zeng Quan and said to Su Yiheng, "you know the tradition of Chaoshan people. It''s not easy to find where to start. "


    "I see. You can rest assured that I will cooperate with him. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Then, ah Quan, what are you going to do?" Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan and asks.


    "The chief asked me to take office in Jingchu and leave from Shanghai." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yi Heng looks at husband and wife, Leng next, just "Oh" voice, way: "that when do you start?"


    "When the documents come down, I''ll go to Shanghai to handle the handover." Zeng Quan said, "I''ll deal with this in Beijing these two days."


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    Fang Xiyou looked at them and said, "let''s go home first! Yi Heng, let''s go to our house and have a drink. "


    Two men look at her.


    "Let''s go. It''s over at last. During this time, everyone is tired." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''ll call Shuqing and Gayne. Let''s go there together." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then Zeng Quan took out his cell phone.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "will it be too late to affect their rest?"


    Then Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng knows what Fang Xiyou means, but he lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    "Yes, it''s too late." Zeng Quan also noticed Fang Xiyou''s expression and said.


    "Well, anyway, Shuqing will stay in Beijing for two days. Let''s make another appointment with them tomorrow night." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Not bad." Zeng Quan said, then got up, "Yiheng, you prepare, let''s go."


    "Good." Su Yiheng said.


    With that, Su Yiheng watched Zeng Quan go out, but Fang Xiyou didn''t go out with Zeng Quan.


    "Don''t you want to see Gaines?" Su Yiheng asked Fang Xiyou.


    "No, I''m just, I''m just not in a good mood." Fang Xiyou said, holding up the cup and drinking.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Why are you doing this?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Honing." Fang Xiyou called him.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "The leaders adjusted the order of Shuqing and ah Quan, and they should focus on training Shuqing, and let ah Quan come after Shuqing." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng did not feel strange, but said: "you, don''t like this?"


    "How can I like it?" Fang Xiyou said, "with such an adjustment, there will be more variables in ah Quan''s future - especially in the current situation."


    "There is a reason for the leader to make such an arrangement. Moreover, in this way, we can not protect ah Quan and let him have more energy. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head and looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t you support leader Huo?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I didn''t support him, but I --" said Fang Xiyou.


    "You worry that once he goes up first, ah Quan won''t have a chance, will he?" Su Yiheng asked, "or do you think Gayne doesn''t deserve the position that originally belongs to you?"


    Fang Xiyou didn''t deny it, saying: "the ability of Shuqing should continue to move forward. We all admit that, and no one can deny it. But, Gayne, she -- "


    "HIU, give Gayne a chance. Since leader Huo can be recognized by everyone, why not give Gayne a chance? Even if she doesn''t do as well as you, we shouldn''t deprive her of the opportunity, should we? " Su Yiheng said, "she is the woman chosen by leader Huo and the wife of leader Huo. Can you be sure of the ability of Huo''s leadership? Why should you doubt his vision of choosing his wife? "


    Fang Xiyou, did not speak.


    "Hiyou, no matter what you think of Gayne, it''s still hidden in your heart, or you go to help her improve. Otherwise -- "Su Yiheng said.


    "I know what you mean. I understand Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou and was silent for a while before he said, "let''s get ready to go!"


    "He may be on the woman''s side. Do you want to go there? " Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    Zeng Quan went to Yang Siling''s body alone. Fang Xiyou knew it and Su Yiheng knew it.


    Fang Xiyou said so, Su Yiheng did not speak.


    "Yiheng, he and I have been, impossible." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Su Yiheng looked at her and couldn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Zeng Quan stood in front of Yang Siling''s ice coffin, looked at the people lying inside, and recalled what sun Yingzhi said to him today.


    Should he thank Yang Siling? Or do you hate the woman who framed you? If it wasn''t for Yang Siling, the relationship between him and sun Yingzhi would be so awkward that they couldn''t meet even if they didn''t get married. Moreover, most importantly, the leadership''s plan collapsed.


    In that case, will he be free to choose his own life?


    How is that possible? It''s his destiny, or rather his choice. No matter how much he resisted the arranged life, in fact, it was the life he accepted, and he had no other choice.


    So what is Yang Siling? A dispensable victim?


    Victims? In this world, who can say that they are not victims? Everyone is sacrificing, everyone is sacrificing.


    Plum blossom? Did he tell Yang Siling about plum blossom that night? How could he be so, so careless?


    The person he likes most is plum blossom, so he loves everything, doesn''t he?


    But, over the years, does he still have the heart and energy to save their hearts?


    Heyou didn''t like Gaines. He didn''t like Gaines more and more. She felt that Gayne had robbed everything that belonged to her, not only love, but also her dream?


    Is this Xiyou the same as the Xiyou in the past?


    People, will change, he changed, Xiyou also changed, Yingzhi also changed.


    "Ah Quan, I''m sorry, I always make trouble for you, I hurt you, I --" Yingzhi cried in front of him.


    He won''t blame Yingzhi. No matter what Yingzhi has done, he can''t blame Yingzhi. Yingzhi is for him. He knows that.


    It''s just����


    We can''t let this situation continue!


    But can he change human nature? Even if he wants to change the status quo, it''s not easy?


    What lay in the ice coffin was a woman who had only one night''s acquaintance with him. He could not recall any details of that night. Why did he stand here so long? Are you looking at the dead woman or yourself? On the arm, suddenly an extra weight. He turned his head and saw Fang Xiyou�� Let''s go She said�� Well, let''s go! " He said. Then he went to the door. Fang Xiyou finally looked back at Yang Siling lying in the ice coffin and breathed out a long breath from the bottom of his heart. Is this the so-called good and evil that will be rewarded in the end? If so, should she thank Yingzhi for helping her? Things in the world are so complicated and unpredictable. Fang Xiyou has been hoping to get rid of Yang Siling''s mother and daughter, but he didn''t expect that sun Yingzhi solved Yang Siling''s problem. Now, there is only the child Bobo left. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1123

    In front of Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou didn''t mention it to Su Yiheng. No matter how Zeng Quan treats the child, she will never let the child live in the world.


    Three people leave by car, in the car, Fang Xiyou also rarely talk, just listen to Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng talking.


    At home, Zeng Quan went upstairs to change his clothes. Fang Xiyou said that he would go to the wine cellar with Su Yiheng.


    "And the child?" Fang Xiyou asked Su Yiheng.


    "Er --" Su Yiheng didn''t say it.


    "Now that Yang Siling is dead, if that child is alive, it will be a disaster sooner or later. Do you understand, Yiheng? " Fang Xiyou stares at him and says.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak. His fingers were sliding on the wine rack.


    Fang Xiyou grabs his hand and Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "You hid the child?" Fang Xiyou stares at him and asks.


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou and was silent for a long time before he said, "if ah Quan asks about the child in the future, what shall we do?"


    "If that child falls into the hands of others, do you think ah Quan will have a chance to ask such questions again?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng''s mouth opened and closed again.


    "I don''t care what you think, get rid of the child right away. If you can''t bear to do it, bring her to me, and I''ll let others do it! " Fang Xiyou stares at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng was silent for a moment before he said, "I hope you can forgive me."


    "You don''t want to tell me such useless words, so as to be honest." Fang Xiyou interrupts. Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "What do you think is the nature of this incident? Do you think Yang Siling just wanted to replace me? What they want to destroy is ah Quan''s future and the future of several of our families. Do you still have the kindness of women in the face of such people? Yi Heng, have you forgotten what you promised me? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng can''t say a word.


    Fang Xiyou loosened his hand and said, "you think I''ve changed, don''t you?"


    "Don''t you see?" Su Yiheng sighed.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "ah Quan only knows how to give in. I can''t change his mind and decision, but do you want me to give in like him? To give up everything that belongs to us to others? "


    Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and is silent.


    "I can''t be like Gayne, she can be silly, she can be at a loss, but I can''t, Yiheng, you know that. I live to keep everything we have, for our Fang family, for our Zeng family, for ah Quan and me. Do you think that at this time, when I am threatened by the enemy, I still have to be kind to protect a child''s life?


    I know that the child will destroy our whole family one day in the future. Shall I go to protect her? " Fang Xiyou''s eyes, staring at Su Yiheng, asked.


    Su Yiheng''s lips trembled.


    "Yes, I hate Yang Siling and that child, but now, my personal feelings are not the key. The key is that we can''t let the enemy catch us any more. Yiheng, do you understand?" Fang Xiyou grabs Su Yiheng''s hand and says.


    Su Yiheng, still watching her.


    "We have no way back, Yiheng. Once we fail, once ah Quan fails, what will be waiting for us? Do you think those people will let us live when they go up? Do you think at that time, you can protect your family, Gu Xi and your children? " Fang Xiyou said, "don''t be so naive!"


    The temperature in the wine cellar is lower than the body temperature. After standing for a long time, I can feel the coolness.


    Su Yiheng turned his head, looked at the front and said, "how can I not understand?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "But, Xiyou, who do you think I''m doing this for? For ah Quan? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "I''m for you, Xiyou. I don''t want you to be unable to face ah Quan in the future. I don''t want him to blame you any more." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are moist.


    "I have never forgotten my promise to you. No matter when I live, what I said will never change. I will never betray you." Su Yiheng said, looking at her and pausing, "Xiyou, if that child dies in our hands, in the future, this will be the gap between us and ah Quan.


    He is a man of temperament. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to that child now, he doesn''t have any feelings about that child. One day, he will remember it sooner or later. At that time, you say, what shall we do? How about you? Do you want him to hate you all his life? "


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Su Yiheng looked at her and said: "Xi you, don''t worry, that child, in my hand, I will keep a close eye on her. No matter how many years she lives, I won''t let her leave my sight. I promise you with my life that I will never let the enemy touch that child. As long as she lives, even if she dies, I will not let them find out. I promise you


    Fang Xiyou smiles, sighs, looks at Su Yiheng and says, "in this world, after all, you are the only one who thinks about me."


    Su Yiheng, no language.


    "Well, she won''t live long anyway. Let her die like this, and save our hands Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "You can hide her, but I won''t allow you to treat her, understand?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    "I understand." Su Yiheng said.


    "We can''t let her live too long. If she lives one more day, we will have another day of restlessness." Fang Xiyou said, "I will find aunt Wen to find out what medicine the Yang family used for her. At that time, you will let your people continue to take it for her."


    Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and is silent for a moment. He nods.


    "Who else knows about this?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    "I told Secretary Huo. It''s just him. " Su Yiheng said.


    He conceals Gu Xi from Xi you. He doesn''t want Fang Xi you to know that Gu Xi is also involved in this matter. He doesn''t want Fang Xi you to know that Gu Xi made him decide to take the child away.


    "Shuqing?" Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "He, what do you say?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Huo Shuji said," let me be careful. Others, I didn''t say. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou said thoughtfully: "Yiheng --"


    "Well." Su Yiheng responded.


    "Shuqing is a threat to ah Quan. You should remember that." Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "before that day comes, Secretary Huo will at least help ah Quan all the time, won''t he?"


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Su Yiheng stopped and said, "Xi you, do you think ah Quan is more suitable for that position than Secretary Huo?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I didn''t mean anything, I just thought, maybe, Huo leader is more suitable to go to that position, and ah Quan''s heart, is also very clear about this." Su Yiheng said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "we all know leader Huo. Ah Quan knows better. Ah Quan respects and appreciates leader Huo. This is not just because of Gayne. Ah quanta -- "


    "Do you mean that he is willing to give in because he thinks Shuqing is more suitable?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "what he thought in his heart is to give all the best in the world to Gayne. Because he needs the affirmation of others, he will let him go to that position and be looked up to by all. This is his idea, his original intention. For so many years, he helped Shuqing not only because of his ability, but because he wanted to make Gayne happy. That''s all


    Su Yiheng, silent.


    "Well, let''s go upstairs. He''s still waiting." Fang Xiyou said, "which one do you want?"


    Su Yiheng takes a bottle of wine and follows Fang Xiyou out of the cellar.


    When they came to the living room, they saw Zeng Quan looking for something in the dining room.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou went over and asked.


    "I want to find something to eat." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ask the chef to come and make some?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Take out, please." Su Yiheng said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let them buy it and send it to you."


    "Didn''t you have dinner? You decide for yourself. " Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call."


    With that, Su Yiheng called the assistant, ordered a meal, and asked the assistant to send him to Zeng Quan''s home.


    "Would you like some soup?" Su Yiheng asked Fang Xiyou.


    "At night, No." Fang Xiyou said, "you talk first. I went upstairs to change my clothes."


    With that, Fang Xiyou left.


    Zeng Quan poured himself a glass of water and walked towards the bar with Su Yiheng and the glass.


    At the same time, in Zeng''s home, Huo Shuqing and Su fan lay in bed, but they couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan turned around, looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is that what the chief talked to you about today?" Su fan asked, "it''s a lot of pressure, isn''t it?"


    Huo Shuqing sighed and stretched out his arm. Su fan rested on his arm.


    "Don''t worry, you must be OK." She said.


    He looked at her and said, "I don''t believe in myself. That''s what you do."


    "Of course I believe you." Su fan got up, sat in front of him, looked at him and said, "Huo Shuqing is the best man in the world!"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I mean it. " Sufan took his hand and said, "you are the most perfect man in the world. I believe in you and you should believe in yourself."


    He got up, smiling and kissing her forehead, said: "little girl, don''t worship blindly."�� How do you know I''m idolatry? " She looked at him and asked�� Don''t you call that idolatry? " Huo Shuqing said, "I don''t know anything, that''s all --" I know Huo Shuqing can solve all problems. " Sufan interrupted and looked at him with a smile, "no matter what kind of troubles and difficulties, you will solve them! You can do what others can''t do! " Huo Shuqing gave a silent smile�� Isn''t it? " Su Fan said�� Yes, if I''m blind and arrogant any day, it''s you Huo Shuqing said. Su fan smiles and looks at him. His hand, gently rubbing the top of her hair, eyes, as always doting on her�� Huo Shuqing She nestled in his arms and called him�� Well�� I''m more and more unworthy of you. What should I do? " She said�� I don''t think I''m worthy of you, you girl He comforted�� What are you doing Su fan looked up at him�� So, don''t think about what''s worthy or not, OK? We are husband and wife. No matter we live or die, we are good or bad. We are all comrades in arms on the same front. We can''t be separated. " Huo Shuqing said�� But I am She said�� As I said, you just need to do your part. You don''t need to think too much. " Huo Shuqing interrupted her. Su fan was silent for a long time before she said, "don''t worry. Do your job well. I will try to make you not worry about me." Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing, sighed and said, "sometimes, I''d rather you let me worry more."�� Why? " She didn''t understand�� Well, maybe it''s because I like the way you are all the time! " He said�� Then I''ll be an idiot. " She said. He laughed and said, "I like it."�� I don''t like it. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looked at her. She took a look at him and said: "actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that the way we get along with each other and your changes over the years have made me feel more and more unable to catch up with you. I don''t want to be a person who is good for nothing. Even if I can''t help you, I don''t want you to worry about me. I want to be a person who makes you proud, though, though I know it''s a luxury. " With that, she lowered her head�� How can it be extravagant? " He said, Sufan looked at him�� Just follow your own ideas and don''t doubt yourself. What''s more, I''m not a perfect person. I can''t do a lot of things well. I''m worried about a lot of things. I... "Huo Shuqing said, sighing�� Do you feel the same now? " Su fan asked. Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "what''s bothering is as much as you want." Su fan watched him without saying a word, but he was very affectionate and took his hand. He looked at his hand and said, "isn''t that how people live? Once one problem has been solved, the next one will come right away and come in line. It''s very peaceful to wait in line. Those problems are often caused by jumping in line. "�� What do you do? " She asked�� What else can we do? If you choose such a road, you can only move forward. No matter how difficult it is, you can only move forward. If there are problems, solve them; if there are problems, solve them. " Huo Shuqing said, "if you want to complain, you can''t help it. Who can you find to complain? I chose it myself. Although my father forced me at the beginning, I chose it myself in the end, so I have to bear everything myself. " Su fan leaned in his arms and was silent for a while before he said, "if, if you really can''t stand it --" he was stunned and looked at her. She got up and looked up at him�� Just blame me. " Su Fan said�� You He was stunned. "Why should I blame you?"�� People always have to find a vent. Otherwise, the work pressure is so great that they can''t get sick? " Su Fan said, "if you really can''t find people to complain, you can find me." Huo Shuqing looked at her and said nothing for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1124

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you worry? " Su fan saw that he was silent for a long time and asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "Well, I, I won''t say it." Su fan bowed his head and said.


    "Silly girl." He threw his arms around her, chin on top of her head.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Thank you, fool. Thank you." He said, kissing her face gently.


    She took him by the hand and stopped him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with deep joy in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you angry?" She asked him, the thick eyelashes flickering, his mind wave after wave.


    "Angry? Why am I angry? " He asked back.


    "I, I think I''m ridiculous, don''t you? I don''t know Su Fan said.


    "Fool!" He held her face in his hand and said, "I''m too happy! Why are you angry? Besides, you''re not ridiculous at all. Yes, I should thank you. "


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I, I don''t know myself. I, I don''t know what I can do for you. I can''t do work. I can''t deal with interpersonal relationship for you like my mother and my sister-in-law. I love you."


    "What you can do is something no one can do." Huo Shuqing said, hugging her, "I said, I don''t need you to help me deal with all kinds of other relationships and human relations. I don''t want you to force yourself to do those things. What I want is a home that belongs to us, a warm home, a home that can let me relax, so that when I come back to this home, I won''t worry about work. And these, only you can do, you do, just what I need, fool


    Su fan smiles, looks up at him and kisses him quickly.


    "Silly girl!" He hugged her tightly, sighed for a long time, and said, "with you, no matter how hard it is, I won''t be afraid."


    "I have such a role? To exorcise you? " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Good term!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Che, I''m human, not Zhong Kui." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "My wife is so beautiful. How could it be Zhong Kui?" Huo Shuqing kisses her and says.


    Su fan smiles, does not speak, responds to his kiss.


    Yes, no matter how dangerous the future is, as long as you have her, as long as you can go home every day to see her bright smile and look at her.


    The same night, Zeng Yuanjin is also the same difficult to sleep, has been lying in bed.


    His wife woke up and looked at him like this. She couldn''t bear it, so she got out of bed and poured him a cup of warm water.


    "Insomnia again?" Rowan asked, sitting beside him.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, took the cup from his wife and shook his head.


    "Is it for quan''er and Shuqing?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "We don''t have much time!" Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "No matter how little, there are still some. Don''t worry. Don''t push yourself. The body matters. " Rowan said.


    "On the side of Shuqing, you don''t have to worry about him. In terms of work, Shuqing has absolutely no problem. The only thing is, "he said Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Shuqing''s method is a little cruel." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Because Luo Wen is puzzled, way: "like this, not good?"


    "Hard to say! He is a decisive person. Once he makes a move, he will never drag his feet. As long as he thinks about it and makes a decision, it will be OK. But sometimes, it''s not a good thing! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan is speechless.


    "Sometimes we need soft means to govern the country. It''s too sharp. It''s very effective in emergencies and can turn the tide. But in times of peace, do so. " Zeng Yuanjin sighed and shook his head.


    "No one is perfect, and you can''t be too harsh on Shuqing." Rowan said.


    "I know that I just don''t want him to do something wrong. After all, he will have an important responsibility in the future. Once it''s wrong. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It can''t be wrong. There are so many people around him making suggestions. How can it be wrong?" Rowan said, "you just think too much and put pressure on yourself."


    "A rinse is like this, and a spring is like another." Zeng Yuanjin said, "you say, how can I rest assured?"


    Luo Wen couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can other people expect their son-in-law and son to take on great responsibilities? When we meet a good thing in our family that we can''t meet for thousands of years, you''re still worried about it


    Zeng Yuanjin shook his head. Luo Wenyin said, "don''t think too much. They have different ways of doing things. May they cooperate well? Don''t you think the two of them have been getting along very well these years? Perhaps, in the future, with their completely different personalities, they will achieve great things? People, if they are too similar in character, they will not get along easily and compete easily. Isn''t it a good thing to be a partner with complementary personalities? "


    "Maybe!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t worry, let them both do it! Soqing''s personality is very stable and will not make mistakes. Although quan''er is a little bit, er, it''s not so reassuring to look at him, but after all, he is your son. Are you still afraid of him? As long as he works hard, he will never let you down. " Luo Wenyin advised.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife with a long sigh.


    "All right, go to sleep! If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night like this, I''ll take you to the doctor Luo Wen because of saying, went to bed to turn off the light, pulled the husband to lie down.


    Zeng Yuanjin lay on the bed, quietly.


    "Gayne and Heyou, pay more attention." Zeng Yuanjin said to his wife.


    "Well, don''t worry, I know." Luo Wen because way, "you sleep well, don''t think about anything."


    Although his wife said so, how could Zeng Yuanjin be down-to-earth?


    The wife said that her son and son-in-law are both people who want to do great things. What a difficult opportunity is this? However, great opportunities are often accompanied by great crises.


    When the Zeng family was pushed to the peak of power, it became the target of attack. It''s hard to say whether we can go to the end.


    Night, deep, slowly towards the dawn.


    Because Gu Xi was not there, the children all went to their mother''s side, so Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan stayed at home until midnight.


    At home, his wife and children were not there. Su Yiheng was lying on the bed, quietly.


    Xiyou''s words always echoed in his ears.


    Yingzhi, Xiyou, aquan, and he have changed a lot of things since they came here. Maybe they have changed a long time ago, but now they just show it.


    Friendship, their friendship, where should we go now?


    How can we solve the contradiction between the light and the dark?


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    Perhaps, as Gu Xi told him, he should not regard himself as a savior, a firefighter, or a marriage counselor for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. But what should he do? Their friendship, now more and more with each other''s family, and the interests of the family, the future of the family, rather than the simple friendship.


    Sitting up, Su Yiheng is going to pour himself a glass of water and then go to bed. As a result, his mobile phone rings.


    It''s Gu Xi.


    "Here you are?" Su Yiheng asked his wife.


    "Well, it''s settled." Gushi said.


    "Why didn''t you call earlier? How was the journey? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "It''s OK on the way. I''m afraid I''ll get in touch too much and be found out." Gu Xi said, "did it make you sleep?"


    "No, no, I didn''t sleep." Su Yiheng said, "I went to ah Quan in the evening. I just came back for a while."


    "My brother, how''s it going?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Not bad. He''s going to be transferred from Shanghai. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Transferred?" Gu Xi Leng next, "transfer to where?"? Is the leader angry? "


    "Not angry, just some, er, adjustments. Well, don''t worry about it. " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi said "Oh".


    Su Yiheng asked: "how is the child?"


    "It''s very good. I''ve already explained everything." Gu Xi said, "I''ll be back after a few days here."


    "Well, you have to be careful." Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Xidao.


    With that, Su Yiheng didn''t speak, and Gu Xi said, "well, I''ll hang up first. You have a rest now! It''s almost dawn


    "Well, you should have a good rest. No matter what, you must tell me." Su Yiheng said.


    "I know. Good night Goosey finished and hung up.


    Su Yiheng presses off his mobile phone, stands for a while, and goes into the dressing room to change clothes.


    It''s almost dawn. He still needs a rest.


    When it gets light, there''s a lot more to do.


    Time, in different dimensions, goes to dawn.


    At dawn, Huo Shuqing went to deal with his official business. Zeng Quan came to his father''s side from his own home early.


    When Zeng Quan got home, Su fan was having breakfast with his two children. Luo Wenyin also went out early in the morning.


    In the dining room, Su fan and two children''s voices came. Zeng Quan laughed and went in.


    "Uncle." Nianqing saw Zeng Quan and cried.


    "You''re back? Have you eaten yet? " Su fan smiles at him and asks.


    "No, I''m in a hurry." Zeng Quan said and sat beside Nianqing.


    Jiashu''s nanny rushed to the kitchen to give Zeng quanduan breakfast.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law? Why didn''t you come with me? " Su fan asked.


    "She has something to do." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan "Oh" a, way: "you didn''t make her angry?"


    "No Zeng Quan said, "why don''t you expect me to be better?"


    Su fan smiles and feeds Jiashu porridge. Zeng Quan''s breakfast also came, he picked up chopsticks and began to eat�� Uncle, are you in a bad mood? " Nianqing looked at Zeng Quan and asked�� How can my uncle be in a bad mood? Every day is wonderful. Especially seeing our Nianqing baby Zeng Quan said to Nianqing with a smile. Nianqing is also very happy. She smiles and shows her eyes like crescent moon. Looking at Nianqing, Zeng Quan suddenly thought of Bobo in his mind. The muscles on his face solidified and turned his head�� Uncle, are you busy today? Can you play with me? " Nianqing said�� Nianqing, don''t pester your uncle, you know? My uncle has a lot to do Su Fan said to his daughter. Nianqing pouts at her mother and doesn''t speak. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1125

    Looking at Nianqing, Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t listen to my mother. When my uncle is finished, I''ll play with you for a while."


    "Really?" Nianqing is very happy and looks at Zeng Quan.


    "Of course, how can uncle cheat?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Nianqing looked at his uncle with a smile.


    "But you have to listen to your mother and do something else. What do you want to play with your uncle while you do it?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Read Qing "Er" a, nod.


    "Well, eat now! Otherwise, your food will be cold and you''ll turn into popsicles. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Uncle, you lied." Nianqing said.


    "How can I cheat?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "If the cold things into the stomach will become popsicles, then the stomach is not already a refrigerator?" Nianqing said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and listened to her niece continue: "the temperature in our stomach will not change, whether we eat hot or cold food. The stomach won''t change into a refrigerator! "


    "Ha ha, you little girl, have you even talked to your uncle?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan can''t help but be amused by his daughter, this clever Nianqing!


    "Well, you''re right. Nianqing is right." Zeng Quan said, "when my uncle is finished, I will play with you for a while."


    Nianqing looked at his uncle with a smile, but said, "why doesn''t my aunt come back? I haven''t been playing with my aunt for a long time


    "My aunt has something important to do. I''ll play with you when she has time." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll, er, prepare a present for my aunt." Nianqing said, and went on eating.


    Zeng Quan laughed and went on eating.


    At this time, Sufan had finished feeding Jiashu, and Jiashu was carried out by the nanny.


    Zeng Quan hugged Jia Shu in the past, and Su Fan said, "you''d better hurry to finish your meal. It''s late."


    As a result, Jiashu followed the nanny, and Nianqing quickly finished eating, said goodbye to her uncle and mother, and ran out Su fan and Zeng Quan are the only two people left in the restaurant. Su fan had already finished his meal. Seeing Zeng Quan sitting there for breakfast, he poured a glass of water for him.


    "You saw that last night?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." Zeng Quan knew that she was talking about Yang Siling''s body.


    "What are you going to do?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Yang family later and talk to them about the future. People can''t keep it there for a long time. It''s also a problem. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan nodded slightly and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Nothing." Su fan stopped, looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I''m sorry about this time."


    "It''s all over. Don''t say any more. Besides, it''s not your fault. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I took them." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and stopped the words behind her with his eyes.


    "Don''t talk about it, Kayn, will you? So far, let''s not talk about it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Don''t blame yourself, even if you don''t associate with them, the Yang family will always take this step." Zeng Quan said, "we have no way to stop it."


    "Would you like me to come with you later?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "forget it, I can do it alone."


    "I want to go with you!" Su Fan said.


    "You, why." Zeng Quan doesn''t understand, but looking at Su fan pleading with him, he also understands that she''s blaming herself. She thinks it''s her fault, so.


    However, before his words came out, Fang Xiyou came in through the door.


    "Sister in law?" Su fan stood up.


    With a faint smile, Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan, "let''s go to the Yang family together. After all, it''s our family''s business. What do you say? "


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "OK, let''s go there together." Then he looked at Sufan.


    "I''ll go with Xiyou. You wait for the news at home." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, nodded and said, "OK, then you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, have you had breakfast? I''ll bring it to you in the kitchen? " Su fan sees Fang Xiyou sitting beside Zeng Quan and asks.


    "No, I have. I go out early in the morning. When ah Quan finishes eating, we''ll go out together. " Fang Xiyou said, "aunt Wen, isn''t she here?"


    "My mother is out." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll call aunt Wen to discuss something." With that, Fang Xiyou got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Watching Fang Xiyou go out, Su fan stands at the dining table and says nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan looked at her and asked.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t know how to apologize to my sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    "I told you not to mention it? How can I return it? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You are my brother, you can say so, but my sister-in-law is not her." Su fan stopped, "it hurt her so much. Yang Siling is dead, but I can''t do anything. Otherwise, my sister-in-law will be very sad."


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "you, that''s it!"


    "Leave it alone." Sufan said, and went out.


    In the living room next door, Fang Xiyou is on the phone with Luo Wenyin.


    However, at this time, Luo Wenyin was outside a house, with Aunt Li and his little daughter Zeng Yu. When Fang Xiyou called, she went to one side and closed the door to answer.


    Fang Xiyou and Luo Wenyin are talking about Yang Siling and Bobo. However, on the phone, Fang Xiyou couldn''t make it too clear. He could only tell Luo Wenyin that he and Zeng Quan were going to the Yang family, and then he said, "when will you come back? Let''s talk about other things face to face?"


    "I''ll go home as soon as I can. You two go first." Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou said, "well," just as he was about to hang up, he heard Luo Wenyin say, "Xiyou, I''ll go to the Yang family later. Don''t be soft hearted."


    "I know, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''ll see you at home then." With that, Luo Wen hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, Fang Xiyou''s mind is the conversation between Su fan and Zeng Quan in the restaurant just now. If she doesn''t go in time, Zeng Quan will surely promise to take Su fan to Yang''s house. This matter should be solved and ended together with Zeng Quan. What does it have to do with Su fan?


    Thinking about this, Fang Xiyou breathes out a breath and prepares to go out. He opens the door, but meets Su fan standing at the door.


    "You?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Sister in law, I have something to say to you." Su Fan said.


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and asks.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou originally wanted to say, just standing at the door, but after all, it was too much, so he opened the door and let Su fan in.


    "What are you going to say?" Fang Xiyou sits on the sofa and looks at Su fan.


    Su fan sat on the sofa on the side, looking at Fang Xiyou, and said�� Sister in law, I have unshirkable responsibility for Yang Siling''s harm to you this time. I''m sorry! "


    Fang Xiyou looked at her and was silent for a moment. He said, "what''s your responsibility? You didn''t plan it. "


    "Sister in law." Sufan called.


    "You didn''t plan this. It can be said that you were also used by Yang Siling. From this point of view, you have no responsibility. And you helped us after the incident, no matter how much, at least you helped us. " Fang Xiyou said, "so, starting from these two points, I will not blame you."


    "Thank you." Su Fan said.


    However, before her words were finished, Fang Xiyou raised his hand to stop her.


    "Don''t thank me, Sufan." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan was stunned. He didn''t know how Fang Xiyou called her that. Fang Xiyou always called her "Jiayin", except when she was very angry.


    Now, Fang Xiyou is angry.


    "You didn''t plan it, and you helped us, so I won''t blame you. This is one pile, another pile, "Fang Xiyou looked at Su fan, pause," if it''s not what you said and encouraged in front of Yang Siling, are you encouraging Yang Siling? Encourage her to pursue true love or something, isn''t it? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I didn''t know what she said at that time."


    Fang Xiyou raises his hand again and stops Su fan.


    "You don''t know who she''s talking about, but would Yang Siling have acted so quickly without your encouragement?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Sufan, silence.


    "So, I won''t forgive you for that, Sufan. I will not forgive you for stirring up dissension in front of Yang Siling and revealing our affairs. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I''m sorry!" Su Fan said.


    "Do you think it can be over with a few words of sorry? Can we treat it as if it didn''t happen? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou turned his head and stopped looking at Su fan. He said, "this time, ah Quan lost his position in Shanghai. He had already got everything right in Shanghai, but he came back so soon."


    Sufan, I don''t know what to say.


    For Zeng Quan''s experience, she is also very sad, but now facing Fang Xiyou.


    Let Fang Xiyou say so, scold her like this. Maybe, let Fang Xiyou say all these words, and you will feel better.


    "Do you think that all this can be solved by your apology?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know that nothing I say can change what has happened, so I won''t refute what you say to me, sister-in-law. It''s my fault, it''s me who led the wolf into the house, it''s me. " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a cold smile and said nothing. Su fan looked at her and said, "but, we are a family. No matter what happened to my brother, our family will carry it together. We can''t help it."�� A family Fang Xiyou interrupts Sufan and stares at Sufan. "It''s a good explanation. It''s good. It''s good. Is that what you think of us? Do you still think we are a family? "�� Of course, why not a family? We''re not going to do that Su fan explained�� If it''s a family, you won''t stab in the back, Sufan! " Fang Xiyou said�� Sister in law Su fan was stunned and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1126

    Stab in the back?


    Su fan didn''t understand Fang Xiyou''s words.


    She made a mistake about Yang Siling and didn''t predict the consequences. However, it''s different from stabbing! Yes?


    Fang Xiyou stares at him, and Su fan knows what''s going on.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to forgive me, but I never wanted to hurt you and my brother. You said I stabbed in the back. I''ve never done anything like that Su fan explained.


    Fang Xiyou gave a cold smile, looked at Su fan and said, "isn''t it?"


    In Su fan''s heart, there seems to be an unspeakable anger, which has been suppressed. Anger and sadness rush in his heart like magma, but they can''t erupt.


    She sat quietly for a long time without saying a word.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at her, got up and said, "I won''t forgive you, Sufan, never!"


    With that, Fang Xiyou went to the door.


    "Is that necessary?" Su fan stood up and said to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou stops.


    "I said I didn''t expect you to forgive me. Do you want to forgive me? This is your freedom, but I want to apologize to you. This is what I have to do. I''m not going to avoid anything just because you don''t forgive me. " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou turned and looked at her.


    "Well said, Sufan. Eloquence, that''s good. " Fang Xiyou interrupted her.


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "But, I tell you, if you want to survive in this circle, it''s not your eloquence, it''s not men''s love for you, it''s brain." Fang Xiyou said and walked to Su fan, "do you have any?"


    Su fan''s body is shocked. She stares at Fang Xiyou in disbelief.


    Fang Xiyou, how can you say such a thing? No way.


    "What else do you think you can do without their protection?" Fang Xiyou stood in front of Su fan and said, "without Shuqing, Yifei and aquan, what do you think Su fan can do?"


    Su fan is stunned and stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" She said.


    "Am I wrong?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Why are you doing this?" Su fan asked.


    "I''m just telling the truth, but there''s one more thing I think you should know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Do you know why ah Quan gave way to Shuqing so readily?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Why? So, isn''t that the leader''s arrangement? What Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said: "even if it''s the arrangement of the leaders, if ah Quan doesn''t agree, there will be problems. However, when I got to aquan, there was no problem at all, and it went very smoothly. Do you know why? "


    Sufan, shake your head.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but there is no way to change it. Su fan, ah Quan, it''s for you. It''s for you that he made way for Shuqing. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan, stunned, stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "You, you, say what?" She asked.


    "Ah Quan, for your sake, gave his future to Shuqing. Do you understand?" Fang Xiyou said, "for you, he has been compromising with Shuqing."


    Sufan''s lips, trembling.


    She didn''t believe it. How could it be?


    "You don''t believe it, do you?" Fang Xiyou looked at Su fan and said, "this is the truth. He has always done this. As long as he does anything for you, he will give up everything. Is it moving, Sufan? Is it because he loves you so much? "


    "You''re bullshit Su Fan said.


    "What nonsense? Is it necessary for me to talk nonsense about such a plain fact? " Fang Xiyou approached the retreating Sufan step by step, "you are very powerful, Sufan, I admire you very much, I admire you for letting them treat you so wholeheartedly and so obediently. It''s not enough for you to be alone. You have to tangle with your brother and brother-in-law! Sufan, where is your bottom line? Do you have any morals? Do you know what to do and what not to do in the world? "


    Su fan''s leg, touched tea table, sat on tea table at once.


    She looks up and stares at Fang Xiyou.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou is completely strange to Su fan, and seems to give her no life at all.


    "You''re just enjoying their love for you. It''s enough to look pathetic, isn''t it? As long as you shed a tear, they will immediately soften their hearts and follow your advice. They don''t want a future or a family for you, do they? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan''s eyes, wet, she looked at Fang Xiyou.


    How could that be? How could Fang Xiyou do that?


    "You don''t think about what other people think, how many people you hurt, whether you''re right or wrong. You only think about yourself, Sufan. I don''t understand why you can do this all the time, why it''s not enough for you to have a rinse, and let ah Quan and Yifei remember you, and let them abandon their family for you. Su fan, how can you be so greedy? " Fang Xiyou looks down at Su fan.


    Perhaps, in her eyes, Sufan has always been so, has always been so let her look down, so look down on the right! Su fan closed his eyes, tears in his eyes. Her heart was torn, torn and glued. In the living room, long, quiet. Fang Xiyou''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable ease, as if for a long time suppressed in the heart of the knot, spread. However, watching Su fan slowly stand up, Fang Xiyou''s heart twitches again. Isn''t she really amazing�� Do you hate me that much? " Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and says. Fang Xiyou, did not speak. Su fan gave a bitter smile and said, "I thought, I thought." Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan, but he can''t say anything. The door of the living room opens. Sufan goes out and the cold wind blows in. Fang Xi stood still for a long time. She, what the hell is she doing? Did she do it right? She. I don''t know how long I stood there, but Fang Xiyou heard a voice�� We''re going. " It''s Zeng Quan''s voice. Fang Xiyou turned and looked at him. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened. Is it true that nothing happened? Is it true that Su fan didn''t complain to him�� Oh, just a moment. " Fang Xiyou finished, walked past him, walked out of the living room, went to his own yard. Zeng Quan didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t care. He didn''t see Su fan, and he didn''t think about it. Maybe Su fan went to look after the children. And Sufan, sitting next to her daughter. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1127

    How could things be like this?


    Fang Xiyou hates her. She has known about this for a long time. But, Zeng Quan, how can Zeng Quan give up his future for her? How is that possible? He''s not stupid? How could he.


    But Fang Xiyou said that. Is Fang Xiyou saying that out of resentment, or is that the truth?


    Sufan couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t believe Zeng Quan would do that. It''s right that Zeng Quan has been helping Huo Shuqing all the time. They get along well with each other, which is the most gratifying thing for her. Her elder brother Yongyuan HaoYou and her husband are so interlinked, helping and promoting each other. How can this not make people happy?


    However, how could their tacit understanding and harmony be for her? No way.


    She couldn''t figure it out, but who could she talk to? Can you talk to Zeng Quan? Can you ask Zeng Quan? How did he end up? They are still members of this family. If everything is Fang Xiyou''s conjecture, and she questions Zeng Quan as a fact, what would Zeng Quan think of Fang Xiyou? Their relationship between husband and wife was on the verge of collapse. If she asked Zeng Quan.


    Forget it. Don''t say anything. Don''t say anything.


    But why is Zeng Quan.


    She loves Huo Shuqing, she hopes Huo Shuqing can realize his dream, but Zeng Quan also has his dream, Zeng Quan should have the opportunity to realize his dream, how can it be.


    Sufan''s mind is in a mess. What should she do?


    Time goes by in silence.


    "Mom." Nianqing suddenly called out and aroused Su fan from his mind.


    Su fan looked at her daughter.


    My daughter drew a picture, which said "to my favorite aunt"!


    aunt.


    "This is for your aunt?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, my aunt said that when our plum blossom was open, I would draw it and give it to her. Yesterday I saw that there were flowers and bones in grandma''s house, so I wanted to draw it and give it to my aunt." Nianqing said.


    Plum blossom, plum blossom again? How to entangle with plum blossom?


    Su fan was upset.


    "Mom, I went to see my aunt." Nianqing then picked up the painting and ran out.


    Su fan didn''t chase. Now Nianqing goes to find Fang Xiyou. She''d better avoid Fang Xiyou for a while!


    When Nianqing runs to the front yard, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are about to go out. Seeing their backs, Nianqing shouts.


    "Uncle, aunt, wait for me!"


    When Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou heard this, they stopped and looked back. Then they saw Nianqing coming.


    Seeing that the child was panting, Zeng Quan quickly took two steps and picked up Nian Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Nianqing gasped and said, "uncle, uncle, I, i


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, speak slowly." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou watched Zeng Quan speak to Nianqing in such a soft voice. His anger began to stir again. It''s because of Su fan that Zeng Quan loves Nianqing so much?


    "Aunt." Nianqing cried.


    "What''s the matter, Nianqing?" Fang Xiyou walks to Zeng Quan with a smile on his face.


    Read Qing flutter, let uncle put down himself, Zeng Quan put down read Qing.


    "Aunt, this is my painting for you." Nianqing raises her head and shows Fang Xiyou the picture in her hand.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Painting? You give it to me Fang Xiyou was surprised and took over the painting with her hand. She saw the words "to my dearest aunt" written on the painting. Her aunt''s "Uncle" couldn''t write, and she wrote another word "Nine".


    Fang Xiyou, completely shocked.


    There is a red plum flower and a flower on the paper.


    "You, how do you do it?" Fang Xiyou asked in surprise.


    "Aunt, didn''t you say that when the plum blossom at home opened, I would draw a picture for you? Yesterday, I saw that the plum blossoms in grandma''s place had sprouted, so I drew this picture. The flower next to me is what I thought Nianqing raises her head and says to Xiyou with a smile on her small face.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart suddenly stagnated.


    Nianqing''s innocent smile, and the red and gorgeous flowers in front of her eyes.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know what Fang Xiyou was thinking. Seeing that Nianqing was so attentive, he touched Nianqing''s head with a smile and said, "the little painter in our family is wonderful. Then, uncle, can you ask the little painter to draw one for him?"


    "What does my uncle want me to draw?" Nianqing asked with a smile.


    "Well, everything is good. No matter what we send to my uncle, my uncle likes it." Zeng Quan also said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go back and think about it." Nianqing said.


    "Well, you think so much. When my uncle comes back, he wants to receive your present!" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Nianqing nodded, said "goodbye" to his aunt and uncle, and then ran to the courtyard.


    Fang Xiyou stands up, looks at the painting that Nianqing gave him, and then looks at Nianqing''s back, but sees Su fan standing at the gate of Yuedong.


    Nianqing runs to her mother. Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan quietly and doesn''t move.


    Zeng Quan then waved to call a security guard, the other side Xi you way: "this, put away first."


    Fang Xiyou saw that he pointed to the painting she got, and then he reflected. He gave the painting to the security guard and walked to the gate with Zeng Quan.


    Su fan is looking at them in the distance, Fang Xiyou knows, but she won''t look back.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say anything about the gift that Nianqing gave Fang Xiyou, or about going to the Yang family later.


    Both of them came out of the house without saying a word. There was no car passing by in the alley. It was as if there was only the sound of Fang Xiyou''s high heels.


    It''s not long to walk from Zeng''s house to Yang''s house. There are two doors, 300 meters apart. Two people walking, even can clearly see the door not far away.


    The two of them have been walking this road for many years. However, after so many years, they have always been so quiet. Walking quietly, without a word, never holding hands, never holding shoulders, just walking for so many years.


    At the door of the Yang family, Zeng Quan pressed the doorbell.


    The security guard of the Yang family immediately opened the door and invited them in.


    Fang Xiyou breathes out a deep breath and walks into the Yang family with Zeng Quan.


    "Leader Zeng, madam Zeng, this way, please." Yang Siling''s father''s secretary came running to meet them.


    "Thank you." Zeng Quan said.


    "The leader is in the back study." The Secretary said.


    As a result, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou followed Yang Siling''s father''s secretary and walked into the backyard of the Yang family.


    The yard of the Yang family is smaller than that of the Zeng family.


    When they came to Yang''s study, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou saw that Yang was sitting there drinking tea, perhaps waiting for them all the time!


    Zeng Quan greets leader Yang, who gets up, shakes hands with Zeng Quan, and asks them to sit down.


    "You go out first!" Yang said to the secretary.


    The secretary left, leaving only Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Quan and leader Yang in the study.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be sitting here today." Yang said.


    "We''re here today to end this with you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "End? Is my daughter''s life so worthless to you? " Yang said.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are not surprised. Leader Yang will surely know that Yang Siling has died. After all, there were some accidents when Su Yiheng was transporting the body last night.


    "I''m sorry about Miss Yang''s accident." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My daughter, I was raised to such a big age. I''ve been in pain all my life. In the end, I''ve been killed by you. Do you have only one excuse? " Yang said.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is uncomfortable to hear leader Yang say so.


    As soon as Zeng Quan was about to speak, she put her hand on his leg. Zeng Quan looked at her, and Fang Xiyou gave him a look and motioned him not to speak.


    "Leader Yang, do you think it''s our fault that your daughter has come this far?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Miss Fang is the last person to want her alive." Yang leader looked at Fang Xiyou, said.


    "If your daughter doesn''t participate in the design and frame Zeng''s leader, we all hope that she will live well. Maybe our two neighbors will still be good neighbors. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "So my family is to blame?" Yang said.


    "The deceased is the greatest. We won''t blame your daughter here. If we have to find a fault, we have to find someone to bear all this. Leader Yang knows who we should look for better than us!" Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, she took back her hand on Zeng Quan''s leg and took a look at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan said to leader Yang, "we are also sorry for your daughter''s accident, but this time, your daughter is not the only victim. In fact, both our families have been calculated.


    That man took advantage of your daughter to frame me, and encouraged you to make unrealistic judgments, putting the future and destiny of your Yang family in danger. Now things have come to such a point that you and I have been punished, but the real murderer is at large. Leader Yang, if you insist on going your own way to fight against us, you will only let more people of the Yang family and your friends suffer a blow. "


    With a cold smile, leader Yang interrupted Zeng Quan and said, "if I don''t pursue my daughter, you will let me go?"


    As soon as Zeng Quan was about to speak, leader Yang continued: "I''m not a three-year-old, nor the first day I stepped into officialdom. I know exactly what you will do to me.


    Now that my daughter is dead and my granddaughter is missing, who''s next? It''s me. What do you want to do with me? I think I''m going to move out of here in two days


    "Leader Yang, today we are here to talk with you about your daughter''s death. We also want to persuade you to make the right choice. Don''t be used by some people to make friends hurt and enemies quick!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Where is the enemy? Zeng Quan said, Fang Xiyou and Yang leaders are looking at him. Is he really going to treat the Yang family as his own�� What do you mean Leader Yang asked Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan took out a mobile phone, opened a prepared picture and handed it to leader Yang�� You''ll see. " Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1128

    Su fan doesn''t know what Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are talking about with the Yang family. She doesn''t know what Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are talking about with the Yang leader. It''s just a problem between her and Fang Xiyou. Is there no room for relaxation? After her brother and sister-in-law left, Sufan sat alone in the room. She had no idea. Su fan couldn''t figure out how to face Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and how to deal with the relationship between him and them. They are not normal brothers and sisters, she and Zeng Quan. Time goes by. Luo Wen has come back, but Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have not. While Sufan was sitting in the room, Rowan pushed the door in�� Mom, what are you doing here? " Su fan asked�� What''s the matter with you? How do you keep yourself in the house? " Asked the mother. Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just want to be alone for a while." Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan, but said nothing else. He just said, "don''t stay alone any more. Can''t Shuqing come back at noon? Quan''er and xi''you are both at home, and Aunt Li is not. You can go to the kitchen and watch them cook some dishes they like, and have lunch together at noon. Spring son also has to go back to Shanghai city to hand over soon, Xi you still don''t know how to do�� I see. I''ll arrange it now! " Su Fan said. See Sufan up to go, Luo Wenyin called her�� "I''m not going to go to Cain Su fan looks back�� What''s the matter, Ma? " Su fan asked. Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan and wants to tell her about Zeng Quan''s return. However, when the words come to her mouth, she still doesn''t say them. Not yet�� It''s all right. Well, you can do it! " Rowan said. So Su fan went out, and Luo Wenyin went with him�� When are you going back? " Luo Wenyin asked his daughter�� When Huo Shuqing leaves, I''ll go with him. " Su Fan said�� Don''t let the children go this time, will you? " Rowan said. Sufan stops and looks at his mother�� You two are busy over there. You don''t have time to accompany the children. Let them stay with me first. I''ll take them with me. " Rowan said�� It''s too hard for you, Ma Su Fan said�� What''s the trouble? There are so many people here. It''s easier for any of us to take care of our children than for you alone. Shuqing is so busy and under great pressure. You should take good care of him! " Luo Wen looked at his daughter and said, "the burden of Shuqing is heavy, and the psychological pressure will be great. You should pay more attention to him and help him through this period of time. The children are still young. I''ll help you take them. When you two come back and arrive in Beijing, we''ll leave them with us. Isn''t it the same? "�� Let me discuss with Huo Shuqing! " Su Fan said�� Well, talk it over with him, and I''ll talk it over with him. After all, the children will be better here. " Rowan said. Sufan didn''t speak. Luo Wen can see that Su fan has something in mind, but if Su fan doesn''t say so, she won''t ask. Maybe, it''s because of too much pressure! Huo Shuqing has to bear unprecedented pressure, so does Sufan�� "I''m not going to go to Cain Rowan stopped again. Sufan also stopped�� You can. Don''t doubt yourself Luo Wenyin encouraged his daughter. How can Sufan not understand his mother''s meaning? However, if she heard her mother say so before talking with Fang Xiyou, she would certainly encourage herself. And now. Now, the arrangement that Huo Shuqing gets is that Zeng Quan gives it to him, and it is. In Su fan''s heart, he can''t calm down! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1129

    "I see, Ma." Su Fan said.


    Mother and daughter came to the front yard. As soon as Su fan was ready to go to the kitchen, he saw Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou come in.


    If it was in the past, she would immediately run to meet them, say hello to them or something, but now.


    She just glanced at her brother and sister-in-law and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou saw her, but they saw her leave like this. Zeng Quan doesn''t know why. Su fan never does. He sees them but ignores them. Fang Xiyou seems to understand Su fan''s reason, but she doesn''t believe it.


    After all, there''s something important. Zeng Quan doesn''t ask Su fan what''s wrong. He goes to the living room with Fang Xiyou.


    Rowan came out of the living room and waited for them.


    "Back? Come in for tea Rowan said.


    "Aunt Wen." Two people greet Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin''s secretary quickly lifted the curtain and asked them to go in.


    "How''s it going?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I''ll call my Dad first." Zeng Quan finished and went out.


    In the living room, Luo Wenyin''s secretary made a cup of tea for Fang Xiyou, and Luo Wenyin let the secretary out.


    "Aunt Wen, we said that before." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wen approached Fang Xiyou, lowered his voice and asked, "about the child?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "The man and I made an appointment to meet in the afternoon and give things to them." Rowan said, "but the child."


    "It''s hidden by honing." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just bring it and I''ll make it useful." Fang Xiyou said.


    "All right." Rowan said.


    Although he said that, Luo Wenyin just didn''t understand how Su Yiheng could hide the child? Didn''t Fang Xiyou tell Su Yiheng what to do? It''s impossible! But what about Su Yiheng.


    Luo Wen didn''t ask about it any more, but he said to Fang Xiyou, "Xiyou, we have to find a way to meet the requirements of that person and me."


    "I understand, aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said, "when the investigation in Guangdong has definite evidence, we will guarantee with her."


    There''s a time difference.


    However, it is not favorable for Yang Siling''s stepmother.


    However, at the present stage, when Yang Siling died, her child disappeared and her husband was suspended for investigation, there was no choice.


    Luo Wenyin is very clear about this. She knows that even if she and Yang Siling''s stepmother convey Fang Xiyou''s meaning in the afternoon, Yang Siling''s stepmother can''t quit. After all, it''s better to wait for a while than to be sentenced to death now! If we break up with the Zeng family and offend Fang Xiyou, there is only one way to die. This time, although it blocked Zeng Quan''s promotion, for Zeng Quan, changing places is also a way to protect him. It''s always been the case that a gun hits the head. Looking at the dazzling, how many people can die well? Hiding one''s power and cultivating one''s obscurity is the talisman handed down by our ancestors!


    Yang Siling''s stepmother is not a fool, and this situation can be seen clearly. Even if she can''t see clearly, how can the people around her, the people she wants to protect, not understand? Why didn''t you tell her?


    In fact, Yang Siling''s stepmother was also worried. Luo Wenyin knew it from her appointment with Luo Wenyin in the morning. It should be the investigation about Yang''s leadership that made them feel uneasy. Whether the investigation is official or private, it has already forced Yang Siling''s stepmother and her mother''s family. The current situation is very clear. The Zeng family will not let Yang''s leader go, and Yang Siling''s mother''s family will not be willing to bury her son-in-law and ruin their own future.


    So at this moment, only Yang Siling''s father has really become a loner!


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have just said this to him.


    Lonely, the end will be two extremes. Either because Wubang and wupai are flourishing, or because Wubang and wupai are killed.


    Zeng Quan gave Yang leadership two choices.


    In the face of Luo Wenyin, Fang Xiyou just said it.


    Luo Wen was stunned and said, "why does he want to help the Yang family up to now?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiyou sighed, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Seeing this, Luo Wen said, "no matter what the reason is, one reason is definitely not."


    Fang Xiyou looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "Quan''er, he will never pull her father because of Yang Siling. Do you understand that? Quan''er doesn''t have any feelings for that kind of woman. You need to know that, SYU Rowan said.


    "I know, aunt Wen. Even if I can''t find the reason why he did it, I don''t think he left a spare love for that woman. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Rowan let out a long sigh of relief�� That kind of woman is not worthy Fang Xiyou said. Luo Wenyin looks at Fang Xiyou. At this time, Zeng Quan, who went outside to call his father, did not return to the living room for a long time. Fang Xiyou and Luo Wenyin are talking, but they also suspect that Zeng Quan may have gone to Su fan. After all, Su fan is showing unusual behavior today. Zeng Quan is sure to go to Sufan, but she is not. She didn''t want to go to see it. She didn''t want to make sure. Even if she didn''t go to see it, she knew what would happen. Why should she feel sad again? Time goes by. Sufan, who went to the kitchen, never left the kitchen. She knew that her mother was talking to her brother and sister-in-law about something. Maybe it was the Yang family. After all, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou had just come from the Yang family. And that matter, so far, she has no position and qualifications to intervene. Before, she was worried about Zeng Quan, but now, it seems that she doesn''t have to. She pays more attention to Zeng Quan''s affairs. In Fang Xiyou''s place, she hates her more, and Zeng Quan is embarrassed more. She didn''t want to embarrass Zeng Quan. No matter why the political fates of Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan are reversed in this way, she doesn''t want to complicate things any more, and doesn''t want Fang Xiyou and Huo Shuqing to have a grudge because of her. She doesn''t want to ruin the future of Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan! Just settle down in the kitchen. There''s nothing she can do. However, she would rather be busy here than go to the living room to be suspicious of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, or sit around in her room. At least, if she is a little busy, there is reason not to face her brother and sister-in-law. If you can hide for a while, how can you hide for a lifetime? But now, what can she do? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1130

    In the kitchen, Sufan sat quietly and helped to choose dishes.


    Everyone can see that she has something on her mind, but it''s hard for anyone to ask.


    "What are you doing here?" A familiar voice came into Sufan''s ear.


    She recognized that it was Zeng Quan.


    However, she did not move, still sitting there to choose vegetables.


    The attendants greet him and then go their own way.


    "Are you going to cook yourself today?" Zeng Quan asked Su fan.


    "No, just help." Su Fan said.


    "I thought when Huo Shuqing came, you had to be active enough to cook yourself." Zeng Quan said, can''t help laughing.


    Sufan looked up and saw him standing in front of him.


    The smile on his face tightened her heart.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you go and talk to your sister-in-law? " She bowed her head and continued to pick beans.


    "I come here to say that Dad will come back at noon and do his work." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    Zeng Quan looked at her, thought about it, and said, "you, put these down first. I have something to tell you."


    If it is in the past, she must have no psychological obstacles, and he left, what to say, do not worry. But now.


    "Say it here. I''m still busy." Su Fan said, looking up at him and seeing that his face was frozen, he said, "why don''t you wait for a while and look back."


    At this time, an aunt came to Su fan and said with a smile, "I''ll do these things. Go ahead and do it!"


    Su fan also has no way, always can''t continue to argue, otherwise still don''t know to spread what gossip.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan and Zeng Quan walked out of the kitchen together and asked him.


    "Dad said that my papers have come down. I may be leaving this afternoon." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan is stunned, looking at him, way: "how, how so fast?"


    He shrugged and said, "so that some people can shut up and stop."


    She couldn''t say anything, but looking at his expression, she didn''t seem sad.


    Not sad?


    Was punished, transferred inland from Shanghai City, not sad? For many officials, even if they are transferred from an important bureau to an unimportant Bureau, they will be ill for a few days and will thank their guests behind closed doors. What''s the matter with him.


    "You." Su fan wants to ask him, but how does she say it?


    Zeng Quan doesn''t know what happened to her. Looking at her like this, it''s definitely not OK!


    "What''s the matter with you, Jain?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''m ok."


    "You look like you''re not going to be ok?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked up at him and said, "you, aren''t you sad?"


    "Sad? What do you mean? " Zeng Quan didn''t understand and asked.


    Su fan goes to the backyard, and Zeng Quan follows her.


    "What''s the matter, Gayne? You''re weird today. " Zeng Quan said, "do you think I''m in a bad mood when I''m transferred?"


    Sufan stopped and looked at him.


    In front of her is her best friend of the opposite sex, is also her best brother, but.


    Her mouth opened twice, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "You''re really strange. If you have something to say, you don''t look like you at all." Zeng Quan looked at her with his back against the wall of the moon cave gate.


    Sufan, I can''t say it.


    "Don''t worry about me, don''t you just transfer? It doesn''t matter. " Zeng Quan said, standing up straight, approached her, bowed his head in her ear and whispered, "my father is here, even if I''m sent to be mayor now, it doesn''t matter."


    Then he laughed and looked at her.


    Sufan looked at him, his lips trembling.


    "Born in such a home, that''s the advantage." Zeng Quan said with a smile, "so you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok."


    Su fan turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    "Ah, you are really strange. What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Su fan closed her eyes. She couldn''t tell Zeng Quan what Fang Xiyou said.


    "How are you going to the Yang family?" Su fan took a deep breath, opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Leader Yang has done something during his term of office, and he is a professional person in that department." Zeng Quan said, "many departments are managed by people who do not understand the profession, which often leads to mistakes in policy-making and misjudgment of the development of the industry. Leadership Yang can continue to use it. "


    Su fan was stunned, staring at him and said, "do you forgive him?"


    Zeng Quan sighed and said: "at a large scale, how many years and how much energy and money will it take for the country to cultivate a cadre of his level? He has no talent. If he has some talent, he will try to stay


    Sufan looks at him.


    He laughed and said, "what I''m talking about is the truth. In fact, I don''t want to let it go on."


    "What do you mean Su fan asked�� When is it? Yang Siling is wrong about this matter. However, the Yang family is not behind the scenes. The person who really planned this matter is waiting for the Yang family to come forward and testify against us. Moreover, now that Yang Siling is dead, if his father is forced too hard, he may be forced to a desperate situation. People, no matter how cowardly they are, will be forced to rush. Even if we solve the problem, it''s a problem after all. It takes energy. With that energy, it''s better to do something really useful. Why fight with each other? " Tseng Chuen road. Sufan, no words�� We already have a lot of enemies, so don''t create enemies artificially and add trouble to ourselves. What do you say? " Tseng Chuen road�� You''re right to do that, "Sufan said, pausing and looking at him Zeng Quan laughed, sighed and said, "who knows?"�� What about leader Yang? Will he promise you? " Su fan asked�� Give him time to think about it! After all, we should be more careful in making decisions. As for Yang Siling''s body, Yiheng will send it to the crematorium in the afternoon. Yang Siling''s father will go to participate in the cremation and then bury it. " Tseng Chuen road�� Is there going to be a problem? Are those people going to rob the bodies? " Su fan asked�� I''m sure it will! So it has to be done in secret. Yi Heng has come to pick up Yang''s leader. He goes to see the body first, and then they send it to cremation together. " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan nodded slightly and sighed�� What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan�� In the face of such a big event, a person''s life and death and destiny are really, really nothing Su fan sighed�� Yes, isn''t that true for all of us? " Zeng Quan said, looking up at the sky. The wind blows through my ears. Sufan looks at him�� Zeng Quan She called him. Zeng Quan looks at her. The wind disturbed her hair�� One thing, can you tell me the truth? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1131

    What''s the matter? It''s about two people''s future! How on earth.


    This question, since Fang Xiyou told her, she has been thinking, how should she ask, with whom? Zeng Quan?


    After she asked, how did Zeng Quan answer?


    However, it has been in my heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked, seeing that she had not spoken for a long time.


    Sufan looks at him.


    Words to the mouth, but there is no way to say it.


    "How strange are you? What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan asked.


    He''s worried about her. She''s not right. He can see it.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Fan said.


    "Gayne." He called her.


    "It''s really OK." Sufan looks at him.


    After all, she had experienced her suicide, and Zeng Quan had an unspeakable fear when he looked at her current situation.


    He took her by the shoulder, looked her in the eyes, and said, "Cain, no matter what, you can tell me, I will help you. okay? We are a family


    Su fan pushed away his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s really OK. Don''t worry. Really


    With that, she quickly turned away and went to her yard.


    Zeng Quan turned around, just took a step, but still did not catch up.


    What happened to her? What''s going on?


    I hope she''s OK. I hope nothing happens.


    Came to the living room, Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou have finished that thing, Zeng Quan came in.


    "I''ve just heard from Xi you. Is it OK to hand over the cremation to Yi Heng?" Luo Wen asked Zeng Quan.


    "No problem. Yiheng will take care of it." Zeng Quan said and poured himself a glass of water.


    "That''s good. Don''t let anything happen now." Rowan said.


    "Oh, aunt Wen, my father will be back at noon." Zeng Quan said, "can''t Shuqing come back?"


    "Shuqing can''t come. Why did your father come back suddenly? I''ll arrange with the kitchen. " Luo Wen got up because of that.


    "I just said that, aunt Wen." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan and doesn''t speak.


    If Sufan isn''t in the kitchen, you won''t go, will you?


    "Well, I won''t say it." Rowan said.


    "Aunt Wen, I''ll go out first. My wife calls me to go to the office in the morning." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then you go quickly! Will you be back at noon? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, it depends! I don''t know what''s going on over there. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "All right!" Rowan was still disappointed.


    Zeng Quan is at home and is about to leave. Can''t the couple spend more time together? Alas!


    However, in this case, it is meaningless.


    "I''ll take you there!" Zeng Quan said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and wanted to say "no", but when he thought that Su fan was still at home, if he went again. Forget it, let''s go together! Besides, she has something to ask him.


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said.


    So the couple said goodbye to Rowan and left.


    Luo Wen sighed as he looked at their backs. However, before the two of them came back, she had to tell her husband about her little daughter''s return.


    "Are you all right now?" Sitting in the car, Fang Xiyou asked Zeng Quan.


    "I''ve made an appointment with someone for an interview. I''ll take you to the office Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, paused for a moment and said, "why do you want to let Yang Siling''s father go? You know that man is useless. "


    "What good is it for us to push him to the end?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "However, if you do this, you will only make your opponents feel that you are weak and deceptive. Even our own people will feel that you are not tough enough to treat the enemy like this." Fang Xiyou said, seeing Zeng Quan looking at herself, she paused and continued, "have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Shuqing even brought Jiang''s family together. I asked leader Yang to reform for my own use. Is that a problem?" Zeng Quan said, "do you have to narrow your own road, make enemies with everyone, and be tough with everyone? Is that a deterrent?"


    Fang Xiyou stares at him with his eyes opposite.


    "Xiyou, this is my way of doing things. I don''t want you to continue to fight like this. If each of our factions can find common ground and common interests and work together for the development of our country, what''s wrong?" Zeng Quan said, "do you forget, since ancient times, what are the consequences of disaster?"


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment, and said: "your idea is very good, but you know, at this stage, you don''t say everyone can be calm. No one is willing to lose the chance to go up."


    "How could I not know?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and said, "do you want to watch our own people fight and waste our country?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "how can you be so naive? Do you think the Ye family will let you go, or Shuqing? Or will that person let you go? " Zeng Quan didn''t speak, just looked at her. Fang Xiyou turned his head. After a while, she looked at him and said, "have you forgotten what the Ye family did to you? How to treat Yifei? Do you think if you stop, they will cooperate with you? Or do you think you can give them enough to put down the butcher''s knife? "�� So you think it''s wrong for me to treat the Yang family like this today? " Zeng Quan looked at his wife and asked�� Yes Fang Xiyou''s answer was firm�� So you won''t let that child go, will you? " Zeng Quan asked again. Fang Xiyou''s heart was shocked�� What do you mean Fang Xiyou asked�� What do I mean? Don''t you know? " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou turned his head, looked forward and said, "I can tell you that I will never allow that child to appear in my home! This is my bottom line�� Why don''t you ask me what the bottom line is? " Zeng Quan looked at her and asked�� Your bottom line? " Fang Xiyou looked at him, "I didn''t expect that today, you are still so naive! If someone else catches that kid, do you think they''ll have a good talk with you? That child is your Achilles'' heel, Zeng Quan, your silver bullet. As long as the opponent shoots out, everything will be destroyed. Do I have to explain that again? "�� So, you''re going to make that kid disappear, aren''t you? You think if I do, I''ll be safe, right? " Tseng Chuen road�� Isn''t it? " Fang Xiyou said�� If they want to deal with me, even if they don''t have this handle, they will go to other places. As long as they want to find it! " Tseng Chuen road�� So we can''t let them look for it, we can''t give them a chance to look for it. " Fang Xiyou grabs his hand and says�� Is it a step to start with a child? " Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and said. Fang Xiyou stares at him and releases his hand�� Is that what you said to Yingzhi? " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1132

    "Did you say the same to Yingzhi?" Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan and asks. Yes, Yingzhi�� Yingzhi is so kind to Yang Siling. " Fang Xiyou said�� What do you think is going on? " Zeng Quan asked�� It''s about you two. How do I know? " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan looked at her and was silent for a while before he said, "that''s what you think, isn''t it? That''s what you think of me, isn''t it? " Husband and wife, four eyes opposite, but can no longer say a word. And the car, also drove into the red wall courtyard. Fang Xiyou''s secretary sitting in front of him, as well as the driver, heard the conversation between the husband and wife, but none of them dared to say a word. However, the words have come to such a point. Perhaps, things are more and more irreparable! When the car stops, Fang Xiyou''s secretary gets out of the car and opens the door, and Fang Xiyou gets out of the car. However, Zeng Quan did not get off the bus. He asked the driver to drive out. Fang Xiyou heard the sound of the car leaving. He didn''t look back. He just stood for a moment and strode into the office area. The secretary looked at the car far away, his heart hanging in his throat, and quickly followed Fang Xiyou. What can we do if Miss Fang and the former leader quarrel so much? However, it seems that Fang Xiyou didn''t care much about Zeng Quan''s anger. His wife asked her to come, but she had something important to do, otherwise she wouldn''t have called her. Just when Fang Xiyou came to his wife, sun Yingzhi, who was reading in his room, got the news. This news not only includes the fact that Fang Xiyou was summoned by his wife, but also the fact that Zeng Quan sent Fang Xiyou but didn''t get off the bus. Strange, did the two of them quarrel again? It can''t be true! This time, both of them have carried it over. Is there anything worth arguing about? Is that the child? Sun Yingzhi fell into deep thinking. No one knows where the child has gone since Yang Siling died. It is basically impossible to get the child away under the eye of Yi Heng. Therefore, the child must have been taken away by honing. It''s just that the question is, did ah Quan let him do this, or did Xi you? If it''s Xiyou, it''s likely that Yiheng will give the child to him. As far as the current situation is concerned, ah Quan would not like to see that child. Therefore, the child may have been hidden by honing. However, why did Yiheng do this? Knowing that the child''s life will be a disaster sooner or later, Yiheng knows why. Maybe, ah Quan and Xi you quarrel like this! For the child! However, now that things have come to such a stage, it is not something she can say. She can''t do anything�� Continue to stare at Xi you and let me know if there is anything unusual. " Sun Yingzhi said to the person on the phone and put down his cell phone. With a deep sigh, sun Yingzhi picked up the book. There was a knock on the door�� Come in The way of Sun Ying�� The lady said, "let''s have lunch with her at noon." A female staff member reported�� Who are they? " Sun Yingzhi asked�� It''s the Organizing Committee of the women''s Congress that reports the work. " Said the attendant�� Is Miss Fang here, too? " Sun Ying''s side turns a book, asks a way�� Yes The attendant replied. Sun Yingzhi''s hand stopped. Why do you call her with Xi you? Sun Yingzhi doesn''t understand what his mother did. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1133

    Zeng Quan''s car is farther and farther away from the red wall.


    His mood was very restless.


    Close your eyes and sit in the car.


    Xiyou, how could this happen?


    He is to understand her mood, for Yang Siling that part of the mood, but, why.


    Is it because he is dissatisfied with Yang''s way of dealing with the family, or does he give her pressure by changing jobs?


    How could she do that?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but there was nothing he could do.


    When the car arrived at his Meiyuan, he got out of the car and the boss welcomed him in.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "All waiting for you!" The boss replied.


    Zeng Quan and his secretary walked into the backyard together.


    "Once led." A middle-aged man greeted him and said hello.


    Zeng Quan shook hands with the other party and said, "go in!"


    So, a group of people went in, the boss quickly closed the door.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing had just finished the meeting. During the break of tea, he called Sufan.


    Sufan sat on the sofa for a long time.


    Mobile phone rang, she Lengleng Leng to see the past, took up, is Huo Shuqing!


    After thinking for a while, she answered the phone.


    "Why did it take so long?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, I, I went to the bathroom. I didn''t hear you." Sufan lied, "aren''t you in a meeting? Are you finished


    "Well, after the meeting, there will be another forum later." Huo Shuqing said, "what are you doing? Are the children all at home? "


    "All playing. You won''t be back at noon, will you Su fan asked.


    "No, there are still some experts who want to have lunch with them for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "What''s the matter with you? Listen, there''s no spirit. Is something wrong? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Nothing, nothing, just a little tired." She lied.


    "If you''re tired, have a rest. There''s nothing important for you to do. Have a good rest!" Huo Shuqing said.


    There''s nothing urgent for her to do.


    In Su fan''s mind, this sentence repeated.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo Shuqing couldn''t hear her reply and asked.


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe the signal is bad!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t doubt her words. When he called, he just asked about her. Now she says it''s OK, so she''s ready to hang up. At the same time, someone comes to him.


    "I have something else to do. Hang up first." He said.


    Su fan just wants to call his name, but he hears the voice of hanging up from the handset.


    I want to tell him what Fang Xiyou said, but.


    Maybe, this is God''s will! God told her not to say it.


    Yeah, what should she tell him? Said Zeng Quan offered him his future for her? In that case, how can she say it? Is this provoking the relationship between us, or is it asking Huo Shuqing to question himself?


    She can''t do that. She can''t make Huo Shuqing feel that he doesn''t have the ability to get such treatment and arrangement. She can''t, can''t. Huo Shuqing so hard, so hard, how can he doubt his ability? No, that''s the same as killing him?


    He has been working hard, regardless of personal gains and losses, fighting for his career. How can he think that his future is given to him by others? Yes?


    Su fan covered her face and tears came down from her fingers.


    She can''t do anything. She''s useless. She''s useless.


    How does she face Huo Shuqing? How to face Zeng Quan? How could she.


    No, she can''t. She has to figure it out. We have to find out!


    Now the situation is that Zeng Quan has given up the position of successor, and Fang Xiyou thinks that he did it for her Sufan. Zeng Quan didn''t resent the new arrangement. He didn''t blame Huo Shuqing. However, Fang Xiyou said that. He had complaints. Fang Xiyou is complaining about her, or maybe Huo Shuqing. If she can''t find out the truth and let Fang Xiyou know the truth, Fang Xiyou''s misunderstanding of her and Huo Shuqing will be deeper and deeper. After a long time, it is bound to affect everyone''s unity. As my father said, the more time we come, the more we have to work together.


    Well, now, she has to find out whether Zeng Quan is letting her.


    But how can she find out?


    You can''t ask Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing, your father, the leader or your wife. Who is the one she can ask? Who can answer this question? Tell her the truth?


    Su fan wiped away his tears and thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up!


    Su Yiheng?


    Isn''t there Su Yiheng?


    Su Yiheng must know something about it. He and Zeng Quan have such a good relationship. He must know the truth. What''s more, the most important thing is that if Su Yiheng is asked, it won''t spread out, and it won''t make the family suspicious of each other.


    Su fan breathes out and calls Su Yiheng.


    At this time, Su Yiheng is waiting for Yang Siling''s father in the crematorium.


    Su fan''s phone call, Su Yiheng Leng next, answered.


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Hello, brother Yi Heng. Is it convenient for you now? I have something to think about Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, you say it!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, yes." Su fan just wanted to say, but when the words came to his mouth, he still couldn''t get out.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Brother Yi Heng, do you know why my brother wants to go to school?" Su Fan said.


    What do you say later?


    "What do you want?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Why he would, he would." Su Fan said, but, such a thing, said on the phone.


    Su Yiheng was at a loss.


    "When you have time, let''s meet, brother Yiheng. Let''s meet again, OK?" Su Fan said.


    "Oh, yes. I have time in the afternoon. How about you? " Su Yiheng said, "afternoon, er, around three o''clock."


    "Well, shall I come to your company to see you?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll let Ramo pick you up this afternoon." Su Yiheng said.


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Su Fan said.


    She didn''t want her family to know that she was meeting Su Yiheng.


    To see Su Yiheng, I must have something to do. I will never say that I will meet him if I have nothing to do. If it''s Gu Xi, it''s all right. Now Gu Xi is not here. She has something important to go to Su Yiheng.


    At this time, we should keep it as secret as possible.


    Wait for her to find out the truth of the matter, and then go to Fang Xiyou to explain, let Fang Xiyou not blame Zeng Quan, also don''t blame her and Huo Shuqing.


    I hope so! I hope it can be done.


    With Su Yiheng agreed, Su fan''s heart, this is put down.


    I have to go to the kitchen to see the lunch. I can''t sit around here.


    So Sufan opened the door and walked out of the room.


    I just saw Nianqing and Jiashu chasing each other in the yard.


    Jiashu runs slowly. Nianqing runs in front and Jiashu chases after him. But after two steps, he falls down. There he cries twice and gets up again.


    Life, there is always something to look forward to!


    Su fan looks at her, and Jiashu falls down again. She runs to her and holds her son up. But Jiashu flutters in her arms, but she doesn''t want her to hold him.


    Aunt Zhang runs slowly. Nanny comes quickly and takes Jiashu from Sufan.


    Who knows just took over, Jiashu suddenly from aunt''s arms slide down, continue to chase sister.


    "These two children, every day." Aunt Zhang came panting and said to Su fan.


    Su fan smiles and says, "I can''t help it. If they like it, just chase it! Anyway, I wear a lot in winter, and I won''t break it if I fall down. Never mind. Don''t chase them


    "It''s OK. I''ll exercise with them." Aunt Zhang said with a smile.


    Looking at Su fan, Aunt Zhang noticed that Su fan''s tears had not been wiped off.


    Is there something wrong?


    Aunt Zhang sighed in her heart.


    When Su fan and Huo Shu were in Yuncheng, although they were not married, they were not legal husband and wife, but at that time, Su fan was always very happy, rarely so sad, and crying was less. How come now that they are married, Su fan has become the daughter of the former leader, and Huo''s office has become bigger and bigger, but Su fan''s sadness is more?


    This life is really not perfect!


    "Well, you two are going to run away and wash your hands. When Grandpa comes back, he will have lunch." Su Fan said to the two children.


    Nianqing runs with sweat all over her head and pours into her mother''s arms. Jiashu also stumbles after her and hugs Sufan''s leg like her sister.


    The two children hugged Sufan tightly and laughed.


    Su fan''s eyes moistened, squatted down, took out a paper towel from his pocket, wiped the sweat on the children''s faces, and said: "you are very easy to catch cold like this, do you know?"


    "I''m teaching my brother to run. He''s too slow." Nianqing said.


    Jiashu couldn''t understand her sister''s words. She just laughed.


    "My younger brother is still young, can''t you let him? You see how many falls he has Su Fan said to Nianqing, "if you bully my brother like this again, I''ll clean you up, you know?"


    Nianqing pursed her lips and said, "my grandfather said that men should wrestle more. Isn''t Jiashu a boy?"


    "How can you only remember this sentence after my grandfather said so much to you?" Su Fan said.


    Nianqing is not happy.


    Su fan picked up Jiashu and said to Nianqing, "you are my elder sister. My elder sister should take care of my younger brother more. My younger brother will take care of you when he grows up."


    "Let him be a brother. Isn''t he going to take care of his sister?" Nianqing began to be unreasonable.


    "Well, let''s make Jiashu our brother. Don''t regret it, Nianqing." Su Fan said�� I don''t regret it With that, Nianqing ran into her room. Aunt Zhang rushed after her. Su fan looked at her daughter''s back and sighed. How could this Nianqing be more and more stubborn? Su fan embraces Jiashu and walks into his room to wash his hands and change his clothes. The baby''s clothes were all wet with sweat. Sufan quickly asked the nanny to take the clothes from Jiashu''s room. At this time, Zeng Yuanjin also drove home. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1134

    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t know what happened at home.


    However, what Zeng Quan said on the phone about the Yang family made Zeng Yuanjin feel restless.


    This Yang family, that child, will be a disaster sooner or later.


    When the car arrived at home, Rowan went to the yard to meet her husband.


    "Are you alone?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his wife.


    "Cain and the children are in the backyard, and Quaner and hiyou are out. Oh, Xiyou calls to say that she won''t go home for dinner. His wife asks her to attend a lunch Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin let out a "Oh", got out of the car and went to the backyard with his wife.


    "What''s quan''er doing?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I don''t know. He said he went to see hiyou off and didn''t come back. Maybe something happened! " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin did not speak.


    Luo Wenyin took his arm and said, "when they came back from the Yang family, they felt that things were still not peaceful."


    "It''s OK. At this point, there will be no waves." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Has quan''er been ordered?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, it will be delivered to Hucheng in the afternoon." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, will there be a spring over there?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "To let it go or not, how can they let it go? It''s just that it''s going to be OK for the time being. " Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "Who are you going to send to Shanghai? The spring is gone. Someone has to support it! " Rowan said.


    "The leader has arranged to send one from the Ministry of Commerce." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan nodded for "Oh".


    "Secretary Chunming will come to Beijing tomorrow to report to the leaders, and then he will take the man back to Shanghai." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "That''s it Rowan said.


    "Won''t Shuqing come back at noon?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I''m not coming back." Rowan said, "Oh, by the way, I said to Gayne that we should leave the two children on our side and let her go back with Shuqing. She said she would discuss it with Shuqing. What do you think of it? Anyway, Kayin will often come to the capital now. When the children are here, she will often come and see them. When they come back to Xinjiang, she and Shuqing have no time to take care of the children. "


    "Yes, stay at home! Let''s have fun. Moreover, let them spend more time together. In the future, they will have to bear a lot of responsibilities. They should run in well and exercise their tacit understanding. That''s what matters. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I think so, too." Rowan said.


    The couple went to the bedroom. Zeng Yuanjin changed his clothes and washed his hands. Luo Wenyin helped.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you." Rowan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m back. It''s over there." Luo Wenyin said, looking at her husband.


    Fufang is Luo Wenyin''s private house in Beijing. It''s called Fufang, but it''s a modern Chinese architecture. Unlike the siheyuan in which the Zeng family now lives, it is completely imitated the style of Jiangnan gardens. When Zeng Yuanjin was away from home on business these years, and there were no children in his family, Luo Wenyin would go to live alone in Fufang and ask some of his best friends to have tea and listen to music. This is Luo Wenyin''s Secret salon in Beijing.


    "Did you talk to Quaner and Cain?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Rowan shook his head.


    "Now our house looks like this. I''m afraid Jiaojiao will come in again. What can I do?" Rowan said.


    "Since you have this worry, why do you bring her back? If she doesn''t know how to repent, sooner or later she will make trouble for her family. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan is speechless.


    "You can''t be soft hearted. You know, the situation in our family is very special now. There can''t be any more trouble. What if Jiao Jiao continues to hate Gayne and is used by outsiders? " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "She won''t. I''ve already told her. She assured me that she would never do the same thing again." Luo Wenyin said, "you can give her another chance, Yuan Jin."


    Looking at his wife, Zeng Yuanjin was silent for a moment and said, "she wants to apologize to her brother and sister. If she can''t, you don''t have to speak for her anymore."


    Luo Wenyin looks at the husband who walks into the bathroom and thinks about it. He picks up his cell phone and calls his little daughter.


    Zeng Yu is lying on his bed playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, his mother''s call comes and he answers it quickly.


    "Mom." Zeng Yu is coquettish.


    "I told your father that if you can apologize to your brother and sister, your father will let you go home!" Rowan said, "can you do it?"


    Once Zeng Yu heard that he wanted to apologize to his brother and sister, he said: "no problem, no problem, mom, I will apologize to them and ask them to forgive me. Mom, will you let me come back? "


    Rowan was softened by his daughter''s grinding, as her husband said. After all, it''s my own daughter who I brought up since I was a child. I can''t bear it any more!


    "Well, come back with Aunt Li." Luo Wenyin''s words just finished, Zeng Yu''s excited voice came from his mobile phone�� Don''t be so happy. Your brothers and sisters are all eating at home this noon. You''d better be serious. " Rowan said�� I see, mom Zeng Yu said, hurriedly across the mobile phone to kiss Luo Wenyin several times, "thank my beautiful mother, I love you so much."�� Don''t flatter me, come back quickly With that, Luo Wen hung up. It happened that Zeng Yuanjin also came out of the bathroom�� I told Jiaojiao, and she promised me to apologize to Quaner and Gayne. I''ll let her come back for lunch with Aunt Li. " Luo Wenyin said to her husband�� If you want Jiaojiao to come back this time, you should keep an eye on her. You can''t connive at her any more. Do you understand? " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Don''t worry, I know what to do. " Rowan said�� It''s not easy for quan''er. Now he can go to Jingchu to avoid any scandal. If the story about him and Cain is spread out, it will be fatal. What''s destroyed is our whole family! " Zeng Yuanjin road�� I know Luo Wenyin said, pausing, looking at her husband, and said, "at the beginning, when quan''er told you about Gayne, didn''t you think that she was our daughter?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said, "how can I know? I didn''t send someone to look it up�� If, if not, if it wasn''t quan''er at the beginning, would you like to take him away Rowan asked, looking at her husband�� Where are so many ifs? You''re being paranoid. " Zeng Yuanjin interrupted her. Rowan bowed his head�� I know that the incident between quan''er and Cain is very humiliating, but quan''er saved Cain, which is a fact that I will never forget. " Rowan looked up at her husband. Zeng Yuanjin was puzzled and looked at his wife. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1135

    "What do you want to say?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Rowan shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing. Don''t worry, I won''t indulge you as I used to


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    At this time, Sufan came to knock on the door.


    "Mom and dad." Su Fan said.


    "Come in!" Rowan said.


    Sufan pushed the door in and said, "Dad, mom, lunch is almost ready. Will it start when my brother comes back? "


    "Call quan''er and ask him when he will be back." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Su fan stopped, but Zeng Yuanjin and his wife didn''t notice.


    "You call Quaner, and we''ll talk about it with Cain later." Luo Wenyin said to her husband.


    "All right!" Zeng Yuanjin picked up his cell phone and called his son.


    Sufan quickly poured two glasses of water for his parents and put them in front of him.


    Zeng Yuanjin put down his mobile phone and said, "he''ll be there in a moment. Let''s talk first."


    Luo Wenyin looks at her husband and daughter and smiles.


    "Gayne, well, we haven''t been alone for a long time." The father said.


    "Do you have anything to say, dad?" Su fan asked.


    "How are you and Shuqing?" Asked the father.


    Su fan nodded, laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s always like that."


    The father nodded and said, "that''s good. However, Shuqing''s task is very heavy now, and more and more people will stare at him. "


    Su fan looks at his father.


    "Those who stare at Shuqing will naturally stare at you. You''ve seen all about quan''er. If they can find so much trouble for quan''er, I''m sure they won''t find it for both of you. " The father said.


    "Dad, you mean." Su fan asked.


    "They will start from many aspects, one is from you, for example, to create misunderstandings between you two, so that our Zeng family and Shuqing are against each other. They can do such a thing. " The father said.


    "Dad, I believe him." Su Fan said.


    The father nodded and said, "I know, but most of the time, things may not be as you think. The means of those people will make it impossible to prevent. However, dad also believes that you two, you can go to now, we know your feelings very well. Dad is just a reminder for you. If you encounter anything that makes you feel suspicious in the future, just think more and don''t rush to a conclusion. A lot of things in this world are not what you see with your eyes, understand? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "I see, Dad."


    "Dad is sure of you, and he also believes that you two have a sense of propriety. Only a little, "Zeng yuan stopped, looked at his wife and said to Su fan," it''s about Yifei. "


    Su fan, stunned, looked at his father.


    "Yifei, if you can''t see, don''t see. If you can''t contact, don''t contact. How are you The father said.


    "Dad, yes, what''s the matter?" Su fan didn''t understand and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just, it''s just for the sake of prevention." The father said.


    "Dad, Yifei and I, we, we have nothing, we." Su fan explained.


    She was very nervous, she didn''t understand why she had to be like this all the time, why she had to be like this all the time.


    Father shook his head.


    "We don''t doubt you, but, as your father said, those people don''t know how to deal with you. Xiaofei here is a very weak link. In case. " Said the mother.


    Sufan, turn your head.


    "We have to take all the possibilities." Mother explained.


    "Mom, stop talking. I understand, I understand, I understand." Su fan interrupted his mother and said.


    "Just understand." Zeng Yuanjin said, "in the future, don''t do stupid things any more."


    Su fan did not speak and lowered his head.


    Heart, but a little bit of pain.


    She, lost Zeng Quan, now, also, lost, Yifei!


    Maybe, life should be like this! It''s not how you look at yourself, the most important thing is how people around you look at you!


    As Fang Xiyou said, it''s enough for her to have Huo Shuqing. Why do you want to have friends? Friends of the opposite sex, in the final analysis, will be misunderstood. No matter what she thinks, they have been defined for a long time!


    Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin looked at each other, and Luo Wenyin said to Su fan, "there''s something we want to talk about, Jiayin."


    Su fan looked up at her parents.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, Jiaojiao, back. She''ll be back for lunch. " Rowan said.


    Su fan stares at her parents. She knows Zeng Yu will come back, but, unexpectedly, so soon.


    In fact, it''s not fast. It''s time to come back after such a long time.


    "Oh, that, that, she didn''t make her favorite dish." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," Luo Wenyin said. He got up and sat beside Sufan, took Sufan''s hand and looked into her eyes. "Jiayin, mother will not be used to Jiaojiao any more. If she does something wrong again, you can tell me, I''ll teach her a lesson."�� Don''t say that, Ma Su Fan said, "she has been away from home for so many days. She must have missed you. Don''t be too strict with her because of last time. After all, she is still young." Luo Wen sighed and said, "when Jiaojiao is so sensible of you, your father and I will be relieved." Sufan squeezed out a smile and said: "Dad, mom, I''ll go to the kitchen first to see if I can add two dishes that Xiaoyu likes before Xiaoyu and my brother come back. You talk first." With that, Sufan said goodbye to his parents and went out�� I don''t know what quan''er will think of Jiao Jiao! " Luo Wenyin sighed�� As long as Jiaojiao sincerely apologizes to them, quan''er and Kayin are not aggressive children. After all, they are all family. It''s OK. " Zeng Yuanjin road. Really sorry? Can Jiao Jiao do it? Zeng Yu, who was used to be a charming princess by his mother and family since childhood, will he sincerely admit his mistake and apologize? Zeng Yuanjin doubted, but Su fan did not necessarily believe it. When Su fan arrived at the kitchen to order more food, Zeng Yu''s car arrived. Su fan heard Zeng Yu come back in the kitchen, but he didn''t go out. Zeng Yu strode directly to his parents'' yard to see them. When he met his parents, Zeng Yu naturally cried all the time, saying that he missed his parents. After all, he brought up his daughter in one hand. Zeng Yuanjin felt soft when he looked at her little daughter like this�� Jiaojiao, when you see your brother and sister later, you should admit your mistake. If they can''t forgive you. " Zeng Yuanjin said to his little daughter�� Dad, don''t worry. I will admit my mistake sincerely. No matter what they want me to do, I will never bargain. " Zeng Yudao�� All right, all right, it''s no use to promise us. Tell your brother and sister. " Rowan said. Joking, Zeng Yu took his parents and came to the front hall. Zeng Quan''s car just arrived. Once the rain saw Zeng Quan come down from the car, his heart "clattered" for a while. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1136

    "Brother." Zeng Yu released his parents'' arms and ran to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at the little sister running towards him.


    "Jiaojiao?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother, I miss you. I miss you." Zeng Yu holds Zeng Quan and says.


    Zeng Quan saw his father and stepmother standing at the entrance of the front hall, then he laughed at Zeng Yu and said, "come on, wipe your tears on me, just miss me?"


    Zeng Yu quickly released Zeng Quan, looked up at his brother with tearful eyes, and said: "brother, I''m sorry. Last time, I was wrong. I shouldn''t say that. I shouldn''t say that about you. Brother, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Please forgive me, OK? Brother, please, as long as you forgive me, you can let me do anything


    Looking at his sister who was crying and apologizing in front of him, Zeng quandun said, "come in and say it''s so cold outside."


    Zeng Yu wiped away his tears, took his brother''s arm and went to the front hall.


    At the entrance of the front hall, Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin were already in it. Brother and sister went in.


    Zeng Quan greets his father and stepmother and sits on the sofa.


    Aunt Li quickly poured tea for Zeng Quan. Zeng Yu rushed to the teapot, poured a cup for Zeng Quan, and respectfully served it to Zeng Quan.


    "Brother, please have tea!" Zeng Yu bowed his head and said.


    How can Zeng Quan not understand that Zeng Yu is apologizing to himself? He was very angry with Zeng Yu, but in front of his father and stepmother, he had to give them face.


    "Come on, come on, when did you learn to be so good?" Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    "Brother, I was my sister before. I didn''t understand. I offended my brother. Please forgive me! This cup of tea is my sister''s plea tea. My brother will forgive me after drinking this cup of tea! " Zeng Yudao.


    "You want me to forgive you, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, brother!" Zeng Yu looks up at Zeng Quan.


    "It''s not only me that you hurt, but also your sister. As long as Gaines will forgive you, I will forgive you." Zeng Quan said, "here is the tea. Speak to Gayne


    Zeng Yu looked at his parents and nodded to his mother. He put down his tea and said to Aunt Li, "where''s my sister?"


    "Oh, it''s like in the kitchen." Aunt Li said quickly.


    Zeng Yu was about to go to the kitchen. Aunt Li quickly stopped him and said, "I''ll go. I''ll go and find him."


    With that, Aunt Li winked at Zeng Yu, which meant that Zeng Yu would say something nice to Zeng Quan here. After all, Zeng Quan would not say anything cruel with her parents.


    How could Zeng Yu not understand Aunt Li''s meaning? He sat down beside Zeng Quan and wanted to give him tea. Thinking of what Zeng Quan said, he got up and poured a glass of water for Zeng Quan.


    "Brother, are you going to Shanghai? Shall I help you with your luggage? My sister-in-law is so busy. Let me help you, OK? " Zeng Yudao.


    "It''s OK. There''s no need to tidy up or anything." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother." Zeng Yu pulls Zeng Quan and says, while in the kitchen, Aunt Li calls Su fan out.


    "Don''t worry about these things, just tell them." Aunt Li said to Sufan with a smile.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, go to the front hall and sit down for a while." Aunt Li told Sufan.


    Su fan knew that Aunt Li''s purpose was to ask her to meet Zeng Yu.


    Zeng Yu was brought up by Aunt Li. She has always been biased towards Zeng Yu in her mind. Su fan knew this for a long time. Zeng Yu has been blaming her for taking away her mother''s love after she came back. However, Zeng Yu has more people who love and care about her. There are not only parents, but also Aunt Li and the family members in Zeng''s compound. And she.


    Now, she lost two of her best friends!


    Parents want her to forgive Zeng Yu, so forgive, what can''t? It''s easy to forgive others. It''s just that it''s not easy for her to be forgiven.


    In her mind, Fang Xiyou''s words "I will never forgive you" are echoing. Su fan''s chest is aching, and she stops.


    Aunt Li didn''t know what happened to Sufan. Seeing Sufan stop, she was stunned.


    Is it su fan who doesn''t want to forgive Jiao Jiao? Why? It''s been so long. Is there anything you can''t put down? No wonder Jiao Jiao has such a big opinion on Su fan. No matter how good her blood is, the poor child can''t be on the stage. If you have a good life and married a good man, you may still hope to be the first lady in the future. Otherwise, who can look up to her! But I really don''t understand. How could Secretary Huo take a fancy to her and be so devoted to her? There are Zeng Quan and Qin Yifei. They are all boys from famous families. What kind of women have never met? How can they love her? One for her, so perfect Miss Xi you cold for so many years, another for her even miss Minhui do not marry! Oh, I can''t figure it out!


    No matter what I think, Aunt Li doesn''t dare to offend Su fan.


    Who hasn''t seen Zeng family for so many years? What hasn''t happened? What will happen if you offend Sufan? She knows it!


    Poor Jiaojiao, how can she not have Sufan''s life�� What''s the matter with you, Jain? " Aunt Li asked. Su fan light smile, a way: "nothing, nothing, let''s go!"�� Really? Why don''t you have a rest? " Aunt Li said with concern. Su fan shook his head and said, "no, thank you." With that, Su fan came to the front hall. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the laughter inside, including his mother''s and Zeng Yu''s. Aunt Li lifted the curtain, and Sufan said "thank you" and went in. As soon as I went in, I saw Zeng Yu holding Zeng Quan''s arm and talking there. It was only Zeng Yu''s voice, and then Luo Wen''s smile. Zeng Yuanjin was drinking tea there with a faint smile on his face. Except Zeng Quan, the other three were all smiling. This is the family. They are the family! Su fan''s heart, pain, but still with a smile, came forward. Zeng Yu quickly released Zeng Quan''s arm and almost jumped in front of Su fan. Today''s Zeng Yu put on a very lovely make-up. It was originally a beautiful face. This make-up made her look full of youth and vitality. The two deer like eyes were very attractive. As for clothes, it''s the high order suit of Xiangxiang family in the spring of the new year, which Su fan read in the magazine. Two earrings, very small, but they are inlaid with diamonds, shining. This make-up is worthy of the name of Zeng''s daughter�� Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much Zeng Yu said, holding Su fan''s neck and jumping. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1137

    Su fan laughed, pushed Zeng Yu''s arm away and said, "you can sit and talk."


    Zeng Quan watched Su fan sitting on the sofa on the other side, opposite him,.


    As soon as Su fan sat down, Zeng Yu stuck to him.


    Zeng Yu''s closeness makes Su fan very uncomfortable. Since she came to Zeng''s house to see her sister, the two sisters have never been so close, hugging, holding hands, sitting next to each other and talking about the topic between girls. What these ordinary sisters often do, she and this sister have never been. It is and Shao Ruixue, until now will also squeeze together to eat, chat, brush drama and so on.


    Consanguinity, in many cases, does not represent emotional intimacy.


    Zeng Yu is so close to Su fan, but there is a kind of indescribable uneasiness in his heart. However, her parents are here, and she is also very clear about Zeng Yu''s purpose. In order not to embarrass her parents, she has to bear it.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. Last time, I was wrong. I didn''t have a brain. I was wrong. I said those words that hurt you. Please forgive me, OK?" Zeng Yu looked at Su fan with a sincere attitude.


    If you don''t know what Zeng Yu has done before, and if you meet Zeng Yu for the first time, you will be absolutely impressed by her well-educated appearance, proper behavior and dress up, and even sigh that she is worthy of being the daughter of the Zeng family! The leader''s daughter is like this! It''s said that only three generations have brought up nobles. Zeng Yu is the third generation of the Zeng family. It''s true.


    There must be a lot of praise.


    However, Su fan knows Zeng Yu too well. Now Zeng Yu is doing this. How sincere is it? This is not Sufan''s concern. She only knows that her parents hope that she will forgive Zeng Yu, and her mother hopes that Zeng Yu will come back. This family can''t be noisy any more. Besides, it can''t be because of her.


    So Su fan laughed at Zeng Yu and said, "it''s all a family. What do you say to forgive or not?"


    Zeng Yu is stunned, she stares at Su fan''s eyes.


    "You, this is." Zeng Yu didn''t understand and asked.


    "We are sisters, aren''t we? Don''t say that again. I won''t blame you. " Su Fan said.


    It''s only her fault. It''s all her fault. She''s the one who killed Zeng Quan. It''s her.


    Su fan''s heart was aching.


    She didn''t dare to look to Zeng Quan. She didn''t want any misunderstanding. She has no way to change the past. The only thing she can do is to treat Zeng Quan as well as Yifei in the future. That is to say, as her father said, if you can''t meet, don''t meet, and if you can''t contact, don''t contact. That''s it, that''s it!


    Zeng Yu was completely stunned!


    No, Sufan just forgives her? In a word, is it over?


    She thought that Sufan must try to torture her or make a fool of her. How could it be like this? It''s over?


    If she had known it was so simple, why did she bother to please Sufan? Anyway, even if she doesn''t please her, Sufan doesn''t dare to do anything about her!


    That''s right. How dare Sufan deal with her?


    Zeng Yu thought so in her heart, but her face was still pure and lovely. She hugged Su fan''s neck, kissed Su fan''s face, and said: "sister, thank you, thank you, I know you are the best."


    "You see how good your sister is to you. In the future, you should think more about her, you know?" Rowan said to his little daughter.


    "I know!" Zeng Yu answered with a smile, turned his head and saw Zeng Quan sitting opposite him. He quickly released Su fan, jumped to Zeng Quan, took the cup of tea and said, "brother, what you said just now, if my sister forgives me, you will drink this cup of tea. Forget it. I''ll pour you another one. It''s cold. "


    Zeng Yu said, and quickly poured a cup for Zeng Quan again. Then he respectfully put it in front of Zeng Quan and said, "brother, please drink this cup of tea, and forgive your ignorant and stupid sister!"


    Said, Zeng Yu showed that lovely innocent expression.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, couldn''t help laughing, took the cup, Yu Guang swept to Su fan''s face, but couldn''t see her expression.


    "I did." Zeng Quan drank tea and said.


    Zeng Yu excitedly hugs his brother''s neck and almost kisses Zeng Quan''s face, but he releases it and laughs.


    "All right, let''s eat!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''ll call the children." Sufan said and got up.


    Zeng Yu takes Zeng Quan by the arm and goes to the dining room. Su fan has walked out of the front hall in front of them.


    Zeng Quan felt that Su fan was a little abnormal. Today, he was very abnormal. After Zeng Yu came back. Sufan''s heart, is not really when that thing did not happen, he is the same, but, in front of his father and stepmother, Sufan can''t help but forgive Zeng Yu, he is the same.


    In fact, there''s no need to pursue it, is there? Let bygones be bygones. As long as, as long as not to mention.


    However, Zeng Quan faintly felt that the series of actions Zeng Yu did when he came back were just for his parents. He didn''t say that he realized the mistake or sincerely apologized to Su fan. According to Zeng Yu''s personality, something will happen sooner or later.


    Yes, Zeng Yu, her attitude towards Su fan is the same as before. She won''t really treat Su fan as a family. Zeng Quan was pulled out by Zeng Yu, but he pushed away Zeng Yu''s hand and said to his father and stepmother, "go ahead, I''ll help him bring the children." With that, Zeng Quan turned and left. Zeng Yuanjin''s eyebrows moved. Zeng Yu looks at his brother''s back and his mouth rises slightly�� Jiaojiao. " Mother called, Zeng Yu quickly followed his parents�� "I''m not going to go to Cain In the backyard corridor, Zeng Quan catches up with Su fan. Su fan didn''t stop. She heard Zeng Quan''s voice, but she didn''t stop�� What''s the matter with you? " Zeng Quan caught up with her, grabbed her shoulder and stopped her�� "I''m not going to go to Cain He called her. Su fan looked at him, squeezed out a smile and said, "sorry, I didn''t hear you. What''s the matter with you?" She tried to look as if nothing had happened, but she couldn''t really look as if nothing had happened! Zeng quansong opened his hand and looked at her for a long time before he said in a low voice, "Jiaojiao has come back. In the future, you should pay more attention to her. Be careful with her. She won''t stop like this."�� Don''t say that, she. She''s our sister. " Su Fan said. Thank you, Zeng Quan. Thank you for reminding me! However, she can''t say thank you to him. She should keep a distance from him�� Do you really believe that she will reform? " Zeng Quan looked at Su fan and said. Su fan light smile next, way: "she is still small, can change."�� I don''t believe her, Sufan He said, looking to the entrance of the backyard and lowering his voice. Su fan looked up at him, silent for a moment, said: "Zeng Quan, in the future, we, don''t meet and talk in private like this again!" Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at her�� Are you okay? What did you say? " Zeng Quan didn''t understand. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1138

    "Let''s not meet again! I don''t want any more gossip. " With that, Su fan turned and walked towards his yard.


    Zeng Quan was completely stunned.


    gossip?


    It''s still those.


    Looking at Su fan''s distance from him, Zeng Quan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of fear.


    He quickly ran forward, caught up with her, directly in front of her, blocked her way.


    "Sufan, make it clear, what is no longer meeting?" He stared at her and questioned.


    "Literally." Sufan guilty, she is also sad, lost such a good friend, she will not be sad? And still forced to lose like this.


    "Literally? You''d better explain to me, how can we not meet again? Are you not going home, or are you telling me not to go home? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan was suddenly frightened by him and stared at him.


    There was a little red in his eyes.


    "What do you say?" He repeated, "are you not coming back, or am I not coming back?"


    I.


    Her mouth opened and closed.


    Looking at her, he was angry in his heart. His tone was that he was angry, rather than suffocating, and suddenly collapsed.


    She is in trouble. Something must have happened today, not only the return of Zeng Yu, but also something else. Then, why did he force her here?


    "Sufan, can you tell me what happened?" He asked, looking at her.


    She shook her head, but said nothing.


    "Sufan, you." He''s in a hurry. What''s wrong with her?


    "If you are for my good, just listen to me. Don''t meet in private, don''t contact in private, don''t talk in private again." Sufan raised his head and stared at him, "I don''t want to cause any more trouble. I really don''t want to. I just want to live in peace, I just want to, I just want everyone to be fine, I''ll be fine


    However, life is not quiet at all, no matter how we hope to live well, we will not live well!


    After all, everything is just her extravagant hope.


    "Sufan." He grabbed her by the shoulder and watched the tears rain down her face.


    She looked up at him.


    "That''s it, OK? Don''t cause any more trouble. I really don''t want to. I don''t want you to encounter any bad things again. I don''t want you because of me. " Her lips trembled.


    "You idiot, how could something happen to me? I don''t know He comforted.


    She shook her head and said, "I''ve done that to Yifei. I don''t want to hurt you any more. I can''t hurt you any more. Please, Zeng Quan, OK? Don''t talk to me any more, just leave me alone. "


    "What have you done to me? What are you talking about? " Tseng Chuen road.


    However, tears, from her face non-stop flow.


    "OK, OK, let''s, let''s talk slowly, OK? Stop crying. Calm down a little. Let''s talk slowly. What the hell''s going on? Is there any misunderstanding? " He asked.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s change places." He took her by the arm and pulled her closer to his yard.


    But she pushed his hand away.


    Zeng Quan stopped and looked at her.


    She looked at him, she wanted to say, is it for me to give way to Huo Shuqing? But, in this case, how can she say it? She doesn''t have so much charm, she doesn''t have so much influence on Zeng Quan, she knows very well. But, but the question hung in her mind all the time.


    "I, I have nothing to tell you." Su fan wiped away his tears and said.


    Zeng Quan, completely stunned.


    "How." He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand what was going on all day.


    "In the future, don''t meet again, and I won''t contact you. That''s it With that, she strode toward her yard.


    Zeng Quan wanted to chase, but how could he? How to ask?


    "You don''t want to see me, do you?" He pursued, or caught up with her.


    His voice came from behind her. Sufan stopped.


    "Well, I respect what you think. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it." His voice, closer and closer.


    Su fan''s heart, mentioned the throat.


    "But, Sufan, even if you want me to die, you have to give me a reason. I, what did you do wrong, do you want to do this? " He stood in front of her and said.


    She didn''t have the courage to look at him.


    "What gossip? It''s still the past, isn''t it? It''s my fault that things happened in the past. It''s my fault that you are involved in this way. " He said, but not in his heart.


    Unspeakable pain!


    Su fan closed his eyes and tears came out of them.


    He was speechless, speechless.


    What can I say?


    She''s his sister, he protects her, he respects her, he loves her�� Well, since, since you say you don''t want to see you again, let''s say it to you for the last time, the last time. " He said, no matter whether she agreed or not, he took her arm and went to his study. Sufan knew he couldn''t fight him, so he pulled him all the way to his study. He sat on the sofa and watched him close the door�� Yes, I like being with you, talking with you and playing with you, even if you are boring, do you know? You''re actually a very boring person, Sufan. You don''t know how to drink, your card skills are bad, you can''t play many things, but I like playing with you. Because, because, "his voice, a little choked," because with you, I don''t have to think about many things, don''t think about what I''m carrying, don''t think about who I am, what I should do. " She turned slowly and looked at him with tearful eyes�� Xiyou said I''m running away. Yes, I''m running away. I''ve been running away. I''m a useless person. I don''t have the ability to be expected like that. I, I don''t deserve their expectations. But, but, me, what can I do? I can''t see them disappointed, but I don''t know. " He said, pausing. Su fan, not a word�� Only when I am with you, I will not think about these things. I will not think about how weak and incompetent I am He couldn''t tell. He staggered back a few steps and hit his back on the door. Su fan stood up and stepped out, but did not approach him�� Sufan, I just want to have someone in this world who can make me an idiot. I won''t laugh at me because I''m an idiot. I just want you to be there. I just want you to be there. I don''t think I''m someone else. I''m not the son of the Zeng family. I''m not the son-in-law of the Fang family Is he looking forward to her in his eyes? Looking forward to her not leaving him? Sufan''s eyes blurred. She didn''t know what she was doing, whether she was doing it right or not, and what the consequences would be. She hugged him, held him in her arms, and held him tightly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1139

    Zeng Yuanjin and his wife, who could not wait for their sons, daughters and grandchildren, asked Aunt Li to bring the children over.


    However, only Aunt Zhang and the nanny''s two little grandsons came to the restaurant, but Zeng Quan and Su fan were not seen.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned. Luo Wen asked Aunt Zhang in a low voice because he didn''t understand


    Aunt Zhang shook her head.


    Luo Wenyin''s heart, suddenly a little unspeakable taste, she is a little worried, look at Zeng Yuanjin, but see Zeng Yuanjin look at the door, Luo Wenyin will understand his meaning.


    As a result, Rowan left the restaurant on the pretext of going to the bathroom. Zeng Yuanjin is teasing his two grandchildren while Zeng Yu is sitting on a chair playing with his mobile phone, but he is equally puzzled. However, Zeng Quan and Su fan disappeared together, and for such a long time, there must be nothing good.


    Zeng Yu thought about it and left the restaurant.


    Seeing that her mother''s direction was to go to her sister''s side, Zeng Yu rushed to Zeng Quan''s yard.


    There must be something wrong with them.


    I just didn''t expect to let her get hold of it so soon!


    Sufan, Sufan, you are in a hurry!


    As soon as Zeng Yu thought of it, he was very happy. He came to Zeng Quan''s yard carefully and went straight to his bedroom.


    However, the bedroom door is locked, it seems that no one.


    So, where? Did she get it wrong?


    No, the door of the study.


    Zeng Yu carefully came to the outside of the study, the door did not dare to open, but carefully opened a small crack, so that she could see or hear what happened inside.


    "I''m sorry." It''s Zeng Quan''s voice.


    I''m sorry?


    Don''t they.


    Zeng Yu''s heart, a burst of excitement. In my mind, the scene of brother and sister * has been staged, and I almost want to laugh.


    Su fan shook his head.


    Zeng Quan handed her a paper towel, and Su fan gently wiped the tears on her face.


    "In the future, don''t cry so easily, you know?" His voice is very gentle.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "can you promise me something?"


    "You say, what''s the matter?" He said.


    "In the future, let''s not meet alone, OK? I don''t want to embarrass you any more. " She said.


    "You don''t want to talk to me anymore, Sufan?" He interrupted and said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "but you have more important things to do, don''t you? For you, that is the most important thing. And that''s it. " She stopped and looked at Zeng Quan, "you should stop doubting yourself. You are not incapable. You should face yourself. I believe in you, and you should believe in yourself."


    He said nothing.


    "I understand what you said. I understand your mood and your pressure. But do you know why they put their expectations on you? " Su Fan said.


    "Because I''m the closest choice to them." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You are wrong!" Su Fan said.


    "I''m wrong?" Zeng Quan was puzzled and looked at her.


    "It should be said that what you said is not entirely correct." Su Fan said, "you are indeed the closest person to them, and they know you best. Moreover, they have been cultivating you since childhood. You are the work of several of them. And, you know, they''re not ordinary people, right? Will they arbitrarily decide on such a great responsibility as the state and the country? If you''re not qualified, will they be willing to give you something of that importance without worrying about you screwing it up? "


    Zeng Quan, silent, fell into deep thinking.


    "I know that you always feel that they choose you because of your background, and that what you think you have is just this background. However, the situation should be much more than that. Of course, birth is the key, you are more than the vast majority of this country, it should be said that you are standing at the top of the pyramid to see the world, to reach out to touch the sky, you can easily touch the sky. Others may not reach your level in their lifetime, but because you were born in this family and you have so many elders who value you, you can easily get all this. " Su Fan said.


    "Isn''t that so?" Zeng Quan looked at her and asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "do you think they will be so superficial? If you are Liu a Dou, even if you have Zhuge Liang around you, you will also destroy the country. Do you think they won''t worry? "


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you believe in them, don''t you?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "What else do you have to hesitate about?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "It''s hard to take this road. Even now, you have experienced several times of life and death. You don''t know what kind of situation you will face in the future. You are not afraid of death, are you?" Su fan asked.


    "What pity is there for a man like me to die?" He said.


    "I''m not afraid of death. What''s the point?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her�� Many people say that it''s more difficult to live than to die. It''s a lot of pressure and pain to live. But many people, in the difficult life, for their families, with hope, hope to live better day by day, hope that the country will become better, they will also become better, children will live in a better country. A lot of people, a lot of people in this country, think that way, right? " Su Fan said. Zeng Quan, nod�� You once said that to be patriotic means to love everyone and common people in this land. So, don''t you want to love them now? Don''t you still have dreams that haven''t come true? If you don''t stick to it and go to that position, how can you realize your dream? How to realize the promise to my grandfather? " Su fan looked at him and said seriously. Zeng Quan, without saying a word, looked at her�� Before, well, when I was in college, I saw a cartoon. There is a heroine questioning her ability as a king. She talks with another king and asks how the wise king can govern the country in a right way. The king told the heroine that it is a very painful thing to be a king and govern the world. Every time he is in great pain, he goes to complain to the people who choose him to be the king. After complaining, he still goes back to what he should do. So, if you feel bitter, go to them and complain. After complaining, you should continue to do what you should do. " Su Fan said, looking at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan laughed, looked up at the roof, lowered his head, took up the teacup, shook his head and sighed. He had no choice but to smile. He looked at Su fan and said, "how can you educate me with cartoons? Do you think I''m Nianqing? "�� How can I treat you as a child? It''s just that I don''t understand a lot of things, and I don''t know what they are, so I can only see them from other materials. " Su Fan said. Zeng Quan shook his head and laughed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1140

    Zeng Yu at the door couldn''t hear what they were saying, because she didn''t dare to get too close.


    However, she didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. She must grasp some evidence.


    So Zeng Yu took out his mobile phone and began to take pictures.


    No, it can''t be filmed like this.


    When he was thinking about how to solve the problem of camera angle, Zeng Yu''s mobile phone was taken away.


    Zeng Yu turned around and saw her mother.


    Because Luo Wen didn''t give Zeng Yu the chance to explain, he grabbed Zeng Yu''s wrist and went to the moon cave gate at the gate of the courtyard.


    Until far enough away from the study, Luo Wenyin released his daughter''s wrist, and raised his hand to give Zeng Yu a slap in the face.


    "Ma, why did you hit me?" Zeng Yu covered his face and said.


    "Why do I hit you? Why don''t you ask what you were doing? " Rowan said.


    "Why do you just say that to me? Why don''t you take care of Sufan? Obviously she is shameless to seduce my brother, I have seen her Zeng Yudao.


    "Jiaojiao, I thought you really realized that you were wrong. I thought you sincerely apologized to your brother and sister. I didn''t expect that you actually, you actually did this?" Luo Wenyin said, throwing out his daughter''s mobile phone.


    Zeng Yu watched the mobile phone fall out from a distance and became several pieces.


    "Ma, what are you doing? Why are you so eccentric? I don''t know Zeng Yudao.


    "Jiaojiao, you''d better figure out what you''re doing. I''ll give you one last chance. If I find out you''ve done such a mean thing again, don''t blame my mother for being cruel Rowan stares at his daughter and says.


    Zeng Yu is not convinced, but the fact is that her mother is partial to Su fan, which is obvious. As Aunt Li told her, Secretary Huo may be promoted to the highest position. Then, Sufan, a woman like a pig, will be blown to heaven by the wind. How can mother not face Sufan?


    After all, he had suffered. Zeng Yu hugged his mother and said, "Mom, it''s all my fault. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Luo Wenyin looks at his little daughter.


    "I swear, mom," he said, and Zeng Yu immediately began to swear, "if I do such stupid things again in the future, let me go."


    How to say it? Zeng Yu looked at her mother, but saw that her mother was not moved at all. She hugged her mother and said, "beautiful mother, do you really dislike me so much? If you hate Jiaojiao like this, you''d better go. Don''t add a jam in front of you. "


    With that, Zeng Yu began to sob.


    "Jiaojiao." Rowan took his daughter''s hand and walked slowly towards the front hall.


    Zeng Yu is very clever to follow his mother.


    "Jiaojiao, I''ve told you about our family. Your brother and your brother-in-law, what they do will change our whole family, all of us, we have to support them. We can''t make any mistakes. Do you know what will happen if something happens and an accident happens? " The mother stared at her daughter and said.


    "I know, mom, don''t worry. I don''t dare any more. Really, I don''t dare any more. " Zeng Yu said seriously.


    "You''d better not forget the promise you made with me today. If you do that again, it will affect the reputation of your brother and your sister. " Rowan said.


    "Mom, I understand, I understand, I will never dare again." Zeng Yu said, "but, mom, if sue, my sister, she doesn''t restrain herself and continues to get along with my brother in this way, even if I don''t say or do anything, my sister-in-law will find out sooner or later. At that time, it won''t be the same."


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yu "Oh" a, secretly looking at the mother, the mother''s face, really very serious.


    Sufan, Sufan, when can you be arrogant? Even his own brother to seduce, you are really a bitch!


    Meanwhile, in Zeng Quan''s study.


    Zeng Quan poured a cup of tea for Su fan, and Su fan took it to drink.


    "I always think that the person who sits in that position should be a person with the ability, courage, determination and compassion like the leader. My personality may be influenced by my family. I feel that my personality is not enough. Let alone the leader, I''m far from even Huo Shuqing. " Zeng Quan said with a sigh.


    "What does that matter? Don''t you have a lot of time? You still have a lot of time to make a little effort to be like them, to be yourself in your mind. " Su fan looked at him and said, "only when a person realizes his own shortcomings and that he is a mortal, can he make up for his own defects and do extraordinary things. If you think you are great, like the most perfect person in the world, then this person is really ignorant. Confucius did not also say that I think twice every day. In this way, we can reflect on ourselves and avoid making mistakes. Even Confucius is like this, not to mention people like us? "


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "you''re right. In fact, in fact, this time, let me, my heart, very confused


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for me and Yang Siling." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I told you it''s nothing to do with you. Do you still say that?"


    Su fan laughed and said, "why do you feel confused? Because it was designed too early, wasn''t it? "


    "A little bit, that is, I feel that my life, whether good or bad, has been designed. I can only accept it, but I have no way to change it." Zeng Quan said and took a sip of tea.


    "How can you say you haven''t changed?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Didn''t the result change?" Su fan looked at him and said, "what those people want is to let Yang Siling destroy you, but now you are safe and sound? Isn''t that a change? "


    Zeng Quan looked at her steadily.


    "A lot of things are changing, but you don''t realize it." Su Fan said, "for example, this time, you have made a lot of efforts. You have participated in the settlement process of the incident, and your decision has not been valued by your father and them?"


    "It''s just, a little bit, I did a little bit." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s just the beginning." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and sighed, "yes, it''s the beginning."


    "So don''t feel useless anymore. You used to say that I belittled myself. In fact, aren''t you the same? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Well, what happened in the end?" Su fan asked.


    "My father and I said that we hope to leave leader Yang behind and stop pursuing him." Zeng Quan said, "leader Yang also promised me that this matter will never be mentioned again. He and Yi Heng are burying Yang Siling."


    "You forgive leader Yang?" Su fan asked.


    "He is also used, and everyone makes mistakes. It''s a good thing that he can change his mistakes and continue to play for us." Zeng Quan said, "I don''t want everyone to continue fighting. Internal fighting consumes too much energy.


    Now is the time to employ people, and leader Yang has some talents. It''s a pity that we wasted him because of our grudge. Moreover, if we deal with him now, it will make people unstable, and make them give up the investigation of their work and business, and turn to helping out. This is the fundamental thing.


    In the past dynasties, the struggle between friends has been the cause of the abandonment of the country. "


    "Do you want to integrate all the forces? So, it''s hard. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, it''s hard. It''s not easy for us to give up our prejudices and interests. I also know that I am too, too idealistic, and Xiyou also says that I am too naive. However, I really can''t watch our development stagnate due to internal strife. Now the international and domestic environment is very complicated. If we can''t move on, "he said Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looked at him, his thick eyebrows locked.


    He is worried.


    He worries more about the country than about his future.


    "I think, well, you''re a qualified leader." Su fan showed a comfortable smile and said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her.


    "This country is facing many problems and difficulties, but you have a clear mind, and you are a selfless person. Huo Shuqing said that only those who have the heart of the world, who are first worried about the world and then happy about the world, are qualified to lead the country. And you, aren''t you? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "I don''t want you to flatter me without principle."


    "I mean it." Su Fan said, "a person who puts personal gains and losses above others, doesn''t he regard the unit as private property? Just like many leaders, when they are in power, they regard power as a tool to collect money. The interests of any unit and the well-being of employees are not what they consider at all. "


    "The excessive concentration of power and the lack of effective supervision make it rampant." Zeng Quan sighed, "it''s not enough just to fight corruption like this."


    "You still have time to think about these issues, exercise your own abilities, and wait for you in the future." Su Fan said, thinking of what Fang Xiyou said, he stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan fixed his mind, looked at him and said: "this time the leader transferred you from Hucheng to Jingchu, what do you think in your heart? Don''t you really care? "


    "In this way, it gives me more time to think quietly and exercise myself, which is actually a good thing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But your position." Su Fan said.


    "That''s why you are so abnormal today, isn''t it?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and asked.


    Su fan did not speak. Seeing Zeng Quan looking at herself, she said, "you gave your position to Huo Shuqing, didn''t you?"


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her.


    "You are, for what reason." Sufan continued.


    She couldn''t ask him if it was for her�� Do you think that such a thing, such an important thing, can be given and accepted by him and me in private? " Zeng Quan interrupted her and said. Sufan, I''m stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1141

    "This is related to the development of our group in the next few decades and the future of our group. Can Huo Shuqing and I decide such an important matter? Is it the two of us who can let go? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, silence.


    "Cain, listen to me. No matter who says this to you, don''t believe it. Remember?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Really, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "You brain." Zeng Quan said helplessly.


    Su fan is silent.


    "When you encounter something, think more and don''t believe what others say, you know?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Sufan, nod.


    "Well, can you tell me who said that in front of you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Why?" Su fan was stunned and looked at him, "why do you want to ask this?"


    "This person, no matter who he is, is either stupid to say such a thing to you. He doesn''t understand that such a big thing can be given and accepted privately, traded under the table, or he is a bad person. If he says such a thing, he will stir up the relationship between Huo Shuqing and me." Zeng Quan said and took a sip of tea.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    "In a word, this man is either stupid or bad!" Zeng Quan said, "who is it?"


    "Don''t ask, just take it as a fool told me!" Su fan picked up the cup and said, "don''t ask so many questions."


    This man is Fang Xiyou.


    But how could she tell Zeng Quan? If you let Zeng Quan know.


    Forget it, no matter what the purpose of Fang Xiyou is. Maybe it''s just for Zeng Quan. What''s wrong with Fang Xiyou? Fang Xiyou hates her at most, but she doesn''t have a bad heart for Zeng Quan. She believes that. In this case, then don''t say anything, as nothing happened.


    "But." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "It''s right to say that I asked Huo Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, you''re not." Su fan was shocked.


    "Huo Shuqing is a person with stronger ability than I am. What''s more, the same is true of what you call the heart of" worrying first and enjoying later ". Since his ability and thought have been achieved, why not let him go first? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you really think so?" Su fan asked.


    "Why should I lie to you? I''m much better than you at seeing people. " Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I believe Huo Shuqing is better than me, so I will support him."


    For a long time, Sufan said nothing.


    "Oh, it''s all this time." Zeng Quan''s voice brought her back to reality.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "We seem to have missed lunch." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looks at his watch.


    Mom, it''s really, how, how, so soon?


    "Hurry up, my parents must be hungry." Su fan put down the cup and got up.


    It''s terrible.


    "My fault, my fault." Zeng Quan said, quickly follow up with Su fan.


    Two people quickly walked to the front yard, just met Aunt Li.


    "Ah Quan, the leader asked you and Gayne to wait for him in the restaurant. He has something to say to you." Aunt Li said.


    Zeng Quan "Oh", then went to the restaurant with Su fan.


    The service staff began to serve the two of them. Su fan quickly called Aunt Zhang and asked if the two children had eaten.


    Aunt Zhang said that the children had finished their meal and were playing, "Nianqing said she didn''t want to take a nap, and her wife said she took Nianqing and Zeng Yu to visit the old lady in the old house.".


    "What about Jiashu?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, Jiashu will go to bed later. I''ll coax him." Aunt Zhang said.


    Sufan just hung up.


    It''s true that she gave them all to me.


    "My mother told me to leave the children in Beijing." Su Fan said to Zeng Quan.


    "Have you discussed with Huo Shuqing?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I want to wait until he comes back."


    "Don''t you come to Beijing often? It''s OK to leave the children here. But it''s a bit difficult for you to do this. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "It''s best for children to be with their parents, but you two are busy, especially Huo Shuqing. Moreover, you are in Xinjiang, that is, in the past few years, if Huo Shuqing is transferred back, Nianqing will have to transfer to another school again, so as to ensure the continuity of her education. " Zeng Quan said, pause, way, "but I think she is studying in Xinjiang, also very good."


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "If children from different social strata can be contacted in Xinjiang, their vision will not be narrow. Children who have grown up in a fixed environment for a long time, no matter what the environment is, whether they are high-level or low-level, will easily form a narrow world outlook. Instead of letting Nianqing grow up to understand this, let her grow up among ordinary people. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Huo Shuqing said the same thing." Su Fan said�� So what''s your hesitation? Do you believe in the story of winning at the starting line? " Zeng Quan began to eat and said�� I''m just, well, you''re right. I''m really worried about that. " Su Fan said�� You''re a man. You''ll be more sober than anyone else in a moment, and you''ll be confused in a moment. " Zeng Quan sighed�� I''m out of my mind, can''t I? " Su Fan said. Zeng Quan smiles and looks at her angry appearance. He stands up and gives her a bite of food and says, "OK, I''ll make amends. Don''t be angry. I am. Well, I''m wrong. I won''t say it. " Su fan took a look at him and said, "you''re right. I''m just like that. Really, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that I''m in an unstable state." When Zeng Quan looked at her, a question suddenly occurred to him. Could it be the effect of being drugged at the beginning�� It''s OK. Don''t think too much. If you think something doesn''t make sense, just, er, talk to Huo Shuqing and ask him for his opinion. If he''s too busy, you can call me and I''ll help you Tseng Chuen road. Su fan looked at him and said, "didn''t we just say that we would not contact each other in private?"�� Come on, you''re my sister. We''re brothers and sisters. What''s the matter? " Tseng Chuen road. Looking at her and remembering what happened just now, he said, "didn''t you say that you would never say that again? What''s the matter Su fan looked at him and said nothing. Zeng Yuanjin stood at the door of the restaurant, listening to the conversation between his brother and sister. He sighed. He wanted to reprimand them, but he gave up. The two of them have a sense of propriety. It was su fan who found his father first and got up quickly�� Dad Su Fan said. Zeng Quan also stood up. Zeng Yuanjin stepped aside and sat down. There were only father and son in the restaurant. Sufan quickly poured a glass of water for his father�� What are you talking about? " Asked the father. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1142

    "Nothing, just a few words." Tseng Chuen road.


    Father "Oh" sound, Sufan said: "Dad, I''m sorry, we can''t come to lunch."


    "It doesn''t matter, little things." The father said, "quan''er, I''m going to Guangdong this afternoon. You can go to Shanghai first. The documents are coming down soon."


    "Well, I''m ready to leave after lunch." Tseng Chuen road.


    "About the Yang family." Father said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan and Su fan are looking at their father.


    "You have decided to forgive leader Yang and I will support you this time." The father said.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help but be glad. He was about to speak, but he was stopped by his father.


    "But I hope you will listen to others'' opinions when you make decisions in the future. No matter what people around you say is right or wrong, listen more, think more and make less mistakes. " The father said.


    "Yes, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "This time, it''s over. In the afternoon, I will talk with leader Yang once before I leave. Are you still investigating him in Guangdong? " Asked the father.


    "It''s Xiyou who sent people to check. Do you want to stop? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, I''ll continue to check. Even if you let him go this time, however, people like this who once pulled a knife at you always have to pay more attention. You have to hold him in your hand and be careful that he will bite you back. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I see, Dad!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You, eat!" As Zeng Yuanjin said this, Su fan and Zeng Quan continued to eat with chopsticks.


    Looking at the children in front of him, Zeng Yuanjin''s mood is also complex and difficult to calm.


    "Kayin, your mother said you and Shuqing are going back?" Asked the father.


    "Well, madam, I have an appointment to see her this afternoon. I want to go back to Xinjiang first." Su Fan said.


    The father stopped and said, "I suggest you study more with your wife. Once Shuqing returns to Beijing, you won''t have much time. Start earlier and you won''t be under a lot of pressure


    "Dad, I understand, but there are a lot of things in Xinjiang. The survey we did is about the living conditions of women, which is still going on. I have to keep an eye on it. If the progress is too slow, the future work will also be affected. So. " Su Fan said.


    "I think there''s a point in what Gaines said, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looks at his brother.


    "If we can continue to do this in Xinjiang and have practical results, it is also a good reference for other provinces. Now that the task of poverty alleviation is so tight, it may be a good breakthrough for Gayne to do so. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Gayne, Dad understands your mood, but you can''t relax with the things arranged by your wife." The father said.


    "Yes, Dad, I know." Su Fan said.


    Su fan looks at his father and brother and thinks that his father may have something important to discuss with Zeng Quan. She''d better leave early and don''t delay their time.


    So Su fan took a few quick bites and got up.


    "Dad, I''m full. I''ll see the children first. Talk to my brother Su Fan said.


    "So fast?" Zeng Quan looks at her.


    She gave a faint smile.


    Father nodded and Sufan left.


    There are only father and son in the restaurant.


    Zeng Yuanjin said, "just now, what were you doing with Cain?"


    Zeng Quan also knew that his father would definitely ask, so he said, "we talked for a while."


    "Talking so long?" The father said.


    "Dad, what do you want to say?" Zeng Quan put down his chopsticks and said.


    "You know what I want to say." The father said, "now that you''ve come to this point, I hope you don''t make any more mistakes."


    "Dad, I know." Zeng Quan said, "I just have something to say, to think, to talk to Cain."


    "Do you want to talk to Jain or Sufan?" Asked the father.


    Zeng Quan, stunned.


    His father took a look at Zeng Quan and said, "I know your situation very well. You have a problem with you, don''t you? You two can''t talk together all the time, and both of you want to stick to your ideas, so you need someone who can listen to you, and you need to vent. I understand, these, I understand very much, after all, I also come from the past. You believe in Gayne. You two have a good chat. I don''t care if you regard her as Gayne or Sufan. You think only she can understand your mind, do you? "


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "I know what you think. The changes of these days have a great influence on you. It''s not easy for you to accept all this calmly. You are still young, whether it is good or bad, big or small, you need a tolerant heart to accept and face, and now you, obviously lack this kind of endurance. So it''s a good thing to let you go to Jingchu this time. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you talking to Cain about these things. As for men, men who do things like this, the pressure they bear in their hearts is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If these pressures can''t be released, sooner or later something will go wrong. So, it''s normal for you to find a woman to tell. There''s nothing wrong with that. " Zeng Yuanjin said, pause, "but your mistake is that the woman you are looking for is your sister."


    Zeng Quan, drinking water, said nothing�� Xiyou don''t understand your idea. If you can communicate with her, you''d better try your best to communicate. After all, you are husband and wife. This road needs you two to go together. If you really can''t communicate with her, find someone else, you can understand. " The father said, "but don''t let your sister be your confidant, understand? For a long time, do you think Huo Shuqing won''t mind? Once he starts to mind, there''s no way to open the knot between you. No matter which one of you will be in that position in the future, we don''t want to see you two get angry. You two, the unity is because of Cain, and the division may also be because of Cain. I don''t want to see that day come, quan''er. " Zeng Quan, silent�� Shuqing is a man of great ability, ability, means and ambition. You can''t match him in these three points. But you also have a way to control him. Gayne, I can help you do that. Therefore, don''t let Gayne become a contradiction between you and Huo Shuqing. It''s a kind of fate for you two to cherish each other because of Gayne. However, many good things often turn into bad things. Don''t let anyone take advantage of this, and you can''t send it to others. Remember? " The father said�� I remember Tseng Chuen road�� I hope today is the last time to talk with you about you and Gaines. You should know it. If, if you love her, put it in your heart! Don''t embarrass her! The world is not tolerant of women like her The father said. Zeng Quan, sitting quietly�� Well, to say, I said so much, you yourself, do it yourself! Later, how to do, I have a number in my heart. Don''t be sentimental any more With that, Zeng Yuanjin got up and left. Zeng Quan sat still for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1143

    Sufan doesn''t know what her father and brother talked about, but today''s matter, for her, the mood can''t be calm.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s Huo Shuqing.


    She picked it up quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Nothing, just what are you doing? I''ll probably go back early in the afternoon, almost. Well, I''ll be home at four He said.


    "I''m going to see my wife at three o''clock. I don''t know when I''ll be back." Su Fan said.


    "To say that?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "Thank you very much, madam. I''m sure she will understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I understand." Su Fan said.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No more." Su fan thought of Zeng Quan and said, "we''ll talk about it when you come back, OK?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it then!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, and light rain is back." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" voice, asked: "what did you say to her?"


    "Nothing. She''s very sincere. I just, I didn''t say anything. She has been away from home for such a long time, my mother also wants her, so forget the past! After all, everyone is a family. There''s no need to say anything more. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s your right to decide whether to forgive her or not. But, girl, be careful with her in the future. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know. My brother said the same thing." Su Fan said, "I know what to do."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk about other things at home." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan said "goodbye" to him and hung up.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Huo Shuqing that I shouldn''t doubt your ability, that you don''t deserve to be trusted by the leaders, and that Zeng Quan gave you all this. I''m sorry!


    Yeah, how could she be so stupid?


    How can you believe that this kind of thing can make you come and go?


    Even if they want to let go, they have no right to decide!


    What a fool she is!


    But my sister-in-law said that.


    Su fan sighed.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again. Su Yiheng called.


    "Hello, brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    "Ain''t you looking for me? I''ve changed the time. If you have time now, I''ll see you Su Yiheng asked.


    "Have you taken care of that?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, it''s done. Are you at home? I''ll go directly to your house. I have something to say to ah Quan. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng answered and hung up.


    Originally, I intended to know about Fang Xiyou with Su Yiheng, but now.


    Now that you know the truth from Zeng Quan, there''s no need to ask Su Yiheng. Just, Fang Xiyou''s attitude to her makes Su fan care.


    How should she deal with her relationship with Fang Xiyou?


    Fang Xiyou can''t tell Zeng Quan or Huo Shuqing what she said. Even her parents can''t say it. Once it''s said, it''s to sow discord, absolutely not. However, this matter can not be solved. She must find a way to ease the relationship between herself and Fang Xiyou. Su Yiheng, who knows each other so well, is the person Fang Xiyou trusts. Maybe, if you ask Su Yiheng for help, it will solve this problem?


    Whether she can succeed or not, Su Yiheng is her only hope.


    About half an hour later, Su Yiheng''s car arrived at Zeng''s home.


    First, he went directly to Zeng Quan and told him about the burial of Yang Siling in the morning.


    "You just came from the cemetery?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well." Su Yiheng said.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Oh, I forgot. It''s OK. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Let the kitchen do something quickly, and I''ll eat with you." Zeng Quan said, and picked up the landline in the room. Aunt Li dialed it and arranged Su Yiheng''s lunch.


    "Uncle Jin is at home?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I came back for lunch and just left." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng "Oh", said: "things are going well."


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "my father said he would talk to leader Yang again. This matter should be over."


    "That''s the best. However, the Guangdong side of the investigation, is it right to talk to Xi you, let her Su Yiheng said.


    "No, let Shen Jianan continue to investigate!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I see." Su Yiheng said and took a sip of tea, "Oh, by the way, Gayne is looking for me. I''ll go to her first to see if there''s anything wrong."


    "Cain?" Zeng Quan was stunned. "What does she want from you?"


    "I don''t know. She called me in the morning and said she wanted to ask me something." Su Yiheng said, "what''s the matter?"�� I don''t know who said to her that I gave Huo Shuqing what happened to me and Huo Shuqing. " Tseng Chuen road. Su Yiheng was shocked and looked at Zeng Quan�� And then what? " Su Yiheng asked�� I don''t know if it''s about her coming to you Tseng Chuen road. Su Yiheng fell into deep thinking. Who told Sufan about that? Is it Xiyou? Su Yiheng deeply doubts that Fang Xiyou and Su Fan said it, but he can''t tell Zeng Quan his doubts. The relationship between the couple has been very bad, so I''ll try again�� I don''t know. I don''t think so! There''s nothing to ask about this, and I don''t know! " Su Yiheng said. Zeng Quan glanced at him and took up his tea cup�� What''s the matter? " Su Yiheng asked�� It''s Xiyou Tseng Chuen road. Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and said, "how can it be? Don''t think that. SYU won''t do that. What''s more, think about it, how can Xiyou have no common sense? Can you and Secretary Huo decide such a thing? Xiyou will not Zeng Quan sighed and said, "I hope it''s not her. But I''ve been wanting to talk to her lately. " Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Quan�� She became very angry. " Zeng Quan put down her tea cup and said, "I know that maybe it''s Yang Siling who makes her feel bad, so she has a bad temper. But these days, her way of doing things has changed too much." Su Yiheng, silent. Zeng Quan felt the change of Fang Xiyou, didn''t he? From the time Fang Xiyou asked him to get rid of the child, he felt it. However, it was Xiyou. He had to protect her and obey her�� The character of Gayne, you know, is easily influenced. I''m worried that if it''s what Heyou said to him that makes him worry so much that he wants to find you, he may have more trouble in the future. " Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said�� You mean Su Yiheng asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1144

    Su fan doesn''t know that Su Yiheng has come.


    At this point, Jiashu has fallen asleep, far from getting up. Now the little guy only takes a nap during the day, that is, a nap, but this nap is quite solid.


    Su fan sat by his son''s bed and read some articles on the Internet with a tablet.


    The mobile phone began to buzz around.


    Su fan quickly picked it up and saw that it was su Yiheng''s phone. He quickly got out of bed, walked out of the child''s bedroom and answered the phone.


    "Brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    "Is it convenient for you now? Shall I come here? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to my side! I''ll wait for you in my study. " Sufan finished and hung up.


    Then he said something to Jiashu''s baby sitter, and Sufan rushed to his study.


    As soon as he went out, Su fan saw Zeng Yu come out of his room and change his clothes.


    Zeng Yu also noticed Su fan. Seeing that Su fan was looking at himself, he also looked back at Su fan. He laughed and walked away with high heels.


    Su fan didn''t think about anything, so he went directly into the study and made tea for Su Yiheng.


    Just as she was making good tea, Su Yiheng knocked on the door.


    "Brother Yi Heng, please come in, please come in." Su fan came forward with a smile.


    Su Yiheng smiles and walks in.


    "Did you see my brother?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, see. I didn''t have lunch. I''ll go to his side later and have some. So I come to you now. " Su Yiheng sat on the sofa and looked at Su fan, "what''s the matter, Gayne?"


    Su fan poured a cup of tea for Su Yiheng, and Su Yiheng took it.


    "Brother Yiheng, actually, there is something." Su fan sits opposite Su Yiheng and looks at him.


    Seeing Su fan''s hesitation, Su Yiheng suspected that it might be that.


    "It''s OK, you say it!" Su Yi Heng comforted ground to smile next, way.


    "Can you promise me to keep it a secret?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I will promise you." Su Yiheng said.


    "No one can say, including my brother and my sister-in-law. Neither can Huo Shuqing, OK?" Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    It seems that things are not simple.


    Su fan stopped and said, "in the morning, my sister-in-law told me that my brother gave up his successor to Huo Shuqing for me."


    Listen to Su fan say so, Su Yi Heng, in the heart is really to stay.


    "I know it won''t be that simple. The position of heir is not something that they can give and receive privately. My brother also told me that. But, brother Yi Heng, I don''t know if it is. I don''t know who to talk to, except you Su Fan said.


    "Did you tell ah Quan? Does secretary Huo know? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "I only told my brother. I asked him if he meant to let me. He said he couldn''t let me. It was the decision of the leader. Huo Shuqing, I don''t know. "


    "Ah Quan is right." Su Yiheng said, "this kind of thing, this kind of event, is not someone who says let can let."


    "Then my sister-in-law." Su fan asked, "she just said that because she hated me, right? My brother, he won''t because of me. "


    Su fan looks at Su Yiheng seriously, looking forward to getting the answer from him.


    Su Yiheng sighed and picked up the tea bowl, but it was empty.


    Su fan adds tea to Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng holds the tea bowl for a long time.


    "Don''t you know what o''quan said to you, Jain?" Su Yiheng said, looking at Su fan.


    Su fan, stunned, looks at Su Yiheng.


    "You shouldn''t be blamed for this. People''s feelings are hard to control. Ah Quan used to like you, and, at the beginning, in order to let uncle Jin save you, he agreed to marry Xi you. It''s also a fact. I''ve been involved from the beginning to the end, and I know it very well. " Su Yiheng said.


    Sufan, I can''t say a word.


    Last time Zeng Yu also said that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou got married just to save her.


    Now, Su Yiheng said so. Su Yiheng will not cheat.


    "I won''t blame you for anything. After all, we can''t control feelings. You can''t control people falling in love with you, and you can''t control people not falling in love with you. There''s no way." Su Yiheng said, "but the fact is the fact. In the years when you disappeared, ah Quan did look for you everywhere. I helped him. He told me all your information. I have seen your photos for a long time. So, I''m more clear about you. "


    Su fan gave a bitter smile and a long sigh.


    "I don''t mean to blame you when I say this, Gaines. It''s a thing of the past. Let it go. Ah Quan, he is a man of friendship, so he treats you differently from others. Actually, it''s nothing. Really, I think it''s nothing. " Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan didn''t understand. He looked at Su Yiheng and said, "don''t you think it''s wrong?"�� What''s wrong? Is it normal to force you not to meet again? " Su Yiheng said. Sufan, I''m stunned�� Even if you don''t meet, ah Quan won''t fall in love with Xi you. " Su Yiheng said�� "Brother Yi Heng." Su fan was surprised�� I know them, ah Quan, he. He had feelings for Xi you before, when he was a child. However, if a man loves a woman enough, will he empathize? That is to say, if ah Quan loves Xi you enough, he will take the initiative to marry Xi you instead of as a condition. Of course, he won''t take a fancy to you, and he won''t pay so much attention to your life and death. " Su Yiheng said, "I''m a man. I know that. Just like Gu Xi and I, I love her, that''s why I married her. I won''t fall in love with any woman but her. "�� You, you and my sister-in-law. " Su Fan said, "I''m sorry, brother Yi Heng, I said so."�� I wish I could help her Su Yiheng paused, "she is my promise. As long as I live one day, I must keep my promise, obey her wishes and do what she wants me to do. But it has nothing to do with love. " Sufan, nod�� So, Kayin, don''t force you and ah Quan not to meet or contact each other. This will not solve the problem at all. On the contrary, it will make things that don''t exist as if they really exist. " Su Yiheng looked at Su fan, "face everything calmly, as long as you have no selfish desire in your heart, what are you afraid of?" Su fan smiles and shakes his head slightly�� And, "Su Yiheng said," I''m sorry to say that. But, Kayin, if you can let ah Quan not lose his heart, you''d better continue to be friends with him! You are friends, aren''t you Su fan nodded�� Between friends, help each other. " Su Yiheng said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1145

    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Su fan asked.


    "Isn''t there a saying in the Buddhist Scripture that Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Where can it cause dust?" Su Yiheng said, "a lot of things in the world are just ordinary people. What are you afraid of when you face it calmly? If you do something wrong, you should be afraid. So, Cain, do you think you''ve done something wrong? "


    Su fan light smile next, way: "didn''t expect to with Heng elder brother you still understand Buddhist Scripture.". But I, indeed, have done something wrong with my brother and my sister-in-law. "


    "Is that a big mistake?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m not talking about Yang Siling this time. I''m talking about the past." Su Fan said.


    Seeing Su Yiheng looking at himself, Su Fan said, "my brother used to tell me that a girl he likes has a smile more beautiful than plum blossom. Because he saw the plum blossom that day, so he fell in love with the girl. One day, I told him to go to the girl and maybe find his true love. "


    Su Yiheng, stunned, looks at Su fan.


    "I shouldn''t have said that to him. After all, he and his sister-in-law are still husband and wife. It''s wrong for me to say that. However, at that time, I saw that he and my sister-in-law could not ease up all the time. They ran counter to each other like that, so I thought that maybe it would change if he was allowed to meet the girl he fell in love with at the beginning. " Sufan stopped and said, "I''m wrong about this, brother Yiheng. I, I''m wrong. "


    Su Yiheng looks at Su fan and says nothing for a long time.


    At this time, Su Yiheng was surprised at Su fan''s honesty, but he was even more surprised at what Zeng Quan and Su Fan said.


    "My sister-in-law said she would never forgive me. In fact, I think there''s nothing wrong with her saying that. After all, I did something wrong. She doesn''t forgive me, and that''s right. " Su Fan said with a sigh.


    Su Yiheng is still silent.


    "Brother Yi Heng, actually, I''m looking for you today to ask you to give me some advice on what I should do to mend my relationship with my sister-in-law." Su fan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "we are all a family. We can''t be so suspicious and hurt each other, but I''m not. I think you are the one who knows her best, and you will. "


    "Gayne, this matter, I," Su Yiheng put down the tea bowl, "I would like to help you, but now, I have no way."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Xiyou her," Su Yiheng said, "maybe she looks forward to aquan too much. She looks forward to their future too much. She thinks they can get those things, but now."


    "Are you talking about the heirs?" Su fan asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Jiayin, Xiyou, she doesn''t have a bad heart. She just doesn''t know what to do with what happened recently. She has nothing to do with everything from Yang Siling to the decision of the leader." Su Yiheng said, "so she may have some mood swings. After a while, it may be OK. I''ll try to persuade her, too. Don''t worry, Jain. She knows what to do and what not to do. What she said to you these days, please forgive her, OK


    Su fan looks at Su Yiheng and is silent.


    She didn''t expect Su Yiheng to apologize instead of Fang Xiyou. Although she didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to apologize, Su Yiheng did.


    Su Yiheng, in the final analysis, is very protective of Fang Xiyou!


    Su fan thought so, but still didn''t say it.


    "Brother Yi Heng, actually, it''s not that serious. It''s just that I don''t want to see the relationship between us continue to deteriorate. It''s not good for everyone if it goes on like this. So, I want to ask you, what can I do to resolve the misunderstanding between us Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll think about it slowly." Su Yiheng said.


    "Thank you, brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    "Heyou, she won''t hurt you, Jain. She just, her character is a little too, not easy to get along with people, she, "Su Yiheng pause, just said," Xiyou, she is a very contradictory person, she has always loved ah Quan, but she did not really love him, I said, as a woman''s love, not, not the kind of ally. Her parents don''t have a good relationship, so she wants to have a warm home and a husband who loves him. However, as a result, you know, that''s what it is like


    Su fan sighed and said, "my sister-in-law, in fact, is very poor."


    "Yes! Many people think that Xiyou is perfect, impeccable and easy to deal with interpersonal relationship. You can''t find her any shortcomings. However, however, she is a very insecure person. She, she''s lonely. " Su Yiheng sighed.


    Sufan, look at him.


    "She''s a very childish child in emotional matters." Su Yiheng said, looking at her.


    Sufan, silence.


    "She doesn''t know how to love the people she wants to love, how to solve their conflicts, and how to face her true heart." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan poured a cup of tea for Su Yiheng, picked up his tea bowl and sipped it slowly�� She loves ah Quan very much, but her way is wrong. If something happens to ah Quan, she will go to help him regardless of her own safety, ah Quan. " Su Yiheng said�� If she really loves my brother, how can she not know what he really wants? " Su fan interrupts Su Yiheng''s words. Su Yiheng looks at her�� Sorry, brother Yi Heng. I don''t know Su Fan said. Su Yiheng had no choice but to smile and said, "me too. I don''t know how to say it, really." Su fan sighed. The room was quiet�� Gayne, today, I''m sorry I didn''t help you Su Yiheng said. Su fan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for saying this to me." Su Yiheng looked at her, nodded, put down the cup, and was ready to go�� Brother Yi Heng, wait a minute. " Su Fan said quickly�� Is there anything else? " Su Yiheng asked�� Minhui, how are you now? " Su fan asked�� Fortunately, a cousin is looking after her there. " Su Yiheng said. Su fan was silent for a while and said, "brother Yi Heng, I''m sorry about Minhui. If you can get her back, you''d better come back! "�� You''re not afraid of Minhui. " Su Yiheng asked. Su fan shook his head and said, "Minhui, she loves Yifei too much. There''s nothing wrong with her. Now Yifei is like this, she does not give up. If you let Minhui go to the United States to take care of Yifei, maybe it will be good for both of them, don''t you think? " Su Yiheng looked at Su fan and said, "she loves Yifei very much, but Yifei doesn''t have her in her heart. What''s the meaning of being forced to go on like this, even if she is married? There will be no happiness at all�� No matter what happens in the future, how about giving them one more chance instead of forcing them to feel and choose for themselves? If they want to be together, if they really want to be together, then live together, if there is no way Su Fan said, "there will be no more regrets." Yes, one try is the last chance! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1146

    Su Yiheng sighed, looked at Su fan and said, "Kayin, do you know I never blame you? What about Minhui? "


    "I''m very grateful to you for this, brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "Minhui and Yifei will not be happy. I know this very well. You know it very well, don''t you?"


    Sufan, no words.


    "Love is mutual. Love can''t be forced. Love is love, don''t love, is not love, this is two people''s business, has nothing to do with other people. This is what happened to Minhui and Yifei, and the same is what happened to aquan and Xiyou. " Su Yiheng said, looking at Su fan, "external factors need to be through internal factors in order to have an effect. If they are sincere, you will not affect them at all."


    Su fan, look at Su Yiheng.


    "But, Gayne, I say, don''t be angry." Su Yiheng said.


    "You say, brother Yi Heng." Su Fan said.


    "In this world, there is a word called" people''s words are terrible. "Many people just look at the surface of things and don''t think much about them. Moreover, people like conspiracy theory, like to use the worst heart to speculate on others, this is human nature. So if you can''t be fearless about all the gossip around you, just, a little, pay attention. Otherwise, your kindness will be misunderstood by others. " Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "thank you, brother Yi Heng. In fact, I, I may have no chance to eliminate such misunderstanding. "


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There will always be a solution. If, if there is no way, then, well, as you said, with a strong heart to face these rumors! Don''t worry about debt, do you? " Su Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "I''m sorry about Minhui and Yifei. I just told you that I shouldn''t interfere. What they want to do is their own choice. Maybe, they will be better together, maybe, let them separate to find true love, they will be happier. What I can do is to hope Yifei can recover and come back as soon as possible. " Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng looked at her and said, "you want to take care of Yifei, don''t you?"


    Su fan raised his head and looked at Su Yiheng. After a long silence, he said with a bitter smile, "it''s unreasonable, isn''t it? After all, he''s my little brother-in-law, and we''re so embarrassed. "


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak. Su Fan said, "he had an accident because of me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have such an accident and become like this. I don''t know


    Su Yiheng shook his head slightly and said, "you have done a lot for him, Gaines. If you do it again, it''s really bad for your reputation. "


    Su fan looks at him, Su Yiheng pauses and says: "leader Huo, he believes you, but, Gayne, you should know that leader Huo is a man, and a man who wants to compete for the highest power. He may not care about these. When he gets to that position, surrounded by all kinds of people, it''s no longer just your husband. Three people make a tiger. You have to remember such a lesson. "


    Listen to Su Yiheng say so, Su fan, silent.


    Yes, Huo Shuqing, in the near future, it will not be just her husband. And the people around him.


    Su fan sighed and said, "if that''s the case, I don''t know what to do. What does he think and what can I do? "


    There are gains and losses. This is the world.


    Now her time with Huo Shuqing is running out, waiting for the future.


    Maybe, this is the price she has to pay!


    Su Yiheng went to Zeng Quan for lunch, and then talked about some things. Su fan was alone in his son''s room, thinking about what Su Yiheng had said to her.


    There are many things that she can''t control.


    Her relationship with Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan, Qin Yifei, Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui.


    Su Yiheng does not agree to let ye Minhui go to see Qin Yifei again. Maybe, this is his brother''s protection for his sister! It has always been the case with feelings.


    And she.


    Perhaps, avoiding suspicion is her best choice! Even though she is avoiding suspicion, it is impossible to change anything!


    Soon the Secretary sun Minjun came to knock on the door.


    "Time''s up. It''s time to go to the lady." Sun Minjun walks up to Su fan and whispers.


    "Oh, I''ll clean up. Is it too late? I didn''t notice the time Sufan got out of bed and said.


    "In time, don''t worry. There are forty minutes to go before the appointed time Sun Minjun said.


    So, Sufan hurried back to his room to change a dress.


    "This one is better. What do you think? " Sun Minjun picks up a dark green skirt and tells Su fan.


    Su fan looked at the skirt and didn''t remember when he bought it.


    "Madam likes white and blue. She seldom wears this kind of green. Don''t bump into her." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I didn''t notice that you are still careful."


    Sun Minjun shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "it''s my duty."


    Su Fan said "thank you" and quickly changed her clothes. Sun Minjun found her a white pearl necklace and a pair of pearl earrings. When Su fan combed his hair and looked in the mirror, he was really serious.


    "Thanks for you, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Su fan told sun Minjun.


    "That''s what I should do, ma''am." Sun Minjun said.


    Two people quickly go out, to the front yard, the car has been waiting.


    "Gayne? Are you going out? " Su Yiheng''s voice came.


    Su fan looked back and saw that Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan were going out of the door and came towards them.


    "Brother, brother Yi Heng, are you going out?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun gave a busy greeting: "Zeng leader, Heng Shao.".


    "Well, I''m going to the company, ah Quan. I''m ready to go." Su Yiheng said.


    "Shall we go now?" Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and asked, "to Shanghai?"


    "Well, go there early. There are still some things to deal with over there." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan didn''t ask anything else, such as "isn''t my sister-in-law going?" if she asked too many questions, it would only increase the contradiction.


    "So, are you ready?" Su fan asked.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for. Just go ahead. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan "Oh" voice, asked: "then you over there at home? Are you going to pack and move? "


    "No, I haven''t bought anything there. I''ll clean it up later and put it in our house." Zeng Quan said, "are you going to see your wife? Hurry up and don''t be late. "


    "Leader Zeng, have a safe trip!" Sun Minjun said.


    "Thank you, Minjun." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Bon Voyage!" Su fan looked at his brother and said.


    Zeng Quan smiles at her and nods.


    "I''ll take ah Quan to the airport." Su Yiheng said to Su fan.


    With that, Sufan said goodbye to them and got on the bus.


    Watching Su fan''s car leave, Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll take care of it." Su Yiheng comforted him.


    "I hope so!" Zeng Quan said, and together with Su Yiheng on the car to leave.


    Sufan sat in the car, the car toward the direction of the red wall.


    The traffic opened up in front of us, and the traffic was smooth all the way.


    She said nothing, which made sun Minjun a little uneasy.


    "Madame?" Sun Minjun called.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su fan looks at Sun Minjun.


    "It''s nothing. Is there something on your mind?" Sun Minjun asked.


    Su fan sighed and looked at Sun Minjun for a long time before he said, "do you think I''m a bad person?"


    "Why do you ask?" Sun Minjun doesn''t understand and asks.


    Su fan couldn''t tell sun Minjun about Fang Xiyou, so he shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing."


    Sun Minjun looked at Su fan and was silent for a while before she said, "don''t worry too much about other people''s opinions."


    Su fan is stunned and looks at Sun Minjun.


    "In this world, there is no one who let everyone say yes. There are always people who like it and people who hate it. This is a fact. As long as, as long as the general direction is right, it''s OK. You don''t have to please others. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan light smile, way: "I used to always in please others, to now, now, seems to be also."


    "You are so tired." Sun Minjun said.


    Yes, flattering personality is not good at all. Just to make your life easier or less hurt, the result may not be true.


    "Maybe, after a long time, I''ll get used to it." Su Fan said, "but, I don''t understand why I used to do this and it would be OK. Now, it''s always the same now."


    Sun Minjun also understands Su fan''s personality when she follows him these days.


    Also don''t know what happened today, let Sufan mood so low.


    Sun Minjun is hard to guess and ask. After all, Su fan is different from Luo Wenyin. If it''s Luo Wenyin, she will ask directly, and Luo Wenyin will tell her. But Su fan''s character is too introverted.


    "Why don''t you discuss with leader Huo about where to spend a few days'' holiday during the Chinese new year?" Sun Minjun said, "I''ll make arrangements for you in advance?"


    "Come on, he''s so busy. How can he have time? There are two more children. We''re gone. What about the children? " Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun chuckled and said, "it''s said that after having children, couples have to live with each other more often. Only in this way can they be romantic all the time."


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She and Huo Shuqing.


    The car drove into the red wall and drove all the way to his wife''s office. Su fancai and sun Minjun got out of the car.


    His wife''s Third Secretary stood at the parking lot, waiting for Sufan to get off�� Hello, Mrs. Huo Third, the Secretary said�� Hello Su Fan said, "my wife is still busy, isn''t she?"�� Yes, she told you to go to the office and wait a moment The third secretary leads Su fan and sun Minjun to the office. Walking in the corridor, Su fan sees Fang Xiyou coming from afar, but Fang Xiyou is talking to his subordinates, but he doesn''t see Su fan. The third secretary stopped and stood waiting for Fang Xiyou. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1147

    Fang Xiyou came over and saw Su fan, stunned.


    A dark green knee length cashmere dress, covered with a pure white coat of the same length, dark black hair tied into a ponytail behind his head, wearing a string of white pearl necklace around his neck, makes Sufan look dignified and elegant.


    Fang Xiyou smiles lightly.


    "Miss Fang." The third secretary greets Fang Xiyou politely.


    "Sister in law." Su fan then said hello, and sun Minjun also called "Miss Fang"!


    "Here you are?" Fang Xiyou smiles formulaically and nods to Su fan, the third secretary and sun Minjun.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "The lady is still seeing the guests. She may have to wait for a while." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Nothing." Su Fan said.


    "Take Mrs. Huo to the moon hall for a rest." Fang Xiyou said to the third secretary.


    "Yes, Miss Fang." Third, the Secretary answered.


    With that, Fang Xiyou left.


    Su fan three people then stand in one side, give Fang Xiyou to make way.


    The moon hall is a place where senior people come to rest and wait. Sun Minjun knows this very well, but Su fan has never cared about it.


    In fact, what Mrs. Sun said to the third secretary was to ask Su fan to wait in the moon hall. Before the third secretary could say it, Fang Xiyou told her.


    After the third secretary comes to the moon hall, Su fan sits on the sofa. The service personnel pour tea for Su fan and sun Minjun.


    "Is there anything else you need, Mrs. Huo?" The third secretary asked politely.


    "No, please." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome." The third secretary said, "then I''ll go to my wife''s side and let you know later."


    "Thank you." Su Fan said.


    There are only Su fan and sun Minjun in the moon hall.


    At the foot of the thick carpet, embroidered with peony flowers, Sufan got up, went to the window, looking out.


    Sun Minjun also stands up and follows Su fan.


    "That is the island where Emperor Guangxu lived." Sun Minjun points to an island on the lake in the distance and says.


    "Probably so!" Su Fan said.


    "In the past, Miss Sun, leaders Zeng, Miss Fang and Heng Shao often went there to play, I heard." Sun Minjun said.


    "That was when grandfather Fang lived here." Su Fan said.


    "Well, among the children of the Fang family, Miss Xi you has lived here for the longest time." Sun Minjun said.


    "She was born in this place." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun took a look at Su fan and said, "many people say that."


    "I don''t know what that island looks like. I only read it in history books before." Su Fan said.


    "And TV plays." Sun Minjun said, laughing.


    "It''s all fake." Su fan looks at Sun Minjun and smiles.


    She and Fang Xiyou have always been people of two worlds. For Fang Xiyou, a common thing is a myth to her.


    Su fan sighed.


    Fang Xiyou''s sense of superiority, few people can compare it!


    At this time, Su fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Sun Yingzhi?


    "Sister Ying?" Su fan asked, went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Are you here?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Well, report something to your wife." Su Fan said.


    "Can you come to me when you''re finished? I have something to tell you The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, I''ll call you when my wife and I finish talking?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Sun Yingzhi finished and hung up.


    Sun Yingzhi''s news is really smart.


    Su fan thought.


    "Madame Huo." The third secretary knocked at the door, came in and said.


    Su fan stood up.


    "Does Madame call me?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, please follow me." Third, the Secretary said.


    Su fan and sun Minjun go with the third secretary. When they arrive at the door of a meeting room, the Secretary asks Su fan to go in. Sun Minjun is taken to the next room by another staff member at the door to wait.


    "Madame." Su Fan said hello.


    "Here comes Gayne? Sit down His wife said to Su fan, and then said to Fang Xiyou, "this matter will be handled according to your opinion, and it will be implemented as soon as possible."


    "OK, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou is ready to leave, but he is stopped by his wife.


    "You go and explain it first, and then come here. We''ll wait for you." His wife said to him.


    Fang Xi You Leng next, saw Su fan one eye, then smile to the madam to nod to answer a voice, then went out.


    Su fan doesn''t know what his wife wants to do with Fang Xiyou. She doesn''t know the contradiction between her and Fang Xiyou, does she? After all, it''s just what happened today.


    "Sit down!" The lady takes off her glasses and smiles at Sufan.


    "Ma''am, I have something to do." Su Fan said.


    "Is that what I told you?" Asked the lady.


    "Well." Su Fan said, "I want to go back to Xinjiang to deal with some things, and then come back here."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to go back, go back first. After all, if you do well in Xinjiang, you will be convinced here. " The lady said, "I won''t stop you from doing your job. As for what I''m going to tell you, you can come back later. "


    "Thank you, ma''am." Su Fan said, "I''m sorry to let you worry about me like this."


    The lady laughed and said, "what do you do with these outsider words? One of my main tasks now is to train you well. "


    "It''s just me. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m sorry." Su Fan said.


    "You''re afraid you can''t do it well?" Asked the lady.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I can''t do a lot of things well. If you guide me like this, I''ll be in case."


    "Gayne, do you know what''s the biggest problem with you?" The madam interrupts her words, way.


    Su fan doesn''t understand and looks at his wife.


    "You, the biggest problem is lack of confidence." "Madam way," but self-confidence this thing, others can''t give you, or say, others give you self-confidence, after all is not you, you should go to find self-confidence for yourself


    "I''m sorry!" Su Fan said.


    His wife shook her head slightly and said: "sitting in our position, you can''t always say sorry to people, that I can''t do it well, or that I don''t know how to do it. If you say so much, people will not be able to trust you and leave important things to you. And sitting in this position, there is always something important to do, right? Your mother should have said that to you? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "A submissive woman, will not get respect from others, get, only contempt." His wife looked at Sufan and said.


    Sufan, looking at his wife, said nothing.


    "You are very beautiful, Gayne. You also have a lot of temperament. But as a woman, especially a woman in our position, a good-looking face is not the most important thing. People don''t see us as stars. There are more beautiful women than us. I always know that there are many more beautiful women than me, young and old. What people look at us is more what we show them, our style. If you''re not confident enough, there won''t be power in your eyes. Do you think people will trust you? " The lady said, "you are still young. You still have time to find your confidence."


    "Yes, I see, ma''am." Su fan answered.


    "You did a good job in Xinjiang. We were all very surprised. I''m surprised at your thinking and performance. Do you feel a little confident yourself? " Said the lady.


    "I don''t know about confidence. That is, I want to help the people in Xinjiang and make their life happier. I''m very happy. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s the purpose of our work." The lady said with a smile.


    Sufan looks at his wife.


    "Everyone is different. We are all different. We have different styles of doing things, but our goals are the same. As long as we finally achieve this goal, it''s not bad to go the same way. So you don''t have to say that you''re not good at anything, or that you''re not as good as hiyou. " Su fan was shocked when his wife said that.


    The lady smiles and says, "I don''t know what you think."


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    "If you want to go to Xinjiang, go first. Shuqing is over there. I need your help. Maybe, with the cooperation of the two of you, you will do more effective things. If husband and wife can make progress together, that''s the best. " Said the lady.


    "Yes, ma''am, I will work hard when I get back and achieve my goal as soon as possible." Su Fan said.


    The lady nodded slightly and said, "that''s right. Don''t think too much. There are many things waiting for you to do. Why do you have to be trapped in a small circle


    Su fan, stunned, staring at his wife, couldn''t say a word for a while.


    "Ma''am, you''re welcome."


    "I made a big bowl of Chicken Soup for you." The lady said with a smile, "in a word, you should remember that young life is not for self pity. We women should never be trapped in the family chores and forget to find a more beautiful world."


    Su fan, smiling and nodding.


    "That''s right. After going back, work hard and try to hear the good news from you and Shuqing earlier." The lady said with a smile, "as for the business here, just come and attend the activities every other time. You can communicate with each other on the Internet for daily affairs."


    "Yes, ma''am, I see." Su fan answered.


    The lady smiles and takes a sip of the cup.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou knocked on the door and came in. At lunch time, her wife asked her to accompany her with Yingzhi to meet with the delegates to the World Conference on women, give an official speech, and entertain them together. I thought my wife asked them to attend the meeting together and talk about the latest things with them, but I didn''t expect that my wife didn''t mention a word, just asked them to accompany me. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1148

    Now, is it time to start making peace?


    Fang Xiyou breathed deeply, knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sit down, Xiyou." His wife said to him.


    Fang Xiyou sits on the sofa beside Su fan, facing his wife.


    "I want to have tea, Xiyou, make tea for us!" Said the lady.


    "Yes, what kind of tea would you like to drink?" Fang Xiyou got up and asked.


    Just when Fang Xiyou began to make tea, his wife suddenly said, "at last, I can relax."


    Fang Xiyou looked up and saw that his wife''s head was leaning against the back of the sofa. Then he saw that Su fan had got up and walked behind his wife.


    "I''ll give you a shoulder massage! Do you have a shoulder problem? " Su fan asked softly.


    "A little. I feel a little stiff. Can you massage? " Asked the lady.


    "Well, I learned a little." Su Fan said, then stretched out his hand and began to massage his wife''s shoulder.


    It was just for Huo Shuqing that she went to study. Huo Shuqing was busy with work, and her body was always tired. When she was in Yuncheng, she began to learn some massage techniques to help Huo Shuqing relieve fatigue.


    "That''s a good technique. I think you''ve learned it." The lady closed her eyes and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t feel well, let me know." Su Fan said.


    "Well." The lady replied.


    Fang Xiyou sits in the same place and makes tea quietly.


    "Today I ask you two to come together, that is to sit and chat with me and drink tea." Said the lady.


    Su fan thought, isn''t sister Ying here? Why don''t you ask her to come? However, she didn''t say it. Her wife told her to stay here alone with Fang Xiyou. It''s definitely not such a simple thing as chatting with her over tea.


    "The problem of the Yang family has been solved, hasn''t it?" Asked the lady.


    Fang Xiyou said, "yes, almost."


    "Where''s quan''er? Have you left yet? " Asked the lady.


    "Well, he called and said that he would go to Shanghai for handover, and then he would go to Jingchu." Fang Xiyou replied.


    Fang Xiyou thought his wife would say, "what''s your plan? Go with him, or stay here ", but the lady didn''t ask.


    "What do you think of it, Xiyou?" Asked the lady.


    What do I think? Fang Xi You Leng next, looking at madam.


    "It''s a unit arrangement. He has to obey the unit." Fang Xiyou said.


    "After all, Jingchu is not as eye-catching as Hucheng. However, he is young. It''s always good for him to exercise more." Said the lady.


    "Yes." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou brought his wife a cup of tea.


    "When a man is alive, he has to make a long-term plan. He can''t care about the gains and losses of a moment. What do you say, sylou Said the lady.


    "Well, it is." Fang Xiyou replied.


    The lady sighed and said, "you two, in front of me, say whatever you have. Don''t hide it."


    With that, his wife raised her hand and motioned Sufan to stop. Sufan went to his own position and sat on the sofa.


    "This time, the leaders adjusted the order of Shuqing and Quaner. This is not a trivial matter for both of them, nor is it a trivial matter for both of you. Do you understand? " Said the lady.


    Fang Xiyou and Su fan nodded.


    "I said that people have to seek a long-term life. Life is a marathon, not a 100 meter race. The person who runs in front at the beginning may not be the final champion. You''re both smart people, don''t I have to say that again? " Said the lady.


    "Yes." Two people answered.


    "The order of the two of them is decided by the unit, no doubt. Why did it suddenly change? You may not know. " Said the lady.


    "Because of ah Quan''s mistake this time, I can''t help it." Fang Xiyou said.


    His wife shook her head slightly and said, "not so."


    "The leaders also talked with them. Today, it''s me and you two." The lady said, looking at the two children in front of her.


    Sufan looks at his wife.


    "They had a smooth talk, and both Shu Qing and quan''er accepted the arrangement. I''m not surprised by this result. They are both reasonable people. The interests of the unit outweigh their personal gains and losses in their hearts. We all know this. They can coexist harmoniously and support each other, which is the luck of our unit and the leader. If the two of them are suspicious of each other and fight with each other, what will be the result? Needless to say, you all know. So, we were lucky to pick both of them. " The lady said, holding up the tea cup in front of her and drinking.


    Su fan bowed his head, tea juice in the pure white tea bowl, motionless.


    "Before, both of you and I said that this road is not only for them to go by themselves, but also for us to help them. As wives, you are the ones who really support them. This road is not only their own, but also that of your two families. Do you remember that? " Said the lady.


    Su fan and Fang Xiyou nodded�� If you let outsiders look at such a thing, it would be brilliant, but I think, after so many things, you two should understand what kind of road this is. The leader also said that it was not thoughtful to let quan''er come out before. However, the time to lead him is not very long. It takes a long time to cultivate a qualified successor. In addition, quan''er is too young to act rashly. It''s just that we didn''t expect the counterattack outside to be so strong. Now, let Shuqing stand in front of these pressures and dangers. " The lady said, pausing and looking at Sufan, "Gayne, you need to know what situation Shuqing is facing now. He wants to lead the people below to move forward, to experience himself and become a qualified leader. None of these things is easy."�� Yes, ma''am, I understand Su Fan said�� You said you would go back to Xinjiang. I support you. Shuqing needs you by his side now. Maybe you feel that you can''t do anything. It doesn''t matter. If you are by his side, he won''t feel lonely. People, after all, have weaknesses. The pressure they bear when they go on such a road is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. You accompany him along this road, this is for him, also for you The lady said, "so, Gayne, I hope you can carry it with him. This is my hope and my request!" Sufan, I''m stunned�� Over the years, my leaders and I have come all the way. Even now, when we think about some things, we will be afraid. But we have no way to turn back. Once we stop, we are faced with many difficulties. " The lady said, "you both understand that. In this competition, there can only be one winner, and the loser''s end. " The lady didn''t go on and stopped. Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan�� However, they are not competitors, Shuqing and hequaner! " Madam''s words come out, Fang Xiyou suddenly looks at madam, but also discovers madam''s line of sight, also on her body. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1149

    Fang Xiyou''s heart stagnated.


    Ma''am, what do you mean?


    Did Sufan complain in front of his wife?


    Fang Xiyou thinks so, Yu Guang glances at Su fan. And Sufan, he looks calm!


    Yes, it is!


    "Yes, ma''am, we understand." Fang Xiyou said, with an elegant smile.


    When Su fan looked at her, he could even feel the warm winter sun.


    It''s just that Sufan didn''t say anything.


    "You are right, ma''am. Soqing and aquan can cooperate with each other, which is also the mission of our whole family. You don''t have to worry, we will support them well. " Fang Xiyou continued.


    "And the two of you?" Said the lady.


    "We?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan, then smiles at Mrs. sun.


    With a faint smile, Mrs. Sun said, "I just said it at the beginning. You two can say anything in front of me. Don''t be embarrassed. I know something about you two. "


    Fang Xiyou''s heart already hates Sufan. Did she like to give a little report to her teacher when she was at school! Tell your wife everything. It''s a stab in the back, but don''t you?


    Sufan, we''ll settle it later!


    "Ma''am, the two of us, it''s OK." Fang Xiyou said, and she looked at Sufan, "what do you say, jiain?"


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and at Mrs. sun.


    If she tells Mrs. sun about the contradiction between her and Fang Xiyou, it is to betray Fang Xiyou in front of her. After all, Fang Xiyou always says they are OK. If she doesn''t, she''s cheating Mrs. sun. After all, Mrs. sun must know something if she can say that.


    Sufan, no words.


    No matter who it is, she can''t cheat.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan. Su fan''s silence makes her angry.


    This silence indirectly refuted her.


    "Nothing is the best. As the saying goes, home and everything. You are a family. If you two are suspicious of each other and hostile to each other, how could it be better to go to soqing and Quaner? " Said the lady.


    Suspicion, hostility, that''s real.


    "Since you two don''t want to talk to me, I won''t force you to talk. As long as you two forget your identity, don''t forget what you are going to do. My only request is that. If you two can''t help each other and anything goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you today. " Mrs. Sun said, and her eyes fell on the two younger generations.


    Mrs. sun''s eyes were sharp, unfamiliar to both of them, indicating that things were not easy.


    "This is the last time I''ll talk to you two about it. You should understand." Sun Fu is humane.


    "Yes." Su fan and Fang Xiyou answer.


    Mrs. sun looked at them and was silent for a long time. Then she sighed and said, "our side is always restless. Wenyin and Menghua, I went to talk about peace, but there was no result. If you two don''t agree with each other. " Mrs. sun paused and said, "women are ballast stones in a family. If two women start fighting, it will be very difficult for the two families to make up."


    Su fan and Fang Xiyou were silent.


    "In the same way, if women get along well in two families, it''s unlikely that they will go astray." As Mrs. Sun said, she picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of tea. Yu Guang glanced over the edge of the tea bowl and looked at Su fan and Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Su fan, looked at his wife and said, "madam, I''m sorry, I lied."


    Mrs. sun put down her tea bowl and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "Just now, I lied." Fang Xiyou said, "I know you are worried about us, but I don''t want you to know these things and let the contradictions between us bother you. You are already so busy. Sorry, we didn''t do it well. "


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and doesn''t know what Fang Xiyou is going to do.


    "Say it Sun Fu is humane.


    Fang Xiyou pursed his lips and said, "I hate Su fan!"


    Sufan?


    Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou around him. Only when Fang Xiyou hates her can he say this name. Usually, he calls her "Jiayin". Only when I hate her so much that I don''t want to pretend.


    Mrs. sun''s face was calm, and she said, "go ahead, I''ll listen."


    "Normally, I shouldn''t have told you about our family''s scandal, but now, if I hide it again, I will cheat you and the leaders. I can''t do that." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su fan, "ah Quan, he has always loved only Su fan. He married me for Su fan''s sake. After marriage, he never forgets Su fan. At the beginning, when Su fan and Shu Qing were separated, ah Quan looked for her everywhere in those three years, but he didn''t expect that in the end, in the end. "


    Su fan turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Fang Xiyou''s every word, like a knife, cut her body, peeled off her skin, scraped off her flesh, let her gradually, leaving only a dry skeleton standing in the wind.


    She closed her eyes and her heart ached.


    This is her retribution! It''s going to happen sooner or later! Fang Xiyou won''t let her go, no, let her go!


    Mrs. sun didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to talk about it.


    As a matter of fact, she has known about it for a long time, as well as the leaders. Of course, according to Xi You''s intelligence, it''s impossible not to know about it. But it was quite unexpected that she burst the bubble in front of her. What''s more, is it a smart move of Xi you? Or, unstable?


    Maybe, for Xiyou, it''s not easy for her to endure it for so many years. After all, one''s endurance is limited. My husband doesn''t love himself, he loves his sister. Few women can stand it.


    I can''t bear it. However, things can be changed through other channels, and I hope you can.


    Mrs. sun''s expression is very calm, just listening to Fang Xiyou. Her remaining light falls on Su fan''s face. She can see Su fan''s inner pain at the moment.


    It can be said by Xi you, but it hasn''t broken out yet. It''s always so calm. Su fan, it''s also unusual.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you about this. My father-in-law and aunt Wen are also worried about this. They have tried to deal with it, but it turns out that. Up to now, ah Quan doesn''t even have the most basic judgment for Su fan. In his mind, there is only Su fan. You and the leader''s expectations for him are not as good as Su fan''s position in his mind. If this continues, what does Shuqing think? The relationship between the two of them is very good, but it''s all superficial, because ah Quan''s starting point for his decision is Sufan. In this way, the two of them can reach an agreement. But Shuqing is a man. After a long time, what will he think? What is his dignity? Yifei''s business has been criticized by him. Who can guarantee that the business between ah Quan and Su fan will not be the same as Yifei''s one day in the future? Who can guarantee that ah Quan will not repeat Yifei''s mistakes? At that time, all our efforts will come to nothing, and all of us will be ridiculed. " Fang Xiyou''s mood is a little excited.


    And Su fan, still, quietly sitting in the original place, motionless, still, closed his eyes.


    That''s the so-called punishment of being late!


    Knife to the bone!


    Mrs. sun looked at Fang Xiyou and Su fan for a long time and said nothing.


    Fang Xiyou hates Su fan. She didn''t expect to have such a deep hatred.


    At this point, Fang Xiyou also stopped.


    She paused for a moment and said: "madam, ah Quan is wrong in this matter. His fault lies in his lack of propriety in doing things, and his fault lies in the fact that his daughter''s affections have affected the major events. However, a slap does not make a sound, especially in emotional matters.


    Su Fanming knows that ah Quan is her brother. He knows that ah Quan has extraordinary feelings for her, but he doesn''t know how to avoid it. He often makes unreasonable moves with ah Quan. He doesn''t remember that he is Huo Shuqing''s wife and the mother of two children. It''s su fan''s connivance and his ambiguity with ah Quan that make things go out of hand. "


    Mrs. sun looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "what do you want me to do when you tell me this?"


    Yeah, how?


    Fang Xiyou looked at Su fan and said to Sun Fu, "I''m worried about Su fan''s responsibility. I doubt Su fan''s ability. Su fan, no ability to undertake heavy responsibilities!


    She not only affected my family and ah Quan, but also the relationship between aunt Wen and aunt Xu, making the Zeng family and the Qin family hostile. Su fan, he didn''t do anything beneficial to the company! "


    Yes, Sufan doesn''t deserve to be your wife''s successor, she doesn''t deserve to be Huo Shuqing''s wife, and she doesn''t deserve to live!


    However, Fang Xiyou did not say these words.


    She believed that Mrs. sun would make a judgment. Mrs. sun is a smart person who takes the overall situation into consideration. What Mrs. sun has done is for the sake of this unit and the leadership. And such Mrs. sun will not tolerate Su fan.


    Yes, Mrs. sun is a smart person. She is very clear about Fang Xiyou''s voice. She is very clear about what Fang Xiyou didn''t say.


    How could Mrs. sun not know Fang Xiyou''s ambition, Fang Xiyou''s ability, and Fang Xiyou''s purpose? And Sufan.


    "You finished?" Mrs. sun asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Yes." Fang Xiyou said.


    For Fang Xiyou, it''s also a gamble to say these words to Mrs. sun. If Mrs. sun can''t follow her advice, her relationship with Zeng Yuanjin and Luo Wenyin will deteriorate.


    After all, it''s not good to tell Mrs. sun about the Zeng family scandal. What''s more, Mrs. sun will feel that she is deliberately destroying Su fan''s image. The only reason is jealousy.


    However, Fang Xiyou believes that Mrs. sun''s loyalty and love to the leaders are beyond everything. For leaders, it is of course very important to choose a capable successor, but the wife of the successor can not be ignored. This wife may not have a good family background, but she can''t let the unit fall apart.


    What Su fan did, and what he has done, is to let this unit fall apart. Leaders will not see such a situation, of course, Mrs. sun will not sit by and ignore it!


    Yes, she bet that Mrs. sun would no longer trust Sufan, no longer cultivate Sufan, and even. If the leader really wants Huo Shuqing to take over, maybe he will let Sufan and Huo Shuqing dissolve the relationship between husband and wife. As for ah Quan, she won''t worry. Leaders need the strength of Zeng family and Fang family. As long as she and Zeng Quan do not divorce, Zeng Quan''s status will not be shaken. The trouble is Huo Shuqing. If Huo Shuqing wants to take over safely, he has to make a decision, with Su fan! Even if she doesn''t divorce, Su fan won''t be spoiled by Huo Shuqing any more, forever! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1150

    Huo Shuqing is a very realistic person.


    Sure, he loves Sufan, but as a man, especially an ambitious and realistic man like him, he always makes the best choice for him. If he has been conniving Su fan up to now, it is the temptation he faces. Compared with the price he has to pay, it is not worth him to give up Su fan for the sake of temptation. However, once he can get more than this marriage can bring him, he will definitely give up Sufan. Even if you don''t divorce, you won''t love Sufan any more.


    Divorce is not wise for Huo Shuqing. After all, he has been divorced once. Moreover, Su fan has a strong family, which is what Huo Shuqing needs. Even if Huo Shuqing is successful, he still needs the support of Zeng family.


    The Zeng family is not a simple Zeng family. It''s not just Zeng Yuanjin''s brothers and sisters. It''s a huge network. If Huo Shuqing wants to stabilize his position, he needs Zeng family.


    Therefore, he will not divorce. However, if you don''t divorce, you can choose not to be close to Sufan. For the Zeng family, what they want is the glory and power that this son-in-law brings them, as well as the influence in the political arena. As for Su fan. If Su fan is really despised by many people, it can be predicted that the Zeng family will also give up Su fan.


    If the Zeng family didn''t give up the idea of Sufan, how could they send such a young and capable sun Minjun to Huo Shuqing? Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin have a plan. Even if Su fan loses his position here, they still have sun Minjun!


    Fang Xiyou, thinking so, refilled the tea.


    Mrs. sun, quietly lost in thought.


    And Su fan, still motionless.


    "Cain, what do you say?" Mrs. sun asked Su fan.


    Su fan looks at Mrs. sun and takes another look at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes, very calm, maybe, Fang Xiyou is the winner!


    She thought it would be enough this morning, but now it seems that Fang Xiyou has just begun to kill!


    Fang Xiyou won''t let her go. I used to cover it up, at least except for the two of them, no one knew these things, but now.


    In front of his wife, Fang Xiyou has no scruples. He is sure to destroy her! Fang Xiyou is so smart that he will not do anything that is uncertain.


    Su fan''s heart was in pain, and she breathed out a long breath.


    After a moment of silence, she looked at Mrs. sun.


    "Ma''am, for what my sister-in-law said, I," sufanton said, "I have nothing to explain."


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth, slightly rippling a small arc, instantly disappeared.


    Mrs. sun sighed suddenly.


    "But." Sufan continued.


    Mrs. sun and Fang Xiyou look at her.


    "About, about my brother, between Zeng Quan and me, we have been very good friends since cloud city. He has helped me and saved me, and his kindness to me is never over. So I want to help him, too. " Su Fan said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "sister-in-law, I know you don''t like me, you hate me, you think your marriage with Zeng Quan is not happy because of me. I don''t know how to explain it to you. It''s not like this. I don''t want to worry about why you married him at the beginning. You think he saved me at the expense of his happiness. He is my benefactor, and so are you


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    "So, I don''t want to argue with you, I don''t want to excuse you. Zeng Quan is the best friend in my life, believe it or not. He treats people sincerely, he is approachable, he is a person of heavy emotion. You blame him for failing your marriage. Yes, he is responsible for the failure of your marriage. But don''t you have any responsibility? " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    Mrs. sun looks at Sufan.


    "You say that one slap can''t make a sound, especially in terms of emotion. Now that you know it, why are you so indifferent to him? Why do you stay away when he needs you? He lost his mother when he was young. All he wanted was a home, a home where he could feel relaxed, a person who could accompany him, a person who could listen to him and share happiness and sadness. Excuse me, have you done it? " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth, slightly open, but closed.


    "You say you love him, but where is the love you give him? Yes, you did your duty as a wife. You think so, and many people think so. You did. You help him stabilize his career, you help him win over allies and fight against enemies, you are a good wife, no matter which man marries you, he will be very happy, because you give him the reputation and status he wants.


    However, Zeng Quan, what he wants is not these. In other words, what he wants most is always a home, a person who can understand him. " Sufan stopped and said, "he told me today that he wanted someone around him. He didn''t have to worry about whether he would be considered an idiot by this person. He didn''t have to worry about whether his behavior would be ridiculed by this person. He just wanted someone around him. So, have you done it? If you don''t, how can you love him? I don''t have your talent. I admit that you are an excellent woman. Even if I work hard for 100 years, I can''t match you. We all know that. But you don''t know yourself


    Mrs. sun, without saying a word, drinks tea quietly.


    "I don''t know myself?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Who do you love? Is it Zeng Quan? Or, yourself Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Even Mrs. sun was stunned.


    "You treat him with the love you think is love, you think you do well, you think you are perfect, but have you asked him what he wants? Maybe, I shouldn''t say that it''s all your fault, not your fault. Zeng Quan himself is also wrong. I don''t have the right to criticize you. I just want to say that if you still love him, if you want to continue to live together as a husband and wife, rather than as political allies, you should understand him as a wife and try to understand him from his standpoint. " Su fan looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "of course, as you said, I''m not a good woman. I''m not only ambiguous with myself, but also having an affair with my uncle. I''m not qualified to say that you''re not.


    I know what kind of person I am. I know how ridiculous it is to be in your world. I''ve watched grandma Liu''s play in Grand View Garden since I was a child. I know my role.


    So, you can ignore me, but you can''t belittle Zeng Quan, you can''t belittle the man you think you love all your life! If you think he is so unbearable and you have wasted so many years on him, what is it? What do you say about yourself? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I let you see the joke. I''m sorry, I, I also failed to live up to your hope! " Su fan stood up and made a deep bow to Mrs. sun.


    "You, sit." Sun Fu is humane.


    Su fan did not sit down, stood up, tears in his eyes.


    "Madam, I know your painstaking efforts, you are for our good, for Huo Shuqing''s good, for a rotten wood like me, I''m sorry for wasting your effort and time." Su Fan said.


    "You silly girl, what are you talking about?" Sun Fu is humane.


    Su fan shook his head slightly and said: "about Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing, I ask you not to involve my mistakes in them, and not to affect them because of my mistakes. My fault, I will bear, no matter how you punish me, I will accept. However, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing did not have any. "


    "Don''t say that, Gaines." Mrs. sun interrupted Sufan, "I will report to the leaders about you. As for you


    Fang Xiyou looks at Mrs. sun.


    Mrs. sun looked at Su fan and said, "don''t think about anything. Go on with your work."


    "Madame." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, listen to me, too." Sun Fu is humane.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Mrs. sun.


    "What is said in this room today must not be spread out. Neither of you is allowed to talk. I will talk to the leader. Besides him, I will not talk to another person. Today''s words are over. After that, neither of you is allowed to mention them. Do you understand? " Sun Fu is humane.


    "Yes Fang Xiyou and Su fan answer.


    "Gayne, sit down first." Sun Fu is humane, so fan sits on his seat.


    "No matter what happens in the future, your two grudges are up to now! If you still think that I am your wife and that I am an elder, you must listen to me. That''s it! Out of this door, everything in the past is gone. Love or hate, that''s all.


    In the future, you two can only be the wives of quan''er and Shuqing, the daughter-in-law and daughter of the Zeng family. Your only duty is to assist your husband to the highest point they can reach. If you continue to pester each other in your little grudges, mutual suspicion and mutual destruction, "said Mrs. sun, pausing," I won''t be soft! What I want is the unity of our whole collective, personal gratitude and resentment, and we must obey the wishes of the unit. You two, do you understand? "


    Mrs. sun''s voice was very severe. Fang Xiyou looked at Su fan and said, "listen, I understand!"


    "What about Cain?" Sun Fu is humane.


    "I see." Su Fan said.


    "Well, if I hear about the discord between you two in the future, I won''t be drinking tea and chatting like this today." Sun Fu is humane.


    "Yes They answered.


    "Well, you both go back!" Sun Fu is humane.


    They stood up, said goodbye to Mrs. sun and went out one by one.


    In the room, Mrs. sun sighed a long time and called "somebody."


    The third secretary quickly pushed the door in.


    "Make a phone call with the leader and ask when you have time. Just say I have something important to tell him." Sun Fu is humane.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1151

    After walking out of the moon hall, Su fan keeps silent. Fang Xiyou walks up to her and is ready to go to her office to deal with official business. However, after a few steps, Fang Xiyou''s anger is hard to calm when he remembers Su fan''s questioning and condemning him in front of his wife just now.


    "That''s right, Sufan!" Fang Xiyou suddenly stands in front of Su fan and says.


    Su fan looks up at Fang Xiyou.


    The hatred in Fang Xiyou''s eyes is undisguised. I didn''t cover it up in front of my wife just now. Besides, my wife is not here yet?


    "You want to destroy him, don''t you?" Su fan asked.


    "Am I going to destroy him, or you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan faintly smiles, sighs and says: "because he gave way to Huo Shuqing, you should put the responsibility on me. I understand your emotions. It doesn''t matter what you say in front of me or what you say to me. However, today, you put this matter in front of your wife and exposed the contradictions between us. Why don''t you think about what your wife will think about us and Zeng Quan? You think I hurt him, I hurt him, he lost his position, also let you lose your position, but why don''t you think, this kind of thing, he can let it? Is it something I can influence? You are such a smart person. You put Zeng Quan''s future in danger because of your own resentment. How much better do you think you are than Yang Siling? Is this what you call love? "


    Fang Xiyou''s hands can''t help squeezing tightly. She stares at Su fan.


    "So what?" Fang Xiyou said.


    So what?


    Sufan didn''t understand.


    "Do you think it really doesn''t matter that you and he have brought me hurt, pain and humiliation for so many years? I''m sorry. Can I erase it? " Fang Xiyou said, "for so many years, I have been wholeheartedly guarding him and dealing with all his relationships. But in the end, what do I get? In his heart, he only thinks about you! Even if you are brothers and sisters, he will never forget you. You think I''m a fool? You think I don''t know anything? Do you think I should pay for him like this without any reward? Then, after you destroyed my hope, my last hope, I would like to stand in front of you to thank you? Thank you? Can I help you with the play? So that you can continue to do things under the banner of your friends that you can turn your back on


    "So you''re going to destroy him, aren''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Fang Xiyou, his lips trembling, turned his face.


    Cold wind, blowing two people''s hair.


    "Huo Shuqing and I said that husband and wife are sailors on the same boat. If they can''t work together to cut the wind and waves, the boat will break in the big waves. When Zeng Quan was in great need of support and when he was in great danger, you can''t help treating him like this. " Su Fan said.


    "What right do you have to accuse me of that?" Fang Xiyou interrupts Sufan, "if you want to blame, blame yourself, blame yourself. It''s you who made this day! "


    "Well, if you think so, you can. You have to find someone to blame. Find me. No problem. But the future of Zeng Quan. " Su fan sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter. If he is destroyed like this, it doesn''t matter. He can have other things to do, and you can continue to develop your career. It''s just that when you have your success in the future and when you are alone, you will feel pain when you think of what you do today. One day, you will regret it, sister-in-law! You will regret destroying the man you love. "


    Su Fan said, ready to go.


    "You are the one to regret, Sufan!" Fang Xiyou''s voice came from behind her.


    Sufan stops.


    "It''s all your fault. Whether ah Quan or Huo Shuqing, their future will be damaged because of you, not to mention Yifei who almost died because of you. They''re all because of you, Sufan. You are the one to repent in the dark Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan looked back at Fang Xiyou with a wry smile and said, "you''re right. I should repent. So, I will repent. And what about you? What do you think? "


    Fang Xiyou, stand where you are.


    "The last time I call you sister-in-law, how can you let Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing go?" Su fan asked.


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Xiyou said.


    There is no one by the lake.


    The wind was blowing their hair.


    Listen to Su fan finish saying, Fang Xiyou''s pupil, suddenly increased.


    "How''s it going?" Su fan asked.


    Fang Xiyou, can''t speak.


    "As long as you can promise, do what your wife said, let everything go, treat Zeng Quan well, and I will keep my word!" Su Fan said, "if you can''t do it."


    "What can you do?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''ll make you a joke in the world, a princess of the Fang family!" Su Fan said.


    "You." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''re right. I''m a woman of easy sex. Anyway, my reputation is gone. What else can I lose? So, I''m not afraid of anything, Fang Xiyou. If you dare to break your promise today, I will destroy you even if I am frustrated! " Su fan goes to Fang Xiyou and stares at Fang Xiyou.


    Two women, four eyes opposite, one eyes calm, one angry�� You can think about it, but if you want me to fulfill my promise earlier, please make a quick decision! " Finish saying, Su fan turns round, distance Fang Xiyou is farther and farther. Standing in the moon hall, Mrs. sun looks at Fang Xiyou and Su fan by the lake from a distance. She doesn''t know what they are doing, but her heart is hanging�� Madame The secretary called carefully behind him. Mrs. sun turned around�� The leaders have no time today. They said it''s going to be evening. " The Secretary reported. Mrs. sun nodded and continued to look out of the window. Sufan, already gone, only Fang Xiyou stood there alone�� Who is more suitable to sit in my position, hiyou or Jain? " Sun Fu is humane. The secretary was stunned and didn''t speak�� I''m asking you. You''re telling me the truth. " Sun Fu said, "I know you are not Xiyou, so I asked you." The secretary was slightly stunned, then said: "Miss Fang''s ability and insight are far ahead of Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo can''t compare with Miss Fang in many ways."�� What else Asked Mrs. sun�� If you are going to choose one person tomorrow, Miss Fang is the only one in the world who is ready. If it''s a few years before you do that, then. " The Secretary said. Mrs. sun turned and walked toward the sofa, saying, "well, what?"�� The waiting time is a little longer, the temper is a little more, and the mind may be more calm. " The Secretary followed Mrs. sun around and said seriously. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1152

    Mrs. sun looked at the staff who had been with her for many years and said, "temper, what?"


    "Temper the mind." The Secretary said, "you treat this with a mother''s heart. The person who takes over you must have such a mind and treat the employees as their own children."


    Mrs. sun quietly fell into deep thinking, and the Secretary didn''t say any more.


    The cold wind blows on Su fan''s face. She looks at the red walls and yellow tiles in front of her eyes and shows a bitter smile.


    What does all this mean to her?


    Maybe, it''s a distant dream!


    She stood quietly by the lake with tears in her eyes.


    If one day, Huo Shuqing came here and became one of the masters here. So, who will accompany him?


    Thoughts, in the cold wind, flying around.


    "Madame." A familiar voice suddenly came into Sufan''s ear.


    It''s sun Minjun.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home. " Su Fan said.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun called again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Isn''t miss sun looking for you?" Sun Minjun reminds us.


    "Oh, yes, sister Ying." Su fan just remembered.


    However, I''m going to see sun Yingzhi at this time.


    "I''ll call her. Today, forget it. I''ll call you." Su Fan said.


    "Why, you came to my door and left without even seeing me?" Sun Yingzhi''s voice came all the way.


    Su fan and sun Minjun are sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi walks towards them with a smile. Sun Minjun greets them.


    "Why are you here, sister Ying?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ve come to see you! I''ve heard that you''ve talked to my mother for a long time, so I''ll come and see you. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile.


    "Come on, if you come, just sit down." Sun Ying said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Sister Ying, I''m not feeling well. I''ll see you another day." Sufan lied.


    She is in a bad mood. How can she be in a good mood when something like this happens with Fang Xiyou?


    "Sick? Let''s go. I''ll call the doctor to show you. You don''t know where Sun Yingzhi said busily.


    "It''s all right, I''m fine." Su Fan said, "it''s not serious. I''ll just drink some water. It''s rare to come to sister Ying''s house. How can I do without asking for water? "


    "Why are you still standing here? Let''s go Sun Yingzhi said, holding Su fan''s arm toward his room.


    Sun Minjun follows.


    "I have some wine. Would you like to try it?" Sun Yingzhi asks Su fan.


    "I don''t like drinking, just tea." Su Fan said.


    "Tea, don''t worry, no problem." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile, "a good woman like you doesn''t touch wine. I feel like a jerk in front of you!"


    "Where is it? I just don''t have enough to drink. I''m afraid I''ll lose face if I drink too much. It''s nothing to do with a good family or not. Don''t say that. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi said with a smile: "anyway, I''ll be like this in my life. No matter what, I won''t change. It doesn''t matter. "


    Su fan looked at Sun Ying and said, "what''s the matter, sister Ying?"


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s go!" As she said this, sun Yingzhi turned to sun Minjun and said, "Miss Sun, come and sit down, too!"


    Sun Minjun laughed and said, "thank you, Miss Sun!"


    Seeing this, Su Fan said with a smile, "you two Miss Sun are welcome."


    The three men laughed.


    When he came to sun Yingzhi''s residence, sun Yingzhi immediately turned out a small can of tea and said to Su fan, "you can taste this. It''s absolutely good."


    "What if I''m addicted and take it home?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Take it! Good things are valuable only when they are shared. " Sun Yingzhi said, and asked Su fan and sun Minjun to come to the balcony to make tea in the sun.


    Today''s sun is good. I feel warm when I shine through the glass window.


    "I''ll do it!" Sun Minjun gets up and takes the initiative to make tea.


    "What would you like to eat?" Sun Yingzhi asked, "I can''t drink tea like this. I have to find something to eat."


    "I''ll just have tea. I have no appetite. You don''t have to think about me." Su Fan said.


    "Well, sun." Sun Yingzhi looked at Sun Minjun and said with a smile, "maybe I''ll call you Minjun just like Kayin. Miss sun, Miss Sun, I feel strange."


    Sun Minjun smiles.


    "Where''s Minjun?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "You decide!" Sun Minjun said.


    "You two are very polite!" Sun Yingzhi said, "well, I''ll decide for myself."


    With that, sun Yingzhi picked up the landline and dialed it out. He told the service staff outside what he wanted to eat and asked the kitchen to deliver it. Putting down the phone, sun Yingzhi said to Su fan, "are you going to Xinjiang?"�� Well, I said goodbye to my wife just now Su Fan said�� Just in time. I want to tell you something The way of Sun Ying. Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi�� Before I went to Shanghai, I had a chat with several colleagues. I plan to set up a studio to do design. The main thing is to do our national style, combine the national style with modern design and cutting concept. Several people have sent me some first drafts of the design these days. Please help me to have a look. I''m going to choose a few of them with good ideas and level to do it together. " With that, sun Yingzhi took his tablet, opened the picture and showed it to Su fan. Sun Minjun is making tea for them�� You, let me see? " Su Fan said�� Yes, I''ve seen your works in Rongcheng before. I like your style very much. Well, it''s very innovative to integrate some traditional things into modern wedding dress design. So. " The way of Sun Ying. Sufan laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m really sorry you said that."�� What''s the matter? " The way of Sun Ying�� In fact, what I did before is not a good design at all. Now looking back, it should be considered opportunism! " Su Fan said�� be opportunistic? What do you mean Sun Yingzhi is puzzled�� I think it''s opportunistic to extract some traditional cultural elements and add them to modern design, just to name them after national style. Most of the time, it will make the works appear messy and lack a theme. With a pile of description to pile up the design, the feeling is a little, er, empty! It''s a lot more than that. " Su fan thought�� In fact, I think so. " Sun Yingzhi said, "it''s not that you add a little blue and white on a white gauze skirt. It''s national style, it''s Chinese design. However, in this industry, many of them do so now, so there is no way to define it. " Su fan looked down at the drawing on the computer. The attendant brought tea�� Are you really not going to work with me Sun Yingzhi asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1153

    Sufan, shake your head.


    "There''s no way. You have so many things to do now, and you don''t have the energy to do anything else." The way of Sun Ying.


    Sufan put down the computer and picked up the teacup. The teacup was in her hand, slowly turning around.


    "Sister Ying, I, I may, I don''t think I have the ability to go down with Huo Shuqing." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi and sun Minjun are stunned and look at Su fan.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that? " Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su fan grinned bitterly, shook his head and said: "I just, just, think about myself, think about the past, it seems that I really, really don''t deserve it."


    Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan, thought about it, and said, "you are a man who thinks so much. What do you want so much for? Whether you are worthy or not, you are the woman he married. What else can others do? "


    Seeing that both sun Yingzhi and sun Minjun were looking at themselves, Su fan was very worried. Knowing that he shouldn''t have said these words to make them worry, Su fan laughed comfortingly and said, "I''m just wishful thinking. When I''m dizzy, I''m talking nonsense. It''s OK. Let''s have tea! "


    But, those two people are not at ease, Su fan regretted, oneself why so? It''s said that people''s negative emotions will affect the people around them. How can she involve the irrelevant people?


    "It''s a good snack. It''s delicious. Minjun, try one, too. " Su fan is busy changing the topic with his food.


    Sun Yingzhi and sun Minjun look at each other and stop talking.


    "What do you think? Do you have someone looking at you in the opposite eye? Let''s see if our choices are the same? " Sun Yingzhi also cleverly changed the topic and asked Su fan.


    Su fan smiled, picked up the computer and continued to look carefully.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Sun Minjun, winks at her, and she goes out.


    A few minutes later, Su fan took a cup of tea and spoke to sun Yingzhi.


    "I think the third person''s work is good. And you? " Su Fan said, "I really like his design style."


    "The third one?" Sun Yingzhi took the computer and turned it over.


    Su fan looks up and discovers that sun Minjun is not in the room.


    "Sister Ying, Minjun." Su Fan said.


    "What happened to you at my mother''s side?" Sun Yingzhi puts down the computer and stares at Su fan.


    Sufan, bow your head.


    "Gayne, you can tell me what''s the matter. No matter what, I''ll help you." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. In fact, it''s nothing."


    "Gayne." Sun Yingzhi called.


    Su fan looks up at Sun Yingzhi.


    After a long time, she said, "sister Ying, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter, you say!" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan licked his lips, took a cup of tea and said, "if my brother is in trouble in the future, can you protect him?"


    Sun Yingzhi was stunned, staring at her and said: "what is difficult? What happened to him? This time, isn''t it over? Again


    Su fan shakes his head. Mrs. sun says that she can''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, and she can''t tell sun Yingzhi either. If sun Yingzhi knew that Fang Xiyou had said that to Zeng Quan in front of Mrs. sun, something would have happened.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but if he is in trouble, please protect him, OK?" Su fan looked at Sun Yingzhi, "except you, I don''t know who to look for. In this world, except you, no one can."


    "Gayne, listen to me." Sun Yingzhi took Su fan''s hand and said seriously, "no matter who, in this world, no matter who, dares to do harm to ah Quan, sun Yingzhi will not let him go first! Who dares to hurt ah Quan, I will give him a tooth for a tooth! In my whole life, I live in this world for only one purpose. I just want to watch him live a good life and do what he likes happily. "


    "Do you think he likes the way he chooses now? Does he like to be the successor to the leader? " Su fan asked.


    Sun Yingzhi drew back her hand, sighed and said, "do you think he has another choice? My father places too many expectations on him, and sometimes I feel that my father is more like a pro father to ah Quan. "


    Said, sun Yingzhi, wry smile.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Really, that''s what I feel when I grow up. My father likes ah Quan so much. When my father used to work in other places, every time he came back, he would let me ask ah Quan and Xi you to come home to play, have dinner or something. I played with Xi you, and he asked ah Quan to play chess with him. When they play chess, they also talk about the books they read and their views on current affairs. At that time, I felt so bored. I didn''t like to talk about those things. Sometimes Xiyou would join their discussion, and I just watched them by myself. " Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    Sufan, squeeze out a smile.


    "Growing up in such an environment, Xi you and a Quan are both very ambitious. They are different from me. I have no interest in politics and I don''t like to attend any activities. But Xiyou has appeared in various large-scale occasions since she was a child. Do you know what made her first international sensation Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su fan shook his head�� One year, well, I remember when we were 10 years old. At that time, grandfather Xiyou was in charge of foreign affairs. That year, the Prime Minister of neon came to visit us. Grandfather Fang accompanied him to visit some places. When he went to the Forbidden City, he explained it in Japanese. At that time, a reporter from Kyodo news agency took a picture of her, which was the first one that was spread to Xiyou. Since then, some public opinions have commented that she may become Mrs. SA in the future. " The way of Sun Ying�� Grandfather Fang has been training her since childhood, hasn''t he? " Su fan asked. Sun Yingzhi nodded and said, "Xiyou likes it too. She has that talent, right! That''s why it''s cultivated. Unlike me, even if my father forces me, I don''t call. " With that, sun Yingzhi laughed�� Everyone has his own specialty. " Su Fan said, "what about my brother?"�� Ah Quan, in fact, he is the same as Xi you, but he is not as attractive as Xi you. He doesn''t like to gather together. But my father said that ah Quan may be a person who changes the times. He is different from others. My father likes him because he thinks he is special! My dad is also a person who doesn''t like to stick to rules. " Sun Yingzhi said, "although ah Quan has been cultivated by them since he was a child, he seems to like to go around more than being an official. His personality is similar to that of Xi you in some places, but they are totally opposite in more places. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1154

    "In fact, over the years, I have been wondering why they have come to this stage. I don''t know whether it''s the similarities in character or those completely opposite characters. I don''t know which one is the root cause. Maybe, they don''t even know. " Sun Yingzhi said, sighed and lifted the cup.


    Su fan didn''t speak and gave sun Yingzhi tea.


    "As far as ah Quan''s heart is concerned, politics may not be something he hates. After all, he has been in touch with these things since he was a child. He is very clear about politics, and he has a dream, right?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I''ve always been ambivalent. I don''t know whether I should support him or do something else. Actually, I''m not qualified to say that. After all, Xiyou is his wife. No matter what I do or think, it doesn''t affect him. But sometimes, looking at him, I hope that he can escape all the responsibilities and be free. However, it''s unrealistic for me to think so. He''s not me. I can escape, he can''t Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    Sufan, no words.


    "People, maybe that''s it! When you are in what kind of environment, you will envy another kind of life. And we have no separation, we can only choose a life, a life. " Sun Yingzhi said, "I think ah Quan is the same! It''s really a lot of pressure for him to be expected like this. I understand his situation. Just like me, people who know me, will think that I am so lazy and so worthless that I am not worthy to be my parents'' daughter. "


    Said, sun Yingzhi wry smile.


    "No matter what I do, I will only be called the daughter of the sun family. If I do well, others will take it for granted. After all, my father is sitting in that position. I have resources that no one else has. With such abundant resources, shouldn''t I do well? If I don''t do well, I''ll say I''m not worthy of such parents. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan, pour a cup of tea for sun Yingzhi.


    "With good parents, the pressure on children is great." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, that kind of halo pressure, really every minute to escape." Sun Yingzhi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sufan also laughed.


    "Ah Quan is the same. Besides, he is a boy and has more pressure than me. After all, the boy carries too many expectations, and he is the hope of several families, not only Zeng family. Think about it, too. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles.


    "As you know, his parents have always been in a bad mood. No matter how much other people spoil him, they can''t match their love for him." Sun Yingzhi said, "however, it''s better now. After all, we''ve all grown up. It''s impossible for us to be hit by external storms. I''m fine. I''m a cheeky man. Nothing will affect me. "


    Su fan laughed and said, "you''ve done a good job, really."


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "it''s far from what I should do."


    Su fan thought about it and said, "sister Ying, since you are so interested in the application of traditional cultural elements in design, why don''t you do a project to tap talents in this field and protect the existing traditional design art?"


    Sun Yingzhi stares at Su fan.


    "You have studied western modern design, and you have been engaged in this field all these years. How to protect traditional design art, how to combine Oriental Art with Western art, or let traditional design art have a new life, so that more young people like to pursue it. You have enough experience and ideas. Of course, you have enough resources, No one can have your resources. You can do it, right? " Su Fan said seriously.


    "Yes, Jain, you are right!" Sun Yingzhi thought, "in recent years, I have been searching for traditional design elements all over the country. These ancient design styles and ideas are really on the verge of extinction. And our new generation of designers, just use some fur, do not understand more profound ideas, or they do not care about these. As you said, putting a pile of elements together is called national style. It''s a bit strange. So that when you look at the international designers who use Chinese elements, they come and go. They think that the fur is Chinese design and Chinese style. "


    "Over the years, leaders have proposed that we should create cultural soft power and use our culture to influence the world. Our culture is not only martial arts and Peking Opera, but also weird designs. In fact, there are many more. Just from the perspective of design, it is a deep knowledge. You have this professional foundation and this identity. Besides you, who else is suitable to do this? Besides, no one can do better than you, can''t you, sister Ying? " Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed, looked at Su fan and said, "I just wanted to set up a studio and a company to make money. When you say that, it seems that I can''t just focus on making money by myself."


    Su fan laughed and said: "in fact, Gu Xi is also very talented in this field. She is a supermodel and has more market experience. She is also experienced in brand cultivation and influence communication. She is also preparing to open a company. If you two cooperate, you will surely create a world-famous brand. What do you think? "


    "Yes, Gu Xi is a very good collaborator indeed." Sun Ying''s way, "I this identity, direct method person is not suitable, and Gu Xi cooperation, should be good."�� Well, when Gu Xi comes back, you can talk about it specifically. " Su Fan said�� Then you really don''t want to The way of Sun Ying. Su fan shook his head and said, "I''m not from a professional background. Moreover, my previous design can only be regarded as the skill of a three legged cat. It''s OK to do it on a small scale. I can''t create a big brand like you. If you two work together, maybe you will make a brand as influential as Xiangxiang and Dior! " Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "then I''ll save even the brand ambassador and let Gu Xi go directly." Su fan nodded�� It''s just, I think it''s a pity that you''re like this, Gaines The way of Sun Ying. Su fan laughed and said, "I can''t hold you back. However, when your products come out, I will definitely go to support them. "�� I''ll come to you if I can''t sell the goods. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile�� No problem. I believe your strength is definitely in short supply. " Su Fan said with a smile. Sun Yingzhi picked up the tea cup, sipped and said, "if you want to do what you just said, you must write an application for my mother. How about helping me prepare it together?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1155

    "How about you help me prepare the letter of intent, Gaines?" Sun Yingzhi asked Su fan.


    "I," said sufanton, "well, if there''s anything I can do for you, just say it."


    "That''s a deal!" Sun Yingzhi said, "my parents have always said that I don''t do my job. Now, I really need to do something serious."


    "No problem, you can do it!" Su fan encouraged.


    Sun Yingzhi smiles, looks at Su fan and says, "do you know why I like talking with you?"


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "Not only because you are ah Quan''s sister, but also because he likes you." Sun Ying''s words export, hastened to cover mouth, way, "I''m sorry, Gayne, I."


    Su fan shook his head.


    "In fact, there is a reason for ah Quan." Sun Yingzhi said, "I''m curious about you. I don''t know what kind of girl ah Quan would like. He doesn''t like me or Xiyou. He doesn''t like anyone else, but he marries Xiyou for you. So, I really want to know you and why. "


    "Because he is too familiar with you! Too familiar, lost the freshness. At the beginning of love, it''s not because I feel fresh, because I''m attracted by that person that I have the impulse to understand, right Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded.


    "He and I, er, are not that kind of relationship, but maybe it''s because he thinks I''m different from the girls he usually knows! I think I''m very strange. Maybe I''m a little brainless, so others look at me strangely. Zeng Quan said, "he''s a good man, he''s a good man." Sufan said, "I''m very grateful to him, really, for saving me. However, let him sacrifice his happiness, I, I, I do not know how to do in this life, in order to return his love. I don''t know if there is any chance to pay it back. "


    With that, Su fan lowered his head and lifted the cup.


    "He didn''t want you to thank him or pay him back, I think. He just did what he wanted to do The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan sighed.


    "Well, let''s go on to my business. Don''t say that. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Sufan nodded.


    "I thought that at the beginning, but later, with more contact, I found one of your characteristics." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Characteristics? What are the characteristics? " Su fan asked.


    "You, as a person, always encourage others and give them confidence. Whether it''s me or ah Quan, you always encourage us to find our own direction and encourage us to believe in ourselves, but you always don''t believe in yourself. When you treat yourself, you feel inferior, don''t you?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan gave a bitter smile.


    "You do the same with other things. When you treat the relationship between ah Quan and Xi you, Qin Yifei and Minhui, you always look at them in your own world and care about your friends in the way you think. However, you forget that everyone does not exist in isolation in this world. What you think is right may not be right in other people''s eyes. What you think of as innocence, in other people''s eyes, is not. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan breathed out a long breath and said, "it seems so! I, can''t think too much, I, I may really have a bad brain, I don''t know


    "Because you care too much about them!" Sun Yingzhi interrupts Su fan''s words.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Just like me, I have always regarded ah Quan as the center of the world. I thought what I did was for his good. I helped him, but I put him in a more difficult situation." Sun Yingzhi said with a long sigh.


    "This may be the so-called backfire!" Su Fan said.


    "Maybe, this time about Yang Siling, if it wasn''t for me, those people wouldn''t have a chance to frame ah Quan. I," Sun Yingzhi said, pausing, "I hate myself more than Yang Siling."


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "I met ah Quan in the morning. I, I apologized to him. He said he didn''t blame me. That''s what he is, isn''t he? He didn''t want me to be sad, so he took it alone. But I, I can''t forgive myself. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "It''s all over. Don''t think too much about it. It''s impossible to prevent things like this. " Su fan comforted.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "it''s all my fault. I''m too careless."


    "Don''t blame yourself, sister Ying." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "Kayin, you know what? I''d rather hurt myself than look at him. All right, no more. No more of this. You''re right. Things are over. We all have to look forward. We have to keep going. Since we live, we can''t live in vain, can we? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "So, Gayne, don''t look at yourself like that any more. You''ve helped us a lot. I helped ah Quan and Qin Yifei. Without you, ah Quan would have to talk to Yi Heng every day. Moreover, some things, some feelings, Yi Heng may not be able to understand him. Without you, Qin Yifei would have been in the charge of his mother. He would have no freedom at all. Although there are many criticisms and misunderstandings, ah Quan and Qin Yifei will appreciate you. They are your friends, aren''t they? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan covered his face and tears came down from his fingers. The whole day was criticized by Fang Xiyou, which made her breathless and crushed her�� We are just ordinary people, not immortals. How can we do things so comprehensively? How is it possible to satisfy everyone? How can you not be resented? As long as you have a clear conscience, a clear conscience is good, don''t you think? " The way of Sun Ying. Su fan took out a paper towel, wiped his tears, laughed and said, "you really can comfort people, sister Ying."�� I''m not trying to persuade you. I''m trying to talk to myself Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "I know that if outsiders knew about me and ah Quan, my reputation would not be much better than you. But what does that matter? I only care about ah Quan, only his business is the most important to me. In my life, I will only love him and pay for him. " Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi�� So, even if you don''t ask me, I will use my life to protect him, even if it''s just so far away. I''m willing. " The way of Sun Ying. On the way home, Su fan''s mind has been echoing the words of sun Yingzhi. How many people can sun Yingzhi compare with Zeng Quan? Although emotion is not something to be compared with, it doesn''t mean that whoever loves more is what it is, sun Yingzhi''s unrequited love. Stupid, isn''t it? But what about being stupid? Life, how can there be a perfect thing? Where is perfection? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1156

    On the way home, Sufan receives a call from Huo Shuqing.


    "You went home?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s all over. Go home and have a rest. When are you coming back? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Soon, I''m on my way." Su Fan said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Putting down his cell phone, Huo Shuqing walked into his son''s bedroom. The baby sitter saw him coming and got up quickly.


    "Lead Huo."


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Huo Shuqing asked in a low voice.


    The baby sitter nodded.


    Huo Shuqing went to the bedside and sat down quietly, looking at his son''s quiet sleep.


    He didn''t know what Nianqing looked like when he was a baby. Speaking of this, his niece Tong Tong gave him more memory. Because Tong Tong had been at her grandmother''s home since childhood, and Huo Shuqing was not married at that time, and he often went to live in his parents'' home. The feelings of uncle and nephew have been cultivated since Tong Tong Tong was a baby. Even today, Huo Shuqing always pays more attention to his niece.


    From time to time, she would give her niece some living expenses behind her sister and brother-in-law''s back, and even sponsor her travel expenses. This winter vacation, Tong Tong applied for an internship in the United Nations and went to South Africa. The funding was sponsored by his uncle. Of course, this opportunity can not be obtained without the help of my uncle. After all, many people in the delegation to the United Nations are friends of Huo Shuqing. Just this morning, Tong Tong sent a group of photos to his uncle.


    At this time, looking at his son, Huo Shuqing began to think about what Nianqing looked like at his age.


    It is said that Nianqing looks like him and Jiashu looks like his uncle, but now Jiashu looks like him, especially his big eyes.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. He carefully grabbed his son''s soft hand and put it on his mouth.


    But the little guy still sleeps deeply and doesn''t know anything.


    No wonder everyone says Jiashu is easy to take, and is not naughty at all. However, boys, it''s better to make trouble, just like when he was a child. It''s better to be a bully!


    However, in that case, Su fan would have a headache. She still doesn''t have enough heart to take care of her children. After all, she is not in good health, and there are many other things.


    Time flies. It''s seven years since he and Sufan met. Everything, as if it was yesterday. Even at this time, he could clearly remember the first time he saw her, the girl in the red scarf.


    Thinking of the past, Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that I met her yesterday, but I didn''t expect that they had been married for so many years and had two children. It''s also the parents of two children!


    How fast!


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Huo Shuqing quickly got up and walked out of his son''s bedroom.


    It''s from the leader''s office.


    "Leader Huo, come here at 8:30 in the evening. The leader is looking for you! " It''s the Chief Secretary of the leader.


    "OK, I see." Huo Shuqing said.


    Then he hung up.


    Call him again so suddenly. What''s the matter?


    It''s said that your heart is unpredictable. How can Huo Shuqing guess?


    Don''t guess if you can''t.


    Zeng Quan has gone to Shanghai, and his situation is not optimistic.


    Although the leaders have secretly ordered that this incident should not be mentioned again, those who want to target them will certainly bring up the old story again after a period of time, or attack in a different direction. Besides, the most important little things have not been found.


    What a trouble!


    Huo Shuqing went back to his bedroom, took off his shoes and lay on the pillow, but he couldn''t close his eyes. It''s called rest, but the brain can''t stop moving.


    After lying for a while, his cell phone rang again.


    It''s from Xinjiang.


    Huo Shuqing sat up.


    While Huo Shuqing was on the phone, Sufan pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing him answering the phone in bed, she didn''t disturb him and went to the dressing room to change.


    What happened to Fang Xiyou made her feel very heavy and confused.


    Thinking about things in my heart, my hand stopped, standing in front of the mirror and thinking deeply.


    Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind. In an instant, her warm breath lingered around her neck.


    Her heart, as if by some small insect scratched, itchy.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, seeing her standing still and not responding.


    "Nothing." She said.


    He pulled her over and pushed her in front of the mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t ask." She said.


    His fingers, gently swimming on her face.


    Sufan lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    He gently kisses her eyebrows, feeling the rapid rotation under her eyes, as well as the hot temperature.


    "Girl?" He released her and looked at her tearful face. Su fan quickly wiped away his tears and said, "you go out first. I want to change my clothes."�� Let me know if there''s anything we can''t talk about? " Huo Shuqing asked. Su fan just shook his head and said, "it''s really OK. Don''t think too much about it. I am He looked at her. Su fan raised his head and looked at him. After a long silence, he said, "Huo Shuqing, do you hate me very much?"�� Yes He said. Her pupils dilated suddenly and her body was shocked�� Yes, yes, yes, it is She lowered her head and murmured. He should hate her. Even Fang Xiyou hates her so much, Huo Shuqing. However, her chin was lifted up by him. When Su fan was surprised, his kiss became firm. She whimpered, as if she were about to fall down, holding the glass mirror behind her. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her lip, and she grabbed his arm�� If you ask me any more questions like this in the future, I will He let go of her lips and said. Tears, flashing in her eyes, do not know because of the pain on the lips, or, in the heart. She lowered her head. Huo Shuqing hugs her�� Silly girl, I don''t hurt you enough. How can I have time to hate you? " He said�� Why, why are you so nice to me? Why don''t you She cried�� You are my wife. I am not good to you. Who am I good to? Are you going to find me one? " He said, laughing. Su fan looked up at him with tears in his eyes�� Why do you always think about these useless things in your little head Huo Shuqing said. And he held her tight�� I am too busy to accompany you. In the future, I will try to spare more time for you and the children. I just went to see Jiashu, but I didn''t expect that little guy to grow up a lot. I''m really derelict in my duty. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I won''t know what grade Nianqing is in. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile. Su fan, stand still. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1157

    In this way, Huo Shuqing hugged her and stood in the dressing room for a long time. Then he said, "let''s sit on the sofa and have a chat. You can tell me what happened."


    Sufan stares at him.


    "You look so sad. If I don''t ask again, can I still be a man? Let''s go. " He said.


    Sufan can''t tell him. She doesn''t know what he would think if he knew what Fang Xiyou said. However, if you don''t let him know that Fang Xiyou resents her, what if Fang Xiyou turns his anger on him? After all, Fang Xiyou said that Zeng Quan gave way to Huo Shuqing.


    The husband and wife are sitting on the sofa. Huo Shuqing gets up again, pours two glasses of water for them, brings them over and hands them to Su fan.


    "Did you go to the lady''s side and say that you are going to Xinjiang?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What does Madame say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "She said it doesn''t matter. I''ll do well in Xinjiang. I''ll come and have a look at things here after a while." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    "I feel a little sorry, ma''am. She gave me a chance, but I didn''t get it." Su Fan said.


    "Madam, what you said is also reasonable. You have to make achievements in Xinjiang before others will believe you. Moreover, you should exercise yourself well in the process, and you won''t be at a loss when dealing with other problems in the future." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan didn''t say a word and took a drink with a cup.


    "What else?" He asked.


    "Oh, my mother said, let''s leave the children here and she''ll look after them." Su Fan said.


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    "I," sufanton said, "my mother said we were busy and didn''t have enough energy to look after the children, which is also true. However, my brother told me that he thought it would be better for the children to follow us and let them break away from the circle of the capital and cultivate their character and world outlook. "


    "What other people say is just advice. The key is what you think." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I, I don''t know. My mother will not be alone when she is at home and the children are there. But if the children were left, she would have little freedom


    "Yes, it''s hard to take care of children. Now that your sister is back, your mother won''t be alone. Let''s take the children away! However, we will wait until the end of the new year. What do you say? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What else?" He asked.


    Su fan is silent.


    "Girl." He took her hand and Sufan watched him.


    "We are husband and wife, husband and wife are one." He said.


    Yes, they are one.


    Fang Xiyou hates her, and Fang Xiyou is dissatisfied with Huo Shuqing''s superior position. If Huo Shuqing doesn''t know about these things, what if Fang Xiyou does something unfavorable to Huo Shuqing?


    You can''t have the heart to harm others, but you can''t have the heart to prevent others. Even if Fang Xiyou targets her, you can''t let Fang Xiyou target Huo Shuqing!


    "In fact, there''s one thing I told you, you." Su Fan said.


    "Go ahead, I know what to do with it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "let me ask you a question first. You and my brother''s ranking change this time, is it my brother who gives it to you? "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "who did you listen to?"


    "Answer me first!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment, and said: "this matter is the decision of the unit, not the mutual humility between Zeng Quan and me."


    Su fan breathed out a breath, as expected.


    "But." Huo Shuqing of these two words said, Sufan, stunned, looking at him.


    "When the leaders made this change, Zeng Quan, he, was very cooperative." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You, you mean." Su fan asked.


    "Although it was the decision of the unit, Zeng Quan didn''t insist and argue when he accepted the decision. He accepted it very readily. If he, he resisted or did not support the decision, things would not go so smoothly. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "First of all, the mood of your family and the Fang family, especially the Fang family, will fluctuate. Zeng Quan is willing to accept it, and the mood of the Fang family will be more stable. So far, I have not heard of any dissatisfaction expressed by the leaders of the party. Secondly, in our unit, there are many people who are Zeng Quan''s supporters. After all, Zeng Quan''s identity is there, and he is likely to take over. " Huo Shuqing said, "if Zeng Quan divulges a little dissatisfaction to his supporters, there will be cracks in our unit. Do you know why our unit has not said that there is chaos because of the co-existence of Zeng Quan and me? "


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Because I support Zeng Quan and Zeng Quan supports me, there is no quarrel between us. As long as we are not suspicious of each other and our opponents want to provoke us to create conflicts, it is in vain. Leaders and your father, leaders Fang and even grandfather Xiyou appreciate our relationship. Since ancient times, the Great Wall has been broken from the inside. At a time when we are facing a fierce enemy, our own people must not be in chaos. This is the most basic. In this respect, leaders are not worried. Zeng Quan and I can''t fight each other! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded slightly.


    However, hearing what Huo Shuqing said, she was a little relieved, but worried at the same time.


    He and Zeng Quan are not contradictory, but she and Fang Xiyou.


    The wife said that if women can''t live in peace in two families, it''s hard for the two families to live in peace. What''s more, now they are enemies. As Huo Shuqing said, this is their critical moment. Once the problem between her and Fang Xiyou continues and can''t be solved, then.


    The leader is not worried about Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan, but his wife is worried about her and Fang Xiyou.


    "After such a change, does it mean that my brother can not be the successor of the leader, but you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "Do you want that position?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "I don''t care, no matter what position, you just do your own thing. Those things, for me, don''t matter


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "For me, the most important thing is you. As long as you realize your dream and do what you want to do, I will be very happy." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing gently hugged her and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "But I don''t understand." She said.


    "Don''t understand what?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t understand what this change is for and what the result is." Su fan asked.


    "In fact, this change only puts the priority of the whole group on me. Let me go first to ensure my success, and then Zeng Quan. Instead of saying that I am the successor of the leader, Zeng Quan is not. In the future, it''s hard to say who will take that seat. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "In fact, this adjustment is only to protect Zeng Quan, and the most fundamental is to protect Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan has met so many accidents in these days since he came out. If we don''t protect him, it''s hard to guarantee that he will come to the end in the future. " Huo Shuqing said, "if you want to go to the end, ability is important, but the most important thing is to live, don''t you think? If you lose your life, what''s the point of this arrangement and that arrangement? "


    i see!


    In the leader''s heart, Zeng Quan is more eccentric, just like sister Ying said.


    "But in this way, in this way, aren''t you in danger?" Su fan nervously grasped Huo Shuqing''s hand and said, "what my brother has experienced is not the only thing."


    "That''s what I want to emphasize with you, girl." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "From now on, the security department will have a professional team responsible for protecting our family, including me, you and the children. Your activities may be limited. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Did my brother do the same before?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "before, someone was protecting Zeng Quan. However, because there were so many things happening, the leaders were very worried about safety, so they strengthened the comprehensive protection of our family, Zeng Quan and Xiyou. So, in the future, your actions need to be reported in advance, and your phone and email, as well as all network communications on your mobile phone will be monitored. "


    Sufan, shocked.


    "It''s for your safety." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, silence.


    "I had a meeting with the security department just now. They have selected all the staff. Some of them have already set out to Xinjiang to replace the guards in our house." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    Huo Shuqing said, holding her hand.


    "Girl, I know it''s hard for you to adapt to the present situation. In fact, my heart is a little uneasy." He said, sighing.


    "Uneasy?" Su fan asked.


    He nodded, released her hand, leaned back against the sofa and said, "I don''t know how to face it. I, to be honest, never thought I would be where I am today, never thought."


    Sufan looked at him, took his hand and said, "didn''t you say you had dreams before? Now that you have such an opportunity to realize your dream, isn''t it good? "


    "Well, why not? Men like power. I''d say I don''t like it. It''s fake. However, for me, the pressure and responsibility are heavier than everything else. I have no mind and energy to think about other things. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan leaned on his shoulder and said, "this is inevitable."


    "Yes, I know." He said, "it''s just that occasionally I think about it, yes, I don''t have confidence."


    Su fan was stunned, sat up and looked at him.


    He also looked at his wife.


    "I don''t know whether I have the qualifications and ability to undertake such responsibilities, whether I will meet the expectations of leaders and everyone, and whether I can." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan raised his hand and put his finger on his lips. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1158

    Huo Shuqing watched her.


    For a long time, Su fan did not move, did not say a word, just looked at him in silence.


    "I believe you, Huo Shuqing!" She said.


    He, without saying a word, just looked at her.


    "In my mind, Huo Shuqing is the most powerful and omnipotent man in the world. In this world, nothing can defeat you, really. If you can''t do it well, there will be no one She said seriously.


    He still just looked at her.


    "In my mind, Huo Shuqing is the most powerful and omnipotent man in the world. In this world, nothing can defeat you, really. If you can''t do it well, there will be no one She said seriously.


    He laughed.


    Sufan stopped and said: "I know you have a lot of pressure. No one will be relaxed if such a thing falls on anyone. It seems like a good thing, but pressure and crisis often come earlier than flowers. " Said, Su fansong open hand, quietly looking at the front, "my brother these days, the feeling is also, a lot of pressure."


    "Yes Huo Shuqing sighed, "even if Zeng Quan went to Jingchu, his burden will not be light."


    Su fan looks at him. She doesn''t want to say Fang Xiyou''s original words. She doesn''t want Huo Shuqing to know that she doubts him.


    Yes, Fang Xiyou is questioning Huo Shuqing''s ability and qualification, not just aiming at her. Why can''t Huo Shuqing be the successor of the leader? Huo Shuqing has paid so much over the years, why can''t he inherit it? How can leaders take such a big thing as a joke to decide. Even if, as sun Yingzhi said, leaders like Zeng Quan very much, they will never completely base their national affairs on their own emotional likes and dislikes. And Fang Xiyou said that.


    "You two work together, and nothing will embarrass you, I believe." Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing and said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you always praise me so unprincipled!"


    "I''m not without principles. I believe you. Many people believe you. You have to believe in yourself, too. " Su Fan said.


    Without saying a word, Huo Shuqing just took her shoulder and gently kissed the top of her hair.


    "Huo Shuqing, my sister-in-law and I may not be able to." Su Fan said.


    "No, I mean." Huo Shuqing asked.


    "There may be no way to ease the relationship between us. I don''t know how to do it. I asked brother Yiheng for help today. He said he couldn''t help it. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan.


    "She hates me because of Zeng Quan and the past. She hates me." Su fan looked at him and said, "I''m afraid she''ll turn her hatred on you. You know, she''s from the Fang family. If she incites the Fang family against you, what will you do? "


    "Don''t think too much. Xiyou won''t do that kind of stupid thing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But she." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, Xiyou may still be in a bad mood about Yang Siling. She won''t be so reckless. Don''t worry Huo Shuqing comforted.


    Su fan leaned in his arms and said, "really?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Although Huo Shuqing said so, Su fan''s heart could not be calm at all.


    Su fan sat quietly against him, and Huo Shuqing''s eyes flashed a deep color.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, Huo Shuqing quickly released Sufan, a look in the door is, Jiashu?


    The little guy pushed the door open by himself.


    Huo Shuqing quickly got up, ran to his son and picked up his son.


    Su fan also got up and walked over.


    "I''m sorry, leader Huo, Jiashu. He heard that when you come back, he will come to you." Said the little nurse.


    "It''s OK. My son missed his father. I''m too happy to be here!" Huo Shuqing said, holding his son a few times.


    "Did you drink the milk powder?" Sufan asked the baby sitter.


    "I''ve already had it. I''ll go to the kitchen and get some fruit food for Jiashu." Said the baby sitter.


    "Well, you can do it, son. We''ll take care of it." Su Fan said.


    The baby sitter quickly closed the door and went out.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa with his son in his arms and put his son on his lap. But Jiashu couldn''t sit still. He had to stand up and put his shoes on his father''s trousers. Sufan is going to take off his shoes for the child, but before the shoes can be taken off, Jiashu''s feet have stepped on his father''s chest, grabbing his father''s hair and climbing up.


    This child, how good? Huo Shuqing thought.


    However, he was still smiling happily, regardless of his son''s dirty clothes and messy hair, and even less concerned about his son''s saliva dripping on his face.


    Su fan grabs his son from Huo Shuqing''s head, takes off his son''s shoes, and says to Huo Shuqing, "you''re too indulgent. You see, he has pulled your hair off."


    With that, Su fan broke off his son''s little hand and pulled out the hair between the two little fleshy fingers for Huo Shuqing to see.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and raises his hand to comb his son''s hair�� It doesn''t matter, son. Everything is right. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan shook his head and sighed: "you are really, no wonder they say that men become stupid when they have sons."�� Nonsense, what do you mean to be stupid with a son? It''s stupid to get married. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile. Su fan laughed and quickly took out a paper towel to wipe the saliva on Huo Shuqing''s face�� Well, you''d better wash your face. It''s not clean. Also, change your clothes. " Su fan told Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing mercilessly kisses his son roududu''s little face, and Jiashu kisses with a "squeak" smile�� Hurry up Su fan urged. Huo Shuqing stood up with a smile, picked up the cell phone on the coffee table and went into the bathroom. Su fan holding his son, did not notice Huo Shuqing''s action. Huo Shuqing, who came to the bathroom, locked the door, stood in front of the sink, turned on the tap, picked up his mobile phone and dialed out. At this time, Fang Xiyou is driving away from the red wall. Her aunt takes Ji yunqi to her grandfather''s house and asks her to have dinner in the evening. Fang Xiyou''s mother also goes. After Fang Xiyou was asked by his wife to "rest as much as possible and stay with ah Quan", his trivial work was transferred to others, which was relatively easier. Today, aunt and Ji yunqi, mother and aunt''s cousin also came. Fang Xiyou left early. Just in the car, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rings. A look is Huo Shuqing''s number, Fang Xiyou was stunned. How to call her, Huo Shuqing? Did Su fan complain? Sue. She''s afraid Sufan will complain? So Fang Xiyou answered the phone�� Xiyou Huo Shuqing called. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1159

    Sufan didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was doing in the bathroom. When he came out, Jiashu was already playing on the sofa.


    "I''m going out. Something''s up." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    "Oh, are you coming back for dinner?" Su fan asked.


    "Come back. Oh, by the way, will Nianqing come back in the evening? Or do you want to live with your grandmother? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "My mother brought her back." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll be back in a minute. You wait at home." Huo Shuqing said.


    Then he went out.


    Su fan would never ask him who he was going to meet or what he was going to do. Jiashu was babbling around, so he didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    Huo Shuqing''s car drove directly to a nearby teahouse, where Fang xiyouding was.


    When the car drove to the back door, the door opened directly. When the car drove in, Huo Shuqing got out of the car. A young man led the car straight into a secret garage.


    "Leader Huo, this way, please." Fang Xiyou''s secretary told Huo Shuqing.


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing followed his secretary upstairs to the second floor of the backyard.


    The front yard of the courtyard is a tea house, but there seems to be no one.


    "Please." The Secretary opened a door and told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing goes in. Fang Xiyou is already at the table making tea.


    "Sit down, please, Shuqing!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "This way, it''s quite quiet." Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou faintly smiles and says: "it''s hard to find a quiet place. I took oolong. Is that ok? "


    "Yes." Huo Shuqing takes off his coat. Fang Xiyou''s secretary helps him hang it in the cloakroom and leaves.


    Huo Shuqing looked around. The furnishings in this room look very simple. They are all in the style of Ming and Qing Dynasty wooden furniture. As for the material, it should be the best red sandalwood. You can tell by touching it.


    On the side wall, there is a landscape painting. Huo Shuqing goes to the side to have a look. It is not an ancient painting, but a modern one.


    "Jingshan?" Huo Shuqing looked at the sign carefully and asked, "which famous master is this? Why have you never heard of it? "


    Fang Xiyou got up, went to him, looked at the painting, and said with a smile, "that''s me!"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "I used to learn Chinese painting for a while, but I didn''t do it later. I took this name when I was studying. For a long time, no one will remember. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing hugged his arms and studied the painting carefully.


    "Don''t you draw at home? You don''t need a chapter? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I can draw at home. It''s more comfortable to draw a few strokes when I''m upset. But they can''t hang up. It took me a long time to pick out this pair. The other paintings are too bad to hang up. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "this pair is more than enough to be used as a textbook in the Academy of fine arts."


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "don''t praise me like that. I know what level I am. Come on, let''s have tea


    "Didn''t you go to work today? Come back so early? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "My aunt and my mother went to see my grandfather and asked me to have dinner together." Fang Xiyou said and sat in his own place.


    Huo Shuqing sat on her side and took the tea Fang Xiyou gave him.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me today?" Fang Xiyou looks at Huo Shuqing and asks.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to talk to you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou could not help laughing when he said this and said, "do you want to chat with me? Are you not afraid of Gayne''s displeasure? Let''s not beat about the bush. You came to me because of the cause of Cain? "


    After all, facing Fang Xiyou and being a family, Huo Shuqing was very polite.


    "Su fan, that girl is a little confused. We''d better talk about some things in person." Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou faintly smiles and says: "I envy her very much. No matter what she does wrong, you will take care of the aftermath for her. No matter what wrongs she suffers, you will stand out for her. How many women are like her? "


    Huo Shuqing saw Fang Xiyou holding a teacup and sitting quietly, as if he was a little sad. He said, "don''t you go to Wuhan with Zeng Quan?"


    "He didn''t ask me to go. What am I going to do? Do you want to block him up? I might as well stay here! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "When I go to Wuhan, I want to relocate a family. You are his wife. How can he not need you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "If you''re free, go and help him. Zeng Quan''s personality, you know better than anyone else, recently so many things have happened, he is also in a depressed mood, you should be more considerate of him. If there''s anything, I''ll talk to him later. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Why are you so nice to Gaines? Why are you so tolerant of her? Don''t you really care about her and ah Quan, her and Yifei, Shuqing? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Huo Shuqing gave a faint smile, took a cup and drank. He said, "Xiyou, you are such a rare master of Danqing. Have you forgotten that the most difficult thing in traditional Chinese painting is to leave blank?"


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou said.


    "I haven''t painted Chinese painting and ink painting, but I''ve heard something about it. It is said that in traditional Chinese painting, such as your water and ink landscape, the difference between masters and ordinary people lies in the artistic conception of leaving blank. The real level of presentation is also in the place of leaving blank, rather than the reality drawn with pen and ink. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "So?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "You only see reality, you don''t see white space." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I didn''t." Fang Xiyou looked at Huo Shuqing, "don''t I see enough? Is it not enough for them to love each other? "


    "Do you know why Zeng Quan always likes to be with Sufan? In other words, do you know why Sufan has so many shortcomings, but I am still willing to love her, and Zeng Quan and Yifei also like to be with her? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said, "I''m surprised you like to share."


    "You''re wrong, sylou." Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "When you are with Sufan, there will be no pressure. Of course, many people can do this. As long as they are lower than you, you will feel like this. However, Sufan will respond to every word we say, or she is a very good listener. As for me, she is my wife, but at the beginning, I was with him because of this feeling, she is a very good listener, she will not judge me, she, how to say, is a spring, very comfortable flow into the heart. That''s how I feel. I think Zeng Quan and Yifei are similar, especially Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you are really facing her."


    "Xiyou, before you express your views to others, be a listener and listen to others more. Isn''t that good?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou, I don''t understand.


    "In our world, there is no shortage of people who speak. What we lack is people who really listen to us. For you, isn''t it? " Huo Shuqing said, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "You also need to express your inner confusion and confusion with others. You also need to have someone to listen to you, without any position or feeling. Just listen to you quietly and share with you, so that you will no longer be confused. Even if this person can''t offer you any advice, you''ll feel better after talking to this person. Don''t you need such a person? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Such a person.


    Shen Jianan?


    Don''t take any position, don''t take any feeling, just listen quietly and offer advice. Isn''t that Shen Jianan?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know what was in Fang Xiyou''s mind. He poured a cup of tea for Fang Xiyou and then said, "I understand your feelings about Zeng Quan and Su fan. However, I have told you before that it is meaningless for you to worry too much, unless you want to divorce him. "


    "Divorce?" Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Yes, divorce. If you want a divorce, then you can care about all his feelings in the past. And you won''t divorce him, will you? " Huo Shuqing looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Now that we''ve decided to be together, we''ll try to make some changes. I am a man. To some extent, I can understand Zeng Quan''s mood. As I said to you before, if Zeng Quan can''t find the understanding and resonance he wants from you, he will find it from others. And you should be glad that the person he is looking for, Sufan, is his sister. Because it''s my sister, all he can do is talk together. If he finds another person, even miss sun, you will have to face more than just talking with him. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You don''t mind? You don''t care? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "How can I not care?" Huo Shuqing said, "but I don''t care about Zeng Quan. Because we know that they have a bottom line, and their blood relationship is an insurmountable gap. No matter what happened to Zeng Quan, he would not do anything against ethics. Of course, Su fan would not. I know Su fan. For her, Zeng Quan has always been a chatting friend, ever since she was in Yuncheng. "


    "So you think Sufan is right. Neither of them is right. I''m the only one who''s wrong, right?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "You think Sufan has affected your family and destroyed your family. Judging from the current results, I can''t say you are wrong. What happened between Su fan and Zeng Quan really affected you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you, Shuqing. You are very sincere." Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, have you ever thought, perhaps, that something is your own imagination?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Me? Imagine? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1160

    "My imagination, you say?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "just like what I said to you just now, people who don''t understand can see mountains and rocks outlined by the naked eye. However, only people who really understand can judge whether your painting is excellent or something that can be discarded. What you see is white space. Only your white space is the real brilliance of your painting, That''s where we really see the level of the painter. It''s the same with people. When you look at them talking there, what you see is the expression, the action, the expression may be very happy, you will be angry. But if you think about what you see, why? Why does Zeng Quan feel happy talking with Su fan, but not with you? Behind this, Xiyou is not just his feelings for Sufan in the past. To be honest, in terms of feelings, I don''t think Zeng Quan''s feelings for Su fan, or how deep his love is. "


    "Isn''t it deep enough? Is it not enough for him to do this to me for Sufan? " Fang Xiyou interrupts Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "You, I don''t know whether to call you stupid or you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "As far as you know about Zeng Quan, you tell me that in Yuncheng, after he rescued Sufan, he would not hide Sufan anywhere, and then when he got married with you and the wind was not so tight, he would live with Sufan?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "I believe he can do such a thing. Absolutely! If he wants to do it, he will definitely do it. In the same way, he will take advantage of his father''s rights to completely destroy Sufan, so that I have no chance of promotion. Because he knows very well that as long as I get promoted and continue to go up, I will be able to protect Sufan and not let him take Sufan away. " Huo Shuqing said, "do you think so?"


    Fang Xiyou, silent and silent.


    "Xiyou, I''m looking for you today. I''m not arguing for Zeng Quan or for Sufan. Even if they are innocent, their actions do hurt you. I''m just trying to persuade you to calm down. " Huo Shuqing said, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    And the last four words, he particularly emphasized the tone.


    "You advise me to calm down? Have I not been calm enough these years? I have to. " Fang Xiyou said.


    She wanted to say "I have to catch the adulterer in bed", but she didn''t say it. After all, this would embarrass Huo Shuqing.


    "I''m very grateful to you for your care for our family over the years, Xiyou." Huo Shuqing said, "especially after Sufan was injured and unconscious, you helped us a lot. I will not forget that. "


    "It''s all in the past. What do you say and do?" Fang Xiyou took a sip of tea and said.


    Fang Xiyou holds the cup and looks at him.


    "Xiyou, I know you hate Sufan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "She told you? She just likes to complain Fang Xiyou sneered and said, "in front of the man, you complain pathetically in tears, saying that others bully her and how wronged you are. Then you feel that she is very pathetic, that she needs to be protected, and that you feel that she is very sad."


    "You''re wrong, she. She didn''t say anything to me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s why I''m slandering her?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sufan, she has shortcomings, and she has also done wrong. I don''t deny that. It''s the same with Zeng Quan, and I don''t deny it either. " Huo Shuqing said, "I appreciate you very much, Xiyou."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "You are a very talented woman, talented, capable and courageous. Sometimes, I don''t think I can match you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re welcome, Shuqing. I''m much worse than you. If I am better than you, they will choose me instead of you. " Fang Xiyou said with a bitter smile.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head slightly and said, "I''m telling the truth. Su fan and Zeng Quan know this very well. You''ve helped Zeng Quan a lot. I know. Zeng Quan, he knows very well. "


    "Does he know?" Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and said, "in his heart, Su fan is the only one. How can he know what I''ve done?"


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    "Shuqing, I hate him sometimes, you know? I hate ah Quan. I hate why he can never see me. I''m sad. I can never see me. What I do for him is just to remember what I didn''t do well, I didn''t With that, the tears in Fang Xiyou''s eyes came out uncontrollably.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. He just watched her cry.


    Maybe it''s better to cry.


    "I know what happened to them. It''s not all because of Gayne. Really, I know everything. I know everything. But I just can''t swallow it. I''m sorry." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "what should I do? What should I do? "


    Fang Xiyou covered his face and began to cry.


    Huo Shuqing handed her a piece of paper.


    "I know what you mean. You want me not to think more about what they do. But how can I not think more about it? He married me to save Su fan! He didn''t get married because he loved me. He got married for Sufan


    Fang Xiyou was wiping his tears, while his face was full of tears.


    Without saying a word, Huo Shuqing added water to the teapot and poured them into the cup again.


    "You said I should be glad that Sufan is his sister, because it''s his sister. He can''t do anything deviant. These words, I understand, my father also told me, to Heng also said, but the body did not act, you know he did not think about it? Didn''t he want to elope with Sufan or do something else? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing, still don''t say a word, quietly drink tea.


    "I can''t forgive them. I can''t forgive ah Quan. He always puts Gayne ahead of me. I can''t forgive him." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you hate Su fan more, or Yang Siling?" Huo Shuqing interrupts Fang Xiyou and asks.


    The tears in Fang Xiyou''s eyes suddenly stopped, staring at Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s Sufan! I guess it''s Sufan, right? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes Fang Xiyou replied.


    "Although Yang Siling gave birth to his child, he used abnormal means, and you know very well that Zeng Quan has no feelings for her. Therefore, the existence of Yang Siling does not threaten you and will not affect your feelings with Zeng Quan, even if Yang Siling is alive. But, Sufan, it''s a time bomb, isn''t it? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Let''s go back to the point I said before, which is why Zeng Quan likes to chat with Su fan. When they''re together, they''re just chatting, aren''t they? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou wiped the tears from his face and nodded.


    "Because Zeng Quan thinks that Sufan will listen to him, and Sufan won''t make him feel pressure. He will be very relaxed with Sufan. He doesn''t have to think about all the fights and who he is." Huo Shuqing says, Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "Zeng Quan had too many expectations since he was a child. His parents had bad feelings and his mother died early, which made him lack a sense of security. He had no sense of security and dependence in his heart. You grew up together. You know that, don''t you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded slowly.


    "In recent years, the pressure on him has increased. Although it is only a recent event that the leaders officially listed him as the successor, it almost happened before Zeng Quan entered the political arena. You know that, don''t you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, my father told me before that''s what the leaders planned." Fang Xiyou said, "that''s why they support me to marry ah Quan. Leaders and ah Quan''s father are the people who really promote our marriage."


    "Zeng Quan is still young. I don''t know if he thought about it in the past, but when it comes to his shoulders, he will be very, very hard. He needs someone to let him relax and forget it, even for a while Huo Shuqing said.


    "He''s running away!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s escape, that''s right. Every one of us has a moment to escape from the triviality and pressure of reality. Even if it''s just a moment, we also want to escape, let our brain relax, and let ourselves, so to speak, become idiots. " Huo Shuqing said, "otherwise, how can there be the legend of Peach Blossom Land? People have been like this since ancient times. "


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak any more. He took the cup and drank it slowly.


    "When I was with Sufan, it was because Sufan gave me a feeling of home, which made me feel at ease and relaxed. I didn''t have to think about work or the intrigue of officialdom. It''s only when I''m with Sufan that I''m like this. So is Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "This, perhaps, is her ability! She may be born to be a warm person. I want such warmth, so does Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Because I think so, I''m with Sufan. I''ll marry her and stay with her all my life. Zeng Quan, in his heart, has been looking for such a warmth. He also needs to bring such warmth to his home so that he can feel it all the time. " Huo Shuqing said, pause, "Xiyou, I will not blame you, I will not judge you. I''m talking to you as a friend. I hope you can become such a person and make him think of it as long as he feels tired. In this way, your family will be happy forever, and his heart will always be on you. "


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    "You need someone to listen to you, and so does he. Then why can''t you two be like this for each other? " Huo Shuqing said, "marriage, everyone''s marriage will have problems, will encounter problems, but I still adhere to that sentence, fortresses are often broken from the inside. If you want to have a happy home, you must let his heart always be on you. It''s easy to do, as long as two people are honest with each other, two people think for each other. Of course, what I said is aimed at Zeng Quan, a self disciplined man. He is very self disciplined, isn''t he? I don''t have half a confidant outside. "


    Fang Xiyou sighed�� Xiyou, Sufan, it''s not your problem, it''s your problem, it''s your problem, it''s your demons. Of course, Su fan also did something out of time, causing your misunderstanding. However, it is Su fan who caused the misunderstanding. You and Zeng Quan still have a chance to come back. " Huo Shuqing said, "don''t let you repeat your mother''s tragedy, Xiyou!" Fang Xiyou looks at Huo Shuqing and says nothing for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1161

    Leaving Fang Xiyou''s tea house, Huo Shuqing received a phone call from Xinjiang and went to a ministry to learn about the approval of Xinjiang project. Fang Xiyou went back to his grandfather''s house.


    When I arrived at my grandfather''s house, my mother, aunt and Ji yunqi arrived. Grandfather is in good spirits today. Several people are sitting and chatting in the tea room.


    "Finished?" When Fang Xiyou came in, his mother asked.


    "Well." Fang Xiyou answered.


    "You take yunqi to play. She''s sitting here with us and bored to death." She said with a smile.


    "You know boredom, you still have to pull the cloud period here?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Aunt smile, grandfather said: "if cloud period is not more boring, cloud period can tell me a few jokes to listen to."


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I''ll sit here and listen to some of them."


    "Give me a break! You know, when I came to my grandfather''s place, I had finished all the jokes I recited all night. If you let me talk again, my head will cry for help. " Ji Yun expects the other side to say hello.


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    Ji yunqi is young and lively. In the depressing family of Fang family, Ji yunqi is a bright light and can make people happy wherever they go.


    "The spring is gone?" Grandfather asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, I went to Shanghai to handle the handover." Fang Xiyou said.


    Grandfather Fang nodded slightly, and the other side said: "push me out for a breath! Let your mother talk to them first. "


    Fang Xiyou put down his bag and stood up quickly.


    As we all know, when my grandfather called Fang Xiyou out, he must have something to talk about.


    Fang Xiyou pushes his grandfather''s wheelchair out of the teahouse, and ye and sun are in the long corridor.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me about quan''er?" Asked grandfather.


    "It''s the decision of the unit. What can I say?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Grandfather looked at her and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "If he made a mistake, he should be punished. Otherwise, other people will not let him go and the leaders will not let him go." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I wish you knew." Grandfather said.


    "But." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''re worried that he won''t have a chance, are you?" Asked grandfather.


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said, "after all, resources are limited. If you give it to Shuqing, ah Quan can get it."


    "With my grandfather, are you afraid of losing him?" Grandfather interrupted Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou''s steps stopped.


    Grandfather looked at her and said: "what you think in your heart, grandfather is very clear. Quan''er is too young and has not experienced enough twists and turns. If she wants to sit in that position, she can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility without a heart like steel. We can''t be sorry to the people of the whole country. "


    "I understand. It''s just." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Jiayin has a good reputation now. I suggest you leave Jingli and go to Jingchu with quan''er." Grandfather did not continue Fang Xiyou''s topic, said.


    "He may not want me to go." Fang Xiyou said, pushing the wheelchair forward.


    "You stubborn child! Do you really want him to get you a child outside and bring it to you? " Grandfather said.


    Fang Xiyou pursed his lips.


    "Stop procrastinating. If you don''t even have a child, how can you inherit your future career?" The grandfather said, "it''s not your private business. It''s a political task. You have to finish it. As for the relationship between the two of you, having a child may ease it


    "I''m not the kind of stupid woman who uses children to bind men!" Fang Xiyou pushed the wheelchair and walked slowly, walking slowly.


    "Is there only one way to define stupidity or cleverness?" Said the grandfather.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Now it seems that not only quan''er needs experience, but you also need it." My grandfather said,


    "Grandfather." Fang Xiyou stops.


    "I''ll call my wife and ask her to suspend you. You''d better go with quan''er." Grandfather said.


    Fangxi Leighton for a moment, said: "do you think that Gayne is better than me?"


    Grandfather sighed and said, "do you think she''s your opponent?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Grandfather turned his head and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou went to his grandfather, sat down in the beauty''s arms and said, "if you want to criticize me, criticize me."


    "I don''t want to criticize you. I always think you are the smartest girl in the world. I think you will have the ability to control your life and future. But these years," grandfather stopped, "Xiyou, no matter who she is, her real opponent is only herself. No one can beat you, only you can. Don''t you understand this simple truth? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "If you are compared with Gayne, anyone with a little common sense will have a positive answer. Everyone can see clearly that Gayne can''t compare with you. However, you have been very smooth since you were a child, and your life has never been full of twists and turns. Except when you hit a nail in quan''er''s house, what do you want but don''t get in your life? " Grandfather said.


    Fang Xiyou, silent.


    "No one''s life can be plain sailing. Since you have encountered the only thing that is difficult, you should find a way to overcome and solve this problem. Is it useful to put the blame on others? " Grandfather''s tone is very strict.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "People who do great things should have a big mind. In particular, if you want to sit in that position, you need too much tolerance. Not only do you want others to obey you, but you also need to tolerate those who disagree with you, support you, or even oppose you. " Grandfather said.


    "I''ve put up with her too much. Do you want me, like a little daughter-in-law, to lose my smile when I am wronged? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t understand what it means to bear humiliation, what it means to keep a low profile?" Grandfather asked.


    Fang Xiyou, shut up.


    "From now on, you and quan''er will go to Jingchu together, go deep into the grassroots, and temper yourself. You don''t have to compare with Gaines, just do your own thing. If your eyes are only on Gayne, then you don''t have to think about what to do with Quaner. " Grandfather said, press the wheelchair button, the wheelchair from Fang Xiyou feet walked past.


    "I understand, grandfather." Fang Xiyou said.


    Grandfather stopped the wheelchair.


    "I see." Fang Xiyou stood up and looked at his grandfather''s back, "I won''t lose to anyone. Fang Xiyou will never lose to anyone!"


    "Learn to be a man first, and then learn to do things!" With that, the wheelchair moved on.


    One of his secretaries stood at the corner in front of him, waiting for the leader Fang. When the wheelchair passed, he took the initiative to push the wheelchair and left according to the leader''s instructions.


    Fang Xiyou sat still for a long time.


    Wind, blowing her long hair, night, more and more cold.


    "What for?" A voice came from my side.


    It''s Ji yunqi.


    "Blow the wind and wake up." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi sits beside her and looks at her.


    "Jingchu is a good place! There were seven heroes in the Warring States period, and there was a tyrant, and there was a Wuchang Uprising in modern times. " Ji yunqi said.


    "And the most beautiful Wuda with cherry blossoms, have you forgotten?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi laughed and said, "I still want to go to the campus to enjoy cherry blossoms next year with your face! How about giving me a chance? "


    "You alone?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "How can I be alone?" Ji yunqi said, pointing to his belly.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "I''m really afraid of being a pregnant mother." Ji yunqi said.


    "Because of your mother?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Ji yunqi nodded and said: "I''m very afraid that I can''t give my children a loving family in the future. I don''t know whether I will be a good mother, so I''ve always been afraid. Isn''t it true that the original family has a great influence on the family of an adult? Look at my family. Where can I have the courage to have a baby? "


    Fang Xiyou looks at his little sister-in-law.


    "From the day I knew that I was pregnant, I have been so worried. Sometimes I dream about my family. Every time I wake up, I''m really sweating." Ji yunqi said, looking at Fang Xiyou with a bitter smile.


    Fang Xiyou holds Ji yunqi''s shoulder.


    Ji yunqi holds Fang Xiyou''s hand.


    "Did you tell my brother?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Ji yunqi nodded and Fang Xiyou asked, "did he say anything?"


    "He said, let me not pay so much attention to the original family. Our life, our life, should be controlled by ourselves." Ji yunqi said.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou thoughtfully and said, "the past will certainly have an impact on our lives, but it seems that we have been magnifying these effects too much."


    Fang Xiyou is stunned and looks at Ji yunqi.


    Ji yunqi laughed and said, "I don''t want my children to experience childhood and youth like me, and have family like me, so I will bring the home I want to my children. I can do it, don''t you think? "


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "You can, too!" Ji yunqi said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou stares at Ji yunqi.


    "We are still young, we all have time and opportunity." Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi for a long time and says nothing.


    Night came to the world.


    Fang Xiyou is reunited with his family. Su fan and Huo Shuqing are reunited with their children. Zeng Quan is the only one who returns to his temporary home in the dark.


    It was not dark at home. The nanny gave him a light.


    He got out of the car and stood in the yard, watching the light coming out of the glass window for a long time.


    Soon, he left here. I thought I would live in this place for two more years, but I didn''t expect to leave so soon. In fact, it''s normal. He always works like this. He comes and goes from one place to another, and every dwelling can only be a roof that can block the wind and rain. What he needs, perhaps, is just such an eaves. As for other things, as for the warmth in the lights, maybe it was just the scenery he had seen countless times in his eyes. He opened the door with a deep sigh�� You''re back. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1162

    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at the person who opened the door for him.


    "You? What are you doing He asked.


    "I came here when you started. Now you are going to be transferred. If I don''t come here, others will think you are demoted." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, came in, his secretary also followed in, to Zeng Quan with things.


    "Good evening, madam!" The Secretary said.


    Fang Xiyou light smile, way: "you don''t go, wait a moment I still have words to ask you."


    Secretary small Cen heart Leng next, but busy accompany smile way: "yes, madam."


    "Did you have dinner?" Fang Xiyou asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, I have." Zeng Quan takes off his coat. As soon as the secretary is ready to pick it up, he sees Fang Xiyou pick it up. Then he stands aside and takes Zeng Quan''s coat from Fang Xiyou.


    "And you?" Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou, "come here so late."


    "The dinner I had at my grandfather''s house in the evening, my mother and aunt, and the cloud period have all passed." Fang Xiyou said, "Oh, by the way, my grandfather asked me to bring this to Qin leader."


    Zeng Quan didn''t understand, so he saw Fang Xiyou go to the restaurant and carry a box of tea from the table.


    "This is a box of frozen top Oolong that someone gave to my grandfather a few days ago. He asked us to give it to leader Qin." Fang Xiyou said.


    As soon as Zeng Quan saw something, he understood what grandfather Fang meant. Qin Chunming liked tea, and Xu Menghua had a tea garden in his hometown.


    "Tomorrow night, let''s invite leader Qin and aunt Xu to have dinner together and give this to him." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with him." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Contact now! In case they have plans tomorrow. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan picked up his mobile phone and dialed Qin Chunming.


    Before returning home, Qin Chunming received a call from Zeng Quan and said with a smile, "I''d better invite you! You''re leaving. I have to give you a ride. "


    "Thank you, uncle Qin." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re welcome." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    "I''ll visit you and aunt Xu with Xi you tomorrow night." Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and said.


    "Xiyou''s back, too?" Qin Chunming.


    "Well, she came to help me with my things." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, well, come here with Xi you! I haven''t seen Xi you for a long time Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    After a few words, they hung up.


    "He let us pass?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "That''s fine. Let''s go to leader Qin''s house tomorrow night, and other people will not make an appointment, so as not to let people see bad rumors at this time. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ve arranged it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are they the only couple in leader Qin''s family? Or is elder sister Yiqiu here? " Fang Xiyou asks Zeng Quan''s secretary Xiao Cen.


    "It''s said that it''s leader Qin, his wife and granddaughter." Xiao Cen said.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", nodded slightly and said: "I''ll go out tomorrow and buy a small gift for Jiaojiao. I''ll take it with me at that time."


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak, so the nurse brought him a cup of hot tea.


    "Is there any rumor in the city? About the transfer of former leaders. " Fang Xiyou asked Xiao Cen.


    Zeng Quan didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to ask this question. He took a look at Fang Xiyou, then looked at the secretary. Xiao Cen also took a look at him. He said to Fang Xiyou: "not too much, mainly that is to say, the time that once the leader stayed was too short."


    "Except this one?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Apart from this, there are some speculations. I don''t know why it''s so bad." Xiao Cen said.


    "Tonight, you ask your people to start sending a message through the various organs." Fang Xiyou said to Xiao Cen.


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou, and Xiao Cen was stunned in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Zeng was such a person with no details. Leader Zeng had heard the criticism and rumors, but he didn''t care. As a secretary, he also wanted to solve the problem for the leader, but the leader didn''t say anything. Even the leader said "it doesn''t matter. That''s it". Can he add to the cake as a secretary? Now that Mrs. Zeng said this, she was saving the reputation of the former leader, so that those good people would not pass on the news and affect the official voice of the former leader.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll arrange it now." After listening to what Fang Xiyou said, Xiao Cen answers quickly.


    "Now go! The sooner the better Fang Xiyou said.


    Xiao Cen looks at the leader. Seeing that Zeng Quan doesn''t speak, he just waves his hand and leaves quickly.


    "Tomorrow I''ll get together with the women''s family members of the business community in Shanghai. It''s already arranged." Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    "Just decide." Zeng Quan said, stood up, ready to go upstairs.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back, stood up and said, "are you not satisfied?"


    He stopped and stood at the stairway. A moment later, he turned back and stood in front of her. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry, but I''m a little tired. I want to have an early rest."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said nothing.


    "Thank you for coming." He said.


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Zeng Quan watched her quietly and held her gently.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart was shocked.


    "You''ve been working hard all the way. Have a rest early!" He said something in her ear.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, and he let her go.


    "Go upstairs!" He said.


    "Well, I''ll get a glass of water." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan went upstairs first.


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly on the chair in the dining room for a long time.


    The nurse brought her a glass of water and put it carefully in her hand.


    "Go and have a rest!" Fang Xiyou said to the nanny.


    "You should rest early, too, ma''am." Said the nurse.


    On the first floor, only the light is on in the dining room.


    Fang Xiyou sat still in his chair for a long time.


    In the dressing room on the second floor, Zeng Quan sat on a chair and did not move.


    He didn''t know how she came here suddenly. Maybe she really came to "take care of the future affairs"! After all, he came to Shanghai fast and walked fast. There were a lot of criticisms and rumors. His think tank has also suggested to him that we should quickly solve these rumors that are unfavorable to him, otherwise it will affect the future. But he doesn''t care about this kind of thing. People like rumors, and many things are not what he can say. Too much explanation will be bad for him. So he stopped the action of the think tank, but he didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to come. Maybe someone in the think tank has tipped off Fang Xiyou, otherwise Fang Xiyou would not have rushed here in such a hurry.


    There are certain ways for an official to take office or leave office, and there should be foreshadowing before and after taking office. Especially at his level, he can''t come and go like the wind.


    Perhaps, as Huo Shuqing told him, Fang Xiyou is the most suitable person to be his wife. No matter what conflicts they have, no matter what kind of cold war they have, this fact seems to be unchangeable.


    Plus the little gift of grandfather Fang brought by Xi you, the gift is not very valuable. It''s not to say that it''s not worth money at all. Grandfather Fang''s tea is tribute grade, and money can''t buy it. The significance behind it is profound. It seems that this box of tea is for Qin Chunming. In fact, it is also for knocking Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou stood behind him for a long time.


    Looking at his back, Fang Xiyou also felt the invisible distance between the two people.


    Most of the time, the distance between reality and soul is not consistent, otherwise there would be no such word as "strange dream in the same bed".


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa said you''ll be back soon." Fang Xiyou''s voice reached his ears.


    "Well, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    Both were silent, and neither knew what to say.


    Really, it''s embarrassing.


    After a while, Zeng Quan stood up and said to his wife, "isn''t grandfather asleep yet?"


    "No, he''s been sleeping late lately. What''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou came over and asked.


    "I''m going to call my grandfather." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and asked, "are you calling? What are you doing? "


    Do you want to tell your grandfather that she is too redundant?


    Zeng Quan turned around, looked at her and said, "how can I pretend that I don''t know anything


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    With that, Zeng Quan walked by Fang Xiyou, picked up his cell phone from the bed, sat by the bed and called his grandfather. Fang Xiyou came and sat beside him.


    He is the most popular grandson-in-law of Fang family. Grandfather Fang has loved him since he was a child.


    The phone was soon connected. It was grandfather Fang''s life secretary who answered it.


    "Good evening, leader Zeng!" The Secretary said.


    "Hello, is grandfather resting?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Just lying down, you wait." The Secretary quickly took the mobile phone and came to the old leader, "the leader is the phone of the former leader."


    "Spring?" Asked grandfather Fang.


    "Yes." The Secretary said.


    Grandfather Fang motioned to his secretary to help him up and took the phone from his secretary.


    "Spring?" Asked grandfather.


    "Good evening, grandfather. Did you have a rest?" Zeng Quan said politely.


    "No, I''m still awake at the moment!" Grandfather said.


    Grandfather''s bedtime habit is to read, and then listen to the Secretary to read him today''s political information and a week''s briefing. And tonight, the book has been read, lying in bed is to listen to the briefing time.


    "See Xi you?" Asked grandfather.


    "Well, Xiyou is by my side." Zeng Quan said and took a look at Fang Xiyou.


    "I have something to say to you alone. Let Xiyou go away first." Grandfather said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the study." Zeng Quan said and got up.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t think much. His grandfather must have told Zeng Quan something. And maybe it has something to do with both of them. However, can she only rely on her work to keep herself and Zeng Quan together? Fang Xiyou sat on the bed with a long sigh. Although she hated Sufan, she still admired Sufan. No matter what she did wrong or how stupid she was, she could hold Huo Shuqing''s heart firmly in her hand. And she. Learn to be a listener before you speak. You need such a listener, Zeng Quan also wants! Huo Shuqing''s words suddenly came to her mind. Does he need her to listen? What he wants is her or Sufan? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1163

    In the study, Zeng Quan drew the curtain and talked with grandfather Fang.


    "This time, let Xi you go and help you take care of the rest. Whether you go to Shanghai or not in the future, you will keep the relationship with Shanghai. Don''t say that as soon as you leave, there''s nothing left. It''s like never being here. " Said the grandfather.


    "Yes, grandfather." Zeng Quan answered.


    "One more thing is about you and Xi you. I didn''t talk about you two before. When you become what you are today, both of you are wrong. I''m not partial to Xiyou. She does something wrong. However, at least you grew up together. No matter how bad it is, she hasn''t made trouble for you. You are a man. If you can tolerate her, you can tolerate her. People are not saints, who can be faultless, Xiyou''s heart, or for your sake, but her character is like that, you know, expect her to change, there is not much possibility. But you are not the same. Since you have embarked on this road, you should be very clear about what to give up and what to keep. If a man is always obsessed with love, how can he do great things? " Said the grandfather.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa, closed his eyes, listened to his grandfather and said, "I understand, grandfather. I know she''s good for me. "


    "You know that''s enough. How to reconcile the relationship between you two? They have already done too much work. I don''t want to say anything. You two can do it by yourself. I''ve criticized Xiyou, too. Let her keep her cool. You still have time. You still have a long life. It''s not that you can''t live at all, is it? " Grandfather said.


    "Yes, grandfather. I''m sorry we''ve caused you trouble." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s a small matter whether I''m in trouble or not. Your business is a big one. Don''t fall on small things." Grandfather said, "this time, I will let them take good care of the aftermath. As long as you two can go on well, we can solve everything else. I believe you, and I don''t want you to make the same low-level mistakes as your father-in-law, do you understand? "


    Father in law''s low-level mistake?


    Mother Gu Xiaonan?


    Zeng Quan''s mind, immediately across the father-in-law''s face, memory, all of a sudden to Gu Xiaonan mother died.


    He didn''t know about Fang mubai and Gu Xiaonan''s mother Xia Xue before. After all, he is a child, and his father-in-law''s character is very calm. Xi you has always said that his father-in-law is very rigid, but in fact he is really rigid. Maybe it''s because his father-in-law has a strong father! A strong father, a wife with no deep feelings, and a depressing family are the private lives of his father-in-law that Zeng Quan knows. Until one day, when he went to his father-in-law''s house to look for Xi you, he accidentally stepped into his father-in-law''s study and was shocked by the scene.


    My father-in-law is a rigid person. His life is regular. Even his mood is very old-fashioned. There are few waves. It seems that there has never been any great joy or sorrow. This is what he knew about Fang mubai, uncle Bai of that year and father-in-law of later years.


    On that day, my father-in-law sat alone in his study, carrying the light on his back and sitting quietly.


    Before he could ask his father-in-law, "Uncle Bai, where''s Xi you?" he saw the tall figure shaking slowly and his shoulders twitching.


    Young he was shocked, he quickly ran to white uncle in front, staring at white uncle.


    That scene, he will never forget, his eyes that strong white uncle, actually holding a photo tears.


    He didn''t know whose photo it was. He only knew that he had never seen uncle Bai so sad and miserable. The tall man, in his eyes, became weak at that moment.


    "Uncle Bai, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " He asked anxiously.


    Fang mubai looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and put the photo into the pocket of his shirt, which is close to the heart. When he was loading the photo, Fang mubai wiped the wet corners of his eyes.


    "I''m fine, quan''er. Are you here?" Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I''ve come to see Xi you. We have an appointment to go to Yingzhi." Zeng Quan replied, but he still looked at Fang mubai anxiously, "Uncle Bai, if you are not feeling well, go to see a doctor!"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Go and have a look. She may be in the backyard. " Fang mubai told him.


    When he came to the door, he turned and looked again. Fang mubai''s tall figure was still sitting there, but he didn''t move.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he knew that day was the day Xia Xue died, and the person in the photo was Gu Xiaonan''s mother Xia Xue. Since that day, every year on that day, Fang mubai will be very silent. When the night comes, he will sit quietly in his study alone, all night long.


    Perhaps, people in this lifetime, or late or early, will meet a let their heart it!


    If you can hold hands for a lifetime, you will not live in vain. But if not? What if you''re not so lucky?


    Don''t make mistakes again? Just like father-in-law, don''t make that kind of low-level mistake?


    However, born to be a person, is it a two sentence right and wrong can be simply said clearly? Life, how can there be so much reason to solve all the problems? People are not machines!


    In front of Zeng Quan, he seemed to see the shaking back of his father-in-law on that day, and the unspeakable sadness and helplessness on his father-in-law''s face. However, after a moment, the father-in-law''s face became his.


    He sat quietly, looking at himself, silent for a long time.


    "Well, it''s getting late, and I won''t say more. You can do it yourself." Grandfather''s voice came from the phone. Although he was old, he was still full of air.


    "Yes, I see. Grandfather, you should rest early." Zeng Quan replied.


    "Call me if you need anything." With that, my grandfather hung up, and Zeng Quan also pressed off his cell phone.


    There was no sound in the study.


    Zeng Quan watched the darkness in the corner of the wall for a long time.


    Grandfather Fang''s words are very clear. Now he has only one way to go, that is to be husband and wife with Fang Xiyou, and then work hard. As for the temperature of marriage, as for the understanding and care of two people, that is secondary, can be abandoned, do not consider. It''s about time, isn''t it? Since the day he chose this road, he should put out all his illusions and live as we all hope.


    I don''t want you to make the same low-level mistakes as your father-in-law!


    Grandfather Fang''s words suddenly burst out of his mind.


    He knows grandfather Fang well. In order to let his son go home, he can do harm to an innocent woman.


    Zeng Quan''s spine was cold in an instant.


    Xiyou is the apple of the Fang family''s eye. Grandfather Fang has never talked about him and Xiyou. He seldom talks about them. Even when he got divorced last time, he didn''t say a word. Now, grandfather Fang gives such a warning to warn him not to make mistakes like his father-in-law. What does that mean?


    His fault?


    Is that Sufan?


    Grandfather Fang will treat Sufan for Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan''s hand, the hand holding the mobile phone, can''t help shaking.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what grandfather and Zeng Quan talked about. Maybe he told him something about work! What else can we say? Grandfather never likes to take care of trivial matters. She got divorced with Zeng Quan last time, and he didn''t say anything about it. Now he won''t even talk about Zeng Quan any more. The only way is to give her a pass, that''s all. Grandfather loves Zeng Quan and likes Zeng Quan, which she knows very well.


    So, let''s stop guessing.


    Get up, go into the dressing room to change clothes, or wash and sleep early!


    sleep Sleeping with him?


    Fang Xiyou looked back at the wide double bed, but he was stunned.


    Come all the way, do you want to sleep in separate rooms?


    When Fang Xiyou came out after washing, Zeng Quan had already finished washing and reading in bed.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything about separation, Fang Xiyou went over and sat on the bed and pulled the quilt open.


    "What did you talk to Grandpa about?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Nothing, just let me work hard or something." Zeng Quan turned the book, did not look at her, said.


    Fang Xiyou "Oh" voice, said: "I''ll email my wife to resign tomorrow."


    Zeng Quan put down his book and looked at her.


    "Quit?" He asked.


    "Well, I''ve been working there for a long time. I want to change my environment." Fang Xiyou said, "my grandfather said that I should go to Jingchu with you now. Let me go to the grassroots and understand the current situation of the common people."


    Zeng Quan looked at her for a long time before he made a "Oh" sound, and then he didn''t speak again.


    "Don''t you want me to go with you?" She asked.


    "No, it''s just, I didn''t think of it." Tseng Chuen road.


    He never thought that she would go with him. Since he got married, he has been working in other places, but she seldom lives with him, let alone go to his office. However, when he first went to Yunnan when he got married, she followed him for a while, and then returned to Beijing. Until he left, she never went there again. Later, he came to Hebei. Although he was very close to the capital, he was always alone at home. Now she suddenly quit and followed him.


    Accident, however, there is no need to refuse.


    They are, after all, husband and wife. Besides, she helped him so much that he couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    Although he wanted to tell her about Sufan, Zeng Quan didn''t say it.


    Now, and in the future, he won''t talk about Sufan in front of her, no more, no more.


    Put down the book, Zeng Quan got up, quietly watching Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiyou, is there something we should plan for?" He said.


    "Plan? What''s the matter? " She asked.


    "We should have a baby." He said, gently holding her hand.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looked at him.


    In her unexpected sight, his features get closer and closer, until he kisses her lips, until he strips her clothes.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1164

    It seems that in addition to the night when I was drunk, there was another time when I was in the closet. There was no such pleasant intimate contact between the two people.


    She is longing for him, until she really owned him, she realized that, she hopes tonight is a good start. No alcohol, no stimulation, just two people together, just like a normal couple. However, in this respect, she is still reserved, facing him, she still can''t let go, still can''t really show her * even if he is very patient to comfort her and induce her.


    He has never been so patient, never so intimate, never so meticulous, carefully considered her every feeling. For the first time, Fang Xiyou felt that he was transparent in front of him. He clearly grasped everything about her, all her moods and feelings. He was very clear. So, in the past, was he very clear? Does he always know her well?


    "Ah Quan." She whispered his name, which had been deeply engraved into her heart since her girlhood, which had made her cry many times at midnight, which was far and near.


    "Take it easy. It''s OK. It''s OK." He kisses her a little bit, and persuades her in a low voice.


    She wanted to shout out, but she couldn''t. She didn''t want him to think that she was the dissolute woman. She was not like Fang Xiyou.


    However, such a bone deep comfort and crisp itch, and she can not be reserved.


    For Zeng Quan, he has never been able to let go of Fang Xiyou since he got married. As long as he saw her frown, all his heart was gone. But tonight, though she still closed her eyes and frowned countless times, though he knew that she was enduring, he did not stop.


    They all say that women are the same in bed. The only difference is who takes the initiative.


    Now, in terms of their relationship, he should take the initiative. He doesn''t want to be obsessed with love, but love is very important to women. Don''t women judge whether they love themselves by men''s behavior in bed? How could he never do a simple and direct act?


    This kind of thing, for men, it seems that walking the kidney is easier than walking the heart.


    If they had done so earlier, would they have come to the present situation? As for involving so many people and hurting so many people?


    However, this is also the first time, Zeng Quan knows a fact, do not miss love, really heartache.


    What if his heart hurts or not? His heart, put there, is a bomb, so, still don''t walk, so lock up the heart!


    What they want is that he is kind to her. What''s the difficulty in asking him to treat her like a husband?


    Like a husband, the most direct thing for her is to work hard in bed and let her have a child belonging to the Zeng family and the Fang family as soon as possible. This is one of the purposes of marriage, isn''t it? From ancient times to the present, the most stable relationship is marriage, which is used to achieve the integration and maximization of interests. Now the hearts of several families are not stable, that is, the child is not coming, and the two of them are indifferent, and they have had a divorce.


    Child, since the child is so important, then, have a child!


    The operation of giving birth to a child is very simple. There is no need for any technical content.


    They haven''t had any children for so many years. In the final analysis, the practice is too few. How many days can I sleep in one bed all year round? It didn''t last more than a month. How many times can we practice in this only one month? One hand is enough. Biology is based on big data. Without enough samples, how can we draw accurate conclusions? The intimate contact of one hand, even if you want to run into great luck, you can''t run into it!


    It''s a lot easier to think about it?


    When they were quiet, Zeng Quan lay quietly on the bed, looking at the dark ceiling, and his mouth overflowed with a bitter smile.


    It''s a coward to live to this point.


    Fang Xiyou turns his head and looks at him.


    On his face, there was no expression, no gentleness just now. He just lay still, silent and motionless.


    She got up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Zeng Quan looked at her back, still motionless.


    What is love?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart has completely calmed down at this time.


    Maybe it''s the effect of time, maybe it''s the effect of water. She sat quietly by the bathtub and thought about what happened just now.


    He is so gentle, really very gentle, but, such a gentle, let her heart have a kind of unspeakable wrong.


    If they fall in love, then his actions in bed can be understood as acts of love. However, the question is, do they fall in love? They don''t love, at least Zeng Quan doesn''t love her. Since they don''t love her, how can they be so gentle and considerate to her in a sober state?


    Child, yes, she should have a child.


    In the evening, my grandfather also reminded her that if there were no children, she and Zeng Quan would have no way to recover. After all, many ways have been used to ease their relationship, but none of them has worked. At present, they are so rigidly bound, but they can keep people, but they can''t keep heart! Moreover, if there is a child, she can explain to the Zeng family and the Ye family. After all, Zeng Quan is the only boy in the grandchildren of the Zeng family and the Ye family. Although it is a new society and men and women are equal, if they have no children all the time, and the most important thing is that Yang Siling''s case shows that Zeng Quan is healthy. If they have no children, it''s her business. The Fang family doesn''t want to take this responsibility, and they don''t want to be blamed by the Zeng family and the Ye family. The key is that they don''t want to be said by others. After all, it''s not pleasant to hear what you say, and it''s not without rumors over the years.


    Just, she and Zeng Quan''s appearance, now wants the child, is suitable? What''s more, even with children, can their relationship be relaxed? Her parents, as well as Zeng Quan''s parents, are not saying that they have no children, but that they are all falling apart and sharing different dreams? Fang Xiyou sat still in the bathroom for a long time. It''s strange, isn''t it? How many couples are calm after making love? It seems that I was just making a mistake, or was it just a physiological vent? Zeng Quan got up, put on his pajamas and went to the bathroom door. He wanted to raise his hand and knock on the door, but he still put down his hand, opened the door and went into the bathroom next door. When Fang Xiyou came out, there was no one on the bed. She gave a wry smile. That''s what their lives are, isn''t it? Forget it, forget it, go to sleep! After turning off the light, Fang Xiyou lay down and went to sleep. But how can you sleep? Mobile phone, suddenly ring, as if to save her, she quickly picked up to answer. It''s su Yiheng�� What''s the point? What''s the matter? " She asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1165

    Zeng Quan just finished taking a bath, pushed the door into the bedroom, Fang Xiyou rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Yiheng just called. Something happened." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Goosey, goosey is in France." Fang Xiyou rushed into the dressing room to change clothes and told Zeng Quan about it.


    When Zeng Quan heard this, he was stunned and quickly began to change his clothes.


    "Why didn''t he call me?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Your cell phone called, no one answered!" Fang Xiyou said, staring at him, and said, "Gu Xi shouldn''t be in any danger. She''s met something more dangerous than this before. Isn''t she safe? Now I''m afraid that their kidnappers have another purpose to bring the child back. That''s it. "


    Zeng Quan suddenly stopped his action, turned to the bedroom and picked up Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ll call you." He said, handed her the phone, and Fang Xiyou took it and helped him unlock it.


    Zeng Quan took it up and directly dialed back to Su Yiheng. Soon, Su Yiheng was connected.


    "Hope." Before Su Yiheng''s words came out, he was interrupted by Zeng Quan.


    "It''s me. How about it? Are you sure the refugees did it? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "It seems that there is a unit of refugee behavior. I''m already on the plane. The French branch has contacted the embassy and the local police. I''ll be there right away to deal with it. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Honing." Zeng Quan called.


    "I''m listening." Su Yiheng said.


    "We must rescue Gu Xi. No matter how much we pay, we must ensure his safety." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at him.


    And Su Yiheng on the other side of the phone, too, was stunned.


    Must we rescue Gu Xi? What about Bobo?


    "Ah Quan." As soon as Su Yiheng was about to ask, Zeng Quan said, "Gu Xi is the most important. We must protect her and rescue her. Do you understand? The rest, don''t think about it! "


    Fang Xiyou, totally shocked.


    "Ah Quan, I know that I will try my best to save Gu Xi, but, but, that child, child."


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. He said, "the target of those people is obviously the child. Since they want it, give it to them!"


    "Ah Quan." Su Yiheng on the phone and Fang Xiyou outside the phone call him at the same time.


    "Don''t worry about the child. Keep Gu Xi. This is my order. Are you clear? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Yiheng, do you understand?" Zeng Quan repeated.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I know what to do. Gu Xi, I will certainly save it, but that child, ah Quan, I will try my best. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, be careful all the way. You can call me whenever you need me." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I see. You wait for me." Su Yiheng finished and hung up.


    Zeng Quan put down his cell phone and sat beside his bed, silent for a long time.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou called him.


    He took a look at her, handed her his cell phone, got up and walked to the door.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou catches up with him, "if that child falls into their hands."


    "Do you want to sacrifice Gu Xi for that child?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and looked back at her.


    "No, it''s just," said foncyou, pausing. "You know what those people are going to do when they catch that kid. We''ll never have peace!"


    "Then you know better what they might do to Gu Xi and Yi Heng in order to keep the child!" Zeng QUANDAO,


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "They wanted the child, but they caught Gu Xi together. They wanted Gu Xi as a shield. Because they know very well that Yiheng will save them, and that Yiheng will do whatever it takes to get the child. " Zeng Quan said, pausing, turning around and saying, "that child, they just grab it. We know what they want to do, and the space they can use becomes very limited. However, Gu Xi must not be sacrificed! She is Yi Heng''s only lover, my sister


    With that, Zeng Quan went out.


    Fang Xiyou stands where he is.


    She closed her eyes tightly.


    Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan, women''s benevolence!


    However, what he said is right. Gu Xi is a member of the Ye family and the wife of Yi Heng. If Gu Xi has an accident, Yi Heng will come back.


    Gu Xi is important, but how can that child fall into those hands? Absolutely not!


    Fang Xiyou picks up his cell phone and dials Su Yiheng again.


    "Yi Heng, don''t worry. Gu Xi will be OK." Fang Xiyou comforted.


    "Well, I will save her, I will!" Su Yiheng said, but the gun in his hand was loaded again and again.


    "And that child," said foncyou, "now that he''s said that, get rid of it as soon as possible!" Su Yiheng''s hand stopped�� If we want to protect Gu Xi, we have to solve the problem of that child. If they want to, let them take a dead man back to work! " Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng sighed�� I know you sent the child out for him. I won''t blame you this time. But, Yi Heng, I don''t want this to happen again. " Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng was silent for a moment and said, "Xiyou, ah Quan, he has changed." Changed? Before Fang Xiyou understood, Su Yiheng hung up. Changed? what do you mean? Has he changed? For him, isn''t Gu Xi more important than that child? Isn''t his family more important than his future? Isn''t he always like this? Not to mention Gu Xi''s life, even Minhui''s marriage, he doesn''t want her to use it as a bargaining chip. He, has not always been such a person? Where has it changed? Fang Xiyou put down his cell phone and walked out of the bedroom without thinking any more. Push open the study door, Zeng Quan calls inside, she walked past. He was talking to Huo Shuqing and told Huo Shuqing what Su Yiheng had just said. Huo Shuqing also did not expect that the other side did not stop at this point and went to France�� Don''t worry. You''ll be fine if you give it to Yi Heng. " Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan�� Well, I know. I hope Gu Xi can come back safely! There are too many people involved in this matter. " Tseng Chuen road�� Do you have any idea? We can''t wait to die like this. We can''t leave the initiative in their hands. " Huo Shuqing said�� I think about it. Now that their attention has been paid to France, we''ll find something for them and check it Tseng Chuen road�� Well, I think so too. What do you say? " Huo Shuqing said. Fang Xiyou sat by listening to Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing talking. Zeng Quan, trust Huo Shuqing, is it really not just Sufan''s reason? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1166

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the phone, after discussing with Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing sat still in his study.


    The leader wanted to let it pass immediately, so he demoted Zeng Quan to achieve the purpose of calming down the storm. But now it seems that the leadership''s handling of Zeng Quan in this way can not suppress this matter. The other side, but also continue to entangle. The purpose of entanglement is to completely discredit the successor image here.


    Zeng Quan''s suggestion just now is quite necessary, but what kind of effect can it achieve? Huo Shuqing thinks it''s not enough. Zeng Quan''s idea is not enough.


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing called Zeng Quan again.


    "I think about it. We need to make a good plan. When you hit a snake for seven inches, you have to let them know the pain. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s your opinion?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Tell Dad, I''ll go to the leader immediately and ask for Fang''s opinion. Ye leader there, you also contact quickly, if Yi Heng can catch those people in France, the evidence of being ordered in China is the best. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan pushes the door in and asks Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing got up and said, "something happened. I''ll go out first."


    With that, he quickly called Fang mubai.


    Fang mubai was still working overtime in the Ministry in the evening. When his secretary answered the phone and heard that Huo Shuqing had something to see, Fang mubai said, "I''ll go home in ten minutes. Let Shuqing wait at home first.".


    Huo Shuqing hung up, and Su Fan said, "are you going to see the leaders?"


    "Well, there''s something urgent to discuss with him." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan "Oh" voice, said: "then you quickly change clothes, ready to go out! Don''t catch cold when it''s late


    Huo Shuqing took her hand and walked out of the study together.


    "Nianqing doesn''t feel like we''re going." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you feel like a failure?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, what a failure. This little guy, it''s so sad. "


    "As for children, they just like novelty. It''s boring to stay in one place all the time. Tongtong was the same when she was a child. I remember that one year my brother-in-law took her back to her brother-in-law''s hometown. My sister was worried about whether Tongtong could adapt there. She called several times every day and asked, but guess what, Tongtong didn''t miss her at all. She was crazy with the children of her relatives and didn''t miss home at all. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Children are like this. If you let go of them, they will grow quickly." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I just feel that they spend too little time with us and grow up without paying attention. I still remember how Nianqing looked when she was just born, and how she looked when she learned to walk. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing stops and looks at her.


    "Time goes by so fast that she grows up by accident." Su Fan said.


    "Are you reluctant to part with them?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up, that is, sometimes I feel sorry." Su Fan said.


    He gently hugged her and said, "even if the children will leave us in the future, I will not leave you. What about you?"


    Sufan looked up at him.


    His hair, blown by the wind.


    Really, won''t you leave?


    "Well, don''t be so numb. Go into the room and change your clothes. Don''t let leader Fang wait for a long time." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, but he doesn''t think much about it. He follows her into the room.


    Sufan quickly went to the dressing room to find clothes for him, because he was ready to go to bed now, and he was wearing pajamas.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, thought about it and said, "girl, something happened."


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su fan asked, "is it my brother?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, walked up to her and said, "it''s Gu Xi and the child!"


    Sufan, stunned, stares at him.


    "Gu Xi? What happened to Gu Xi? She, what''s wrong with her? " Su fan asked.


    "Don''t be nervous. Yiheng has already gone to find a way. Ye also contacted French officials to collect intelligence and rescue Gu Xi. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "How could that be? Who on earth did that? Why... "Su Fan said.


    "We should still seize the child. If we catch the child, we can check and balance Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Who did it, you know?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said: "maybe I have eyes, but there is no evidence, so I can''t be sure. Yi Heng has passed. I hope we can find Gu Xi and help them out as soon as possible. "


    "Guxi, she won''t be in danger, will she?" Su fan asked.


    "I don''t think so. The target of those people is the child. I don''t think they will do anything to Gu Xi." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What about Bobo? What shall we do? " Su fan looked at him and asked. Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "I know you think she is pitiful, but now it seems that if she lives, it will do more harm to Zeng Quan." Su fan''s body shakes and stares at Huo Shuqing�� Let''s see what''s going on in Yiheng! " Huo Shuqing said. With that, Huo Shuqing took Su fan''s clothes and began to change them�� Does it have to be like this? " He suddenly heard Su fan say so and gave her a look�� Why can''t we say something well and have to play human life like a game? Why... "Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing got up, went to her, took her hand, looked at her, and said: "this is politics. It''s cruel and cold-blooded. As soon as you step into this circle, people are not ghosts. There are too many people who can''t help themselves. There are too many..." "how can those people, who regard life as grass-roots, master people''s life and death well-being?" Su Fan said, looking at him. Huo Shuqing was speechless�� My brother has never done anything to hurt others. Why do those people do this to him? Why design him step by step like this... "Su Fan said�� Because Zeng Quan is the successor of the leader. He carries the interests of the Zeng family, the Fang family, the Ye family and the sun family on his shoulders, which makes him a target. It has nothing to do with whether he has hurt others. As long as he is there, as long as he is clear and conspicuous in that place, as long as he is still moving forward step by step, those opponents will not give up to deal with him. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan shook his head�� Girl, what we can do is to do well what we are doing, protect our family and help Zeng Quan. Do you understand? We need to support him together. " Huo Shuqing''s hands, holding her shoulders, said. Su fan looked up at him with tearful eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1167

    "He is such a good person, good to everyone, cheerful, he..." Su Fan said, "why must..."


    "Since he was born, he has been doomed to today''s fate! He has always lived in the center of the wheel of fate, whether he is willing to choose such a fate or not, he can only accept it. " Huo Shuqing said, sighed and said, "there is no way."


    "And you?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    "Me?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Will you be like that, too?" She asked him.


    Huo Shuqing, did not answer.


    "Will my brother be like that, too?" She continued.


    He still did not answer.


    "I know that you all have difficulties. You can''t help yourself. When the enemy comes, we have to fight back. If we don''t fight back, we''ll be waiting to die. Just, just like this, like this... "She said, looking at him," Huo Shuqing, I really hate Yang Siling, I hate her, hate her for treating my brother like this, but she died, sister Ying, sister Ying is also a very good person, but she did that to Yang Siling... I also know that she did it for my brother, but, just, I don''t understand, Why do people do things in this way? Why? Is this the only way to solve the problem? Only in this way... "


    Huo Shuqing hugged her, her body trembling.


    "Most of the time, I don''t understand, I don''t know how to look at these problems. I don''t want you all to be terrible people, but... "She said, but Huo Shuqing interrupted her.


    "You just think too much. Don''t think about it, will you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Girl, even if I become a devil, I just hope you can never change, don''t become the same person as us. Maybe this is my selfishness Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, no words.


    After a long time, she sighed and said, "it''s OK. Don''t think too much about it. I just, sometimes I think too much just like you said. I always think about it. This time, Yang Siling and Zeng Quan were treated like this. I really shouldn''t sympathize with them. To sympathize with them is to hurt Zeng Quan. I can''t do that. But now Gu Xi... "


    "Don''t worry, Gu Xi will be OK. Gu Xi, she is very powerful. Have you forgotten? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know. She escaped from the terrorist camp. She was very good." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, so don''t worry about her. Yiheng will take her home. You just think about what you''ll treat her to. It''ll be fine. " Huo Shuqing comforted her.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Well, go to bed and don''t wait for me." Huo Shuqing said, "I may come back later."


    Su fan helped him put on his coat, tied up his scarf and sent him to the door.


    The wind at night, cold.


    Su fan looked at his back and stood quietly.


    Look up, there is nothing in the sky, no stars, no moon, nothing.


    Su fan closed his eyes, put his hands together and prayed.


    God, all kinds of gods and Bodhisattvas, please bless Gu Xi and Bobo to come back safely, bless Zeng Quan not to encounter such bad luck again, and bless him to be safe!


    After praying silently for several times, Su fan opened his eyes.


    When I was a child, I watched my grandmother go to the temple to burn incense and worship Bodhisattvas. She didn''t understand why she had to kowtow to these clay and wood sculptures. Until now, until now, when her close relatives are suffering again and again, she really understands the significance of grandma''s superstitious activities. It''s not stupid to ask god Buddha to protect your relatives, even if you know there is no god Buddha in the world. Because care about their relatives, because those relatives are too important to themselves, just hope they are safe!


    Su fan gave a long sigh.


    She didn''t know that as soon as Huo Shuqing came to the front yard, she met Zeng Yu who had just got off the car.


    Zeng Yu, full of wine, is helped in by the security guard at the door. However, as soon as she sees Huo Shuqing, she runs in high heels.


    "Brother in law..." Zeng Yu called sweetly.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t like Zeng Yu very much all the time, because Zeng Yu always has a very exclusive attitude towards Su fan. He repels and despises Zeng Yu and often finds fault with Su fan. Had it not been for the servants of the Zeng family who had listened to Luo Wenyin''s and Zeng Yuanjin''s instructions and had not followed Zeng Yu to deal with Su fan, Su fan would have been more miserable here. However, since Zeng Yu exposed Su fan and Zeng Quan, he didn''t even like this. Later, Zeng Yu made that unusual move in front of him. He really, if possible, would never see this sister-in-law again in his life.


    "Leader Huo..." the security guard said hello.


    "Brother in law..." Zeng Yu called again, pushed aside his security guard and told Huo Shuqing.


    "Go back and have a rest." Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything else. He just said this to Zeng Yu, and then he was leaving.


    Zeng Yu took Huo Shuqing by the arm and said, "brother-in-law, why don''t you pay attention to me? Do you hate me that much? "


    "Sorry, I have something to go out." Huo Shuqing said, motioned for the security guard to help Zeng Yu inside.


    The security guard rushed to help Zeng Yu, but was thrown away by Zeng Yu.


    "Brother in law..." Zeng Yu held Huo Shuqing''s arm and said.


    At night, after all, it''s very indecent to do so. Moreover, Huo Shuqing is also very tired of Zeng Quan. He pushes Zeng Yu''s hand away and strides to the door. His secretary Li Cong follows him quickly.


    "I hate it!" Zeng Yu is not happy, angrily swing his arm toward the courtyard, just as Aunt Li rushed over, and the security guards helped Zeng Yu into the courtyard.


    "Little ancestor, how did you come back from drinking like this again?" Aunt Li said to Zeng Yu, "I want your mother to see this. I can''t criticize you severely."


    "It''s not easy to come back. I''ll go out and have a drink with my friend." Zeng Yu was not happy, pursed his lips and said.


    Aunt Li and the security guard helped Zeng Yu and quickly went to Zeng Yu''s house.


    At the door, the security guard stopped. Aunt Li helped Zeng Yu to get in and help him undress and pour water.


    Zeng Yu fell on the sofa and said, "why do you always face her? It''s her who is clearly wrong. Why is she always... "


    Aunt Li didn''t know what Zeng Yu was talking about, so she comforted her and said, "you, stop talking and go to sleep. If you wake up your mother, I''ll blame you for not criticizing you."


    However, Zeng Yu didn''t hear what Aunt Li was saying at all. As soon as his mind brightened, he sat up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Aunt Li was stunned and asked.


    "Oh, it''s all right! Go to bed, and leave me alone. " Zeng Yudao.


    "Jiaojiao you..." said Aunt Li.


    "It''s OK, go back, go back!" Zeng Yu got up, pushed Aunt Li to the door, and quickly closed the door.


    Turning around, I saw the light on from the window. Su fan must be waiting for Huo Shuqing to come back.


    Since Sufan is waiting, so is she.


    Huo Shuqing, who left Zeng''s home, was entangled by Zeng Yu. He was also uncomfortable.


    Zeng Yu came back, but he didn''t plan to get along with Su fan. If Su fan didn''t go back to Xinjiang with him tomorrow, he would be really worried about Su fan''s staying in Zeng''s home. Last time, Zeng Yu was sent to other places by Zeng Yuanjin and his wife. However, it didn''t work. Zeng Yufei didn''t realize his mistake. Instead, he may have a grudge and planned to take revenge on Su fan. These are also possible.


    Never let Sufan stay at Zeng''s house. He must leave as soon as possible.


    Huo Shuqing thought so.


    After a few steps to Fang''s house, the security company commander of Fang''s house quickly led Huo Shuqing to the reception room of the inner courtyard and said, "leader Fang will be here soon. Please wait a moment.".


    Late at night, Fang Xiyou is not at home. Fang mubai''s wife has already gone to bed. No matter what guests come, Jiang Jing doesn''t care at this point. As soon as Huo Shuqing brought up the tea cup, Fang mubai came.


    "Sit down and rinse." Fang mubai comes into the room, takes off the windbreaker outside and tells Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing then sat on the sofa. Fang mubai came over and sat next to him. Huo Shuqing poured him a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mubai asked.


    Huo Shuqing told Fang mubai what Zeng Quan said on the phone. Fang mubai was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Now Yiheng is going to save it. There should be no danger." Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang mubai sighed and said: "once the child falls into their hands, it will be..."


    "So I wonder if we should continue to speed up our actions here?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "What you mean is..." said Fang mubai.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    It''s about the son-in-law over there.


    "The consolidation of the financial market seems to start as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But now the preparatory work has not been done well..." Fang mubai said, thinking, "however, I can first send the inspection team to the securities side to check the rectification of the last problem."


    "You mean..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Two people talk, night, deeper and deeper.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to Zeng''s home, it was already after midnight.


    It is the best choice that can be made at present to contain the strength of the other party from home.


    Huo Shuqing went into the inner courtyard, and Su fan''s lamp was still on.


    He stopped, stood for a moment, and was ready to walk to the bedroom. Suddenly, a voice came from behind


    "Brother in law..."


    The sweet voice is Zeng Yu.


    Huo Shuqing did not answer, standing in place.


    "Brother in law, it''s hard for you to come back so late!" Zeng Yu walks up to Huo Shuqing and leans against the pillar of the corridor, facing Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing here if you don''t go to bed?" Huo Shuqing said. Zeng Yu showed a clever smile and said to Huo Shuqing, "brother-in-law, do you hate me so much? I know, my sister and I don''t get along well, but you don''t have to... "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Huo Shuqing interrupts Zeng Yu and walks past Zeng Yu�� Brother in law, don''t you want to know what she did when you were not at home? " Zeng Yu is still standing in the same place, said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1168

    Huo Shuqing knows that Zeng Yu will not say anything good, and he is not interested in listening to Zeng Yu''s gossiping here. However, once Zeng Yu comes back, he aims at Su fan in this way. If he doesn''t beat her well, there will be more trouble in the future.


    So Huo Shuqing stopped and turned to Zeng Yu.


    "I want to say a few words to you, Zeng Yu. I hope you can remember it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu looks at him.


    "What do you want to say?" Zeng Yudao.


    "First, since you are back, you should be filial to your parents. Your parents love you so much. If you do anything to make them sad, you can ask yourself if you have any conscience." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu is stunned. How can Huo Shuqing


    "Second, the last time you said about your brother and sister, you don''t have to say it. I knew it a long time ago. That matter has long passed. If you want to make Zeng''s family ridiculed by outsiders, you can continue to preach it to your heart''s content. But I can''t guarantee what will happen to you. After all, your brother is the one selected by the leaders. In order to protect him, many people will do it, including your parents. If you want to compare the fate of yourself with that of the Zeng family, you can have a try. So, in the future, I don''t want you to mention relevant information on any occasion. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Brother in law..." Zeng Yu called.


    "Third, Sufan is my wife. She is the person I love most in Huo Shuqing''s life. No matter who wants to hurt her, ask me if I agree before doing it Huo Shuqing said, and he looked at Zeng Yu, "Zeng Yu, you are su fan''s sister. For the sake of your parents'' face, I''d like to remind you first. I hope you remember. If I hear you slander her again, I won''t talk to you well, do you understand? "


    Zeng Yu looked into his eyes. His body was shocked. It seemed that all the blood in his body was evaporated in an instant.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed. You''re an adult, too. Don''t let your parents worry about you any more. Do something serious. " Huo Shuqing finished, turned and walked towards his bedroom.


    "Brother in law..." Zeng Yu''s voice came from behind him.


    Huo Shuqing stops again.


    Zeng Yu ran to him and stared at him.


    "Do you really, really want to defend her like this? She''s done so much to hurt your reputation and your feelings. Are you going to protect her like this? " Zeng Yudao.


    "It''s our husband and wife''s business. We don''t need outsiders to intervene. Do you understand, Zeng Yu?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I just don''t understand, brother-in-law, I don''t understand. Is a person like her worth it? She doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t know anything, she just colludes with other men all day, either your brother or her own brother. Why do you defend her like this? Don''t you know how people outside laugh at you, brother-in-law? " Zeng Yu grabs Huo Shuqing''s arm and stares at him.


    Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "this is the last time, Zeng Yu!"


    Zeng Yu, stunned, let go of him unconsciously.


    "For, why, why, why..." Zeng Yu step by step back, Lengleng said, "why she did such a thing, you all have to forgive her, defend her, why, why..."


    Huo Shuqing understood that Zeng Yu did not reflect at all, nor did he realize his mistake. If he continued to do so, Zeng Yu would make a big mess for the Zeng family.


    But what can he say to his sister-in-law in the middle of the night?


    "You call me brother-in-law, don''t you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "What, what?" Zeng Yu didn''t understand and asked.


    "Well, before me, you should face your sister first. If you don''t have her, you don''t have a chance to call me brother-in-law. Even if you think she is no longer worthy of being your sister, the reality is that she was born before you, and she is also the closest person in the world besides your child. You and she did not grow up together, no feelings, which anyone can understand. You may not like her, but please respect her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yu stared at him and kept shaking his head, saying: "I don''t listen to you. She doesn''t deserve our Zeng family, my parents, my sister and you. How can you do that? Don''t you know what she and my brother are doing? "


    Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows are stirring, looking at Zeng Yu.


    "I tell you, today, today, she and my brother are in my brother''s study, holding each other, you know? "They..." Zeng Yu rushed to Huo Shuqing, pulled Huo Shuqing''s sleeve, emotional, "I saw it with my own eyes, you believe me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her, ask herself, what can''t you say well, you have to hold my brother? "


    Huo Shuqing gently brushed Zeng Yu''s hands away and walked to his own door without saying anything.


    Zeng Yu looked back, tears came out of his eyes, looking at his back.


    How could he shelter Sufan like this? How can you protect Sufan?


    Why should everyone defend Sufan? Dad, mom, brother-in-law and brother! Why?


    Su fan knows nothing, knows nothing and is nothing. Why


    Zeng Yu closed his eyes and wept in the same place.


    "Jiaojiao..." a voice came from Aunt Li.


    Zeng Yu raised his hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Such a cold day... "Aunt Li said, holding Zeng Yu to his house.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Zeng Yu.


    "Just now, leader Huo called me and said that I saw you blowing in the yard. I was afraid you might catch a cold, so I came to have a look. It''s inconvenient for the leader of Huo to go to bed. " Aunt Li said.


    Zeng Yu gave a bitter smile and his eyes blurred.


    Huo Shuqing watched Aunt Li take Zeng Yu away from the window. He went into the bathroom, washed his face, and quietly looked at himself in the mirror.


    Zeng Yu won''t stop, but how can she understand?


    I''d better talk to my mother-in-law tomorrow. I can only find her to solve this problem.


    After all, it''s a family affair. It''s not appropriate to ask outsiders to intervene.


    I can only hope Zeng Yu can understand the truth and stop doing stupid things. Otherwise, in case of being used by bad people


    Huo Shuqing picked up the towel, wiped the water off his face, changed his clothes, went into the bedroom inside and got into the bed.


    Sufan had already fallen asleep. He gently lay beside her and hugged her.


    Su fan wakes up with such a hug.


    "You''re back?" She asked.


    "Well, are you bothered?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head, looked at him dimly, and said, "is there any news from brother Yi Heng? How is Gu Xi? "


    "Not yet. Let''s wait. It''ll be all right." Huo Shuqing said, gently kiss her forehead.


    Su fan nodded, nestled in his arms and said, "I''ll go to see the children tomorrow... Does aunt Jing know?"


    She said Su Jing, the mother of Su Yiheng.


    "I should know. Leader Ye told her." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed and said: "I remember my brother said that when Gu Xi and Yi Heng had an accident, aunt Jing was seriously ill. This time... "


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be OK. It will be OK." Huo Shuqing hugged her tightly, "tomorrow you go to see Mrs. ye and the children, we are going to leave in the afternoon."


    "I see." Su Fan said, "go to bed. It''s too late."


    With that, Su fan came out of his arms and turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    When she lay down, Huo Shuqing came and hugged her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing. I just want to hold you." He said.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you be like a child?"


    "I remember when I was in Yuncheng, my favorite thing was to come home at night and hold your warm body, which was more comfortable than heating. No matter what difficulties you encounter, scratching your head, as long as you think of going home to hold you, you will feel warm all of a sudden. " He closed his eyes and said.


    Su fan gently stroked his hair, hugged him and said, "you


    He didn''t want to ask her what Zeng Yu said. How can he believe what Zeng Yu said?


    But


    "Talking to your brother today?" He asked.


    "Well, I talked a lot." She stroked his back and said.


    "What did you say?" He asked again.


    She didn''t want to say that Fang Xiyou complained that she had a good relationship with Zeng Quan, so she said goodbye to Zeng Quan. If such a thing came out, Huo Shuqing would inevitably have an opinion on him, so don''t say it.


    "Well, this time." Sufan said, "nothing else. What''s up? Why did you suddenly ask that? "


    "You''re allowed to gossip, but I''m not allowed to gossip?" He looked at her and said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "you are a man. Why do you still like gossip so much? If you really like it, I''ll gossip with you every day and I''ll annoy you to death. "


    "That''s good. Gossip is very pleasant." He couldn''t help laughing, too.


    "You are strange." Su Fan said.


    "Do you have one?" He asked.


    "Well."


    "That should be that I feel happy for our coming rare two person world!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at the smile on his face, and his heart also relaxed.


    "Don''t let Nianqing hear that, or she will protest." Su Fan said.


    "I know that little elf can''t talk in front of her now." Huo Shuqing said, "otherwise, I don''t know when she will sell it."


    Su fan smiles and leans on his chest.


    "Go to bed, it''s too late." He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said.


    "Well, good night, Huo Shuqing." She said�� Good night He also replied�� I love you In the dark, she said. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately he kissed her�� What are you doing? " She asked�� Aren''t you suggesting something to me? Madame He said, kissing her�� hint? No, I just... "Said Su fan. She cried out in her heart, she would not have said it if she knew it. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1169

    Night, flowing in different spaces.


    For Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, this night is really strange and difficult to calm down.


    Originally a hot exchange, suddenly by this accidental kidnapping to pour cold.


    Gu Xi''s accident made Zeng Quan blame himself. He knew very well that the reason why Gu Xi took the child to France and hid the child was for him. It''s just that if their opponents don''t let go and completely destroy his future, those people won''t stop.


    Sitting in the study, Zeng Quan called his cousin Zhang Zheng.


    Huo Shuqing and Fang mubai have met. They have decided to start fighting against the insurance company over there. Fang mubai has also started the investigation team overnight to transfer personnel. My father also supported their decision, and the leader also agreed. In this way, Zhang Zheng will come back ahead of time. Originally, he planned to return to Beijing to report on his work in half a month, and then go to a new post. Now he can''t wait.


    Zhang Zheng told Zeng Quan that he had received an urgent telegram from the Ministry of officials, asking him to come back tomorrow.


    "It''s urgent here. There''s no way to delay." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan, don''t blame yourself too much. I''ve heard from my second uncle about Xiao Xi. She will be fine." Zhang Zhengdao.


    "I know, she will be OK, just..." Zeng Quan sighed.


    "With so many of us here, it''s just a matter of time." Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Well, you''re busy. There are still many things to deal with when you come back." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first..." before Zhang Zhengdao finished, he heard Zeng Quan ask, "does sister-in-law have any problem?"


    "Opinion? What did you say about it? " Zhang Zheng asked, "no, you don''t know about Rongrong? She knows that. "


    "When you come back, I''ll explain to my sister-in-law myself, and ask her to come back with you and give up her position in the United States. I''m sorry for her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You see what you said, it''s all a family, not so much. You just do what you have in hand now, and we''ll do the rest. " Zhang Zhengdao.


    Zeng Quan laughed silently.


    "Ah quan..." Zhang Zheng called him.


    "Well." Zeng Quan answered.


    "You''ve got too much on your back. Don''t take those faults on yourself any more. It''s light. You understand? How can you go to the battlefield with so much on your back? " Zhang Zhengdao.


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. When I get back, we''ll have a good chat. You should have a rest early. Don''t think about Xiao Xi. Wait for the news from Yi Heng. " Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Well, goodbye, brother Zheng." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Mobile phone, in his hand has been holding, he sat quietly on the sofa, motionless.


    If there is no news of Gu Xi''s safety, how can he sleep?


    Fortunately, after so many years in politics, I''ve been able to practice. I don''t sleep very much, even if I don''t sleep at night.


    Since I can''t sleep, I''d better go to the office. I''m going to leave now. Some documents have to be approved as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Quan got up, opened the door of the study, ready to go to the dressing room to change clothes and go out.


    "You''re leaving?" Fang Xiyou''s voice came from behind.


    "Well, I can''t sleep. I''ll go to the office." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then he began to change.


    Fang Xiyou stood behind him for a long time before he said, "I know you are worried about Gu Xi, but now we can''t solve the problem by worrying. We have to think about where there are loopholes, and we can''t let them catch them any more."


    "It''s no use thinking about it any more. They really want to find it. Everything can be a problem." Zeng Quan said, "go to sleep. Don''t worry about me. If there is news over there, I will tell you."


    However, Fang Xiyou did not answer, still standing behind him.


    "I just got on the phone with my elder brother Zheng. He will leave for home tomorrow, and his sister-in-law will come back with him." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Oh," Fang Xiyou said, "when they come back, I''ll go back to Beijing to see sister Rong."


    "Come along then." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Zeng Quan left the bedroom.


    Fang Xiyou went to the window and saw his car leave.


    Put down the curtain, Fang Xiyou stood for a while, picked up his mobile phone and called Ye Lijin.


    Ye Lijin is Ye Li''s second elder sister and Ye Li''s second daughter.


    Fang Xiyou knows that ye Lijin is a night life fanatic. This point is enjoying!


    When ye Lijin answers the phone, Fang Xiyou hears a noisy voice coming from his mobile phone.


    "Xiyou?" Ye Lijin called and went to a quiet place.


    "Sister Li Jin, are you having a party again?" Fang Xiyou asked with a smile.


    "It''s boring to be alone. How many people are you going to visit?" Ye Lijin went to a small room next to the hall, locked the door, sat on the sofa and said, "do you want to come to my party when you call so late?"


    "I''m in Shanghai. Where are you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''m here, too! Hurry up, you come here, let''s play together... "Ye Lijin finished and said," your aquan won''t be unhappy, will you? "


    "No, he''s working overtime! I''m the only one at home. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, come here. Do you know where my family is?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Well, I know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. Don''t worry, there''s no one you hate at my party." Ye added.


    Knowing that ye Lijin was talking about Ye Li, Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I believe in the taste of Lijin."


    Ye Lijin also laughed.


    Two people hang up, Fang Xiyou changed clothes, ready to go out.


    Although she was going to the party, she still wore a conservative skirt and went out with a shawl.


    Ye Lijin got up, opened the door, went into the hall and motioned everyone to be quiet.


    "A distinguished guest will come later. Don''t overdo it. Give me some face." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t like to go to parties. Unlike sun Yingzhi, since Fang Xiyou can come here, it''s mostly something to find her. Ye Lijin is very clear.


    Fang Xiyou is sitting in the car. Neon light casts colorful light on the car glass.


    When there is a new enemy, we must unite with the old one to deal with it. How can so many people eat such a big cake? This truth, she knows, ye family, also knows. What''s more, there can be such a deep set of Zeng Quan, the Ye family is not afraid that they are also set there?


    We are all smart people.


    For the Ye family, Yiheng is a little cruel in cleaning up Ye Li. Leader Ye remembers his hatred! Now it''s not easy to join hands with leader Ye. It''s up to Ye Lijin to open the lock of the Ye family. Ye Lijin is very pleased with Ye Li''s business. He just calls Su Yiheng to thank him for getting rid of the harm for the people. Of course, this kind of call can''t be made, but at a later party, ye Lijin hinted this meaning to Su Yiheng and told him that if her father started Su Yiheng''s Jingtong company, she would help Su Yiheng.


    Of course, Su Yiheng also disclosed the news to Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou also relied on this to conclude that ye Lijin had a good feeling for them. Although the two families were fighting each other, ye Lijin didn''t seem to attach much importance to these. In other words, what ye Lijin thinks is something else, but Fang Xiyou still doesn''t know what ye Lijin thinks.


    Although I don''t know what ye Lijin is thinking, Fang Xiyou knows that ye Lijin is not a simple person. Over the years, ye Lijin has made use of her father''s network of relationships, which has been widely spread from top to bottom in all walks of life. Fang Xiyou remembers that even Zeng Yuanjin sometimes told her who had something to do with Ye Lijin when he arranged the position.


    Such a Ye Lijin, no matter what abacus she plays, must contact.


    Fang Xiyou thinks so, the car arrived Ye Lijin''s mansion.


    After receiving the notice, ye Lijin went out to meet Fang Xiyou.


    "It''s rare that you can come to me." Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    "It so happens that they are all in Shanghai. If I don''t come here again, what will you do if you ignore me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin smiles, holding Fang Xiyou''s hand and says, "how can I ignore you? It''s you who are so busy that I can''t wait to see you. How, accompany a Quan to come over to hand over? "


    "Well, we''ll leave the day after tomorrow." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s no big deal. Ah Quan came back after two days in Jingchu. What are you afraid of?" Ye Lijin holds Fang Xiyou''s shoulder and says with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that others will fall into the well at this time." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin''s smile suddenly stagnated for a moment, then he laughed again and said: "where can it be? You''re so worried every day. Be careful, you''re getting old! "


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    All the children of celebrities in the political and business circles in Shanghai are attending Ye Lijin''s party tonight. Every parent is a person who can influence the economy.


    These young people are all graduated from famous universities in Britain and the United States. The newly rich Chinese in the social circle in Britain and the United States, naturally, are familiar with the elder. They can''t be familiar with each other any more. It''s right to say that Fang Xiyou is their predecessor. When Fang Xiyou was studying in England, he was a person who often went to Buckingham Palace to attend the Queen''s banquet.


    When you travel in Europe, you are received by all countries. The crown prince of Denmark and the king of Spain, who was the crown prince at the beginning, once entertained Fang Xiyou. Went to the Middle East, Sudan''s palace, it will also invite her to live. Fang Xiyou''s road is not the least that these young people can walk. It''s not a grade at all. At this time, see Fang Xiyou, all become fan younger brother fan younger sister same, surround her.


    The original Fang Xiyou was worshipped by them. Now Fang Xiyou, let them yearn. As his wife''s office director, as the only female senior aide in the family, the princess of the Fang family, and the daughter-in-law of the Zeng family, Fang Xiyou is the ultimate goal in their dreams.


    In the face of these fans, Fang Xiyou is naturally at ease. The right smile and words make everyone feel valued by Miss Fang. Ye Lijin sat and looked at it with a smile�� Well, well, you go to play, I and Xi you still have a whisper! Not for children! " After a long time, ye Lijin said to the guests tonight with a smile, and then he took Fang Xiyou to the terrace outside the hall. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1170

    "Do you know? I really hate you, Xiyou Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    "Hate me?" Fang Xiyou didn''t understand, but said with a smile, "how did I offend my sister? I''ll change it if my sister says it! "


    "Tell me about you. Why is everything so good? I really love and hate it. I wish I could change it with you. " Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou light smile, way: "I that ground chicken feather, others don''t know, elder sister you don''t know?"


    Ye Lijin patted Xiyou''s hand and sighed: "there''s nothing I can do about some things. Fortunately, ah Quan has no feelings for that woman. If he really has feelings, that''s the problem."


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "I heard something happened to Gu Xi. What''s the situation like now? Any news? " Ye Lijin asked in a low voice.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet! It''s over with honing. "


    "Don''t worry. Gu Xi is much better than us in this respect. Ordinary people are not her rivals." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "I hope nothing happens to her! Otherwise, we don''t know how to face Yiheng. There''s no way to explain it to my uncle. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin took Fang Xiyou by the hand and sat down, saying: "when I called home at night, my father said that he also called the people in France and helped Gu Xi rescue with all his strength. Just relax and wait for Gu Xi to come back! "


    "I hope so!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin called his servant to pour a glass of red wine for Fang Xiyou and said, "come on, have a drink and calm down. So many things, how can you sleep without a drink? "


    Fang Xiyou took the glass and said, "I can''t drink. I''m drunk and I''m crazy."


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I can do whatever I want." Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou and ye Lijin touched the next cup, and ye Lijin said, "what''s the matter with you coming here so late?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you, sister." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin laughed and said: "I don''t have your big skills, just a little smart. Come on, what can I do for you? "


    "Sister, I''m really sorry to say that." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the shame? There was something wrong with you in our family before. I was very happy when you were not angry with me, and you were so polite to me? " Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou knows that ye Lijin is talking about Ye Li.


    "I want to see Uncle Ye and thank him for his help this time." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin shakes his glass gently, looks at Fang Xiyou with a smile and says, "you know my father is angry about that smelly boy, right?"


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "it''s easy to understand. After all, it''s my son. How can I not be angry?"


    "Isn''t Qin Chunming going to kill my father?" Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou faintly smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Ye Lijin said, "do you want to see my father? Well, the time you met him before, he said he admired your courage. But I''m curious. Why did you go to see him instead of your father or your father-in-law? Even if they don''t see each other, aren''t there leaders ah Quan and Huo? "


    "It''s my own idea, I didn''t tell them." Fang Xiyou smiles faintly and says.


    "Well, can you be the master, Xiyou?" Ye Lijin sipped his glass slowly and said, "it''s not you who are in charge over there, right? Moreover, if this is not the opinion of aquan or Huo, or your two fathers, anything you talk to my father is invalid. You should know that very well. "


    "Yes, I know. I''m not talking about an agreement with my uncle. I just want to have a chat. However, the relationship between us is too tense now. I took the initiative to ask for a meeting, and my uncle may not meet me either. That''s why I asked for your help. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Chat?" Ye Lijin said, she laughed, "your chat, not just chat."


    Fang Xiyou also laughed and said, "elder sister, you are so exquisite that you can''t hide anything from you. I want to talk to my uncle about our family this time. "


    "This time?" Ye Lijin said, "you want my father not to put forward the investigation on ah Quan, do you?"


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly and said: "even if this investigation is put forward, it''s meaningless. Besides, even if my uncle doesn''t mention it, some people have already said in front of the leaders that their private life is corrupt and the image of the organization is affected."


    Ye Lijin said nothing.


    "I don''t have any other ideas. I don''t have the right to talk about agreements. You''re right, Li Jinjie. I can''t be the master. Of course, I''m not qualified to talk about it. If you have to talk about an agreement, naturally someone will make an appointment with your uncle. When I see my uncle, I might as well tell you something about Li Jin first. " Fang Xiyou said and took a drink.


    Ye Lijin sits up and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou slowly shakes his glass and says slowly, "that man set such a set up a few years ago to frame ah Quan and destroy us. Who knows if he has prepared one for your family?"


    Ye Lijin, stunned.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Ye Lijin with a smile, leaned back against the sofa and said, "that''s what I want to say to my uncle. However, I believe my uncle has long suspected it. It''s a joke for a smart man like my uncle if he can''t think of himself after seeing our family. Sister Li Jin, are you right


    Ye Lijin nodded.


    "Now the relationship between us is not very harmonious, and there is a great possibility that my uncle will not see me. But I still want to ask Li Jinjie to take her to my uncle... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "What are you going to say?" Ye Lijin asked.


    "We''ve come to where we are today. It''s not clear who will win. Compared with us, that opponent is more unpredictable. They are so hot on us there that it''s hard to guarantee that they will deal with uncle in the same way. I''ll send you a message. No matter what happens to Gu Xi, we won''t stop this time. Isn''t it more likely for my uncle to join hands with us and squeeze out the redundant people? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t you worry that we''ll work together against you?" Ye Lijin asked.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you should be very clear about the current situation. In the end, either we win or you win. You two want to unite, and of course we won''t object. The problem is, with their vicious means and insidious tactics, don''t you worry that even if you win, you will be plotted by your allies? "


    Ye Lijin leaned back, and his whole face seemed to sink into the darkness.


    "As for Yifei..." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin looks at her.


    "This account is recorded by leader Qin." Fang Xiyou said, "however, leader Qin is not so hard to speak. Things have been going on for such a long time. You don''t even have a word there. It''s uncomfortable to put it on anyone. Besides, Yifei is the only son of leader Qin. If you can send the planner over there, I don''t mind asking for a favor in front of leader Qin to settle the case. What do you say, sister


    Ye Lijin is deep in thought.


    "Leader Qin, it is estimated that he will soon go to Beijing. In your words, he is going to take the life of his uncle. Isn''t the gain not worth the loss? What''s more, uncle a Quan''s family also remembers this. At least he''s a prospective son-in-law. A good young man has half his life left, and my uncle is not happy, is he? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin is still silent.


    "So, if my sister can make an agreement with my uncle and is willing to hand over the murderer, I am willing to coordinate and let everyone turn the fight into friendship. Isn''t that a good thing? My uncle doesn''t want to be stuck by leader Qin in the future, does he? Uncle doesn''t have to carry the pot for others. Is that the truth, sister? " Fang Xiyou took a sip of wine and put down his glass. "The people below are not well managed. They are all pushed to us. It seems that we instigated them. In fact, how can there be so much abetting? Uncle worked hard for his country, and he didn''t have much time. Why should we cover up such criminals and let leader Qin and our younger brother-in-law hate him so much? "


    Ye Lijin sat up and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m sorry about Yifei. He is a very good boy, and I am very sad to meet such an accident. However, I heard that it was because he was going to see Gayne that he... "


    Fang Xiyou light smile, way: "even if it is he to see Gayne also nothing wrong, after all is his sister-in-law, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not as simple as sister-in-law, is it?" Ye Lijin said with a smile, "I know their business very well here!"


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "However, since he gave up his marriage twice for the sake of Gayne, how could your brother-in-law let Minhui marry him? It''s obvious that you can''t get married. If you get married, Minhui is a widower. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    The three words "Shou Huo Shao" hurt Fang Xiyou''s heart, but she still laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Yifei is a very simple person. When he gets married, he will be happy. As for men, play before marriage and be honest after marriage. "


    Ye Lijin sighed and said, "if you want, I will bring it to my dad."


    "Thank you, Sister Li Jin." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin shook his head, but said: "let''s not be so polite. I don''t want both of us to lose. If you can solve the contradiction, you can solve it. There''s really no need to carry the pot for the people below. "


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    Qin Yifei''s car accident is definitely not for the people below. How can we do such a big thing without the consent of leader ye? However, Fang Xiyou said that just to give the Ye family a step down, let the Ye family take the initiative to solve this problem, let the Qin Chunming couple feel better. After all, after the incident, the Ye family has not explained, how can the Qin family be comfortable?


    Most of the time, it doesn''t matter what the facts are. For the Qin family, if they want to really avenge Qin Yifei, they have to overthrow the Ye family, but the task is too arduous. Before finishing this task, the face of the Qin family must be taken into account.


    Ye Lijin knows this very well.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1171

    If it is Qin Chunming''s long-term goal and lifelong belief to bring down Ye''s leader and avenge Qin Yifei, then the superficial reconciliation with Ye''s family is a step to make bilateral relations less tense. Even if this step is given, it will not have any impact on the future. However, for people in politics, face is very important!


    Qin Yifei''s car accident, all the rumors and evidence point to the Ye family, and the Ye family has not been a move, no statement, only denial. This is very damaging to Qin Chunming''s face, and it will also make the political circles have some comments on him. It''s a matter of hurting both the inside and the face. It''s really a bit too much and out of line.


    Ye Lijin knows this very well. Moreover, she and Fang Xiyou have the same idea, but her father did not agree with her proposal. The most important thing is that there needs to be a medium, and the two families need to talk about it, and someone needs to make a match between them. And for such a secret matter, there has been no suitable person to match, or, in other words, no one is willing to take the responsibility.


    Now Fang Xiyou takes the initiative to put it forward, which is exactly in Ye Lijin''s heart. How can ye Lijin not be moved?


    Fang Xiyou is very clear about what ye Lijin is thinking at the moment. As long as ye Lijin takes the initiative to talk to leader ye, this matter will have an eye. Moreover, the purpose of this incident is not to let the Ye family and the Qin family reconcile, but to let other people see that they can stand together on both sides. In this way, it is also a blow to other people who want to stir up the relationship between the two sides and take advantage of it.


    After all, in the current complex situation, the outside world''s use of the contradictions between the two families will bring unexpected troubles to the Zeng family.


    Before solving the problem of that company, we must not let the Ye family come out to make trouble, or let the two unite.


    However, although this reminds Ye Lijin that they may have set a similar trap to Zeng Quan''s this time, in the absence of certain evidence, Ye''s family is still likely to unite with them to deal with Zeng''s family.


    Well, next, it''s time to give evidence to the Ye family.


    However, this evidence is not easy. Since it''s a deep pit, how can they find it?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is not stable.


    It''s getting dark.


    Cities have entered a new cycle.


    Fang Xiyou left Ye Lijin''s party by car, but didn''t go home.


    Back home, she was still the only one.


    He went to the office, this night, he will not go home.


    So what''s the point of her going back? A person''s home is not called home!


    The car drove to the riverside.


    Late at night by the Huangpu River, the cold wind blowing on the face, it is really sobering.


    Sober, but very cold, in the middle of the night, like her here blowing people, not many!


    The wind disturbed her long hair, and she wrapped her shawl tightly.


    No matter how delicate the Kashmir cape is, it can''t stop the cold wind.


    Fang Xiyou sneezed several times in succession. Looking back, there was no one around him, only himself.


    The opposite Lujiazui is already dark, waiting for the sunrise to wake it up.


    He said they should have a child.


    Yes, there should be a child, otherwise I really can''t explain. It''s just, can children change their situation? In an unhappy family, children are just the victims of marriage, such as he and she. But no children


    Thinking of Yang Siling''s arrogance in front of him, Fang Xiyou can''t help squeezing his shawl.


    She''s got everything. She''s got everything she can get in the world. Now it''s just different. First lady and his love. She won''t give up that position to anyone. If she can''t get it, what''s the qualification of others? What qualifications does Su fan have? It''s just her. It''s just her. She was born there. She has to do more than her current wife. She has to change a lot of things, so that more women can enter the male battlefield, not just as embellishments. She wants to have real power. Only power can realize her dream of changing the world and changing the rules. So, no one can stop her step, she won''t let anyone stop her step.


    Today''s wife, many times just as a foil, even if there has been great progress, there is a lot of activity space, but these are far from enough. I can''t help it. It''s a rule. That''s what it is. Not in its place, not in politics! But she is different, she is Fang Xiyou, she is destined to change the times, change the times, set a benchmark for future people. A dynamic society needs people with dynamic ideas. Even in that dreary red wall, she will never let those stale rules bind her. However, she is very clear that if she wants to get so much power, she must make practical contributions on the road to power, and use her own strength to win recognition. She is recognized as a politician, not just as the daughter of the Fang family and the daughter-in-law of the Zeng family.


    The people around Zeng Quan and those who support him and Huo Shuqing are people who have infiltrated the workplace all the year round. Their means and thinking do not mean that they are children. They are all real talents. Moreover, her elders, including her father, father-in-law, uncles and uncles, are not easy to deal with. She wants to get the power she longs for. In addition to giving birth to a child as the crystallization of the alliance, she also wants to let those men see her ability. She is not only married to Zeng Quan as an envoy of the alliance, but also a tool for giving birth to children. She is stronger than those men and can''t be despised by them. If she doesn''t show enough ability, or make contributions other than marriage and having children, she can''t get those powers, even if those people are her close relatives.


    This road is extremely difficult for Zeng Quan, but for her, why not? She is not so free and easy as Yingzhi, nor so likable as Sufan. She can''t get her husband''s love. If she has no power, what''s the meaning of her life? The glory of the past is just the benefit of reincarnation. What does it have to do with her? What the children envy tonight is not her Fang Xiyou, but her identity. Anyone who lives in her family can get the honor and respect. The glory belongs to the Fang family, not to her. Then, the glory she wants must be won by herself. Grandfather is right. She is Xiyou. She is the best child of Fang family. She can''t stop! The cold wind was blowing on her face. Yang Siling''s arrogance in front of her is only because she has no children. Child, she''ll have it. Su fan ignored her just because she didn''t get Zeng Quan''s love. So what? When she sits in that position, she will make Sufan regret it. Yes, let Sufan regret. What else did Sufan say to make her regret? She will never regret, the only regret is the divorce with Zeng Quan, how can she be stupid enough to send her future to others? Fortunately, the person you are facing is Yingzhi. Those people will not let Yingzhi and Zeng Quan marry. Including the leaders, they will not support Yingzhi and Zeng Quan together. And, really, she must admit now that what Huo Shuqing and Shen Jianan said is right. Fortunately, Sufan is Zeng Quan''s sister. If it wasn''t for her, she might have lost more. Without Zeng Quan, she can''t get the power she wants. Only Zeng Quan can take her to that position. Therefore, she won''t give Zeng Quan to anyone, absolutely not! The river was beating the bank at his feet, and Fang Xi breathed out a long breath. Sufan, in this world, no one can beat me, including you! Turning to get on the bus, Fang Xiyou said to the driver, "go to the office of Zeng leader", and the driver quickly drove the car to the direction of the municipal government. At night, in the whole building, there is only one office with light on. Who else can it be except Zeng Quan? Remembering that Su fan used to work with Zeng Quan in the same building, Fang Xiyou stopped and looked up at the room with the light on upstairs. At the beginning, did he often work overtime with Sufan? Or is he still nostalgic for those days? Out of the elevator, Fang Xiyou to his office door, gently pushed down, the door opened. Her voice is very light, he did not hear, perhaps too focused on the work of it! Fang Xiyou closed the door and came over carefully�� You He suddenly looked up and saw her. He was shocked. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"�� I haven''t been to your office before. Come and have a look before I leave. " Fang Xiyou said, raised his hand to pick up the pen on his desk, played in his hand and put it down. Zeng Quan saw the suit she was wearing. She should have gone out to play. It''s unusual that she doesn''t like to go out at night�� It''s too late. Go home and go to bed. Don''t stay here He said�� You used to like working overtime, didn''t you? " She didn''t seem to hear him, she asked�� It is said that only those who are inefficient work overtime. " He said�� Another saying is that people who don''t like to go home like to work overtime. " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan looks at her and Fang Xiyou sits on the sofa�� I just went to see Sister Li Jin. " Fang Xiyou said�� Ye Lijin Asked Zeng Quan�� Well Fang Xiyou said, "I told her that if the Ye family could hand over the chief envoy who caused Yifei''s accident, I would talk to leader Qin." Zeng Quan, stunned�� Who have you discussed this matter with? " He asked�� I didn''t talk to anyone, but I talked to my grandfather today. My grandfather said that we should stabilize the Ye family now and not make trouble for us. " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan stares at Fang Xiyou for a long time and can''t say a word�� Why don''t you agree? " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1172

    "Have you ever thought about whether the Qin family would agree? What if the Qin family doesn''t agree? How about you? Do you want to force leader Qin to reconcile with the Ye family? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Leader Qin will agree." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, well, even if he does. In your opinion, can Yifei''s life be negotiated? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou could not help feeling angry and said, "when will you be able to restrain your kindness? If it wasn''t for your kindness, would it happen to Gu Xi? "


    Zeng Quan stares at her.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and knew that he was a little too much, so he said, "I know what I''m doing. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about, and I won''t involve you."


    "I''m afraid you''re involved? Have you ever thought about your own opinions without consulting others? What would others think? Do you want the Qin family to listen to you, or the Ye family to listen to you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then I ask you, leader Qin wants to avenge Yifei now. Can he do it? Can he? He can''t do it. None of us can. If we can''t do it, if we can''t bring down Ye''s leaders, why can''t we deal with the people who plan and implement the design? Is it that you are responsible for Yifei if you drag on all the time? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan stopped talking.


    "I know none of them will listen to me, but it''s the best thing to do now. What else? No matter how angry we are, Yifei''s legs won''t get better. No matter how angry we are, everything happens. If the Ye family can hand over the murderer, they can at least comfort leader Qin and aunt Xu? " Fang Xiyou said, "what''s more, now that we are so tightly held over there, if we don''t win over the Ye family, if they form an alliance, how sure can we be if we want to win?"


    "So you''re going to trade Yifei, aren''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Am I trading?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What is that?" Zeng Quan asked, "what''s more, how could the Ye family turn over the murderer so easily? Hand over the murderer, does not mean that the Ye family confessed that they did Yifei''s business? Do you think leader ye would be so stupid? "


    "He''s not stupid, that''s why he took my advice. Don''t you know what happened to the Ye family in Shanghai? Leader Qin is cleaning them up. Leader Ye is very clear, they can''t lose Hucheng, but if they don''t reconcile with leader Qin, let alone leader Qin will always hold them everywhere in the future, even now and now, they will have a hard time. For the benefit of Hucheng, even if leader Ye turns over one of his subordinates, what''s the loss? Can''t leader Ye calculate this account? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan closed his eyes and sat on the chair without saying a word.


    Fang Xiyou got up, went to him and said, "I''m going to talk about it with leader Qin tomorrow. You don''t have to worry. I''ll tell him that it''s not your idea. It''s none of your business. Even if he wants to blame me, just blame me. "


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "do you think when he looks at you, he looks at you alone? You think he won''t think if you say that? Don''t you think it''s my dad''s or uncle Bai''s or the rest of us? "


    "Anyway, I won''t involve you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, you won''t implicate me. I implicate you every time. When did you implicate me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, he bowed his head, signed his name and opinion on a document, and put it aside.


    Fang Xiyou could hear the meaning of what he said. He didn''t like her to be so assertive. Want to explain with him, Fang Xiyou still did not say.


    Between the two of them, no matter when, no matter whether the space distance is far or near, the distance in the heart is always far away.


    "Tell Uncle Bai! In case something goes wrong, he can''t end up there. " Zeng Quan said to each other.


    "Well, I called at dawn." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s getting late. You go home to bed. I won''t go back." Zeng Quan didn''t lift his head, he said.


    Fang Xiyou wants to say, "I''m here with you?" But he didn''t say that he didn''t like her. Why didn''t she try to please her?


    "Then I''ll go back, and you''ll have a rest." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan gave a "um" and Fang Xiyou left.


    In the dark building, only the lights in the corridor are on.


    Fang Xiyou leaned his back against the elevator wall and looked at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Is he and she going to go on like this forever?


    Zeng Quan stood in front of the window, watching Fang Xiyou get into the car, watching the car leave the courtyard, for a long time, not moving.


    Time passed in such suffering.


    There was no news from Su Yiheng, but he called to tell Zeng Quan that he had arrived in France. As for the follow-up, I don''t know.


    I hope Gu Xi is OK!


    But how can Gu Xi''s life and death be guaranteed if he just sits like this?


    Chen Hui spilled into the office, Zeng Quan opened his eyes, looking at the bright morning light, his brain suddenly brightened.


    Yeah, why didn''t he do that? Perhaps this is the best way to save Gu Xi and ensure his safety. Zeng Quan thought about it and dialed Huo Shuqing. At this time, it was already daybreak. Huo Shuqing also got up early. When Zeng Quan called, he was already washing. Sufan was woken up by the phone, picked up Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone and saw that it was Zeng Quan who called, then rushed to the next�� Brother, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Gu Xi? " Su fan didn''t let Zeng Quan talk, so he asked. Zeng Quan heard her voice, a Leng, busy said: "Oh, nothing, Gu Xi nothing, I have something to find Shuqing, you call him, he is not in?"�� Yes, yes, you wait. " Sufan got out of bed and went to the bathroom with her mobile phone. Zeng Quan was waiting for Huo Shuqing to answer the phone, when he heard Su fan''s voice... "My brother''s phone, he wants to see you." Su fan told Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing answered the phone, and Sufan closed the door and went out�� What''s up? It''s Gu Xi... "Huo Shuqing asked Zeng Quan�� Shuqing, I have something to discuss with you. " Tseng Chuen road. Huo Shuqing listened quietly to Zeng Quan and said to himself. His face was very serious�� Are you sure you want this? " Huo Shuqing asked�� Their goal is me, and I''ll talk to them myself. Yi Heng''s side also continues to move, our side also starts to work, various aspects act together, perhaps can save Gu Xi Zeng Quan said, "in this way, the pressure of honing will be smaller." Huo Shuqing lost himself in thought and said, "you can think that way. It''s just, how do you talk to them? Do you want to give them what they want? "�� Let''s get to know each other''s cards first. " Tseng Chuen road�� I agree. " Huo Shuqing said, "you can try it first."�� Well, I''ll get in touch. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. " With that, Zeng Quan hung up. At the end of the call with Zeng Quan, Huo Shuqing''s mood is not calm. Talk to that man? What can Zeng Quan talk about? What can be compromised? However, if we can stabilize them and rescue Gu Xi, we will achieve our goal. Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking. The mobile phone suddenly rang again. Huo Shuqing took it up and saw that it was Zeng Quan�� What''s the matter? " Huo Shuqing asked�� There''s something I want to tell you Zeng Quan said, "Xiyou and the Ye family mentioned that as long as the Ye family handed over the mastermind of Yifei''s car accident, they would reconcile with Qin leader." Huo Shuqing was stunned�� She hasn''t told leader Qin that she will go to leader Qin today. Let me tell you first. You can find an opportunity to help find out what leader Qin said and see if leader Qin has such an idea. " Tseng Chuen road�� I got it! I''ll call uncle Qin later, and I''ll tell you later. If Uncle Qin doesn''t mean that, let Xiyou not go to him. So as not to... "Huo Shuqing said. Huo Shuqing didn''t say the following�� Well, I know. Please, Shuqing Tseng Chuen road�� Yes, she is also for everyone. " Huo Shuqing said. With that, Huo Shuqing hung up. Just hang up the phone, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang again. Who is in charge of the office? Yes? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1173

    About this unexpected call, Huo Shuqing''s mind is roughly to guess what happened. It''s mostly about Gu Xi being kidnapped.


    If it is a general kidnapping case, or if there are many people with such status as Gu Xi, it is not enough for the leaders to pay so much attention to it. But Gu Xi is not the same, not only ye Chengbing''s niece, but also su Yiheng''s wife. At present, Su Yiheng is undertaking a mysterious task, that is to use the private capital identity of Jingtong group as a cover to make a pilot test for Chinese banks to enter Afric. Jingtong''s banking department is negotiating specific details with several countries, and has even reached some preliminary agreements. As long as the capital of Jingtong is advanced to set up a bank, other state-owned capital can follow up.


    This is a secret task. The outside world only sees that Jingtong is negotiating with the financial departments and banking regulators of several countries concerned, but does not know the follow-up plan. The success or failure of this matter is of great importance. Just as the results were about to be completed, Gu Xi had such an accident


    Huo Shuqing thinks that this incident is unexpected and not optimistic. Neither Gu Xi himself nor the child Bobo can fall into the enemy''s hands.


    Before, they all thought it was aimed at Zeng Quan, and the leader suddenly asked him to go. Is Gu Xi also


    After all, if it''s just the child, there''s always a way to solve it. The leader only needs to tell the relevant personnel to handle it carefully, not to call him. Now I''m in such a hurry to call him


    Huo Shuqing''s guess is not wrong.


    In fact, it is Gu Xi who has a problem.


    Huo Shuqing also learned about the situation after meeting the leaders.


    After the security personnel of the embassy entered Su Yiheng''s other courtyard, their seemingly disordered home and an accidental refugee robbery covered up a well-designed and professional activity. Moreover, some evidence from the police also shows this.


    "It''s not a violent organization? But... "Huo Shuqing asked the security personnel who made a report.


    "Yes, from the evidence we have so far, it''s a professional secret service." The security consultant replied.


    Huo Shuqing was silent.


    "You continue to say..." the leader walked up and down on the floor and told the security personnel.


    If Gu Xi and Bobo were abducted by professional agents, who are those people and which country is in charge of them? What''s more, the most important thing is, who leaked Su Yiheng''s secret mission?


    Is it the same person?


    Huo Shuqing''s thick eyebrows were twisted together.


    "All right, you go out." The leader told the safety personnel.


    With that, the leader sat on the sofa.


    The leader is in a bad mood. Huo Shuqing can see it.


    The Secretary poured a cup of tea for the leader.


    "If this event is related to what Yi Heng is doing, and Gu Xi is caught like this, our follow-up work will be affected." The leader said with a sigh.


    The trend of Chinese capital, especially in the financial industry, has always been a sensitive event. It''s also for this reason that I found a private company like Su Yiheng''s Jingtong company to do the test. But... There are always impermeable walls in this world!


    "The leader, Gu Xi is caught. It''s a headache. However, I don''t think Yiheng will affect that project because of personal problems. I believe that Yi Heng is a man of principle. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I believe in him, too. It''s just a matter of great importance. There can''t be any mistake." The leader said.


    "As for the negotiation, let''s keep talking and everything will go on according to our original plan. But now, the most important thing is to find out who leaked it. If it''s really that person, then we can''t... "Huo Shuqing didn''t go on, looking at the leader.


    The leader nodded slightly and said, "few people know that. Just check them one by one. However, some things, such as this, even if the person did not participate in the process, it may not be unknown. In this way, the goal will be bigger. "


    "Yes, it''s not easy to find out." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader sighed and said: "I thought it was only aimed at quan''er. Now it seems that whether those people''s goal is Gu Xi, or the child, or they are all, this matter is very difficult."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    in truth.


    "Leader, I have something to report to you." Huo Shuqing thought of Zeng Quan''s phone and said.


    "Say it The leader said.


    "Zeng Quan wants to see that person for an interview." Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "Interview? What are you talking about? " Asked the leader.


    "He didn''t say. But it should still be Gu Xi. Zeng Quan''s idea is to protect Gu Xi. As for the child, I don''t think he cares. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It doesn''t matter at all. Those enemies like to make up our stories. They are good at making things out of nothing. If that child can''t be under our own control, when spring comes out in the future, what will the public opinion outside write? You know very well. We can''t give them a chance to discredit Quaner, discredit us. So I also told Chengbing that if Gu Xi wants to rescue him, the child will come back. " Said the leader.


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly�� I called you here to discuss with you. " The leader said, "since Yiheng is trapped now, we have to change people to take over the task. Let Yiheng focus on what he is doing, or give him a chance to reach a compromise with the other party. "�� Compromise? You mean... "Huo Shuqing asked�� I have told Yiheng the bottom line. If he doesn''t compromise, it will be very difficult for him to save Gu Xi. In addition, the best way to make those people think Gu Xi is worthless is to replace him with another person. Now all the relevant personnel in Jingtong have entered the negotiation process. If we want to find someone to replace us, we must find someone from the outside. Who do you think is the right person? " Asked the leader. Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking and said: "it''s better to have something to do with Jingtong. The relationship is not very deep, but it has a certain degree in Finance... I think of a person who can be sent there."�� Who is it? " Asked the leader�� Ye Muchen Huo Shuqing said, "he has been doing finance in Rongcheng before. He was our special police stationed abroad. I''ve been with him for many years, and he''s just right to take over from Yi Heng. Moreover, his company has a cooperative relationship with Yiheng. There are many overlaps in business, especially in the financial field. " The leader nodded slightly and said: "since it''s the person you recommend, it should be good. Is he familiar with Yi Heng? "�� I''m familiar with it. " Huo Shuqing said�� Then you should contact him immediately, and then communicate with Yi Heng, so that this person can go there to negotiate immediately. " The leader said�� OK, I''ll call him right away Huo Shuqing said. After all, the cooperation is carried out in the form of private capital. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, people in an unofficial capacity have to be responsible. Huo Shuqing knows this very well�� The second thing is the problem between HIU and Cain. " The leader continued. Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at the leader�� Yesterday, my wife called them over to have a talk. As a result, it was very bad. " The leader said�� Sorry, leader, let you and your wife so trouble... "Huo Shuqing way. The leader shook his head slightly and said, "we don''t care about your business. But I didn''t expect that hiyou''s resentment against Gayne was so heavy. He said that he was against Gayne and quan''er. "�� I talked to hiyou last night Huo Shuqing said. The leader looked at him and said, "what''s the result?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1174

    "I don''t know. I hope you can be more open-minded! " Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader sighed and said: "Xi you has been trapped in this pit for many years. It''s not so easy to come out. My wife and I have discussed it. Let''s put it for the moment! If Xiyou wants to go to Quaner, let her go first to see if the relationship between them can be relaxed. "I''m afraid that Xi you has such an idea..." as he said, the leader looked at Huo Shuqing, "Shuqing, this matter has the greatest impact on you. I want to remind you."


    "Leader, you said..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You are recommended to me by Yuan Jin. Over the years, I am very clear about your personality and ability. You and quan''er, I have a clear idea of what kind of responsibilities you can take on. As long as you two work hard and exercise your abilities, I have my own arrangements. " The leader said.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I will not let you down!" Huo Shuqing said.


    The leader nodded slightly and said, "I believe you. What I remind you of is also this. Go back and think about it carefully, and take this matter in mind and solve it as a problem."


    "Yes Huo Shuqing said.


    "If Xiyou can''t change her mind, I''m afraid she will affect her grandfather..." the leader said.


    After that, the leader didn''t go on. Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    Fang''s leader will be upset because of Fang Xiyou''s feelings


    "It''s always a matter. If you two want to go on, you still need the support of the elders. There''s no problem with quan''er. You should deal with it well and rinse it." The leader said.


    handle? How to deal with it?


    Huo Shuqing can solve many kinds of troubles. He can''t do anything about such troubles.


    There''s nothing we can do. We have to find a way.


    "Yes, I see, leader." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, go back first! Go with Cain? " Asked the leader.


    "Yes, the children stay here." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Unity is very important, Shuqing." Said the leader.


    "Yes, I understand." Huo Shuqing answered.


    Coming out of the leadership office, Huo Shuqing was in a state of anxiety.


    The leader didn''t directly say what action the Fang family would take if Fang Xiyou continued to be so hostile to Su fan. However, from the leader''s words, he could roughly tell. Huo Shuqing is generally clear about Fang mubai''s position on this matter. It''s just that no one knows what leader Fang thinks.


    Fang Xiyou is the favorite granddaughter of Fang leader. Since childhood, Fang Xiyou has received the honor and convenience that no one of his peers can get from his grandfather. The establishment of Zeng Quan''s successor also has a lot to do with Fang''s leadership. After all, such a major event can not be completely decided by the leader alone. Without the support of the senior leader Fang, everything is empty talk. And Zeng Quan wanted to see each other


    Many times, the right and wrong of marriage can not be distinguished. Because it is not clear, because it can not be completely defined or resolved, people outside the marriage will often become the object of blame. Like Sufan. Fang Xiyou blamed Su fan for the failure of his marriage with Zeng Quan. What about Fang''s leadership?


    What Fang wants is more than a future successor. Even though Zeng Quan is the son-in-law of the Fang family, if he is indifferent to the advice of the other family, it is also what the Fang family does not want to see, which also proves that their Fang family can not get the benefits they want from Zeng Quan''s superior position. Influence, which is what Fang family, or Fang leaders need. Now, the existence of Su fan makes Fang Xiyou feel unhappy and threatened.


    What the leader means, Huo Shuqing, is very clear.


    Sufan, will it become a source of the struggle?


    Huo Shuqing looked at the unclear air outside the window, as if his future was more and more blurred.


    Future? Really, it seems very important!


    However, if there was no Sufan, how could he come to today''s step? If there is no Sufan, what''s the meaning of a better future?


    The sun seemed to shine through the clouds in a moment. Huo Shuqing seemed to feel that his eyes were bright again.


    Su fan didn''t know what Huo Shuqing was called to talk about by the leaders, and he was leaving in the afternoon. Grandma doesn''t feel well either. She doesn''t want to live in Beijing. She will accompany her to Suzhou for a while. It''s just tomorrow. Su fan took Nianqing to see grandma early in the morning. After breakfast with grandma, she sat and chatted for a while, and then went home. When Huo Shuqing got home, Su fan didn''t get home either.


    When he pushes the door into the room, Huo Shuqing sees sun Minjun with her servant tidying up her suitcase there.


    As soon as she saw him coming, sun Minjun went over and said, "leader Huo, are you back? It''s a bit messy here. Let''s sort it out as soon as possible... "


    "It''s OK, I''ll go to the study, you clean up slowly..." just finished saying and stood up, Huo Shuqing said, "Xiao Sun, you come with me for a while."


    Sun Minjun quickly asks others to tidy up and follows Huo Shuqing out.


    "Close the door!" Huo Shuqing told sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun carefully looks outside and closes the door of her study. After su fan moved in, two-thirds of the house in Zeng Yu''s courtyard was given to Su fan''s family. On the other side of the hall are su fan''s and Huo Shuqing''s bedrooms and living rooms, as well as an independent study. The East chamber is for Nianqing to live in. It is Nianqing''s bedroom and game room. Later, with Jiashu, the East chamber was shared by sister and brother. Only the West Wing room where Zeng Yu used to live is still used by Zeng Yu�� Leader Huo... "Sun Minjun said politely�� Sit down Huo Shuqing said�� Yes Sun Minjun takes orders to sit on the side sofa and looks at Huo Shuqing�� There''s something I''ve told you. You should keep it in mind, but don''t mention it to anyone, including Su fan and Mrs. Zeng. Don''t say a word, do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said. Sun Minjun''s spine was shocked. He said that she was aware of the seriousness of the problem�� Yes, leader Huo, I will never say a word to anyone. Please rest assured! " Sun Minjun said solemnly�� Because of Zeng Quan and Su fan''s past, Xi you has a great opinion on Su fan. I don''t know if Xiyou will do anything to Sufan in the future. In the current uncertain situation, I hope you can guard Sufan''s side. You should stare at her for me when she contacts with anyone, whether it''s on the phone, in person or on the Internet. If she has any unruly behavior, please let me know as soon as possible. " Huo Shuqing said. Sun Minjun, stunned, looks at Huo Shuqing. Did he want her to spy on Sufan�� Leader Huo, I don''t understand you... "Sun Minjun said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1175

    "Sometimes, Su fan does things without careful consideration. He often makes good things worse and causes trouble. You stare at her. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me. I''ll tell her. This is one of them. Second, you have to screen the people Su fan contacts with. I don''t want anyone with ulterior motives to talk nonsense with her. You know, she''s soft of the ear and full of compassion. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sun Minjun nodded and said, "yes, leader Huo. I''ll keep an eye on you. Don''t worry."


    After Huo Shuqing finished, he looked at Sun Minjun and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "Xiao Sun, I know that Mrs. Zeng is kind to you and has trained you for many years. However, I hope you will start to work from today on from the standpoint of Su fan. If you have something, try not to let Mrs. Zeng know, so that she won''t worry. Do you understand? "


    How can sun Minjun not understand what Huo Shuqing means? She was sent to Sufan and Huo Shuqing, but she was always undercover for Luo Wenyin. Although she also serves Su fan and Huo Shuqing at Luo Wenyin''s command, her master, Luo Wenyin, is not suitable for Su fan and Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing knows all this. Now Huo Shuqing puts it this way, sun Minjun


    Huo Shuqing said very skillfully, saying that in order not to let Luo Wenyin worry, in fact, she did not want to report everything to Luo Wenyin.


    "Yes, leader Huo, I understand." Sun Minjun nodded.


    "Just understand. You are a smart man, Xiao Sun. In the future, Sufan will do a lot of things, and many people will not like her. I hope you can help her and me more. She has suffered so many misfortunes over the years, as you know. There will be a special person responsible for the safety. You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to be with Sufan. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, leader Huo." Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, that''s all. I have nothing else to tell you. You just have to serve Sufan wholeheartedly! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, leader Huo. I know. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Sun Minjun said.


    As they were talking, they heard Nianqing''s voice. Huo Shuqing got up, and sun Minjun also got up.


    "You''re back?" Huo Shuqing out of the study, holding the run to his daughter, asked Sufan road.


    "Well. Don''t you have to tidy up? " Su Fan said.


    "I''ve taken all you said I''d take with me." Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    "That will do. Forget the rest! Anyway, it won''t be long before the Chinese New Year. I''ll be back after the Chinese New Year. " Su Fan said, "I have something to tell you."


    Seeing this, sun Minjun picks up Nianqing from Huo Shuqing, but Nianqing jumps out of her father''s arms and runs away.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asks Su fan.


    As sun Minjun and Nianqing walk away, Su fan leads Huo Shuqing into the study.


    "Is there any news from Gu Xi? On the way back, I took Nianqing to Aunt Jing. Aunt Jing said she didn''t know anything now. " Su Fan said.


    "The news is that there are some. You don''t have to worry. The leader has asked the Ministry of foreign affairs to send someone to France." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then, should it be all right?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Su Fan said, sighed, tears in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Huo Shuqing asked and drew out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    "Nothing, just, just think of Gu Xi''s two children. The children are still so young and don''t understand anything. If Gu Xi, if Gu Xi has an accident, children, what can we do? " Su Fan said, wiping his tears.


    "You just like to think. Gu Xi will be fine! " Huo Shuqing comforted.


    Su fan looked at him, wiped his tears, and said: "I know I think too much, but, it is, it is..."


    Huo Shuqing embraces her, looking at her this pear blossom with rain, can''t help laughing.


    "You girl Huo Shuqing said.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Shuqing, Jain, are you there? I''m mom It''s Rowan''s voice.


    Su fan quickly wiped away his tears, stood up, opened the door, and his mother stood at the door.


    "What''s the matter? Crying? " Mother saw this and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just about Gu Xi..." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin sighed. Huo Shuqing stood up and said, "Mom, come in. It''s too cold outside."


    "Have you been to see your aunt Jing?" Luo Wenyin sat on the sofa and asked Su fan.


    "Well, yes, she said that she wanted to take her two children to the south for a while and wait for Gu Xi to come back." Su Fan said.


    "Well, if you leave here and change the environment, you won''t feel as good as... Alas, no matter where you go, you can''t be quiet." Rowan said, "I''ll come over this afternoon."


    Su fan nodded slightly.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m here to talk to you two about Nianqing and Jiashu." Luo Wenyin said, "I found a teacher for Nianqing and took her to play ball. The child felt that his physical strength was not very good. Jiashu, someone recommended an expert of early childhood education to me. He said it was very good. He asked that person to play with his children every day. What do you think? "


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing looked at each other, and Huo Shuqing said with a smile: "Mom, I''m bothering you. We have no opinion about your arrangement. Thank you�� Why are you so polite? Anyway, I''m free. The children are here with me, and I have something to do. " Luo Wenyin said, "since you agree, I''ll let Xiao Shen arrange it." Su fan quickly poured a cup of tea for her mother and brought it to her. Luo Wenyin said to Huo Shuqing, "don''t let her run around this time. It''s freezing. What are you doing?" Huo Shuqing then laughed and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I have a good idea."�� If you know, I won''t talk much. It''s almost enough to work. She''s not an official Rowan said�� Mom, what are you talking about? I''m so useless? " Su fan protested. Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "Mom, how can you say you''re useless? That is to say, these are all hard work done by men. Just let Shuqing go. You''re just staying well and taking care of your body. You can make something delicious for Shuqing Su fan is silent. Huo Shuqing took her hand and said to Luo Wenyin with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, I will keep a good eye on her. Don''t let her run around. "�� You... "Sufan looked at Huo Shuqing and said�� Well, you go to accompany the children first. My mother and I still have something to say. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan got up and left�� What''s the matter, Shuqing? " Luo Wenyin picked up her tea cup and asked�� About Zeng Quan and Xi you. " Huo Shuqing said. He can''t tell Luo Wenyin about Xi You''s attitude towards Su fan. That will stir up the relationship between Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou. So far, Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou get along very well. Maybe this kind of relationship will come into use one day in the future, if Fang Xiyou really wants to do something to Su fan. Su fan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing and his mother are talking about. When Luo Wenyin left, Huo Shuqing called Qin Chunming. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1176

    Huo Shuqing can''t help but pay attention to the leaders'' reminders.


    If Fang really starts, where is his opponent? Isn''t it that they have been replaced every minute? In the final analysis, he has no strong background support. Even if he has a father-in-law now, how can his father-in-law''s energy compete with Fang''s leadership? Besides his father-in-law, Qin Chunming is the only one who supports him.


    On the phone with Qin Chunming, Huo Shuqing just told him the thing Zeng Quan wanted him to ask. As for the others, we have to wait until when we meet.


    "Is Xiyou going to do this?" Qin Chunming was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, Xiyou has this wish, and he has also communicated with the Ye family. So, I want to ask you what you think... "Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming was silent for a long time before he said, "Shuqing, Jiang Qizheng sent someone to shoot at Jiayin. Can you forgive Jiang?"


    "No!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "So am I. Xiao Fei is my only son. If I forgive you, I will not be a human being. " Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, I understand, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said, "Xiyou, she doesn''t want you to forgive the Ye family. It''s just the current situation. She doesn''t want others to make a big deal out of such contradictions..."


    "I know what Xiyou is thinking. It''s just that if you do this, it''s not a cure. You should be very clear. Just as you are now meeting and contacting the Jiang family, there is a thorn in your heart, and the Jiang family''s heart may not be stable. What''s the point of reconciliation between the Ye family and me? " Qin Chunming said, "I understand Xi You''s idea, but there are some things that I don''t want to forget and I can''t forget. It''s not important to erase it. How can I erase my son''s life? You say, Shuqing? Therefore, if the Ye family wants to talk about it, let them talk about it by themselves. I don''t expect to have a drink with them. Even if Qin Chunming has no principle, there is still a bottom line. I''m not going to sit down and trade with someone who''s going to kill my son. This is my bottom line. Shuqing, you can say thank you to Xiyou for her kindness. But I won''t agree with it. "


    "Well, I see, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing..." Qin Chunming called.


    "Well." Huo Shuqing answered.


    "Our road is not easy. You have to learn to compromise and unite with various forces. However, some people can never compromise. Do you understand? The person who harbors the evil intention will never disappear. Even if it is temporarily hidden, it is just to give you a fatal blow one day in the future. " Qin Chunming said, but Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    Is he too tolerant of the Jiang family? Did he forget Jiang Qizheng''s harm to Su fan? He forgot


    What Qin Chunming said is reasonable. Qin Chunming has the strength to insist on it, but what about him?


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    "So, that''s it, Shuqing. Thank you for your kindness." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What about Cain?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "It''s OK." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Even if you don''t have any ideas about the change between you and Zeng Quan this time, other people will have ideas. Xiyou and Fang family may not have ideas. You should be more careful, for this matter will be used by outsiders. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, uncle Qin. Don''t worry. I know what to do Huo Shuqing said.


    "Did you see the leader? What did he say? " Qin Chunming.


    "The leader didn''t say anything. Just let me do my work well. I didn''t say anything else. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It doesn''t matter what other people say or do. As long as the leader affirms you, you will have a chance. You should always remember that, Shuqing." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming is also very clear that Huo Shuqing''s current situation is not easy. Although he seems to be in front of Zeng Quan and trained by the group, it''s hard to say whether he can win in the end. Without the support of Fang''s senior leaders, Huo Shuqing would have been very difficult. And leader Fang


    "We''ll talk about other things later." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, uncle Qin, goodbye." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, wait a minute." Qin Chunming.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "After going back to Xinjiang, we should cultivate Gayne well. The leader and his wife have a good view of Gayne now, and Gayne still has hope. Give her more opportunities to do her job well. " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I will, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s it. Be careful all the way." With that, Qin Chunming hung up.


    Huo Shuqing also pressed the phone.


    Qin Chunming is right. Sufan is doing a good job now. She has done her job well. She doesn''t mean to show her performance in front of the leaders and his wife, or let others recognize her. The key is that in that case, Sufan will have self-confidence and she will be very happy. A woman without self-confidence has no soul. Sufan has been lack of self-confidence, he knows she will do well, so he should continue to support her. Fortunately, sun Minjun is here to help her. In the future, maybe she will do something to shock him.


    He, believe her!


    Because, he wants to see her smile full of confidence! That''s the source of his strength!


    Shouldn''t the so-called husband and wife share weal and woe, advance and retreat together? What''s he doing alone? What''s the point of being praised and admired only by him? Even if he doesn''t need Sufan to do anything for him, he also needs Sufan to give him strength and support!


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    At this time, Su fan has packed his luggage. Huo Shuqing gets up and goes out of the study. The sun shines in the yard. Jiashu is chasing Nianqing.


    This is the happiest thing for Chinese men!


    Huo Shuqing stood in the corridor, looking at the smiles on his wife''s and children''s faces.


    However, when his eyes fell on Zeng Yu who came out of the room, his smile immediately solidified.


    Zeng Yu stood at the door watching Nianqing and Jiashu playing there, just watching.


    Huo Shuqing goes to Sufan, and Zeng Yu sees him.


    He went over and put his arm around her waist from behind Sufan. Sufan turned around and laughed at him, and he gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Is it all sorted out?" He asked.


    "Well, there''s no problem." Su Fan said.


    "Then you play with the children for a while, and I''ll go out for a while." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan said "Oh" and watched him walk out of the yard.


    He saw Zeng Yu, just took a look, said nothing and left.


    Zeng Yu''s heart stagnated, looked at Su fan one eye, followed him.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t care about Zeng Yu. He took out his cell phone and dialed Zeng Quan.


    "It''s me. Tell Xiyou about that. Stop it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Leader Qin, don''t agree, do you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, he doesn''t have that idea. Besides, his opinion is very strong. I hope you can stop talking about it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see. Let me talk to her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Another thing..." Huo Shuqing said, noting that Zeng Yu followed him, he stopped and said to Zeng Quan, "you wait, I''ll tell you later."


    With that, Huo Shuqing hung up and looked back. Zeng Yu put his hands in his pocket and came over.


    "Good morning, brother-in-law!" Zeng Yu a face of sweet smile, greetings.


    "Going out?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, if I make an appointment with a friend, I can''t see my brother-in-law off. My brother-in-law has a safe trip. I''ll go back to my brother-in-law''s place to play. Don''t let me in! " Zeng Yu said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing was surprised by Zeng Yu''s clever face, but he knew Zeng Yu''s personality very well.


    "How?" Huo Shuqing said, "go out! I have something else to do


    "Goodbye, brother-in-law!" When Zeng Yu finished, he stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked to the corner. He didn''t forget to smile and wave to Huo Shuqing, and his big eyes blinked.


    It''s really a big eye. How else can it blink?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t care. He walked slowly to his father-in-law''s yard and called Zeng Quan.


    "Is there any news from Yi Heng?" He asked Zeng Quan.


    "I got a call from Yi Heng. The situation seems a bit complicated." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you know all about it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you going to meet that man again?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Even if it''s for the skin of a tiger, you have to do it. We should also let him know that we all know what he has done. We can''t let him be so arrogant any more. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything. However, before I went, I had a talk with my father and other leaders. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them when I get in touch." Zeng Quan said, "thank you, Shuqing."


    "Why are you so polite? It''s all family. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "yes, my family! I''ll ask you if there''s anything I don''t know. "


    "No problem. If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it. Don''t be polite to me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I won''t be polite." Zeng Quan said, "there is also the matter of Cain, please."


    "I know she''s your sister, yes, but she''s my own wife." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan said nothing with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first." When Huo Shuqing finished, Zeng Quan said goodbye to him and he hung up.


    Just went to the father-in-law''s yard, mother-in-law just came out of the door, and secretary Miss Shen said something.


    "Shuqing?" Luo asked in surprise.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1177

    Meanwhile, Zeng Quan, who was in Shanghai, called his wife.


    Fang Xiyou went to an activity this morning, a meeting organized by the charity community, and a visit to the orphanage. In addition to official organizations, many of the people attending such activities are the family members of the business community in Shanghai. Fang Xiyou, as a national charity leader, made a speech at the event, calling on the public to participate in charity and give help to those in need. There are many media reports in Shanghai throughout the activity. As long as the mobile phone is turned on during this period, the mobile news will actively push this message.


    Xu Menghua at home, of course, also saw the news, put down the mobile phone, laughed, and continued to drink tea with friends.


    Who can''t see Fang Xiyou''s show like this? However, such a show is better than Su fan''s fox spirit. No matter how to show off, there is no man who keeps his husband at home and goes out to hook up with others. Fang Xiyou is much better than Su fan!


    In fact, Fang Xiyou did not hold a concurrent post in the Charity Association. Although this position is only honorary in nature, and it was only given last week, it can be regarded as a title, which allows her to carry out a lot of tasks.


    Zeng Quan took a look at his mobile phone. Fang Xiyou in the news pictures was well-dressed and generous. All his actions were great. Maybe it''s the result of training since childhood. Fang Xiyou''s smile is 360 degrees without dead angle. Of course, the clothing products are nothing to say. Any photo, no need to repair, is enough to kill all the female stars in China. The point is that her title is there, which is out of reach.


    He opened wechat and sent her a private message, asking her not to talk about it with Qin Chunming. He has already called Qin Chunming and made an appointment to visit him in the evening, that''s all.


    After sending the message, Zeng Quan gave his mobile phone to his secretary.


    "Leader Zeng, they are already waiting for you." Secretary Xiao Cen said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Zeng Quan finished, took the cup to drink, stood up and walked out of the office.


    This may be the last time he presided over the meeting in Shanghai!


    Walking into the familiar meeting room and seeing these familiar faces, Zeng Quan shook hands one by one with a smile.


    During the break, Fang Xiyou picked up the mobile phone from his secretary, saw Zeng Quan''s message, and frowned slightly.


    Has Zeng Quan and Qin Chunming passed through?


    How could he care about her? He didn''t agree with her to talk about it with Qin Chunming last night. Now, he must still be against it.


    However, she doesn''t need to call Qin Chunming again. It''s OK to mention it when we meet in the evening. I just don''t know if ye Lijin has said anything to her father, or she doesn''t have to worry for the time being. Wait until ye Lijin has news, so that she won''t be passive.


    this is it.


    He said "I know" to Zeng Quan, and Fang Xiyou handed his mobile phone to his secretary. Without saying anything, Shen Jiazhi came over.


    "Sister Shen..." Fang Xiyou got up and said with a smile.


    Shen Jiazhi''s smile, holding Fang Xiyou''s hand, said: "sorry, I''m late."


    "What''s wrong with that? Aren''t you very busy? Don''t come here if you are so busy. " Fang Xiyou takes Shen Jiazhi and sits down.


    "Why not? If I want to see you later, I have to go to Wuhan. " Shen Jiazhi said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "I can''t bear to see you go." Shen Jiazhi said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come here often." Fang Xiyou said, "it''s not easy to find a good designer like sister Shen in Wuhan."


    Shen Jiazhi said with a smile: "with your words, I will fly to Wuhan immediately to make clothes for you."


    Fang Xiyou laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, by the way, Jianan asked me to bring you something..." Shen Jiazhi said, and asked his assistant to come over with a small box, handed it to Fang Xiyou, and motioned his assistant to go out.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t understand and took the small box.


    Inside is a jade Jue, water drop shape, look at the texture and pattern, absolute Han Dynasty antiquities.


    "This..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Two days ago, a friend came from Nanyang and brought such a thing to Jianan. It is said that he took it out in the Republic of China and wanted to find a buyer in China. Jia Nan said it''s best to keep it in the museum, so he bought it and put it in Mr. Dongju''s. When I heard that you were leaving, he asked me to bring it to you... "Shen Jiazhi said.


    Mr. Dongju is the owner of the museum Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan visited last time. He is a famous collector in Shanghai and an old friend of the Shen family.


    "This..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t think about it. Jianan says it''s an antique. It''s not safe to put it in Mr. Dongju''s place. Please help me find a good place to put it." Shen Jiazhi said.


    Fang Xiyou picked up the jade Jue and looked at the light in the window. The light came from the middle of the jade Jue. The whole jade Jue was warm and creamy yellow. It was very comfortable.


    "In this..." Fang Xiyou looked carefully and was surprised.


    Shen Jiazhi said with a smile: "there are two small fish in it. You see, it seems that they can still move!"


    Fish swimming in the water, it''s really beautiful.


    "That''s a good thing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "So please give it to you." Shen Jiazhi said with a smile.


    Do you mean like a fish in water?


    Fang Xiyou looks at this Jue, and his face seems to be illuminated by the warm cream color.


    Shen Jiazhi said that he asked Fang Xiyou to find a good place. In fact, it was a gift for Fang Xiyou. This kind of thing, needless to say, is well known.


    Just, Shen Jianan


    "Mr. Shen, he''s on a business trip?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, there was something happened in the United States yesterday. He was going to deal with it." Shen Jiazhi said, "it''s a pity that I can''t come to see you off."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be many opportunities to meet in the future. You are also welcome to come to Wuhan with Mr. Shen. I will treat you well then. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sure, sure!" Shen Jiazhi said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou''s secretary came in. Shen Jiazhi saw that someone must have come to see Fang Xiyou again. He got up with a smile and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you later for lunch."


    Fang Xiyou gets up and sends Shen Jiazhi to the door. After a few words of greeting, Shen Jiazhi leaves.


    "Miss Fang..." the Secretary and Fang Xiyou said a word, and Fang Xiyou went out.


    This half day, so busy in the past.


    At lunch time, Fang Xiyou was invited to a simple lunch by several wives of Shanghai business community, and Shen Jiazhi was also invited to attend.


    Sitting in the car, Fang Xiyou took out the Jue Shen Jiazhi brought, with a dignified look.


    Shen Jianan always has a heart in doing things.


    This Jue was given to her by Shen Jianan in the name of Shen family. It''s like a fish in water, like a fish in water. Can she really be like a fish in water?


    With a sigh, Fang Xiyou picks up his mobile phone and calls Shen Jianan.


    Since the last time Shen Jianan was sent to Guangdong to investigate the Yang family, Shen Jianan only made a phone call with her when she reported the situation, and then never contacted her again. Now... Thank you.


    It''s midnight in America.


    It''s only because Shen Jianan is also a late sleeper, and this point is still working. Fang Xiyou''s phone call came over, and he quickly answered it.


    However, Fang Xiyou only remembered that it was midnight when his mobile phone was answered.


    "Hello, Miss Fang!" Shen Jianan first said hello.


    Fang Xiyou faintly smiles and says, "sorry, Mr. Shen, I didn''t notice the time. Did I disturb your rest?"


    "No, no, I, I''m still working, no rest." Shen Jianan said, "I''m sorry, there''s an accident here. I have to rush to deal with it..."


    "Why are you sorry?" Fang Xiyou interrupted him and said.


    Shen Jia Nan Leng next, suddenly speechless.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I forgot you had jet lag. "


    Shen Jianan''s hand lifted from the computer keyboard, stood up, went to one side of the lounge, picked up the coffee pot and poured himself a cup of coffee.


    "Never mind. I happen to be a night owl." Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou silent smile, but said: "just met the home Zhi elder sister, thank you for your gift."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t have anything to give you. It''s just a lovely one. It''s meaningless to keep it by myself." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Are you going to leave with the former leader?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Well, I''ve left from my wife''s side, who agreed to suspend me temporarily. So I will go to Jingchu with a Quan. " Fang Xiyou said, "please continue to investigate the matter that bothered you before! Don''t stop. "


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ve asked the people over there to continue. I''ll report to you in person when there''s definite news over there. " Shen Jianan road.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Jianan responded.


    Night, deeply shrouded in Shen Jianan''s other courtyard.


    He went to the window, looked at the night lights in the yard, and looked up at the sky


    The sky is very clean. When you go to the balcony, you can see the twinkling stars all over the sky. It''s just the cold air that makes him sneeze twice.


    "You have a cold?" Fang Xiyou doesn''t know the situation over there and asks.


    "Oh, no, no, there was a sudden gust of wind." Shen Jianan said, his heart inexplicably sweet.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Let''s have a rest early." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Fang!" Shen Jianan road.


    "You''re welcome." With that, Fang Xiyou just hung up.


    The night sky is beautiful.


    Shen Jianan stood on the balcony for two minutes, opened the door and went in.


    Fang Xiyou sat in the car, opened the bag that "like fish in water", the corner of his mouth can not help but overflow a deep smile. Like fish in water, she, can you? Time flies. Zeng Quan did the follow-up work, and was busy until the evening, when he received a call from Fang Xiyou, he cleaned up and went home. Back home, Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, flipping through the magazine and waiting for him�� You change your clothes and we''re ready to go out. It''s getting late. " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan took a look at her. She was ready, and he went upstairs. Fang Xiyou took a look at his back and followed him up�� You asked me not to talk to leader Qin about that? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, Shuqing has already asked leader Qin, who has no intention of reconciliation with the Ye family. You''d better not hit the nail. " Zeng Quan took off his coat and said. Fang Xiyou was stunned, looked at him and said, "did you talk to Shuqing?"�� Well, is it difficult for me to watch you do something that will bring bad luck to others? " Zeng Quan said, "things are not always what you want. You''d better give up and leave it alone Fang Xiyou looked at him for a long time before he said, "whatever I want to do, no matter how difficult it is, it will be done. I won''t give up so easily. " Zeng Quan was stunned. He looked back at her and said, "what else do you want? Forcing leader Qin to agree? How could he agree? He has made it clear that you... "You don''t have to worry about this. In a word, I''ll find a way for myself." Fang Xiyou took out a shirt for him and handed it to him. "Everything depends on people. If it''s so simple, I''ll give up. I''m not Fang Xiyou!" Zeng Quan looked at her and said nothing�� I''ll wait for you downstairs. Hurry up. " With that, Fang Xiyou went out. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1178

    Walking downstairs, Fang Xiyou''s heart is not at all steady.


    Huo Shuqing has already told Qin Chunming about it. It can''t be said that he helped her or hurt her. It''s just that things have become like this. We really have to find a way.


    I don''t know what ye Lijin said. Fang Xiyou walks into a room on the first floor, closes the door and calls Ye Lijin.


    Ye Lijin has arrived in Beijing. When he receives Fang Xiyou''s call, he is having dinner at home. But my father has not come back, only the rest of the family.


    After receiving the call, ye Lijin left the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Ye Lijin lowered his voice and asked.


    "Did you talk to Uncle Ye about that?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Not yet! I didn''t see my dad. I made an appointment with him. I told him when he came back in the evening. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Can''t it be the Qin family? " Ye Lijin was very keen and asked.


    "No, no problem. I just want to ask you how it is. I''m going to Qin''s now. I''ll talk to him when I see Qin''s leader. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t worry. How can I go back on what I promised you? Just do what you want. I''ll let you know as soon as I have the exact information. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Well, I see. So am I. Hang up first, Sister Li Jin. " Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    Ye Lijin breathed out a long breath, thinking, Fang Xiyou asked, I''m afraid the Qin family is not so easy to be moved by her! After all, Qin Chunming is not so easy to talk about, and now he is on the rise. How can an ambitious man be persuaded by Fang Xiyou''s words to let go of this hatred of killing his son? Fang Xiyou, I think it''s too simple. However, Fang Xiyou can''t be underestimated. Fang Xiyou doesn''t have only some titles. Few people in the world can persuade his father by his three inch tongue.


    Let Fang Xiyou think of a way! Fang Xiyou will not make empty promises.


    Ye Lijin''s news almost drives Fang Xiyou to the end. Most of the yes will agree, so it''s up to the qins.


    Qin family, Qin Chunming is not easy to deal with, even Huo Shuqing said that... However, nothing can defeat her Fang Xiyou.


    She has many ways.


    For Qin Chunming, the most important thing is his son. Qin Chunming''s son, Qin Yifei, has a fatal weakness. As long as we grasp the weakness, all problems will be solved.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth rose slightly.


    People can''t have weaknesses. Once they have weaknesses, they will be stuck in the neck.


    "Xiyou?" Zeng Quan''s voice came from outside.


    Fang Xiyou pulled the door tightly and went out. Zeng Quan turned around and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I answered the phone. Let''s go Fang Xiyou said and went to Zeng Quan.


    The secretaries didn''t follow them when they went out one by one. Originally, it''s only 500 meters away from the Qin family. Just walk by.


    At this point, it''s time for dinner. Many of the small buildings in the courtyard are dark and on, only a few of them.


    "I won''t talk to leader Qin about that. Don''t worry." Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and was surprised that she actually listened to his advice. He said, "this is the business of the Qin family. Let''s not interfere too much."


    "Well, I know." Fang Xiyou said, holding Zeng Quan''s arm, Zeng Quan Leng Xia, looked at her one eye.


    "How about today?" He asked.


    "Very good. We''re done here. We can leave tomorrow. " Fang Xiyou said, "however, I''d better pack up the things in this family and go to Huaihai Road."


    "Well, you can handle it!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou took his arm, looked at him, laughed and didn''t speak.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just, er, I suddenly feel that I''m not so bad." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t think I''m going to be demoted, do you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You don''t think it''s demotion. What else can I care about?" Fang Xiyou said, "it''s good to leave here. People, sometimes we should avoid the wind and shoot the birds. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s all ours. There''s no need to worry about it."


    "You just want to understand." Zeng Quan said, "we''ve dodged. We''re going to carry Shuqing and Jiayin for us."


    Hearing Zeng Quan talking about Su fan, Fang Xiyou''s heart "clattered" and said: "what are you worried about? Don''t you worry about doing things with Shuqing? They won''t suffer. "


    "There are many things that cannot be prevented." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was obviously not happy. He released his arm, put his hands in his pocket, and walked forward slowly, saying, "is there any news over there?"


    "Didn''t you call?" Zeng Quan asked, surprised.


    "I''m very busy today, I didn''t ask. Did you ask? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yi Heng said he was looking for Gu Xi''s whereabouts, but he didn''t find it. Some clues, however, are empty. " Zeng Quan said with a sigh.


    "Someone deliberately let out the wind to deal with Yiheng! I heard my dad Fang Xiyou said.


    "Shuqing has recommended other people to take part in the negotiation instead of Yiheng, that is ye Muchen in Rongcheng." Tseng Chuen road.


    "He went to talk about the bank for Yi Heng?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, ye Muchen''s words can be competent." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You see that!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you see?" Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and asked.


    "Leaders pay more attention to rinse." Fang Xiyou said.


    "This is very normal. After working with the leaders for such a long time, all aspects of his ability are personally seen by the leaders. It''s no problem to ask Shu Qing about such a matter." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Originally, Yi Heng was in charge of this matter, but now it''s Shu Qing''s person. Ye Muchen is Shu Qing''s person. Don''t forget." Fang Xiyou lowered his voice and said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "so what? As long as the work is successfully completed, do you want to see the whole thing completely aborted because of Gu Xi''s accident? "


    "You know I didn''t mean that. I mean, we''re going to let our own people do the important things, instead of leaving everything to Shuqing. If you go on like this and wait for two years, how much weight do you have? Don''t all the people below have to listen to it? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t say that again. Don''t even think about it." Zeng Quan stopped and looked at Fang Xiyou. Although his voice was not high, it was very powerful. "We and Shuqing are one, we can''t separate each other..."


    Fang Xiyou snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "you don''t know, but they do know us clearly. How can I not discuss with you before I decide? All of a sudden put that ye Muchen to push out? Is there no one on our side? Even if you choose someone from within Jingtong, it''s more suitable than ye Muchen. Ye Muchen is not from Jingtong. What''s the matter with him going out? Can he represent Yiheng? In doing so, Shuqing clearly wants to hang us up, hang us up! "


    "You..." Zeng Quan was too angry to speak.


    "Well, let''s go in! It''s all at the door. " Fang Xiyou said, pulling Zeng Quan toward the door of the Qin family.


    When the security guards saw them, they immediately saluted and reported to them that "leader Zeng and Mrs Zeng have arrived"!


    Qin Chunming''s secretary quickly came out to meet him, and ran to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "Leader Zeng, madam, welcome The Secretary shook hands with Zeng Quan with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Where, leader Qin and his wife are waiting for you!" The Secretary said.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou walk into the small building together. Qin Chunming and Xu Menghua wait for them at the door of the building. Zeng Quan quickly steps forward and shakes hands with Qin Chunming.


    "Uncle Qin, aunt Xu, thank you for your invitation!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t be so polite. Come on in!" Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    Xu Menghua took Fang Xiyou''s hand and walked into the building in front of the two men.


    The warm air came, and the light in the living room was soft, which made people feel comfortable.


    "Are you busy today?" Xu Menghua said to each other.


    "No, I didn''t. I came back too late last night and didn''t visit aunt Xu. Please forgive me." Fang Xiyou smiles at Xu Menghua.


    "Don''t be so polite with me. You haven''t been in Shanghai for a long time, and you are always in Beijing. You don''t have a chance to stay at home for a few more meals and chat. There will be no chance in the future! " Xu Menghua said to each other.


    "With Auntie Xu''s words, I''ll come to Shanghai to eat at your house more often in the future." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Welcome. You''re always here. I''ll be waiting for you at home." Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan also noticed the communication between Xu Menghua and Fang Xiyou. This kind of harmony is totally different from Xu Menghua''s attitude towards Su Fanzhen.


    "The meal will be a little longer. Let''s have a chat and have some tea." Qin Chunming said to Zeng Quan.


    "Uncle Qin, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. My grandfather asked me to bring you a box of tea yesterday. He said he knows you like tea. But we forgot when we came out. I called my family and asked them to deliver it quickly. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Leader Fang is really polite. He still remembers this little thing." Qin Chunming.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and takes out his cell phone from Kun''s bag. He dials his secretary and asks him to send the tea.


    "That''s right. Leaders Fang are so busy and are still thinking about us. I''m really sorry." Xu Menghua said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it to Uncle Qin and aunt Xu. My grandfather said that ah Quan was taken care of by Uncle Qin these days in Shanghai. It''s a pity that he can''t study with Uncle Qin any more. What a pity." Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you need any help from me in the future, just say it. Don''t be polite to me." Qin Chunming said with a smile�� That''s for sure. " Fang Xiyou said with a smile. Zeng Quan has been just smiling, and did not speak. If you want to chat with more like-minded people about "pure bird uncle bad", wechat focuses on "excellent reading literature", reading novels, chatting about life and finding friends ~ you can search Baidu for "Uncle chat about jiutao novels " to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1179

    "Are you all handed over today?" Qin Chunming asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ll go again tomorrow morning and it''ll be all right." Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Chunming nodded slightly and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll stare at them and do them well. Since they are all plans made by the city, we can''t just stop."


    "Thank you, uncle Qin. I''ll trouble you later." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen all those plans myself, which are of great benefit to the development of Shanghai. How can I not continue? Although you have been in Shanghai for a short time, you are really worried about the development of Shanghai. The people of Shanghai will remember that. " Qin Chunming.


    Zeng Quan light smile, way: "remember don''t remember it doesn''t matter, just don''t want to change a person to come, and a stand, afraid of the previous all overthrow."


    Qin Chunming sighed and said, "this is our present situation! If you change the leadership, you will have a new set of plans. The projects that cost a lot of money and time will be stranded. "


    "Taking political achievements as the principle of promoting cadres is bound to face such a situation. It is a huge waste for the national finance and people''s livelihood. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Chunming looked at Zeng Quan and said, "now that you have gone to Jingchu, you can just avoid the attention of the outside world. Why don''t you take advantage of this time to do some experiments?"


    "Experiment? You said... "Zeng Quan looked at Qin Chunming and asked.


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    Zeng Quan had talked with Qin Chunming about the promotion of cadres before, hoping that there would be a better way to correct some of the current shortcomings and reduce the waste of Finance and redundant construction. However, such experiments and explorations can not be carried out in such a highly concerned city as Shanghai.


    "Well, I think so, too." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But now you used to be the governor of the province, and you don''t have enough authority to control the personnel. You can explore it in a small area, and when you come back to be a leader, you can do it boldly." Qin Chunming.


    "Yes! Now it can only be done step by step. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t you understand? " Fang Xiyou looks at Qin Chunming and Zeng Quan with a smile.


    "Oh, no matter what they say! Come on, let''s talk over there and ignore them. Men just talk about business when they sit together. It''s boring. " Xu Menghua laughs at the other side and says, "I wish you.".


    Fang Xiyou gets up. Just as he is about to go with Xu Menghua, Zeng Quan''s secretary Xiao Cen comes with the gift Fang Xiyou brought to Qin Chunming.


    "Uncle Qin and aunt Xu, my grandfather asked me to bring them to you. I hope you will accept them!" Fang Xiyou takes the exquisite box, walks to Qin Chunming and Xu Menghua, and says.


    "That''s very kind of you." Xu Menghua said quickly.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "Later, I''ll call the leader of Fang to thank him for thinking about it. I''m really sorry." Qin Chunming.


    "Don''t mention it, uncle Qin." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Come on, let''s come here. I have something else to tell you." Xu Menghua said to each other.


    "Don''t talk here. I''ll go to the study with a Quan." Qin Chunming.


    Xu Menghua takes Fang Xiyou to the balcony with a smile and sits down. The service staff brings the refreshments.


    "Aunt Xu, in fact, there is something I would like to ask your opinion about." Fang Xiyou said.


    "We may be thinking about the same thing." Xu Menghua said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and Xu Menghua smiles.


    "In fact, according to the way my family Xiaofei is now, and my marriage to Minhui, I''m really sorry for Minhui and the Ye family. It''s just that Minhui has been in our family for so many years. For me, it''s the same as my own children. But now... "Said Xu Menghua, sighing.


    "Aunt Xu, even if you don''t tell me, I know your love for Minhui. Minhui is my younger sister who I grew up with. I always see her heart for Yifei. I know her love for Yifei very well. In this life, if you don''t let her marry Yifei, it''s like killing her. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m very grateful that you can say that, Theo, really. It''s just that Minhui has been suffering these years. If Xiaofei hadn''t been bewildered by Su fan, how could he have done this to Minhui? Alas! Speaking of this matter, I will... "Xu Menghua said.


    "Don''t be upset, aunt Xu. Although Yifei''s body is not as healthy as it used to be, Yifei is a very good boy. We have never said that Yifei''s body is against them. My uncle and aunt like Yifei very much, and the others in my uncle''s house are the same. Don''t blame yourself for Yifei''s health. As long as Yifei keeps well, he will recover. You see my little uncle, isn''t he all right? " Fang Xiyou comforts Xu Menghua.


    Fang Xiyou''s little uncle, Fang MuQing''s husband, is Su Yiheng''s uncle. After so many years of recuperation and exercise, he has recovered to the same level as ordinary people. He even uses his prosthesis to participate in the short-range marathon. Xu Menghua knows these things.


    "It''s just a matter of time, aunt Xu. Don''t think too much." Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Menghua nodded.


    "But you''re right. The biggest obstacle in this matter is Cain!" Fang Xiyou picked up the cup, sipped it slowly and said.


    Xu Menghua looked at her and said, "what can I do? I''ve tried all my best to make things worse and worse, and let Xiaofei feel more and more deeply for Sufan... "With that, Xu Menghua sighed and said," it''s a shame to be home. I have no face to say such a thing. I don''t understand. Minhui is such a good girl. She''s not as good as Sufan. Xiaofei... "


    "No one can understand such things as feelings. We look at people who are good for nothing, but many people like them. What can we do? " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Xu Menghua shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "Method..." Fang Xiyou suddenly said.


    Xu Menghua stares at her.


    "Not at all." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you have a way?" Xu Menghua asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "yes, but please cooperate with me, aunt Xu."


    "Of course." Xu Menghua said, "as long as you can make Xiaofei change his mind and completely cut off contact with Su fan, the fox spirit, I will fully cooperate with you."


    "I''ll thank aunt Xu first." Fang Xiyou put down his tea cup, looked in the direction of the living room, lowered his voice and said to Xu Menghua, "first of all, if this thing is to be done, we need someone to help us."


    "Who?" Asked Xu Menghua.


    "Aunt Wen!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Menghua''s pupil seems to be instantly stagnated, staring at Fang Xiyou.


    "I know that there is a festival between you and aunt Wen. In fact, that''s what happened to Kayin and Yifei. However, it is also because of Yifei''s feelings for Jiayin that she loves her husband and listens to Aunt Wen''s words. Although she does not necessarily follow her advice, aunt Wen still has a lot of weight in Yifei. Want to let Yifei completely break the feelings of absolute cause, without the help of aunt Wen, we can''t do it. What''s more, aunt Wen doesn''t support Yifei and Jiayin in her heart. It''s just that you two are in a tense relationship now, and there is no step down between them. If they are so stiff, things will get worse and worse. If you are willing to reconcile with aunt Wen, I will be the lobbyist for you. Aunt Wen will listen to me. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Menghua thought deeply for a long time, then said: "as long as Luo Wenyin can help me persuade Xiaofei to put down Sufan, I can let bygones be bygones with her."


    For Xu Menghua, although she hates her husband''s love for Luo Wenyin, it doesn''t matter where her husband''s heart is at this age. The most important thing is her son. The husband''s heart was lost by Luo Wenyin, the son must not be lost by Luo Wenyin''s daughter. Moreover, Qin Chunming is steady in his work. Although he has a love for Luo Wenyin, he has hidden it well for so many years. There is no deviant action. Coupled with Zeng Yuanjin''s checks and balances, Qin Chunming and Luo Wenyin will not have any problems. The trouble is that the son, who is still young, has been confused by Luo Wenyin''s daughter for so many years and has no reason. It''s still a long time to go. We can''t let the son be destroyed by Sufan all his life.


    Yes, she can tolerate Luo Wenyin, but she can''t tolerate Sufan!


    "Aunt Xu, I understand your inner pain. You can rest assured that I will help you with this matter." Fang Xiyou reaches for Xu Menghua''s hand.


    Xu Menghua sighed with a bitter smile and said, "no one can help me except Xiyou."


    "Aunt Xu, don''t say that. Minhui is my sister. As long as she and Yifei can be happy, I should do anything." Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Menghua nodded.


    "And..." Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Menghua approaches Fang Xiyou and listens to Fang Xiyou quietly.


    Qin Chunming and Zeng Quan in the study don''t know what''s going on. They talk about some of the work that Zeng Quan left behind, as well as the change of Zeng Quan''s and Huo Shuqing''s ranking.


    Qin Chunming expressed his gratitude for Zeng Quan''s support for Huo Shuqing, but Zeng Quan said that this is what he should do.


    Chatting, Zeng Quan asked about Qin Yifei. Qin Chunming said that he would talk to his son every day. It sounds that Qin Yifei is in a good mood in the United States and has been seriously healthy.


    "In that case, you should recover soon." Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "well, he has some friends over there. He often meets him or something. I feel that the environment is more relaxed than here."


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    Qin Chunming looked at Zeng Quan, but did not tell Zeng Quan what Huo Shuqing said to him.


    After a while, the Secretary knocked on the door and said that dinner was ready. Qin Chunming said, "let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    After all, Zeng Quan is not a student of his own. Qin Chunming has nothing to say except his work. Moreover, Zeng Quan is different from Huo Shuqing. Zeng Quan has his father and father-in-law, leaders, and the support of the Zeng family and the Fang family. It''s no use saying too much.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1180

    Dinner, of course, is a warm atmosphere. Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan finished dinner without disturbing Qin Chunming and his wife any more, so they left.


    When Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou leave, Qin Chunming calls Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing and Su fan also went back to Xinjiang.


    Although the plane arrived in Urumqi in the afternoon, Huo Shuqing rushed to work as soon as he got on the plane. He was still busy until dark. However, there is a time difference between Urumqi and Hucheng. When Qin Chunming and Zeng Quan finished eating, Huo Shuqing was still working.


    "Zeng Quan and Xi you went back just now and had a meal at home." Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing.


    "They''re leaving tomorrow!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I don''t think Zeng Quan has suffered much because of this incident." Qin Chunming said, "we still have to support him a little more, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, I think so. Zeng Quan is generous and always helps me. He didn''t think much carefully. He was an open and aboveboard man Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know, so this time he left. I''m going to take over the work that he left. I hope I can make some achievements, which can also be regarded as his achievements." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing can hear the meaning of Qin Chunming''s words. Qin Chunming intends to make Zeng Quan a beautiful wedding dress in Shanghai and add a brilliant achievement to Zeng Quan''s resume. In this way, I am grateful to Zeng Quan for supporting Huo Shuqing in this incident.


    "Oh, yes, there''s one thing..." Qin Chunming said to Huo Shuqing, and the two exchanged words.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou, who came home, was relieved.


    Although Xu Menghua and she have reached an agreement on the treatment of Qin Yifei and Su fan, the reconciliation between the Qin family and the Ye family still needs to find another way.


    And there are always ways.


    "I have something else to do. Go to bed early." Zeng Quan said to each other.


    "Oh, I see." Fang Xiyou said, went into the bedroom to change clothes, ready to shower.


    After taking a bath, Zeng Quan was not in the bedroom.


    He was busy working in his study, so he didn''t have to disturb her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the time. It''s nine o''clock in the night. Qin Yifei also gets up in the United States.


    After thinking about it, Fang Xiyou goes out of the bedroom with his mobile phone, comes to an empty room opposite, locks the door, and sits by the window to call Qin Yifei.


    At this time, Qin Yifei is having breakfast in the restaurant. The sunshine in Seattle is very warm.


    The servant brought in other dishes for him, and Qin Yifei''s mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone and see, is it Fang Xiyou?


    Qin Yifei Leng next, staring at the mobile phone screen for a while did not move.


    It has been a while since he came to the United States. It''s the New Year holiday in the United States. As long as he goes out, he will see the atmosphere of reunion, which will inevitably remind him of his family and heart.


    But, all, can only think.


    Although he thought, he didn''t call Sufan, and of course he didn''t receive a call from Sufan.


    Domestic call to him, that is, parents, and Jiangjin, as well as some other friends. Just these days, Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue come to the United States to see him and live in his home. When the mobile phone rings, Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue just come in from the yard.


    "Yifei, your cell phone rings." Jiangjin see Qin Yifei Leng, remind a.


    "Oh, I know." Qin Yifei hung up and looked at Jiang Jin and Shao Ruixue with a smile, "how about running?"


    "Yes, I feel more atmosphere here." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Stay a few more days and run more." Qin Yifei said.


    "I have no problem." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei also laughed, Jiangjin said: "Yifei, you eat first, we will come down soon."


    "Well, go and change your clothes. You''re all sweaty." Qin Yifei said.


    Jiang Jin then took his wife''s shoulder and went to the stairs.


    Qin Yifei looks at their back, picks up his mobile phone and dials back to Fang Xiyou.


    "Sister Xiyou, I''m sorry. Something happened just now." Qin Yifei said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Xiyou said, "we went to your parents for dinner in the evening, so I''ll ask you how you are. Recently, how are you? "


    "Well, it''s good." Qin Yifei said, "sister Xiyou, you are. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m so sorry. I have something to tell you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m listening. Go ahead." Qin Yifei said, press the button on the wheelchair, the wheelchair will be out of the restaurant, all the way to the yard.


    "Well, I just talked to your mother about you and Cain." Fang Xiyou said.


    Gayne


    Qin Yifei''s heart suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, I have no contact with her. I''m not very clear about her." Qin Yifei said.


    This is the truth. Since he went to the United States, he really hasn''t contacted Sufan.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing wrong with you contacting her." Fang Xiyou said.


    Instead of answering, Qin Yifei asked, "sister Xiyou, what happened to her?"


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "have you heard about the recent domestic affairs?"


    "What are you talking about? Is it sister Gu Xi''s business? Or what... "Qin Yifei asked.


    "No, it''s the leader who changed the ranking of Shuqing and ah Quan. In the future, we should focus on training Shuqing. That''s it, you know?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I know. I heard my dad. What''s the matter? " Qin Yifei didn''t understand. He asked.


    "Now the leader''s intention is very obvious. He wants to let Shuqing take over. If Shuqing takes over, where will Gayne be? Do you understand?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I..." Qin Yi Fei paused and said, "I understand. So? "


    "Everyone knows about you and Gayne, which is very bad for Gayne and Shuqing. Do you understand?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister Xiyou, just say what you want to say. I''m listening." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you directly, Yifei, if you can''t make concrete actions to prove that you have nothing to do with Gaines, your rumors will never stop. Do you understand the harm to Shuqing? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei sighed and said, "I won''t meet her or contact her again. Is that enough?"


    "For those outside, this is far from enough. Yifei, you should know that those people are always looking for all kinds of excuses and reasons to oppose Shuqing. You can''t give them the handle directly and let those people harm Shuqing." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei closed his eyes for a long time.


    "I know you don''t want to hurt Shuqing, but, Yifei, your behavior over the years has really hurt Shuqing. You are right to care about Gayne, but Gayne is your sister-in-law. If you care too much about her, outsiders will only laugh at her. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you think I should do, sister Xiyou?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "I have a good talk with your mother. If you want to be with Minhui, then..." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei closes his eyes. Fang Xiyou can guess what he thinks, so he pauses.


    "Yifei, I know it''s very difficult for you, but if you are single all the time, the outside world will associate this with Gayne. If the rumors are too strong to suppress, it''s not impossible for the leader to divorce Shuqing and Gayne." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "If you love Jane, if you really love her, you should think more about her. She is a woman who will be the first lady in the future and set an example. Do you want everyone to laugh at her only by spreading your gossip?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    "Yifei, I''ll talk to you about this. Now there''s not much time to rinse. You have to make a decision earlier." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I see, sister Xiyou." Qin Yifei said.


    "Another thing, Yifei..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei, I know it''s very difficult for you, but you are a member of the Qin family, a member of our whole group, you..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I understand these principles. You can tell me, sister Xiyou. What''s the matter?" Qin Yifei interrupts Fang Xiyou and says.


    "The Ye family plans to reconcile with Uncle Qin, and they will hand over the principal of your car accident..." Fang Xiyou says.


    "In this matter, you should tell my father that I can''t be the master." Qin Yifei said.


    "Uncle Qin''s current situation, none of us can persuade him. You don''t know, since you had an accident, uncle Qin began to wipe out the influence of the Ye family in Shanghai. The Ye family is also chasing uncle Qin and Shuqing. If it goes on like this, uncle Qin''s future, as well as Shuqing''s future, will be... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Did you tell my dad?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "No, uncle Qin said he would not give in to anyone. However, in doing so, he committed a major workplace taboo, forcing him to a dead end, as well as soqing and Gayne to a dead end. Everyone knows that uncle Qin is Shuqing''s teacher. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Gayne


    Qin Yifei''s hand was shaking.


    "If Uncle Qin goes on like this, more and more people will be involved. Where do you think those people will vent their resentment? They don''t blame uncle Qin, they don''t blame you, they only blame Gayne. When the time comes, what will Gayne face? Have you ever thought about it? " Fang Xiyou said, "she doesn''t have the ability to face that kind of pressure. You know that. Do you want to see what happens to Gayne because of these things? "


    Qin Yifei, close your eyes.


    "Yifei, for the sake of Jiayin, persuades uncle Qin to accept the conditions of the Ye family and make a temporary settlement with the Ye family. Revenge can wait until we really have power, not now. In the future, when Shuqing has the supreme power, he will surely avenge you. But now, if we and the Ye family continue to fight like this, it will only benefit others, hurt ourselves, and hurt Gayne! " Fang Xiyou advised.


    The sun shines on Qin Yifei, but he doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1181

    At the end of the call with Fang Xiyou, Qin Yifei sat in the yard, motionless for a long time.


    Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue change their clothes after taking a shower upstairs, but they don''t see him in the restaurant. The couple were stunned and asked the servant. The servant pointed to the yard and the couple went out.


    "Yifei?" Jiang Jin went to Qin Yifei and called in a low voice.


    Qin Yifei looks back at Jiangjin.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? " Jiang Jin asked.


    "Are you not feeling well? I''ll call a doctor for you as soon as possible... "Shao Ruixue said quickly.


    "Nothing. Nothing. Don''t worry." Qin Yifei said.


    Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue look at each other. How can it be nothing?


    "It''s OK. Let''s have breakfast together." Jiangjin said, "Xueer said she fried the dumplings for us last night. Xueer''s dumplings are very delicious."


    "Yes, let''s go, Yifei." Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, let''s go!" Qin Yifei nodded, and Jiangjin pushed the wheelchair to the building.


    Behind that huge green lawn, every small grass in the sun quietly swing in the wind.


    Jiang Jin and Shao Ruixue did not mention what they had just done. They just tried to get out of the way and talk about other things with Qin Yifei. However, in Qin Yifei''s mind, Fang Xiyou''s words are always in his mind, which is not easy at all.


    The couple also noticed that they were worried, but they couldn''t say it.


    Shao Ruixue''s fried dumplings are delicious, but Qin Yifei didn''t eat much.


    Looking at this pair of friends in front of him, Qin Yifei''s heart was in pain.


    If he and ye Minhui get married, will they be like Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue, who are so interlinked and happy?


    Two people in love, even if you look at their faces, you can see the affection between them! What an enviable thing it is.


    And he


    "Take your time, you two. I''ll make a phone call." Qin Yifei to Jiangjin and shaorui snow road.


    "Oh, well, go ahead and do not worry about us." Jiang Jin said so, but he still couldn''t let it go.


    Qin Yifei left the dining room in his wheelchair, walked through the wide living room and came to a teahouse on the first floor, closing the door.


    When Qin Yifei left, Shao Ruixue said, "who just called from Yifei? There must be something big


    "What''s the big deal now? Now domestic affairs have nothing to do with him! How could he react so much? " Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue thought: "will it have something to do with Xiaofan?"


    Jiang Jin looks at his wife.


    "Besides Xiaofan, who can make Yifei''s mood fluctuate so much?" Shaoruixue road.


    "What you said is reasonable, but Mrs. Huo has nothing to do now. She can...".


    "I''ll call Xiao Fan and ask if there''s something we don''t know?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, well, hurry up, or it''s too late." Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue picks up her mobile phone and dials Sufan.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing just got home. Su fan accompanied him to drink the soup in the restaurant. While drinking and chatting, his mobile phone rang.


    "It''s Cher." Su fan picked up his cell phone and told Huo Shuqing.


    "Take it! The girl doesn''t know what she''s doing. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan smiles and answers the phone.


    "Cher, how did you think of calling me?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "You have no conscience. If you don''t call me, I can''t call you?" Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan was smiling and didn''t speak.


    "Where do you think I am?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Where do I know where you are? Running all over the world, I really want to shield you. " Su Fan said.


    "You didn''t shield me, and you don''t know where I am! I''m in the circle of friends, haven''t I? " Shaoruixue road.


    "I haven''t seen it these days. You don''t want to play it off. Let me envy you when you say it Su Fan said.


    "These days are not holidays in the United States. Jiangjin and I are here for a few days." Shaoruixue road.


    "Do you know how to go on holiday? Aren''t all those museums closed? " Su Fan said, "what are you going to see?"


    "Let''s see Yifei." Shao Ruixue said, "I live in Yifei''s house these days."


    Yifei


    Su fan''s smile stopped, but he said with a smile: "Oh, it''s good for you to accompany him in the past. Yifei, what''s the situation? "


    Huo Shuqing heard Su fan say "Yifei" these two words, can not help but Leng Xia, but still face as usual.


    "Fortunately, we are going to play in other places tomorrow. After Yifei came here, he didn''t go out much." Shaoruixue road.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "Xiao Fan, how are you? How are you doing? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "I''ve always been like that. You know, it''s OK. I went back to Urumqi this afternoon and left Nianqing and Jiashu with my mother. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, that''s good. When we go back, I''ll go to my aunt to see the two children. I haven''t seen them for a long time." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Well, you two have a good time!" Su Fan said.


    "I know! Then I''ll hang up. You and uncle Huo will have a rest early. I won''t disturb you. " Shao Ruixue finished and hung up.


    "How''s it going?" Jiangjin asks shaoruixue.


    Shao Ruixue shook her head and said, "it seems that there is no movement there, and she doesn''t know what happened here."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Jiangjin Road.


    "You can talk to Yifei later. Don''t think about it now. He will be OK." Shao Ruixue comforted.


    Jiangjin nodded, but still a sad face.


    On the other side of the phone, Sufan put down his cell phone and didn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "is Xiaoxue over there?"


    "Well, she and Jiangjin went to see Yifei." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh", asked: "how about Xiaofei?"


    "Xueer said it''s very good. Where will the three of them go tomorrow?" Su Fan said.


    With that, Sufan went into silence with a bowl.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her for a long time, then said: "you, call him to ask!"


    Su fan was stunned and looked at him.


    "I won''t stop you from doing anything. I just hope you have a sense of propriety." Huo Shuqing said.


    Be proper to


    Su fan, silent.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." Huo Shuqing put down his bowl and got up to go upstairs.


    On the first floor, there was only the dining room with the light on. Sufan sat there quietly for a long time.


    Be proper to


    She and Yifei


    What should she do


    Isn''t it good not to keep in touch? We all live our own life, isn''t it good? Why should she interfere in Yifei''s life?


    As long as Yifei is in a good mood, as long as Yifei recovers, this is the most important and the best thing. Why should she put herself in again?


    Su fan picked up her cell phone and stared at it for a long time.


    On the other side of the ocean, across the American continent, Qin Yifei called his father.


    Qin Chunming was surprised by his son''s words. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    "Dad, I don''t want to affect you all, you and brother Qing because of me. This matter, this matter, forget it!" Qin Yifei endured the pain from the top of his heart and said to his father, "even if you have a showdown with them now, how about killing them? Things have happened, and nothing will change. If I want to recover, I can only rely on myself, the others... "


    "Who said that to you?" Qin Chunming interrupted his son and asked.


    "No, no one. I just, I just don''t want this to go on, Dad. That''s it, okay? I don''t want to, don''t want to... "Qin Yifei said, a heart, the heart filled by Su fan, was cut by a knife, he would rather cut off his heart than her.


    If he can''t protect her, can''t give her want freedom and dream, at least, can''t let her be hurt because of him, can''t let her, so good she, be ridiculed, be labeled with all kinds of vicious and dirty language. He can''t do that.


    "Who told you that? Who asked you to advise me? " Qin Chunming was angry. No matter how sad and heartbroken his son was, he asked.


    "Dad, don''t ask. I really don''t want to continue this matter. Don''t fight with them for this, OK? Those people are too insidious. I don''t want you to... "Said Qin Yifei.


    Qin Chunming closed his eyes tightly.


    He had already guessed who said that to his son, and even thought of the persuasive excuse that man used. Only Sufan can make his son do this. And that person, is to use Sufan''s position in the eyes of his son to do it.


    This silly son doesn''t care about anything all his life. He is as leisurely as a wandering immortal. He only cares about Sufan in his heart. He only cares about Sufan. He


    "Do you really think so?" Qin Chunming said, "even if I stop, those people may not stop. Don''t you know that? "


    "But at least there won''t be any more in a short time, will there? At least in a short time, we are peaceful, aren''t we? " Qin Yifei said, "brother Qing has just been chosen as the successor by the leader. At this time, it''s not important to fight for a more peaceful environment for him, dad?"


    Qin Chunming is deeply thinking.


    "Dad..." Qin Yifei said.


    "Son, Dad owes you too much in his life. I didn''t spend much time with you when you were a child. Later, when you grew up, I flew to a distant place. Now, Dad can do for you, only this thing, only for your revenge, Dad, will not give up Qin Chunming.


    "Dad, I understand your mood. I know you love me, but I don''t want to implicate innocent people because of my own affairs. I don''t want people who have nothing to do with it to be..."�� You''re doing it for Cain, aren''t you? " Qin Chunming interrupted his son. Qin Yifei, stopped�� I advise you to put her down. You can''t do it, can you? It''s been so many years. If you could put it down, you would have put it down. Dad, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s a very rare thing for a person to meet someone who makes you love for a lifetime. Even if there''s no way to hold hands in this life, it''s enough to remember that person in your heart. " Qin Chunming. Qin Yifei is silent�� Child, Dad won''t advise you to put her down, but I hope you put her in your heart and never dig her out again. Just let her stay there. In this way, it''s the best for you and her. Do you understand? " Qin Chunming. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1182

    Never dig it out?


    Qin Yifei listened to his father for a long time without saying a word.


    And the father on the other side of the phone, looking out of the window at the vast night, can''t be quiet at all.


    Some people, missed, is a lifetime.


    "Dad, I see." Qin Yifei said, "I know what to do, I know."


    "Son, dad wants you to be happy and be with the people you love, so Dad won''t force you to get married. If you want to get married, you get married. If you don''t want to get married, that''s OK. Grandson or something, it''s not that important to Dad. You don''t have to force yourself to do anything for the sake of our family, follow your heart and do what you like. " The father said.


    "Dad, thank you for saying that. I''m very happy to be your son." Qin Yifei said.


    The father laughed and sighed, but said, "except for the case of Gayne, dad will promise you everything. Do you understand? "


    "I understand that I will keep her in my heart and never disturb her again." Qin Yifei said.


    "Dad knows it''s hard to do this, but it''s impossible to be happy in life. Everyone has something they can''t do and people they can''t get. This is the reality. We can''t change it. " The father said, "Dad believes that you will find your own happiness, and it will be fine."


    Qin Yifei''s eyes are moist.


    His father supported him. For his marriage to ye Minhui, his father always gave him the freedom to choose and decide, because his father knew him. But now


    "Dad, I want Minhui to come to America." Qin Yifei said.


    "Minhui?" Qin Chunming was stunned.


    Ask ye Minhui to go to America? It''s more than just going


    "Have you decided?" Asked the father.


    "Well, I''ve decided. As long as, as long as Minhui does not dislike me, I am willing to be with her for life. All my life. " Qin Yifei said, but his heart is like a blunt knife in constant cut, pain, pain to twitch.


    However, this is the best choice to satisfy everyone and make Sufan no longer involved by him.


    That''s good. As long as she''s good, that''s good.


    Qin Chunming sighed a long time.


    Two things crept together... When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Is that what Xiyou means?


    Xiyou has been supporting Minhui and Xiaofei''s marriage. Is it her this time?


    "Son, I know you want to get rid of the suspicion for Gayne, but I don''t want you to decide your own life in such a hurry. You know, once you get married, you can''t go back. No matter what the result is, you can''t easily..." the father advised.


    "Dad, I understand. I won''t go back. As long as Minhui is willing, I won''t go back and stay with her all my life. " Qin Yifei replied.


    Qin Chunming knows what his son thinks. Su fan''s persuasion will make him give up his engagement with ye Minhui, but he will also marry someone he doesn''t love for Su fan''s sake.


    For Qin Yifei, at this time, he finally understood that marriage is not a sacred thing. It does not mean that he has to be with the people he loves. In fact, it''s the same thing to find a similar person, a suitable person, and marriage, isn''t it? Like, like many people, like the original Huo Shuqing, like his father.


    Heart, as if at that moment calm down.


    People, that''s it. They have been struggling with one thing for many years, and they can''t make a decision back and forth. However, when they really make a choice and make a decision, they find that it''s not difficult to make a decision. It''s not difficult at all.


    Heart, quiet, the whole person, also relaxed.


    If it''s a sin to fall in love with Sufan, then he should use the rest of his life to atone for his hurt to Huo Shuqing and his love for Sufan.


    "I see. Now that you have a clear idea, you can decide! Minhui is also a good child. If you can fall in love with her after you get married, it''s not a bad thing. " Qin Chunming.


    What else can he say? The person in the son''s heart is Su fan, but the son and Su fan have no hope in this life, no hope at all. Do you really want to defend for Su fan all your life? Although marrying ye Minhui is the second best choice, the good thing is that they have known each other for many years, and they know each other well, so they are not necessarily unhappy.


    "I understand, Dad." Qin Yifei said.


    "Children, marriage is not necessarily happiness with the person you love most. People always think that it is happiest to be with the person you love most. But marriage is a very realistic thing. Daily family affairs and the relationship between the two families are more important than love. After all, for Chinese people, marriage is not about two people. " Qin Chunming.


    Is this the excuse that he often comforts himself?


    The person you love most is not necessarily the one who is most suitable for marriage? Is not necessarily a person who can be happy?


    After more than 30 years of persuading himself with this excuse, did he use this excuse to convince his son?


    However, when you are alone, when you dream back in the middle of the night, what you think of in your heart, what you dream about in your mind, how can you always be that person?


    From now on, his son will be like him again!


    The fate of life, such a cycle from generation to generation, let the tragedy on such a cycle


    But what can he do? Are Huo Shuqing and Sufan encouraged to divorce?


    How could that be? How can Huo Shuqing get to the end without the support of Zeng family? Anyway, he is the son-in-law of the Zeng family. This marriage, good or bad, is beneficial to Huo Shuqing. No matter what Su fan has done over the years, she is indispensable to Huo Shuqing to have the status of Zeng''s daughter.


    Absolutely can''t let Sufan and Huo Shuqing separate, this is for Huo Shuqing, also, for him!


    Qin Chunming closed his eyes.


    I can''t say what I have in mind.


    Perhaps, after all, he is still more in love with power!


    Qin Yifei doesn''t know what his father thinks. It doesn''t matter what his father thinks


    "Dad, it''s getting late. Have a rest! I''ll hang up. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, have a good time with Jiangjin and relax." The father said.


    "I will." Qin Yifei said.


    Then he hung up.


    Mobile phone, put on the leg, but it does not move for a long time.


    Sunlight, shining in from the window, is bright.


    Qin Yifei, a faint smile.


    At the beginning of the snow


    As soon as Qin Yifei comes out of the room, Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue rush to meet him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Yifei asked with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that, well, Xueer just said she didn''t know where to play. She was going to ask you." Jiang Jin lied.


    Qin Yifei''s face is not good, but looking at the expression is very calm, seems to be completely two people with just now.


    "Let''s go to the seaside later!" Qin Yifei said.


    "Good! I''d love to see the sea, too. " Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "I''ll change clothes first. You two can help yourself."


    With that, Shao Ruixue took a look at her husband, winked and left.


    "Xiaoxue is a good wife." Qin Yifei to Jiangjin Road.


    Jiang Jin laughed and said, "I knew it at the first sight."


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "that''s why you think of so many ways to pursue?"


    Jiang Jin smiles and says, "it''s worth it now."


    "Yes, it''s worth it. I''d like to be a man of one heart, and my white head will never be apart. " Qin Yifei sighed.


    Jiang Jin looked at him, silent for a while, then said: "Yifei, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yifei shook his head, said: "nothing, just, er, suddenly want to understand a lot of things, it should be said that this period of time want to understand some things, so made some decisions."


    What''s the decision? Isn''t that one?


    Jiang Jin thought.


    "What decision do you make?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "I''m going to propose to Minhui solemnly. I hope, I hope she won''t refuse." Qin Yifei said.


    Jiang Jin was stunned and stared at him.


    "You, you think about it?" Jiang Jin asked, "you are not..."


    "Before, I was too naive, always thinking that I should be with the person I love the most. Even if I can''t be with her, I have to keep her in silence and never abandon my love for her. Now, I understand that I am very selfish, very selfish. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei, you have to think about it. Once you step out, there is really no way back. Do you really want to ruin your happiness for the rest of your life? " Jiangjin Road.


    "I think very clearly that only by doing so can I feel at ease. Just, I don''t know if Minhui is willing to accept me now... "Qin Yifei said," think about it carefully, I have really hurt a lot of people and Minhui over the years. She is a good girl, in this world, no one loves me more than her. I''m like this, and she''s still there. She''s the only girl like this. "


    Jiang Jin can''t believe what Qin Yifei said and stares at him.


    "Minhui loves you very much, but, Yifei, you have to ask your heart, how much do you love her? After marriage, two people face each other day and night. If you don''t love her enough, every day after marriage will be a torment... "Jiangjin Road.


    "I will try to love her, I think, I should be able to do, love her, be nice to her, care for her, thank her for so many years." Qin Yifei said.


    Jiang Jin can''t say a word.


    "I know you are for my good. At the beginning, xuechu said the same thing and said something very similar to you. You all care about me and are really good for me. That''s why you said such words to me. You advised me to sober up and make rational decisions. But now, I don''t want to listen to you any more. I''m responsible for my debt to Minhui for so many years. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, Yifei, since you have made such a decision, I won''t say anything. We are brothers, sharing weal and woe. I will support your decision all the way. No matter, no matter what kind of decision! " Jiang Jin reaches out his hand and Qin Yifei holds it with him.


    "Thank you. There may be a lot to do in the future." Qin Yifei said�� Don''t mention it. We''re brothers. Isn''t it strange to say that? " Jiangjin Road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1183

    Qin Yifei smiles to Jiang Jin and says, "I''ll change my clothes. You can go to see Xiaoxue."


    "Go, I''ll see you off first." Jiangjin Road.


    "No, I can do it myself." Said, Qin Yifei called the sound of care workers to help change clothes.


    Back to the guest room on the second floor with Shao Ruixue, Jiang Jin sat by the bed and sighed deeply.


    "What did he say to you?" Shao Ruixue walked over and asked anxiously.


    "He said that he was going to propose to Minhui and planned to marry her." Jiang Jin said.


    Shao Ruixue, stunned, sat beside Jiangjin, staring at him, and said, "how can he suddenly, suddenly..."


    Jiang Jin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened. It seems that he has changed himself so easily."


    "Doesn''t he love miss ye?" Shaoruixue road.


    "He said he would try to love." Jiang Jin sighed and said, "I can''t say anything. It''s his private affair. Moreover, he''s right. No one in the world loves him more than Minhui. Since you can''t be with someone you love, it''s not bad to find someone who loves you. "


    Shao Ruixue was silent.


    Jiang Jin looked at her and said, "can you keep this secret? Don''t tell Mrs. Huo


    "Even if I want to say it, I can''t say it. I understand that." Shao Ruixue looked at her husband, "if Xiaofan knows, she will think that Yifei is doing it for her. What about Uncle Huo? Don''t worry, I won''t say it. It''s just, it''s just, Yifei is like this. Why is it like this? There are so many people in the world, why... "


    "To choose Minhui is not only his own unhappiness, but also the idea of a group of people around him." Jiangjin Road.


    "Yes, his parents are satisfied, Minhui is satisfied, the Ye family is satisfied, and there won''t be any more rumors from Uncle Huo." Shao Ruixue sighs.


    Jiang Jin embraces his wife''s shoulder, but Shao Ruixue says: "it''s just hard to escape. Even if Xiaofan doesn''t say anything, she won''t settle down in her heart all her life."


    "Yes, but what can I do? What happened to her and Yifei over the years is really a little... "Before Jiangjin finished speaking, Shao Ruixue stared at herself and said," I didn''t say anything, it''s just that there are so many rumors. How can leader Huo''s heart not mind? Now that Yifei is married, he will not have any relationship with Mrs. Huo any more, and those rumors will not be broken.


    Huo leaders no longer doubt what Mrs. Huo is, and they are very good to Mrs. Huo. Otherwise, you say, if Huo leaders go all the way up, they will really sit in the first place in the future. What kind of women do they want? If he still has feelings for Mrs. Huo, believes in her and loves her, Mrs. Huo will not suffer too much. If the rumors affect their trust, and leader Huo doubts her, Mrs Huo will suffer in the future... "


    "Don''t say that. Uncle Huo won''t do that to Xiaofan. They went through so many difficulties together. How could he treat Xiaofan like that? " Shao Ruixue leans in her husband''s arms and says.


    "Men''s hearts are narrow, especially for their wives. Unless you really don''t care, then it doesn''t matter, play each other. But Huo''s leadership and Mrs. Huo are not like that. They have paid too much for each other. Once one of them gives up, it''s really irreparable. " Jiang Jin said with a deep sigh.


    "What can we do? I don''t want to see Xiao Fan suffer... "Shao Ruixue looks at her husband and says.


    "What can we outsiders do about husband and wife? You are Mrs. Huo''s good friend. In the future, don''t talk about Yifei in front of her. If she talks about Yifei with you, please advise her. Leader Huo is a person who does great things. Such people can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. If you are good for Mrs. Huo, you should persuade her to stay with the leader Huo, and do nothing else. " Jiangjin Road.


    "I know what you mean, but Xiaofan looks like she has no temper and weak temper, but she has a strong opinion in her heart. She doesn''t care about a lot of things. It''s easy to talk, but if there''s something or someone who pokes her where she cares, she really sticks to it. It''s good for uncle Huo to go all the way up, but it''s not necessarily good for Xiaofan. Xiao Fan likes the free life very much. Now she is forced to do what uncle Huo likes and the wife he needs. What can she do in the future? It''s going to drive her crazy. " Shaoruixue road.


    "But what can we do? When she married leader Huo, she no longer had the right to choose. She could only follow leader Huo and show what leader Huo''s wife should look like. " Jiangjin Road.


    "It''s too hard for Xiao Fan." Shao Ruixue sighs.


    Jiang Jin said nothing and patted his wife on the shoulder.


    "In fact, sometimes I also like that Xiaofan can be with Yifei..." Shao Ruixue said, looking at her husband.


    "You..." Jiangjin Road.


    "I know I shouldn''t think that way. Uncle Huo loves Xiaofan. I should think for uncle Huo. But sometimes, from the perspective of Xiaofan, this kind of life and identity may not be suitable for her. Over the years, she has been working very hard to achieve uncle Huo''s expectations, forcing herself to become the people around her. Is she really happy? Will she be happy? " Shaoruixue road.


    Jiangjin is silent.


    "Like Xiao Fan, how many people can''t wait to marry such a good man as Uncle Huo, such a powerful and promising man. However, it''s too much pressure to be uncle Huo''s wife. Xiao Fan''s character, how to bear? I feel like she''s really pushing herself to the limit. " Shaoruixue road.


    "That''s fate, isn''t it?" Jiangjin Road.


    "Yes? Maybe! People in this life, want to get what, certainly also have to lose what. It depends on how Xiaofan weighs herself. If she can deal with it well, it''s nothing. But she... "Shao Ruixue said, seeing that her husband didn''t speak, Shao Ruixue said," do you also think that a woman who married like her and then had two children shouldn''t have her own dream, shouldn''t have her own life, should pay for her family and sacrifice for her husband, right? "


    "I, I don''t think so, you know. I think that no matter what age, what kind of situation, what kind of identity, women can''t give up their dreams, can''t give up themselves, can''t completely become men''s accessories. However, the reality is that such an idea is just a beautiful extravagant hope. It is impossible to realize it at all. " Jiangjin said, "therefore, since Mrs. Huo has become Mrs. Huo, she must sacrifice herself for the leadership of Huo. There is no choice."


    Shao Ruixue nodded, but sighed again, and said: "Xiao Fan and uncle Huo have come all the way to today. I''m looking at them. I really don''t want them to have any problems in the future. I don''t want them to have estrangement."


    Jiang Jin patted Shao Ruixue on the shoulder and said, "I have some confidence. I believe they will be OK."


    Yes, as long as Sufan and Huo Shuqing are all right and peaceful, Yifei will be at ease.


    It''s just, is that true?


    The morning sun, sprinkled on Shao Ruixue''s body, reflected the bright light on the big diamond ring on her finger.


    Qin Yifei changed his clothes with the help of the nurse. He sat there quietly and let the nurse take care of him.


    Xuechu, you must be happy!


    certain!


    After changing clothes, Qin Yifei asks the nurse to go out. He picks up his mobile phone and dials it to ye Minhui.


    At this time of the night, ye Minhui is also restless.


    Gu Xi had an accident. His brother went out to save him. Even his father personally flew to France to investigate the case. There are only mother and two little nieces and nephews in the family. Mother is not in good health, so she is allowed to come, but she can''t count on it. Second uncle sends his cousin Ye Xuan to take care of her.


    Ye Xuan, after all, is old and steady. As soon as she comes, the whole family becomes organized.


    When ye Minhui came out of her mother''s room with her cousin, she went back to her room and told her to have a rest early.


    "I''m used to going to bed late and reading some papers. You''re tired these days. Have a good rest!" Ye Xuan told ye Minhui.


    "Sister, my sister-in-law, will it be all right?" Ye Minhui takes Ye Xuan by the hand and says.


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "it will be OK. Gu Xi and Yi Heng have gone through more dangerous and difficult things. This time, it''s bound to turn bad into good. "


    Ye Minhui took her cousin''s arm and leaned her head against her shoulder. She said, "how come there are so many bad things in our family recently? First of all, Yifei''s car accident, Yifei is not good, my brother encountered such a bad thing. Do you think our family is too old? "


    "Young superstition what? Don''t think about it Ye Xuan said.


    "But there are too many of them!" Ye Minhui said, "well, I''m going to visit Er Gu''s grave tomorrow. Please bless brother Quan, Yifei and my sister-in-law."


    Ye Minhui''s second aunt is Zeng Quan''s mother, ye Jinzhi.


    "Are you still thinking about Yifei?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Unless I die." Ye Minhui said.


    "Children''s family, what''s not dead? Stop talking nonsense. It''s just that you and Yifei have been tossing around for so many years... "Said Ye Xuan, pausing and looking at ye Minhui, she said," Minhui, otherwise, forget it! Yi Fei, he... "


    "Sister, how can you say that? I don''t like anyone except Yifei, and I don''t want to marry anyone. If Yifei doesn''t marry me, I''ll be a monk. What''s the point of living? " Ye Minhui chuckled and said.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want my aunt''s life? " Ye Xuan hits ye Minhui by the hand and says.


    Ye Minhui chuckled and said, "anyway, I just want Yifei. No matter what he looks like, I want him."


    "You''re a dead eye. You know Yifei''s heart... "Ye Xuan said.


    "His heart is Cain, shall I fulfill them? Dream Ye Minhui interrupts Ye Xuan and says.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1184

    Ye Xuan is stunned and stares at ye Minhui.


    Looking at her cousin, ye Minhui also knew that she was in an extreme mood. She eased her tone and said, "elder sister, it''s impossible for him and Sufan. Sufan is his sister-in-law. Now there are so many rumors. Do you want to continue to let them destroy leader Huo and the second uncle?"


    Ye Xuan did not speak.


    "Sister, I know you are kind-hearted, but it''s su fan''s fault. It''s su fan who seduces Yifei again and again. Mingming has a husband herself. Mingming Huo''s leader loves her so much that she tolerates her. She doesn''t know how to be satisfied. She just wants to eat pot, watch pot and seduce others. Even her brother-in-law won''t let it go. It''s really... "Says ye Minhui.


    Ye Xuan looks at ye Minhui.


    "I don''t know what to say about her. The most shameless woman in the world is Sufan, who is more than Pan Jinlian... "Said Ye Minhui.


    "Do you think it''s Gayne''s fault that Yifei doesn''t love you and doesn''t marry you?" Ye Xuan interrupts ye Minhui and says.


    "Or what? If it wasn''t for her, Su fan would have married me long ago. Moreover, Yifei''s car accident was caused by her Sufan. I will never forgive her for the way she has done to Yifei! " Ye Minhui said.


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "you are hopeless."


    "Sister, are you facing Sufan?" Ye Minhui said.


    "The matter of emotion is the matter of both of you. You are always talking about Gayne. Even if you marry Yifei, you will not be happy." Ye Xuan said, "there are some things that should be put down. If you hold on to them all the time, even if Yifei wants to, how can he let them go?"


    "It''s not Yifei''s fault, it''s not my fault, it''s Sufan''s fault." Ye Minhui said angrily, "why is she so fateful? Why didn''t Liu Shuya kill him at the beginning? If only she died, we could be quiet... "


    "Minhui..." Ye Xuan pushes away ye Minhui''s hand and stares at her cousin with fierce voice.


    Ye Minhui was stunned and looked at her cousin.


    Ye Xuan has a gentle personality and is a sister that everyone likes. In the whole Ye family, ye Xuan is also a housekeeper.


    "Listen to me, whether you and Yifei succeed or not, it''s all your own business. It has nothing to do with Cain. If you say that again, curse Gayne or something, don''t say that Gayne won''t forgive you, Yifei won''t forgive you, leader Huo won''t forgive you, ah Quan, and all of us won''t forgive you! This is the last time. Today I can treat you as if you didn''t say anything. If you dare to say that again, you know what your brother will do Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Ye Minhui angrily turned around, then looked at Ye Xuan again and said, "I know you are all facing her. No matter what she does, you are all facing her. But I won''t let her go! I will let everyone know what Sufan is... "


    Ye Xuan grabs ye Minhui''s wrist, stares at her and says, "are you crazy? You''re going to destroy all our homes, aren''t you? There are so many people outside staring at leader Huo and ah Quan. Don''t you know? They can''t get hold of leader Huo, so they run to help, don''t you? "


    "I, I, I don''t think so, I''m just angry, I hate her, I hate her, but I didn''t, didn''t want to hurt brother Quan and leader Huo..." ye Minhui panicked and stared at Ye Xuan.


    "You''d better not think that way." Ye xuansong started and said, "leader Huo and ah Quan are the successors selected by the leaders. If they win, our families will continue to maintain their present status. If they fail, who do you think will be able to escape from our families? "


    Ye Minhui was silent.


    "Minhui, no one can be alone! We were born in this family. No matter we live or die, we must consider the honor and future of the family. You don''t need me to tell you the truth that we can both win and lose? " Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Minhui nodded.


    "Now Huo''s leadership and ah Quan are working hard for all of us and fighting against those people. Even if you have more dissatisfaction with Gayne, you should bear it. You can not like her, you can hate her, but you can''t say that in front of outsiders, and you can''t let outsiders grasp your contradictions to make an article, understand? Leader Huo will deal with the matter of Gayne. Just do your own thing. If you want to be with Yifei, treat him well and bring him back with your love. People''s hearts are full of flesh. As long as you put down the matter of Gayne and have a good life with Yifei, Yifei will also slowly put it down. If you blindly grasp the matter of Cain, it will only make Yifei feel that Cain is good and can''t let go of Cain more and more. " As ye Xuan said, she raised her hand and gently combed ye Minhui''s hair, saying, "Minhui, marriage is hard to get confused. There''s no need to take everything seriously. Give you two a little space for each other. Men are like sand in their hands. The tighter you grasp, the more the sand leaks. "


    "Sister, I know." Ye Minhui said.


    "I hope you really know. Go back and think about it. You have to think clearly about what to do with Yifei. This is a big event in your life. If you are together, cherish it. Don''t be like Xi you. " Ye Xuan said.


    "Sister, why do you say sister Xiyou? She is so kind to brother quan... "Said Ye Minhui.


    "When you get married, you will know. Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s too cold. Go back and have a rest early. " Ye Xuan said.


    With that, ye Xuan went to her room.


    Ye Minhui stands still, but she doesn''t understand what ye Xuan just said.


    Back in the room, ye Minhui finished washing and lying on the bed, tossing and turning.


    The cell phone rang in the dark.


    She reached for it, took it and looked at it. She was shocked.


    Yifei?


    Yifei''s phone?


    Ye Minhui sat up and answered.


    "Yifei? How are you doing? Are you OK? I''ve been waiting for your call. I... "Said Ye Minhui.


    "Minhui, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Qin Yifei said.


    "What''s the matter, you say, you say, I''m listening." Ye Minhui said.


    "Can you come to me? I, I want to see you. " Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui was shocked.


    Yifei wants to see her?


    Does Yifei miss her?


    Maybe it''s because ye Minhui is too excited to speak for a long time.


    Qin Yifei didn''t know. Thinking that ye Minhui was not happy, he said, "if it''s not convenient for you, just take it as if I didn''t say it. Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Minhui. You can rest. Good night... "


    "No, Yifei, I, I''m not inconvenient. I, I just didn''t expect you to let me pass. You know, I''ve always wanted to see you and accompany you, but, but... "Ye Minhui said, tears have come down.


    Listening to ye Minhui crying on the phone, Qin Yifei has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Are you really going too far? Minhui to his feelings, he has not been very good response, but Minhui still to him so deep.


    Qin Yifei closed his eyes. Su fan''s smile flashed in his mind, and his heart ached again.


    That''s it. That''s it! That''s it. Put her in your heart, bury her in your heart, that''s it!


    "I''m sorry, Minhui. I used to go too far. Please forgive me!" Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui was completely stunned.


    "Yifei..." said Ye Minhui.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll wait until you come. I won''t disturb you. Jiangjin and Xiaoxue are here these two days. The three of us are going out to play for two days. Sister Gu has no news yet. You should take care of aunt Jing at home first and come back when your family''s affairs are stable! " Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I know, Yifei, take care of yourself. I''ll come to see you as soon as possible." Ye Minhui said so, really want to fly to Qin Yifei''s side.


    "Good night." Qin Yifei said.


    "Yifei..." ye Minhui called again.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to call you." Ye Minhui said.


    She wanted to say, can you say I love you? However, in this case, she knew that it was very difficult for her to do so. Then he said, "Yifei, I love you!"


    Qin Yifei said nothing.


    Ye Minhui didn''t expect him to respond, so she said, "good night, I''m dead!" Then she hung up.


    Qin Yifei also pressed the phone.


    That''s it!


    Mother side, he also said, mother is very calm. Now, ye Minhui, he also heard that she was very happy.


    Maybe that''s what happened! This is the right way to go!


    Out of Sufan''s world, this is what he should take!


    Qin Yifei sighed, pressed the wheelchair and left the room.


    Downstairs, Jiang Jin and Shao Ruixue are waiting for him.


    And ye Minhui, who was overjoyed, couldn''t have fallen asleep tonight.


    She couldn''t stay in bed at all. She had to share her joy with others.


    My mother and sister Xuan are at home. My mother has gone to bed. Sister Xuan... Sister Xuan is so old-fashioned that she can''t understand her mood!


    So ye Minhui called Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou is just lying on the bed and ready to go to bed. Zeng Quan is in the study. She doesn''t care whether he comes or not. That''s OK. She has been used to it for a long time.


    About the reconciliation with the Ye family, she believes that Qin Yifei will not let her down, and Qin Chunming will certainly agree. As for the affairs of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui, they should be very smooth. And Xu Menghua is also completely dependent on her now!


    Today, not bad.


    She took down the Qin family. After that, as long as Minhui and Qin Yifei got married, the Qin family would have to follow them. There was no need to worry about how strange Qin Chunming was.


    It seems that people really can''t have weaknesses, or they will be controlled all of a sudden. How can they do that?


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth brimmed with a satisfied smile and closed his eyes.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing. It''s ye Minhui. I didn''t expect to be so fast! It seems that the Ye family should be able to follow up soon. Fang Xiyou picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1185

    "Elder sister, elder sister, I want to tell you a big happy thing!" Ye Minhui''s voice came out of the receiver as soon as he got through the phone.


    Even through the mobile phone, Fang Xiyou can hear ye Minhui''s overjoyed mood.


    "You are so happy. Did Yifei call you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, he said that he was so sorry for me before. He wanted to make up with me. More than that, he also said to let me go to his side. I really want to see him right away. I can''t wait any longer, sister! " Ye Minhui said.


    "Just bear with it. Now your brother and your sister-in-law are living and dying outside. What''s the matter with you running to Yifei?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I know. That''s it! Yifei also said, "let me stay at home with my mother until my sister-in-law comes back." Ye Minhui said, "but, but I can''t help it. I really want to see him now."


    "I can''t help it, I have to!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui was very uncomfortable and reluctant. She said, "I know, elder sister, I will stay at home."


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "Minhui, Yifei has changed his mind now. You should cherish it and live a good life with him. Bring his heart to you. Don''t let him think about Cain any more. Do you understand? Keep your own man. If you can''t keep it, even if he''s not with him, someone will take him away. "


    Ye Minhui doesn''t know whether Fang Xiyou said it to her or to himself.


    Perhaps, the days passed now, everyone has a book in his heart!


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, I will never let him think of Su fan in the future." Ye Minhui said.


    "Also, you should be better to Sufan. Don''t aim at her as before. At least behave better in front of Yifei. You should make Yifei feel that you are generous and that he feels sorry for you. Even if you pull him with his guilt, it''s enough. Do you understand? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you mean to let Sufan go?" Ye Minhui said, "I will not. I will never let her go. Isn''t it disgraceful to be a lady like her? Don''t let people laugh to death? "


    "What''s the use of saying that? Now everyone thinks she''s very good. They think she should take that seat. " Fang Xiyou sighed and said.


    "Bah, I don''t believe it. How could the leader and his wife think that? It''s just that Su fan takes advantage of Huo''s leadership. What''s her ability? What would she do but seduce a man? " Ye Minhui way, "Huo leadership is really, how to stop her?"


    "No? Are you stupid? Now what society? Why not Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, sister, we can''t make her look bad. Huo is a good leader, capable and good person, but what is she Sufan? Seduce other people''s husband all day. When she really gets to that position, it''s not only the people in Beijing who laugh at us, but also the people on earth. How can she lose our people? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not up to us. Shuqing has recognized her. What can I do? Besides, when Shuqing has reached the present stage, who can divorce him except the leader? Divorced. Where''s his future? Don''t be silly. Shuqing won''t do that. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui sat cross legged on the bed and said, "elder sister, that''s not necessarily true. If Su fan really does something immoral, let alone her younger brother-in-law, even the leaders will not protect her."


    "The probability of this kind of thing happening is too low. Now the leader wants to let Shuqing go up. How can he be willing to destroy Shuqing because of Sufan? impossible. You''d better sleep well and take good care of aunt Jing at home. When Gu Xi and Yi Heng come back, you can accompany your lover. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, I''m not stupid. I''m sure I''ll find a way to beat Sufan back to her original shape and let her go back to where she came from. A flower grower, still dreaming? I''m not afraid that she''s not happy? " Ye Minhui said, "sister, you sleep, I hang up."


    Fang Xiyou gave a "hum" and hung up.


    This Minhui really likes to make trouble.


    That''s all. She can do whatever she wants. No one can control Minhui''s temperament.


    Just, how come there''s no news from Yi Heng?


    What happened to Gu Xi?


    Fang Xiyou put down his cell phone and went to sleep.


    This night, ye Minhui is too excited to sleep. She is too excited, or what to plan.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and grasped everything.


    Even if she is not in Beijing, she can''t take things in Beijing and in Beijing lightly.


    It''s getting dark.


    Su fan sat in the dining room, looking at the dark screen of his mobile phone, motionless for a long time.


    Yifei, as long as Yifei is recovering, as for the rest, she should not ask.


    Friends, even friends, sometimes also need to pay attention to propriety!


    Right. Right.


    Huo Shuqing, very concerned.


    Therefore, in the future, she should also pay attention to the fact that she can no longer do what she did in the past.


    Su fan sighed and went upstairs with his mobile phone.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Huo Shuqing has finished washing and lying on the bed.


    She changed her clothes and said to him, "go to bed first. I''ll take a shower."


    He gave a "um" and sat on the bed reading something.


    Su fan walked into the bathroom, stood under the shower head, closed his eyes and let the water wash his body.


    Head, dizzy, do not know what are things.


    Suddenly, his back hit a wall.


    It''s not a wall, it''s him!


    She didn''t move, so his hand came out from behind and hugged her.


    He likes it. She knows.


    She is also very clear about the following.


    She turned off the tap and pressed his fidgety hand.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired." She said.


    "It''s just the two of us tonight." He said.


    His meaning is obvious. He has a need.


    "I don''t want to." She said.


    He looked at her. Sufan turned his head and looked at the wall in front of him.


    In the bathroom, both were silent.


    A moment later, Sufan''s body was pushed to the wall by him, and the next thing


    She clenched her lips and closed her eyes.


    He felt her resistance. He didn''t like it.


    "Sufan..." he called her.


    She did not answer.


    "I don''t like that you have other people in your heart. You can''t have them at all. Do you understand?" He gasped and said.


    There was no answer.


    He seemed angry and silent to her.


    "You look at me!" He stopped, pulled her in the face and said.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    Four eyes opposite, he was silent, just quietly looking at her.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, why are you with me again?" She said.


    In his eyes, he couldn''t see any expression or emotion fluctuation.


    He is such a person, no matter what kind of waves in his heart, his face will never change.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would be the same at home when he was at work.


    He said nothing and looked at her. Seeing that she turned her head, he pulled her by the wrist and dragged her into the bedroom. As soon as he let go, Sufan fell on the bed.


    Fortunately, the bed is not hard and it doesn''t hurt to fall down. It''s just that his wrist is very painful.


    She raised her wrist and touched it, and he came over.


    Su fan looked up at him. The water in his hair was still flowing down.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Turn around..." he ordered.


    Yes, the order. What Sufan heard at that moment was just like this.


    But she didn''t move.


    "Turn around..." he said again.


    "Huo Shu..." Su fan called, but the word "Qing" didn''t say, so he pulled the whole person.


    And then


    She doesn''t understand what happened to him? It''s because she answers Xueer''s phone and asks about Yifei. Is it that simple? Did it make him so angry?


    Humiliation and pain mingled in her body and heart.


    He is angry. He is punishing her. Isn''t he the only one to punish her?


    However, what should she do to satisfy him? She doesn''t contact Yifei any more. What else?


    When the torture ended, Sufan collapsed on the bed, motionless.


    And he didn''t pity her as he did in the past. He just covered her with a quilt and left.


    He left, leaving her on the bed.


    Su fan''s eyes, rolled out a crystal clear tear.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth.


    That''s what she deserves!


    Heart, a little bit of pain pumping.


    She closed her eyes and lay there, motionless for a long time.


    He won''t mind. With so many things in the past, how can he not mind? Who is he? He is Huo Shuqing. Ordinary men may not be calm, let alone Huo Shuqing?


    Right. Right.


    Where is the limit he gave her?


    Huo Shuqing went into the bathroom and turned on the tap to flush his body.


    The sweat on the body was washed away by clean warm water.


    However, my heart, how like, or a trace of pain?


    What''s going on?


    Uncle Qin has just called to say that Xiaofei is going to marry Minhui. He will wait for the formal proposal and then hold a wedding. Uncle Qin says it''s good for him. Xiaofei and Minhui are officially married. The Qin family and the Ye family are one. In the future, they can only support him wholeheartedly. This is good for his future, but there is only one problem. Yifei doesn''t love Minhui, so the foundation of this marriage is very fragile.


    "It''s just that he didn''t get married before. When Yifei and Minhui are officially married, what happened to him and Jiayin..." Uncle Qin didn''t say it later, but the meaning is very obvious�� I understand Huo Shuqing answered�� You know, just keep an eye on him, and try not to let them meet in the future. Two people''s party or something, can not let them both appear at the same time, don''t appear at the same time. The face of the Ye family still needs to be given. What we can''t do is too ugly. " Qin Chunming said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1186

    However, the feelings of this kind of thing, is not allowed to meet can be cut off?


    Who can control the things in mind?


    The water came down from his head, and he closed his eyes tightly.


    Originally, he was upset about Qin Yifei, and Su fan refused him.


    At that moment, her reaction made him feel that her heart was full of Xiaofei, without him, not at all.


    Just from the snow there to hear Xiaofei, she as for mood fluctuation so big? Before answering the phone, she was so happy to chat with him. As soon as she heard about Xiaofei, she was just like a different person.


    Sufan, what are you thinking?


    When he dried his body and went out, he saw that she was still lying on the bed, still in the previous position, motionless.


    What''s the matter with her?


    He went over, sat down beside her, lifted the hair on her face and looked at her.


    But her eyes didn''t look bright at all.


    He got up, went into the bathroom, brought her a towel and came out, gently wiping the water on her face and the moisture on her body. However, she still did not move.


    "Get up and change. You''ll catch a cold." He said.


    She slowly propped herself up, but did not look at him.


    He pulled her face and forced her to look at herself.


    "That''s what you like, isn''t it?" She asked, frowning.


    "I don''t like that you have someone else in your heart, that''s it. I don''t like your mood fluctuating because of other men. It''s so simple. Don''t I even have that right? " He asked back.


    "Yes, you have the right." Sufan whispered.


    Her heart was torn by the man she loved most, the only one she loved.


    Doubt is a chronic poison, no couple can escape such a poison.


    His anger, slowly down, to her wet hair.


    Maybe she can argue with him, but what''s the use of arguing? He knows everything, but he can''t let it go in his heart. As long as she is alive, as long as they are still husband and wife, he won''t let it go. It will always be a barrier between them.


    "Put on your clothes and go to sleep!" He said.


    "I''ll do it myself." She said, sat up from the bed, took his pajamas, put them on and got out of bed.


    "Sufan..." he called her.


    "Go to sleep. I want to go down and have a drink." With that, she did not turn her head to go out.


    Huo Shuqing quietly watched her disappear in front of him, sat by the bed and breathed out a long breath.


    He is too much. He shouldn''t vent his emotions on her. She doesn''t have contact with Yifei, but in his heart, he just can''t


    Deep in the night, Huo Shuqing lay in bed and went to sleep, but Su fan never went upstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, it was dark. Su fan sat quietly on the sofa, holding his water cup. The water in the glass changed from hot to cold, but she kept holding it for a long time. There was only deep night in front of her eyes.


    The heating in the room is very comfortable, even if you only wear thin pajamas, you can''t feel a chill.


    Just, the body does not feel cold, a heart


    Is she too affectable! She has never considered his feelings! It''s her fault, isn''t it!


    Su fan grinned bitterly, his eyes filled with tears, and sighed deeply.


    Turning to the direction of the stairs, tears came out of my eyes.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t want to go upstairs to the room, and she didn''t want to go back to the same bed with him.


    Living in the same bed and dying in the same acupoint are husband and wife. But what''s the point of lying in a bed without trust?


    Sufan drank water, put down the cup and closed his eyes against the sofa.


    Maybe it''s today''s long-distance fatigue, or what happened just now, Sufan suddenly felt that he had no strength, and even no strength to go upstairs to the guest room to sleep. He just lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    However, how can we sleep in such a night?


    The whole night, my mind was in a state of chaos, as if there were a lot of things, but it seemed that I couldn''t figure out anything, so I pestered in my mind.


    Suddenly, it seemed that someone pulled her in a dream, and she opened her eyes immediately.


    However, in front of me, there was nothing but darkness.


    There was no light or sound around, just her breathing.


    Picked up, raised his hand to touch a forehead, a lot of sweat.


    It must have been a nightmare.


    I don''t know when to start, her nightmare will no longer have a real image, only a chaos, and then wake up like this, a nothingness and sweat.


    Into the bathroom, the current washed her hands.


    If you think about it, it''s like this when you wake up from a shooting coma. Dreams, for her, are completely different from the past.


    Maybe it''s nerve injury! After all, dreams, after all, are just neural activities.


    It''s also very good. If you don''t know anything and can''t remember anything, you won''t have any worries, you won''t think about any messy things, and you won''t have to pursue anything for the sake of things in your dreams.


    Wipe clean face, Sufan turn on the light of the stairwell, holding the railing step by step upstairs.


    What''s the point of falling asleep downstairs? It''s daybreak. The servant comes to clean up and make breakfast. What do you see? What does Huo Shuqing think she wants to do! She didn''t have so many ideas, didn''t want to threaten him, hurt herself or caught a cold, and went to him to win sympathy? Or threaten him, let him love her, pity her? She doesn''t want to do that. It doesn''t make any sense.


    Because the problem between them is very clear, it is absolutely not her little trick that can cover up the problem between them.


    It''s just, what can we do if we don''t cover it up? Do you want to let others know that they are in conflict? Now a lot of people around, not to mention the new guards, servants and secretaries, are very smart. There is a contradiction between them. Don''t those people know it at a glance?


    She doesn''t want to sell miserably. What''s the use of selling miserably? Not as good as


    He was angry tonight because of Yifei. Then, she tried to eliminate the knot in his heart and let him believe, even if it was just a moment. She didn''t want to argue with him about it any more, no more.


    Standing at the bedroom door for a while, Sufan pushed the door in.


    At this time, Huo Shu fell asleep early in the morning.


    He is also very tired today. He has been busy all the time.


    Sufan turns on the bedside lamp and looks at him quietly.


    He worked so hard that she couldn''t bear it. If you can, I really want to be the only two of them together. I just want to live a simple life. I don''t want anything, any future, any country, and nothing. However, she can not want anything, how can he?


    With a deep sigh, Sufan pulled open the quilt and went in, lying beside him.


    Maybe he felt that he had her by his side. Huo Shuqing seemed to turn around and hold her unconsciously.


    He liked to sleep with her in his arms, a habit they had formed since they met.


    Su fan lay still, but he couldn''t close his eyes any more.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice came from behind his head.


    "Oh, nothing. How did you wake up? " She asked.


    "I''m sorry about that!" He said.


    Su fan, stunned.


    His lips, gently rubbing in her ear.


    "I admit I''m a careful eye. I can''t do anything about Xiaofei..." he said in a deep voice.


    "You''re right. That''s your right." Her heart ached, but she interrupted him.


    "Sufan, I don''t want to imprison you because of any rights and morality, but I really don''t want another person in your heart, not a bit." He said.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "marriage is supposed to be moral. If there is no moral constraint, how can marriage exist?"


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "I don''t blame you. I know how you feel." Su Fan said, turning and looking at him.


    Even though it was dark, I couldn''t see him.


    "There''s something, I think, I want to explain to you." She said.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Yifei, Yifei, he''s really good. I, I''m very grateful to him. Really, maybe, sometimes, sometimes gratitude. Gratitude can be very complicated, but I always treat him as a friend..." she said, but he interrupted.


    "You..." he said.


    "You let me finish." Su Fan said.


    He nodded slightly.


    "Last time, last time we went to Shanghai to see him, I, in fact, didn''t want to let him come to our house. At the beginning, I didn''t think so. I just want to talk with him about my feelings. I understand his feelings. He and I have experienced the same things, so I understand his ideas. But, but aunt Xu... "Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. Su fan stopped and said, "I''m a little bit, a little impulsive. I urge Yifei to come to our house, and I also want him to leave aunt Xu, so that he can have a quiet environment to rest. At that time, I wanted to persuade him to come to our side, even if not in our home, to arrange the best place for him to recuperate. The environment is good, we can take the children to see him more, his mood will be relaxed, not as much pressure as in Shanghai. That''s why I said that. I... "


    "I know." He interrupted, rubbing his lips gently on her forehead.


    "You know what?" She asked.


    "I..." he was speechless.


    "I understand your feelings, but also, please give me a little trust, OK, Huo Shuqing? Yifei is my friend, that''s all. I hope he has a happy life, just a little hope, just a little hope. I don''t want him to sacrifice his happiness for us. Do you think that''s wrong? Do you think it''s selfish of me to think so? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing�� Yifei doesn''t love Minhui. It''s true. But his mother insisted that he marry Minhui and arrange for him to be with Minhui. Does aunt Xu really like Minhui? Or does she think Yifei loves Minhui? You know the answers. What aunt Xu likes is just Minhui''s family background and her feelings for Yifei. Do we have to look at Yifei''s marriage like her? Let Yifei sacrifice for them and for us? " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1187

    "Do you really think so?" After a long time, Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sufan turned on the light and watched him quietly.


    "Do you really think so, Sufan?" Huo Shuqing repeated, "for you, is he really just such a friend?"


    Su fan''s mouth opened, but closed again. After a moment, he nodded heavily.


    "If you want to ask if you have no feelings for him, I don''t want to cheat you. I don''t mean I don''t have any feelings for him." Su Fan said seriously.


    She was very clear about the consequences of her saying so, and how Huo Shuqing would think about it. However, she didn''t want to cheat him or make him guess.


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    "I don''t want to cheat you, Huo Shuqing. In those years in Rongcheng, he did too much for me, I, I am very grateful to him, but sometimes, I also know that it is not just simple, simple gratitude. Just... "Sufan took his hand and gazed at him quietly," but I never thought about what to do with him, I... "


    Huo Shuqing remained silent.


    "I''m sorry, if you want to say that I''m fickle, you can do anything, but I don''t want to cheat you or myself. No matter what the past and Yifei have experienced, they are all in the past. I don''t want to think about the past any more, let alone let the past affect our present. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her silently.


    "You say you don''t want to have someone else in my heart, I just want to tell you that in my heart, there is only you, even if Yifei existed, it''s just a little bit, I..." Sufan said, pausing, lowering his head, silent.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "I know it''s very, very cheeky of me to say that, isn''t it? I, very... You want to be angry, you want to blame me, or you want to do anything to punish me. I just don''t want to let us continue to suspect each other on this issue. " Su Fan said, looking up at him.


    His silence, such a long silence, was a strange situation to her.


    At this moment, he was angry, and she understood and understood.


    "I''m sorry..." she said.


    "I want to be alone." Huo Shuqing didn''t let her talk any more. He got up and got out of bed.


    Su fan looked at his back and didn''t move.


    What would he do with their relationship? She didn''t know.


    However, she only knows one thing, since she is a husband and wife, she should not cheat each other, but should be honest with each other, even if the result of such honest treatment may not be as she wishes.


    Huo Shuqing left the bedroom and sat alone in the next room.


    His mood, there is a kind of unspeakable irritability.


    I thought, I thought I would be more comfortable after doing that with her, but I didn''t expect


    She is very frank. He didn''t expect that she would say that and admit that she doesn''t have no feelings for Yifei. Although he always thought so, but now he heard her say it, in his heart


    So, does he want her to admit it or not?


    Or does he hope that she has only him in her heart and no one else at all?


    Mood, irritable, more upset than before.


    He got up, went into the study and looked for a pack of cigarettes. However, he searched all the drawers in the study and found none, let alone a pack.


    The more it is, the more irritable it is.


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been so upset.


    Even in those days when Sufan was in a coma, he was not so upset.


    So what happened to him?


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and closed his eyes decadent.


    What''s his matter?


    Can''t he accept this reality?


    Can''t accept her saying that she has feelings for Xiaofei?


    She can only have him in her heart, can''t she?


    But he knew what she said, and he knew everything. Then why did he force her to say it? What''s the point of this?


    He kicked the ball to her, but she kicked it back, and then he was speechless.


    So, did he ask for it?


    I really asked for it.


    Huo Shuqing sighed helplessly.


    Next, what to do? What should he do with her?


    Is it her fault? Ignore her? Or as nothing?


    Huo Shuqing is in a dilemma.


    Maybe, he had never met such a thing.


    He can solve very difficult political problems, but he can''t solve his own marriage problems. He doesn''t know how to solve them.


    This night is hard for Sufan and Huo Shuqing.


    Two heads went to bed at one time.


    This is just the beginning of the night. It seems like this.


    Because on the second night, Huo Shuqing didn''t go home. He was too busy at work and worked overtime for a meeting. Then he went to sleep in the office. For the next three days, he didn''t go home or call Sufan. Going to the countryside, having meetings, checking work, meeting, etc., all things are so busy. In addition to not going home, not contact Sufan, everything is normal. Sufan is also busy with his own work. In addition to the research and investigation on survival education she initiated and presided over before, there are her own work, communication with her brothers, and so on. In addition, the task assigned to her by her wife is enough for her to be busy. However, busy with her work, she did not forget the contradiction between herself and Huo Shuqing. From the next day when there was no phone call, to that night when his secretary Li Cong called her and said, "leader Huo said that the meeting was very late tonight, so he lived directly in the office", the rift between them really began to show in front of her. On the stove in the kitchen, there was soup left for him. Even sitting in the dining room, she could smell the smell coming from the pot. She made the soup herself tonight. However, he did not come back. In the dark restaurant, Sufan turns on his mobile phone and finds out his number, but he can''t press it down. Putting down her cell phone, she closed her eyes and sat quietly with her forehead supported by her hands. He won''t come back, but he won''t even call. No matter how late he worked, whether he was in the city or back from a business trip, he would go home to sleep. He said that only the bed at home can sleep. And now... He really, really won''t forgive her! Because I can''t forgive, I will treat her like this and feel comfortable in the bed outside. Su fan wiped the tears in his eyes, got up, turned on the kitchen light, went in, turned off the gas stove, took the pot on the stove, and poured the soup directly into the sewer. If he doesn''t come back, what''s the point of her doing all this? I used to feel warm and crowded in a big bed. Now I''m lying alone, and I suddenly feel so cold. She needs to adapt to this kind of life. Tonight is just the beginning. Sufan knows this very well. He will not forgive her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1188

    Su fan thought that he was just angry for a moment, just like that time he ran away from home because of Jiang Cainan. Maybe he would be OK in two days. Just, he needs a step down, he is so strong a person, she was stimulated to run away from home, how can be willing to come back?


    In the end, he is a very stubborn person, stubborn and naive.


    Sometimes it''s naive.


    Sufan sat in the conference room, suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Madame?" Sun Minjun, who was beside her, was stunned and reminded carefully.


    At this time, a meeting was being held in the conference room of the women''s Federation to discuss how the women''s Federation could protect the rights of women and children in combination with the anti domestic violence law. This makes Sufan can''t help thinking about the relationship between himself and Huo Shuqing.


    Domestic violence, then his persecution of her in that respect, is it domestic violence? Actually, it''s not.


    She is now working in this field. She has also learned a lot about women''s living conditions. The husband''s compulsion on his wife in bed is definitely a kind of domestic violence. Many wives are forced to do that after suffering from physical violence. Physical and physical, as well as psychological multiple injuries, for women, for a long time, is absolutely devastation.


    Sufan was lost in thought.


    A happy wife like her, a wife loved by her husband, will inevitably encounter such things, not to mention so many ordinary women? Many men are not as painful and tolerant as Huo Shuqing. The key is that most men are not as self-restraint and high minded as Huo Shuqing. Therefore, women''s family status is worrying. Even if there is an anti domestic violence law, how much can it protect women in reality? How many of those women who suffer from domestic violence will choose to resort to the law? Even if they want to use the law to protect their rights and interests, will the society and her relatives support them? What should women do when they get justice? As a Chinese tradition, it''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage. What''s the practical effect of such a deep-rooted idea supported by law?


    "Therefore, the key is to publicize to everyone and protect their rights with the weapon of law. In addition, we are also looking for opportunities to discuss with the courts and grass-roots governments to strive for more support for women in the execution of sentences. " Su Fan said.


    "But there is no precedent in this respect in our country. If we do it, will there be any problem?" Another leader said.


    "Yes, it''s against the law for us to interfere with the court in this way." Another said.


    Su fan fell into deep thinking.


    Yes, it''s not easy to have laws to abide by now, but there are more problems in reality. In addition to the basic question of how many women will choose to protect themselves with the law, there is also the issue of the enforcement of court decisions. Many women who suffer from domestic violence have low family status, or low income. Let them go to court to sue their husbands. On the one hand, there is a sense of "family ugliness should not be publicized", and on the other hand, there is a source of income. Without the family, women will lose their source of income, or their economic situation will drop sharply. These are the reasons why women choose to be silent after suffering from domestic violence. Silence, in the end, is a tragedy.


    "Such a law is far from enough." Su Fan said.


    Everyone in the room stared at her in amazement.


    "If the law is not perfect, we need to find a way to revise it. This is the work of legal experts. As protectors of the rights and interests of women and children, we should speak for them and urge legal experts and legislators to continue to revise and improve the law. This is one aspect. Secondly, we should provide financial support and security for those women who have the courage to come forward and accuse themselves, so that more women who have suffered domestic violence can dare to go out of their families. In this regard, we have to find ways to provide some jobs for them, so that they can support themselves after leaving their families. Third, we should also have a discussion with the court. For every domestic violence case, the women''s Federation should also urge the execution of the judgment. For every case, we should have a backup, and we should have a special person or department to do this work. With our official support, the victims who walk into the court have the power to support.


    Fourth, we should vigorously popularize this Law in the whole society, so that all women can know what kind of behavior belongs to domestic violence and to what extent they should go to court. Many people are still not clear about this aspect, they will worry about their injury is not serious enough, not enough prosecution. We need to clean up these legal blind spots. Therefore, we need to formally set up a department to assist women in prosecuting domestic violence and supervise the court''s judgment and enforcement. In this regard, specifically, we will consult with legal experts to find the best solution under the existing legal framework. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun sits behind Su fan with a faint smile on her face.


    "However, the workload is too large, and..." some people began to object.


    "Our duty is to protect women and children, even if the workload is huge, we have to do it. Each of us will prepare a draft for these tasks and discuss it in three days. " With that, Su fan got up and left the conference room.


    Someone immediately caught up with her to ask about other matters. Several people sitting in the meeting room looked at each other.


    "Director Xie, you said this, isn''t this nonsense?" A middle-aged woman said to a man with slight baldness.


    Director Xie laughed, got up and said: "they are the wife of leader Huo. No matter how exaggerated they are, they can do it. What are they afraid of? Just do what she says. When things get big, someone will come to check. "


    The others nodded slightly.


    When she gets to the office, sun Minjun follows Su fan and asks her subordinates to pour tea for him.


    "Ma''am, is it too risky to do so?" Sun Minjun said.


    "Take your time! We have to do these things. It''s not easy to have a law. Do you want to make it a decoration? I don''t think so. " Su Fan said.


    "Your idea is really wonderful." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    "Yes, if our women''s Federation can really do what you say, it''s the real women''s Federation!" The female secretary who made tea for Su Fan said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said to sun Minjun, "help me contact several legal experts in this field and have a good consultation."


    "OK, do you want it in the province or..." Sun Minjun asked.


    "Well, it''s still outside!" Su Fan said.


    "Then I''ll choose for you directly from the experts in legislation! I''ll get in touch as soon as possible. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Thank you so much." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun shakes her head slightly.


    "Oh, and, er, I''ll give you a call. You go out first." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun and another secretary go out. Su fan picks up his cell phone and calls Huo Shuqing.


    However, after ringing for a long time, he didn''t answer.


    Maybe he''s still in a meeting or something. It''s inconvenient


    Su fan thought so. As soon as he was ready to hang up, there came a voice


    "How do you do, madam?" It''s Li Cong.


    Li Cong? Oh, that means that Huo Shuqing is really busy!


    "Hello, is he busy?" Su fan asked.


    "Ah, yes!" Li Cong unnaturally looked at Huo Shuqing sitting on the chair and replied.


    "Oh, I see." Su Fan said.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Li Cong asked.


    Last night, leader Huo didn''t go home and slept in the office all night. This is absolutely abnormal and unexpected. The relationship between Huo leader and his wife is so good. When his wife is at home, Huo leader will never spend the night out for no reason. Although Huo said nothing, there must be something wrong. Li Cong, as a secretary, knows this very well. If he doesn''t even have this judgment, how can he be Huo Shuqing''s secretary? It''s just, what happened to leader Huo and his wife? So that leader Huo doesn''t even answer his wife''s phone now? Don''t answer if you don''t, let him answer, and turn on hands-free. It''s obvious that it means making a fuss.


    Li Cong couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect leader Huo to have such a childish side!


    "Er, nothing. I just want to ask, will leader Huo go home tonight? If you don''t come back, you''ll send someone to your house at night to help leader Huo change his clothes. " Su Fan said.


    In fact, Su fan doesn''t want to say anything about changing clothes. If it wasn''t for Li Cong''s embarrassment, she wouldn''t say it! If not, what else can she say?


    Will leader Huo go home tonight?


    Where does Li Cong know?


    Where can a secretary be the leader?


    Li Cong busily looks at the leader, but Huo Shuqing is still sitting there with his eyes closed.


    What can I do?


    Oh, yes!


    "Madam, leader Huo is going to investigate in the afternoon and go to the south. It will take two days to come back." Li Cong said quickly.


    This is life-saving.


    Sufan said, "do you have any change of clothes in his office? If not, I''ll go home at noon and sort it out. You can send someone to pick it up. "


    "And here, ma''am." Li congdao.


    "Then, it''s OK. Goodbye. " Sufan finished and hung up.


    Li Cong took a long breath, got up and came to Huo Shuqing with his mobile phone.


    "Huo leader..." Li Cong put the mobile phone in Huo Shuqing''s hand and said.


    "It''s all right. You go out first and call me later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "All right." Li Cong said and left.


    Ten minutes later, Huo Shuqing had to listen to a report. Three minutes before Sufan called, he came out of a conference room.


    Looking at the mobile phone in front of him, Huo Shuqing remembers what happened last night, and the discomfort in his heart comes out again.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Xiao Sun, it''s me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Hello, leader Huo!" Sun Minjun closes the door of the office and says, "I''m sorry.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1189

    "Is that convenient for you?" He asked.


    "Well, I''m in the office, you say." Sun Minjun said.


    "Sufan, how is she today?" He asked, "didn''t I say anything to you?"


    "Well, No." Sun Minjun said.


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    "Leader Huo, what do you want..." Sun Minjun asked.


    "It''s OK. I just asked. It''s nothing." Huo Shuqing said, "don''t tell her about my call."


    "Oh, I see, leader Huo." Sun Minjun answers, but how does she know what happened?


    "What did she do today?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Er, in the morning, she held a meeting to talk about the anti domestic violence law, and her wife said..." Sun Minjun told Huo Shuqing about the meeting.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    This girl, what''s in her mind?


    How can these things be so simple?


    "How do people react? Is there no objection to her doing so? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Some people said that it might not be appropriate to do so, but my wife insisted that three days later, the leaders attending today''s meeting should come up with specific plans for discussion. However, most of them deal with errands, which is too difficult to do Sun Minjun said.


    "If she needs any help, contact person or other things, you can directly tell Li Cong and ask him to send someone to do it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, leader Huo, I know." Sun Minjun said.


    "What she has done is not wrong. Even if many people do not accept it, or think she is too naive, it needs to be done. The women''s Federation can''t always be a decoration there. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo said so, too." Sun Minjun said.


    When Huo Shuqing heard sun Minjun say that, he seemed to see Su fan''s full of ambition. Full of ambition and longing.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Su fan is a silly girl!


    Unable to hear what Huo Shuqing said, sun Minjun was stunned and asked, "leader Huo, what else can I do for you?"


    "Oh, No. be it so! If you need help, ask Li Cong, who will coordinate with you. Just remember not to tell Sufan about my call. " Huo Shuqing warned again.


    "Well, I see. Goodbye, leader Huo." Sun Minjun said.


    Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing for Sufan to try. At least, real work is better than overstaffing.


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing got up and walked out of the office.


    She asked if he would go home, yes, what would he want to do?


    She talked like that last night. What is he when he comes home? As if nothing happened?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand and didn''t know what to do, so he continued to be outside.


    She said that she and Xiao Fei are past things, but how can she guarantee that they will not repeat the same mistakes in the future? How can you guarantee that she won''t go to Xiaofei if she is angry with him?


    There''s no guarantee, is there? So what''s the point of his going home?


    Huo Shuqing knew that he was angry when he did this, but now he has to gamble.


    But, Sufan that stupid girl understand? Would she know he was angry? Would she know how upset he was?


    She doesn''t know anything.


    However, if she does not know, she will have to continue to quarrel when something happens in the future. He couldn''t stand such endless quarrels and doubts. He didn''t want to.


    So, how can let Sufan know that he is wrong, and then take the initiative to admit his mistake with him? How can su fan know that she has broken his heart and come to have a good talk with him?


    Huo Shuqing went into the next meeting room.


    Su fan doesn''t know about the conversation between Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun, and sun Minjun won''t tell her.


    Now Huo Shuqing doesn''t go home... He has a good reason. He wants to check his work and can''t come back... Although she doesn''t like it, she can''t help it.


    He''s angry. He''s still angry.


    So, what can she do so that he won''t be angry?


    Although they have been married to Huo Shuqing for many years, they have been together for a longer time, but this has never happened to them. No, once. How was it solved that time? He lives in an office


    For Su fan, this time, it''s a matter that needs to be solved. But what should she do?


    She had already called him to ask him about his coming home, but he didn''t answer the phone. He was busy. So, what else can we do? She''s going after him?


    Come on, she''d better not be fussy. He''s really busy, and if she chases him, isn''t it a joke?


    It''s a headache.


    Fortunately, a lot of work at hand, also let her no extra energy to think about it.


    A draft will be submitted for discussion in three days. It''s not easy to do it in three days. It''s her proposal. No matter whether others can come up with the draft, she has to come up with it.


    Since Huo Shuqing won''t go home, she will work overtime in the unit to write this opinion draft. After all, the data in the unit is more abundant, and you can find everything you need, which is more efficient than what you do at home. When sun Minjun saw Su fan looking up information there, she said, "madam, let the work be done by the people below! Just tell them your general idea. How can you spare so much energy to do everything yourself? "�� It makes sense, but I have to write a general idea first, and let them follow this idea to organize the materials. " Su Fan said�� Then I''ll send people to sort out the draft. " Sun Minjun said�� Please Su Fan said. Sun Minjun leaves Su fan''s office. When she came to her office, sun Minjun pressed a number and got through. She said, "come to my office." Soon, a young man in his thirties came to sun Minjun''s office�� Mr. Sun, what can I do for you? " Asked the young man. Sun Minjun is Su fan''s office director�� What''s going on over there, director Xie Ming? " Sun Minjun asked her subordinates�� It''s still nothing. He just asked others to sort out the report for him. He went to Yangcheng district by car to check his work. " Said the young man. Sun Minjun nodded slightly and said, "keep a close eye on what''s going on over there. If he does anything bad to his wife, report it to me immediately."�� Yes, director Sun, I know. " Said the young man. Sun Minjun waved her hand and the young man went out. Su fan has many opponents in this unit, or people who disobey her orders. This has been the case since she took office. There are a few things that Su fan is focusing on, but some people from the provincial women''s Federation don''t cooperate with her. There are always such cases from the directors at the deputy department level to the lower levels. He laughs at Su fan''s childishness behind his back and laughs at Su fan''s tasks on his face. Since then, Su fan''s pressure has become greater. It''s a little bit of a pressure build-up. I''m afraid that someone will trip me up in the dark and make the good things worse. After all, what Sufan is doing is experimental work, and Sufan is looking forward to positive results. This is also a matter of training Su fan''s working ability and adding points for her. Sun Minjun must be careful. If you don''t do something, you''ll never make a mistake. Once you do something, there will be all kinds of problems, and even a lot of tricks will be attacked. No matter where Su fan and Huo''s leaders go in the future, we must always be careful in every step now. Sun Minjun thinks so. She picks up her cell phone and dials Luo Wenyin out. So the cold war between Su fan and Huo Shuqing began. However, sun Minjun doesn''t know. Of course, Luo Wenyin doesn''t either. Su fan thought that the cold war would be over soon, but when Huo Shuqing came back from a business trip and still lived in the office, Su fan knew that it was really endless. What happened to him? Do not go home, she called in the past, every time is the Secretary around to answer. If it''s night, there''s no answer. What''s the matter? Su fan looked out of the window at the deep night, feeling discontented. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1190

    Sufan doesn''t know what happened to him. She only knows that he is angry, but how can he be so angry for so long? Why don''t you answer the phone when you''re angry? After all


    She didn''t understand. Now she really didn''t know what to do.


    Huo Shuqing, however, often looks at her calls, or call records, and looks at them for a while. Then he sighs and sits quietly with his eyes closed.


    Although the bed in the office is comfortable, it''s not as big as the one at home, let alone her. That bed is only for his temporary rest, not for him to live as a family for a long time.


    On the fourth day of leaving home, Qin Dongyang suddenly came and called to invite him to have dinner together.


    "Does your wife grant leave? Shall I call you for leave? " Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    "What leave? Go ahead, where is it? What time? Let me see the arrangements. " Huo Shuqing said.


    These days with Su fan cold war, Huo Shuqing''s heart is also bored, the attitude of subordinates is also very bad, subordinates are also trembling. Now that Tan Dongyang is here, he finally has someone to talk with. Chat, drink and relax. Qin Dongyang is his old friend. No matter what he does, he is always better than others.


    "Tonight, at half past six, are you free? If you are busy, I will wait for you. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "I''ll let Li Cong see the time and tell you, just the two of us, don''t make an appointment for me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry. I want to have a good drink with you, too." Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, Huo Shuqing and Li Cong to understand the arrangements for tonight, let Li Cong adjust, it is not particularly important, can adjust, and Qin Dongyang made an appointment for dinner tonight.


    "Don''t you bring your wife?" Asked Qin Dongyang.


    "I told you it''s just us. Now you can''t even listen to me!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang laughed and said, "I''m not looking for a chance to meet your wife."


    "Private property, where you want to see." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Dongyang said with a smile, "you, really, I''m going to laugh to death. What''s your little Su like? I don''t think it''s a wife. It''s a new favorite from where you raised it. "


    "Well, you can''t clean your mouth. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you in the evening. " Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Over the phone, Qin Dongyang shakes his head with a smile.


    Qin Dongyang also has an industry in Xinjiang. With the promotion of the new silk road plan, Qin Dongyang has already made a lot of money. This time, I just came to Xinjiang from Central Asia to inspect the company''s business, and then I came to have a drink and chat with Huo Shuqing.


    Here, Huo Shuqing and Su fan don''t know what to do! Another couple, Su Yiheng and Gu Xi, have returned to Beijing from Morocco.


    Under Ye Chengbing''s personal presence and diplomatic coordination, Su Yiheng "rescued" Gu Xi.


    Because of other affairs, ye Chengbing returned home first, and did not go with Su Yiheng and Gu Xi.


    On the plane back home, Gu Xi sat quietly by the porthole.


    Su Yiheng came over and took a shawl and put it on her.


    Gu Xi looked back at him quietly.


    Su Yiheng sat beside her and hugged her. Gu Xi put his head on his shoulder.


    "How can I tell my brother about it?" Gu Xi murmured.


    Her voice is a little hoarse, too many things happen these days, which makes her physically and psychologically painful.


    "It''s an accident. We can''t help it." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi sighed and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know how to face my brother. If, if I didn''t take Bobo away on my own, it wouldn''t have happened. What should we do? "


    Su Yiheng hugged his wife tightly, and his cheek lingered on her head, saying: "ah Quan, he will understand. We, we are kind, just an accident..."


    "If you don''t take the child away and leave her in hiding somewhere in the country, she may grow up safely. If sister Xiyou really can''t have a baby, my brother will have a child to stay in this world. Now, now I have ruined his little hope and brought you so much trouble! I, I really, really... "Said Gu Xi, hiding his face and weeping.


    "Don''t say that. It was an accident. Besides, Xiyou will have a child, certainly. Don''t be so pessimistic. Don''t take everything to yourself. " Su Yiheng wiped his wife''s tears and said.


    Gu Xi shook his head in tears.


    "Maybe, as BINGSHU said, this is not necessarily a bad thing." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi looked at Su Yiheng with tearful eyes. Su Yiheng sighed and said, "that child''s life is a trouble for ah Quan sooner or later. However, on the other hand, if Xi you really can''t have a baby, ah Quan will have a baby alive. Now... "


    Listening to her husband say so, Gu Xi leaned on his arms and wept.


    "I''m sorry for my brother, I''m sorry for everyone. I... "Gu Xi said.


    "Good, good, don''t say that. Don''t do that, OK?" Su Yiheng gently kisses his wife''s face and says, "let''s, let''s explain with ah Quan about the children. As for the others, "Su Yiheng said with a pause," Mu Chen and I said that there is no problem in the negotiation over there. We should go ahead according to our previous plan, and we should be able to list before the new year. "


    "Really?" Gu Xi sat up, looked at Su Yiheng and asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said: "well, I''ve talked about it before. Now Mu Chen is going to go there for me. One is to hide people''s eyes and ears, and the other is to urge the process. This project, Mochen has been following me in the participation, how to do, he is very clear. In the future, if he allows me, I can let him deal with this matter directly instead of me. "


    "Is that all right?" Gu Xi said, "he''s not a member of Jingtong. You give him such an important matter, the board of Directors..."


    "Mochen was sent by leader Huo. Although leader Huo didn''t tell me clearly, his intention was very obvious. He wanted Mochen to participate in these affairs. I''ll let Mu Chen do more in the future, which can be regarded as an explanation to leader Huo. " Su Yiheng said, "moreover, Mu Chen''s ability and organizational discipline are obviously trustworthy."


    "You have a point in saying that." Gu Xi wiped away his tears and said.


    "Well, don''t think about it now." Su Yiheng said, waving to the service staff to bring hot milk, personally took the cup and brought it to his wife''s mouth, "come on, darling, drink this and have a sleep. After a sleep, you''ll be home."


    Gu Xi took the milk cup and drank the milk from it.


    "I''m so sleepy, Su Yiheng." Gu Xidao.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to bed." Su Yiheng said, he picked up his wife and carried her to the bed.


    With sleeping pills in the milk, Gu Xi is too tired these days, but he is in a bad mood. If there is no medicine, he will not sleep well at all.


    Su Yiheng''s hand gently stroked his wife''s face and hands. His fingers, over the scars on his wife''s skin.


    She is a model. Her appearance is more important than her life. But now, her face is skinned and her hands are


    Su Yiheng leaned over and gently kissed his wife''s face.


    Close the door, Su Yiheng called assistant, brought the satellite phone on the plane.


    "Ah Quan, it''s me." Su Yiheng said.


    "With honing? Have you come back? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "Not yet, on the plane. Are you in Wuhan now? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yes, it''s already working." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is Xiyou here, too?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, she helps me clean up the house these days. What time do you arrive? I''ll go back to see you with hiyou. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Twelve hours to go." Su Yiheng said, "I also want to see you and talk to you about something."


    "You mean about the child?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su Yi Heng Leng next, way: "well, there are other."


    "My uncle told me about the child." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Sorry, ah Quan, we..." Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t say that, just say it. Gu Xi was wronged this time. Don''t comfort me. Take good care of Gu Xi. Specifically, we''ll talk about it when we meet. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah quan..." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng, don''t say anything. You, you''re not sorry. I''m the one who implicated you and Gusi. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng stopped.


    "Well, rest, too! Let''s talk about it when we get back. " Zeng Quan finished and hung up directly.


    Mobile phone, in hand, Zeng Quan sitting quietly, motionless.


    The lamp in the study, shining on his face, light and dark staggered.


    The child died accidentally in a gunfight. I don''t know which way to open it. Now the body is on the way back home, ready to come back for autopsy.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zeng Quan looked at the door, and Fang Xiyou came in.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Oh, I''ll see something more." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Go to bed early, there''s plenty of time! You can take your time. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter, wedding?" He asked.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, looked at him, laughed and said, "Yiheng, they''re back. Isn''t it a happy event? Aren''t you happy? "


    "I''m happy." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, and ah, Minhui said Yifei called her and asked her to go to America with him. Now Yiheng and Gu Xi come back, and Minhui will go to America. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan stared at her and said, "is that what Minhui told you?"


    "Who else could she be? Don''t you know? The day before yesterday, aunt Xu went to Beijing to visit aunt Jing. She also mentioned Yifei and Minhui''s marriage to Aunt Jing! Aunt Xu still seems to want to promote this marriage, but aunt Jing didn''t say anything about it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "The two of them, again?" Zeng Quan was stunned and said. Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "why don''t you like it? It''s a good thing they can make up. Do you think it''s right for you not to communicate with each other? You, don''t blame Minhui. This time Yifei took the initiative. It''s not Minhui who forced him, and aunt Xu didn''t either. It''s Yifei who figured it out. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1191

    Yifei figured it out by himself?


    So simple?


    Zeng Quan stares at his wife.


    "What do you think I''m doing? If you don''t believe it, call Minhui yourself. " Fang Xiyou said, "forget it, whatever you want. If you don''t want to sleep, I''m going to sleep."


    With that, Fang Xiyou walked out of the study.


    She is in a good mood.


    Minhui and Yifei suddenly make up, and Xiyou is certainly happy. This is what she has been trying to promote, and now it''s suddenly going well, and it''s natural for her to be happy. Just, has Yifei really decided? How many times can Minhui and Minhui be together again?


    Just think about it. It''s not that easy.


    However, as Xi you said, Xu Menghua was so supportive, and my little aunt didn''t have any opinions. Is this the decision?


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    He shouldn''t be in charge of this matter any more. He hopes Yifei won''t follow his own footsteps, and he has talked with Yifei, but Yifei has made such a decision after all. If we make a decision this time, we will never have a chance to go back. In this life, it is estimated that even divorce is impossible.


    If Yifei wants to live like this for a lifetime, it''s up to him. It''s just Su fan


    Zeng Quan thinks of Su fan''s reaction after Qin Yifei and Minhui broke their engagement last time. He can''t help worrying.


    Su fan and he are the same idea, they all hope that Yifei can find their own happiness, rather than being forced to tie up with Minhui like this. Now... Sufan will know sooner or later. I hope she can calmly accept this time and don''t interfere in Yifei''s decision.


    It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s Qin Yifei''s choice. No matter whether he is forced or not, it is his own decision.


    Just as his father told him at the beginning, no matter good or bad, it was his own choice, no regrets.


    However, the words are so said, how can we really have no regrets? If you really can have no regrets, he and Xi you as far as today''s step?


    Things in this world are always easier said than done.


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. It was his father.


    "Dad..." Zeng Quan called.


    "You know about the child, don''t you?" Asked the father.


    "Well, I know. My uncle told me." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s a good thing to die. No matter how you die, don''t investigate. After it''s shipped back, it''s cremated and buried with that woman. " The father said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and said, "well, I know."


    "I''ll talk to the Yang family. There''s nothing I can do at this point. We can''t get entangled in this. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. " The father said.


    "Well, I understand." Zeng Quan answered.


    "What''s more, now that you''ve passed, you should let go of your work. Don''t be so anxious. Xiyou is old. No matter what you do, you have to have a baby. Don''t delay. That''s what matters. There''s no need to be too anxious about the work in Jingchu. " The father said.


    Children


    "Well, I know. I''ll try my best." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Besides, Xiyou told me that Minhui and the kids of the Qin family will be together again?" Asked the father.


    What did you say? Zeng Quan shouldn''t be surprised. Fang Xiyou is sure to tell his father about it.


    "Well, I just heard from Xiyou." Zeng Quan said, "I don''t know what my brother-in-law and Yi Heng think."


    "Minhui is so insistent, and the Qin family has the same attitude. This should be settled." The father said, "that''s good. If we get closer to each other, things will be easier."


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "I''ll talk to Shuqing. Let him keep an eye on Gayne. Gayne can''t get in touch with Yifei. Gayne can''t get involved in this any more." The father said.


    "Why do you think that Gaines will certainly stir it up? She just doesn''t want Yifei to make the wrong choice. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What is right and what is wrong? You''re all so naive. Yifei and Minhui''s marriage, no matter how they toss, is sooner or later. Is the face of the Qin family and the Ye family for you to play like this? " The father said.


    "Don''t worry, Gayne won''t do that." Zeng Quan said.


    "It''s best for her to be quiet. It can''t go wrong any more." The father said, after a pause, the father said, "besides, Xiyou is a good child. She has done a lot for you and our family. Don''t be dissatisfied and treat her well. Do you understand? "


    Zeng Quan was stunned. Did Fang Xiyou and his father say more about ye Minhui and Qin Yifei?


    "Dad, what else did she tell you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Nothing. Just remember that Xiyou won''t hurt you. Everything she does is yours. Just remember that." With that, the father hung up.


    Zeng Quan listened to the rapid sound from his mobile phone and pressed it off.


    Fang Xiyou likes to make her own decisions. Even if he opposes, she will do the same. Did she tell her father about persuading the Qin family and leader ye to make peace? Zeng Quan got up and went into the bedroom. In the bedroom, Fang Xiyou is answering the phone. Zeng Quan came and sat by the bed. When Fang Xiyou saw him coming, he said to the person on the other side of the phone, "I''ll hang up first and talk about it later." then he said to Zeng Quan, "you''re planning to..." "don''t you have anything to tell me?" Zeng Quan asked. Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "I told you everything." He wanted to ask her if she had designed Yifei and Minhui, but now, what''s the use of saying that�� What''s the matter with you? " Fang Xiyou asked when he didn''t speak�� It''s OK. " Zeng Quan finished and stood up�� Ah quan... "Fang Xiyou called him�� I remember I told you that I didn''t want to sacrifice other people''s happiness for us. You''ve long forgotten, haven''t you? " Tseng Chuen road. He didn''t get angry, he just said it calmly. It''s not so much calmness as helplessness�� Everyone will make decisions that are good for themselves. It doesn''t matter what I remember or forget. Just remember that everything I do is for you. " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan shook his head and sighed. Looking back at Fang Xiyou, he said, "Xiyou, when did you become like this?" Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at him�� At that time, I saw you under the plum tree, with the most beautiful smile in the world, but when did you become like this? " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou was stunned. The plum tree? Memory, a gust of wind blowing down the plum trees. She raised her hand and the petals fell on her fingertips. Looking back, he came to her and helped her pick the petals that fell on her head. At that moment, she gave him a smile. And the wind in the memory, so once again swept. He took a deep look at her and walked out of the bedroom. Fang Xiyou sat on the bed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1192

    Memories are shared by two people.


    At that moment, in his eyes she is the most beautiful, her eyes he is not?


    The budding heart of youth, like the petals flying all over the sky at that time, is as complicated and confusing, but also extremely dreamy.


    But, at that time of beautiful, why to now like this


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly.


    Why mourn for such a thing?


    Young life is not a memorial to the past.


    Minhui and Yifei''s marriage is settled. Minhui will fly to the United States at noon tomorrow. Xu Menghua is also fully cooperating and preparing to welcome Yifei home.


    Yes, Qin Yifei is going back to China. He will come back almost during the Spring Festival. At that time, Minhui and Xu Menghua will work together, so she won''t have to worry about it any more.


    Then, the next thing is the reconciliation between the Qin family and the Ye family.


    Qin Chunming didn''t contact her. She should have taken the initiative to mention it. Because ye Lijin told her that leader Ye was willing to talk about it with Qin Chunming. This shows that the Ye family should take the initiative to contact. With the commitment of the Ye leader, she can talk with Qin Chunming.


    Call Qin Chunming tomorrow, or she will fly directly to the capital to meet Qin Chunming tomorrow, because Xu Menghua says Qin Chunming is going to Beijing tomorrow. Su Yiheng and Gu Xi are back. She should also go back to see how things are. She should discuss with Su Yiheng about ye Minhui''s marriage to Qin Yifei and the child.


    She wants to see for herself if the child is really dead.


    When the child died, a stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    The joy brought by this incident is enough to dilute Zeng Quan''s words.


    Fang Xiyou smiles, gets up, pours himself a glass of water, drinks, and walks out of the bedroom.


    She wants to talk to Zeng Quan about tomorrow. It''s better to go back together. He should go back. After all, Gu Xi is back. Even if he only meets for an hour or two, Zeng Quan will go.


    Now, she and Zeng Quan want to be a normal couple, at least to make others look normal. You can''t be as stubborn as you used to be. Even if, even if they are really stubborn.


    She doesn''t expect him to love her any more. It''s too luxurious and useless to love her. She used to be really stupid, but also tangled with what love or not, too stupid.


    It''s useless.


    As expected, he was in the guest room.


    Fang Xiyou went over, sat by his bed and looked at him.


    Zeng Quan is reading books. He likes reading books. Since he was a child, he has never changed his habit. No matter how busy he is during the day, he always has to read for a while before going to bed at night.


    Seeing her sitting in front of him, Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Xi and Yi Heng will be back tomorrow. I want to visit them in Jingli. Do you want to go?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I told Yi Heng we were going." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou heard that he didn''t want to go with her.


    But she was not angry, and said, "let''s go together! Look at Gu Xi. Besides, it''s time to end that. "


    "That thing?" Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "Dad said he would deal with it."


    "I know, but we still have to make sure with our own eyes that we can''t miss anything." Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you want to see it, you can see it. I don''t want to see it." Tseng Chuen road.


    He doesn''t want to see that child. He''d better not. After all, he''s his only child. Even if he''s not normal, he''s his own. This kind of animal is very strange. If you don''t see it, you can find any excuse to convince yourself that nothing happened. But once we meet, it''s different. He doesn''t want this to affect himself, including his mood, so it''s better not to see him again. Now that I''m dead, it''s over!


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou said, "besides, Sister Li Jinjie has already told me about Yifei. Leader Ye is willing to meet with leader Qin to talk about it. Tomorrow, leader Qin will also be in Beijing. I will go to see him and tell him about it. "


    "Whatever you want." Tseng Chuen road.


    He is really not interested in her now, not angry, not happy, not to say anything.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    But Fang Xiyou didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Zeng Quan''s indifference and non expression of opinions, on the contrary, made her a lot easier. At least she saved the time to argue with him, and the relationship between them was not affected by these things.


    "Minhui and Yifei''s marriage, if they make a reservation, I hope you don''t do any more superfluous actions. This is the end of it!" Fang Xiyou said, "we need the help of the Qin family. You have to be clear about that."


    "Whatever you want." Zeng Quan added.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    Although he sat opposite him, he was so cold


    indifferent!


    "I''ll go to bed. When you''ve arranged the time tomorrow, tell me. Let''s go back to Beijing together." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak or look at her. Fang Xiyou got up and left. Hearing the door closed, Zeng Quan threw down his book, turned off the light and lay down. Maybe, this is the normal way for their husband and wife to get along with each other! She likes to decide, so let her decide. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have fallen into a new round of cold war, while Su fan and Huo Shuqing have not changed at all. Qin Dongyang came to Urumqi, Huo Shuqing adjusted the arrangement and Qin Dongyang met, and Sufan is still busy with his work. In view of how the women''s Federation combined with the anti domestic violence law to effectively protect the rights of women and children, the provincial women''s Federation began to discuss. The three-day preparation time is indeed a little short, but Su fan still works overtime and arranges his own proposal under the advice of legal experts. There will be a meeting to discuss it tomorrow, but Sufan works overtime in the office and doesn''t leave until eleven o''clock. Revise again and again, make sure there is no error, then give to the Secretary to print. When I came out of the office, the whole sky was blackened by the thick night. Su fan stood in the courtyard, looking up at the occasional stars on his head, and breathing out a long breath�� Secretary General Li said that President Qin is back today. " Sun Minjun tells Su fan�� Mr. Qin Su fan was stunned. Yifei? She stares at Sun Minjun�� Oh, it''s Mr. Qin Dongyang. " Sun Minjun said quickly. Su fan "Oh" voice, said: "they may be drinking to chat it!" With that, Sufan got into the car. Sun Minjun knows that Huo Shuqing hasn''t been home for a few days. Li Cong and his servants have told her. Huo Shuqing''s abnormal behavior shows that Su fan and Huo Shuqing must have a problem. But Su fan didn''t say a word here. But what happened? Huo Shuqing also called her that day to ask her to help Sufan or something. However, something was wrong that day. Huo Shuqing didn''t let her talk to Su fan about the phone call. So, this time, who''s causing it? Who is angry with whom? Even if it''s angry, it shouldn''t be so long! Leader Huo hasn''t been home for five days! What''s the matter? Sun Minjun doesn''t know. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1193

    Such is the contradiction between husband and wife, especially the character of Huo Shuqing, which makes the contradiction incomprehensible.


    No matter how many people advised him to leave or get close to him, he was always like that, neither hot nor cold, neither far nor near.


    Now I have a problem with Su fan, and I''m holding my breath. It''s the same way.


    Sufan doesn''t understand this. She hasn''t thought too much about it. He doesn''t want to go home, so don''t go back. Anyway, he''s busy with work and is taken care of in the office. He won''t go anywhere. What''s more, the key is that she has a lot of things to do and has no energy to take care of him. Thinking that he might be back in two days, or she would go to him and talk to him.


    At this time, Qin Dongyang came.


    Qin Dongyang knows about Huo Shuqing''s office. Huo Shuqing''s two close secretaries, Qin Dongyang, are very close. What happened to Huo Shuqing, such as quarreling with Su fan, being in a bad mood, or being very busy, Qin Dongyang will know more or less. However, this time Huo Shuqing and Su fan separated, Qin Dongyang was also surprised. Huo Shuqing loves Su fan to the core. It''s right to use the words "if you hold it in your mouth, you''re afraid of melting, if you hold it in your hand, you''re afraid of falling". How can such a relationship be separated? He is a leader of the provincial Party committee, and her husband live in the office, a long time will be known ah! For this matter, Li Cong, Huo Shuqing''s secretary, was also worried. When Qin Dongyang came, he took the initiative to contact Qin Dongyang to persuade Huo. After all, the relationship between Qin Dongyang and Huo Shuqing can be said anything, there is no taboo.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Shuqing reveal it at all? " Qin Dongyang asks Li Cong.


    "Yes, I didn''t say anything, but I didn''t talk to my wife, I didn''t see her and I didn''t go home." Li Cong is also very helpless.


    "What about Sue? Did not say? " Asked Qin Dongyang.


    "No, Madame said nothing. Miss sun and I got angry, and she said, "I don''t know anything." Li congdao.


    "That''s strange!" Qin Dongyang road.


    "Yes, leader Huo and his wife have never been like this." Li Cong said, "Mr. Qin, you just came here. Please help to persuade leader Huo! It''s not good for this to spread out! "


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with Shuqing." Qin Dongyang road.


    The phone hung up, but Qin Dongyang scratched his head.


    This, how to persuade?


    Shuqing''s character is not something that ordinary people can persuade. It''s a good idea. You can''t go to the second uncle for this!


    Qin Dongyang is worried, but there are always talented people around him. Many people want to get in touch with Huo Shuqing through Qin Dongyang''s relationship. After all, Qin Dongyang is a small leader of Huo. With Qin Dongyang''s help, it''s not easy to get familiar with Huo?


    Since they are talents, there are talents from all sides. Qin Dongyang and a few credible people around to talk about this headache, then immediately have an idea.


    "Shuqing is not that kind of person. He is not interested in women. He''s staring at his wife. No one else can see it. " As soon as Qin Dongyang heard it, he vetoed the proposal of the people around him.


    "It depends on what kind of woman it is. Even the emperor can''t pass the beauty pass. After all, leader Huo is a mortal. Let''s find a different one for him, won''t it? What''s more, I''m still angry with my wife this time. If I change a woman, leader Huo is in a better mood, isn''t he? " The person who made the suggestion said it immediately.


    Qin Dongyang fell into deep thinking.


    At the beginning, he didn''t say that he had never tried such a strategy. He didn''t look down on the well-trained people he gave to Huo Shuqing? Now come again


    Qin Dongyang frowned.


    "Why don''t you bring people here?" Qin Dongyang road.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it now." The person who put forward the suggestion said, "don''t worry, this one I recommend to you has talent and appearance. Even if Xiangfei is reborn, it may not be able to lose!"


    "Listen to you. If you can''t get through it, you won''t be here in the future." Qin Dongyang road.


    "Don''t worry, Dongge!"


    So, at seven o''clock that night, Qin Dongyang was waiting for Huo Shuqing in a other courtyard he built in Urumqi.


    Although Huo Shuqing asked his secretary to postpone the evening schedule, when he was ready to go to Qin Dongyang''s house, it was still 8 p.m. He called Qin Dongyang and said that he was waiting.


    On the way to qindongyang hospital, Li Cong was full of anxiety, while Huo Shuqing was physically and mentally tired. Li Cong specially asked the driver to drive over from Huo Shuqing''s house, but after passing the gate of the community, Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything about going in, so the car drove directly.


    What happened? Is it really impossible to save it?


    Li Cong felt uneasy.


    According to the location Qin Dongyang said, Huo Shuqing''s car drove into the yard and stopped.


    "Can you tell me when you can have a good meal?" Qin Dongyang greets Huo Shuqing at the parking lot and says with a smile.


    "And me? Aren''t you the same? " Huo Shuqing said. Qin Dongyang laughed and said, "let''s go in and talk while drinking." Huo Shuqing followed Qin Dongyang into the building and said, "when did you get such a place for you? How fast�� Thanks to you. " Qin Dongyang said with a smile. When they walked into the building, they did not have any other company. Huo Shuqing felt relaxed�� I''ve brought you some new tea. How about tasting it Qin Dongyang road�� Well, it''s up to you. " Huo Shuqing said. Qin Dongyang led him through the hall on the first floor, around the rockery to a small Chinese style building in the backyard�� This light is too big for that one. Turn it on Huo Shuqing walks into the teahouse and talks to Qin Dongyang�� That''s the atmosphere. Come on, sit down. " Qin Dongyang road. The Secretary helped Huo Shuqing take off his coat and take it out. Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa. A young woman came to make tea�� When can you change your preference? " Huo Shuqing to Qin Dongyang. Qin Dongyang looked at the woman making tea, laughed and said to Huo Shuqing, "I''m just a little bit of a fan, and I''m not as ambitious as you. You don''t allow me to live a mortal life?" Huo Shuqing laughed, shook his head, picked up the tea cup and said, "I''m afraid that when you divide your family and give birth in the future, your sons and wives won''t be able to distinguish and fight." Qin Dongyang "ha ha" laughed and said: "I don''t care. Anyway, by that day, I don''t know anything. They''ll be fine whatever they fight." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "tea is good." At this time, the voice just fell, the teahouse by the balcony side of the bamboo curtain, a Pipa sound came. Huo Shuqing looked at the balcony. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1194

    The bamboo curtain on the balcony blocked his view.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be completely blocked, just blocked the top. As long as he lowered a little, he could see the woman playing the lute.


    However, he didn''t do that. He turned his eyes to the balcony and made tea quietly with a cup.


    The sound of music is curling, and sandalwood spreads in the air.


    Qin Dongyang looked at Huo Shuqing and saw that he closed his eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    Maybe, there''s hope.


    The cold war with his wife for days, the upset in his heart and the toil in his work, in this melodious music, gradually separated from Huo Shuqing''s body.


    Body, relax.


    This song is very good. I don''t know whether it''s Qin Dongyang''s intention or just by chance, this song is very soothing.


    Of course, Qin Dongyang is a music blind. Without such understanding, it is impossible to choose such a song for him.


    Huo Shuqing opened his eyes slightly, poured a cup of tea for himself and Qin Dongyang, and said nothing.


    Music, in a burst of rapid plucking after slowly quiet down, a few long notes, finally disappeared in the air of sandalwood.


    Qin Dongyang looks at the balcony, smiles at Huo Shuqing and says, "how about it?"


    "It''s a good tune." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Come here and pour tea for leader Huo." Qin Dongyang said to the woman on the balcony.


    Huo Shuqing opened his eyes and looked at the balcony.


    But I saw a young woman with black hair, wearing a pure white sleeveless cheongsam. Although the cheongsam is white, compared with a woman''s skin color, it doesn''t feel that the skin color is not white enough. On the contrary, it seems that the skin is white to a transparent state. Black hair, in the back of the head into a bun, with a green hairpin, only two strands of hair hanging down.


    The woman did not speak, came to sit at the tea table, raised her hand and began to make tea.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, but saw that she had been frowning, did not look up at him. Even if it''s just such a low brow tea pouring action, you can see her extraordinary talent.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Dongyang felt very comfortable.


    "Leader Huo, please..." the woman holds the teacup in her hands and looks over the edge of the teacup to Huo Shuqing.


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing said, taking a cup of tea, there is a smell of fragrance from the nose, which seems not to be the sandalwood in the house, but it is not like the scent of ordinary perfume.


    The woman''s fingers are very slender, although it''s only a short glance, Huo Shuqing can see it.


    Qin Dongyang always looks at Huo Shuqing and the young woman with a satisfied smile.


    "What''s your name? Tell leader Huo about it. " Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, just drank tea quietly.


    Such a night, accompanied by beauty, even the night will not be lonely.


    "Have you finished all your work this time?" During the meal, Huo Shuqing asked Qin Dongyang.


    "Almost. But there is one more thing to discuss with you. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "What?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "You asked Sishao to talk about banks in Africa! I want to finance another one in Astana. What do you think? " Qin Dongyang asks Huo Shuqing.


    "Things can be done, and there are ideas in this regard. But do you have the right person over there? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "As long as the top release, money in place, people are not a problem." Qin Dongyang road.


    "You have to have a similar plan. How can I give you advice when you say so?" Huo Shuqing took a bite of food and said.


    "The plan I''m asking them to do is to ask for your opinion first. If you think it''s OK, we''ll do it." Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing thought for a moment and said, "let Mu Chen negotiate instead of Yi Heng this time. Mu Chen is better than you in this aspect. I think you can contact him more and discuss with him more. Let''s wait until you come up with the specific plan! "


    "I''m sure I''ll give you the specific plan, but as you know, we can''t make up for this kind of thing sooner or later. If we don''t start early and get ahead of others, we won''t be able to make up for it." Qin Dongyang appears very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I know it. You don''t have the experience in this field. Specifically, you should listen to their opinions from Mu Chen and Yi Heng, so as not to be misled by those people around you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know that. I''ll discuss it with Si Shao. But I''ll tell you about it first. You have a letter here. It''s better to handle it later. " Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing took a drink from his glass and said, "have you discussed with Uncle Qin?"


    "Not yet! Just go out this time, and I have this idea. " Qin Dongyang said, "what do you think is easier to earn than making money these days?"


    Huo Shuqing put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll keep an eye on this."


    "If you say that, I''ll feel at ease." Qin Dongyang said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    With that, Qin Dongyang winked and asked the young woman to pour wine into Huo Shuqing''s empty glass. Huo Shuqing didn''t look at her, but just picked up the glass and touched Qin Dongyang.


    "Stay here tonight?" Qin Dongyang''s attitude towards Huo Shuqing was clear. Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Qin Dongyang�� I know all about you and Sue. " Qin Dongyang took a sip of wine and said, "you are just too used to her."�� Do you understand that again? " Huo Shuqing said�� I know more about women than you do. You, come and go, just a little su. Her energy is all on her own. She gives you a little temper, and you have to turn the world upside down? " Qin Dongyang, like a wise man, said to Huo Shuqing, "I tell you, if you spread your energy, women will be less affected. When she quarrels with you, there are other people to comfort you, aren''t there? How can you live in an office for such a long time as you are now? People can''t laugh at you for being hen pecked? For a long time, how to manage the people below? "�� Don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing like that. " Huo Shuqing said�� Come on, I don''t know about you yet? " Qin Dongyang said, taking the initiative to pour wine for Huo Shuqing, "I have told you more than once over the years that we should not always focus on one person, which is totally inconsistent with the principle of risk management! If you go on like this, you two will be itching for seven years. " Huo Shuqing held up his glass and said with a smile, "don''t say it''s useless. If it''s my brother, I''ll have two drinks with you."�� Don''t say two, two bottles of wine is OK. The point is, how can we have enough wine and brothers? Life in the world, or more color to enrich it! " With that, Qin Dongyang looks at the young woman sitting next to Huo Shuqing pouring wine and vegetables. Huo Shuqing looked at the woman along Qin Dongyang''s line of sight. He knew what Qin Dongyang meant�� Well, it''s late today and you''re tired. Let''s talk about the rest tomorrow. I withdraw first... "Qin Dongyang saw that the fire was almost finished, so he got up and said�� After a few drinks, you''re leaving? I''m too old for that? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile�� It doesn''t matter if I can, I know you can! " Qin Dongyang said with a smile. Huo Shuqing also got up and walked out of the bamboo restaurant with Qin Dongyang. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1195

    "Do you know about Xiaofei?" Qin Dongyang''s attitude towards Huo Shuqing was clear.


    Huo Shuqing walked slowly with his hands on his back and said, "well, uncle Qin told me. This time, it''s settled! "


    "This time it must be no problem. How many times? If you go on tossing, uncle two will probably break up with Xiao Fei. " Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want Xiaofei to get married soon? " Qin Dongyang took a look at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Marriage is not necessarily the last thing for those who are willing to love each other, let alone Xiaofei." Huo Shuqing sighed and said.


    "You are a man who can see everything clearly and never procrastinate in doing things. Only in the case of Xiaofei, you have made too many mistakes." Qin Dongyang road.


    "He''s our brother, don''t you expect him to be better? And now he''s like this... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m sure I''m looking forward to him, too! But do you want me to watch you and keep staring at your little Sue? " Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing stopped.


    "Xiaofei''s heart is tied to your little su. If you want this thing to end completely, you have to let Xiaofei get married quickly. When he gets married, no matter what kind of life you have with Xiao Su, Xiao Fei can only watch. What can he do? Even if he wants to do something, can ye Minhui spare him? Can the Ye family tolerate him? Now how to say that he and ye Minhui are not married, and the Ye family''s interference is not justified. When they get married, all this will stop. You can''t do this anymore, Shuqing. For your own sake, you must also hasten to facilitate this marriage, and let Xiaofei break his mind. It''s good for you and Xiaofei. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Do you think it''s good for him to marry Minhui? It won''t end at all. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Since you know it won''t end, why did you let Xiao Su go to the hospital to take care of him? You''re not blocking yourself? You say you are so smart, how can you always... "Said Qin Dongyang.


    "Do you want me to watch him lie like that in the hospital? Life and death are unknown? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you can''t push your own family to the edge of danger, can you?" Qin Dongyang said, "you just connive at them. How can I spare them? Even my brother can''t let it go like this. "


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Well, don''t be sorry for Xiaofei. He doesn''t like ye Minhui, but so what? Do you have to find what you like to get married? What kind of love do you have to do for? I don''t believe it. Others don''t say it, just say it to you. You were also for Xiao Su''s divorce, and for her, you spent three years alone. How about now? You''re all right? Isn''t it the same conflict? " Qin Dongyang patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder, "you, don''t be like Zhigang. There should be a limit for you to spoil your wife. What does a wife do? That''s the one I married and took care of. If you really want to spoil, you should find a nice, obedient, and comfortable one to spoil. But you, take your wife as your lover, no matter what she does, you will obey her. When something happened, you ran to the office by yourself? What else can you do besides tossing yourself about? "


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Dongyang is a very traditional man. His wife takes care of his family affairs. He has three wives and four concubines outside, and his wife is not allowed to make trouble. They don''t know what to say.


    "I know you have a habit of cleanliness, and you are demanding of women. Don''t worry, this one, no problem. I''ll arrange for you to stay here. If you want to live here, just stay and let her accompany you. If you don''t want to, just tell me and I''ll send someone to pick her up. But, tonight, you still stay here once, OK, you have to try again? Don''t worry. That girl is more beautiful and obedient than your little su. She can''t be wrong. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "I forgot to tell you about it. Why do you always deal with it? Don''t think I''m the same as you... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, you have more ambition than me. You do great things. However, no matter what, can''t you aggrieve yourself? Look at those people, who are not accompanied by several women? Don''t be too clear! Women, after all, are not all the same Qin Dongyang road.


    "Well, I won''t tell you that. If you want to leave, you can leave. No more Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang smiles and says goodbye to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing stood in the yard, looking at Qin Dongyang''s back, and exhaled a long breath.


    It was so cold that the breath turned into a white mist in the air.


    Xiaofei and ye Minhui are now in the United States, together. Xu Menghua is very happy, it is estimated that marriage will soon be put on the agenda!


    It''s just, this time, can it really be done?


    Does he want Xiaofei to marry ye Minhui?


    Knowing that Xiaofei doesn''t love ye Minhui, does he want to be as hopeful as others?


    Yes, he made a lot of mistakes about Xiaofei and Sufan. If at the beginning, when she met Su fan in Rongcheng, she could choose him or Xiaofei, things might not be like today. But how could he let her choose? How could he let her go? After waiting for her for three years and looking for her for three years, how could he let her go easily? How could you let her go? He is reluctant to give up!


    But now? Now he is so indifferent to her, is that what he really wants in his heart? What if you don''t leave her alone? She said he had feelings for Xiaofei. How should he accept it? How should he accept it? The cold wind blew in his ears. Shoulder, suddenly an extra weight. Huo Shuqing turns around, it''s the woman�� Thank you He said�� It''s cold. I''ll warm you up with some wine Women''s voice, very gentle and delicate. Qin Dongyang is right. The women outside are more gentle than their wives. However, no matter how gentle and obedient he was, he was not the one he wanted. Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Sufan is his doom! This life, is how can not escape the fate. He didn''t want to escape, so he was trapped by her all his life�� Thank you Huo Shuqing said to the woman, "your lute is very good. But I don''t have time to listen tonight. " The woman was stunned. Shouldn''t he have stayed? Qin always said he would stay... However, the woman didn''t say anything, just a sweet smile, said: "thank you, leader Huo, when you want to hear, come to me, I''ll play for you. Let me take you out. You are not familiar with the road here. " She is very sensible. Huo Shuqing walked out of the courtyard. At night, Huo Shuqing''s car is heading towards home. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1196

    But Sufan didn''t know anything.


    She didn''t call Huo Shuqing today. She called yesterday, but still didn''t answer. Later, Li Cong came back to her. She asked about the living conditions of Huo Shuqing, and did not say anything else.


    What else to say?


    Whether she asks or not, he won''t come back.


    He is angry, angry for so long and still not go home, she


    If not, she should go to his office to find him. It''s better to talk to him face to face than to hide from each other.


    When the night climbs up into the sky, Su fan looks out the window at the deep night. He can''t be quiet at all.


    She wanted to go to him, but where?


    Mobile phone, in her hand, but she did not dial out.


    There are only two endings in calling him, either no one answers or Li Cong answers. All in all, the person she wanted to hear would not say a word to her.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    But no matter what he was going to do, she couldn''t go on like this. She couldn''t stand the cold war with him for such a long time, he ignored her for such a long time, and he couldn''t hear his voice for so many days.


    So, should she go to him? Where are we going? He may not be in the office!


    Su fan thought, since he won''t answer her phone, it''s Li Cong who comes and goes to talk in the middle, then she will ask Li Cong directly! When the phone calls Li Cong, Huo Shuqing is eating, drinking and chatting with Qin Dongyang, accompanied by the gorgeous beauty.


    Seeing Su fan''s number, Li Cong was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, he has never encountered such a thing, because his leaders never do such a thing, and his leaders never say to eat and drink with other women outside. Now the real lady calls


    Even if he has not experienced such a thing, Li Cong, who has been in officialdom for many years, has heard more. This kind of time, the secretary must give the leadership a cover.


    "Madam..." Li Cong answers the phone and says to Su fan.


    "Secretary General Li, where is Huo leading him?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, madam, here comes Mr. Qin. Leader Huo and Mr. Qin have dinner together. Would you like to talk to leader Huo? " Li Cong asked.


    "Oh, no, no, then, it''s OK." Su Fan said.


    "Good night, madam..." as soon as Li Cong finished, he heard Su fan''s voice, "does he still go back to the office at night?"


    Back to the office?


    Li Cong looked at the direction of the restaurant where Huo Shuqing was eating. His eyes fell on the woman beside Huo Shuqing. He said to Su fan, "Er, leader Huo didn''t say that."


    General Qin''s goal is to let leader Huo stay with the woman. In this way, who knows if leader Huo will stay here? Li Cong still doesn''t want to talk. After all, he still understands the leaders. The leaders are basically immune to women''s sexuality. But now the leaders and their wives are in conflict. If they live alone in the office for a few days, it''s hard to be sure that they will be attracted to the beautiful woman around them.


    Since you don''t know, don''t say anything.


    Sufan said "Oh" and hung up.


    Or is she too sentimental?


    Su fan grinned bitterly, covered his face, and tears came out of his fingers.


    She missed him, but he didn''t miss her.


    It''s true. It''s true.


    Su fan wiped the tears from his eyes.


    A person''s home, she does not want to stay, better, better go out for a walk.


    But where can she go?


    No matter where you go, just go outside.


    Put on the coat, Sufan took the mobile phone and went out.


    The guard at the door quickly followed him.


    "Madam..." the guard shouted.


    "I want to go out for a walk, you, help me drive!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, where are you going?" Asked the guard.


    "Well, whatever. Just go out." Su Fan said.


    The car started and left the compound.


    But she never said a word, quietly sitting in the car looking out.


    The driving guard saw her in the rearview mirror, drove the car carefully, and began to go around the city.


    This kind of night, the cold wind is rustling, there are not many people outside.


    The situation in front of her suddenly reminds her of the original Cloud City.


    Winter night in Yuncheng is also relatively quiet. After all, in northern cities, the outdoor temperature at night is not suitable for people to play in this season.


    Just, at that time, she liked to eat hot pot with Shao Ruixue, or spicy hot, string, Guandong cooking and so on. Two people are eating all over hot, began to press the road shopping, however, a lot of the time she accompanied shaoruixue shopping, she belongs to the kind of only see not buy. After all, when I was a student, I didn''t have any money. After graduation, I tried to save money for my brother to study. Just the year she graduated from University, her brother went to university. She was helping to pay the tuition and living expenses. Fortunately, renting houses in Yuncheng is not very expensive, especially those in urban villages where there is no heating in winter. A small house of 20 square meters costs only 300 yuan a month. Save food and clothing. Don''t buy anything except necessities. Don''t even dare to take a taxi. Go out on foot or by bus. Only in this way can we save 1000 yuan a month for my brother''s tuition and living expenses. After all, when she first graduated, she couldn''t earn two thousand a month. Only later I was admitted as a civil servant, and I only got 3000 yuan a month.


    At that time, winter was really hard. The houses in the village in the city have no heating, and they are not allowed to use electric heating. Once they go back, they can only get hot water, put warm water bags and drill bedding. One warm water bag is absolutely not enough, three just feel warm.


    Su fan looked out of the window and sighed.


    Compared with the past, now her life is too moist, isn''t it?


    But why is there so much sadness now?


    Think of the past, Sufan thought of Shao Ruixue, also don''t know Shao Ruixue back from the United States. This point, er, should be getting up! Just ask her.


    In the bathroom, Su fan calls Shao Ruixue.


    At this time, Shao Ruixue and Jiangjin are having breakfast with Qin Yifei and ye Minhui.


    As soon as the phone rang, Shao Ruixue didn''t look at it, so she picked it up and picked it up.


    "Hello..." Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Cher, it''s me." Sufan''s voice came out.


    Shao Ruixue was stunned and looked at Jiang Jin and Qin Yifei in a hurry. He quickly pressed down the microphone and said, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    With that, Shao Ruixue quickly left the restaurant.


    "Xiaofan?" Shao Ruixue called.


    Xiao Fan? Qin Yifei''s ear nerve is stabbed suddenly, is he too sensitive?


    He looks at Shao Ruixue''s back.


    Ye Minhui noticed his eyes, but she didn''t hear what Shao Ruixue said, maybe because she didn''t care!


    "What''s the matter, Yifei?" Ye Minhui asked very gently.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Qin Yifei said.


    "Here, I''ll give you some milk..." ye Minhui got up.


    "No, I''m full. I''ll go out and get some sunshine." Qin Yifei said, wiping his mouth, pressing the wheelchair and leaving the restaurant.


    Shao Ruixue, meanwhile, is also standing on the grass outside the restaurant, basking in the sun and talking to Su fan.


    "I''m fine! We''ll be back tomorrow. How about flying to Hucheng first, and then I''ll go straight to you? " Shao Ruixue smiles and says to Su fan on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. But can you do that? Don''t you have to accompany Jiangjin? " Su fan asked.


    "Oh, my old husband and wife, what else do you want to accompany? We are different from you and uncle Huo. It''s like three months without seeing each other Shao Ruixue said with a smile, did not notice that behind him is Qin Yifei.


    It''s her phone. He''s sure now.


    He also wanted to listen to her voice, he also wanted to chat with her like Shao Ruixue, but


    Qin Yifei turns around, presses the switch of wheelchair and leaves silently.


    Maybe, this is the best! Don''t contact her, don''t... Don''t think about her?


    How can it be done?


    However, the position of the heart, even if it has been put her, it doesn''t matter, does it? Who cares what he wants? What''s in your heart?


    Shao Ruixue is still standing in the same place, a hand into the trouser pocket, and Su fan talking and laughing.


    Xueer, or once that love to laugh Xueer, no matter how much pain she experienced, or that cheerful and enthusiastic Xueer.


    Su fan listens to Shao Ruixue''s chatter endlessly, the corner of his mouth can''t help overflowing a smile.


    Many things around her have changed, people have changed, including herself, but Xueer has not changed, at least Xueer is there.


    However, Shao Ruixue''s heart is also not calm.


    Ye Minhui is here. Staring at her is just like staring at the thief, which makes her very uncomfortable. Ye Minhui doesn''t like her, which Shao Ruixue feels. Although Shao Ruixue has no feelings for ye Minhui, after all, their men are close friends. They often play and work together, and their relationship can''t be strained. They still have to maintain their face. But after ye Minhui came back this time, Shao Ruixue felt very uncomfortable, really. I haven''t had such a strong feeling before. This time


    Shao Ruixue also told Jiang Jin about her feelings. Jiang Jin said that ye Minhui''s attitude towards Su fan may have worsened, so that she regarded her as Su fan''s best friend as an enemy.


    "What shall I do? If she and Yifei get married, we''ll be... "Shao Ruixue is worried and asks Jiangjin.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just, you are on Mrs. Huo''s side, try not to mention Yifei''s business any more. " Jiangjin comforted.


    "What else can Xiao Fan and I say? The more you say, the worse things get. Let Xiaofan know nothing, that''s it. At least she won''t have any more troubles. " Shao Ruixue took her husband''s hand and said, "but I''m afraid ye Minhui will be angry with you because of me. What should I do? You are still working with Yifei. Our business is... "


    Jiang Jin took Shao Ruixue''s hands, looked at her and said, "don''t worry, she won''t do that."


    "Hard to say. She can treat me as a thief because of my relationship with Xiaofan. Who knows if she will treat you again... "Shao Ruixue said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1197

    "Even if she is confused, Yi Fei and Heng Shao are not confused. Don''t worry, she can''t do anything to us." Jiangjin said, "just remember what I told you. Yifei''s fate is doomed. No one can help it. What we can do is to help him more. When he needs company, it''s enough for us to be friends. There''s nothing else I can do. "


    Shao Ruixue sighed deeply and looked at Qin Yifei and ye Minhui holding hands under the fireworks not far away.


    At this time, when talking with Su fan, Shao Ruixue still thinks about it. However, she can''t reveal anything to Su fan. She doesn''t want to offend ye Minhui. For Sufan and uncle Huo, and for the Jiang family.


    "Don''t forget to bring me a present when you come back!" Sufan road over the phone.


    "Sure! I also bought both Nianqing and Jiashu. I''ll give them back together. " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Xiaofan, are you ok?" Shao Ruixue suddenly feel a little wrong, the call time is not right, and Sufan''s voice, Sufan seems to have no spirit.


    "It''s OK. It''s just, er, remembering the past of us." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue laughed and said, "when are you free, let''s make an appointment to visit our hometown again? I haven''t been back to Cloud City for years. "


    "Yes, wait for me, er, I''ll find a time!" Su Fan said.


    In fact, she would like to go with Huo Shuqing.


    "Don''t worry. You''re so busy now. Let''s go if you have time. Don''t go if you don''t have time. After all, you can''t just walk around now! " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Er, Xiaofan, are you busy with your work?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Well, it''s OK." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t be too tired. You are not in good health. Let the people below do the work." Shaorui snow way, "you this person is too serious, tired oneself."


    "Well, I''m not very tired. There are not too many things Su Fan said.


    At this time, Shao Ruixue''s mobile phone is suddenly taken by a person. Shao Ruixue is stunned and stares at ye Minhui who takes her mobile phone.


    God, when was ye Minhui behind her? Fortunately, she listened to Jiang Jin and didn''t mention Qin Yifei to Su fan. Otherwise, ye Minhui would have to eat her alive?


    "You..." Shao Ruixue wants to grab her cell phone, but before she says anything, ye Minhui takes her cell phone and talks to Su fan on the other side of the phone.


    "Hello, sister Kayin, I''m Minhui." Ye Minhui said with a smile.


    Min


    Su fan was stunned.


    Xueer is at Yifei''s side, so is Minhui?


    "Oh, Minhui, hello." Su Fan said.


    "Sister Jain, I want to ask you for help. I wonder if you are free?" Ye Minhui''s voice is very sweet and lovely. Su fan and Shao Ruixue are stunned.


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Yifei and I are going to be engaged. We will return home in half a month. Can you help me design a wedding dress for engagement? After all, you are a professional designer! How are you, sister Gaines Ye Minhui said.


    Order


    Su fan was shocked.


    And Shao Ruixue was completely stunned.


    What is ye Minhui going to do? Even if it''s an engagement dress, why do you want Xiaofan to design it? Xiao Fan has not been in this business for a long time! What''s more, she wants a wedding dress. What kind of dress can''t she get? What kind of designer can''t get it? Must Xiaofan do it? This, this, this is


    Su fan was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "congratulations. However, I''m sorry, Minhui. I haven''t done design for a long time. Maybe I can''t do it well, which will affect your major events. You, time is still in time, you can find someone else to do it! It must be better than I did. "


    "Oh, you''re right. How can I find sister Gaines to design a dress for me? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! I''m sorry, sister Gaines. Don''t be surprised. I''m just too happy. I didn''t think too much about it at the moment. I forgot that you are not the same now. Don''t tell anyone about it. If my brother knows about it, he''ll clean me up. Please Ye Minhui said.


    "Don''t say that." Su Fan said.


    But her hands, and her body, kept shaking.


    "Then I won''t talk. When we come back to hold the ceremony, you must be present, sister Gaines. I''ll have to officially call you sister-in-law then! " Ye Minhui said.


    Sister in law


    Shao Ruixue doesn''t know whether ye Minhui wants to disgust Su fan or what to do. However, ye Minhui reminds Su fan that the relationship between Qin Yifei and Su fan is sister-in-law and uncle-in-law. If it is not such a relationship, why does ye Minhui say that it is necessary to change her words?


    "Well, I think we''ll be there. Congratulations, Minhui Su Fan said.


    "Thank you, sister Gaines. Then I''ll hang up first! " With that, ye Minhui hangs up. Su fan can only hear the urgent sound.


    Ye Minhui turns around and hands her mobile phone to Shao Ruixue. Just when she makes a phone call, her smile disappears immediately.


    "Isn''t that what you want to tell her? Now that I''ve said it for you, should you thank me? " Ye Minhui said to shaorui.


    Shao Ruixue is stunned. She doesn''t understand what ye Minhui is saying.


    "I, I didn''t want to tell her..." shaoruixue said.


    Ye Minhui gave a cold smile and said, "if you don''t want any trouble in Jiangjin, you''d better not stir up right and wrong in front of Su fan. Yifei and I will never allow anyone to destroy our marriage. You''d better remember! "


    Shao Ruixue is not as tall as ye Minhui. Now when ye Minhui says this, Shao Ruixue feels that ye Minhui is just a domineering and domineering person. She is very blocked in her heart!


    I hate ye Minhui, but she really, really can''t do anything.


    Do you want to compete with ye Minhui? That really offends ye Minhui completely. What about Jiangjin? What about the family of father-in-law and mother-in-law? Ye Minhui is a miss of the Ye family. She has offended the Ye family


    "What do you have to do with other people when you deal with your own affairs?" Shao Ruixue took the phone and said to ye Minhui, "Xiaofan is not interested in interfering in your affairs, and no one is willing to do that. Don''t get me wrong


    Ye Minhui can also hear Shao Ruixue''s voice. Shao Ruixue doesn''t want to wade in muddy water.


    You have to forgive and forgive. Jiang Jin is Qin Yifei''s best friend, so we should save face for him.


    "If you can say that, you are a wise man. From now on, you''d better always remember what to do and what not to do. I''ll keep an eye on you. As for Su fan, if you want to talk to her, you''d better take a word for her... "Ye Minhui stood in the morning sun," if I find her hooking up with Yifei again, I, ye Minhui, will never let her go and let her take care of herself! Don''t think it can be done with the support of the leader and his wife. I have many ways to deal with her, Sufan. So, it''s better not to mess with me! "


    Ye Minhui stares at Shao Ruixue''s eyes. After a while, she leaves with a sneer.


    Shao Ruixue looks at ye Minhui''s back. Her back is cold.


    Ye Minhui is determined to win. What about Xiaofan? Later days


    Alas, I thought life would be more peaceful, but I didn''t expect it would be more difficult!


    Shao Ruixue sighs in the heart, Xiaofan, Xiaofan, how did you provoke such an opponent? No wonder you think of the time when you were in Yuncheng, you are still the happiest at that time!


    No, to talk about the happiest and happiest time, for Shao Ruixue, it is absolutely now, after he married Jiangjin. Since she fell in love with Jiangjin, her life has completely changed. Every day is sweet. It seems that all the worries and bad things in the world are far away from her. It''s all because of Jiangjin''s love and tolerance for her! Not only Jiangjin, but all the people in the Jiang family are tolerant of her and like her. Although she had no children since she got married, her parents in law didn''t seem to blame her for it. Instead, they always treated her as their own daughter. Others say, mother-in-law said, "I have never had a daughter myself, Xueer this child is clever and knows how to hurt people, it''s just a daughter given to us by God.". But Shao Ruixue is very clear that it''s all because her father-in-law is a good person with profound righteousness. Although her family is rich, she doesn''t have the airs and domineering manner of a rich man at all. Her father-in-law is good to her, and her elder brother and sister-in-law are also very good to her. They really treat her like their own sister. There is no such thing as conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, discord between sister-in-law and property dispute between brothers in the Jiang family.


    Thinking of this, Shao Ruixue suddenly had an urgent desire. If only she had a child, which belonged to her and Jiangjin, how wonderful it would be! Jiang family such a good family style, will certainly educate a very good child!


    With this in mind, Shao Ruixue almost rushes into the living room with her mobile phone. Jiang Jin is making a phone call there. She grabs Jiang Jin''s arm and stares at him.


    Jiang Jin was stunned. He said to the person on the other side of the phone, "I have something urgent here. Let''s talk about it later." then he hung up.


    "You, how..." before the words came out, Jiang Jin was led upstairs by his wife.


    As soon as he rushed into his bedroom, Shao Ruixue almost pushed Jiang Jin down on the bed and rode directly on him to peel his clothes.


    Jiang Jin was stunned, staring at his wife and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? In broad daylight... "Jiangjin Road.


    "Let''s have a baby! I want a child, OK? " Shao Ruixue said while pulling his clothes.


    Jiangjin''s sight is blocked.


    children? He, he didn''t think about it. But he knew that Shao Ruixue''s previous experience made it difficult for her to give birth, which was also what the doctor had said to him. Therefore, he was not in a hurry in this aspect, and he was always at ease with the situation. Although his parents and sister-in-law said this in front of him, they were all blocked by him, saying, "the great cause of our Jiang family''s succession has been completed. Let me be free.". But which man doesn''t want a child with his own blood?


    So, while Qin Yifei and ye Minhui are drinking coffee downstairs, in the guest room upstairs, Jiangjin and his wife begin their temporary "human creation movement"! On the other side of the earth, Su fan and Huo Shuqing... You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1198

    Yifei and ye Minhui engagement, let Sufan feel very surprised, but it seems that there is no accident. After all, this matter has been tossed about for so long, it seems that there should be a conclusion. However, why is it such a result? Why does Yifei have to jump into this fire pit? Why can''t he leave the option of Ye Minhui to find another girl he really loves?


    Perhaps, Yifei''s choice, no matter how, is not what she can guess. She had no right to talk about Yifei at that time. However, she didn''t want to see Yifei like this


    No matter what she wants to do, it''s obvious that Yifei and ye Minhui are going to get married. Moreover, ye Minhui''s hostility to her doesn''t diminish at all. So what should she do? Don''t worry about Yifei, right? If you ask about it again, it will not only make things more complicated, but also make ye Minhui hate her more and make everyone''s relationship worse.


    But Yifei


    No, she can''t think about it any more. No matter what Yifei''s future is, she can''t think about it any more. Absolutely not!


    Night, deeper and deeper, the car, still turning on the main road in the city, aimless.


    However, the bodyguard driving around the family area should not go too far.


    It''s just that the bodyguard is very strange. Why doesn''t Mrs. Huo say a word? Are you in such a bad mood?


    Huo leader did not go home for several days, no wonder she is in a bad mood!


    "Madam..." it''s late, and the bodyguard calls Su fan carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s already ten o''clock." The bodyguard said.


    It''s ten o''clock!


    "I think, I want to go down for a walk." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll Park in front." The bodyguard said busily.


    The car, stopped at the side of the road, Sufan empty handed out of the car.


    After getting off the car, I felt the sharp pain of the cold wind on my face.


    Su fan put his hands in his pocket and walked aimlessly on the road, with the bodyguard two steps behind her.


    The cold wind was blowing her hair around.


    Her heart, or some chaos.


    It''s not only about Qin Yifei''s marriage, but also about her and Huo Shuqing.


    But, so late, what''s the use of her walking here alone? What can be solved?


    But what else can she do if she doesn''t go like this? Where can I go? Who can I talk to?


    The bodyguard was worried as he walked farther and farther. After looking at the time, it was already eleven o''clock.


    "Madam..." the bodyguard caught up with her and said, "it''s eleven o''clock."


    "Yes, it seems. It''s too late." Su Fan said quietly, "go home!"


    Car, driving on the way home.


    Su fan picked up the mobile phone and saw that Huo Shuqing called her at 10:40.


    He


    How could he call her all of a sudden? He didn''t answer her phone. How


    Does he know about Yifei''s engagement and then ask her?


    He can''t know it now. Ye Minhui said that it should have happened two days ago, at least not today. And Huo Shuqing, will never be the same as her until now, he has known for a long time.


    So, you want to test her?


    Su fan''s heart, split a seam, pumping pain.


    He didn''t believe her after all.


    Back home, as soon as Su fan got out of the car, he saw the light on in the direction of his study, while the living room was dark.


    He came back.


    Come back and question her?


    Su fan took a long breath and went into the house.


    He went upstairs without changing his clothes and went straight to the door of his study. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    He opened the door.


    Standing at the door, he looked at her coming back from going out. After a moment of silence, he said, "go and change your clothes."


    "How did you come back?" She asked.


    "This is my home. Is it strange for me to come back?" He asked back.


    With a faint smile and a long sigh, she went into the dressing room next door and changed her clothes.


    The heating at home is very good and the temperature is suitable. So she usually doesn''t wear much, just a thin nightgown with a shawl is enough.


    However, before she put on her nightgown, someone gently hugged her behind her.


    Even without looking in the mirror, she knew it was him.


    He put his arm around her waist and gently kissed her not warm neck.


    "Why go out in this cold?" He said.


    "Nothing to do, just want to go out for a walk." Let his hands and lips swim on her skin, she said.


    He didn''t come back in a few days. Did he miss her? That''s why


    But if you really miss her, why don''t you answer a phone call? No matter how she looks for him, he just doesn''t want to pay attention. When he is in a good mood, he calls her, goes home, and then


    His breath, more and more warm, his action, more and more urgent.


    Because I miss her?


    Or


    Sure enough, everything, just as she thought, in the dressing room, soon remembered the sound of breathing.


    He wants her. That''s what he wants to come home tonight.


    Is it because I haven''t seen her for several days, or am i attracted by that beautiful woman tonight?


    She clenched her lips and said nothing.


    "Sufan..." he kisses her and whispers her name.


    She closed her eyes, but did not answer.


    Maybe it was not very comfortable in the dressing room, so he pulled off a silk shawl hanging on one side, spread it on the carpet under his feet, and lay there with her in his arms.


    His kiss, eager, but his kiss, no response.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "No, it''s OK." She replied.


    "Sufan, what kind of magic do you have? Ah? Why do I only like you? Why... "He said, kissing her.


    Just like me?


    Su fan looked at the man on his body, raised his hand and gently stroked his face.


    He laughed and leaned over to kiss her.


    He, love me


    "Do you love me?" She asked.


    "Fool, why don''t I love you? You bad girl, no matter what you do, I can''t ignore you. You, how can you compensate me? " He said with a smile.


    He''s happy, isn''t he?


    Why?


    Because Yifei is married, he is very happy?


    He''s happy, that''s good.


    Anyway, everything has to be happy for it to be meaningful.


    The silk shawl on the ground was rubbed completely out of shape.


    The overhead lamp seemed to be shaking in her eyes all the time.


    That woman, very beautiful, but, how all inferior to her, isn''t it?


    Huo Shuqing growls and kisses his wife.


    He seems to be in a good mood tonight. Even when he gets to bed, he hugs her tightly, kisses her and caresses her.


    "Still angry?" He saw that his flattering plan had no effect at all, and she was still indifferent to herself, so he said.


    Sufan didn''t speak. He turned and lay with his back to him.


    He still put her in his arms, sighed and said, "I''ve thought a lot about us these days, about Xiaofei."


    Su fan didn''t answer and lay still.


    "I admit I''m a little cautious. I can''t accept what you say, really. I can''t accept that you admit it so frankly, even though I, I should have expected... "He said.


    "You knew that, but you still want to ask me?" She interrupted, turned to look at him and said.


    "I''m a man, the instinct of male animals. Just understand, OK?" He said, pinching the tip of her nose.


    Su fan is very angry, angry that he ignored himself for so many days, angry that he knew that Qin Yifei was going to get married, but he didn''t tell her. However, looking at him playing tricks like a child, Su fan''s heart suddenly softened.


    "Do you understand me?" Su fan pursed his lips and said, "you want me to tell the truth, I told the truth, and you''re just like that."


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK? I admit my mistake, my wife He took her hand, put it on his lips, gently kiss, and said.


    Sufan was amused by him.


    She said nothing but looked at him and laughed.


    Yes, Yifei''s marriage has nothing to do with them. Her and Huo Shuqing''s life is just their own. It has nothing to do with anyone. It''s just them. It''s just the two of them.


    That''s what it should be, isn''t it? It''s her who thinks too much and too complicated. It''s her who thinks too much.


    "I''m sorry!" She said suddenly.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at her.


    "I''m sorry?" He asked, "what have you done to me?"


    "I," said Sufan, looking up at him. "In fact, about Yifei, I''ve always been too selfish. He is an adult, he has the ability to make his own decisions, has the ability to bear his own responsibilities, but I, I always worry about whether he will lead a bad life or not, I, I am too selfish, I''m sorry. "


    "You can''t be selfish." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I also understand your mood. After all, Xiaofei has helped you so much. You also say that you don''t have no feelings for him. In this situation, it''s normal for you to care about him. What''s your only fault, you know? " He looked at her and said.


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Your fault is that you think you are very powerful, as if everything can be done, so you have to take care of it, whether it''s Xiaofei''s or your brother''s. You care about them, not wrong, but, you, cross the border, you know, girl? You''ve crossed the line Huo Shuqing stares at her and says.


    "Cross the border..." Su fan fell into a deep meditation�� Xiyou has a complaint against you, and Minhui doesn''t like you either. Of course, it has something to do with Zeng Quan and Xiaofei who don''t love them. As for women, if their men don''t love themselves, they won''t aim at men. They always blame another woman. It''s also easy to understand. They are wrong in thinking about you, but it has something to do with your own behavior over the years. When you get along with Zeng Quan and Xiao Fei, you don''t notice the boundary. Even if you regard them as your best friends, you should know that they all have partners. If you talk too much about * with them, they will alienate the partner they should be close to. What you did should have been done by their other half. That''s what''s going on. You''ve crossed the line, Sufan Huo Shuqing said seriously. Su fan, not a word. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1199

    "You can think about it from another perspective. If I give these words to another woman, such as Xiao Qiu, if I say them to her, or if they do the same as you, Zeng Quan and Xiao Fei, will you be happy? If Xiaoqiu thinks that what you have done is wrong, just tell me, or she will lead my decision. Will you be happy? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, look at him.


    "Sufan, you are a kind person, but kind people don''t always do good things. Kindness can hurt a lot of people. I''d rather you don''t treat the people around you so kindly, but more rationally. How are you Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "I see." She said, leaning in his arms.


    "It''s OK. Let''s not talk about the past. Don''t be silly again in the future, you know?" He stroked her gently and said.


    "Well, I remember." She answered.


    "Husband and wife are intimate relationships that are different from all other relationships. Once you become a husband and wife, you have to shoulder all the blessings and misfortunes together. I don''t want to shackle you with marriage, but I don''t want you to have so many heterosexual friends besides me He said, kissing her gently on the lip, and said, "you think I''m selfish, OK?"


    "What can I do for you..." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you have." He said, releasing her lips, "you are stupid, stupid, compassionate, and..."


    She pushed his hand away and stared at him.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "your heart is smaller than mine. Are you not happy with these words?"


    "I don''t care about you..." she turned around and said.


    "Ah... Sufan? Su fan He called, gently shaking her shoulder.


    But she ignored him.


    "Sufan?" He called again.


    There is still no response.


    "Asleep?" He asked again.


    There is still no response.


    He knew that she was deliberately ignoring him and pretending to sleep, so he began to attack


    "Ah..." Su fan cried out.


    "Aren''t you asleep? Why do you call me He hugged her, deliberately said, began to continue their siege.


    "You hate it!" She cried in a delicate voice.


    This man is always so domineering. As long as he wants to, he will continue to start the second round no matter how long it has just ended.


    "You stop first..." she said.


    "No." How could he listen to her? Stop at this time?


    "Seriously, you stop." She said.


    ok


    She turned and looked at him.


    "I love you. I love you the most." She held his face, kissed him and said.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, suddenly a heat.


    "Really?" He asked.


    "Really, what I love most and only in my life is you." She kisses him and turns over on him.


    On Huo Shuqing''s face, there was a satisfied smile.


    He is right. In his life, only one of her is enough. No matter how beautiful or gentle other women are, they are not her.


    The difference of five days seems to be as long as five years.


    At this time, the skin blind date, the body was lit like a flame, burning two people, what willpower, what questions, all disappeared.


    On such a night, when I was lonely and quiet for several days, I heard bursts of laughter from time to time. It was the laughter of Sufan and Huo Shuqing.


    But in such a night, there are also lonely people.


    On the afternoon after Gu Xi and Su Yiheng returned home, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou rushed back to Beijing. When he arrived in Beijing, he was busy with all kinds of affairs, so Fang Xiyou stayed. After staying at home for one night, Zeng Quan rushed back to Jingchu the next afternoon.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing make up this night, Zeng Quan a talent back to the dark home.


    When the servant heard that he had come back, he quickly came out to meet him.


    "Would you like some supper?" The servant asked with concern.


    When he left Shanghai, Zeng Quan also stayed with his servants. After all, the aunt Luo Wenyin specially sent to take care of Zeng Quan''s life, and she knew Zeng Quan''s life well.


    "No, rest! I''ll go upstairs. " Zeng Quan said to his servant, "come and pick me up early tomorrow morning. Let''s go ahead of time."


    "OK, leader." Secretary min Zhongyu answered.


    He went upstairs to his bedroom. Zeng Quan changed his clothes and took a shower. He sat on the bed and began to read today''s briefing, internal notices and other materials.


    A person''s night is more peaceful and comfortable.


    Gu Xi came back. It seems that he just suffered some skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. Just take a few days off. But Gu Xi was very sorry for him, and apologized to him when he saw him.


    It''s not Gu Xi''s fault that the child died. It was Yi Heng and Gu Xi who wanted to help him take the child to France. Therefore, he would not blame Yi Heng and Gu Xi.


    So when he saw Gu Xi, he advised him for a while.


    Many people came that day. They were all relatives of the Ye and Lu families. Luo Wenyin also went.


    Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi sit for a while, then they go to find Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan.


    What Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan said, of course, is about children, as well as the causes and consequences of this leak.


    "Has brother Zheng taken office yet?" Su Yiheng asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I arrived yesterday. It''s just that there are so many things going on. They used to be in a mess. Now it''s not easy to grasp them. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "We are short of people. Those guys only know how to make ends meet and how few can do things. " Su Yiheng sighed.


    "We can only say one step at a time. Although there are few people who can really do things, they can be used now. Things will be more complicated in the future. " Zeng Quan said and took a sip of tea.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    As they were talking, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang, and Zeng Quan got up and went to one side to answer. Fang Xiyou came in and Su Yiheng poured her a cup of tea.


    "I have something to say to you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng takes a look at Zeng Quan and follows Fang Xiyou out to his study. Fang Xiyou locks the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Have you dealt with the child''s affairs?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "There''s no trace. Don''t worry." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, it can''t go on." Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, legs up and said.


    Su Yiheng looked at her and was silent for a long time before he asked, "Xiyou, did you do it?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said nothing.


    "It''s done. It''s done. It''s just, Xiyou, don''t do that again, OK? You can tell me what''s the matter, but you make your own decisions and let my staff do it for you... "Su Yiheng said.


    "Tell you what?" Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "will you listen to me now? You ah, or continue to adhere to your principles, do not have to say what commitment between us


    With that, Fang Xiyou stood up.


    "Yiheng, I told you that I don''t want you to do anything behind my back. This time, I hope it''s the last time. " Fang Xiyou said, went to Su Yiheng side, looked up at him, "I want to do, will do, this, you know, Yiheng."


    "Including Minhui''s marriage?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, Yifei will marry Minhui. This time, there will be no more problems. " Fang Xiyou said, "I hope you don''t object. This is good for us. Minhui is also happy. That''s enough. If you want to stick to your womanhood, like ah Quan, you''d better take a look at this accident. The enemy will not sleep. "


    Looking at Su Yiheng passing by, Su Yiheng sighed and said: "Xiyou, I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry?


    Fang Xiyou stops and looks back at Su Yiheng.


    "What are you going to say?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng turns around, looks at Fang Xiyou and says, "Xiyou, I won''t let Minhui and Yifei marry."


    Fang Xiyou is stunned and stares at Su Yiheng.


    "It''s really good to marry the Qin family, and Minhui is happy. But I can''t watch my sister become the second you. I can''t watch her go the wrong way. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng, you..." Fang Xiyou rushes to Su Yiheng, grabs Su Yiheng''s skirt and stares at him, "are you crazy? Don''t you know how important it is? "


    "Xiyou, don''t you know what you''ve been living these years? Why do you want Minhui to follow in your footsteps? " Su Yiheng said.


    Seeing Fang Xiyou staring at him, Su Yiheng slowed down his tone and said, "if we pull them together, what should we do if something goes wrong in the future? Do you think Yifei will live well with Minhui? How can a marriage without love go on? "


    "Love? You think love is that important? You think love can solve all problems? You think love can protect us? Give us what we want? Yi Heng, I didn''t expect you to be so naive now! " Fang Xiyou opened his hand and said.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "Yiheng, now is a critical moment for us, we have to start to fight back. Therefore, it is necessary to unite the strength of the Qin family. " Fang Xiyou looked at Su Yiheng and said, "I advise you to give up these childish fantasies, otherwise Gu Xi''s experience will never be the first time, and you will have to watch your relatives get hurt later. Minhui wants to marry Yifei. You can''t object to it. As Minhui''s brother, you still wish her well. "


    With that, Fang Xiyou opened the door and went out.


    Su Yiheng stood in the same place and sighed. Xiyou, Xiyou, why are you like this? The mobile phone rings. Su Yiheng picks it up and answers it. It''s his stepfather�� Uncle Bing... "Su Yiheng called�� I told a Xuan to prepare a meal in the evening and invite Yuanjin and mubai to eat at home. You can help a Xuan to prepare it. " Ye Chengbing said�� OK, I see Su Yiheng said, "Uncle Bing, Minhui, she..." "Minhui''s business, come back in the evening." Ye Chengbing said. Su Yiheng hung up and walked out of the study. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1200

    That night, ye Chengbing''s family got together with several relatives and friends, and Gu Xi''s affair finally passed safely.


    However, Gu Xi''s accident also added to the sense of urgency. If we just let go, the opponents will not calm down one by one, they will only think of more ways to deal with them. Therefore, we must now begin a comprehensive counter offensive.


    The incident of Yang Siling''s mother and daughter, together with Gu Xi''s accident, completely exposed the Buddhist elder who was deeply under the water. It is the first step to send Zhang Zheng to open the standard adjustment of the stock market. After all, what the big guy has been doing in private these years is not just securities finance, although this is his main battlefield.


    "Except for ah Zheng, we have to send other personnel as soon as possible." Zeng Yuanjin said to ye Chengbing, his second brother ye Chengduo, Fang mubai, Su Yiheng, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "I''ve got a list ready for you to see first." Ye Chengduo said, and took out two pieces of paper from a bag he carried with him and handed them to Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai.


    Ye Chengduo has been in charge of finance, economy and trade for more than 20 years, and naturally has a say in this field.


    Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng get up, come to their fathers and read together.


    "This man? Second uncle, how can you treat him? " Zeng Quan pointed to a name on the list and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chengduo asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng, and Su Yiheng said, "I have a piece of information about this person''s investigation in last year''s stock market crash. Would you be more careful?"


    Ye Chengbing looked at the list and said to Su Yiheng, "is that what you said?"


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "I have received some reports that this person may be involved in the listing of some illegal enterprises, so I went to Yiheng to investigate. My father and my uncle have copies. " Zeng Quan said to his second uncle.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ye Chengduo frowned, "you should have told me earlier. I didn''t know there was him in that. There is still some ability in this person. "


    "I''ll send someone to check this list one by one. Now those people are staring at us. We can''t let anything happen to those we sent. " Fang mubai said.


    "Dad, it''s necessary to check, but it''s a loss for us to abandon it because of these people''s problems." Fang Xiyou said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "No one is perfect. If you really want to find someone who has no problem at all, you may not be able to do things. As long as it''s not a serious mistake, I think we can continue to use it. After all, it''s time to employ people. There is no doubt about the ability of the people chosen by my second uncle. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What Xi you said is also reasonable." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I think we should do as Xi you said. As long as it''s not a big problem, let it go for the time being." Ye Chengduo said.


    Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng looked at each other and said nothing more.


    Fang mubai then said, "since ah Quan has put forward this idea, it''s just this man."


    "Xiyou reminded me before. Everyone is here today. I''d like to discuss with you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    They looked at Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Since that man is aiming at us, we can deal with him first with the Ye family. As for the Ye family, Xiyou is already in contact. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Zeng Quan looks at Fang Xiyou. In Fang Xiyou''s eyes, it seems to be shining.


    Although Qin Chunming was in Beijing, ye Chengbing didn''t invite him to the family dinner that evening. After all, it''s a family dinner. It''s not very convenient for Qin Chunming to come. In other words, the Ye family has something to discuss.


    What the Ye family want to discuss, of course, is the marriage between ye Minhui and Qin Yifei. This is another important matter to be discussed tonight, so it is not suitable for Qin Chunming to be present.


    "In this matter, I think we should respect the children''s own opinions." Fang mubai said.


    "Minhui, we all know about Yifei. If the marriage is really successful, it won''t be good. " Ye Chengbing said.


    "Ah Bing, are you against it?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I don''t want to see Minhui so stubborn." Ye Chengbing said.


    "What about honing?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Su Yiheng took a look at Fang Xiyou, but said, "Uncle Jin, I''m against it, too."


    "It''s good to marry the Qin family. You two have your reasons for opposing. After all, Yifei''s feelings for Minhui are not enough to make this marriage exist. " Zeng Yuanjin said, "but there''s something I want to remind you of."


    Ye Chengbing looked at Zeng Yuanjin and said, "do you want to tell me that this will refute the face of the Qin family? Will make others think that we dislike Yifei''s body, so we don''t agree to marriage, right? "


    "Now that you know all about it, what are you against?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "feelings will be cultivated gradually after marriage."


    "After marriage?" Ye Chengbing interrupts Zeng Yuanjin and stares at him.


    Zeng Yuanjin had a good time. He understood what ye Chengbing meant.


    If you can cultivate feelings after marriage, he and ye Jinzhi will not.


    "Well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it. In the final analysis, it''s up to you to decide for yourself. " Zeng Yuanjin said and took a sip of tea.


    "I think it''s better to rely on Minhui." Ye Chengduo said.


    "Second brother." Ye Chengbing called.


    "You hear me out." Ye Chengduo said to his younger brother, "this matter has been tossed about for so many years. It''s time to have an explanation. If nothing else, just your own daughter, don''t you know what kind of temperament she is? If she can change someone else to marry, as for entanglement with the children of the Qin family? I''d better advise you not to stop her. If she wants to marry, just promise them. Life, in the final analysis, is still their own life. If you object, be careful to force Minhui to do something unexpected. At that time, you and ah Jing will regret it. Who can you tell? It''s almost enough. Please follow the child''s heart


    "Yes, my second uncle has a point." Fang Xiyou continued, "this matter is for nothing else. For Minhui''s sake, you should agree. There is only Yifei in her heart. Besides Yifei, who do you want her to marry? "


    Zeng Quan looked at his wife, really speechless.


    He got up and said, "let''s talk about it. I want to go out and see Gusi." With that, Zeng Quan went out.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back and knew that he was angry.


    Angry, angry, ye Minhui and Qin Yifei''s marriage, must be successful. She must persuade ye Chengbing. You don''t have to worry about honing. If Minhui is tough, there''s no way to honing. However, in the current situation, Minhui has to tell herself.


    Fang Xiyou sends a message to ye Minhui. Ye Minhui is with her mother, ye Xuan, Luo Wenyin and Gu Xi. After receiving the news from Fang Xiyou, ye Minhui leaves quickly.


    "Aunt Wen, there''s something I want to tell you." Ye Xuan told Luo Wenyin.


    "Oh, good!" Luo Wenyin did not know what it was, so she said.


    Ye Xuan gets up and goes to the next room with Luo Wenyin.


    "What''s the matter, a Xuan?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Ye Xuan is Ye Jinzhi''s niece. When ye Jinzhi was alive, she also loved Ye Xuan very much. There was a deep relationship between her aunt and nephew. When Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin first got married, ye Xuan also hated Luo Wenyin. Later, seeing Zeng Quan and Luo Wenyin getting along, ye Xuan slowly changed her view of Luo Wenyin. Over the years, although the relationship between Ye Xuan and Luo Wenyin can''t be compared with Ye Jin, it''s not bad. Some things are always discussed.


    "Aunt Wen, Minhui may be going to marry Yifei." Ye Xuan said.


    "Are you sure?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Minhui told me that my third uncle might discuss this with my dad tonight. You know that Minhui''s character can''t be changed even if Uncle San and Yi Heng oppose it. "


    Luo Wenyin fell into deep thinking.


    "Aunt Wen, I want you to talk about this matter with Gayne. No matter what Minhui and Yifei will do in the future, Gayne will not say another word, OK?" Ye Xuan said.


    Luo Wenyin understood Ye Xuan''s intention and said, "thank you, a Xuan. Thank you for thinking about Gayne. "


    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "Gayne is kind-hearted, but good intentions always do bad things. We all know that Yifei and Minhui are not suitable, but it''s useless for us to say anything. No matter how unhappy Minhui is, it''s just like that. Jiayin is different. If this time Kayin said anything, I''m afraid Minhui will never forgive her. This is not good for you and my little uncle, do you think? Aunt Xu likes Minhui so much. When Minhui gets married, they will fight against Gayne and against you and my little uncle. Ah Quan will suffer the last loss. "


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s true! However, I don''t want to see Minhui unhappy in the future. Even if Yifei agrees to get married this time, he may not be sincere to Minhui. In this way, both of them. " With that, Rowan Yin sighed.


    "Yes Ye Xuan said, "but Minhui''s temperament, who has a way with her?"


    "They are all good children, but we have to watch them go on the unfortunate road. There is nothing we can do." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "So, let it live like this! Let''s leave it alone. Minhui chooses her own way. No matter what the result is, she will take it on her own. Now no matter what we say, she won''t listen. Especially in the case of Jain, absolutely. " Ye Xuan said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "Also, aunt Wen, the woman of ah Quan, the Yang, the child." Ye Xuan asked Luo Wenyin.


    Two people are chatting in the room. On the other hand, the marriage of Ye Minhui and Qin Yifei is decided by Ye''s family. And ye Minhui also contentedly flew to the United States the next day to meet Qin Yifei.


    Just when ye Minhui flies to the United States, Fang Xiyou comes to Qin''s home and meets Xu Menghua to talk about ye Minhui''s marriage and the negotiation with Ye''s leader.


    Everything is going on according to Fang Xiyou''s plan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1201

    Xu Menghua will not know about the reconciliation with Ye. Fang Xiyou is very clear about what to talk to. Xu Menghua can only talk about ye Minhui''s marriage and Su fan''s. The real event is to talk with Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming, at home at night.


    Fang Xiyou makes an appointment ahead of time. Qin Chunming doesn''t meet her at home, but makes an appointment outside. Here, Fang Xiyou has never been here, but judging from the secret situation, it should be a secret place of Qin Chunming.


    These are normal things. Some people can''t meet at home and some things can''t be discussed at home. Naturally, we need to find a place. Isn''t she the same?


    So, in the dark, Fang Xiyou came to Qin Chunming and her appointment place.


    One of Qin Chunming''s secretaries led her into the room, and she saw Qin Chunming writing at a long desk.


    What a surprise. It seems that Qin Chunming is different from other colleagues. He doesn''t like calligraphy very much. He just didn''t expect that tonight.


    "Uncle Qin, you are really in a good mood!" Fang Xiyou walked over and said with a smile.


    "Just write a few words, just amuse yourself." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    "You are so modest." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "please sit down."


    So they sat on the sofa.


    "How is your father? I''m too busy to see him these two days. " Qin Chunming.


    "My father is in good health. As you know, he doesn''t smoke or drink. He has a very healthy life. He only works overtime and stays up late." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said, "yes, he is our model." After a pause, Qin Chunming motioned for Fang Xiyou to drink tea. Fang Xiyou picked up the cup.


    "Why are you looking for me? Minhui and Xiaofei? Still. " Qin Chunming asked.


    "Uncle Qin, I talked with aunt Xu about Minhui and Yifei today. It''s another thing to come to you tonight." Fang Xiyou said, putting down the cup, "Uncle Qin, I made my own decision and communicated with leader Ye about Yifei''s accident."


    Qin Chunming looks calm. He has known Fang Xiyou''s plan from Huo Shuqing for a long time. Now Fang Xiyou is talking about it.


    Seeing that Qin Chunming didn''t speak, Fang Xiyou continued: "leader ye said that they are willing to hand over the planners and implementers of that matter to you."


    "Give those people to me, what does he want?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Leader ye said that he would like to meet with you and have a good talk about the two families. I hope you can let him go in Shanghai." Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Chunming lightly laughed, took up the cup and said: "so, they let you talk about peace?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at Qin Chunming and said, "I''m sorry, uncle Qin. Xiyou made up his own mind about this matter. However, Xiyou didn''t want to watch us fight with the Ye family when other people took advantage of it. The strength of the Ye family, we do not have a complete chance of winning at present. You are also very clear about this. Now the Cheng family is pressing hard. If we continue to fight with leader ye, the Cheng family will be defeated. "


    The Cheng family, that is the big man of Buddhism!


    "Xiyou, you are very smart and know how to judge the situation. I admire you. That''s the truth. " Qin Chunming.


    Fang Xiyou interrupted Qin Chunming and said, "you flatter me, uncle Qin."


    "You hear me out." Qin Chunming.


    Fang Xiyou listened quietly.


    "However, this matter is not only the personal enmity of the Qin family, but also the decision on how to deal with the relationship with the Ye family. I, your father, your father-in-law and the leaders must make a decision together. I thank you for running for this. " Qin Chunming.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    Is Qin Chunming blaming her?


    Seeing that Fang Xiyou didn''t say a word, Qin Chunming said, "you''re right. Now we can''t tell the difference between the Ye family and you. It''s better to be drilled like this. "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at Qin Chunming.


    "I''ll talk to your father and they''ll write to you later. Thank you very much, Xi you Qin Chunming.


    "It''s OK, it''s all I should do. And please forgive me for my self assertion. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Qin Chunming shook his head slightly and said, "Xiyou, there''s a problem. I''ve always been confused."


    "You say, uncle Qin." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You are so smart, why don''t you join the officialdom like your sister-in-law? If you join in, you should have a better future than your sister-in-law. " Qin Chunming.


    Fang Xiyou lightly smiles and says something that surprised Qin Chunming.


    And the conversation between them, others do not know.


    When Fang Xiyou left, Qin Chunming said to his secretary, "call Shuqing."


    Huo Shuqing, who is in Urumqi, soon learns that Qin Chunming wants to meet with leader Ye.


    "Have you decided?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, since the Ye family has this idea, why not push the boat with the current?" Qin Chunming.


    "In this way, it is necessary." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, Fang Xiyou, you should be more careful in the future. Especially when it comes to the balance between her and Gaines, you need to pay more attention. Gayne is not her rival Qin Chunming.


    "I understand, uncle Qin. Sufan can''t compare Xiyou''s personal ability with her ambition. But the good thing is that she''s in the general direction for everyone, and no one is perfect. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You understand. I just don''t want to see the hatred and competition between her and Gaines affect you. " Qin Chunming.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Huo Shuqing said.


    "And Xiaofei''s marriage. Xiaofei told me that it''s settled. No more tossing. " Qin Chunming.


    "But, Xiaofei, he''s very kind to Minhui." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ve talked to him, and he assured me that he would not contact him again. So you don''t have to worry about it. Maybe it''s good for all three of you that he''s married. There should be an end to the past. " Qin Chunming said, "other things are small things. You can''t have any more accidents."


    "Well, I know, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I heard Zhiming say that what kind of Forum on women''s anti domestic violence did Jiayin do in Xinjiang? Do you support her? " Qin Chunming asked.


    "I don''t think it''s bad that she wants to do it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re right to support her, but it''s not that easy. You know that? " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, it''s not just about tradition, it''s about law." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Now, we want to do something to prove ourselves. The more this happens, the more careful we have to be. She''s being watched. " Qin Chunming.


    "I''ll have a good talk with her." Huo Shuqing said.


    But, how to talk about it? Still living apart?


    The next day, Qin Chunming, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai talked about what Fang Xiyou said. Several people exchanged views and agreed to contact the Ye family.


    As a result, Fang Xiyou and ye Lijin contacted, and they jointly facilitated the meeting and discussion between Qin Chunming and ye.


    When they talked, only their secretaries, Fang Xiyou and ye Lijin were present. What they talked about and how they talked about it were only known to the six people present.


    However, it is obvious that Fang Xiyou has completely entered the decision-making level of the group and is no longer as free as in the past.


    On the second day after Qin Chunming and ye''s interview, that is, the day after su fan and Huo Shuqing reconciled, ye Lijin and Fang Xiyou met separately at Ye Lijin''s other hospital in a suburb of Beijing.


    "I didn''t expect that you really talked about leader Qin." Ye Lijin and Fang Xiyou are walking side by side in the garden.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "do you think I can''t do it?"


    "No, no, I just, I really admire you, Xiyou." Ye Lijin said, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    Wind, blowing the silk scarf between Ye Lijin''s neck, also blowing the corner of Fang Xiyou''s clothes.


    "Are you praising me, Sister Li Jin?" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t praise you, but who? Do you want me to praise your sister-in-law? " Ye Lijin smiles and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Sister in law?


    Sufan?


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "there''s nothing wrong with praising her! She is now the standard bearer of feminism. Maybe we all need her to support us one day! "


    "Come on, just her?" Ye Lijin said, "who can''t see through her level? I don''t deserve your shoes. "


    When ye Lijin said this, Fang Xiyou was very happy. However, ye Lijin is definitely not a good friend. What he says is purposeful.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, stopped, looked at Ye Lijin and said, "sister Lijin, what''s the matter with your date today? Isn''t it here to tell me about the length of Gaines? "


    "What''s the length of her? It''s just her depth. " Ye Lijin said, can''t help laughing.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ye Lijin''s smile and instantly understands Ye Lijin''s dirty words.


    "I''ve always been very curious. Did Qin Yifei try her depth?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, gossips between our sisters!" Ye Lijin said, "I''ve heard that she and Qin Yifei are hot! However, you say, how can a person like her be worthy of the first position? Who knows if there are any other men who are not clear to you and your brothers? "


    With that, ye Lijin looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou''s face is very calm. Ye Lijin says that, but he wants to stir up the relationship between her and Su fan. Just, she and Su fan''s relation, still need to stir up now?


    "It''s a pity to lead for Huo!" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "It''s family business." Fang Xiyou said and walked slowly.


    "You''re right. It''s the family business of Huo. We can''t tell. But can you swallow it? Let that woman ride on your head? " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Fang Xiyou stopped, looked at Ye Lijin and said, "sister Lijin, what do you want to say?" Ye Lijin walks up to Fang Xiyou, stares at her eyes, and slowly says, "I feel sorry for you, Xiyou!" Fang Xiyou, stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1202

    On the other side of Xinjiang, after Huo Shuqing and Su fan made up, they will continue to go home as usual, as long as they are not on business, no matter how late they work overtime. After all, two children are not here. What a rare world for two? If you don''t do something that two people like, isn''t it a failure to live up to God''s will?


    Therefore, from that day on, in the following days, Huo Shuqing was at home with Su fan when he was free.


    "Well, what''s the little house we built in our backyard these two days for? Why don''t you let me in and have a look? "


    On Friday night, Sufan sat on the balcony on the second floor and poured tea for Huo Shuqing. He looked at the information and asked.


    "Well, it will be finished tomorrow. How about I show you tomorrow afternoon? " He looked up at her sitting opposite him.


    "Tomorrow afternoon?" Su fan asked.


    He nodded.


    "Don''t you have to go to the hospital tomorrow morning?" She asked.


    "We can see it when we get back from the hospital. You wait another night." He said.


    "You are really boring. You have to do something mysterious at home." Sufan was lying on the sofa, looking out the window at the glass room in the yard.


    He laughed, put down the papers, got up and went to her, leaned over her back, said: "our yard is too monotonous, so a little layout, don''t you like it?"


    She looked back at him and he got up.


    "Yes! It''s just, er, it''s not our own home. We have to leave sooner or later. When we leave, no matter how beautiful we are, won''t we be torn down by the people who live in the future? You think it''s good. Maybe the hostess would hate it! " Su fan sat on the sofa, took a cup of tea, and said.


    But he smiles mysteriously, sits beside her, embraces her shoulder and says, "then move away!"


    "Move?" She was staring at him.


    "Of course, if you like it, move! Now the transportation is so convenient that it''s not hard to move from here. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Just tell me, what is that?" She took him by the hand and said coquettishly.


    He laughed and said, "kiss me then."


    She gave him a kiss on the face and he shook his head.


    He was not satisfied.


    ok


    She had to kiss him on the lip again, like a dragonfly skimming water.


    He is still dissatisfied.


    "I''m kissing you. Don''t cheat me." She said.


    "That''s all you have to do with me." He''s really starting to cheat.


    Su fan stared at him for a long time and then said, "what do you want?"


    "Er, let me, er." Before he said it, she sat on his lap.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile.


    Su fan held his neck, stared at him and said, "I want you to beg for mercy, don''t I?"


    "Well, this is OK!" He said, "but you can."


    She laughed silently, reached out and began to unbutton his shirt, slowly, one by one.


    Huo Shuqing took a breath and looked at her.


    She lowered her head and gave him a little kiss, starting from his lips, all the way down to his chin, to his neck, to his unbuttoned chest.


    Night, like the rose petals in a teapot halo dyed pink color.


    He closed his eyes, put his head back, and held her waist in his hands.


    Until she was felt to leave his leg and squat in front of him.


    "Bad girl." His hands, in her hair, gasped.


    She looked up at him, but his eyes were intertwined with hers.


    Su fan laughs, but he pulls him up, screams, and presses him on his leg.


    "Dead girl, do you want my life?" He kisses her face and says.


    "You said it yourself! You want me to kiss you! Now blame me? " Su fan avoided his kiss and said.


    "You bad girl!" He held her tight and kissed her.


    "Your phone, phone!" Su fan suddenly heard his mobile phone ring, hiding from him and reminding him.


    He put his chin on her shoulder, took a long breath, and sighed: "when you are free, you will be punished."


    Yes, he''s not free right now. There''s a lot of things.


    Su fan smiles, kisses his lips quickly, gets up from his leg, takes his mobile phone from the table and hands it to him.


    "It''s me." Huo Shuqing answered the phone.


    Su fan poured out the water in the teapot and began to make tea.


    He likes to have Sufan sit beside him to make tea and chat when he is working, or two people do their own things, but sometimes they say two words. The air is the aroma of roses, as long as a slight turn of the head will see sitting beside her. This is the most wonderful thing in life!


    "Where have you come about this?" Huo Shuqing looked at the material she was reading and asked.


    She is watching the activities related to the anti domestic violence law organized by the women''s Federation of Xinjiang province.


    "Still under discussion." Su Fan said, looking at him, "I think it''s very difficult to do this. Do you have any suggestions for me? "


    Huo Shuqing thought for a while and said, "your starting point and idea are all right, and it''s very good. It''s just that you don''t think about reality comprehensively enough. "


    "What do you mean?" Sufan sat on the sofa, looking at him.


    "First of all, from a legal point of view, the relevant supporting regulations are not perfect, so it is very difficult to implement them. To promote the legislative process is complex and long.


    For example, how to allocate the cost of the treatment of domestic violence, whether it''s physical or psychological? How can the victim of domestic violence get reasonable compensation? wait. Secondly, from the court''s point of view, all cases have to face the problem between judgment and execution.


    Once the execution time of the case is prolonged, it is very unfavorable for many women. Especially those who have no income source or low income.


    Finally, and most importantly, the most fundamental point, "said Huo Shuqing, holding up his tea cup and drinking," how many women are willing to come forward and sue their husbands or other perpetrators?


    Let''s say the victim is a woman. How many people will come forward?


    In Chinese tradition, it''s a household chore, and it''s not allowed to make public the ugliness of the family. That''s why today''s situation is created.


    Although the law has come out, it hasn''t worked very well. In the final analysis, that''s the reason. "


    Su fan, deeply thinking.


    "I know, but it is precisely because of this that we should strive to awaken women''s awareness, help them, and no longer let them suffer social discrimination and abandonment after domestic violence." Su Fan said.


    "So I said your idea is very good, but it''s too difficult to do it. Su fan He said.


    "If you don''t do anything, you just watch more women and children get hurt in the family. More and more people will commit crimes because they can''t bear violence, or die of violence. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "you are fighting against traditional ideas. Do you think you can succeed? It''s not just traditional thinking, it''s the whole legal system. You. "


    "Whether you can succeed or not, you have to try. If everyone is indifferent, how can we expect the situation to change? " Su Fan said, looking at him, pause, asked, "is someone else here to say something? Protest or something? "


    "That''s not true. What are you protesting with me about? You didn''t do anything illegal Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "It''s just that I think you''ve gone too far." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "Xinjiang''s overall cultural atmosphere and social development are not well developed, and people''s ideology may not reach that level. If you encourage women to protect their rights and provide them with protection and help, they will not necessarily understand and support your behavior. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan thought deeply, nodded and said, "yes, the female cultural level in Xinjiang is not very high, and the key is the influence of religion."


    "Your previous project to support orphanages, kindergartens and schools has been widely supported and recognized because it is a matter of social concern and expectation for change. But this time, "he said Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t you think you should do it?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s not that I shouldn''t, it''s just that I''m a little forward." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s me." Su fan asked.


    "I think you can adjust your thinking and take this as an activity to publicize to women how to protect their rights and tell them what domestic violence is and how to do it. All of these are OK, but don''t encourage them to go to court. Otherwise. " Huo Shuqing suggested.


    "Will it affect stability and unity?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "although it will, it''s not all."


    Su fanmo was silent and fell into thinking.


    "However, I think you can advocate it when the all China Women''s Federation is in session." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "After all, it was a national conference, facing the whole country. And now in developed areas, women''s sense of independence has become higher and higher. If you go to those places for pilot implementation, it may be more effective. You also have positions in the all China Women''s Federation. You can choose other provinces to implement your ideas, which is better than Xinjiang. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You are so clever. Why didn''t I think of that?" Su fan surprised.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I''m not happy to be praised as smart by you."


    "What are you doing? I insulted you by saying you were smart? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing poured himself a cup of tea and said, "don''t we cooperate with Hucheng? You can get in touch with the people over there, and then you can directly pilot in Shanghai. How about that? "


    "Well, I think so, too." Su Fan said, "thank you for reminding me, otherwise I would really like to." Huo Shuqing handed her a cup of tea and said, "you are just inexperienced. Go to the grass-roots level to learn about the daily life and ideas of employees. Gradually you will be able to deal with everything. After all, we are facing all the staff. If we don''t understand the life of the staff, no matter how good it is, it''s just a dead letter. Remember, to be practical is the most fundamental principle. " Su fan nodded�� It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You have time Huo Shuqing said. Su fan laughed and said, "it''s inseparable from the guidance of a good teacher like you."�� That''s right, but you have to pay enough tuition, otherwise the teacher won''t teach you well. " Huo Shuqing said, fingers gently flicking the tip of her nose, the road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1203

    Listen to him say so, Su fan can''t help pouting, way: "you this person, is always say these some don''t have."


    He drew back his hand, stared at her and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    Su fan laughed, took his hand, said: "nothing wrong, just, you."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a serious face.


    "Can you think less about the mess in your mind?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said: *, at such a pleasant time, how can you be worthy of the scenery without doing something


    Su fan is helpless.


    "All right, I''m kidding you." Huo Shuqing smiles and pats her on the shoulder.


    Sufan looked up at him.


    "But you''d better think it over carefully and find a feasible plan. If you can, I suggest you communicate with other comrades in Beijing. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "well, I see."


    Huo Shuqing smile, do not speak, motioned her to pour a cup of tea.


    Su fan poured tea for them again.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, but did not tell her the truth. It''s true that someone protested in front of him, saying that Su fan''s doing so would easily cause public opinion uneasiness, split the family and so on.


    Huo Shuqing even saw a plan drafted by Su fan. Of course, the plan was not given to him by Su fan, nor by sun Minjun or Li Cong, but by the person who complained to him.


    Family is the foundation of society. If family relationship is not harmonious, society will be unstable. However, in order to maintain social stability, it is necessary to let those injured women shut up? And turn a blind eye to their pain? What is the meaning of such a pseudo harmony?


    "Sufan." Huo Shuqing called her.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "In this society, men are more tolerant and women are more critical. You have to understand. It''s not so easy to change the status quo. " He looked at her and warned.


    Su fan put down the information in his hand, looked at him and said: "it''s not that women have to ride on men''s heads. It''s just that they want to protect women''s rights, as a person''s rights. It''s a person, an independent person, not an accessory of husband and family. Even if you have to sacrifice for your family, you can''t completely abandon your freedom and rights as a human being. Women are equal to men, right? Everyone is equal. The law and society should also guarantee everyone''s equal status. If the women''s Federation does not even do this, it will become the umbrella of men''s rights, or the umbrella of evil, and ignore the violation of women''s legitimate rights for the sake of so-called family stability, then what is the need for its existence? You say, don''t you? "


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a while.


    Women, even if they are married, are independent individuals. They should not abandon their independent rights and dignity for the sake of their families and husbands.


    "That''s why you can''t get rid of Xiaofei all the time, isn''t it?" After a long time, Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan, stunned.


    He watched her quietly.


    Four eyes opposite, incense, sandalwood curl.


    The rose in the teapot has lost its fragrance.


    Time goes by in silence.


    "Maybe!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Everyone told me that when I married you and became your wife, I should put you first in everything, consider for you, for your reputation, for your future and for all your concerns." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t you want to?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, I just, just."


    "Lost self?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said: "there is a Japanese opera, well, you haven''t seen it. It''s called the goddess who lost her name.". Of course, Japan is different from us, but in our real society, once women get married and have children, they will bear a lot of pressure. If you go to work and can''t take care of your children and family, you will be said to be irresponsible and the family will quarrel all day. However, if you give up your work and career for the sake of your family, you will be despised by your husband or mother-in-law if you have no financial resources. Even if your husband is cheating or being raped, you will not be able to protect your rights and interests because you have no financial resources.


    And our laws and public opinion are biased towards women, especially married women.


    Since I came to Xinjiang to take up this position, I have read too many reports on the current situation of women''s life in all walks of life. It''s so shocking. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said nothing.


    "When my mother asked me to do that, I was in a bad mood. I was very contradictory and tangled." Su Fan said, Huo Shuqing looked at her.


    "I want to take care of you by your side, but I can''t be a good wife like my mother. I can''t maintain some of my father''s relationships like my mother. I don''t have that talent, and I don''t think I can do it, and I don''t really want to do it." Su fan looked at him and said, "I''m sorry."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a great progress for us to be able to speak so frankly."


    Su fan looked at him and said, "don''t you blame me for saying this?"


    "No, I''ve always wanted to hear from you. I should have, but I haven''t. Sorry, Sufan. In the past, there may be too many between us. I don''t understand you very well and stand in your position. " He took her by the hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say that, really, don''t say that." Sufan quickly raised his finger and pressed it on his lips.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly.


    Su fansong opened his hand, took his hand, bowed his head and said: "Yifei, he really gave me a lot of encouragement. Most of the time, it seems that only in front of him can I not think about my responsibilities, just think about what I want and what I want to do. That''s enough. "


    Huo Shuqing sighed and then said, "I didn''t expect that all these years have given you so much pressure. I don''t want to. I don''t want you to


    "I understand." Su fan looked up at him and said, "I understand what you think. In fact, you have blocked a lot of wind and rain for me. You are not like my parents. They care more about you than about me. "


    "You are wrong." Huo Shuqing said, "mother-in-law is good to her son-in-law because she loves her daughter. In the future, when our Nianqing gets married, you must be the same. "


    Su fan laughed and said, "I know you''re right, but sometimes, they always think about you and arrange me this and that. They feel like your parents, not mine."


    Huo Shuqing also laughed and said, "I don''t need to talk about how happy I am."


    Sufan looked at him and laughed silently.


    "About Xiaofei, I understand. In fact, I''ve always been very jealous of Xiaofei. I know he does everything for your sake, more than I do. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s all in the past. Stop talking about it, OK?" Su fan interrupted him and said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "In fact, over the years, I have done a lot of wrong things about Yifei. I am too selfish, I want to get rid of the pressure you give me Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing, "I''m sorry to tell you this."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head, sighed and said, "I understand your mood. If you want to blame me, I don''t know that earlier."


    Su fan leaned on his chest and said, "thank you."


    "Silly girl, in the future, no matter what we have, we''ll be honest, OK? If we continue to speculate like this. " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "About Xiao Fei." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Again, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Now the two families have agreed to their marriage. This time, it should be settled." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him, stunned for a while, then said: "Minhui, also called me to say."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "she called you?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "she still, er, I understand her idea. So, "Sufan stopped," when they get married, I''d better not go! "


    "You, don''t you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, it''s better not to go in case they''re not happy. After all, it''s a happy event for others, so don''t block them up. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly and said, "if you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go. Anyway, this matter is just a form now, which makes all parties satisfied. It''s just for everyone to see."


    Su fan sighed and said, "really, is that the decision?"


    "Well, it''s decided." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. It''s Yifei''s business. He made his own decision. I''m not qualified to say anything. You won''t make the same mistake you made last time. Don''t worry Su Fan said.


    "Silly girl, don''t promise me anything." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan laughed at him and began to make tea for him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, she really will not be involved in this matter?


    It''s getting dark.


    When the dawn tears the night sky, the whole world slowly wakes up.


    The next day, on Saturday, Huo Shuqing still had to work overtime. After Huo Shuqing''s instruction last night, Su fan also began to revise his plan, but instead of going to work at home, sun Minjun also received a call from her.


    The morning sun shines in through the window.


    Su fan sat in his study, carefully checking the information and writing a proposal. Sun Minjun went to the kitchen to make snacks with a pastry chef. When she finished it, she served it to Su fan while it was hot. Then she read the proposal written by Su fan and helped her revise and make suggestions.


    Today, the construction workers in the yard don''t have any electric drills or anything. Instead, they stop and drive away, carrying something in.


    Su fan stood at the window and looked, but obediently did not look. But her cell phone suddenly rang�� Madame, it''s Madame Su! " Sun Minjun said. Su fan looks at Sun Minjun. Sun Minjun walks up to her with her mobile phone and says, "honless." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1204

    Gu Xi''s phone?


    Su fan is stunned, takes the phone, and sun Minjun pours coffee for Su fan.


    "Gu Xi?" Su fan asked.


    "Sister Gaines, it''s me." Gu Xi''s voice came out.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Su fan asked.


    "Minhui and Yifei are getting married, do you know?" Gu Xi asked.


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Yiheng didn''t agree, but his family supported it." Gu Xidao.


    Su fan didn''t react. How could su Yiheng disagree?


    "Did Uncle Bing and aunt Jing agree?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, Minhui made a big scene and insisted that they agree. My uncle and aunt can''t carry it, so I have to agree. " Gu Xidao.


    "Then you told me about it. What''s the matter?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "In fact, I didn''t know what to do, so I told you. Yi Heng doesn''t agree. I also advise him not to interfere too much, but he''s right now. " Gu Xidao.


    "I can''t persuade him either." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, it''s a real headache now." Gu Xidao.


    "Tell your sister-in-law, or let her help to persuade brother Yiheng?" Su Fan said.


    Looking for Fang Xiyou?


    Gu Xi sighed and said, "looking for her? Let''s forget it! Do you know who is the most supportive of this? It''s my sister-in-law. I''ll go to her to persuade Yi Heng. "


    "Supported by my sister-in-law?" Su fan was stunned and asked.


    "Well, that''s her. Yi Heng said that he had let slip. He didn''t want me to know, but he didn''t expect to let slip. " Gu Xidao.


    "Then, there''s no way." Su fan way, "otherwise you also don''t say what, with honing elder brother''s temperament, also can''t persuade."


    "Sister Gaines, do you really want to see them get married? Yifei doesn''t love Minhui at all. " Gu Xidao.


    "That''s their own business, too." Su fan interrupts Gu Xi''s words.


    Gu Xi and sun Minjun were stunned, shaking their hands.


    "Sister Gaines." Gu Xi called.


    "I''m sorry, Gu Xi. I won''t express any more opinions about Yifei and Minhui. They can do whatever they want. They are all adults. No matter what decision they make, they should take it on their own. It''s not up to others to decide whether to lead a good or a bad life in the future. Moreover, since Yifei has made this promise to Minhui, he should be responsible for Minhui. If you want to persuade brother Yiheng, just give him what I said. He loves Minhui, but he has no way to take the place of Minhui in life. " Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi didn''t expect that Su fan suddenly became so determined. However, Su fan was right. No matter what the reason for Yifei''s proposal was, he should take the responsibility now.


    It''s just, Sufan.


    "I''m sorry, sister Gaines. I, I shouldn''t have said that to you. i ''m sorry. I just don''t know what to do Gu Xidao.


    "It''s OK. Don''t tell me you''re sorry. How is your health? Have a good rest! Don''t get tired of these things. Last time, it was too hard for you. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s nothing to work hard, but I feel sorry for my brother." Gu said with a sigh, "I wanted to help him, but I didn''t expect that it would end like that. It''s useless of me to give you so much trouble. "


    "Don''t say that. You are the one in danger. We haven''t experienced your mood. We shouldn''t blame you. Don''t think so. Don''t say anything about trouble, will you, Gusi? " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you, sister Gaines." Gu Xi said, "Oh, sister Kayin, I heard that you are doing the propaganda of the anti domestic violence law, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, do you have any suggestions?" Su fan asked.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t have that level." Gu Xi said with a busy smile, "I just think you can do something about it. We women need someone to stand up and protect our rights, not to serve for male chauvinism."


    Su fan''s brain suddenly flashed a light.


    "Gu Xi, when I go to Beijing for a meeting, I propose to do it in other cities in China. At that time, I''d like to invite you to be the image ambassador of the event to help us publicize. What do you think?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun also nodded, thinking that Gu Xi''s image and influence can really do this, which is in line with the reality.


    Gu Xi was stunned and asked, "sister Jiayin, do you think I''m a good man?"


    "Well, I think you can, but I''m not ready for the specific proposal. You should think about it first. It''s a matter of public welfare. I don''t have any publicity money to pay you. " Su Fan said and laughed.


    "Oh, sister Kayin, can you think of me as a publicity ambassador? I''m so moved. What else can I talk about? You gave me money, didn''t you hit me in the face? Besides, I also want to do something for our domestic women to help you, just as you did in Xinjiang. " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan laughed and said: "then you should think it over, discuss it with your agent, and ask brother Yi Heng for advice. When you''re sure, tell me, I''ll be ready. "�� OK, sister Gaines, don''t worry. I''ll discuss with my agent to see what my activities are. Thank you for the opportunity, sister Gaines Gu Xidao�� Don''t mention it. We''ll keep in touch at any time Su Fan said�� Well, all right, sister Gaines. Goodbye Gu Xidao. With that, Gu Xi hung up. Su fan put down his cell phone and stood at the window, looking out. Brother Yi Heng, don''t you agree�� It''s very nice of Mrs. Su to be a publicity ambassador. " Sun Minjun''s voice pulls Su fan out of his mind�� Yes, Gu Xi is very sunny, and her experience in these years is also very inspirational. She is a good example. " Su Fan said. Sun Minjun brought coffee to Su fan and said, "besides, she is popular among people of different classes. She should be persuasive." Su fan nodded�� What''s the matter, ma''am? " Sun Minjun asked when she saw that Su fan was a little absent-minded. Su fan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m ok, that''s all right." after a pause, she continued, "Yifei and Minhui are going to get married. Everyone agrees. Gu Xi says that brother Yiheng doesn''t agree with this."�� Honing little is too painful for my sister. " Sun Minjun said, "it''s just that he is so kind to Qin."�� Yes, I''m also a little worried about whether brother Yiheng''s doing this will make the Qin family unhappy. After all, the Qin family now supports this marriage. Brother Yi Heng is easy to understand, but it will inevitably make the Qin family uncomfortable. " Su Fan said. Sun Minjun thought about it and said, "I think if you also support this, you can persuade Heng to be less. Maybe." Su fan looks at Sun Minjun. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1205

    Su fan looked at Sun Minjun. After a long time, he said, "I know how to do it. Thank you. Look at these for me first. I''ll go out for a while. "


    Sun Minjun watched as Su fan walked out of the study. She sat down on Su fan''s chair and helped her continue to read the draft.


    Su fan goes to the next lounge, picks up his cell phone and dials Su Yiheng.


    Soon, Su Yiheng answered the phone.


    "Cain?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Brother Yi Heng, are you busy?" Su fan asked.


    "No, I''m still free. What''s the matter? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "I want to tell you about Yifei and Minhui." Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "What about them?"


    "Well, it''s their business. I want to talk to you about something Su Fan said, "you can understand that I''m persuading you, or you can."


    "You know I don''t agree with it, do you?" Su Yiheng''s body leaned back against the back of the chair.


    Turning the chair, you can see the Imperial City in the distance through the huge glass window.


    "Well, so I want to have a word with you." Su Fan said.


    "Go ahead, Cain." Su Yiheng said.


    Sufan stopped and said, "brother Yiheng, you are against this. Anyone can understand your feelings. But, you, it''s time to let go. We all need to let go. Minhui and Yifei are adults. No matter what their choices will bring to them, we should let them go. You love Minhui, but now for her, if you can''t marry Yifei, what do you want her to do? "


    "Don''t talk about it, Gayne. I''ll ask you, why did you support them when you opposed their marriage? Can you tell me, Cain? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Su fan was silent for a moment, and said: "I always hope Yifei can be happy, so before I would persuade him to carefully consider his marriage with Minhui. And now. "


    "And now?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Now, I want to jump out of this. I don''t want to get involved in Yifei any more. I hope he will be happy, but, he is happy or not, this matter is not I can decide, these are his own choice. If I have been involved in this matter, Yifei will never find the right direction. He will always be influenced by me. I don''t want to. He should live his life, and I should live mine. He''s responsible for himself, and I''m responsible for myself. " Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng let out a long breath.


    "Brother Yi Heng, I''m trying to persuade you to let go. We all know your love for Minhui. Aunt Jing is not in good health, and uncle Bing is busy with work, so you are like a father and brother in front of Minhui. You care for Minhui like your own child. However, Minhui has grown up. No matter whether her choice is right or wrong, you should let her bear it. She should learn to take responsibility. If you take care of her all the time and make decisions for her, her life will only be a part of your life. " Su Fan said.


    "You''re right." Su Yiheng said.


    "We understand your feelings, but if you continue to oppose, what will the Qin family think? What would outsiders think? Others pour just, aunt Xu that person, is a generous person? She felt that I made their family lose face, so she didn''t treat my mother well. If it wasn''t for leader Qin, Huo Shuqing and my sister-in-law, what would aunt Xu do to our Zeng family? Even if she doesn''t do anything, will those who want to flatter her and use her conflicts with our family stop? Aunt Xu, of course, she won''t do anything to you. After all, there is Minhui, but how can outsiders provoke you? " Su Fan said.


    "I know all you say. But I can''t watch Minhui marry someone who doesn''t love her at all. I can''t watch her repeat the same mistake as Xiyou! " Su Yiheng said.


    Sufan, silence.


    "If at the beginning, when Xiyou insisted on marrying ah Quan, I could dissuade her instead of helping her, she would not have come to the point she is today." Su Yiheng said.


    Su fan, not a word.


    What can she say? The marriage of Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan.


    Su Yiheng sighed a long time and said, "thanks for talking to me. I know what to do when I hear you say that. Indeed, it''s time for both of us to let go. "


    Su fan light smile, did not speak. Of course, Su Yiheng couldn''t see her smile.


    "I hope Minhui and Yifei can understand your intentions, so that they can get out of the wrong way as soon as possible." Su Yiheng said.


    "They should be more considerate of your pains. You''ve done so much for both of them over the years. " Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng had no choice but to smile and said, "what can I do? You can''t ignore your own sister! "


    "Minhui is really happy to have a brother like you." Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng can''t say "you also have a brother who cares about you". There are many interpretations.


    "Thank you, Gaines." Su Yiheng said.


    "You''re welcome." Su Fan said.


    With that, Su Yiheng hung up.


    However, Su Yiheng, who hung up the phone, sat in his chair and fell into deep thinking.


    Sufan is right. He really needs to let go. Just, Yifei''s heart is in love with Su fan, how can it be true to Minhui? Yifei''s character is certainly not bad for Minhui. However, no matter how reluctantly, their marriage is nothing but mutual respect.


    With a sigh, Su Yiheng stood up and walked out of the office.


    The second uncle of the Ye family was very angry with him, saying that the plan to tighten the loans for real estate should be implemented soon. At a time when the real economy is becoming more and more difficult, the leadership is determined to adjust the flow of domestic funds. At this juncture, Ye''s second uncle suggested that Su Yiheng take the initiative to take advantage of Jingtong group''s strong capital strength to merge some medium and large real estate companies when the real estate companies can''t get loans, and then take the opportunity to expand Jingtong''s business after specific regulation.


    It''s just a very useful piece of information.


    Jingtong has its own real estate business, and it is not small. When real estate rose, Jingtong also made a lot of money. So far, as the chief designer of Jingtong, Lu Yunqing, the uncle of Su Yiheng, still creates their logo for Jingtong all over the world.


    However, Su Yiheng knows very well that he must understand politics in business. We should not only understand politics, but also talk about politics. Understand politics, can seize the time to make money; When it comes to politics, it''s about making more money.


    The news provided by Ye Chengduo and Su Yiheng is that they hope Su Yiheng can not only understand politics, but also talk about politics. When it comes out, Jingtong''s real estate company can respond to the call of and actively implement.


    Su Yiheng is well aware of the implication. Since he wants to lay out, he has to start as soon as possible.


    Everything, take precautions, walk in front of others, in order to seize the opportunity to earn money. Opportunity is too important for businessmen.


    On the other hand, Su fan ended the call with Su Yiheng and sat on the sofa in the lounge for a long time.


    Yes, she should start to live her own life, which belongs to herself and Huo Shuqing.


    Yifei, I hope he will be happy! I hope he is happy!


    In his hand, holding a mobile phone, Su fan thought and dialed Zeng Quan, intending to tell Zeng Quan what happened just now. After all, Zeng Quan is ye Minhui''s cousin and the only grandson of the Ye family. We should talk about this with Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was still on his way to check work. He had just left a place and the car was still driving on the highway.


    The mobile phone rang and Zeng Quan picked it up.


    Fortunately, the car he was in was not crowded.


    "What''s the matter, Jain?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Brother, are you free now?" Su fan asked.


    "If you''re free, tell me. What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "There are two things. First, I asked Gu Xi to be the image ambassador of my anti domestic violence law publicity campaign. She said that she would discuss with her agent and brother Yi Heng. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was surprised and said, "isn''t your activity in Xinjiang? What do you want? "


    "Huo Shuqing suggested that I take a few places in the country as a pilot, so I asked Gu Xi for help." Su Fan said.


    "Well, yes, his suggestion is very good. If you come out of Xinjiang to do this, it may be more effective. Besides, Gu Xi is coming back now. He should promise to help you. Very good. " Zeng Quan agreed.


    "The second thing is the marriage of Minhui and Yifei." Su Fan said.


    "I haven''t told you about it yet, Cain. That''s it, whatever. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t say too much Zeng Quan advised.


    "I know, Gu Xi told me that brother Yi Heng didn''t agree. Have you ever tried to persuade him? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s no use. He''s just stubborn. " Zeng Quan says, suddenly Leng next, way, "you, agree?"


    "Brother, none of us is qualified to agree or disagree with this matter. Like you said, whatever they want! I don''t want to talk about it anymore. I just said the same thing to brother Yiheng. He said he would support Minhui. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and said, "what you said is true, Cain?"


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    Zeng Quan said, "you''re right. Let''s let it go! None of us should interfere any more. Although, I don''t support it. It''s right for you to do this for yourself, Jain. Let''s call it a day! "


    "I know, brother." Su Fan said, "that''s it. Will you feel that you are too, too heartless? Seeing what kind of road Yifei will take, I can''t stop him. "


    Zeng Quan looked at the road in front of him and signaled to his secretary to stop the car. Then the car stopped on the temporary parking lane and Zeng Quan got off the car.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1206

    The land of Jingchu in January is not as cold as the north. Even standing on the road with the wind blowing, I don''t feel much chill.


    "I know what you''re feeling. But sometimes, we have to, we have to do what we don''t want to do, and what we want to do, we can''t do it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and sighed.


    "That''s how people live." Tseng Chuen road.


    "When I said that to brother Yiheng, I felt like betraying Yifei, our friendship and so many things he did for me." Su Fan said.


    "Yifei, he will understand. If you do this now, you can''t say it yourself. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is the best for Yifei in the long run. Although it is cruel, it is the best. Sometimes indecision is the biggest harm, you have been unable to give up his good to you, can''t make a cruel decision, finally let you all know Tseng Chuen road.


    Is he talking about Sufan or himself?


    Sufan can''t be cruel to Yifei. Isn''t he the same to Sufan?


    In this way, Xi you is the most farsighted one among them! Although he is against the marriage, the result now is that he has to support it. Just as Xi you has always insisted, things have developed and no one can stop it.


    Su fan, silent.


    "Cain, think about Yifei''s future and forget the past. What you are doing now is for his future. There is no mistake. Don''t blame yourself any more. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I, I know, brother." Su Fan said.


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up. And check the work. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "OK, OK, then hurry! Goodbye, brother Su Fan said.


    "Well, goodbye!" Zeng Quan hung up and stood where he was.


    The wind ruffled his hair.


    In front of my eyes is a field, crisscross fields, you can see that some farmers are still working in the field.


    After arriving in Jingchu to perform his duties, Zeng Quan stayed in the capital for two days and began the investigation of the whole province.


    His motorcade started from the capital, along expressways and provincial roads, and went all the way to fields, factories and schools.


    Going to the grassroots level is a habit that Zeng Quan has developed since he began to work.


    When you come to any unit, you should carefully check the field of your own management, and understand each specific operation and the personnel involved. After taking charge of a local government, the most important thing is to go to the grassroots level.


    However, this time he has to go to a province, and the task is not generally arduous. And his car became a mobile office.


    Team, back on the road.


    On the other hand, Sufan hung up the phone with his brother and sat on the sofa with a long breath.


    This is the best way. Even though she felt that she would be sorry for Yifei, her brother was right. Indecision is the most harmful thing. And her indecision, caused Yifei so many years. Now, even if Yifei is married, how much is willing in his heart?


    Open the door, Sufan went out.


    In the study, sun Minjun is on the phone, as if to tell her subordinates what information to send. Sufan went downstairs and went into the yard.


    Perhaps in order not to let her find out, the glass room and the door here were separated directly by blue cloth.


    Su fan just watched the car pass by the door, but he didn''t go there any more. He just sat on the swing and swayed quietly.


    Skirt, gently swing up, her cape is the same in the wind shaking.


    "Look at this, madam." Sun Minjun suddenly steps out of the building and comes to Su fan.


    Su fan takes several pieces of paper from sun Minjun.


    "This was just discovered by Xiao Chen in your office mailbox. I asked him to take a picture and send it. You see Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan quickly read the contents of the paper, two show eyebrows locked.


    "Call Xiao Chen as soon as possible and ask him to take a few people to find the person who wrote the letter. After finding the person, put her in our guest house. Don''t let others know. Be careful." Su Fan said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Sun Minjun said, holding a mobile phone into the building, quickly began to make a phone call.


    Su fan continued to sit on the swing and read the letter again and again.


    The letter was written by a young mother, a local, a second-generation immigrant who grew up on a farm. Because of congenital hearing defects, early drop out. After her father died of illness, she often suffered violence from her mother and stepfather and escaped after marriage. However, in her letter, she asked the provincial women''s Federation to help her rescue her dementia sister who was forced to marry by her mother and stepfather.


    The person who asked for help reported warning, but warning couldn''t manage this kind of thing, even if her dementia sister suffered inhuman punishment. In fact, there was no way out, so I wrote the help letter to the women''s Federation.


    Su fan looked at the letter, she knew that this kind of thing is very common in the countryside, in the countryside where she lived as a child, she often heard similar things. Women, the meaning of survival is to have children and carry on the family, just like the girl student who was sold.


    At the beginning, she only saved the girl student, but now, where she can''t see, there are more tragedies on stage.


    It''s her duty to protect women''s rights.


    It''s just, it''s complicated.


    It was already night when sun Minjun sent someone to find the woman who wrote the letter.


    In the evening, Huo Shuqing attended the meeting early, sent his subordinates to the dinner party on his behalf, and went home.


    "What''s the matter? Have you eaten yet? " Huo Shuqing went into the building and asked his wife.


    "No appetite." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan sighed and said, "you say, what should I do?"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll do something for you. " Huo Shuqing took off his coat, sat on the sofa and told Sufan.


    Su Fan said the letter to Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing asked, "what do you think?"


    "I checked the law. We can''t interfere in such a marriage. The only thing we can do is to catch the perpetrator. However, if we want to arrest him, we need to have evidence. It''s been a long time since things happened, and there is no biological evidence. " Su Fan said.


    "There should be similar cases. Have you found out?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Amniocentesis can be done for the fetus and paternity testing can be done with the abuser. This can only prove the parent-child relationship. For *, it can''t be proved. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, wait a minute." Huo Shuqing said to his secretary Li Cong, "you call the leader Zhang of the security department, and I''ll tell him."


    Li Cong immediately called him.


    "Client, have you got in touch?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The writer has been found and settled in the guest house. It''s not easy to get her sister out." Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I told leader Zhang to send someone to check." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But there is no evidence." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, they know how to deal with this kind of thing." Huo Shuqing said, Li Cong took the mobile phone over, Huo Shuqing then told Zhang leader on the other side of the phone, Zhang leader promised to send someone to do it immediately.


    Huo Shuqing put down his cell phone and said to Sufan, "where is that woman? I''ll get to know her in detail later. "


    "Minjun." Su fan calls sun Minjun, and sun Minjun quickly walks over.


    "Leader Huo, please ask leader Zhang to send someone directly to me. I''ll take them there." Sun Minjun said.


    So Huo Shuqing told leader Zhang of sun Minjun''s phone number, gave some advice and hung up.


    Looking at Su fan, Huo Shuqing said: "this matter can only be investigated through the security side to see if there is any criminal behavior, but for the rest, there is no way to do it at present."


    "It''s a matter of marrying a daughter to her. How, how." Su fan trembled and said.


    Huo Shuqing took her hand and said, "don''t be so angry. We can''t manage this kind of thing. If there''s no crime, we can''t do anything, you know? We can only say that we should do it according to the law. We can''t do anything else, such as social bad habits and traditional ideas.


    Even if you want to change, it can''t be done overnight, understand? "


    "Are you going to watch these things happen all the time? At that time, a life, a living person, was not something that could be disposed of at will like this? " Su fan stares at him and says.


    "I understand, I understand, things need to be done step by step. We can only say that we can improve people''s quality and change people''s backward ideas by means of popularizing education and publicizing laws." Huo Shuqing said, embracing her shoulder.


    Sufan''s shoulder was still shaking slightly.


    "There''s a very popular book recently, you know�� Beijing fold. I was introduced by Rong Yu. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Rong Yu is a member of Huo Shuqing''s staff. In fact, she follows Li Cong and is responsible for Huo Shuqing''s foreign affairs. Sufan met several times. She is a beautiful girl. When Huo Shuqing was working in red wall, she worked for Huo Shuqing and followed him to Songjiang province and Xinjiang.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Although the contents in this book are quite, er, somewhat divorced from reality and somewhat anxious, the author''s metaphor is quite appropriate. There are several layers in a city, and each layer is a stratum. This is not the case, but there is a certain truth in this metaphor. It''s just that if you put this metaphor in the whole, it''s also applicable. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Some aspects of this are very advanced, almost the most prosperous top on the planet. However, there are still some aspects, such as ignorance, backwardness and weak legal consciousness, that we see now.


    No matter what level it is, it is real existence. We all have to see, we all have to face it. We can''t just see the good and the bright side without looking at the gray places.


    The reverse is also wrong. This is especially true for our people. This is a multi-level society. We should take a comprehensive view of it. It is our mission to change the bad and backward things and to carry forward the good and progressive things. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan nodded and said: "I understand, that is, I feel very, very angry and helpless. It''s time for this kind of thing to happen in our land. " Li Cong, sun Minjun and others can''t help laughing at each other when they listen to their conversation�� Then you can keep your anger and change these bad things slowly. Such anger is not common to all people. " Huo Shuqing said, "in the future, you will understand that many people in our position have already become numb." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1207

    Su fan looked at him, Huo Shuqing sighed deeply, got up and said: "did you make soup? I want to have a drink


    "Well, there are." Su Fan said.


    "Leader Huo, just a moment. I''ll serve you a bowl." Said Sister Liu, the servant of the family.


    "Would you all like to have a taste?" Huo Shuqing told Li Cong and sun Minjun.


    "I''ve had it. It''s delicious." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    Then sun Minjun said to Li Cong with a smile, "Secretary General Li, have a bowl!"


    "Well, all right! Thank you Li congdao.


    Sun Minjun goes into the kitchen and tells sister Liu to give Li Cong another bowl.


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan go upstairs. Sun Minjun and Li Cong are left in the living room.


    Li Cong pulls sun Minjun aside and says in a low voice, "is it OK these days?"


    With that, Li Cong glances at the direction of the stairs, which means something about leader Huo and Su fan.


    Sun Minjun nodded and said to Li Cong with a low smile, "my wife is in a very good mood recently. Leader Huo has really worked hard."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Cong sighed.


    How smart is sun Minjun? How can sun Minjun not detect the secret of Li Cong''s question and expression?


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Ah? Oh, no, No. Don''t think about it. It''s OK. It''s OK. " Li Cong said with a smile.


    A few days ago, Qin Dongyang came to Wu, and the woman who arranged for Huo''s leader still lived in that place. It''s useless for leader Huo to go there again, but the woman has been there all the time, so I don''t know what it means. After Qin Dongyang left, he also called to ask if leader Huo had any opinions on the woman?


    Does leader Huo not like it? But where does he know whether leader Huo likes it or not? That woman looks very beautiful. It''s really unusual. Li Cong has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. This is a big truth. It''s just what leader Huo thought. How can he guess?


    That woman, if it wasn''t for the discord between leader Huo and his wife at that time, I''m afraid she would not have been received by leader Huo at all. On that night, President Qin''s goal was to let the woman accompany leader Huo. Even he thought leader Huo would stay with the woman for the night.


    After all, such a beautiful woman, beautiful amazing woman, I''m afraid that in this world, except for leader Huo, no man can have the heart to leave her. Since that night, it seems that leader Huo never showed up with that woman. He never mentioned it again, nor did he send him to send a gift to that woman, and so on. It ended like this. There were only two people who were intimate with Mrs Huo every day.


    However, Li Cong is not sure whether leader Huo has completely ignored that woman or what. Generally speaking, the woman is arranged by general manager Qin, and how to deal with it is not for Li Cong to intervene. It''s just that it''s better to make plans as soon as possible.


    After all, leader Huo will do great things in the future. As a confidant of leader Huo, we have to deal with these affairs for him as soon as possible, so as not to make sure that the things that have no effect will turn into confirmation, just like mayor Zeng''s. If we do get there, we will die of injustice.


    How can sun Minjun easily believe Li Cong''s plan?


    don''t worry? That''s all right?


    "Don''t worry! Leader Huo and his wife have such a good relationship. How can they get into trouble? Even if it''s a few days, it will soon pass. How can there be a husband and wife in this world who is not upset? " Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right, you''re right!" Li Cong answered with a smile.


    Now that leader Huo and his wife have made peace, he has to talk to Qin Dongyang earlier. That woman, you''d better arrange to leave as soon as possible! Don''t make trouble for leader Huo.


    "Today I got a call from Gu Xi." Upstairs in the dressing room, Su fan to Huo Shuqing road.


    "Oh? How is she? How are you doing? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Nothing. Her spirit is OK, that is to say, she feels a little sorry for my brother." Su Fan said.


    "She and Yiheng are also for Zeng quanhao''s sake. But sometimes it''s just weird and unclear. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes! Now I don''t know what other people think. It seems that Gu Xi''s psychological burden is very heavy. " Su Fan said.


    "Gu Xi is kind-hearted, that''s why he is so tangled." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, I invited her to be my publicity ambassador for that event, and she agreed." Su Fan said.


    "Are you looking for her?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Nothing. I think it''s good." Huo Shuqing said, "her image has always been a sunny and independent new woman, and she is very easygoing. In addition, her family relationship is very harmonious. You are looking for the right person to find her."


    Su fan laughed and said: "of course, my eyes, you have to have confidence."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He gently pinched the tip of her nose and said, "you guy! I can''t help praising you. I''ll give you one point. You can add ten to yourself. "


    "Well, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t you think I have a bad eye? I think you''re wrong? " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing "ha ha" laughed and said: "have you learned to be a general? It seems that I can''t belittle you. "�� Therefore, you should set your eyes straight in the future, comrade Huo Shuqing. We can''t always look at people with old ideas, otherwise we will be eliminated by the times and there will be no residue left. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing took her shoulder and said, "you''re right, madam." Su Fan said with a smile, "let''s go downstairs. Secretary General Li will go home later." So Huo Shuqing and Su fan went downstairs together. In the restaurant downstairs, Li Cong and sun Minjun are talking about Su fan''s proposal to publicize the anti domestic violence law�� Secretary General Lee. " Sufan called. Li Cong quickly stood up and said, "madam."�� You''re an expert in writing materials. Help me to have a look and give some advice. " Su Fan said�� Madam, I''m very serious. If you need personnel in material organization, I''ll arrange a special person to come. " Li congdao�� Don''t bother the people over there. It''s my own job. Just help and don''t abuse the resources of your provincial government. " Su Fan said�� Don''t bother the people over there. It''s my own job. Just help and don''t abuse the resources of your provincial government. " Su Fan said. The servant and sun Minjun bring out the ginseng soup. Huo Shuqing and Li Cong sit together in the restaurant and begin to taste it. Su fan sits with her, but Sun Minjun suddenly receives a call from an Fang, so she quickly gets up and goes to the living room to contact her�� When did you get this mailbox? Can you really receive a letter for help? " Huo Shuqing looks at Sun Minjun and asks Su fan�� My unit is not like your administrative department, which will involve any interests. If there is any letter of opinion or help, of course I can see it. " Su Fan said with a smile. Huo Shuqing shrugged his eyebrows. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1208

    "But this is the first time I have received such a letter of help." Su Fan said, "I opened this mailbox after I got to the women''s Federation, but I haven''t received any substantive letters. This is the first time. "


    "It''s already very good. Don''t force yourself. We have to do things slowly." Huo Shuqing comforted.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun hurriedly came over and said, "the watchman has passed. I''ll go there and have a look."


    "Is Xiao Chen over there?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." Sun Minjun responded.


    "Well, if you go over and get to know the situation, let Xiao Chen be in charge." Su Fan said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Sun Minjun said.


    "Little sun." Huo Shuqing called sun Minjun.


    "Yes, leader Huo." Sun Minjun turns around and says.


    "Let Liu Zhong take you there. Pay attention to safety on the way." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." Sun Minjun said and quickly went out.


    Liu Zhong is the deputy head of Huo Shuqing''s guard regiment. Huo Shuqing calls Liu Zhong directly, and Liu Zhong immediately takes someone to see sun Minjun off.


    After staying at the leader''s home for a while, Li Cong left.


    When Li Cong left, Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing, "I called brother Yi Heng today."


    Huo Shuqing was puzzled and looked at her.


    Su fan''s expression is a little unnatural. He pauses and says, "it''s Gu Xi who called me and asked me to persuade brother Yi Heng."


    "Why not? What''s the matter? " Huo Shuqing didn''t understand that the couple had something they couldn''t persuade themselves. Would Su fan, such an outsider, persuade them?


    Su fan looked at him and said, "it''s Yifei''s wedding."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Brother Yiheng didn''t agree with the marriage, so I advised him." Sufan continued.


    "Why don''t you persuade him?" Huo Shuqing stared at her incredulously and asked.


    "I don''t know what he''ll do with it, but," sufanton said, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    On the first floor, there was no sound.


    After a long silence, Huo Shuqing said, "do you believe me or yourself?"


    Sufan doesn''t understand. Look at him.


    He sighed and said, "let''s go through this! Now that you have made the decision, you don''t have to tell me any more. I believe you and I hope you can believe me. "


    "Huo Shuqing." Su fan looked at him and said.


    He patted her hand and said, "come on, go upstairs. I''ll read for a while. If you are tired, go to bed early! "


    Sufan watched him stand up and go upstairs.


    Don''t you believe him? Or don''t believe in herself?


    It''s getting dark.


    Sufan is lying on the bed, but time goes by. He never comes in.


    Is he angry again?


    In my heart, I''m a little worried.


    When he got up and walked into his study, Huo Shuqing was answering the phone. After waiting for a while, Su fan knocked at the door.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Huo Shuqing looked up at her and asked.


    "It''s getting late. Haven''t you finished yet?" Su fan did not answer, but asked.


    "It''s over when you''ve seen it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Fan said nothing and sat on the sofa waiting for him.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing saw that she wanted to stop talking, so he got up, went to her, sat down, looked at her and said, "what do you want to do about Xiaofei? You decide for yourself. I believe you, Sufan. I also hope you can believe in yourself! "


    "Huo." Su fan was stunned and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll be here soon. Don''t think about it." Huo Shuqing gently kisses her forehead, gets up and sits back at his desk.


    Su fan looked at him and breathed out a long breath.


    Just then, sun Minjun''s call came.


    Sufan answers quickly. Sun Minjun tells her that watchman has gone to rescue her sister according to the clues provided by the person who asked for help.


    "I asked Xiao Chen to follow the watchman and follow up at any time." Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    "Well, all right." Su Fan said.


    Hang up the phone, listen to Huo Shuqing said: "this matter do not spend energy to manage, to watch."


    "Well, I know. Maybe it will be better after watchful intervention! " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing''s line of sight, over the computer, looked at Su fan, sighed, turned off the computer, and got up.


    "Come on, let''s go to bed. It''s getting late." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you finished?" She asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t go to work tomorrow. It''s the same to keep it for tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    When the couple came to the bedroom, Huo Shuqing took a shower and went to sleep.


    "There''s a lot to do, and don''t worry, you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Take your time, everything will be fine." Huo Shuqing advised.


    "I see." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Uncle Qin and the Ye family have reconciled." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned, and immediately sat up, staring at him, said: "Ye family? That''s the one


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Why? Why? Yifei is harmed by the Ye family like that. How can Qin lead him? " Sufan is incomprehensible.


    "Maybe it''s better for all of us to settle now!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "What about those who hurt Yifei? Is that the way to let it go? " Su fan asked.


    "The case has been closed for a long time, and the real murderer will not be dealt with because of that case. However, as long as the Ye family hands over the people, there will be a way to deal with them. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Will the Ye family hand over the people?" Su fan asked.


    "This is the premise of reconciliation, and the Ye family has handed over the people." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan, sitting quietly on the bed, was silent.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry. Uncle Qin won''t let the Ye family go just because the Ye family handed over the people who implemented the plan."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Xiaofei is uncle Qin''s only son. To attack Xiaofei is to kill uncle Qin. Although Xiaofei saved his life, how could uncle Qin swallow this breath? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan, not a word.


    Huo Shuqing got up and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "No, I''m just, I''m just thinking, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. Maybe this is politics! If you know who the criminal is, you can''t punish him. What''s more, even if the criminal admits it? It''s like Yifei, it''s like my brother. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing patted her on the shoulder.


    "Recently, I have been thinking, what kind of legal system should we establish to protect the rights of citizens, protect the good and punish the bad?


    I think, maybe, it will be better to improve the legal system and publicize to the public so that they can use the law to protect themselves!


    However, even leader Qin and my brother are unable to protect their families and legitimate interests. What should ordinary people do? What can we do? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Maybe, you''re right. Many things really need to be done step by step, but can we wait that long? How many people have to be sacrificed to get to that day? " Su Fan said, looking at him, "when on earth, all of us, no matter the power of the upper class, or ordinary people, can not feel helpless when we are hurt?"


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "surely. So we have to move towards that goal now. As long as we don''t give up, that day will come sooner or later. Even if our generation can''t wait, the next generation will. "


    Su fan looked at him and nodded.


    "Xiaofei, that''s it! okay? Whether it''s his marriage or a car accident, everything has come to a conclusion. " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "The accident happened to the Ye family. What can we do to the Ye family now? Nothing can be done, even if you want to avenge Yifei, there is no way. But, can aunt Xu agree with leader Qin? " Su fan asked.


    "They are very smart people. They know what to give up, what not to give up, what to do and when to do. They know very well." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed.


    "Don''t worry, one day, we will figure it out with them." Huo Shuqing took her shoulder and said.


    Sufan looked at him and leaned against his chest.


    It''s getting dark.


    The reconciliation between the Qin family and the Ye family caused a sensation in the business world. Qin Chunming''s attack on the Ye family group since his son''s accident has stopped temporarily.


    The two sides stopped fighting, and peace was restored. In order to keep his interest in Shanghai city and ensure his voice in the new round of financial reform, leader ye not only handed over to Qin Chunming the planner and implementer of the Qin Yi flying car disaster case, but also handed over the leadership to Zeng Yuanjin in the new round of Guangdong provincial Party committee adjustment. After discussing with Fang mubai and Qin Chunming, Zeng Yuanjin decided to transfer Jiang Yuren to Guangdong Province as the leader.


    After that, Zeng Yuanjin reported the incident to the leaders, who agreed.


    So, on the occasion of the new year, Jiang Yuren went south and came to Guangdong Province.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    This night, Sufan didn''t sleep very well.


    These days a series of things happened, tangled in her mind.


    First Yifei''s car accident, then Zeng Quan''s being framed, and then Gu Xi''s being kidnapped. Now, after so many things have happened, Qin Chunming and the Ye family have reconciled. Even if she didn''t know the specific reconciliation process, she guessed that it wasn''t Qin Chunming''s decision alone. It must have been negotiated with others. Maybe, it''s better to have a truce and stop hurting each other. Just, Yi Fei suffered, so, in the past? It''s said that when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? It''s better to resolve the grievances than to settle them. However, these words are easy to say. If the person you cherish suffers an accident, who can say such a thing so lightly? The night passed. A new day has arrived in Huo Shuqing''s good morning kiss. Su fan opened his eyes. Today is a fine day! However, on the seemingly calm sea level, a vortex is brewing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1209

    The next day, it was a sunny day, a rare weekend for husband and wife at home.


    Su fan, who was tortured by the mess all night and didn''t have a good rest, was called to wake up by Huo Shuqing. Naturally, he was in a bad mood.


    "Sleep again and you''ll be a lazy pig!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "On the weekend, just sleep a little more and it''s OK." She turned over and went on sleeping.


    "Get up and show you a good thing today!" Huo Shuqing kisses her face and says.


    "No, nothing is better than a bed. I want to sleep." She avoided him, she said.


    "I don''t think anything is as good as bed, or I''ll lie in bed too. Let''s not get up today, OK?" Huo Shuqing said, his hands had already reached into the bed and began to lift.


    He likes to have a blind date with her skin, so the people in the quilt are as smooth as they were when they went to bed last night.


    "Ah." Su fan was tickled by him, yelling and hiding in the distance.


    But he has got into the quilt, where can she hide?


    "I hate you. Let me go." She cried.


    "No, how can you have such a comfortable bed by yourself?" Huo Shuqing reluctantly took her to his arms. When his hand touched her greasy skin, the hot liquid in his heart began to "gudu".


    Mouth said so, but his action is obviously not to fight with her in bed so simple.


    "You damned girl." He gasped, kissing her, and said.


    Su fan has already recognized that his voice is a little strange. After all, he is a couple who have been lying in the same bed for many years. If he can''t hear this hint, he''s really sleeping in vain.


    "What are you doing?" Her voice is very soft, like water, dripping on his heart, scratching the tip of his heart.


    His breath, more and more heavy, kiss more and more hot.


    "Dead girl, you always hook me like this! Do you want my life? " He said.


    "It''s your own fault. What''s my fault?" Her voice was also intermittent.


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" He said, holding her hand to him.


    "Asshole!" Su Fan said.


    Next, the sound of high and low, rippling in the room, even more beautiful than the sun outside.


    Wait until the room is quiet, Huo Shuqing just smiles to the humanity on the body: "clearly so spirit, still have to stay in bed?"


    Su fan gasped, lying on his body, said: "still have the face to say? It''s all your fault. Don''t get down to business in the morning. "


    "You''re right. It''s not business. It''s business." He said, his lips close to her ears and said a few words. Su fan blushed and beat him.


    "Hooligans!" Su Fan said.


    He smiles and stares at her.


    Her cheeks were red as if they were drunk.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "No, I''m going to get up." She pushed away his hand around her and said in a coquettish way.


    "Don''t you love bed the most? Why are you still up? " He asked with a smile.


    "I can''t love you in bed." Su Fan said.


    "Right and wrong!" Huo Shuqing held the tip of her nose and said with a smile.


    Su fan bit his hand hard, and Huo Shuqing released it with a smile.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have a good thing to show you today. Wash up quickly. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Good thing? What''s good? " Su fan asked.


    "I''ll find out later." Huo Shuqing said, watching her leave the bed.


    He laughed and looked up at the ceiling.


    This is his favorite weekend, and that''s how it starts.


    After all, they had just sweated a lot. When they took a shower and went downstairs for breakfast, Li Cong came in.


    "Leader Huo, madam." Li congdao.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "There is an urgent order from Beijing. Please have a look." Li Cong said and took it out of the folder. Huo Shuqing took it and looked at it, frowning.


    "I see. Pass it on to others." Huo Shuqing handed the document to Li Cong and said.


    Li Cong immediately gave the document to his secretary, who took it and left.


    "Make arrangements for three in the afternoon." Huo Shuqing thought about it, and told Li congdao.


    Su fan was eating when he heard that he was going to a meeting again in the afternoon.


    This morning may be their only free time.


    When Li Cong left, Su fan asked, "didn''t you say there were funny things? Where is it? "


    "I''ll show you after dinner." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looked at him and put his hand on his.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand. He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK, that is, er, I want to make dumplings with you at noon. Would you like to?"


    "Make dumplings?" Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "how can you suddenly think of doing this?"


    "Nothing. I just feel like I haven''t made dumplings with you for many years. I think so." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you. However, you know my craft. I''m afraid it''s a mess for you. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, you have to practice more, or you will not be able to do anything when you are old and retired? It''s hard work, hard work and hard work. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. I''ll listen to you. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t say what he thinks.


    In fact, she also wanted to spend more time with him! Like this weekend, two people at home in the sun, drink coffee, drink tea, chat, read books, listen to music, everything is good.


    By the way, music.


    "I have a little request. Can you please me?" Sufan took his hand and said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing. He took a drink from his tea cup and said, "come on, what''s your request I didn''t agree to?"


    Su fan smiles and says, "well, then play a tune for me, OK?"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her blankly, a little inconceivable.


    "You." He asked.


    "I haven''t heard you play the piano for many years. Don''t you know that you are so handsome?" Su Fan said.


    "Am I only handsome when I play the piano?" He asked with a smile.


    "Everything is handsome, but I want to hear you play." Su Fan said, "are you hand-made?"


    Huo Shuqing put down his tea cup, raised his hands, moved his fingers, and said, "yes, it seems to be very raw. It''s time to move."


    "Then play it now. Come on, I''ll find you a score." Su Fan said.


    "And you have a score?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Of course, I''ve been planning for a long time." Su Fan said with a smile, took Huo Shuqing''s hand and went to the living room.


    Since Su fan came to this new home, although Huo Shuqing has not touched the piano keys for many years, she has opened up a corner of the living room near the East balcony to put a piano.


    "Come on, sit down." Su fan pushed him to sit on the stool and took the initiative to open the piano cover for him.


    When his hands touched the keys, several notes broke the silence in the air.


    Su fan smiles, opens the cabinet beside him, takes out a piano score and sets it for him.


    "You want to hear this one?" He saw her turn the page of the book "impromptunr. 4ci * oll, Op. 66 ''Fantaisie impromptu" and asked.


    "Well, that''s it." Su Fan said, "I don''t know what this song is like. Don''t laugh at me."


    Huo Shuqing laughed silently and said, "listen to me. I haven''t played for a long time. I don''t know what will happen."


    "I like to hear you play." She said, sitting beside him.


    "You seem to like Chopin''s music very much?" He asked.


    "Well, how do you know?" She asked.


    "I saw you buy a lot of CDs, all of which belong to Chopin." Huo Shuqing turned the music.


    "After listening a lot, I just looked at these titles, which didn''t match the number of the song." Su Fan said.


    "If you don''t play it, you can remember it." He said, putting the score in place. "OK, here we go."


    When his hands, on the piano keys quickly jump, Sufan''s heart, also jump together.


    Her eyes, from his hands, moved to his face.


    His fingers, indeed, are not as skillful as before, but even if the middle concert is disconnected, it is more tasteful for her than the CD.


    This is the person she loves, from the beginning to the present.


    His hands were not as skillful as they used to be, but the worship in her heart did not diminish at all.


    In my life, the only one I admire is him!


    Sunlight, shining through the French windows, even the flowers on the carpet are a lot of spirit.


    Sufan tilted his head and looked at him.


    In the sunshine, he seems to have changed from when he first listened to him play the piano. Is it because of the busy government affairs these years?


    Yes, how could it not change? When she knew him, he began to help a provincial capital city. After years of experience, he has grown to be a reliable leader and can take charge of the work of a province independently.


    This process requires the absolute improvement of personal ability, a great improvement. If the ability is not enough to match such a position, the leader will not entrust him with a heavy task. In this process, the pain and efforts he experienced are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    It can be said that we need to be reborn in order to reach today''s point!


    Su fan looked at him with deep pity.


    If he is not so demanding, he can also easily endure the qualifications, live his own life and develop some hobbies like the civil servants of his age. But he even dropped his favorite piano, and his heart was full of work. He had to consider not only the development of Xinjiang, but also more.


    Su fan sighed deeply in his heart. Perhaps, this is what Zeng Quan called "involuntarily"! Huo Shuqing was transformed to the present situation. What about Zeng Quan? What kind of cramp did Zeng Quan have to go through to be reborn? Whether it''s for Huo Shuqing or Zeng Quan, it''s almost the hardship of Phoenix Nirvana to go on the final success and realize their own life goals and everyone''s expectations! Put Su fan''s hand on his leg. Huo Shuqing stopped and looked at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1210

    In his eyes, besides her, there is sunshine.


    She could see that he was in a good mood.


    Sufan smiles. Huo Shuqing grabs her shoulder, his chin rubbing on her forehead, and the other hand holding the one she put on his knee.


    "Thank you for keeping this for me." He said, holding her hand and tapping on the keys.


    do��re��mi��fa��


    One by one, clear notes came out at the fingertips of two people.


    "In the future, I should take time to practice my hands and play a tune for a while, so that I will feel more comfortable than I can say." He said.


    "If only I could, too. Unfortunately, I can''t learn anything. Now I can''t even learn if I want to." Su fan sighed.


    "When I retire, I''ll teach you?" He asked, looking at her.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Can you wait till then?" He asked.


    "I''m afraid you don''t remember anything about Alzheimer''s at that time." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Curse me, dead girl?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, no, I''m kidding." Su Fan said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and leans his head against hers.


    Servant sister Chen is in the kitchen preparing for today''s noon dumplings. She is going to ask Su fan what kind of stuffing she wants to make to buy materials. As a result, she sees her husband and wife sitting together in front of the piano, the sun covering them, so harmonious.


    Sister Chen couldn''t help laughing and went into the kitchen again.


    Don''t disturb them! It''s rare that a couple can relax together.


    Huo Shuqing grabbed Su fan''s hand and played on the keys one by one.


    "I can''t tell it''s the one you just played." Su Fan said.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "playing the piano is not only about playing the notes correctly, but also about rhythm, strength and emotion."


    "Nianqing''s teacher also said in class that I had never tried it myself. I didn''t expect it would be so difficult." Su fan draws back his hand and says.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "It seems that I should not force Nianqing so much in the future. I always think that she is not serious enough." Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is not easy to learn. It takes a long time to learn. Music is also a process of accumulation. Just relax. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded.


    When Huo Shuqing looked out, the warm sunshine made him want to go out for a walk.


    Oh, yeah, that one.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the surprise." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan got up quickly, took his hand and went out.


    "You are more anxious than me!" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan turned around and laughed at him and pulled him out of the building.


    "Is that it?" She went to the front of the glass house in the yard and asked.


    The blue shutters have been removed to reveal a beautiful glass house.


    "Do you know what it is?" Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile.


    "Well, I guess so." Su fan smiles at him and says.


    "I can''t hide it from you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "At least I grew up in a greenhouse!" Sufan took his hand. They found the door and went in.


    However, as soon as he walked into the glass room, Su fan was completely shocked. He could not help but let go and stare at everything in front of him.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know where to get a remote control and pressed the key with a smile.


    The sunshade on the roof opened and the sun came in.


    In the spray pipe, water began to spray out, falling on the delicate petals and leaves, shining like diamonds.


    "Really, really, the greenhouse?" Su fan stares at him and says.


    "Didn''t you know that long ago?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I, I just, I just didn''t think it would be." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing with a smile.


    "But, but this greenhouse is really different from what I''ve seen before, and from my family." Su Fan said.


    "Here, remote control." Huo Shuqing said, "what kind of temperature and humidity can be adjusted? You can study it carefully to see if there are other functions. I don''t understand that either. Li Cong said that this is the most advanced flower house. It''s scheduled to come here by air from Holland. "


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "When can I find a professional to teach you how to use management?" Huo Shuqing asked, "if you don''t have time, I''ll ask Li Cong to find a gardener to look after you."


    "If a gardener is the best, I don''t know much about it now." Su Fan said, "so much high technology."


    "Well, we should find professional people to do professional things." Huo Shuqing said.


    "My brother told me a while ago that the flower house at home had also been improved. He went to Holland specially to study." Su Fan said.


    "You can take care of the flowers here when you are free. Otherwise, if it''s just work, people will become numb. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan leaned in his arms and said, "thank you. Thank you for what you''ve done for me."


    "Silly girl, as long as you are happy." Huo Shuqing hugged her and said.


    Su fan raised his head and gently kissed his lips.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, hugs her waist and kisses her again.


    "I love you." She responded to his kiss.


    "Say it again." He continued to kiss her, he said.


    "I love you."


    "Again." His hand, going up and down her body, pulled up her skirt and went straight in.


    "I love you. I love you the most." She held him by the neck and closed her eyes.


    "Good, good, good." He said, lifting her waist and pressing her body directly against the post.


    His kiss, swimming on her skin.


    Sufan held him tightly, his body trembling in his arms.


    Her skin, where his lips lingered, left a red mark.


    Su fan opened his mouth like a fish out of the water. And his heavy breathing echoed heavily in her ears.


    She raised her head. The drizzle on her head, like spring rain, came out of the sprinkler and fell on their heads and bodies.


    In the fragrance, the petals were as delicate as her lips in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help grabbing her like a bee gathering honey.


    Sufan never thought of such a thing, in the kingdom of flowers he built for her.


    Her skirt and silk fabric were folded by him, and his shirt came out of his pants and was worn on him at will.


    Sufan took his hand, shuttling through the flowers, introducing him to this kind of rose.


    "Haven''t you been planting flowers for many years? Why do you know so much? " He asked.


    "At that time, when I was in sanatorium, I checked this information, and I didn''t want to make perfume at that time." Su Fan said.


    Perfume.


    Su fan''s hand, when touching the petals, stagnated.


    Huo Shuqing noticed the stagnation of her eyes and grabbed her hand.


    Su fan immediately took back his sight, laughed at him and said, "it''s all over."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it if you like." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    Huo Shuqing released her hand, looked at the flower in front of her, raised his hand to play with the petals, and said, "didn''t you talk to Gu Xi and miss sun at that time? Gu Xi is now back home. You can cooperate with them as your interest. " Said, Huo Shuqing looked at her, "only, you have public office, can''t."


    "I understand. I know the principles." Su Fan said.


    Seeing him go to one side, Su fan asked, "do you really agree with me to go?"


    "What do you disagree with? It''s your dream. It''s going to come true when there''s a chance. " Huo Shuqing said, "as long as you remember your identity, you should remember what to do and what not to do."


    "I know." Su Fan said, hugging him from behind him and sticking his face on his back, "thank you. Although I haven''t thought about it yet, I still want to thank you for giving me the chance."


    He patted her hand and said, "we''re husband and wife, forget it?"


    Su fansong opened his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Shuqing turned around, raised her chin with his fingers and looked at her.


    Her cheeks, red and lustrous, became more and more white against her skin.


    Looking at her for a long time, he bowed his head, kissed her ruddy lips and said, "I believe you, Sufan."


    I believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. No matter what I do, I will never have anything to do with Yifei again. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this. Go on telling me the story of your flowers!" Huo Shuqing said, holding her hand.


    Sufan smiles at him.


    In the greenhouse, the figures of two people are looming in the flowers.


    Yifei.


    At the same time, Shao Ruixue and Jiang Jin, who are in the United States, leave Qin Yifei and ye Minhui and embark on the journey of returning home. Qin Yifei''s rehabilitation training continues, so he continues to stay in the United States, while ye Minhui still takes care of him.


    Just when Jiangjin and Shao Ruixue returned home, Su Yiheng came to the United States. He was on a business trip to New York, so he set out one day earlier, first came to Seattle to visit Qin Yifei, and lived directly where Qin Yifei and ye Minhui lived. The next day, he was ready to fly to New York.


    Ye Minhui knows that her brother is against her marriage with Qin Yifei, and has no expectation of her brother''s coming.


    Although ye Minhui didn''t tell Qin Yifei about his brother''s objection, Qin Yifei heard it from other sources. After all, the world is very small, even if they are on both ends of the earth.


    Unlike ye Minhui, Qin Yifei welcomed Su Yiheng. Although he was not able to move, he arranged for his servants to buy new bedding for Su Yiheng, even though Su Yiheng only stayed at home for one night�� What are you doing like this? My brother wants others to listen to him in everything. What he says is what he says. Why do you flatter him like this? " Ye Minhui looks at Qin Yifei to greet his brother and says with dissatisfaction�� How can brother Yi Heng not be well prepared when he takes care of us so much? " Qin Yifei said�� But my brother, he said Ye Minhui is about to tell about her brother�� He''s your only brother. Don''t always give him tit for tat. No matter what he does, it''s for our good. " Qin Yifei said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1211

    Ye Minhui is unconvinced and uncomfortable. Is this elder brother her own elder brother? Why don''t you support her on her key issues every time? He also helped Sufan to talk. It''s really nice.


    However, ye Minhui doesn''t want to get angry in front of Qin Yifei and vent her dissatisfaction with her brother. After all, Qin Yifei respects Su Yiheng very much. What''s more, in front of Qin Yifei, he says that his brother is not his brother. What does Qin Yifei think of her?


    "I went out to the florist and said yesterday that new pink roses were coming. If there is, I''ll let them deliver it. " Ye Minhui said to Qin Yifei.


    "Well, you''ll be back early." Qin Yifei said.


    Elder brother wants to come, although it''s just a small residence, but it''s still a little bit better to decorate the house.


    Ye Minhui takes a bus and leaves Qin Yifei''s manor.


    With a long breath, ye Minhui takes out her cell phone and dials it.


    On the other side of the globe, Fang Xi is ready to go to bed. He has just taken a bath and rubbed cream on his face.


    "You call." Zeng Quan brought it in for her and said, "Minhui called?"


    Fang Xi leisurely Leng next, way: "go to their side with honing, may be to say with honing of business!"


    Then Fang Xiyou answers the phone and Zeng Quan walks out of her dressing room.


    "What''s the matter, Minhui?" Fang Xiyou got up, locked the door of the dressing room and asked.


    "My brother will be here soon. I don''t want to see him." Ye Minhui gambles on airway.


    "Why? Didn''t your brother agree with you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Agreed?" Ye Minhui was surprised and said, "he, he didn''t say it!"


    "Oh, I''ve been so busy these two days that I forgot to tell you about it. I don''t know what happened, but he suddenly agreed Fang Xiyou said, "now that he agrees, don''t be childish. Yi Heng has been hurting you all the time. How sad is he when you make trouble with him like this? "


    "Oh, I see, sister." Ye Minhui grinned and said.


    "You are such a girl, alas!" Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "I''m not to blame! Who let him always help that fox to talk? Anyway, I''m his own sister, so he doesn''t look at me at all. " Ye Minhui said discontentedly.


    "No matter what he says about you, you are all brothers and sisters. Blood is thicker than water." Fang Xiyou advised.


    "Come on, I used to believe that, but now I don''t. If he really takes me as his sister, why did he send me so far away last time? " Ye Minhui said, "after what happened last time, I saw through him."


    "He, that''s what I said now." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Elder sister, do you think that bitch is really a fox with witchcraft? How come all the men in our family are fascinated by her? First Yifei, now my brother, I don''t know who is next! " Ye Minhui said.


    next? Who knows who''s next? What''s more, Minhui, you don''t know that your brother Quan has long been bewitched by Su fan.


    "Nonsense, what kind of magic do living people have? Don''t think about it. Now that Yiheng has promised you, you will get along with Yifei. Your brother will send someone to prepare for the wedding. You just think about how to live a good life with Yifei. Do you understand? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I know. Just, that fox spirit has been in, how can I live with Yifei? Who knows what Yifei is thinking now, it must be her. He also said that he would let me plant roses in his house, which would make me tired. " Ye Minhui said.


    "How many times have I told you that since you want to live with Yifei, you can''t think about that person any more. If you always do this, how can you live?" Fang Xiyou said, "Minhui, you still have a chance to live a good life with Yifei. Don''t be like me, you know?"


    "Sister." Ye Minhui pauses and says, "elder sister, you told me that there is a woman in my brother''s heart. Who is that woman? Is my brother still thinking about her? "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, but he laughed and said, "it''s all in the past. Don''t ask any more. I just hope you don''t follow my lead. It''s really hard for you to have a strange dream in the same bed. "


    "Elder sister, you tell me, we can''t help su. Does the woman who has harmed you and my brother want to see her at ease? " Ye Minhui asked.


    "Well, don''t ask. Is Yiheng''s plane coming? Pick him up at the airport! Make him happy. It wasn''t long before Gu Xi''s affair passed. He was upset! Just be nice and leave him alone, you know? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I see, sister. However, when I come back, you must tell me the name of the woman who is harming you. Don''t worry. I''ll let her know what will happen if she steals someone else''s husband. " Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "go, go, I''ll hang up."


    With that, Fang Xiyou hung up the phone, smile, also disappeared from his face.


    The woman who ruined her marriage?


    Sufan?


    Fang Xiyou sighed and walked out of the dressing room.


    The bedroom was empty and Zeng Quan was not there.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t go to the study to find him. He just sat in bed, got into the bed, and leaned against the pillow to read articles on his mobile phone.


    Su fan''s campaign to publicize the "anti domestic violence law" has been responded by a group of people on the Internet. Recently, some we media public accounts have successively published articles on women''s family status. It seems that some people are making a special noise.


    In this case, Huo Shuqing must have been promoting the matter of Sufan. At least there is Huo Shuqing''s instruction, otherwise Su fan''s strength has not reached such a level, there will not be such a precise plan.


    Is this going to be done in a big way? Not just in Xinjiang?


    Fang Xiyou carefully read the relevant reports, looking for clues.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why Sufan is doing this? What is the purpose? It''s just a law. As for such a big show? What''s more, what about Su fan''s publicity? What effect will it have? There will be no result. This matter is not so simple. It is not easy to improve women''s rights and interests in marriage and their status in the family. It is not only necessary to amend the existing law, it is not only such a law, but also the fundamental "marriage law" that really needs to be amended. Moreover, even if the law is amended, marriage and family are related to the traditional, how can people''s ideas be changed so easily? Let alone an ordinary family, even at the point of her and Zeng Quan, having no children will still affect Zeng Quan''s promotion. Even if it is not a decisive factor, it is also a problem.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and shakes his head.


    Zeng Quan came in, wearing pajamas.


    "What are you looking at?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Oh, nothing, it''s just some official account, what''s the time?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Now these official account numbers are really chaotic." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''ve talked to Tencent many times, but it''s still a mess." Fang Xiyou said.


    "The audit is strict, the culture is rigid, let it go, rumors are flying everywhere." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then Zeng Quan sat on the bed, took off his watch and put it on the bedside table.


    In a complete mess of official account, video websites are also messy. That''s the trouble. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, lying in bed.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "I saw your speech at the provincial agricultural conference."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    The meeting room was held in Jingmen yesterday. He was still checking in Jingmen at noon today and returned to Wuhan in the afternoon.


    "Er, it''s very good in terms of marketization. The protection of the agricultural environment is also OK. That is, er, I think the focus is not very prominent when we put it together as a whole." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "In this case, people will not see where the focus of agriculture is." Fang Xiyou said, "I think you should add a logical person to your secretary team."


    "Well, I''ll arrange this." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I have a candidate on my side." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and stared at her.


    "You have a candidate? When are you going to go Zeng Quan pillowed his arm and asked.


    "I asked someone to know about it yesterday. There was a teacher in the Department of politics at Normal University, who wrote very well. I read the article written by that person, and it should meet your requirements. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "I''ll talk to Xiao Min tomorrow and arrange a time for you to meet him?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "You can contact him and see when you have time tomorrow." Tseng Chuen road.


    "There''s more." Fang Xiyou said, putting down his cell phone, lying down, pillow his hand, side looking at Zeng Quan, "I heard something about Shuqing and Jiayin, are you interested in listening?"


    "What about them? What''s the matter with them? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Is Gayne going to publicize the anti domestic violence act?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "She seems to have this plan, and also said to let Gu Xi be her publicity ambassador." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou stared at him and said, "she told you?"


    Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and said, "I mentioned it once."


    "You, support her to do so?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s such a small matter that there''s no need to pay attention to it." Zeng Quan said, "it''s just one. How much influence can it have?"


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''ve heard that she''s now passed down as a feminist. Do you think other people will have no problem with her? "


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "make a mountain out of a molehill! Such a thing is Feminism? "


    "The key is that her posture seems to be moving. I think you''d better advise Shuqing when you have time. Let Shuqing control it. Don''t overdo it. The people in Beijing, however, have different opinions Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s those people who are flustered! Don''t you do anything to keep them safe? " Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1212

    Fang Xiyou stares at him and says, "Why are you so naive?"


    She always said that about him. She thought that his ideas were not practical and that he was too idealistic. All this summed up as "childish".


    Zeng Quan looked at her and was silent for a while before he said, "do you think what she did is wrong? Do you think that if you have enough status and rights, you don''t have to care about the living conditions of 99.99% of the women in the country?"


    "Even if you care, even if you want to change, you can''t do it overnight, or like her." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m afraid that her doing so will affect all of us and the reputation of you and Shuqing."


    If it was in the past, Zeng Quan would have argued with her, but now it''s useless to argue, and he doesn''t want to argue with her.


    "A lot of things, if you don''t do it, nothing can be changed." Zeng Quan said, "even if she doesn''t have any effect, it''s better to do it than not. At least we can make the whole society aware of such problems and find ways to improve them. Whether it''s law revision or ideological change, it''s better than public opinion''s criticism now. "


    "Do you really support her to practice the Dharma?" Fang Xiyou was surprised.


    "Since there is something wrong with the law, it should be amended. Don''t you think it''s right? "Zeng said.


    "To practice law is not to eat, but to touch the interests of some people. Marriage law, you seem to be a family matter, but it involves more than a family matter. Let alone it''s not easy to amend the law. Even if she succeeds, you don''t understand how much opposition she will bring. "Fang Xiyou stares at him and says," when the opposition comes up, are you going to put out the fire or wash out the water, even if you don''t intervene, But you think people outside think her behavior has nothing to do with you. "


    Zeng Quan sat up and looked at Fang Xiyou. After a long silence, he said, "Xiyou, you forgot what your grandfather said to us when you were a child."


    "What?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Nothing is immutable from ancient times, and laws should be adjusted and changed with the development of the times and the needs of the people. Reform can never stop. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "If we dare not touch even a small marriage law, how can we carry out a deeper reform?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "You''re right. Marriage law is not only about the affairs of a family, but also about the moral foundation and property distribution of the whole society. However, the family is the foundation of society. If there is no harmony and stability of the family, how can we talk about social harmony and stability? If the quality of family members can not be improved, how can we expect the quality of the whole people to be improved? Women play such an important role in the family. If women''s rights are not guaranteed, How do you ask her to educate her children to change their own destiny through hard work? How can people who can''t change their own destiny and control educate their children? "Zeng Quan said.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "I don''t understand. It''s just that if she only does face work for her personal image, it doesn''t matter. But once she wants to be serious, even if her idea is right, even if such improvement is conducive to the development of society, how does it affect the foundation of patriarchal society? We will lose more. Those who support us will consider whether once we are in power, we will really attack the patriarchal society. They may choose our opponents. This is not a blow to ourselves. "


    Fang Xiyou stares at him and says, "Why are you so naive?"


    She always said that about him. She thought that his ideas were not practical and that he was too idealistic. All this summed up as "childish".


    Zeng Quan looked at her and was silent for a while before he said, "do you think what she did is wrong? Do you think that if you have enough status and rights, you don''t have to care about the living conditions of 99.99% of the women in the country?"


    "Even if you care, even if you want to change, you can''t do it overnight, or like her." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m afraid that her doing so will affect all of us and the reputation of you and Shuqing."


    If it was in the past, Zeng Quan would have argued with her, but now it''s useless to argue, and he doesn''t want to argue with her.


    "A lot of things, if you don''t do it, nothing can be changed." Zeng Quan said, "even if she doesn''t have any effect, it''s better to do it than not. At least we can make the whole society aware of such problems and find ways to improve them. Whether it''s law revision or ideological change, it''s better than public opinion''s criticism now. "


    "Do you really support her to practice the Dharma?" Fang Xiyou was surprised.


    "Since there is something wrong with the law, it should be amended. Don''t you think it''s right? "Zeng said.


    "To practice law is not to eat, but to touch the interests of some people. Marriage law, you seem to be a family matter, but it involves more than a family matter. Let alone it''s not easy to amend the law. Even if she succeeds, you don''t understand how much opposition she will bring. "Fang Xiyou stares at him and says," when the opposition comes up, are you going to put out the fire or wash out the water, even if you don''t intervene, But you think people outside think her behavior has nothing to do with you. "


    Zeng Quan sat up and looked at Fang Xiyou. After a long silence, he said, "Xiyou, you forgot what your grandfather said to us when you were a child." Fang Xiyou asked�� There is nothing immutable in the past, and the law should be adjusted and changed with the development of the times and the needs of the people. Reform can never stop. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou, silence�� If we don''t dare to touch a small marriage law, how can we carry out a deeper reform? "Zeng Quan looked at her and said. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� You''re right. Marriage law is not only about the affairs of a family, but also about the moral foundation and property distribution of the whole society. However, the family is the foundation of society. If there is no harmony and stability of the family, how can we talk about social harmony and stability? If the quality of family members can not be improved, how can we expect the quality of the whole people to be improved? Women play such an important role in the family. If women''s rights are not guaranteed, How do you ask her to educate her children to change their own destiny through hard work? How can people who can''t change their own destiny and control educate their children? "Zeng Quan said. Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "I don''t understand. It''s just that if she only does face work for her personal image, it doesn''t matter. But once she wants to be serious, even if her idea is right, even if such improvement is conducive to the development of society, how does it affect the foundation of patriarchal society? We will lose more. Those who support us will consider whether once we are in power, we will really attack the patriarchal society. They may choose our opponents. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1213

    "Don''t worry, you won''t get there. Since Shuqing can agree with her to do so, he should have expected the consequences. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "don''t you always say that you want to encourage women to participate more in social life? Although you and Gayne focus on different points, but different paths lead to the same goal, have you ever thought about it? "


    All roads lead to Rome?


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan.


    "Go to bed, it''s getting late. I''ll send someone to talk to him. I''ll stay if I can. " With that, Zeng Quan lay down and turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly.


    She and Sufan? All roads lead to Rome?


    "You go to bed first. I''ll go out." With that, Fang Xiyou got up and got out of bed.


    Zeng Quan looked at her back and said nothing.


    She rejected Sufan, which they all knew very well. When she said that, she did not necessarily think that Su fan''s behavior was undesirable. Of course, what Xiyou considered was more about the Union and expansion of power. Xiyou focuses too much on the ideas of the upper class. Unlike Sufan, Sufan thinks more about ordinary people. This is because they live in different environments and circles since childhood, so their ideas are naturally different. As far as future development is concerned, the world they both see is one-sided. If they can let go of their bad habits, unite well and learn from each other, it may be good for everyone.


    But let them let go of their bad habits? Xiyou, how could it be? It''s very good not to go to Sufan''s trouble.


    Zeng Quan thinks so, also don''t want to force what. Compared with letting them forget the past, it''s better to maintain the status quo. He can''t turn his attention to Sufan, and can''t let Sufan suffer inexplicable resentment any more.


    Fang Xiyou, who left the bedroom, went to the lounge on the second floor and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    The night outside the window, strong.


    There was no sound in the quiet night. It''s almost tinnitus.


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly, holding a glass in one hand and shaking it gently.


    There is no doubt that he is partial to Sufan. She was stupid enough to tell him about Sufan?


    Wine, from her lips flow between the import, ear, but ye Lijin''s words that day.


    Sufan and she, after all, only one can win, if they can win the Ye family in the end.


    But Zeng Quan''s choice is very obvious, he is willing Su fan to win, but not her.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly.


    Sufan began to fight, no matter what effect she is doing now, how much effect she can have, her image has been gradually established. Su fan is an image of a reformer, an image of being close to the people, and an image of being considered by ordinary people. From the previous popularization of free education and living allowance, to providing employment guidance and training for women in the whole province, and expanding the employment direction for women, and now to safeguarding women''s family rights and interests, Sufan has gained a certain popularity, both in officialdom and among the people. Su fan has been trying to get rid of her one month identity as Huo Shuqing''s wife, but is building her own image and status. Even if Su fan does not pose a threat to her now, the dam of thousands of miles is broken by mole ants. Now she is less powerful than her opponent. If she lets it go, she will become a threat to her one day.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was su Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''m in Seattle. How about your side? And ah Quan, are you ok? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Are you so worried about us?" Fang Xiyou asked, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It will be OK."


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak.


    "I heard that Gayne invited Gu Xi to be the image ambassador of her activities. Did you agree?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s no harm. Why don''t I agree?" Su Yiheng said.


    "No harm? Do you really think so? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "The case of Gayne will lead to the re division of family property, and is likely to go to the law. What do you think Gu Xi should do? You two are going to divide up the property, too? " Fang Xiyou said, "even if you don''t divide yourself, do you think others will let you? As an image ambassador, shouldn''t Gu Xi set an example in dividing property? You are her husband. Are you for it or against it? "


    Su Yiheng stopped and said, "you think too much! It won''t come to that. "


    "If you think so, I won''t say anything. It''s just that when the board of directors asks you to clarify your property status, you don''t have to regret it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    Fang Xiyou''s meaning is very clear. If the family property is to be clearly divided, Jingtong''s board of directors is likely to make such a request to him.


    "But it was proposed by Gayne, and Gusi himself agreed. Do you want me to stop it?" Su Yiheng said.


    "I didn''t say that. I just want to remind you. It''s better to stay on the surface, otherwise everyone will be involved. " Fang Xiyou said and took a drink. Su Yiheng answered and said, "I know. I''ll talk to Gu Xi."�� Is there anything else? " Fang Xiyou asked�� As for the marriage between Minhui and Yifei, I hope you can persuade Minhui. " Su Yiheng said�� How can I persuade you? What are you trying to persuade? " Fang Xiyou asked, "don''t you agree that they are married? What else do you want to persuade Minhui? "�� I don''t want Minhui to put her energy on hating Gayne after she gets married. If you can persuade her, let her take back her mind and live in peace. " Su Yiheng said�� Don''t worry. I''ll talk to her. However, no one can guarantee whether Jiayin and Yifei will secretly communicate with each other. If after Minhui''s marriage, Gayne is still like that. " Fang Xiyou said, "I think you''d better educate your brother-in-law before I persuade Minhui! Don''t do anything out of the ordinary, or everyone will have a hard time. "�� I''ll have a good talk with Yifei. There''s Minhui. " Su Yiheng said�� Don''t worry, I know. " Fang Xiyou said, "things have come to a complete conclusion. And I don''t want to have an accident with both of them. "�� Then nothing else. Well, I''ll hang up and talk about it later. " With that, Su Yiheng hung up. Fang Xiyou put down his cell phone and sipped his glass quietly. Yifei and Minhui''s business is settled, and the Qin family will not have a second heart to Zeng Quan. Just, Minhui and Yifei''s marriage, like hers, is too unstable. Yifei there, still have to communicate well, can''t go wrong again. But who can control a man''s heart? Even if Yifei agrees not to associate with Sufan? One year, two years, three years? Five years? Ten years? I won''t give up at all. Fang Xiyou sighed deeply. Ye Lijin is right. Su fan is here. She really has to keep a good eye on her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1214

    In the night, Fang Xiyou didn''t feel sleepy.


    What''s going on in your head? It seems that there is nothing but a lot of things.


    About the future, she can''t see clearly, but she seems to see clearly. A road, clearly placed in front of her, she and Zeng Quande go down together. But, in his heart, how many are willing to go?


    With the cell phone, the screen is dark.


    Madam, she''s not going to work any more. The new secretary is just a temporary replacement for her, but her work is also very good. After all, it''s the people who have been carefully selected over the years, and it''s not that bad. The lady said she wanted her to stay with her, but after all, she wanted to spend more time with Zeng Quan. However, even if they live together in the same room, how many minutes are they together?


    It''s better to go back to Beijing than stay here. It''s impossible to leave the capital for too long. That''s her kingdom. And here? Zeng Quan''s side? He doesn''t need her!


    Fang Xiyou grins bitterly, sips her wine glass, opens her cell phone and starts to read her email.


    Since the day of leaving her job, her work mailbox has lost the right to open. In the private mail, there are only invitation for various activities and so on.


    She doesn''t like those people in Beijing, ye Minhui and ye Lijin. They are party maniacs. She isn''t. But now, she suddenly feels that those parties are good, at least, they can keep her away from her hopeless marriage with Zeng Quan.


    Since the transfer incident, Zeng Quan''s attitude towards her has not been as cold as before, and the couple''s life frequency has been much higher. He even said he wanted to have children, but what does that mean? It''s not love, he doesn''t do it with her because of love, and she no longer hopes for love.


    However, this kind of life is more oppressive than in the past, just like the whole person fell into the mire, without any vitality, but also no chance to escape.


    What a pain!


    Fang Xiyou drank wine, cup after cup.


    Is Su fan to stimulate, or to their marriage more and more did not expect, she will be so upset?


    The mobile phone still has a black screen.


    The room was still silent.


    I raised my hand and pressed the mobile phone key. I saw the time. Zero has passed.


    Zeng Quan didn''t come to ask her to sleep.


    Maybe they are old husbands and wives. They don''t have to be so sentimental at all. Like other couples, they should just let everything go. However, she still wanted him to call her. At least, it also shows that she has a little place in his heart.


    No matter how to say to yourself, don''t expect anything, don''t expect any more love, but in my heart, how can there be no extravagance at all? I don''t want that person to hurt her unless my heart is dead!


    It''s just, she thought, what''s the use? He won''t take the initiative to care about her.


    Fang Xi took a long breath, picked up his cell phone, pressed out a person''s name and dialed out.


    Shen Jianan''s mobile phone suddenly rings in the dark.


    Just lying in bed ready to sleep, he quickly reached out and took a look.


    Fang Xiyou?


    So late?


    She.


    How could she call him?


    Is something wrong?


    Shen Jianan sat up and answered the phone.


    "Miss Fang, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Hear his voice, Fang Xi You Leng next, as if after several seconds to react.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s OK. I dialed your number by accident." Fang Xiyou said.


    Not careful? Oh, that''s good. Shen Jianan thought.


    "It''s getting late. You should rest early." Shen Jianan said.


    "Is it disturbing you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, No." Shen Jianan said and got out of bed.


    She may have something to do.


    "I''m sorry." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Nothing." Shen Jianan said, after a pause, he said, "are you in Wuhan?"


    "Well, I came the day before yesterday. I''ll stay here for a while." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I forgot something else." Shen Jianan road.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "The museum has received a donation. It''s said that it''s a painting by Wen Zhengming. I haven''t seen it yet. If you have time to come to Shanghai one day, let''s go to see whether it''s true or not?" Shen Jianan road.


    "Wen Zhengming''s painting? Well, I may not be able to see it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you can''t identify it, there are really few people." Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "Mr. Shen complimented me."


    "I mean it. It''s said that when your leader lived in the red wall, a pair of Zhenpin of Wen Zhengming was hung in his study. " Shen Jianan road.


    "That''s true. How did Mr. Shen know?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "That painting was handed over by my grandfather to leader Fang." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, memory quickly back, but memory how can not turn that page.


    Is it because of the wine?


    "Yes? I don''t remember Fang Xiyou said, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say that. It''s all in the past. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Over there, Shen Jianan did not speak.


    Mobile phone, a quiet, it seems that even breathing sound can not be heard.


    Until he heard her sigh.


    "How about Wuhan?" Shen Jianan asked.


    She has something on her mind, but if she doesn''t say it, it''s not easy for him to ask directly.


    However, he didn''t want her to hold on like this. She just likes to keep everything in her heart, even if he doesn''t know her for a long time, he can feel it.


    "Well, how are you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I read the news about mayor Zeng. He is very busy with his work." Shen Jianan road.


    "Don''t you guys like that? Work, work, but it''s good. At least you can have good reasons to do what you like, not to say what you want for your family. " Fang Xiyou said with a sigh.


    Shen Jianan heard that she should be very bored in Wuhan.


    How can it not be boring? She has worked as a Secretary for her wife for more than two years, and her work is excellent, which is praised from top to bottom. Now she''s suspended and she''s in a city she doesn''t know very well, playing the role of a leading lady. There''s nothing to do. How can she adapt to such a change?


    "When mayor Zeng arrived at his new office, he must have been very busy at the beginning. When this time has passed, he will have time to accompany you. " Shen Jianan advised.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "his work is important. There''s no need to accompany me all the time. I''m not a child. I don''t need him to accompany me. But I''d like to see the painting you said


    After hearing this, Shen Jianan could not help sighing and said with a smile, "you are an expert in calligraphy and painting. How can you get Miss Fang?"


    "Don''t flatter me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m sorry, I am. To be honest." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I really like your telling the truth."


    Shen Jianan also laughed, did not speak.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Shen. I''m sorry to disturb you. Good night." Fang Xiyou said, about to hang up.


    "Have you been drinking?" Shen Jianan asked suddenly.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned. How does he know?


    It must be a guess!


    "Well, have a drink." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Go to bed early, don''t drink." Shen Jianan road.


    What kind of mood is it for a woman to drink late at night in her own home? How lonely?


    However, Shen Jianan can''t say anything else. After all, she has a husband. What can he say? There is a difference between men and women.


    For Fang Xiyou, it''s not difficult to find someone to talk to in the middle of the night. I don''t know how many people want to talk to her on the phone. But, don''t know how, she thought of Shen Jianan, and his every word, say in her heart, feel, very comfortable.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    He is good at speaking and thinking. Every word he said was carefully thought out, but the feeling of thinking was completely unintelligible. This is the realm of his cultivation!


    Shen Jianan, is a man with deep moral character!


    Deep in mind, but will not let her have a defensive heart.


    Such a person is the real powerful role.


    Fang Xiyou, very clear.


    However, such a night, she seems to need a man''s love and care, after all, after all, she is a lack of love.


    Yes, people who lack love.


    "Thank you. Good night." Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    Although there is a feeling of indescribable attachment in my heart, Fang Xiyou still hangs up.


    Cell phone screen, black.


    She grinned bitterly, put down her cell phone, picked up her glass and took another drink.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" The door opened and a voice came from behind.


    Needless to say, it''s Zeng Quan.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, what are you drinking here?" Zeng Quan came over, took the cup away from her hand and said.


    The wine in the glass shook out and spilled on the back of her hand.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    "Come on, go to bed. I have a lot to do tomorrow." Zeng Quan said and helped her up.


    Fang Xiyou''s body rested on his arm.


    "Drunk?" He asked.


    "No She said.


    Two people to the bedroom, Fang Xiyou on the back of the hand of the wine, on the flow down.


    "Do you want to go back to Beijing?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Fang Xi You Leng next, looked at him one eye, way: "I go back to do what?"? I quit my job. What''s the difference between staying at home and staying here? " Zeng Quan helped her to sit on the edge of the bed and poured her a cup of warm water. Fang Xiyou took the cup and drank it without saying anything�� If you want to go back, go back! " Tseng Chuen road�� Are you driving me away? " Fang Xiyou looks at him, smiles and says�� What can I do for you? I just don''t want to see you so boring here. " Tseng Chuen road�� Thank you for thinking so much about me. " Fang Xiyou said. Her tone was ironic, which Zeng Quan could hear, but he didn''t care�� Madam, I''ll call her tomorrow and say, "you''d better go to work!" Zeng Quan continued�� Do you really think I''m redundant here? " Fang Xiyou stares at Zeng Quan and asks with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1215

    Zeng Quan took a look at her, took the glass in her hand and said, "if you don''t want to listen, you can''t listen."


    Watching him get up and walk away from him, Fang Xiyou''s heart can''t help pausing.


    Why can''t they talk well? Why can''t she have a good word?


    "I''m sorry!" When he is ready to lie down on the bed, Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was slightly stunned, looked at her and said, "don''t apologize. Go to sleep


    With that, he just lay down.


    Fang Xiyou watched his bedside lamp go out and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She really is.


    This night, two people so quietly guarding their respective territory, spent the night.


    The next day, Zeng Quan received a call from Fang Xiyou at work, saying that she was going to Shanghai and would come back in a few days.


    Zeng Quan just said "I know" and hung up. Then he continued to talk about work with his subordinates. It seemed that it was very common for his wife to leave.


    Just when Fang Xiyou''s plane arrived in Shanghai, Su fan read out his proposal on women''s federations at all levels to publicize the "anti domestic violence law" to the public at the Standing Committee of the provincial women''s Federation in Urumqi, and had a discussion. I thought I would face fierce opposition as before, but I didn''t expect today''s unexpected success.


    Although she was angry with several deputy directors yesterday, she said her general idea and hoped that they would support her. Those who supported her and were generally clear about the contents of the proposal expressed their support. But director Xie, who has been opposed to this issue, expressed his support today. Su fan was very surprised. Did Huo Shuqing do something behind his back? Did Huo Shuqing help her?


    But why didn''t Huo Shuqing tell her?


    Because his proposal passed smoothly, Su fan didn''t think much about it, let alone ask Huo Shuqing. After all, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to say anything in Huo Shuqing.


    As a result, the women''s Federation of Xinjiang province launched a half month long legal propaganda activity in the whole province on the occasion of the new year. On behalf of the provincial women''s Federation, Su fan extended an invitation to legal experts from all over the province and law students from universities. He hoped that they would participate in the activity as professionals and allocate funds to support the activity.


    Although the activity was approved and supported by the unit, Su fan did not dare to relax and went to the propaganda sites to supervise.


    However, even in Urumqi, such propaganda activities do not seem to have the effect Su fan imagined. Legal workers cooperated with grassroots women''s federations and community workers to go deep into the Community streets and families. However, everything seemed so calm. As for the woman who went to rescue her sister''s arranged marriage, despite the help, things did not change at all. Su fan asks sun Minjun to send someone to contact him. The news is that the woman has rescued her sister, and watchman has detained the man who married her sister according to the law.


    However, the rescued sister was left alone, and her mother didn''t want her. The woman had to take her sister back to her home. As a result, she fell out with her husband and moved out with her silly sister and daughter.


    Knowing the situation, Su fan sat quietly in the office and said nothing.


    Did she do it wrong? Or is her idea too idealistic?


    Work, so in a dilemma.


    Su fan''s mood is very low, even those delicate flowers in the flower house at home, can''t pass the spirit to her.


    Fang Xiyou, who left Wuhan to fly to Shanghai, was in a bad mood.


    Ji yunqi, who is regarded as a super protected animal at home, is allowed to leave the capital. When he learns that Fang Xiyou has come to Shanghai, Ji yunqi rushes over and takes Fang Xiyou to live in the other courtyard of Fang Xiyou''s aunt. Fang Xiyou doesn''t want to live there, but she is worried about her daughter-in-law''s health. She tells Fang Xiyou that Fang Xiyou has to live with Ji yunqi.


    Although looking at Ji yunqi''s happy expression surrounded by warm love, Fang Xiyou is more comfortable in Shanghai than in Wuhan.


    "How many people shall we invite to play, sister?" Ji yunqi holds Fang Xiyou''s hand and says.


    "Who do you want to date?" Fang Xiyou said, "you can''t run around now."


    "I know! That''s why I''m asking someone to come home! " Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou pushes away Ji yunqi''s hand and turns over the book in his hand.


    The sun is shining on me. It''s very comfortable.


    "Er, or, you take me out! I''ll follow you where you want to go. How''s it going? " Ji yunqi thought about it and said.


    Fang Xiyou looked away from the book.


    When she came to Shanghai yesterday, she arrived at the front and Ji yunqi at the back. It''s only two hours before and after.


    Ji yunqi is with her aunt. She almost entrusts Ji yunqi to her. What else can she do? In Ji yunqi''s stomach, but aunt''s pure grandson or granddaughter! My aunt is nearly 70 years old. I''m looking forward to the third generation. Can I be careless? Since Ji yunqi became pregnant, her aunt has taken good care of her. Even the cooks who cook for Ji yunqi are specially invited by Ji yunqi. But Ji yunqi is a lively person. How can he stand to be "offered" as a national treasure? Unable to stay in Beijing, her mother-in-law accompanied her to Hainan for half a month. Later, because the Fang family had something to do, the aunt took Ji yunqi back to Beijing from Hainan. But the environment and climate in Beijing made Ji yunqi uncomfortable. After staying at home for a few days, he began to feel sick. It happened that Fang Xiyou had arrived in Shanghai from Wuhan. Ji yunqi said that she wanted to go to Shanghai to find Fang Xiyou. Her aunt sent her daughter-in-law from Beijing to Shanghai and gave it to Fang Xiyou in person. As a result, Fang Xiyou wanted to have a good relax, but also was told by the aunt to thoroughly bubble soup.


    I can''t help it. What else can I do except endure it? Elder sister is 70, elder brother Changqing is too busy. Ji yunqi is so restless. If there is anything good or bad, elder sister will not fall ill?


    Think about Aunt''s eagerness for the third generation for many years, Fang Xiyou will bear it and accompany Ji yunqi at ease.


    Even though Ji yunqi likes Fang Xiyou very much and sticks to Fang Xiyou very much, they are totally different in temperament and have different preferences. Fang Xiyou likes to be quiet, and Ji yunqi is the kind of person who can''t be quiet. It''s killing to let her read. Now looking at Fang Xiyou sitting on the balcony reading for half an hour, how can Ji yunqi bear it?


    When Ji yunqi said this, Fang Xiyou remembered that he was going to Shen Jianan to see the painting. Originally, this time I came to Shanghai for this reason, but I was interrupted by my aunt and Ji yunqi, which turned her aesthetic journey into a nanny trip.


    However, Ji yunqi doesn''t like those things!


    Seeing Fang Xiyou''s face showing embarrassment, Ji yunqi said: "elder sister, tell me, where shall we go? Or go out! As long as I can get out of the house, I can go anywhere. "


    "Really?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Ji yunqi nodded and said, "of course it''s true. You can take me anywhere


    "Well, I have an appointment with a friend to see a painting." Fang Xiyou says, discover the facial expression on Ji yunqi to disappear instantly.


    "Then I won''t go. I''ll accompany you. You say where to go." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go with you. But don''t be indoors. I can''t stand it. I''ll suffocate if it''s too long. " Ji yunqi said.


    In fact, Ji yunqi was also asked by her mother-in-law. Fang Xiyou has been married for many years and is not pregnant. Fang''s family is also worried. Now that Ji yunqi is pregnant, Fang''s aunt tells her daughter-in-law to share the happiness of pregnancy with Fang Xiyou, which makes Fang Xiyou excited, and then hurry to do the work. What''s more, aunt Fang''s meaning is to let her daughter-in-law pass on her good pregnancy to her niece, hoping that her niece will be happy as soon as possible. There''s no way. For a woman who has not had children for many years after marriage, the family can really think of every move, and turn people into experimental fields.


    "Let''s go, let''s get out of here! I can''t stand it. " Ji yunqi urges a way.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call first." Fang Xiyou said, put down the book, pick up the phone.


    "I''m going to change." Ji yunqi said and walked away quickly.


    However, when Ji yunqi came to the door, he heard Fang Xiyou calling "Mr. Shen".


    Mr. Shen? Ji yunqi was stunned.


    Who?


    On the phone, Fang Xiyou tells Shen Jianan that he has come to Shanghai and wants to see the painting. He asks Shen Jianan when he has time.


    "Well, just a moment. Let me see." Shen Jianan said, waving for the Secretary to come over, looking at his schedule.


    Looking at the precise plans on the schedule, Shen Jianan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    In less than a minute, he said to Fang Xiyou on the other side of the phone, "I can finish my work in the morning, and I''ll be fine in the afternoon and evening."


    In fact, he arranges both afternoon and evening.


    "What time is convenient for you in the afternoon?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon, will you? The painting is in my house for the time being. I''ll pick you up then. Would it be convenient for you to give me the address? " Shen Jianan asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go directly to your side. Is it on the other side of Jing''an Temple? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, it''s my own home." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "Er, I''m sorry, I don''t know where it is."


    "I''ll just pick you up." Shen Jianan road.


    "I''ll trouble you. Er, Mr. Shen, I have another person to take with me. Is that ok? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, of course." Shen Jianan said with a smile.


    "It''s not an outsider. It''s my sister-in-law. You''ve seen her before." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan searches for Fang Xiyou''s family she met in her memory, and suddenly remembers Ji yunqi.


    "Oh, the lively young lady, isn''t she?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Yes, that''s her. My aunt asked me to take her with her. There''s no way. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan laughed and said, "it''s OK. Welcome. I''ll let my family prepare tea in advance."


    "Please." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Jianan road.


    "See you in the afternoon, then." When Fang Xiyou finished, he heard Shen Jianan say "see you in the afternoon" and hung up.


    The phone hung up, but Fang Xiyou looked at the garden outside the balcony in front of him. It seemed that it was much brighter than before.


    There was a warm smile on her face.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1216

    Ji yunqi is very fast. After changing clothes, he goes to find Fang Xiyou.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll come back in the afternoon." Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    "Ah? Afternoon? " Ji yunqi looks disappointed and releases her hand holding Fang Xiyou''s arm.


    "People still have work to do. Even in the afternoon, it''s estimated that they have time to spare." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi is stunned, stares at Fang Xiyou and says: "others? Who is it? "


    Fang Xiyou said for a moment, glanced at Ji yunqi and said, "the painting is not in the museum. It''s in Mr. Shen''s house. Don''t wait for people to have time to go again. Do you want to break into the empty door?"


    "Mr. Shen?" Ji yunqi pretended not to understand and said, "what Mr. Shen? Why don''t I know? Do you still have such friends? "


    Ji yunqi''s words are always open-minded. It doesn''t matter if Fang Xiyou is not happy to say so. After all, it''s not appropriate to say this. According to her relationship with Fang Xiyou, it''s not her turn to ask what kind of friends Fang Xiyou has. But she and Fang Xiyou are too familiar to talk.


    "You''ve seen it! When I was in Beijing, I was lucky that Mr. Shen remembered you, but you didn''t remember them. " Fang Xiyou picked up the coffee, took a sip and said.


    "Have you seen it?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou tells Ji yunqi about seeing Shen Jianan with Ji yunqi in Beijing last time. Ji yunqi says "Oh".


    "It''s the man! I feel, er, very comfortable Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth showed a faint smile and didn''t speak.


    Ji yunqi took a look at Fang Xiyou, turned his eyes and said, "elder sister, do you think he is very good?"


    Fang Xiyou stares at Ji yunqi. Ji yunqi is frightened by her and says, "Oh, I''m just asking! Don''t be angry


    "How can I be angry? However, these words, you don''t say, cloud period Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi looks at her.


    "What can I do with my status, even if I think who is good?" Fang Xiyou said, sighed, "or don''t give others trouble, harm innocent always bad."


    Ji yunqi sits beside Fang Xiyou and suddenly feels a little distressed.


    "What about brother Quan? He''s still good to you, isn''t he? " Ji yunqi asked.


    "It''s nothing bad, just like that!" Fang Xiyou said and took a sip of coffee. "How can I expect him to be good to me? We can''t go back for a long time. "


    "In fact, not necessarily. Don''t give up so early. " Ji yunqi advised.


    "What else can I do? After all these years, I''m tired. " Fang Xiyou said, looking ahead.


    "Brother Quan is stubborn and proud. You don''t know. He is good to me, to Gu Xi, to everyone in the family, to you, maybe it''s just that there is something wrong between you, not him. " Ji yunqi said.


    "Up to now, he has another person in his heart. He is willing to sacrifice anything for that person, and even give up his own future. What do you think I have to fight for? What else can I expect? " Fang Xiyou said, stood up and went to the garden.


    My aunt has been taking care of the garden in other courtyard. When aunt is away, the gardeners are taking care of her. At this time, the bright red camellia is blooming in the garden. And not far away, is a goose yellow wintersweet petals independent in the wind. In this garden, flowers bloom all the year round, which is very beautiful. My aunt didn''t like the weather in Beijing. In addition, my uncle had been working in Shanghai before, so my aunt and my uncle lived together in Shanghai. They bought this house and lived in it for many years.


    Ji yunqi doesn''t know about Zeng Quan and Su fan. When Fang Xiyou says that, he is full of curiosity and follows him.


    "Sister, are you talking about that woman? Just the Yang family Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, raised a camellia with his finger and said, "what is that woman?"


    "That''s Miss Sun?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand pauses, takes back his hand, smiles and says, "don''t guess, don''t ask, it''s not Yingzhi."


    "Sister, if brother Quan doesn''t like Miss Sun, are you mistaken? How could he like other women? If you and miss sun can''t get into his heart, who else in the world can he look up to? " Ji yunqi said.


    "It''s not that much about feelings, yunqi. Don''t ask. I gave up. What else would you advise me to do? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi opens his mouth, but sees Fang Xiyou walking by. He wants to take back his words, but he still says it.


    "Elder sister, you and elder brother Quan''s character are so. If you are not happy, you both have a little affectation." Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at Ji yunqi, stunned.


    "As a matter of fact, husband and wife can say what they have to say and what they feel uncomfortable with. They have been guessing all the time. Who can stand such an awkward situation for so many years?" Ji yunqi said.


    Whether Fang Xiyou is happy or not, Ji yunqi goes on: "elder sister, you just ask him directly whether you want you or that woman. If he can''t forget that woman again, he will just leave him and let him go with that woman. I''ll see who will let him marry a woman like that


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Ji yunqi who was so straightforward, he took his sister-in-law''s shoulder and said, "thank you for saying that to me. It''s just, just, I, I can''t say that, and I don''t want to. Besides, divorce, do you think we still have a chance? The family won''t agree. "


    "You have to live for yourself once! Why do you always think about home? You''re bending yourself? " Ji yunqi said.


    "I don''t want a divorce, yunqi." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t want to? He''s someone else in his heart. Don''t you want a divorce? For what? For home? If you tell your second uncle the truth, will he disagree? You tell your grandfather that he will agree with you, too! " Ji yunqi said urgently.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple."


    "You." Ji yunqi said.


    "Don''t say anything, yunqi. I know more about myself than anyone else. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, brother Quan." Ji yunqi said.


    "He, he''s really good, really. Although he is very naive sometimes, he is different from others, he is not the same Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi stares at Fang Xiyou and says, "you still love him, don''t you?"


    Fang Xi You Leng next, light smile, way: "all so many years, how can say don''t love don''t love?"? It''s just, it''s just that a lot of things don''t follow people''s wishes, and that''s the only way. "


    Ji yunqi pouted and said, "you two are really enemies of the last life. You''ve come to torture each other in your life. I don''t say it, I don''t care. Anyway, let me remind you, if you have any more conflicts with brother Quan, don''t be foolishly exploited by that ye. "


    As soon as the muscles on Fang Xiyou''s face tightened, the smile disappeared, but he said, "I know the weight."


    "I won''t say anything. Anyway, I don''t want you two to get divorced. Since you still love him in your heart, let''s try to have a good talk. As for that woman, I wonder if you misunderstood something. Brother Changqing has never said that brother Quan has anyone outside! " Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The wind, blowing from the two sides, blowing their hair, blowing their skirt.


    "Or shall we go out for a walk? Do you want to go out? " Fang Xiyou asks Ji yunqi.


    "Of course. Why don''t we go out and eat! What I ate last time I came here, mom, it''s so delicious. It''s in the alley in front of me. I''ll take you Ji yunqi said, pulling Fang Xiyou out.


    Follow Ji yunqi to leave. Under the protection of plainclothes bodyguards, Fang Xiyou walks in the crowd. Although both she and Ji yunqi are eating from small shops and walking like ordinary tourists and residents, Fang Xiyou in the crowd seems to make people feel different at a glance. There was always an indescribable grace in her dress and manner.


    Although aunt and Fang Xiyou said to take good care of Ji yunqi.


    But after all, Fang Xiyou has never been a pregnant woman, and has never cared about the taboos of pregnant women. Therefore, Ji yunqi follows her, just like normal people, eating when they want, playing when they want. Except for tobacco and wine in the garden, there is no taboo at all. This makes Ji yunqi happy to get out of prison. She has been disciplined by her mother-in-law for more than a month. She stays at home all day and doesn''t let her go anywhere. Her food is strictly regulated. Now, I''m very happy.


    Looking at Ji yunqi as happy as a child, Fang Xiyou''s heart can''t help but sigh. Why had she never had such a moment in her own life?


    Zeng Quan, who is in Jingchu, left the capital today and went to the local inspection. Aunt Fang Xiyou called him and said that Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi were in Shanghai together. She also said that she had asked her daughter-in-law to do Fang Xiyou''s work well and let Zeng Quan not worry.


    Of course, Zeng Quan wanted to thank his aunt for caring about them, but what could he advise? About the kids?


    Of course, Zeng Quan didn''t know what Fang Xiyou was doing in Shanghai. He called last night and knew about Ji yunqi for a long time. But for the rest, Fang Xiyou didn''t tell him, and he didn''t ask. Work is so busy, where there is time to think about other things? However, when she stayed in Wuhan, she was not as comfortable as she was in Beijing and Shanghai, so she had better go.


    And Su fan''s predicament in Xinjiang also spread to Zeng Quan''s ears.


    Zeng Quan did not call Huo Shuqing directly, nor did he ask Su fan, but there was a special person in Xinjiang to report to him. Sufan worked so hard to make the plan, but she didn''t expect the result to make her so miserable.


    Alas, perhaps, this is a necessary process! How can everything be smooth? But, Su fan''s personality, will give up their own ideas, and began to doubt themselves?


    Zeng Quan was a little worried.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1217

    After meeting Fang Xiyou, Shen Jianan adjusted today''s schedule. If she could postpone, she would postpone. If she had to attend, she arranged for her subordinates to go instead of herself. After all, Shen''s group is so big that he doesn''t need to do everything by himself. Although the work is important, the meeting with Fang Xiyou is even more important.


    During lunch time, Shen Jianan continued to talk about work until afternoon. Finally, at three o''clock, I finished what I had planned to do. I called Fang Xiyou and asked her where she was.


    At this time, Ji yunqi is taking a nap. Fang Xiyou receives a call from Shen Jianan and decides to go to the Shen family. She asks Shen Jianan to come to her aunt''s house to meet her and Ji yunqi. Went to Ji yunqi room to look for her, but found that Ji yunqi fell asleep.


    The servant sent by the aunt from Beijing to take care of Ji yunqi tells Fang Xiyou that Ji yunqi has been sleepy since she was pregnant. At noon, she has to sleep for an afternoon and wake up at dinner time.


    Fang Xiyou has never experienced this kind of thing. After hearing Ji yunqi''s symptoms, he decided to go to Shen Jianan''s home alone.


    "When yunqi wakes up, ask her to call me." Fang Xiyou said to the servant and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Before long, Shen Jianan''s car arrived at Gu''s home. The servant reported to Fang Xiyou, and Fang Xiyou hurried downstairs.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw a man standing in the living room with a long back and broad shoulders. Standing in front of the red sandalwood carved screen, she had a sense of simplicity.


    It''s strange, how can people feel like this?


    Fang Xiyou stood on the stairs, always looking at his back, looking at him there to observe the pattern on the screen, for a long time did not move.


    Until he turned around and saw her standing on the stairs, turned to smile at her and walked towards her with his hands in his pockets.


    "Hello, Miss Fang!" He asked politely.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, went down the stairs and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Shen Jianan shook his head slightly and said, "I just arrived for a while, too."


    Truth and falsehood are not very important at this time.


    They look at each other and smile, and walk to the door side by side.


    The servant greets Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan to leave. Fang Xiyou gives a few words of advice and follows Shen Jianan.


    His car, parked at the gate of the hospital, didn''t come in.


    Because there is no driveway from the gate to the small building in Gu''s garden, you have to go there and take a bus.


    The afternoon sun came out of the clouds.


    Strong wind, the impulse of the two corners, blowing their scarves.


    Shen Jianan put his hands in his windbreaker pocket, and the cashmere scarf swayed gently in front of his chest.


    He looked at Fang Xiyou, who was walking beside him. He paused and said, "didn''t you say that Mrs. Gu also went there?"


    Fang Xiyou, with a small bag on his arm, laughed at him and said, "yunqi is pregnant and sleepy, so I didn''t call her. Let her sleep well."


    "That''s right!" Shen Jianan said, "women''s pregnancy reaction is really strange, what kind of have."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "do you even know this?"


    "My wife was pregnant with a child when she was alive, but when something went wrong, she died." He said.


    "Sorry." Fang Xiyou said.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK. It''s all in the past. And, er, it was only after that incident that I understood a truth. "


    "What''s the point?" She asked.


    "It''s a kind of fate that children come into the world. When fate comes, the child will come safely. Maybe it was our fate that time Shen Jianan road.


    "Fate Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan took a look at her, laughed and said, "it seems that I''m a little too boring to say that. All right, stop talking, stop talking. "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly.


    Two people went to the car, Shen Jianan opened the door for her, Fang Xiyou on the car.


    The car, slowly out of the home, Fang Xiyou looking at the window of those people who come and go, the corners of the mouth showed a trace of imperceptible smile.


    Shen Jianan doesn''t say a word, but her sight is always on her.


    Today, she is wearing an indigo satin dress with seven quarter sleeves. The cuff is a slightly wide Chinese style dress, and the hem of the skirt is only to the knee. Some plum flowers are embroidered on the skirt, which is the style of Xiang embroidery. Even if Shen Jianan can''t see clearly, he knows that this skirt is made by a famous artist. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color. The heels were not very high. The shoes she wore were always like this. Unlike Gu Xi, they were either eight inch Hentian high or flat shoes. Fang Xiyou''s shoes were always slope heels.


    Even if the winter in Shanghai is not as cold as that in Beijing, wearing such a skirt will make you feel cold. She put a cashmere shawl on her shoulders, pure white, without any design.


    Her dress is very elegant and dignified every time. It doesn''t look like a young girl of her age.


    Perhaps, this is the result of her upbringing! Everything that is brought up should be regular, perfect and without any flaw.


    Shen Jianan''s heart, can''t help but sigh deeply.


    "Don''t you draw now?" Shen Jianan found a topic and asked.


    "Sometimes I draw a little, but most of the time I don''t seem to be in that mood." Fang Xiyou looks at him and says.


    Shen Jianan nodded slightly.


    "I''m so sorry to have you with me in your busy schedule." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan was a little stunned, but he laughed and said: "nothing. I''m also suffering from work. I''ve got a headache. Thank Miss Fang for giving me this opportunity to get rid of me."


    Fang Xiyou faintly smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Have you resigned from your wife?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Well, temporarily suspended." Fang Xiyou said, "madam, let me have a rest."


    "You used to be so busy. Now you have a rest. Are you not used to it?" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him with a smile and said, "yes, I''m really not used to it."


    "It''s normal." Shen Jianan said, "when I work, I want to have a rest. When I really have a rest, I want to go to work."


    "Yes. However, I don''t like being in Wuhan very much. So, so here we are. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan is silent.


    "You don''t think I''m very, very, right?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    "Because I don''t like to stay in Wuhan?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "yes, he''s over there. I should go there. However, not only this time, but also in the past, every time I went to his office, I always felt that I had a lot of spare time. I didn''t know what I could do, where I was, whether he needed me or not, and I didn''t know. "


    Shen didn''t speak or interrupt her.


    There was confusion in her heart, confusion she couldn''t say.


    "Everyone said that I should go to him and accompany him. We are a family and should be together. But what about being together? He doesn''t need my ornament. I''m just a ornament when I go. " Fang Xiyou said, lowering his head, two hands crossed together, and separated.


    "Did you say that to mayor Zeng?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "what if I told him? How could he understand? Don''t make it clear. He doesn''t care. I don''t care where I am, what I''m doing, whether I''m by his side or not, he doesn''t care. What is the need for me and him to say? "


    In the spacious car, the heating is just the right temperature for the body, which is very comfortable. And the car, driving smoothly and quiet, except for the voice of two people talking, nothing can be heard.


    Shen Jianan looked at her and said, "haven''t you ever thought of doing something you like in Zeng''s office?"


    "I like it!" Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "it''s like, er, I''m quite boring. I don''t seem to like anything."


    Said, Fang Xiyou embarrassed to smile.


    "If you can find something you like to do in the former mayor''s office, or you will feel better. But, after all, it''s not easy to find some friends in a completely strange city. " Shen Jianan road.


    "Yes, that''s it! As a matter of fact, sometimes I envy the kind of women who, er, can sacrifice themselves for their husbands, follow their husbands wherever they work, and then take care of their families wholeheartedly. I envy that kind of women. At least, their efforts are worth it, they are needed, and I don''t have anything to do, and I can''t do anything. " Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, she was silent.


    Car, keep going.


    "Before." Shen Jianan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "There was a time when I was sent to work in the Singapore Branch, when my wife was still alive and she followed me. Because there were some problems in Singapore, I was very busy at that time. I often came home late at night and left her at home alone. Besides servants and employees, I didn''t have many friends. " Shen Jianan said, pause, "at that time, she was in a bad mood, almost every night when I came home, she would quarrel with me."


    "Why did you fight?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''m too busy and I don''t have the energy to pay attention to her. I think she''s too hypocritical. After the quarrel, I ignore her, or I just go to the guest room to sleep. She calls during the day, and I don''t want to answer. So, at that time, we had a bad time. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Later she couldn''t stand it, so she went back to China. My sister called me, and I knew she was pregnant." Shen Jianan road.


    "Pregnancy anxiety?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, almost!" Shen Jianan road.


    "Are you going back to China?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, there are a lot of things in Singapore. During that time, I was flying on both sides. Try to go home to see her accompany her or something, but she always thinks that I accompany her less time, mood is not good Shen Jianan sighed and said, "I don''t know if the child''s problems were caused by her bad mood in the early stage, but since the child''s accident, she has been more depressed."


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to say and looked at him quietly. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1218

    "People always have to lose to reflect on themselves." Shen Jianan sighed.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing and looked out the window.


    Shen Jianan gave her a smile and said, "sorry, I seem to say too much."


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, looked at him and said, "you are right. Man is such an animal. When you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it. When you lose it and can''t recover it, you just know that everything is OK. "


    Is her relationship with Zeng Quan irreparable?


    Shen Jianan was surprised.


    She is in a bad mood, but he doesn''t want to see her like this. Even if he can''t change the situation of her and Zeng Quan, he doesn''t want her to be so sad.


    "Look, here we are." Shen Jianan road.


    "Oh, it''s here!" Fang Xiyou looks out the window and says.


    "Mr. Su seems to live here sometimes." Shen Jianan road.


    "Yes, Yiheng has a house near here. I''ve been here before." Fang Xiyou said, smiling at him, "I didn''t expect to be so close."


    Shen Jianan also smiles.


    The car drove into the manor and stopped in front of the main building.


    Shen Jianan gets off first and helps Fang Xiyou open the door.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "This way, please." Shen Jianan asked the housekeeper if he had prepared everything.


    "It''s all ready according to your arrangement." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    Shen Jianan nods and walks into the building with Fang Xiyou.


    "What about the painting?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Mrs. Zeng, let''s have a rest. I''ll bring it to you right away." Answered the housekeeper.


    Shen Jianan then made a please action, and Fang Xiyou came to a teahouse on the second floor.


    "I''ve prepared the kind of tea you said last time. How about having a taste?" Shen Jianan said to each other.


    "Last time? Was it your tea garden Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, as you said last time, I sent someone to take some back and put them here. You can take some back when you leave. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "did you know I was coming to your house?"


    Shen Jianan was stunned and was shocked by her words.


    As if her unconscious mind was so easily captured by her, a little bit.


    Fang Xiyou took off his shawl and said, "I''ll take some back later."


    Shen Jianan smiles and takes over Fang Xiyou''s shawl and gives it to the servant.


    "Your garden is well managed." Fang Xiyou went to the balcony and looked at the scenery outside. He said.


    Shen Jianan followed her and stood beside her, saying, "I haven''t paid much attention to it all the time. When my wife was alive, she was doing it all the time. It''s been the same for several years."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "you love your wife very much."


    "It''s all in the past whether you love or not." Shen Jianan road.


    "Why didn''t you remarry after your wife died so many years?" Fang Xiyou turns around, leans his back against the balcony railing, looks at him and asks.


    Shen Jianan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan shook his head slightly, looked at her and said, "I''m too busy with my work these years, and I don''t have time to pay attention to these things. By the time the reaction comes, I''m used to being alone. "


    Fang Xiyou laughed, raised his head and looked at him again: "these days, there are not many people who can stand loneliness."


    "Is this your compliment to me?" Shen Jianan asked with a smile.


    "Well. But I wonder how you guys can be one person? You, Shuqing, and ah Quan. I wonder how you can Fang Xiyou said, "is it because the work is too busy?"


    "Well, I think it''s a matter of character! I don''t want to force myself to do something I don''t like very much. " Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly.


    "Leader Huo and mayor Zeng are unusual people. I don''t know their ideas very well. But if it''s me. " Shen Jianan said, pausing.


    Fang Xiyou turned and looked at him.


    Shen Jianan laughed and said, "I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Fang Xiyou also laughed.


    Yeah, cleanliness.


    "Good explanation." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan looked at her, words in the heart turned several circles, but did not say it.


    The four eyes were opposite. For a moment, the air seemed to solidify.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Wind, blowing in the ear, Fang Xiyou suddenly sneezed several times, which stirred the air.


    "It''s windy here. Let''s go in!" Shen Jianan said quickly.


    Fang Xiyou enters the room. Shen Jianan quickly closes the balcony door, takes her shawl and puts it on her shoulders.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." He said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly.


    However, when she looked up, she inadvertently met his line of sight.


    Shen Jianan quickly looked away, released her hand on her shoulder, and walked to one side.


    "I''ll pour you tea!" He said.


    "No, I''ll do it!" Fang Xiyou said and picked up the teapot.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, Shen Jianan said "come in", and the housekeeper led a young man in.


    "Mrs. Zeng and Mr. Zeng, here comes the painting." The housekeeper saluted.


    Fang Xiyou stood up. The housekeeper and the man put the painting on the long table and unfolded it carefully.


    "Here, Mrs. Zeng." The housekeeper handed the magnifying glass to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou said "thank you" and took the magnifying glass and began to look at the picture carefully. Shen Jianan stood by.


    "Have you seen it?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, it''s, uh, I can''t tell. I found several experts and looked at them, but they didn''t agree. " Shen Jianan road.


    "In his works, Wen Zhengming always combines the characteristics of the four people of Yuan Dynasty and embodies them in one work. Different works have different degrees of reference. Therefore, when later generations imitated Wen Zhengming''s paintings, they also used this point. However, in the four hundred years since the Ming Dynasty, there have been many imitators, but few of them can reach his height, and they are not so perfect as him. " Fang Xiyou said while appreciating the painting with a magnifying glass.


    Shen Jianan admires her very much and her expert comments.


    "Do you have a bigger mirror?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Oh, yes, there are two hundred times as many here." The housekeeper said busily that he gave Fang Xiyou a professional magnifying glass with a fixed lens.


    Fang Xiyou took the lens, aimed at several parts of the scroll, carefully magnified observation.


    "So, this one." Shen Jianan asked.


    "Er, this pair is superior among imitations. If you are not careful, you can confuse it with the real one." Fang Xiyou put down the magnifying glass and said.


    Shen Jianan was stunned, staring at Fang Xiyou, and said, "you''ll be back so soon."


    Can you tell the truth so soon? Those experts have made great efforts, but they haven''t made it clear yet!


    "The time you look at this painting." Fang Xiyou points to the inscription in the corner of the picture. Shen Jianan comes over and takes the magnifying glass.


    "When I was studying painting, my teacher told me about this painting, and I also saw the original." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan looks at Fang Xiyou incredulously.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "the real work is in my house. I didn''t expect you to bring this one."


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that. I''m so ashamed." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou said with a faint smile: "in fact, this painting is very good, but look at the time. In the year when Wen Zhengming painted, there was more rain in the local area than in previous years. Moreover, the time of painting was said to be the plum rain season. So, at that time, the color on the paper will not dry quickly, but on the surface of the paper faint dye some small lines, just like the cold frost growing on the window glass in winter. You see


    Shen Jianan observes carefully according to Fang Xiyou.


    "Have you ever seen the frost on the glass windows?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I saw it when I was a soldier in Qinghai when I was young. When it was cold at first, it would appear. Later, when the weather was completely cold, the ice on the windows formed very thick ice flowers. I could not see such frost flowers at all. However, many years ago, I can''t remember exactly what frost flower looked like. " Shen Jianan said apologetically.


    "You were a soldier in Qinghai?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I went to Qinghai when I first joined the army. After a year, I joined the plateau special forces of the military region and left the original station." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou said "Oh".


    "I didn''t expect that I would be so ugly in front of you today." Shen Jianan said with a sorry smile.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK. Don''t say that. Because my grandfather had a hard time getting the painting, he kept it at home all the time, and no one outside knew it. The legend is that the true work is still in the folk. "


    Shen Jianan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, it''s just a pity for the painting." Shen Jianan road.


    With that, he asked the housekeeper for a lighter, went to the garbage can and lit the painting.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t remember what frost flower looked like." Shen Jianan hands the painting to the housekeeper and goes to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou laughed, sat on the sofa and said, "the frost flowers are very beautiful. When I was a child, I liked to watch the frost flowers by the window, so I was very impressed. With the change of temperature, the shape and thickness of frost will also change. You can live in the north in the future, and you''ll have the experience. "


    "Well, I''ll go if I have a chance." Shen Jianan road.


    The smoke in the room, up.


    Shen Jianan said: "go, let''s sit outside, be careful not to choke you." Fang Xiyou stands up and walks out of the room with Shen Jianan�� Is there anything interesting in your family? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, guns, do you count? " Shen Jianan asked with a smile. Fang Xiyou laughed and said: "you all like these when you come down from the army. Yi Heng, too. All kinds of guns at home can be used as museums. "�� President Su''s experience is richer than mine. " Shen Jianan road�� You''re amazing, too. " Fang Xiyou said. Shen Jianan smiles and walks slowly with his hands on his back�� Oh, do you want to shoot? " Shen Jianan asked�� Shooting? " Fang Xiyou stops�� Well, can you try? " Shen Jianan asked. Fang Xiyou laughed, thought about it and said, "well, try it. I haven''t fired yet."�� Let''s go. I''ll show you Shen Jianan road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1219

    Although he grew up with Su Yiheng, his cousin Gu Changqing was from the same military background, and many of his family friends came out of the army, this was Fang Xiyou''s first active shooting in his life.


    When Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan used to play with each other, they encouraged her to study, but she was never moved. Only sun Yingzhi followed them. She was just a bystander. After all, no matter where she went, she was protected, from small to large. Where does she need a gun to learn? Now?


    Maybe it''s because of novelty, maybe it''s because of boredom. In a word, today Fang Xiyou has done something he may not do in his life.


    Full of stimulation and tension, even the blood was boiling in the blood vessels, so that she didn''t feel strange and resistant because the man behind her was so close to her.


    Shen Jianan stands behind Fang Xiyou, holding the gun and fixing it for her.


    Because with earplugs, Fang Xiyou can hardly hear him speak, or maybe he didn''t say anything, just demonstrating for her with his hands.


    Fang Xiyou''s face felt hot because of excitement. It seemed that she had never had such an exciting moment in her life. Especially when the bullet was shot from the barrel, her body leaned back because of inertia, just leaning against Shen Jianan''s arms.


    However, at the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to such details at all. She forgot everything because of her practice and concentration. When a box of bullets was finished and she was ready to open the magazine to reload, she found that he was holding her hand all the time and she was in his arms all the time.


    In this life, apart from Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou has never been so close to a man. Of course, Ye Li''s indecency was totally incalculable. This strange man''s breath, as well as two people''s past, all let Fang Xiyou''s heartbeat stop.


    She turned her head and watched him quietly.


    This man, unlike Zeng Quan, has an indescribable feeling, like a magnet, which always attracts her to explore.


    Shen Jianan is also stunned, and her so close does not seem to have any problem, he was surprised that his reaction, Mingming, Mingming has been in restraint.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the faces are so close that they seem to feel each other''s breath.


    Fang Xiyou''s cheek is hot. Her mouth is a little dry. She can''t help eating her lower lip.


    However, she such an inadvertent action, in the eyes of men, do not know how much temptation.


    Shen Jianan''s mind, as if there is a small devil in bewitching him, bewitching him close to her.


    Fang Xiyou seems to be hypnotized by his deep eyes, motionless, quietly watching him. What are you looking forward to? Or, she didn''t know what to do?


    In my mind, a blank.


    Time, as if at such a moment, has stopped.


    His lips, a little bit closer to her.


    Fang Xiyou''s nerves all over his body seemed to be tense. His heart was beating wildly.


    A little bit, the distance between two people, smaller and smaller.


    Until the tip of his nose touched her.


    Fang Xiyou quickly turns his head, Shen Jianan also stops the action of approaching, and releases her immediately.


    Embarrassed, or not.


    "Yes." His back words haven''t come out yet, but his lips are blocked by her.


    Her soft lips were on top of him.


    Shen Jianan, shocked.


    However, just for a moment, he held her tightly and turned passive into active.


    For the first time in his life, Fang Xiyou''s eyes were firmly entangled with another man.


    Their vision, their hands, along with their bodies.


    There was no extra word, she didn''t have to say anything, but he seemed to know everything, kissing her a little bit and taking care of her carefully.


    He was so considerate that Fang Xiyou forgot that he was another man''s wife and how much he loved his husband and his childhood sweetheart.


    At the moment, she just wants to be loved by the man around her and let him take her to the paradise that she has never been before.


    Her body, like petals, blooms under him. It seems that today, at this time, it is her first time as a woman. She enjoys such tenderness, such considerate love, and such wild possession.


    Quietly, Fang Xiyou lay on the silk sheet, staring at the roof with weak eyes.


    The blood in the body seems to be still running in the blood vessels, and there is no meaning to calm down. The nerves of the whole body seem to be still jumping.


    She doesn''t know what she''s doing, doesn''t know what she''s doing, right?


    The man around her looked at her sideways, but she was still motionless.


    Until his kiss fell gently on her still hot skin, Fang Xiyou turned to look at him.


    He took her hand gently and put it on his lips.


    She drew back her hand and looked away.


    Shen Jianan''s eyes fell on her face. At the moment, her reaction made him feel that she regretted it.


    He was about to speak when he heard her say "thank you.".


    thank you? Shen Jianan was stunned.


    Fang Xiyou turned his head, looked at him tenderly, raised his hand, stroked his face gently, and kissed his lips again.


    Just now, he has been kissing her for a long time, and she has also taken the initiative to kiss him. Between, it seems to have been savoring each other''s taste, so that two people are lingering.


    "You, don''t have any burden. I took the initiative in today''s business. " She let go of his lips.


    Shen Jianan took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her.


    His breath, lingering in her fingertips, that warm breath, stirred her heart.


    "I''m very happy." She said.


    "Me too." He said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would be, would be, so happy. I didn''t expect men to be so gentle. "


    He lay down, holding her in his arms, big hands, swimming along the curve of her body.


    "Isn''t he good to you?" He looked at her closely and asked.


    Fang Xiyou squeezed out a smile and said, "there''s nothing good about it. It''s just," she paused, looked up at the man in front of her, "he, his heart is not me, he won''t pay attention to me. Even if it is, even if it is such a thing, it is just to complete the task for him. And this task, he does not like to finish


    Shen Jianan sighed deeply, her lips swam on her face.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and reached out to the man beside him.


    Shen Jianan''s action stopped.


    He felt her hand on his body, and felt her soft fingers swimming on his skin.


    "You were fine just now." She said, looking at him.


    Shen Jianan couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and said, "is this a compliment to me?"


    "Well. I like it. " She said.


    "It likes it, too." He took her little hand and put it on his body. His eyes looked at her deeply.


    His body, where her hands touched, was very hot.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and wanted to take back his hand. But after a moment, he gave up the idea and moved his finger gently.


    Shen Jia Nan''s scalp a tight, he did not expect that she would be so naughty!


    "Think again?" He asked, rubbing his lips gently on her lips.


    "And you?" She asked.


    He kisses her deeply and sucks her sweetness.


    It seems that after many years of his wife''s death, Shen Jianan felt the joy of being ignited for the first time. And all the happiness is brought to him by this lovely woman with strange movements.


    She waited for him, longed for him, longed for this man to love her.


    But he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Although he had reached the point where he wanted to swallow her, he still suppressed the excitement. He wanted her to have a new experience, which she had never experienced before.


    In Fang Xiyou''s astonished sight, he moved down. Immediately after that, Fang Xiyou''s nerves all tightened up, and her pupils suddenly enlarged.


    "You." She cried.


    But he didn''t answer.


    His breath, warm breath, filled her senses.


    This has never been experienced. Zeng Quan has never done this, not once.


    How can Fang Xiyou, who has read thousands of books, not know what this is? Why don''t you know what he''s doing? Isn''t that often written in some novels? She even remembers a romance writer who wrote that if a man is willing to do such a thing for a woman, it means that he really loves the woman.


    And does Shen Jianan really love her?


    However, Fang Xiyou has no spare energy to think about this problem.


    She screamed out of control, and her voice reverberated throughout the room. Even in the scene that just ended, he kisses every inch of her body. At that time, the strange joy submerged her, let her seem to accept the baptism in general. And now, now.


    She couldn''t bear such extreme happiness. Or something she never took.


    Shen Jianan is a very good lover. He knows the rhythm of the two people and what they should do. He wants them to become a good memory for the first time, even if there is no future, even if there is only today in this life, he also wants her to feel the ultimate happiness of being a woman!


    Sunshine, lazy sprinkle in the garden outside the window, those beautiful flowers swing with the wind in the sun.


    And Fang Xiyou, on this bed, is blooming her own beauty.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1220

    This is a life Fang Xiyou has never experienced.


    With a man, I don''t want to do anything, just talk with him, and then do the most intimate thing. It seems that even getting out of bed has become a redundant action, and I don''t want to do anything.


    The cell phone rang several times, but she didn''t go to see it. What do you do with all that? In her life of more than 30 years, she has dealt with too many troubles, worried a lot and worried a lot. Now, she just wants to be with this man, just to be herself, not Fang Xiyou, not Zeng Quan''s wife, just herself.


    Nothing, nothing, just like this, rolling on this two meter five bed, in his body, under, or on his body, enjoying the ultimate fun in the world.


    Long hair, scattered in her shoulders, with her body shaking. Her long black hair was white as snow against her skin.


    She never thought that she would be so infatuated with bed, things, never thought of bed, things should be so beautiful, to be a woman, should be so happy.


    For Shen Jianan, all the energy accumulated over the years after his wife''s death has been consumed today.


    He didn''t want to disappoint her, he would satisfy her as soon as she wanted.


    Fortunately, he often exercises, and his age is just in his prime. It''s the best time for a man to have the best energy in all aspects. Of course, there''s no physical comparison with a guy in his twenties. However, he knows how to take care of her feelings and estimate her needs. However, he did not expect that Fang Xiyou, who is so elegant, would be like this in bed.


    However, he loves her, rather than looking at her and always suppressing himself, he would rather she was Fang Xiyou at the moment.


    Lying on his body, her hair fell down.


    "Can you tell the truth?" She asked.


    "What''s that?" He asked back, looking at her.


    She laughed and said, "do you have any idea about asking me to come here today?"


    Shen Jianan said nothing with a smile.


    "Say, what do you think?" She continued.


    "I''ve done what I thought. What else do you want me to say?" He pinched the tip of her nose with a smile and said.


    Fang Xiyou came down from him and lay beside him.


    Shen Jianan turned over, looked at her and said, "what do you think?"


    "No, it''s just," Fang Xiyou turned his head and looked at him. "I never thought I would be like this. I never thought."


    Shen Jianan leaned over and gently kissed her lips and said, "Xiyou, no matter what happens in the future, I will thank you for being with you today."


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and his eyes were moist.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." He comforted her by kissing the tears in her eyes.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes.


    "I don''t want anyone else to know about us. No one can do it. Do you understand?" She looked at him and said.


    Shen Jianan''s expression was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She said.


    "Don''t say it, I understand." Shen Jianan said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with today''s business. No one will know. "


    Fang Xiyou got up and gave him a kiss.


    Shen Jianan watched her quietly.


    In his eyes, he has a kind of unspeakable attraction.


    She is very strange that she has read countless people in her life for more than 30 years. How could she have such a special feeling about Shen Jianan?


    "What magic do you have?" She whispered.


    He did not answer, just a faint smile, kiss her.


    Fang Xiyou sighed and lay beside him.


    Today''s matter, if divulges, she and Zeng Quan.


    Should be able to trust Shen Jianan, she can trust him, if he is not trustworthy, she will not be like him.


    Shen Jianan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He told his secretary that this afternoon, all the phone calls will be transferred to him. He won''t answer the phone. This is when the phone rings.


    He got up, picked up the phone from the ground and saw that it was his sister.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "I heard that Mrs. Zeng is here? I''m going to see her. " Said the elder sister.


    Mrs. Zeng? Fang Xiyou?


    Shen Jianan looked at Fang Xiyou, who had just sat up from the bed, and looked at her jade like body. Her sight was stagnant.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Asked the elder sister.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can go if you want! I won''t go Shen Jianan road.


    What else? Mrs. Zeng is on his bed.


    "Another thing, I''ve already contacted my friends in Jingli, and I''m going to open a shop in Jingli, so I want to talk to Mrs. Zeng." Said the elder sister.


    "Do you really want to go?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Well, our family has given up the relationship between Beijing and Li over the years. That''s why so many things have happened. Now that you''re in the relationship with Mrs. Zeng, you still need to stabilize the relationship between Beijing and Li. You don''t have to worry about these. You can just pay directly at that time. " Shen Jiazhi finished and hung up.


    Fang Xiyou came over and hugged him.


    Shen Jianan looks back at her.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, "is something wrong?"


    Shen Jianan shook his head and said, "it''s my sister. She said she wanted to see you."


    Fang Xiyou "Oh", released him, said: "I want to eat, hungry."


    "I''ve already asked the chef to prepare dinner. Later, er, later, I''ll eat downstairs." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. Shen Jianan hugged her, kissed her and said, "or, do you want to eat in bed?"


    She looked up at him with a red face, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    Shen Jianan laughed and said, "then we''ll eat in bed?"


    "You still want to be beautiful!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan doesn''t understand. Fang Xiyou hugs his neck with a smile and says, "but before dinner, I think."


    "Do you want to do it again?" He asked, hugging her tightly.


    Her cheeks were red, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at him with a smile.


    "You hungry goblin." He said, pressing her on the bed.


    Fang Xi leisurely one Leng, both hands support a bed, suddenly have a kind of full feeling.


    Night, climbed up the sky.


    Ji yunqi at home sits at the dining table, waiting for Fang Xiyou to come back.


    Eating alone is really boring.


    How did Fang Xiyou come back after walking all afternoon? What did you do? You don''t answer your cell phone? Isn''t it just a picture? Why does it take so long?


    Ji yunqi plays with his mobile phone in a bored way.


    An old servant came over and said, "young lady, my wife has told me not to play with mobile phones during meals. It''s not good for the fetus."


    Ji yunqi looks up at the servant and doesn''t answer. She''s just about to call Fang Xiyou again, but her mobile phone rings. It''s her husband Gu Changqing.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "I''m eating." Ji yunqi holds chopsticks in one hand and moves the rice in the bowl.


    "Are you sick? Listen, your voice is very weak! " Gu Changqing said.


    "Nothing. It''s just that sister Xiyou doesn''t know why she''s gone. It''s no fun eating alone." Ji yunqi said.


    "Isn''t Xiyou here?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Well, she said where she was going to see paintings this afternoon. One, Mr. Shen, right?" Ji yunqi asked the servant, and the servant nodded.


    "Mr. Shen?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Well, it''s the man who picked her up. Anyway, I don''t know where to go after I left. I don''t answer the phone." Ji yunqi said.


    "Probably busy! She also has some things to deal with in Shanghai. " Gu Changqing said.


    "That Mr. Shen." Ji yunqi said, looking around, got up and left the restaurant.


    "Young lady." Cried the servant.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Ji yunqi turned around and answered, then walked out of the building and into the yard.


    At night, the energy-saving lights on the lawn in the yard are on, like the stars on the ground.


    "Mr. Shen, do you know?" Ji yunqi asked.


    "Well, in Shanghai, I should know. What''s the matter? " Gu Changqing asked.


    "Sister Xiyou and I have seen him in Beijing before. Er, I feel that sister Xiyou seems, er, different to him." Ji yunqi said.


    Gu Changqing said "Oh".


    "Today, she told me that brother Quan had other women in his heart, so he was not good to her. I''m afraid she''ll be the same as last time, last time her surname was Ye. What''s the accident? She''s smart and smart, but it''s not the first time that she''s been confused about her feelings. " Ji yunqi said.


    Gu Changqing frowned and said, "don''t worry, it''s nothing. I hope she has a sense of propriety. "


    "I''m just blindly worried. I''m just afraid to be the same as before." Ji yunqi said.


    "Don''t worry, you just take it as if it didn''t happen. When people ask later, they say that Xi you stayed at home today. Do you remember?" Gu Changqing said.


    "Ah? Why? " Ji Yunshi doesn''t understand, Tao.


    "It''s nothing. Just say that. Well, you have to eat quickly. I have to be busy. " Gu Changqing said.


    "Well, I see." Ji yunqi finished and hung up.


    On the other side of the phone, Gu Changqing has a bad premonition. He dials Fang Xiyou''s phone, and there is a long-term sound coming from his mobile phone.


    This is Xiyou.


    Gu Changqing hung up the phone, got up and walked back and forth on the ground, out of the office.


    "Leadership." The Secretary at the door stood up.


    "Give me the phone number of Shen Jianan in Hucheng. Personal phone number, give it to me right away." Gu Changqing said.


    "Yes The secretary sat down and began to search.


    Soon, Gu Changqing got Shen Jianan''s private number and dialed it.


    The mobile phone rang for a while, and it was almost time to hang up, but no one answered. Gu Changqing''s fingers are knocking faster and faster on the table. At last, the phone was connected�� Who is it Shen Jianan''s voice came out from the phone. His breathing is not very steady. Gu Changqing heard it�� Mr. Shen, this is Gu Changqing. I''m looking for Xi you. " Gu Changqing said�� Oh, just a moment. " Shen Jianan hands the mobile phone to Fang Xiyou, and Fang Xiyou stares at him�� It''s leader Gu. " Shen Jianan road. Fang Xiyou took the phone and sat up�� Brother, what''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Where are you? " Gu Changqing asked. Fang Xiyou''s voice is a little hoarse, and Shen Jianan''s breathing is not stable. Moreover, Shen Jianan gives Fang Xiyou his mobile phone so quickly, which shows that. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1221

    Gu Changqing tried his best to eliminate that possibility from his mind. However, his professional experience told him that something might be happening in the most dangerous direction, and maybe it didn''t go that far. However, between men and women, no matter whether they meet sincerely or not, sooner or later they will get that result.


    "Well, it''s outside! What''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s getting late. It''s nothing important. Just go home! Yunqi is at home alone. " Gu Changqing said.


    "Oh, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou." Gu Changqing called.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Did you talk to ah Quan?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Today?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well." Gu Changqing said.


    "No Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''d better go home early and call him. He''s so busy over there. Care more about him." Gu Changqing said.


    "A man his age doesn''t need me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, I don''t want to talk to you about some things. You should grasp the bottom line of discretion." Gu Changqing interrupts her, Fang Xiyou is stunned.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. You go home early." Gu Changqing finished and hung up directly.


    Fang Xi sat on the bed.


    Shen Jianan looked at her and took her cell phone from her hand.


    Fang Xiyou turns his head and stares at him, saying: "my brother, maybe, knows something."


    "Our business?" Shen Jianan asked.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t answer and got out of bed as fast as she could. Although she was sore all over, she couldn''t even stand on the ground.


    "Xiyou." Just when she was about to fall, Shen Jianan quickly hugged her.


    Fang Xiyou turned around, hugged him and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you. I''m sorry


    Shen Jianan is also a smart man. How can he not understand the current situation?


    "Don''t say that, SYU. Don''t say that." He said, kissing her, "no matter what happens in the future, I will always love you, I love you, Xiyou, I love you."


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at him.


    The man in my eyes, from her to now.


    "You, what did you say?" She asked.


    "I love you, Fang Xiyou, I love you!" He said seriously.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said nothing.


    She felt it was one thing in her heart, and it was another thing to hear him say it.


    "I''m not afraid of anything for you, do you understand? No matter what I can do, no matter how much I can do, I''ll do it He said.


    However, the words behind him were all blocked by her kiss.


    Fang Xiyou hugged him tightly, responded to his kisses, responded to his demands.


    Being loved is such a happy thing! Why, why did she not know until today? Only today?


    No matter what will happen in the future, she just wants to be now, just want to be now, to be with this man, to do what she most wants to do, to be a happy woman, that''s enough. She just wants now!


    I can''t remember how many times I''ve done it in the past half day. The sheets have been messed up, and my body feels painful from time to time. From the bed to the floor, to the windowsill, to the bathroom, to the dressing room, there are traces of them everywhere.


    Fang Xiyou has never been so crazy in his life, never.


    This man, with his love, and love way, let her completely forget her husband, her family, her mission, her dream. She forgot everything. Her body, it''s him, her brain, it''s him, it''s full.


    what? Brother Changqing asked her to go home early? Ask her to call Zeng Quan? She doesn''t want to go anywhere. She doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to be with Shen Jianan!


    The night came quietly.


    Gu Changqing of the capital finished the key work at hand, and it was already 1:30 at night.


    He''s always worried.


    At 10:30, I called Ji yunqi and asked him, but Fang Xiyou didn''t go back. Ji yunqi thought that something had happened, so he comforted and said, "it''s OK, I just have something to find her.". But I haven''t been back at half past ten.


    Gu Changqing''s heart, always can''t let go.


    Hand open the door of the office ready to go, Gu Changqing thought, or to the Butler over there called in the past.


    "Is Xiyou back?" Gu Changqing said sorry to the housekeeper and asked directly.


    "Not yet." Said the butler.


    Gu Changqing breathed out a long breath.


    "Do you want to send someone?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "It''s OK. No more." Gu Changqing finished and hung up directly.


    What should I do? I''m not home yet, and I don''t answer the phone.


    In addition, when I called Shen Jianan before, I heard the voice when I got through.


    Gu Changqing is in an uneasy mood. He can''t go home peacefully. He immediately calls Su Yiheng and asks him to send a plane to him.


    Su Yiheng is still in the United States. After receiving a call from Gu Changqing, he immediately agrees and tells his assistant to make arrangements. Gu Changqing asked for a plane so late. There must be something important. It''s not a business. It''s a private matter.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I''ll tell you later, when will you be back?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Well, it''s the day after tomorrow." Su Yiheng said, "I went to Yifei to pick them up and come back together."


    "Minhui and Yifei are coming back?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Well, I''m coming back to prepare for the wedding. The doctors here will follow Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Changqing said "Oh".


    At this time, Su Yiheng''s assistant told Su that the plane was ready and Gu Changqing could pass.


    Su Yiheng tells Gu Changqing about it. Gu Changqing immediately tells the driver that the car is heading for the airport.


    "Yiheng, it''s a marriage." Gu Changqing said, sighed and said, "aren''t you afraid that they will live the same life as Xi you and a Quan?"


    "I''m afraid, too, but what can I do now? Minhui is determined to marry, and Yifei is willing to. How can she stop her? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Yiheng, you have to be psychologically prepared. It may be very troublesome in the future." Gu Changqing said.


    "No matter good or bad, they decide for themselves, and let them bear the consequences." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yifei loves Cain so much. How can this feeling disappear because of marriage?" Gu Changqing said.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Xiyou and aquan are already like this. Oh, forget it. I won''t tell you. We''ll talk when you come back." With that, Gu Changqing hung up.


    When Gu Changqing''s car appeared in Gu''s home in Shanghai, Shanghai was still shrouded in the night.


    The housekeeper got up early to meet him at the door when he received the call. Gu Changqing quietly went to his wife''s bedroom, sat by the bed, gently kissed his little wife''s forehead, and then got up and left.


    "When Shen Jianan came here today, who was in the family?" Gu Changqing asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper thought about it and told Gu Changqing all the people who were at home at that time.


    Gu Changqing sat on the sofa of the living room on the first floor and fell into deep thinking.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "I''ll go out first, and you spread it slowly with your family first, saying that Xiyou went to see his friends last night and didn''t come back. You can''t have any gossip, you know?" Gu Changqing said.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll do it now." The housekeeper also felt that the situation was not good, but he did not dare to ask more questions.


    "Leaders, we have found out the position of President Shen." A subordinate ran in and told Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing immediately got up and went out of the house to Shen Jianan''s house.


    The doorbell of the Shen family rings at dawn.


    But on Shen Jianan''s bedroom door, there was a knock.


    This afternoon and evening, Shen Jianan and Fang Xiyou have never left this bedroom, basically did not leave this bed. Fang Xiyou is too tired to fall asleep completely, while Shen Jianan is sober.


    Was today an accident? Perhaps, from the first time to see her, she went into his heart, never left. He had been restraining his feelings for her, his love for her. He knew very well what influence it would have on her, him, Zeng Quan and the whole Shen family once he crossed the border. But today.


    Shen Jianan can''t sleep.


    How should he explain to the Shen family.


    The knock on the door brought his thoughts back suddenly.


    He got up, put on his pajamas and walked quickly to the door.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked his subordinates.


    "Here we are, leader Gu of Beijing!" The subordinate said busily.


    Mr. Gu? Gu Changqing?


    Shen Jianan frowned slightly, closed the door and followed his subordinates down the stairs.


    In such a big living room, Gu Changqing sat in the sofa, looking at the direction of the stairs.


    "Gu." Shen Jianan walked quickly to Gu Changqing. Before he said anything, Gu Changqing stood up and said, "let''s talk about it alone."


    Shen Jianan makes a "please" action and leads Gu Changqing to a teahouse on the first floor to lock the door.


    "Where''s Xiyou?" Gu Changqing turns around and looks at Shen Jianan and asks.


    "Upstairs." Shen Jianan road.


    "I don''t want to comment on your business. Do you know how to deal with the aftermath? " Gu Changqing said.


    "I''ll take care of it. I won''t let it out today." Shen Jianan road.


    "Don''t leak a word, otherwise, you should be very clear about the consequences. I don''t have to say it." Gu Changqing said.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu." Shen Jianan road.


    "You don''t have to tell me that I''m sorry, as you are, to do such a thing." Gu Changqing said, pause, "the matter has come to this point, how to deal with the aftermath, is the most important. I don''t want this to affect Xi you, ah Quan and the grand plan. Go and call her up, and I''ll take her home


    "I can''t blame her for what happened today!" Shen explained. Gu Changqing did not answer, but went to Shen Jianan and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Please write it down." Shen Jianan looks at Gu Changqing�� I will not interfere in Xiyou''s private life in this matter. However, it is very important. I must report it to the public and my second uncle. Xiyou is not a fool. When this happens, I am willing to understand her. Now that you have reached such a point, you''d better have a number in your mind about how to deal with it. Otherwise, it will never be as simple as last time when I only asked you to ask questions. " Gu Changqing finished, took a deep look at Shen Jianan, went to the door, "I wait for her, as soon as possible down." Shen Jianan stood in the same place, closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath. The consequences, he must bear! When Fang Xiyou was called up by Shen Jianan and heard that Gu Changqing had come, he was stunned for a long time. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1222

    Fortunately, it''s Gu Changqing!


    Fang Xiyou thought, so he got up and began to dress.


    Shen Jianan sat aside and helped her.


    Her hand, suddenly on his.


    Shen Jia Nan is slightly a Leng, looking at her.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Fang Xiyou stares at him and says.


    Shen Jianan smile, kiss her forehead, said: "silly girl, this kind of words should be my man, how can you bear?"


    Fang Xiyou squeezed out a smile.


    She knows it''s not easy, but she''ll find a way.


    It''s just, what''s the solution?


    Divorce Zeng Quan? Divorced, with Shen Jianan?


    "No matter what happens," Shen Jianan said, embracing her, "don''t bear it alone, understand?"


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are moist.


    A moment later, she let him go and said, "I have to go quickly. I can''t let my brother wait too long."


    With that, Fang Xiyou put on his clothes, washed his face, combed his hair and went downstairs without saying a word.


    Shen Jianan goes down with her and sees Gu Changqing still sitting on the sofa.


    However, what they don''t know is that while waiting for them, Gu Changqing has already called the Secretary of Fang''s leadership, saying that he and Fang Xiyou will be home in two hours, hoping that the Secretary will wake up his grandfather. In fact, even if he didn''t go out of his way to call, leader Fang got old and woke up when he arrived at the store.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The Secretary asked Gu Changqing.


    "Well, there''s something. Don''t tell anyone." Gu Changqing warned.


    "OK, I see." After the Secretary finished, Gu Changqing hung up.


    With his grandfather, Gu Changqing calls his second uncle Fang mubai.


    Just then Fang mubai received the call and rushed to the leader''s office. He was on his way.


    "Second uncle." Gu Changqing said.


    "What''s the matter, Changqing?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Second uncle, I have something to report to you and grandfather. My grandfather and I have already contacted each other. When we were two hours old, Xiyou and I would go to my grandfather. Is it convenient for you to go there? " Gu Changqing asked.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Fang mubai heard Gu Changqing say so, he guessed that it was an important thing.


    "Let''s meet again, second uncle." Gu Changqing said.


    "Well, come here as soon as you can! I''m going to lead there. " Fang mubai said.


    "I see, second uncle." Gu Changqing said.


    With that, Fang mubai hung up.


    Hang up the phone, but Fang Mu Bai''s heart gave birth to a faint uneasiness, think about it, or again to Gu Changqing dial in the past.


    "Tell me first." Fang mubai said.


    Gu Changqing then lowered his voice and said, "there''s something wrong with Xi you."


    "What, the question?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Yes, Shen Jianan of Hucheng." Gu Changqing said.


    Shen Jianan?


    Fang mubai was stunned.


    This man, he knows, is a very good young man.


    Yes?


    Know daughter Mo Ru father, Fang Mu Bai hears nephew to say so, had guessed general direction.


    "To what point?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Everything that should have happened has happened." Gu Changqing said.


    Fang mubai closed his eyes.


    "Second uncle, I''m waiting for them. I''ll see you later." Gu Changqing said.


    "Don''t go to see your grandfather. You and Xi you will wait for me at home." Fang mubai said.


    "What about Shen Jianan?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Leave him alone. We''ll discuss it later." Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I see." Gu Changqing said.


    "Go home as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you." Fang mubai finished and hung up.


    Everything that should have happened has happened.


    Nephew these words, hit heavily in Fang Mu Bai''s heart.


    He closed his eyes and let out a long breath.


    Xiyou''s current identity, like Shen Jianan. Don''t say how this will affect the marriage of Xiyou and Quaner. The most important thing is that it will affect Quaner''s future and let his father know.


    Xia Xue and him at the beginning.


    Xia Xue was given by her father.


    Now, Xi you and Shen Jianan have been married. Shen Jianan, Shen Jianan, why are you so confused?


    Gu Changqing is also full of worry, see Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan down the stairs, stood up.


    Fang Xiyou also saw Gu Changqing. At the moment when she saw Gu Changqing, she held Shen Jianan''s hand.


    Shen Jianan and Gu Changqing are stunned.


    But Fang Xiyou seems very calm, holding Shen Jianan''s hand to Gu Changqing.


    "Brother, are you here?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Changqing looked at the hands of Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan, understood Fang Xiyou''s meaning, and said, "let''s go, my second uncle is waiting for us."


    "Just the two of us?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Gu Changqing gave a "um".


    Fang Xiyou releases Shen Jianan''s hand. Shen Jianan looks at her.


    "Call me if you need anything, will you?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and said softly.


    Shen Jianan also understood what she said "what" was, but he didn''t want her to worry. He nodded with a smile and said, "I know."


    Fang Xiyou hugged him tightly and leaned against his arms.


    Shen Jianan closed her eyes and gently stroked her long hair.


    In this case, it is exactly the way lovers separate.


    Gu Changqing saw in the eye, really did not know what to say.


    He shouldn''t be involved in Xiyou''s private life, but it''s too much.


    "All right, let''s go!" Seeing Gu Changqing''s complicated expression, Shen Jianan quickly loosens Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, forgot him deeply, and walked towards the door.


    Gu Changqing walks up to Shen Jianan, stares at Shen Jianan, and says "take care of yourself" to keep up with Fang Xiyou.


    conduct oneself well?


    Shen Jianan looks at their back and follows them to the door. He watches Fang Xiyou get into Gu Changqing''s car and the car goes away.


    What happened today was an accident.


    He never thought that he and Fang Xiyou would come to such a situation today. He thought that there was only one-sided love between them, but he didn''t expect that she would respond to him.


    It doesn''t seem so dark.


    Shen Jianan looked at the distant night sky and breathed out a long breath.


    Even if today is just an accident, even if she just took him as a vent channel, it doesn''t matter. This time alone, he is enough. She is such a beautiful woman, the only one in the world!


    Sitting in the car, Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing did not speak.


    The car is heading for the home.


    After several minutes, Fang Xiyou said, "don''t you plan to teach me a lesson?"


    "Have you ever thought about ah Quan''s feelings?" Gu Changqing did not look at her, but asked.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, a meal.


    "I can see that Shen Jianan loves you very much, and you don''t have no feelings for him. However, Xiyou, there are some things you can''t do. People''s emotions must be controlled by reason. You can''t say what you want. " Gu Changqing said.


    "So, you think I should continue to stick to my marriage with him and maintain the beauty on the surface, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou interrupts Gu Changqing''s words.


    "Even if you have a problem with ah Quan, you can express it in other ways, how can you?" Gu Changqing stares at Fang Xiyou and says, "why don''t you think about the consequences of doing so? How do you face ah Quan? How to face Zeng family? How to face so many people who support ah Quan? Including our family and leaders! How do you deal with people? "


    "I''ve had enough, brother, I''ve really had enough!" Fang Xiyou yells at Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing stares at her.


    Fang Xiyou is very emotional.


    "All the time, my family taught me to be an excellent child. I do everything best, no matter what I can do perfect, no one can pick out the slightest fault. But, so what? What did I get? Because I do everything well, because I''m perfect, does ah Quan love me?


    No, he didn''t love me at all, he didn''t want to love me at all. He can never forget Su fan. He can forgive Yingzhi for what she has done. He doesn''t even investigate Yang Siling''s fault, but he has no pity or understanding for me and me. I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough Fang Xiyou said, covering her face and crying. Tears came out of her fingers.


    Gu Changqing looks at her, takes out a paper towel and hands it to her, but Fang Xiyou doesn''t move.


    "So, are you punishing yourself or taking revenge on ah Quan?" Gu Changqing gently wiped her tears, just like when she was a child.


    "Shen Jianan, he''s very good, he loves me very much, he," Fang Xiyou sobbed. "I''m very happy with him. I don''t have to think about Fang''s family, ah Quan, all the pressure, the difficulties in the future, me, nothing, me."


    "Yes, you don''t want to. But what about the consequences? You only want to be happy for a while. What''s the consequence? What about your marriage to ah Quan? What about ah Quan''s future? What about grandfather''s plan? What about the future of the Fang family? Besides, Shen Jianan, do you want to see him suffer misfortune? " Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou stared at him with tears in his eyes.


    "How did Gu Xiaonan''s mother die? Don''t you know? You have to look at Shen Jianan. " Gu Changqing stares at his sister and says in a deep voice.


    Fang Xiyou grabs Gu Changqing''s arm and stares at him.


    "Second uncle, let''s go to see him first, let him think of a way first! I''ll see Grandpa later. It''s a matter of great importance, and it must be done. " Gu Changqing said�� No one, no one is allowed to touch Shen Jianan! " Fang Xiyou squeezed these words out of his teeth and stared at his brother�� I just want to remind you that if you want to protect him, you should think about how to deal with the aftermath. Shen Jianan is a very good person, and I don''t want to see him encounter any accidents. " Gu Changqing said. Fang Xiyou let go of his brother�� In addition, I will try to hide this matter so that no one will find any clues. " Gu Changqing said, "don''t forget how many people are staring at you and our family. Once it''s revealed. "�� I''ll clean up what I''ve caused myself! " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1223

    "You''d better think about how to tell ah Quan! Other, we can do, but, ah Quan here, only you go to face! He is your husband. No matter how many conflicts you have, no matter how wrong he is, now you are the one who has made a big mistake Gu Changqing said.


    "Brother, do you know how much I admire yunqi?" Fang Xiyou did not answer, looking at Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said: "in yunqi''s eyes, there is always a twinkling light. On her face, there is always a smile. I know, this is related to her character, she is so simple and lively a person, even if it is no good thing, in her heart will not stay too long. I envy her very much. Really, I envy her for your love. You love her so much, even if you don''t often get together. "


    Gu Changqing is silent.


    "And Cain, and so is she. Even if she has done so many wrong things, Shuqing only loves her and doesn''t blame her or ignore her. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Have you ever seen yunqi''s contribution to me and to my family?" Gu Changqing interrupts Fang Xiyou''s words.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "I''m so busy with my work that I often can''t go home. Yunqi helps me to take care of my family without a complaint. She is such a playful and lively person. She lives with my parents and two old people, and she doesn''t complain about boredom or anything. Of course, I don''t say that when a woman gets married, she should take care of her parents in law at home. However, yunqi has such a temperament that she can stand to do these things.


    Those were my obligations. She did them for me, and I should be grateful to her. " Gu Changqing said, "as for Gayne, have you forgotten that Gayne was shot by his ex girlfriend? Even if it was Jiang Qizheng who led it, it was the use of soqing''s relationship.


    Gayne almost lost her life. Shouldn''t she? Of course, Gayne has done a lot of wrong things, things about her and ah Quan, and things about Qin Yifei. But, after all, she didn''t sleep with Qin Yifei, did she? No matter what, it won''t happen. "


    Fang Xiyou grins bitterly, and Gu Changqing stops what he says.


    "Yes, she has done so many wrong things, and Shuqing is tolerant of her. What reason does she have to go to Yifei for comfort?" Fang Xiyou said, looking at Gu Changqing, "so, in the final analysis, it''s all my own fault, isn''t it? I broke the line, didn''t I? I should stay at home and be filial to ah Quan, even if he doesn''t pay attention to me? "


    Gu Changqing sighed and said, "do you still think the problem between you is his fault?"


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, looked out of the window and said nothing.


    "I don''t want to blame you, just this time, Hiro." Gu Changqing pause, "I didn''t expect you so calm people, will do such a thing!"


    "I, all of a sudden, a little bit, I think that Gaines is doing the right thing." Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Changqing was puzzled and looked at her.


    "Because of the cold relationship between Shuqing and his ex-wife, he can find someone he loves and find Gayne as his true love. They get married and have children. Today, no one says that they are wrong, no one says that Shuqing is wrong. Even his infidelity in marriage will not be accused, and the leaders will not deprive him of his qualification as an heir. And I, because I''m a woman, can''t choose, can''t choose. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You can choose, you can go to find your love, but, Xiyou, it''s wrong to do it when you have a marriage relationship. No matter who it is, it''s wrong to do it. Even leader Huo, he''s wrong. At first, he knew that leader Huo had a wife and son, but he was still with him. It''s wrong.


    Now no one criticizes them, because they have paid a heavy price for their mistakes, because Huo''s ex-wife is no longer investigated. In this case, only the person who is the legal partner is the most qualified to criticize this kind of thing. For leader Huo and Gayne, this person can only be leader Huo''s ex-wife. For you, this person is ah Quan.


    No matter what others say, no matter we say you are wrong or you are right, we are not qualified. Only ah Quan is qualified. And you, who hurt the most, are only ah Quan. You know what, Sylvia? This is not sexism. It has nothing to do with gender. Everyone should be loyal to the marriage of his choice. If there is a problem in the marriage, solve it. If it can''t be solved, divorce. After divorce, go to find the person you want and the love you want. However, it''s wrong to do this when you are still another man''s wife! " Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou''s tears are moving in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that so excitedly. I just don''t want you to put all the blame on others. If you always think so, even if you think Shen Jianan is good now, how long can your relationship with him last? Can you get the happiness you want? You will only live in the resentment against ah Quan, and you will never get out. Your feelings for Shen Jianan, perhaps in the end, are just revenge for ah Quan. " Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    The car, it''s stopped.


    Gu Changqing looked out of the car window, the car has been parked in Gu''s other courtyard.


    "I''ll give you an account. Your whereabouts today can''t be found out by anyone. You go upstairs first, wake up yunqi and let''s go home together. " Gu Changqing finished and got out of the car.


    Fang Xiyou was sitting in the car, quiet and motionless.


    Gu Changqing''s words have been lingering in her ears.


    Is she really just taking revenge on Zeng Quan?


    Open the mobile phone, a lot of missed calls, Ji yunqi, Gu Changqing, others, and Zeng Quan!


    Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou closed her eyes and tears welled up from her eyes.


    Gu Changqing went into the building and told the housekeeper how to deal with the matter today. He left his personal guard to assist the housekeeper.


    Fang Xiyou got out of the car, walked into the building and went up the building step by step.


    Ji yunqi''s room is dark.


    She opened the door and closed it again. He stood still with his back against the wall.


    Do you like Shen Jianan because you hate Zeng Quan?


    Yes, she likes Shen Jianan. She likes to be with Shen Jianan. She likes the way he takes care of her. She likes him.


    "You wash your face. My name is yunqi. We are going to leave." Gu Changqing came over and looked at his sister standing at the door.


    Fang Xiyou watched Gu Changqing enter Ji yunqi''s bedroom and watched the bedroom door close.


    In the sleep, Ji yunqi''s face comes a familiar feeling, a familiar voice.


    "Wake up, little Raccoon!"


    Little raccoon?


    Gu Changqing called her that because he thought raccoons were the most lovely. He liked the cute way raccoons swayed their big striped tails and held acorns, so he called her that all the time.


    Ji yunqi, who enters pregnancy, is always in a sleepy state, but her sleep is not very deep, so she will definitely wake up.


    When she opens her eyes, it''s really him.


    "What are you doing here?" She put her hand around her husband''s neck and asked.


    "I miss you." Gu Changqing gently kisses his wife''s face.


    "I don''t believe it." Ji yunqi said.


    "When did I cheat you?" He said.


    Ji yunqi pouts, just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The husband in my eyes, the feeling of being dusty.


    He''s always busy and doesn''t come home at a fixed time. She has been used to this kind of life for a long time. As Fang Xiyou said, even if they can''t see each other, the two hearts are always together and won''t separate at all.


    "Let''s go. I''ll ask elder sister Rong to prepare your clothes for you. You can change them and go." Gu Changqing said.


    Gu Changqing came late at night, and then suddenly wanted to pick her up. There must be an accident. Ji yunqi still realized this. As a military member of a special front, Ji yunqi is not surprised at such things.


    She did not ask, ready to get up, but Gu Changqing or carefully hold her up.


    "Let''s go. What about sister Xiyou? Is she back? " Ji yunqi asked.


    "She''s back. Let''s go together." Gu Changqing said.


    Ji yunqi said "Oh".


    Soon, Ji yunqi and Gu Changqing went downstairs, while Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa downstairs waiting for them.


    "Sister Xiyou." As soon as Ji yunqi sees Fang Xiyou, she rushes over and is caught by her husband.


    "Don''t run." Fang Xiyou stands up and walks towards Ji yunqi.


    "Sister, you go." Ji yunqi asked.


    "Get in the car!" Gu Changqing interrupts his wife and says.


    Ji Yunji doesn''t know why, but looking at her husband and Fang Xiyou with a serious face, she follows them into the car.


    The car, straight to the airport.


    Along the way, Fang Xiyou has been silent, only Ji yunqi and Gu Changqing''s voice, mainly Ji yunqi''s. I haven''t seen my lover for several days. Naturally, Ji yunqi has a lot to say. She is a very lively person. Now in such a quiet atmosphere, it''s not so embarrassing to have her.


    Fang Xiyou thinks so, but, more, she really envies Ji yunqi. Maybe, this is what love looks like! Facing the men who love themselves, women, no matter old or young, are like little girls like Ji yunqi!


    On the plane, Gu Changqing persuaded his wife to sleep in the cabin. The plane Su Yiheng lent to Gu Changqing is often used for short distance in China. There are only four rest compartments in a small plane. Gu Changqing led his wife to have a rest, and advised Fang Xiyou to sleep for a while. Fang Xiyou is still sitting at the window, motionless.


    Ji yunqi always thinks that Fang Xiyou has something to do. When he arrives at the rest cabin, he asks her husband, but Gu Changqing doesn''t answer.


    "Well, I won''t ask. But if there''s something wrong with sister Xiyou, you have to do it. " Ji yunqi said.


    "I know. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Gu Changqing said. Ji yunqi said nothing and lay in bed. Gu Changqing gently embraces his little wife in his arms, but he can''t calm down. And Fang Xiyou holding a mobile phone, looking at so many missed calls, looking at Zeng Quan''s name. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1224

    The plane, landing at the capital airport, the eastern sky, is about to break dawn.


    Fang mubai left the leader''s office and drove back to his home.


    Fang mubai is always not optimistic about the marriage trend of his daughter and son-in-law, but he still hopes that the two children can see each other''s sincerity sooner or later. However, now, it seems that all hope has become extravagant.


    So steady Xi you, how can you do such a thing?


    Fang mubai is in a very complicated mood. This incident involves all aspects. The biggest trouble is Zeng Quan''s future and their layout. Xi you is cheating. Do you want Zeng Quan not to divorce? Once Zeng Quan divorced, the Zeng family and Fang family formed an alliance. The alliance can continue to strengthen. After all, the relationship between the two families is not one day or two, and it''s not just this marriage. Our common ideas are the key to support us to go on together. However, if not a family, the mind, there will inevitably be alienation.


    Moreover, for Zeng Quan''s reputation, it is conceivable that his wife''s infidelity in marriage will be a blow. What''s the face of the Zeng family?


    Fang mubai sighed for a long time.


    The car drove home and stopped.


    Fang mubai sat in the car for a long time. The first secretary stood by the car to remind him, but when he saw that he was in a bad mood, he didn''t say anything.


    "Is Changqing here?" Fang mubai asked the secretary.


    "Not yet." The Secretary said.


    "Give him a call and ask. I''ll wait in my study." Fang mubai said and got out of the car.


    The Secretary immediately called Gu Changqing.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing have got off the plane and are on their way home.


    "Send yunqi home first!" Fang Xiyou told Gu Changqing.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK with me. I''ll go back myself." Ji yunqi said.


    Gu Changqing and Fang Xiyou are going to see Fang mubai. They are going to talk about something important. How can they delay their time because of her?


    "Why don''t you rest at my house first! You didn''t sleep well that night. When I get home later, I''ll ask sister Bing to arrange it for you. " Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    Ji yunqi smiles and nods.


    The car slowly drove into the alley.


    If you want to go to the Fang family, you have to go through the gate of the Zeng family first.


    Fang Xiyou deliberately turned his head and didn''t look at it. Ji yunqi, who didn''t know why, looked at the door of Zeng''s house and said, "I heard that Yu Tong and Jiao Jiao have been fighting fiercely recently! I don''t know if there is any drama. "


    Gu Changqing didn''t answer, neither did Fang Xiyou.


    Ji yunqi doesn''t care. She takes her husband''s hand and says to him, "sister Xiyou, do you think aunt Wen will agree to their marriage? I heard that it''s hard for Yu Tong to chase Jiaojiao! "


    "I may agree!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "But I don''t understand why Yu Tong likes Jiao Jiao so much? Maybe it''s really the right eye! Some people''s bad temper and character is good in the eyes of people who like her. " Ji yunqi''s careless words, but let Fang Xiyou''s heart, "Ke Deng" once.


    Yes, no matter how unreasonable Zeng Yu is, no matter how angry she is, Lu Yutong just likes it. What can I do? Just like her, what''s the use of others saying she can be better? In Zeng Quan''s opinion, she is nothing.


    The car drove into Fang''s yard and stopped.


    A secretary of Fang mubai came to meet them.


    "The leader is waiting for you in the study!" After greeting, the Secretary said.


    "Sister Bing, take yunqi to my yard and let yunqi sleep in my side for a while." Fang Xiyou said to an attendant who came to meet him.


    "All right. What do you have for breakfast? I''ll go to the kitchen and arrange it. " Bingjie said.


    "Let yunqi decide! See what yunqi likes to eat. " Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing go to Fang mubai''s yard together. Ji yunqi follows Bingjie to Fang Xiyou''s yard.


    Father in the study to deal with official business, Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing went in.


    "Second uncle."


    "Dad."


    Gu Changqing and Fang Xiyou say hello.


    "Sit down." Fang Mu Bai said, told a few words to the Secretary, gave the document that he signed to the Secretary, then the secretary left.


    Fang Xiyou finds his father''s tea and washes the tea set to make tea for everyone.


    "Stop soaking and sit down!" Father got up, went to the sofa, the other side Xi you way.


    Fang Xiyou sits next to his cousin.


    "Shen Jianan, have you told me?" Fang mubai asked his nephew.


    "Well, I told him that I''ve already sent someone to deal with it in Shanghai. We won''t let this get out. " Gu Changqing said.


    "That''s the best way." Fang mubai said, looking at his daughter, "what are you going to do with it? Continue to associate with Shen Jianan, or break up? "


    "Dad, it''s my initiative, not his fault." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What is the use of investigating who is right and who is wrong now? I just want to ask you, do you want to be with Shen Jianan or quan''er? " Fang mubai asked.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "I thought you knew what to do and what not to do. Now it seems that you don''t know anything at all." Fang mubai said.


    "I only want Shen Jianan to be safe!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Changqing looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Safe? Do you think he''ll be safe? " Fang mubai said, "since you are interested in him, don''t do this kind of thing. Now that you are in such a situation, you can guarantee that things between you will not happen again? Won''t be found out? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "You are a wise man and a muddleheaded man." Fang mubai said.


    "Haven''t you ever been in love with someone other than your legal partner? Why can you, but I can''t? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Fang mubai stares at her.


    "You don''t have a good relationship with your mother. You meet the person you love, so you like her and you love her. I''m not qualified to investigate the matter between you and Gu Xiaonan''s mother, and I don''t want to. You can mourn her all these years, and even reuse Jiang Yuren for her sake. But why do you treat me like that? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Seeing that the second uncle''s face was very bad, Gu Changqing interrupted Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou, stop it." Gu Changqing said.


    "Why didn''t I say it? Why can you all pursue the warmth you want, the peace you want, but I can''t? No matter you, ah Quan''s father or Shuqing, you can do it. Why can''t I? Why should I stick to such a marriage? I don''t know Fang Xiyou said, "just for the sake of completing ah Quan and everyone, right?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Fang mubai stares at his daughter and asks incredulously.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t, shouldn''t do this. I shouldn''t do this when I was married to ah Quan. However, I also want someone to love me and love me. I am a woman, Dad! I''ve been married for seven years, seven years. What have I got? I look at him every day, thinking about Su fan, watching him and Su fan flirt with each other in front of me, watching Yingzhi express her infatuation in front of him, enduring Yang Siling''s ridicule, what have I got?


    Besides these, what else? And his indifference, his incomprehension. In his eyes, everyone is good, Su fan is good, Yingzhi is good, I do nothing wrong! Yes, I was wrong. I hurt him. However, he and Yingzhi, in that small village, they were alone for so long. Didn''t they hurt me? At that time, all the people looked at me with the same look of "poor wife with husband and other women". Don''t I feel sad�� Fang Xiyou stood up and said to his father.


    Tears came out of her eyes and down her face.


    "Xiyou, it''s not like that." Gu Changqing stood up and said to the other side.


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou stares at his cousin and says, "you Yingzhi''s guards are protecting them. What have they done and what haven''t they done? How can outsiders know?"


    "Xiyou!" His father gave a big drink, and Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing turned their heads and looked at Fang mubai.


    Fang Mu''s face flushed with anger. Fang Xiyou rushed to find medicine for his father.


    After sitting for a long time with a pill in his mouth, Fang mubai said, "now, you''ve put all your mistakes on quan''er. You are hopeless


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou said.


    "At the beginning, you told me that you wanted to marry quan''er. You said that if you can''t marry him in your life, you won''t be happy. No matter who you marry, you won''t be happy. Therefore, I and your father-in-law forced Quaner to marry you, and forced Quaner to gamble on the life of Cain and marry you. But after all these years, you''ve been very happy. " Fang mubai said, the breath is still uneven, Gu Changqing quickly poured a glass of water for his uncle, and Fang mubai took a drink.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his father with tears in his eyes.


    "Quan''er is wrong. He shouldn''t neglect you. However, heart to heart, if others force you to marry a man, if you do not marry, the person you care about will be in danger of life, what will you do? Will you still love that man when you get married? Don''t forget, at the beginning, we forced Quaner with the life of Cain! Now, instead of complaining that quan''er is not good to you, you use these as excuses for your cheating? " Fang mubai stares at his daughter and scolds her.


    "Xiyou, you should remember that at the beginning, I went to Yuncheng Security Bureau in person." Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his cousin.


    "Yes, quan''er is wrong. He shouldn''t have done that to you, but what have you done all these years? Is it just quan''er''s fault that you two have come to this situation? " Fang mubai said.


    "Dad." Cried Fang Xiyou.


    "After Changqing called me, I went to the leader. It''s not easy for everyone in such an eventful time. If we are careless, what we lose is not only our own future and status, but also the future of our family and our country. Leaders are busy every day, and every one of us is working hard to fulfill our commitments, stabilize the situation, expand our territory, and protect what our country is getting now, and our future. Who should we give our future to? We should give them to soqing and Quaner, and give them to take over our efforts and fulfill our unfinished promises. And you, for your own personal grievances, for a moment''s pleasure, have ruined all this! " Fang mubai stares at Fang Xiyou, every word.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1225

    "Dad." Cried Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Mu Bai waved his hand and said, "I thought you would reflect on yourself and regret. I didn''t expect that you are still so stubborn today. You only know how to shirk responsibility, and you can''t see your own mistakes or the direction of the future."


    With that, Fang Mu Bai closed his eyes and looked miserable.


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou squatted in front of his father, took his father''s hand and cried, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad


    Her hands, touching on her father''s arm, tears came out of her eyes.


    "Second uncle, second uncle, don''t worry. I''ll arrange a car. Let''s go to the hospital, to the hospital." Gu Changqing said busily and ran out of the study.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. Dad, don''t do that, Dad." Fang Xiyou shakes his father''s body.


    "Xiyou, how can you be like this? How can you be so, so selfish. " Fang mubai said, his hands twitched twice, and then stopped.


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou cried.


    The car rushed out of Fang''s house and ran directly to the hospital.


    Fang Xiyou holds his father''s hand tightly in the car. Gu Changqing and Fang mubai''s first secretary keep calling.


    How could that be? How could that be?


    Fang mubai was sent to the hospital and the operating room in time.


    Fang Xiyou stood at the door of the operating room, but he couldn''t shed a drop of tears.


    Father is very disappointed, isn''t he? My father is very disappointed with her, isn''t he?


    However, she, she also wants to find the life and happiness she wants!


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine!" Gu Changqing patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Fang Xiyou looks back at Gu Changqing and says nothing.


    "Ah Quan will be here soon." Gu Changqing said, "don''t tell him about that, that. Wait, wait for the second uncle to get better, and then decide what to do! "


    "Where''s grandfather?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "He didn''t know. He didn''t tell him." Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "Brother, I, really, shouldn''t I?" After a long time, Fang Xiyou asked.


    Gu Changqing would like to say, should not, not all happened? What''s the use of saying it or not?


    However, Fang Xiyou is in such a mood now. If he says that again, who knows what will happen?


    "Don''t think so much, everything, wait until the second uncle wakes up!" Gu Changqing said, "I will try my best to annihilate this matter and not let others know. You, don''t worry."


    Fang Xiyou looks at his cousin and can''t say anything.


    "Director Xu will come later." Fang mubai''s first secretary walked quickly to Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing.


    "Which director Xu?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "It''s the head of the office." The Secretary said.


    Gu Changqing and Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    "Just now the leader went to the leader to talk about the case in southern Hunan Province." The Secretary said.


    "Southern Hunan?" Fang Xiyou looked at his father''s secretary and asked in a low voice.


    The Secretary nodded and said, "the leader hopes that the leader of Fang will personally supervise the investigation of the case. Now."


    Finish saying, is a sigh.


    Fang Xiyou turns his head.


    Father''s work, almost every minute can not stop. But now.


    Fang Xiyou closed her eyes and stood with her hands against the wall, as if she would fall as soon as she let go.


    Since childhood, my father loves her most. Even if my father and mother ignore each other, my father loves her most. In her earliest memory, she always sat on her father''s lap reading, or riding high on his neck. In my memory, when my father saw my mother, he was always expressionless and unwilling to speak. However, as long as he saw her, the smile on my father''s face was so full.


    "Xiyou, come on, sit down, sit down." Gu Changqing supported her and sat on the chair.


    Just then, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rang.


    She shook her hands and took it out. It was Zeng Quan.


    "Ah Quan?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Gu Changqing then got up and went to one side and whispered to Fang mubai''s secretary.


    There were only three of them in the waiting room outside the operating room.


    Fang mubai was suddenly admitted to the hospital, and not many people knew about it. The hospital was also under strict control, and the information did not leak out. However, even if it didn''t leak much, the whole high-level circle already knew it. After all, Fang Mu Bai has a special status and is also a person who is rumored to be able to become a regular member after middle age. In addition to the major cases now supervised by Fang mubai, his health is very important.


    So, when Fang Xiyou answered the phone, many people came to inquire, but they were stopped by Gu Changqing and Fang mubai''s secretary.


    The mobile phone rings. Fang Xiyou stares at the screen for a long time, but his mind is full of wood. He can''t think at all.


    Today''s all, like the general chaos in her mind intertwined.


    Time, second by second.


    She pressed the answer button and Zeng Quan''s voice came out.


    "I''ll be at the airport soon. Don''t worry. Dad will be OK."


    His voice was familiar to her. His tone was full of anxiety and concern.


    Is she in a trance? How could he care?


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    Before and Shen Jianan together those joy, those extreme joy, now completely disappeared from her mind.


    Unable to hear her answer, Zeng Quan was worried and comforted: "Dad is always in good health. It will be OK this time. Don''t think about it. Leave everything to the doctor. I''ll be there soon."


    He was comforting her. Was he worried that she would be afraid and worried alone?


    What, maybe?


    She couldn''t say anything, just a "um.".


    "I''ll be there soon. You wait for me." With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    You, wait for me?


    Fang Xiyou calmly put down his mobile phone, and the blood in his blood vessels surged like the water of the Yarlung Zangbo River.


    She squeezed out a bitter smile, but tears trickled out of her eyes.


    At this time, the door of the waiting room opened. Fang Xiyou turned his head. Is it a doctor? Is that over?


    "Miss Fang." A middle-aged man came quickly towards her.


    Fang Xiyou stands up and is the director of the leadership office. Director Xu is here.


    "Hello, director Xu!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "The leader sent me here to wait for the news. Don''t worry, leader Fang will be fine. " Xu said.


    Fang Xiyou covered his mouth and nodded in tears.


    Gu Changqing held her and sat on the chair.


    Huo Shuqing, who was returning to Xinjiang, also learned about Fang mubai''s accident.


    Huo Shuqing, who received a phone call late at night, woke up suddenly.


    Fang mubai is always in good health. Although he has some problems when he is old, he keeps on exercising every day. Even if he is very busy handling cases, he will take a lunch break or even do some small exercises in the office or conference room to move his arms and legs. What''s more, I haven''t heard of any major problems with his health before. Of course, some minor problems were found in the physical examination, so why did he suddenly get sick.


    Is something wrong?


    Huo Shuqing did not know.


    He called Zeng Quan, who said he had arrived at the airport and would be on the plane soon.


    "Don''t worry too much. Let me know if you have any problems." Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I know. I''ll let you know as soon as I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    While Zeng Quan was flying to the capital, Fang mubai was still racing with death in the operating room.


    Fang Xiyou is very clear that two hours later, Zeng Quan will come to his father''s operating room.


    He''s here. Why? What does her father have to do with him? What will he do at this time? be affected?


    But her father, too, was his.


    Fang Xiyou sat in his chair for a long time.


    Gu Changqing took a look at her, looking at her almost lost look, also feel poor. Second uncle loves Xi you most. Now second uncle''s life and death are uncertain because of her. How can Xi you be calm in his heart? Second uncle has important business to follow up, and the business of Xi you and Shen Jianan gives the whole group a huge challenge.


    What an eventful time!


    Fang Xiyou got up and went to the door of the operating room, but he couldn''t see anything and the doctor didn''t come out.


    Walking, walking to the corner of the waiting room, she took her mobile phone and dialed a call to Shen Jianan.


    This night, Shen Jianan doesn''t know what happened to Fang mubai, but he and Fang Xiyou have come to such a state that no matter how calm he is, it''s impossible that nothing happened.


    He was the only one who had been lying in the bed with her, and now he couldn''t sleep.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    He was stunned and quickly took the mobile phone.


    Fang Xiyou?


    Is she home already?


    "Hope." He was interrupted by her before he could name her.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" She asked.


    "Well, I can''t sleep." He said, "and you? How are you at home? "


    He knows that Gu Changqing must take her back to deal with this matter with him. The Fang family will not allow such a thing to happen.


    Fang Xi breathed out a long breath. She could have told him about her father, but she didn''t want him to take the responsibility on him, so she held back and said, "it''s OK. It''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Shen Jianan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The silence in the mobile phone reminds Fang Xiyou of the day when he was together.


    "Take a break! I''ll hang up first. " Fang Xiyou finished and hung up. Shen Jianan puts down her cell phone. Once things happen between men and women, they will completely change their relationship and get along with each other. For Fang Xiyou at the moment, the balance of Zeng Quan and Shen Jianan, who are far away from Shanghai, begins to shake. Did she ever love Zeng Quan? She forced her to get married. After marriage, she was unfortunate. What about Zeng Quan? When Zeng Quan''s plane landed at the capital airport, the light of Fang mubai''s operating room was still on. His father-in-law''s accident also puzzled Zeng Quan. He called his father-in-law''s secretary, but he didn''t say anything. He just said that he suddenly fell ill, but he didn''t say that Fang Xiyou was beside Fang mubai at that time. Gu Changqing is right. Before the leader recovers from illness, that matter must be concealed. Zeng Quan''s steps, closer and closer, came to the door of the operating room. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1226

    "Ah Quan, are you here?" Gu Changqing and Fang mubai''s secretaries welcomed him.


    Fang Xiyou is talking to Director Xu. Hearing Gu Changqing''s words, he turns his head and looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan looked at her one eye, did not walk past, and Gu Changqing two people said.


    "How is my father now? Did the doctor say anything? " Zeng Quan asked Gu Changqing.


    "The doctor came out and said that the operation was still going on. There was a blood sinus in the brain, which compressed the nerve, so the man was in a coma. It''s good that the sinus disappears. It''s OK. " Gu Changqing said.


    "What about the position? Will there be any sequelae? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "The doctor said he would try to avoid it." The Secretary said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I''ll go to see Xi you." With that, he went to Fang Xiyou.


    Looking at Zeng Quan''s back, Gu Changqing had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    "Ah Quan." Director Xu got up and shook hands.


    "Hello, director Xu." Zeng Quan and director Xu shook hands and said.


    "The doctor just came to tell us that leader Fang will be fine. Don''t worry too much, all of you. " Xu said.


    "Well, thank you. It''s hard for you to wait here. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK, it''s all I should do. I''m here to guard. I''ll tell the leaders immediately if I have anything to do. The leaders are worried, too. " Xu said.


    Zeng Quan patted director Xu''s hand. He didn''t speak, but he understood everything.


    Releasing director Xu''s hand, Zeng Quan sat beside Fang Xiyou and said, "don''t worry. Didn''t the doctor say it would be ok?"


    His voice is very gentle, or Fang Xiyou listen to his voice is very gentle, do not know is the fact, or her illusion.


    Gu Changqing and Fang mubai''s secretaries are really mixed.


    And Fang Xiyou, looking at such a dusty Zeng Quan, felt very sad.


    Seeing that Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, Zeng Quan said, "go home and have a rest. I''m here. I''ll call you if you have anything. Is mom at home? Do you know? "


    "My mother is at my second uncle''s house, and she hasn''t come back or told her." Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang Xiyou''s second uncle is in the South China Sea fleet, and his home is in Sanya. Fang Xiyou''s mother often goes to live in her second brother''s house in winter. Although Fang''s family has other homes in Hainan, it''s better to stay with her relatives than to live alone in an empty other home. But Fang mubai''s accident happened so suddenly that it was late at night, so we didn''t tell her.


    Zeng Quan "Oh", advised Fang Xiyou: "you go back! You look so bad. Don''t stay here


    "Ah Quan, I love you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t say anything, dad will be OK." Zeng Quan said, holding Fang Xiyou''s hand and gently holding her in his arms.


    Gu Changqing turned around and couldn''t see any more.


    If ah Quan knew about Xi you and Shen Jianan, would he.


    "Brother, are you here?" At this time, Gu Xi''s voice came, as well as her footsteps.


    Because he was coming to the hospital, Gu Xi came over in flat shoes and quickly walked to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "What are you doing here?" Zeng Quan got up and said.


    "Yi Heng asked me to come here and see if you need any help." Gu Xidao, looking at Fang Xiyou, Gu Xi sat beside Fang Xiyou and said, "sister Xiyou, don''t worry. Uncle Bai is such a good person. Lucky people have their own natural appearance."


    Fang Xiyou said "thank you.".


    "Xiao Xi, there''s nothing we need here. We''ll just be here. You go home with Xi you first. Xi you doesn''t look very well. " Zeng Quan said to Gu Xi.


    "Yes, sister Xiyou." Gu said, "OK, sister Xiyou, I''ll accompany you home! You can take care of Uncle Bai only when you have a good health and rest! "


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "No, go back! I''ll let you know Zeng Quan said, Fang Xiyou stood up.


    Zeng Quan got up and went to one side to tell Gu Xi. Fang Xiyou couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he was more and more worried.


    "Go home and have a good rest!" Gu Changqing didn''t say anything, just came over and patted Xiyou''s shoulder, and said so.


    Fang Xiyou saw him looking at Zeng Quan, and he understood Gu Changqing''s meaning.


    Gu Xi accompanied Fang Xiyou home. Zeng Quan, Gu Changqing, director Xu, and Fang mubai''s secretary were waiting in the waiting room. Although others came one after another, they were all advised to go back.


    Time, every minute, every second.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Fang mubai''s chief surgeon finally came out.


    And Fang mubai was also sent to the ward.


    The operation was very successful, and the location of the blood sinus was not very dangerous. Everything went well.


    Director Xu went back to report to the leaders. Zeng Quan, Gu Changqing and Fang mubai''s secretary stayed in the ward.


    The patient, still sleeping, and Huo Shuqing, also got Zeng Quan''s notice, learned that Fang mubai operation successful news, this is a relief.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Su fan got up and went downstairs. He found Huo Shuqing sitting alone in the dining room, looking at something. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Leader Fang suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized." Huo Shuqing looked up at her.


    Su fan was stunned and asked: "what''s wrong? What''s going on? "


    "There is a blood sinus in the blood vessel of the brain, which compresses the nerve. The operation has been finished, and it is very successful." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What about my brother? Is it in the past? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, he went as soon as he got the news, and Xiyou was there." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s good that leader Fang is OK. He''s such a good person. If there''s any accident, it''s a pity." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, he has so many important cases on hand. If something happens to him, it''s not easy to find someone to replace him." Huo Shuqing said.


    "The leadership of Fang is going to be regular next year, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s possible. At the National People''s Congress years later, the leader Liu retired to the second tier, and the leader Fang wanted to formally take over. Fortunately, nothing serious happened to him, or else he would have died. " Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I haven''t had anesthesia yet." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''ll call my brother and ask." Su Fan said, he quickly picked up Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone and called Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou, who woke up after his father''s successful operation, rushed back to the hospital.


    Gu Xi also rushed to the hospital with her.


    Father''s operation is successful, as long as there are no sequelae, it should not be a big problem. Great, great.


    After all, there will be big changes in my father''s life. There are still many things to do in the future. How can I fall down suddenly? Absolutely not.


    Gu Xi is on the side and doesn''t know what Fang Xiyou is thinking. In this situation, she didn''t say anything to Fang Xiyou. She said a lot of comforting words. What else can she say?


    It''s Fang Xiyou. There''s no problem with her father''s side, and her mood calms down.


    "Listen to Eheng, you''re going to help Cain?" Fang Xiyou asked Gu Xi.


    "You said that propaganda of sister Gaines?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Well, are you sure?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, I''ve discussed with my agent that I should participate more in this kind of public welfare activities. In the future, if I want to develop in China and specialize in women''s market, it''s very good to establish my own image and spread popularity in this kind of activities." Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "yes, this kind of activity will increase your popularity. But I think you''d better think it over carefully! "


    "Think about it?" Gu Xi is puzzled, ask a way, "why should consider?"


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "didn''t you look at the proposal of Gayne carefully?"


    "Well, what happened to that proposal?" Gu Xi is puzzled.


    Unlike Fang Xiyou, Gu Xi knows very little about politics, even Su fan. After all, she is a model, not a politician. How can she know that?


    "As long as you know something, as soon as the proposal is announced, the board of directors of Jingtong will ask Yiheng to disclose his financial situation. What will Yiheng do then?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Disclosure of financial position? Why? " Gu Xi really doesn''t understand at all, which makes Fang Xiyou speechless.


    However, as soon as Fang Xiyou wanted to explain, Gu Xi said, "if it''s open, it''s open. There''s nothing we can''t say clearly. My income is very clear. It''s just so much. There''s nothing I can''t explain. "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, sighed and said, "I think you''d better discuss with Yiheng before making a decision. Don''t let the matter of Gayne affect Yiheng."


    Gu Xi looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "You should know that Yiheng has been in charge of Jingtong for so many years, not only for these years. Uncle Nan was in charge of Jingtong when he was alive, and Jingtong was basically controlled by the Lu family. Although there is a board of directors, how can the board of directors get the dividends and their rights compared with Lu Jia who actually controls Jingtong? " Fang Xiyou said, Gu Xibu said.


    "Moreover, the strength of Jingtong has become more and more powerful under the management of Yiheng over the years. The annual profit and the secret strength of Jingtong are enough to make Yiheng the goal of others. Those who want to take the place of Yi Heng are just a handful. You should know that better than anyone else. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Gu Xi, "like your father, and your brother."


    Gu Xi shrugged and said, "it''s all in the past."


    "Yes, that''s in the past. However, the status of your Ji family in Jingtong is still there these years. What''s more, with the implementation of the silk road plan in recent years, people with clear eyes can see clearly what the development of Jingtong will be like. Do you want to be impeached and removed by the board of directors at this juncture? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t understand. If I go to sister gyin''s side as a propaganda ambassador, I can get Su Yiheng dismissed? If it''s so easy to be killed, what has he done in Jingtong these years? It''s better to resign directly to avoid being beaten to the door. " Goosey said. Fang Xiyou recognized that Gu Xi''s tone was very bad, but she was not angry. She said, "I just want to wake you up. It''s your business whether you want to listen or not. However, I advise you to discuss it with Yiheng, and don''t let small things lose big ones. If you want to go back to China for development and set up your image, there are many opportunities. If you need it, either I or Yi Heng will create a lot for you. There''s no need to be connected with the case of Jain. " Seeing Gu Xi turning his head, Fang Xiyou slowed down his tone and said, "I think you should have heard that the case of Jain met a great obstacle in returning to Xinjiang." Gu Xi looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "well, I heard. It doesn''t seem to work�� When she is in trouble, Shuqing will help her, and ah Quan will help her. However, not all things can be successful with the help of others. Doing things depends on the time, the time, the place and the people. And now, that matter, whether it''s the right time and place or the right people, it''s all inadequate. You''d better not go back and drag Yi Heng down Fang Xiyou said. Gu Xi stares at Fang Xiyou and is silent for a long time. Then he says, "you hate her very much, don''t you?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1227

    There was silence in the car.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak, Gu Xi looked at her.


    "You are my sister-in-law. I''m sorry for being so hostile to my sister-in-law. I really can''t understand it." Gu Xidao.


    "Hostile?" Fang Xiyou looks at Gu Xi.


    "I don''t know why you look at her like that, but I don''t think you should. She and you are not a horizontal person at all. Even if you were born in the same class, you grew up in a totally different environment. What can she do to threaten you? Her personal ability, as well as her contacts, where can you compare with you?


    Over the years, she has had so many misfortunes that she nearly lost her life several times. She was poisoned half of her life and was delirious. Now she is recovering and can do something. Shouldn''t we help her? We are all a family!


    What''s more, shouldn''t you work together now to help your respective husbands fight for the future? Why are you targeting her like this? " Gu Xi stares at Fang Xiyou and says.


    "Do you think I have a problem with her?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou gave a faint smile and said: "at the beginning, when I heard that she was going to do it, I had a premonition that she would fail. Therefore, I told Yi Heng to advise you not to go to this muddy water. Now, in just a few days, my hunch has come true. If you don''t listen to advice and go your own way to help her, you and Yi Heng will be in trouble soon. "


    "Do you mean to say that you are a prophet?" Gu Xi asked.


    "What prophet is there in this world? But I, as you said, have seen so many things in this circle for so many years. I just know what people in this circle are thinking. They didn''t think about what Gayne was going to do. What Gayne has done is what they are going to oppose. However, there are Shuqing and Zeng''s family behind him. They can''t do anything about him.


    Nothing will happen to Gayne, it doesn''t mean that the people who help her will go as well. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Gu Xi, "think it over. I don''t want to see you and Yi Heng have an accident in a few months."


    Gu Xi looked at her for a long time before he said, "do you think sister Gayne is doing something wrong?"


    "Right or wrong, I can''t say that. Nothing in the world is absolute. " Fang Xiyou said, "from the bottom of my heart, I support her, but, as I just told you, only when the weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are indispensable can it be done. Now, the time is not ripe. Doing things at the wrong time, no matter how right it is, will not succeed. "


    Gu Xi, no words.


    The car, soon to the hospital, stopped, Fang Xi leisurely out of the car, Gu Xi with her down.


    Fang mubai, who came out of the operating room, was sent to the intensive care unit for observation. After all, it''s a brain operation. No matter how successful the operation is, we should be very careful.


    When Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi came, Zeng Quan and Gu Changqing, as well as Fang mubai''s first secretary, were waiting in the escort room outside the intensive care unit. The president and the chief surgeon were there to communicate with Zeng Quan about Fang mubai''s condition, and Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Sufan.


    Once Zeng Quan saw it, he answered.


    "Cain?" He asked.


    "Brother, how is Fang''s leadership?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s a little bit more stable, but it''s not until he wakes up." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry about it. Lucky people have their own way. A good person like Fang will be fine." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know. Thank you Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t say that, brother. If you need any help, you can tell us." Su Fan said.


    "I know, but I don''t think I need your help." Tseng Chuen road.


    Just then, Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi came in.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Here comes Xi you." With that, Zeng Quan hung up and stood up.


    Fang Xiyou goes to the door of the intensive care unit and looks at the sleeping father in the bed.


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine." Gu Changqing said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou nodded, then went to the president and the chief surgeon and expressed his thanks to them.


    "How long will it take to wake up?" Fang Xiyou asked the doctor.


    "The anesthesia will be over in five hours, but when the patient wakes up, we need to make a specific analysis." The chief surgeon replied.


    "Do you have any sequelae? You have to wait until you wake up, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    The doctor nodded and said, "we have tried our best to narrow the scope of the trauma during the operation, but leader Fang is not a young man after all, and will have some influence more or less."


    "What are the specific aspects of impact?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll know when Dad wakes up." Zeng Quan went to Fang Xiyou and said to her.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "President Su and Dr. Zhang, thank you. You''ve been working so hard today. You''d better have a rest! " Zeng Quan said to the president and the chief surgeon. The dean and the chief surgeon left, and the door of the nursing room closed�� Lao Liu, let''s go out for a walk. I have something to discuss with you. " Gu Changqing took a look at Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan, the first Secretary of Mu Bai�� Oh, OK, let''s go. I want to go out for a cigarette. I''m addicted. " The Secretary said with a smile, then said goodbye to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, and went out with Gu Changqing�� Xiao Xi, you come too. It''s fun. " Gu Changqing told Gu Xi. Gu Xi knows that Gu Changqing wants Zeng Quan to talk with Fang Xiyou, so he tells Zeng Quan, and Gu Changqing leaves�� Did you call Mom? " Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou�� No, I just called sister Ying and said. She said, "my mother will call me when she wakes up, and I''ll talk about it then." Fang Xiyou said�� Sit down. " Zeng Quan then said to each other. Two people sat on the sofa�� I just talked with President su. Dad''s operation is not a very troublesome operation. It''s just that dad is old and may not recover very quickly. Moreover, his health is not as good as that of young people. Other side effects still need to be observed slowly. " Zeng Quan said to each other�� Thank you for coming Fang Xiyou said�� Thank you for coming Fang Xiyou said�� What are you talking about? Dad is your dad, and so is my dad. As long as he''s OK, nothing else matters. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou said nothing. Zeng Quan didn''t think much about it. He thought she was worried about Fang mubai''s health, so he said, "don''t worry, it will be OK. Dad''s work pressure is so great, it''s inevitable that he will have some problems. Don''t think too much. " Fang Xiyou looks at him�� What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1228

    "Before the second uncle wakes up, don''t tell ah Quan about it for the time being."


    Cousin Gu Changqing''s words ring in Fang Xiyou''s ear.


    At this time, facing Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    But where does Zeng Quan know? He thought it was Fang Xiyou who was in a bad mood.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." He got up and went into the ward.


    In the ward, the nurse saw him come in and stood up.


    "Go out first! I''ll sit with my dad. I''ll call you when I have something Tseng Chuen Road


    The nurse went out.


    Fang Xiyou also stood up, went to the door and looked at him.


    He went to his father-in-law and found that his father-in-law''s quilt was not well pressed, and there was a little space in his left hand. He reached for it, and his father-in-law''s left hand was cold.


    Zeng Quan moved his chair and sat down beside him. He put his father-in-law''s hand between his two hands and warmed it with his body temperature.


    Fang Xiyou stood at the door. He didn''t know what he was doing, so he went in.


    Walk to his side, Fang Xi you just see clearly, eye socket, instantly blurred.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call the nurse." Fang Xiyou said that he was going to ring the call bell.


    "Don''t shout, it''s nothing." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou went to him and quietly looked at his father on the bed.


    "When I was a child, I often watched the leaders talking with our two dads, especially when we were going to have the Mid Autumn Festival, in grandma sun''s yard, the three of them, grandfather sun, Yingzhi''s uncle and uncle, drinking and chatting together. At that time, it felt that they were very energetic and young. Granddad sun was old at that time, but his voice was still very loud. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I also remember that we went to granddad sun on August 14 every year at that time." Fang Xiyou said, "later, when the leader couldn''t come back for the Mid Autumn Festival, we went to spend the festival with granddad and granddad. Later, when granddad sun died, only his wife and Yingzhi were there to accompany granddad sun. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, time flies. In the blink of an eye, our parents are old." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, and his heart began to ache.


    "You, why?" She asked.


    "How?" He looked at her.


    "You don''t have to do anything for my dad. After all, he gave birth to me, not me." Fang Xiyou said.


    However, her words were interrupted by him.


    "Are we still husband and wife?" He said, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at him.


    "Since they are husband and wife, there is no need to talk about these things. Dad has been working hard for the state affairs and has been worrying about us for so many years, but I didn''t expect that his body can''t support him. " Zeng Quan says, loosen the hand of father-in-law, cover quilt afresh.


    Husband and wife.


    "Are we still husband and wife these years?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you want to say?" Zeng Quan looked at her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou raised his hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "you don''t have to force yourself."


    "You, what''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with her at all. Although she was a bit awkward, she was like this now.


    Forget it, maybe it was her father-in-law''s accident that made her not calm! There''s no need to investigate.


    As soon as Fang Xiyou wanted to speak, Zeng Quan said, "even if we have many conflicts, after all, we are still husband and wife. My father always loves me so much. He is ill and hospitalized. How can I ignore him? If you don''t want to see me, we can stagger


    "I," said Fang, lowering her voice, "I didn''t say that."


    Zeng Quan got up, sat beside her, looked at her and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t say that. Dad''s accident, the most sad person is you. I''m sorry


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, go home and have a rest! I''ll just watch over here. Take good care of your body. When mom comes, you have to take care of her! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Zeng Quan got up and said, "I''ll call Gu Xi and let her accompany you back."


    "No, I''ll stay with dad for a while. I''ll leave later." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I''ll talk to Gu Xi first. You sit with dad for a while


    With that, Zeng Quan went out.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the chair where Zeng Quan was sitting just now, quietly watching his father with his eyes closed.


    Tears came out of her eyes.


    Zeng Quan went to the ward and saw Gu Xi and Gu Changqing talking, so he went over.


    "How are you now? Don''t go around until you get well. " Zeng Quan said to Gu Xi.


    "It''s OK, brother. I''m fine. It''s OK after a few days'' rest. Occasionally, the bones on the body hurt, but the others are OK. Don''t worry Gu Xidao.


    "After Yi Heng comes back, let Yi Heng accompany you out to relax before Minhui gets married. When you start to plan Minhui''s wedding, you have to be busy again. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Gu Xi laughed and said, "how can he go out with me when he''s free? There are so many things. "


    When Zeng Quan looked at Gu Xi like this, he couldn''t bear it. He laughed and comforted him: "that''s how Yi Heng works. I''ll go back and tell him."


    Seeing this, Gu Changqing echoed the sentence and said, "yes, when Yi Heng comes back, let''s teach him a lesson. That boy is really going too far. He only knows his work, but he doesn''t know how to love his wife."


    Listening to them, Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Changqing has the most say in this respect. You should give a lecture as soon as possible to those men who don''t like their wives."


    "That''s a good idea. I should start a paid course and make a lot of money." Gu Changqing said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan also laughed and did not speak.


    "Brother, how is uncle Fang?" Gu Xi asked.


    "I''ll know when I wake up." Tseng Chuen road.


    Gu Xi looks at the direction of the intensive care unit and wants to tell Zeng Quan what she just said with Fang Xiyou in the car. But now Fang mubai is like this, how can she say those words that cause the contradiction between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou?


    However, Fang Xiyou''s opinion on Su fan is not good if Zeng Quan doesn''t know about it, and if Fang Xiyou and Su fan can''t get rid of the misunderstanding directly.


    It''s just, don''t say anything now.


    Gu Xi heard Zeng Quan say so, then said: "you don''t worry, now Xi you elder sister must be sad, you accompany her more good."


    "Well, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    At this time, Luo Wenyin came, saw Zeng Quan three people, Luo Wenyin quickly walked over.


    "Ah Quan, what''s up?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I''m in intensive care. I''m not awake yet." Zeng Quan greets Luo Wenyin and says.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "great. It''s great if the operation is successful. Now wait patiently, mubai will be OK. "


    "Well, thank you, aunt Wen." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is Xiyou in there?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Let her have more rest. She has to take care of the family affairs! Don''t strain her, you should share more for her Rowan said.


    "I know, aunt Wen." Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wen Yin sighed and said, "I''ll go to see Xi you."


    So, Zeng Quan led Luo Wenyin to the intensive care unit, called Fang Xiyou out, let the nurse in to take care of Fang mubai.


    "Aunt Wen, why are you here?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I heard that mubai''s operation is over, so I''ll come and have a look." Luo Wenyin said, "your father can''t come back. He asked me to come. If you need any help, just talk to Aunt Wen. Don''t be polite to Aunt Wen. You know what, Xiyou? "


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "thank you, aunt Wen."


    Gu Xi stood aside, looking at Luo Wenyin and Fang Xiyou talking, that gentle voice, concerned expression, absolutely not pretended. Luo Wenyin loves Fang Xiyou very much. She really treats Fang Xiyou as her daughter-in-law. However, if Luo Wenyin knew that Fang Xiyou had a problem with Su fan, she didn''t know how she would feel!


    Although he thought so, Gu Xi didn''t say it.


    Time, minute by minute.


    The people who came to visit in the hospital came one after another.


    Fang mubai''s sudden operation also had a great influence on his work. All of a sudden, there was no leader in charge of the major cases he was in charge of. Everyone is waiting, waiting for Fang mubai to wake up, waiting for him to start working again.


    Nearly noon, Fang Xiyou''s mother Jiang Min rushed to the hospital from Sanya and came to the ward.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Su fan, who was returning to Xinjiang, learned from his mother that Fang mubai woke up. He heard that everything was ok, and it seemed that his brain was not damaged. Just because I just woke up from the anesthesia, I didn''t seem to be very clear.


    That''s great, isn''t it?


    Fang mubai''s burden is still heavy. There are still many jobs waiting for him. How can he fall down?


    Lucky in the misfortune!


    However, even after Fang mubai''s doctor in charge made a comprehensive postoperative examination in the afternoon, and reported to the superior leaders that "the operation was successful, and the patient did not have any sequelae", some people still suggested in front of the leaders that Fang mubai''s work should be suspended, and the pieces he was in charge of should be allocated to other deputy leaders.


    Everyone in the Commission for Discipline Inspection, almost everyone, is shouldering a heavy task, including several other deputy leaders. Originally, they were in charge of the investigation of some major cases and the management of inspection. Now if they suddenly turn over Fang mubai''s case, the pressure will be even greater.


    Of course, Zeng Quan, who was in the hospital, was also informed of the situation.


    In the afternoon, director Xu came to the hospital again. He was ordered by the leader to visit Fang mubai again. He told Zeng Quan about it, but he didn''t tell Fang mubai. Because the doctor told them that Fang mubai is still very weak, try not to say something that makes him emotional, which will affect his recovery. However, director Xu told Zeng Quan about it.


    "What did the leader say?" Asked Zeng Quan. Director Xu sighed and said, "the leader didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to separate the cases in leader Fang''s hands. A few people there are not monolithic. Who knows what will happen? If it''s not handled properly, a case will be ruined. " Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "I think it can be divided." Director Xu looks at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1229

    "My father''s hands are extremely important. The forces behind those involved in the case certainly don''t want my father to investigate. Therefore, if the cases are apportioned and selected by the people within the Discipline Inspection Commission, it''s OK to follow suit. " Zeng Quan said, looking at director Xu.


    Director Xu fell into deep thinking, nodded and said, "it makes sense. Some of the cases in leadership Fang''s hands are indeed very difficult. If they are apportioned out, evidence may really be found in the light of the situation. "


    "When you do that, you have to be very careful. Evidence, not all. Otherwise, they will respond and we may be passive. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re right. I''m going to report to the leader." Xu said.


    In the afternoon, the doctor finished the examination for Fang mubai. Although it is a brain operation, the operation process is quite successful, and there are no sequelae so far. In order to live in a more comfortable environment and recover, the doctor transferred him to the intensive care unit, accompanied by Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou, and Fang''s wife Jiang min. Gu Xiaonan, who received the news, also rushed to the capital and came to Fang mubai''s ward.


    "Sister Xiyou, please go home with your aunt to have a rest! I''ll take care of this. " Gu Xiaonan volunteered and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve come all the way, and you''re tired." Jiang Min said to Gu Xiaonan.


    "You all go out first! I''ll have a word with hiyou. " Lying on the bed, Fang mubai said.


    Fang Xiyou was surprised and looked at his father.


    "Quan''er, go out first. You''ll come in later. " Said Fang mubai, waving his hand.


    They all left the ward and went to the outer room. Fang Xiyou went to his father and sat down.


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou called.


    "What are you going to say to quan''er? Or are you not going to say it? " Fang mubai asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang mubai sighed and said, "Xiyou, I hope you can take this matter seriously and make a decision as soon as possible. No matter how well our confidentiality measures are done, there will always be times when we can show our feet. Don''t let quan''er hear from others, or let him find out from you. "


    My daughter is silent.


    "Well, go back with your mother! I have something to say to quan''er, and let Dongyuan come in. I''ll tell him something. " Fang mubai said.


    Dong Yuan is Shen Dong Yuan, Fang Mu Bai''s first secretary.


    Fang Xiyou got up and went to the door of the ward suite. He stopped and looked back at his father on the bed.


    At the moment, my father is closing his eyes. The look on his face is so sad.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, like being pricked by a needle, comes with a fine pain.


    "Dad let you in." Fang Xiyou went outside and said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan is chatting with Gu Xiaonan about Jiang Yuren''s recent affairs. After listening to Fang Xiyou''s words, he gets up.


    Fang Xiyou called Shen Dongyuan again, and Shen Dongyuan went in with Zeng Quan.


    "Sister Xiyou, don''t worry. Uncle Fang will recover soon." Gu Xiaonan looked at Fang Xiyou and said.


    "Thank you, Xiao Nan." Fang Xiyou said.


    Under Gu Xiaonan''s persuasion, Jiang Min and Fang Xiyou go home together.


    After all, the hospital doesn''t need too many people. Fang mubai is out of danger. Don''t worry too much. In addition, Jiang Min is not in good health, so he can''t stay in the hospital for a long time. Gu Xiaonan is basically Fang mubai''s daughter, and she can take care of people, so she is left in the hospital.


    Gu Xiaonan looks at Fang mubai who talks with Zeng Quan and Shen Dongyuan in the suite. Even if the operation is effective, Fang mubai''s face is still weak!


    "I just said that to Director Xu." Zeng Quan said to his father Yue.


    Fang Mu nodded and said, "your suggestion is reasonable. You can try it. But what kind of cases should we send out? " With that, Fang mubai fell into thinking and said to his secretary, "you call them and come over in half an hour."


    "All right." The Secretary quickly got up and went to the window to call the leaders who were in charge of the case and asked them to come to Fang''s ward in half an hour.


    Zeng Quan poured a glass of water for his father-in-law and brought it over.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you now?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get a hole in my head." Fang mubai said, squeezing out a weak smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I''ve kept your thick hair. It doesn''t affect your appearance."


    Fang mubai smiles and looks at the door. He sees Gu Xiaonan standing there, looking at himself and smiling at her.


    Zeng Quan noticed, then got up and said: "Dad, I''ll call Xiao Nan in."


    Fang Mu nodded, Zeng Quan called Gu Xiaonan into the ward.


    "Uncle." Gu Xiaonan called.


    Fang mubai smiled at her and said, "what about Yuren? You''re here. What about the kids? "


    "My mother-in-law has been living in my house recently, and she takes care of the children." Gu Xiaonan said�� Dad is worried that you''re not at home and he''s starving Yuren. " Zeng Quan sat on one side and said to Gu Xiaonan with a smile�� Then it''s time to lose weight. " Gu Xiaonan also replied with a smile�� I feel like eating your prawn roll. Why don''t you make some for me later Fang mubai told Gu Xiaonan�� As long as the doctor says you can eat it, I''ll make it for you. If the doctor doesn''t agree, don''t even think about it. " Gu Xiaonan said with a smile�� You child Fang mubai sighed with a smile. Gu Xiaonan and Zeng Quan looked at Fang mubai, the old vigorous elder, now so weak�� Brother Quan, you''ve been up for so long. Go home and have a rest! I''m here. If there''s anything wrong with uncle, I''ll call you back. " Gu Xiaonan said to Zeng Quan�� Yes, quan''er, go back too! Just have Xiaonan and Dongyuan here. You go back. I''ve been up all night Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan�� Dad Zeng Quan called a voice, see square Mu white to look at oneself, then say, "OK, that I go back first." Then Zeng Quan got up. Gu Xiaonan also stood up�� Xiao Nan, call me if you have anything, I''ll be right here Tseng Chuen road�� Don''t worry! " Gu Xiaonan said�� I''ll give it to you! " Shen Dongyuan finished the call and told Zeng Quan. With Gu Xiaonan told a few words, Zeng Quan and Shen Dongquan out of the father-in-law''s ward�� Why did my father suddenly do this? " Out of the ward, Zeng Quan looked at Shen Dongyuan and asked. Shen Dongyuan looked at him and said, "it''s nothing. When I''m old, it''s all of a sudden." Zeng Quan sighed and said, "his burden is so heavy. What can I do if he goes on like this?"�� Fortunately, it''s the first time we''ve been sick like this. We should pay more attention in the future, so it won''t be very serious. " Shen Dongyuan said to Zeng Quan�� That''s the only way. " Tseng Chuen road. Shen Dongyuan took a look at Zeng Quan and wanted to tell him that Fang Xiyou and Gu Changqing were by his side when Fang mubai was ill. But he can''t say. It''s too sudden about Fang mubai. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1230

    On the way home, Zeng Quan called Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing just received it. Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing about his father-in-law.


    "As long as it is not serious, it should not affect the work." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, he has already started to work in the ward. Shen Dongyuan called those people to the ward for a meeting." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What does the leader say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    A leader of such a level as Fang mubai is also a person that leaders rely on. Even if he is sick, he can''t really slack off. What''s more, his post will be greatly adjusted after the year?


    For Fang mubai, the body is really important. A healthy body can help him to be competent for a new job and accept a more important mission.


    Once his health breaks down and he can''t work normally, or his health will affect his work, his official career can basically rest, and he can only say goodbye to the front line and retire behind the scenes.


    How much influence you can exert behind the scenes varies from person to person.


    Just like Zeng Yuanjin''s father, he was forced to step down from his high position because of his health and lost direct control of power, so he put all his expectations on his children and grandchildren.


    Well, Fang mubai, it should be OK!


    "Those people went to the leaders and said, let my father separate the ammonium from his hands and take good care of his illness. But how to divide the ammonium? The leader still hopes that my father can stick to his work as much as possible. It depends on whether his body is OK and whether he can carry it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What did the doctor tell you? Will it be serious? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The doctor still suggests to reduce the workload as much as possible, don''t be tired, and don''t have too much mood fluctuation, so it''s no big problem. My father will control himself. With Shen Dongyuan by his side, there''s nothing to worry about. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" voice, said: "that''s good, you and Xi you don''t worry too much, leadership Fang has been in good health, this time is just a small problem, should soon recover."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be long. I''m afraid that this operation will become an excuse for those people to hinder my father''s entry. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing also knows that Zeng Quan''s worries are reasonable.


    Although the new term will not be implemented until after next year''s organizational meeting, the arrangement of this staff is already under preparation.


    Zeng Yuanjin doesn''t plan to join the company. First, the number of people is limited and the forces of all parties need to be balanced. Zeng Yuanjin wants to leave his position to Huo Shuqing or Zeng Quan. Second, Zeng Yuanjin has been working hard for many years, and his body can''t bear it. He wants to change his job. The leader''s arrangement for Zeng Yuanjin is almost done. Although he is not a regular leader, he is also a deputy leader in the top rank, still in charge of personnel appointment.


    Fang mubai''s health is better than Zeng Yuanjin''s, and he will take over directly after years, which is absolutely normal. Now I''m afraid that Fang mubai will be blocked by other forces because of his body, so he can''t enter the routine. It''s of extraordinary significance to be a regular. Otherwise, why do neon country and ah San always want to be a regular?


    "You''d better advise the leaders to work less! Let other people keep an eye on his work. He hasn''t had a rest for many years. This time, he will have a good rest in the hospital, so as not to get tired and get sick again. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, the leader told him that, but he couldn''t stay idle." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Who is looking after them in the hospital now?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, Gu Xiaonan is here. She is with Shen Dongyuan." Zeng Quan said, "Gu Xiaonan is careful and takes care of my father better than both of us."


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s also true."


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "When will you return to Jingchu? Have you been discharged from the hospital? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''ll leave in two more days, and there''s a lot of things going on there." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, as long as leader Fang''s condition is stable, you don''t need to be around." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, and I can''t do anything." Zeng Quan said, after a pause, Zeng Quan said, "Shuqing, the leader asked me to see him in the afternoon. I''d like to suggest to him that you should be admitted. What do you think? "


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "what about you?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. My father has decided not to go in. Now my father is like this. We must have someone to make sure. Otherwise, if there is any accident, where can we have someone to replace?" Zeng Quan said, "moreover, I''d better not replace my age and qualifications, so as not to fall into the limelight. It''s hard for the leaders to explain to you."


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said, "thank you."


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "thank me for what? It''s a matter of course. I just think that since the leader asked me to see him, and my father is in this situation now, it''s better to formally recommend you to the leader. Moreover, even if I don''t say it, the leadership has a decision in mind. By the way, I heard that the plan of Gayne seems to be not going well


    "You heard that, too?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile and said, "yes, she''s in a low mood these two days. I didn''t expect such a big gap. However, she will adapt. This is the reality. She has to adapt if she can''t help it. "


    "Aren''t you going to help her?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I suggested to her that when I went to the women''s Federation meeting a year ago, I formally proposed that the plan should be promoted by others." Huo Shuqing said.


    "However, now that she is in Xinjiang, the women''s Federation may not support her proposal." Zeng Quan said, "at that time, I''d better say hello to the women''s Federation, so that I won''t waste all my efforts."


    "Well, I''ll tell the women''s Federation in advance." Huo Shuqing said, "how about Xi you?"


    "I don''t seem to be in a good mood," Zeng Quan said. "When I get home, I''ll talk to her and persuade her to be OK."


    "Go to see hiyou. I''ll hang up." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Zeng Quan got out of the car and asked the people who met him if he knew where Fang Xiyou was. Then he went directly to Fang Xiyou''s yard.


    He knocked on the door of Xiyou''s room below. Zeng Quan pushed the door and went in. He saw Fang Xiyou lying on her couch. She didn''t know who she was talking to. Seeing him go in, she hung up.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "There are Gu Xi and Shen Dongyuan in the hospital. I''ll come back to see you." Zeng Quan said, sitting on the sofa, picked up the water cup on the tea table, but it was empty, so he got up and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Dad is more happy to see Gu Xiaonan than to see me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What are you saying? Still eating this kind of vinegar? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Dad saw Gu Xiaonan''s expression is not the same Fang Xiyou said.


    "No matter how different, you are his own daughter, but Gu Xiaonan is not. What''s more, Gu Xiaonan has taken care of her parents all these years, which is better than you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou knew Zeng Quan was telling the truth, but he was not very comfortable.


    Seeing her calm face, Zeng Quan said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. You don''t have to be dissatisfied with these things. I''m so sleepy. I need to sleep for a while. Otherwise, I''m not energetic to lead. "


    Fang Xiyou saw him go into the bedroom of the compartment. He was stunned and followed him. He stood at the door and asked, "what time do you leave?"


    "It''s about half past five." Zeng Quan sat on the bed and began to slipper.


    Fang Xiyou watched him just take off his coat and lie on the bed. After a while, he fell asleep. Then he went to the bedside, carefully covered the quilt for him and sat on one side.


    This is the bed that she has been sleeping on. It turned out to be a single bed. After marriage, her mother changed it into a double bed of 2.5 meters. However, because Zeng''s house was too close to her, Zeng Quan hardly came here to sleep several times. Instead, she often lives in her mother''s home, lying in this bed by herself.


    At this time, looking at Zeng Quan, who was lying in bed and had fallen asleep, the scenes of the past came to her mind.


    Zeng Quan arrived at the hospital in the middle of the night, and then he never closed his eyes. He has been helping Shen Dongyuan deal with his father''s affairs. Although he is still young, less than 40 years old, he is sleepy after such a night. Otherwise, how could he fall asleep as soon as he lay down?


    On the door, there was a knock. Fang Xiyou got up quickly. For fear of waking Zeng Quan, he closed the compartment door and went to the door.


    It''s the mother.


    "Here comes the spring?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, I fell asleep." Fang Xiyou said.


    "He is tired all day and night. Let him have a good sleep and don''t disturb him. I have something to tell you. Let''s go out! " Said the mother.


    Out of the room with his mother, Fang Xiyou closes the door.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What''s the matter with you and quan''er?" Asked the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, looked at his mother and said, "my father, did you say anything to me?"


    "Your father told me to talk to you about you and Quaner." The mother stopped, looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "Xiyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t like to talk about you and quan''er all the time. But quan''er is a good child. You''ve been married for so many years, and you''ve been so stiff. What''s the matter? It''s where it is now. " Said the mother.


    "Mom, I don''t know what to do." Fang Xiyou interrupted his mother and said.


    The mother looked at her and without saying a word, she took her to her living room and closed the door.


    "Is something really wrong? Your father didn''t tell me, but I think he seems very sad. " His mother said to him, "it''s you. What''s the matter? Or spring? "


    Fang Xiyou is sitting on the sofa, holding the pillow, but he can''t say anything.


    "Xiyou." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Mother looked at her for a long time before she said, "it seems that something really happened. You don''t want to say, "I''ll call your dad."


    "Ma." Fang Xiyou took his mother''s hand and said, "don''t ask my father, don''t ask. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault for my father to look like this! "


    The mother sighed and said, "well, what''s the matter? If something goes wrong, we''ll find a way to solve it. Don''t hide it from me, OK? "


    However, how can Fang Xiyou talk about himself and Shen Jianan? How to say it? That kind of thing, how can you say it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1231

    At the same time, Huo Shuqing, who is in Xinjiang, is still in a state of mind after receiving Zeng Quan''s call.


    The personnel changes in the coming year will be a big scene.


    His father-in-law, Zeng Yuanjin, has been arranging troops according to the instructions of the leaders and the suggestions of other comrades, so as to put his soldiers in the positions they need.


    From top to bottom, it''s a big step, a big picture, for not only the next five years, but also the next 15 or 20 years. He wants to prepare for Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan to support and assist them when they get to that position.


    However, such a big layout, of course, the leader is the first to set, after all, this is the top priority.


    The leader needs to be regular to help the leader.


    Now in that circle, there are several old people who are unable to direct the work and need to be replaced. Fang mubai is one of them, and this option has been decided for a long time. But Zeng Yuanjin himself is not good, he also chose to withdraw from the regular seat. Qin Chunming can also be regarded as one. These are the two.


    In a group of seven, they need a majority. Add another Huo Shuqing. Zeng Quan said that his age and qualifications are not enough for the banquet, but Huo Shuqing''s age is also a problem.


    However, for the time being, there must be one person to take part in both Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan. With the leadership, there are four people. As long as these four seats are guaranteed, the other seats can advance, attack, retreat and defend, and the goal is achieved. However, internally, including Zeng Yuanjin, they have always questioned the qualification of Huo Shuqing. After all, this is not a trivial matter. We must make it clear to the top and bottom, and there can be no doubt, otherwise it will affect the overall stability.


    About Huo Shuqing''s ranking, he himself is very clear. Why is he in front of Zeng Quan? Most of it is to block those bullets that hit Zeng Quan, protect Zeng Quan, and let Zeng Quan have time to experience.


    As for his future. Even if the leader said that, he did not expect too much, just want to do a good job, which is enough. But, Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing sat in his office, deep in thought.


    "Lead Huo." There was a knock on the door and Li Cong came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Time is up." Li congdao.


    "Oh, let''s go!" Huo Shuqing said, stood up, drank tea, and walked out of the office with Li Cong.


    Today, we invited leading comrades from all walks of life to come to a meeting to summarize the work of the whole province in this quarter, and listen to their reports on new problems, so as to solve them through joint coordination.


    Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan in deep sleep was awakened by an alarm.


    He opened his eyes and was stunned for a long time. Then he realized what he was going to do and sat up quickly.


    Today is a cloudy day, plus winter, this time the house is not very bright. Moreover, Fang Xiyou also drew the curtain, leaving only a small gap.


    "I''ll go home to take a bath and change, or it''s too late." Zeng Quan said to Fang Xiyou, who was sitting beside him.


    "Don''t go back. I''ve got it for you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said "Oh" and went to take a shower.


    Fang Xiyou got up, opened the curtain, opened the compartment door, and turned on the light in the living room.


    When Zeng Quan comes out of the shower, Fang Xiyou sits on the sofa.


    "I have an appointment with my wife. I''ll come with you later." Fang Xiyou said.


    "With Madame? Are you coming back to work? " Zeng Quan asked, wiping his wet hair.


    "No, I am. I''m going to see my wife." Fang Xiyou said, "I also called the hospital. Dad is very good. I''ll report the situation to my wife so that she won''t worry."


    "Oh, is Gu Xiaonan and Shen Dongyuan still in the hospital?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "The two aunts just went over together." Fang Xiyou said.


    Two aunts, Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s.


    "Your hair is still wet. I''ll blow it for you, or you''ll catch cold when you go out." Fang Xiyou said, quickly into the bathroom, brought a hair dryer.


    Zeng Quan sits on the sofa, looking at his email with his mobile phone. Fang Xiyou blows his hair. In the room, there is only the sound of a hair dryer.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is like a river.


    Just now, she told her mother about herself and Shen Jianan, but her mother didn''t say a word and kept silent for a long time.


    Until the end, the mother said, "are you going to divorce quan''er? Or do you plan to keep it from him and stay with Shen Jianan? "


    "I don''t know, mom, I don''t know." Fang Xiyou said.


    The mother sighed a long time and said, "you can''t hide this kind of thing. Let alone quan''er. Even if you are an ordinary man, your wife will be found cheating. Instead of letting others talk to quan''er about it, I suggest you say it yourself. If you tell him yourself, it''s a little respect for him. "


    "Ma." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Between husband and wife, betrayal hurts the most. You have been talking to me for so many years about quan''er and Kayin, but now, you have taken this step, only this step is enough to make you bear all the blame. You can''t find an excuse for yourself, and you can''t find it! " His mother stared at Fang Xiyou and said, "because he can''t put down Gayne in his heart, you''re cheating, aren''t you? Is that what you should do to get back at your husband by cheating? "


    Mother''s tone is severe. Fang Xiyou has never seen her like this.


    "Since you think marriage is something that can be easily trampled on, it''s better to divorce. When you get divorced, you can do whatever you want, and you can be with whoever you want. No one will blame you. " Said the mother.


    "So why don''t you and my dad divorce?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Mother looked at her.


    "My father and Gu Xiaonan''s mother have reached such a stage that you would rather have a cold war with my father than divorce. Why don''t you divorce the husband who trampled on your marriage since you think marriage is not to be trampled on Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, that''s what you''re going to tell me, isn''t it? That''s what you''re going to ask me, isn''t it? " Asked the mother.


    "Growing up, I have always admired Yingzhi, the love of her parents and the warmth of her family. I think the reason why our family is cold is that you two have personality problems. It''s not that you don''t love each other, it''s just that the way you get along with Yingzhi''s parents is different. I believe you two love each other.


    However, it was not until that night, until I heard you two quarreling over Gu Xiaonan''s mother, that I knew that I was only cheating myself and comforting myself. Our family is not like a family at all. It''s not like a family at all Fang Xiyou said.


    "Your father and I have done something wrong. Are you going to make a mistake? Your father and I failed in our marriage. Are you going to push your marriage to the end? " Mother interrupts Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "I know you and quan''er are very unhappy these years. Quan''er doesn''t care about you enough and doesn''t love you enough. It''s true. But when you do this, you not only hurt you, quan''er, our two families, but also Shen Jianan! " The mother said, "I hate Xia Xue. I hate her for getting your father''s love. But what happened to Xia Xue in the end? Have you forgotten? Seeing that Xiao Nan is such a clever and good child, I also feel sorry for her mother''s death. If it wasn''t for your father, would Xia Xue die? Will Xiao Nan lose her mother since childhood? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Well, I won''t say anything. I won''t say your fault. You''d better take the initiative to tell quan''er about it. It''s a matter for you two to settle whether you want to divorce or stay together. Don''t tell me that I don''t want to care about your business any more. " With that, my mother went into the bathroom.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his mother''s back, tearful.


    At this time, the sound of the hair dryer filled Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan''s ears.


    "Oh, it''s so hot." Suddenly, Zeng Quan called.


    Fang Xiyou quickly turned off the hair dryer.


    "You''d better stop blowing. You''re not proficient." Zeng Quan said, he picked up the hair dryer and blew it for himself.


    Fang Xiyou sat on one side, his hands crossed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan looked at her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    Zeng Quan turned off the hair dryer, put it aside, looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you. You wouldn''t have done this kind of thing! Thank you


    Then he got up and changed.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the direction he left, his heart stirring like a knife.


    Soon, Zeng Quan changed his clothes and came out. He picked up his mobile phone. The other party said, "time is almost up. Let''s go!"


    Fang Xiyou stood up, picked up his Kun bag and put it into his mobile phone.


    They walked out of the room and came to the front yard, just as their mother was going out.


    "Ma." Zeng Quan called and went to his mother-in-law.


    "Spring? Oh, you''re going to lead there? " Asked his mother-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll go with hiyou. She''s going to visit her wife." Tseng Chuen road.


    Mother in law "Oh", looked at her daughter, said to Zeng Quan: "I''ll go to the hospital to see your father."


    "When we come out of the leadership, we''ll go to the hospital." Zeng Quan said to his mother-in-law.


    "It''s OK. Your father is in stable condition now. You''ve been tired all day. Just have a rest at home and have a good sleep." My mother-in-law said.


    With that, my mother-in-law got on the bus and left.


    When his mother-in-law''s car went out, another car came from behind. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou sat on it.


    Along the way, Fang Xiyou didn''t say a word. Zeng Quan was very busy. His mobile phone kept ringing, either from Jingchu or from Jingli.


    What do you tell him? Do you want to talk to him?


    Fang Xiyou didn''t notice.


    If you talk to him, he will.


    "I''m going to propose to the leader that Shuqing be brought into the routine." Zeng Quan suddenly said a sentence, Fang Xiyou was stunned, staring at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1232

    For a long time, Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    The car went on towards the red wall.


    "You really decided?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well. Besides Shuqing, who else do you think we can choose? " Zeng Quan said, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    "And you? Are you really not fighting for it? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Now it''s better to rinse than me, isn''t it?" Zeng Quan said, "Dad wants to enter the banquet. If I join him, won''t I give someone a piece of cake? It''s not easy for the leaders to explain. "


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable. Even if you wait another term, it''s just the right age. Isn''t the leader about to serve four terms? If you have four terms, it''s just 20 years. That''s right. "


    "I think so, too. Now Shuqing is the most suitable person. We will do our best to support him. It''s a better way to go in the future. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "you have changed."


    "Do you have one?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "Don''t you feel it yourself?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Did something happen?


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t want to ask.


    Maybe it''s also a good thing for him to keep away from the limelight and keep his edge. It''s been the same since ancient times. What''s more, he wants to be the successor of the leader. If the momentum develops too fast, he will have a bad impression.


    "You''re right. But now my father is like this, and those people are murmuring in front of the leaders, in case it affects a big event. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan, "or, back you advise dad, let him not want to retreat to the second tier, if my dad can''t, advise our dad to go up, how?"


    Zeng Quan stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "Either one of them must go up, or we will lose." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t think about it. Dad will recover soon. He will be fine. Don''t think so. I won''t either. " Tseng Chuen road.


    They didn''t speak any more.


    Until he saw the red wall, Zeng Quancai said to Xiyou, "I know you don''t like to stay in Wuhan. If you don''t like it, don''t go. If you want to go to work, go to work. If you don''t want to go to work, just go anywhere."


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand. Look at him.


    Zeng Quan also looked at her and said, "I''m used to it alone, and I don''t want to force you to do anything. That''s it!"


    Fang Xiyou was silent for a long time, then he laughed bitterly and said, "do you understand me, or do you plan to separate us like this?"


    "Whatever you think, I just don''t want to force you to do anything." Zeng Quan said, "how many years can life last? Why hate each other like this? "


    "You''re right. You''re right!" Fang Xiyou, looking at him, continued, "you drove me away from Wuhan. Is there any substitute for Fang ammonium?"


    "What alternative?" Zeng Quan didn''t understand. He looked at her.


    "You know what I mean." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan understood that she meant that he would have a woman with him in Wuhan. That''s what she meant.


    "Whatever you think." With that, Zeng Quan got out of the car.


    A secretary of the leadership office was waiting for him in the parking lot. Seeing him get off the bus and shake hands with him, Fang Xiyou followed him.


    "Miss Fang." The Secretary said hello.


    Fang Xiyou light smile, way: "I go to Madam there, don''t disturb you."


    With that, Fang Xiyou left and went to the direction of his wife''s office.


    "Is the leader still busy?" Zeng Quan asked the secretary.


    "Yes, there''s another meeting that hasn''t finished yet. Please wait a moment." The Secretary said.


    The night began to gather in the sky.


    Zeng Quan''s waiting room wait a moment, the secretary came to call him, said that the leadership has finished the meeting, let him go.


    When he came to the room next to the leader''s office, Zeng Quan saw that the leader had been drinking tea on the chair.


    "Leadership." Zeng Quan asked.


    "Sit down! What would you like to drink? Handle it yourself. I''m thirsty now. " The leader said to Zeng Quan with a smile.


    Zeng Quan said to the service staff that it would be good to have a cup of Biluochun, and then he sat opposite the leader.


    "How''s mubai?" Asked the leader.


    "There''s no problem with the operation. I''m very energetic." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, let''s talk about your situation! What do you think of going to Jingchu? " The leader put down the cup, looked at Zeng Quan and asked.


    "I have a general understanding of the situation, and the focus of my work is clear. Even now, the concrete work is not very smooth. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. How long have you been there? You''ve done a good job. As for the specific work, when everything goes smoothly, there will be no problem. " The leader said.


    "Yes, I understand." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader nodded slightly and said, "I''ve listened to Xiao Xu. Your suggestion is very good. I''ll arrange for them to follow it. But I asked you to come for something else�� You said Tseng Chuen road�� Mubai''s work is not easy to do. What have we changed over the years? For this future development, how many beneficial attempts have we made? " The leader took a cup of tea, drank it, and said, "since ancient times, counter revolutionaries have often been used by courtiers to eliminate dissidents, and party strife has long been common. Over the years, there have been so many such comments, no matter inside. It seems that I let mubai do these things just to consolidate my own rights. I sometimes reflect on what I can leave for future people? " Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, you are right. There has been a lot of discussion over the years. " The leader sighed and said, "it seems that I like to grasp power."�� Do you think these years'' decisions are wrong? " Asked Zeng Quan�� No matter right or wrong, we have come to this point. We can only go on, we can''t stop. Now, "the leader said, pausing and saying," you can play chess with me. I''ve forgotten. Let''s talk while playing chess. " The service staff quickly brought the chessboard and set it up. Zeng Quan sat on both sides of the chessboard with the leaders�� I told mubai to prepare for drafting a document to see how to institutionalize it. His report to me last night is that the people on his side have not reached a final conclusion on how to do it The leader said, dropping the pieces and looking at Zeng Quan, "today I heard Xiao Xu tell me about you, and I suddenly wanted to ask your opinion. Tell me, what do you think? " Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "this is something we must do if we want to survive as a system for a long time. There are too many problems accumulated over the years. No matter how much overtime my father and I worked in these two years, it is impossible to solve all the problems, even if they have achieved great results now. However, the progress made so far is not enough for such a big one. " The leader nodded and said, "you''re right. Go on."�� I found this problem when I was working., Only when the superior instructs us to trace someone or something, can we trace it, or when someone reports it. However, this way of reporting has been blocked in many places. People with real problems can be investigated and dealt with, while people with no problems can be punished. Especially in the case of personnel transfer, this kind of thing is very common. " Tseng Chuen road�� There are a lot of such things The leader said�� What''s more, it is aimed at all departments, enterprises, units, etc., as well as all enterprises. However, judging from the number of cases investigated and dealt with in recent years, many of them are units and individuals whose authorities are unable to reach, as the common people often say Tseng Chuen road�� Do you mean to set up a new Department to supervise units and individuals that cannot be supervised? " The leader stopped and looked at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, we should really separate our rights and responsibilities. What is in charge and who has problems is in charge. Who should be directly handed over to another department, and what work should be done by the inspection department, all of which should be made clear. The rights and responsibilities of each department are clear, and those who are in charge will be in charge. In this way, there will be no losses caused by shifting responsibilities between each other. " The leader fell into thinking, nodded slightly and said, "it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable. Go on Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and said, "there is also a need to adjust the way of supervision. People with real problems can''t escape the responsibility through the pressure of power, or use the power to interfere in the handling of cases and crack down on informers." When the leader nodded, Zeng Quan continued: "therefore, this new Department, together with the personnel power, should be directly under the jurisdiction of the local authorities or departments. All personnel movements are generated within the Department and do not have any relationship with other regulated units. "�� That''s a good suggestion, very good. " After hearing this, the leader said, "I''m sorry. Zeng Quan looked at the leader. The leader laughed and said, "didn''t you tell mubai?"�� Not yet. " Tseng Chuen road. The leader nodded and said, "this is very good, very good. It can really be established as a system, very good." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1233

    "This matter, you and mubai will have a good chat later, and I will also tell him. I will do it according to your opinions, and strive to start preparing as soon as possible." After listening to Zeng Quan, the leader said.


    "All right." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader laughed, breathed out a long breath, and said: "in fact, the Advisory Group has made similar suggestions with me before. Maybe it''s the wrong time! I just don''t feel right. "


    Zeng Quan also laughed.


    "I should keep you by my side." The leader said with a smile.


    "I''ll come back to you when I''ve done something." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader nodded and said, "OK, that''s the ambition. Work hard, I believe you. "


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "How about you and Xi you?" The leader continued to play chess and asked.


    Zeng quandun next, smile, way: "let you bother, we, very good, always like that."


    "You two are too stubborn. You can get along with other people, but you can''t get along with the people closest to you. You two The leader said.


    Zeng Quan looked at the leader, thought about it, and looked dignified.


    "Uncle sun, come here today. I have something else to report to you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader looked at Zeng Quan.


    "May I have soqing at the table?" Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    "You mean next year?" Asked the leader.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    The leader put down his chess pieces, fell into thinking and said, "in fact, I have also considered this aspect. Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to let Shuqing in next year. "


    Zeng Quan breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "you''ve already considered these. It''s really superfluous for me to do so."


    The leader shook his head slightly and said: "I have discussed with Yuanjin and mubai about the candidates. At present, what they suggest are leaders mubai and Chunming. The two of them also told me whether or not to let Shuqing take part in the banquet. However, if Shuqing takes part in the banquet, Yuanjin will have no choice. I don''t want Yuanjin to retire so early. He has been in charge of personnel for so many years. No matter who he will replace, I''m not sure. However, his identity has too many interests to avoid restrictions. Once he enters, you and Shuqing will have to wait. So, "the leader paused and looked at Zeng Quan," after thinking about it, I still want soqing to take part. Yuan Jin has worked hard for his country for so many years, so he can only temporarily aggrieve him. "


    "Our Zeng family is very grateful for your consideration of our Zeng family." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Your father is an old comrade. He has worked for so many years, and he has this consciousness. As long as you and Shuqing can do a good job, Yuanjin''s sacrifice will be worth it. " The leader said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "So, quan''er, you don''t have much time. This time I chose soqing. After five years, you must have enough ability to join us. Uncle sun believes in you. Uncle sun''s hope lies in you. You won''t let me down, will you? " The leader looked at Zeng Quan with keen eyes.


    "Thank you, uncle sun." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader laughed and said, "OK, let''s continue to play chess."


    Zeng Quan then picked up a chess piece and followed the leader to drop it.


    "You and Shuqing have their own advantages." The leader said, "that''s why I chose you two."


    Zeng Quan looked at the leader and said with a smile, "Shuqing''s ability is much better than mine. I knew that for a long time. He is a brave man, very able to fight, he always put the cause of the country in the most important position, we need him such a doer! Moreover, he is good at dealing with all kinds of problems and has no selfish desire. "


    "Yes, Shuqing is such a person, and I know that." The leader nodded and went on, "but Shuqing has a defect."


    "Defects?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    The leader nodded and said: "the advantage of Shuqing lies in his strong executive power, but this is also his disadvantage and his defect. Therefore, we need one person to complement each other and two people to work together to complement each other and promote each other. You are the man. You two are the best complementary. That''s why I hope you two can work together in the future.


    Hearing the leader say so, Zeng Quan can''t help sighing in his heart.


    He has been working hard to learn to know and use people, but in this respect, he is far from the leader.


    "I''ve never thought about how to deal with partners in terms of personnel." Tseng Chuen road.


    The leader laughed and said, "when you are a leader, you will naturally consider these problems."


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    Two people are playing chess, suddenly a voice came.


    "Why are you hiding here?"


    When Zeng Quan looked back, it was Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi walked towards his father and Zeng Quan with a smile and sat beside him.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the father.


    "I heard that there is a chess game here, so come and have a look! Why, not welcome? " Sun Yingzhi holds his father''s neck and acts coquettishly.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "why don''t you come for me?"


    "I don''t want to. My father is tired of playing chess. He doesn''t like playing with him." Sun Yingzhi said and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Well, well, I''m tired. Then you two can do it!" The father said.


    "Forget it, ah Quan is not easy to come back. You call him from Uncle Bai''s ward to play chess with you. How can I win the limelight?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Both the leader and Zeng Quan laughed. Seeing this, sun Yingzhi said with a smile, "Dad, do you have any plans for dinner tonight?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the leader.


    "Since ah Quan is here, I''d like to have dinner with him." Sun Yingzhi embraces his father''s arm and pleads.


    How could the leader not know what his daughter thought, but.


    "Xiyou is here, isn''t he?" The leader asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, she went to the lady''s side." Zeng Quan replied.


    "Go to your mother and tell her to stay for dinner." The leader said.


    On hearing this, sun Yingzhi was not happy, but he couldn''t help it. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to my mother first. Take your time! "


    "Please, Yingzhi." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s all right, I''ve passed!" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile and left.


    The leader looked at Zeng Quan and sighed for his daughter. Even though her daughter was infatuated with Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan''s heart didn''t seem to have any waves. Is it luck or misfortune? Maybe it''s his luck as a leader and his misfortune as a father!


    Meanwhile, Fang Xiyou is with his wife.


    Of course, his wife asked about Fang mubai''s illness, and Fang Xiyou told him the truth. His wife was quite pleased.


    In addition to Fang mubai''s illness, his wife also mentioned the activity Su fan was doing to publicize the anti domestic violence law and asked Fang Xiyou for his opinions.


    "Gayne''s original intention is good, but I think it''s too early to do it now. In other words, Gayne''s choice of direction is wrong. That''s why he meets so many obstacles. In the final analysis, people''s ideas have not kept up with her initiative. " Fang Xiyou replied.


    "You have a point." His wife nodded slightly and said, "it''s only because of the people''s idea that such a thing should be done and the inherent idea should be changed through the guidance of public opinion. What do you think? "


    "Yes, ma''am." Fang Xiyou said, "it''s just that I''m a little worried."


    Looking at Fang Xiyou, his wife said, "what''s the worry?"


    "I don''t know what the purpose of Gayne is. If she just wants to complete a task, it''s just the daily work of the women''s Federation, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that she has a deeper purpose, or that her ideas will be used to go in another direction. In time, it will shake our foundation. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Is it that serious? It''s just a law. " The lady laughed and said, "do you say that because you have conflicts with her, Xiyou?"


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Xiyou, I know you hate her, but there are some things that should be done in the past. If you stick to the past, it will only affect the future. You are still young, and you and quan''er still have a long way to go in the future. Do you want to go on like this all the time? " Said the lady.


    "Ma''am, I don''t like Gaines. However, in this matter, I am really worried that she will deviate and affect us all. " Fang Xiyou said.


    The lady looked at her and said, "shouldn''t women''s rights and interests be protected?"


    "It''s not that we shouldn''t, it''s just that the time is not right." Fang Xiyou said, "family affairs seem like small things, but our society is made up of families.


    Family stability will affect social stability. The financial division in the family is the foundation of the whole social economy. Family relationship, since ancient times, is the economic relationship, the acquisition and distribution of finance, which is the most basic research object of economics. If the division of family property is not handled properly, it will directly shake the economic foundation of society. Do you think so? "


    The lady nodded.


    Fang Xiyou went on to say, "I am against this proposal of Gayne because if this matter is not controlled, it will cause public opinion to discuss family property. The existing law, as well as our traditional morality, is to maintain the man''s right to possession of property in marriage, and so is the whole axis of society.


    In terms of property, women are only subordinate. Of course, this is very unreasonable and unfair to women, but in China, it is a common phenomenon that men spend money to marry. If we only emphasize women''s rights and property rights, the current generally fragile marriage relationship will be shaken. Not only the grassroots will oppose it, but also the high-level will not support it. This is an important reason why the marriage law is so poor now. "


    "You have a point." The lady nodded and said, "this time, I found a hard bone to chew."


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1234

    "It is very important to advocate the protection of women''s legitimate rights and interests and the protection of women''s freedom.


    However, at this stage, when our consciousness is not high enough, this matter will only end in nothing. In serious cases, it may even cause social antagonism. " Fang Xiyou said, "that''s why I object to her doing so."


    "Now that the consciousness is not high enough, isn''t it better to promote the idea of Gayne, change people''s views, and really attach importance to the existence and value of women, so as to achieve the purpose of safeguarding women''s legitimate rights in marriage and family?" The madam thinks way, looking at Fang Xi you.


    Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "Xiyou, I hope you can do this together with Gayne and implement it as an initiative of our office in the New Year!" Said the lady suddenly.


    "Madame?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "We have to help women talk, don''t we? If even our office is indifferent to women''s demands to improve their marital status, what is the significance of our existence? Isn''t it what we should do to support and encourage women to face up to their own values, abilities and existence, so that they can have independent dreams and pursuits like men, and protect their legitimate rights and interests? " Said the lady.


    "But it''s not." Fang Xiyou said.


    His wife smile, said: "nothing, not urgent, Xi you, this matter, you are right, we want to start, but, can''t be as a play. Changing traditional ideas and laws can not be achieved in a short time. However, from now on, when you sit in my position in the future, I believe you can change this situation very well, don''t you think? "


    "To your seat?" Fang Xiyou, shocked.


    The lady laughed and said, "isn''t this your dream? Now I just exist as an assistant of the leader. My work is basically symbolic. However, I hope that in the future, when you sit here, you can become a real change person. Xiyou, you have the ability. But, I hope you can have this mind, tolerant mind, don''t always put their own gains and losses in the heart, you know, Xiyou


    Fang Xiyou looked at his wife and said nothing.


    Lady''s position, she, still have a chance?


    Zeng Quan blindly give in, but she and Shen Jianan.


    How could they let her sit in the lady''s seat like this? Even if you sit on it, it''s just a foil. I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as the current authority.


    Suddenly, Fang Xiyou''s heart was deeply sad.


    In the end, power, glory and considerate warmth, which is what she really wants?


    With Zeng Quan cold marriage, or with Shen Jianan, in the end which is her destination?


    "What''s the matter, Xiyou?" Where does madam know Fang Xiyou to think, then ask a way.


    "No, no, nothing, ma''am. I, I just, "said foncyou," thank you. I didn''t expect that after what happened in front of you last time, you still trust me like this. "


    His wife shook her head slightly, sighed and said, "you and Gayne are still young. We should correct our mind and help the men around you to go on. It''s Xu Menghua and Wen Yin who make me feel bad. "


    "Is it still the case of Cain and Yifei?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    His wife nodded and said, "it''s said that Yifei and Minhui are getting married, but Xu Menghua and Wen Yin are still so stiff."


    Fang Xiyou thought about it and said, "madam, let me handle this matter."


    "You, can you?" Asked the lady.


    "It happens that both of them are close to me. I''ll try to make peace. It should make them better." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It would be great if we could make up." The lady said, "I''ll leave it to you! Just tell me what I need to do. "


    "Well, don''t worry." Fang Xiyou said.


    Just then, sun Yingzhi came.


    Fang Xiyou looks at her. Sun Yingzhi smiles at her and goes to her mother to sit down.


    "Why are you here?" Asked the mother.


    "My father said, let Xiyou and aquan stay at home for dinner, and send me to tell you." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Is it all arranged in the kitchen?" Asked the lady.


    "Well, as I said, I''ll have dinner today, and my father will go out again tomorrow." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Tomorrow you will accompany me to visit your uncle Bai. Don''t forget." Mrs. Sun said to her daughter.


    "Well, I know." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the point? It''s all family. " The lady said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou also laughed.


    Three people sat chatting for a while. The leader called and asked them to go there together. His wife led sun Yingzhi and Fang Xiyou to go together.


    Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi are still in a state of embarrassment. In front of his wife''s face, two people are just hot on the face. Talk to each other about the latest situation, gossip in the circle, fashion and so on. There are still many topics, but they are not painful. This kind of awkward relationship is the safest thing to talk about.


    The leader will go out for inspection tomorrow, so today''s arrangement is still very tense. Even when playing chess with Zeng Quan, there were subordinates who came to him with materials for review, and they had no leisure for a moment.


    However, for Zeng Quan, this situation is also used to.


    In the hospital, Fang mubai and his wife were in the ward, and they were silent for a long time.


    At dinner, sun Yingzhi told Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou that he was setting up a studio. He also said that the two of them would come to have a look when they had time.


    "I don''t understand that. I don''t know what you women do? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you should call Gu Xi. Isn''t she ready to develop in China now? You may even be able to work together. "


    "I made an appointment with her." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Is Gu Xi all right now?" Mrs. Fang asked.


    "Much better and in good spirits." Fang Xiyou replied.


    "That''s good. I was really worried about her last time." Said the lady.


    The leader didn''t speak all the time, looking at his relatives with a smile.


    "Your worries are purely superfluous. I can see that among us, Gu Xi is the real Hua Mulan. I feel inferior to myself. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "In such a case, she can deal with it calmly, and she is also courageous." Said the leader.


    "Yes, it''s a pity to let her do the model. I think I should be transferred directly to the secret service and work on my mother''s side. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "Come on, I want to, but I can''t delay her future! She doesn''t want to be here. " The lady said with a smile.


    "She can''t join the secret service, but she can let Xi you put Gu Xi in your life group!" The leader said to his wife.


    We are looking at the leaders.


    "Well, I''ll give you some advice, be an image consultant, or something." Said the leader.


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion. I''ll discuss it with her later." Said the lady.


    "I''ll tell her, ma''am." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''ll trouble you, quan''er." The lady said, smiling, "in fact, I think my side is OK. I should let her go to your uncle sun''s side."


    "Me?" The leader said.


    "Yes, Gu Xi is courageous and knowledgeable. She''s a girl again. On your side, I''ll change the atmosphere of your group! All day long. " The lady said to her husband with a smile.


    The leader also nodded with a smile and said, "well, since you''re big, I''m not polite."


    Sun Yingzhi and Fang Xiyou both laughed.


    "Quan''er, it''s hard for you to tell Xiao Xi. Let her come back to meet Xiao Xu and make arrangements." The leader said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell her as soon as possible. Thank you, uncle sun. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "After all, it''s my own child, and I''m at ease with my work, isn''t it?" The madam soft voice laughs a way.


    The leader nodded.


    "Oh, no! You two are too much. I just wanted to work with Gu Xi! " The way of Sun Ying.


    Looking at his parents'' tacit smile, sun Yingzhi had to sigh and said, "OK, let it go to you. However, in this way, she will not be able to participate in any commercial activities, not even the publicity ambassador of Gayne. "


    "Oh, that''s a thing, too!" The leader said.


    "In this way, she can''t even refuse." The way of Sun Ying.


    "It doesn''t matter. For Gu Xi, as long as she is engaged in her professional related work, she is very happy. Whether it''s around uncle sun or doing business. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, Gu Xi will be very happy to have this opportunity." Fang Xiyou continued.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "I also think it''s good to recommend Gu Xi to work with dad. Dad, don''t you think your image design is a little too boring?"


    "Dreary?" The leader was stunned and looked at his daughter.


    "At least it doesn''t make you look younger and more handsome." The way of Sun Ying.


    The leader laughed and said, "I''d like to be young. I''m so old here. What can I do?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again." The lady said to her daughter.


    "Actually, I think what Yingzhi said is reasonable." Fang Xiyou said.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Leaders are now attending more and more activities. If you use a more vigorous and steady image, you will win more popularity, especially on the Internet." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, Xiyou is right. You have been showing us a spirit of innovation, if your image is more vigorous. " Zeng Quan said, can''t help laughing, way, "in fact, it doesn''t matter too much."


    "But now the main body is young people, dad is the image of the whole, your image is very good now, but if you can be a little less boring, there may be more positive comments and understanding, which will make young netizens feel that you are more amiable.


    In this way, won''t it be easier to get support for your policies and plans? After all, this is the Internet age The way of Sun Ying. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1235

    "What''s Quan er''s opinion?" Asked the leader.


    Fang Xiyou and sun Yingzhi both look at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan did not seem to care, just thinking about the leadership''s questions.


    "The tradition of our country is based on steadiness, and those who are superior must maintain a considerable sense of mystery and distance, so as to make the order more authoritative. However, it also makes our life seem too cold and inhumane. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "This kind of setting is basically the same as the ancient way, putting too much burden on the personal ability and moral cultivation of the leaders, rather than using the system to regulate and legalize." Zeng Quan continued.


    "Yes, if you meet a leader with strong ability, you will have the hope of development, and if the leader makes a mistake, it will bring the whole country into a miserable situation." Fang Xiyou continued Zeng Quan''s words.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and Fang Xiyou looked at him, but when he touched his eyes, Fang Xiyou turned his head.


    Sun Yingzhi noticed their actions and kept silent.


    The leader nodded slightly and said, "quan''er and Xi you are right. We still rely too much on the personal ability of leaders and are too weak in terms of system. Over the years, we have taken a detour, made mistakes and made mistakes in all aspects, which have caused huge losses and seriously affected the reputation of the unit. "


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "yes, especially in the selection and appointment of high-level leaders, once there are mistakes, the losses will be immeasurable."


    The leader nodded.


    "As Yingzhi said just now, it''s the Internet age, and our life is often a hot topic on the Internet." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was silent, just listening to Zeng Quan.


    "That''s it! It''s not only that you can''t carry out your work, but also that the people''s sense of distrust will become stronger and stronger. You''ve always said that you want to let power run in the sun, but the employees don''t even know how your politics come out, what the effect is, what the effect is. How can they cooperate? What will you do if there is a man in the middle who will destroy it with malice? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said: "in fact, it''s still a matter of concept. Our leaders are still personal and don''t take the staff seriously. If our proposal can''t get the sincere support of the staff, how can we get the support of the staff? Therefore, Yingzhi is right to change our ideas, take the initiative of the staff seriously, and make good use of the network to convey our ideas and ideas to the staff.


    At the same time, we should restrain the behavior of leaders and fundamentally change the relationship between cadres and the masses. If the grassroots can calmly face the doubts of the staff, how can they be afraid that the staff will not support us? "


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes softened slowly.


    The leader and his wife nodded silently.


    "Now those abroad, they are grasping the network as an important propaganda position, expounding their ideas. How can we not make good use of the Internet to serve the world? If we do not occupy this position, the enemy will.


    And all kinds of voices mixed on the Internet are very bad for us. When we fight against all kinds of hostile forces, we should also let our voice spread. This is what you call cultural soft power. I think now we should not only let the whole world face up to our problems, the most important thing is to let our staff support us from the heart, not from words. " Zeng Quan continued.


    Sun Yingzhi''s and Fang Xiyou''s eyes show a meaningful look, and his wife sees them.


    "You''re right." The leader said, "our leaders really don''t pay enough attention to this area."


    Then the leader looked at Zeng Quan and said, "quan''er, I have a suggestion."


    Zeng Quan looked at the leader.


    "I want you to join the deepening management group and focus on the reform of network administration. What do you think?" The leader said.


    Sun Yingzhi and Fang Xiyou are staring at Zeng Quan. Sun Yingzhi''s eyes are shining with excitement.


    "Me? I don''t know Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why, you don''t think you can?" Asked the leader.


    Zeng Quan thought about it.


    Now, he has just come to Jingchu to be a leader. Before his job is carried out, he goes to join the reform group to be in charge of the national network administration.


    "Thank you! I will live up to my mission Tseng Chuen road.


    Leaders nodded with a smile, sun Yingzhi''s eyes, but also undisguised joy.


    Zeng Quan entered the reform group as a non front-line leader and was in charge of the reform of a field, which is unique. In doing so, the leaders are also creating opportunities for Zeng Quan. After all, this is the direction of the future. What''s more, it will be a big bonus for Zeng Quan.


    No one here is not clear about this.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is full of joy and worry about the leader''s valuing of Zeng Quan. If it is in the past, she must be very happy, but now.


    Now, sun Yingzhi is happy, she is not happy.


    However, where does Sun Yingzhi care about Fang Xiyou''s idea? She doesn''t think about Fang Xiyou''s mood at the moment, and she doesn''t know what Fang Xiyou''s mood is. So sun Yingzhi said, "Dad, since you want ah Quan to join the reform team, why don''t you just transfer ah Quan to Beijing? So he doesn''t have to run around at both ends? What''s more, people will be gossiping when they work there under the name of Jingchu leader! " It is possible. But�� Quan''er just went to Jingchu for a few days, so he was transferred here? More criticism. What''s more, the last time it happened was too short. " The leader vetoed his daughter''s suggestion. At this point, he looked at Zeng Quan and said, "the child''s affairs have been dealt with thoroughly?" The child incident refers to Bobo''s accidental death. At this time, human life and death are particularly important. Even if it''s dead, it''s necessary to die. There''s no handle left�� Yiheng has been dealt with. No problem. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou''s Yu Guang looks at Zeng Quan for a moment, takes his tea cup and drinks it silently. The leader nodded and looked at Fang Xiyou. The leader asked, "is Xiyou going to come back to work?" Fang Xiyou took a look at Zeng Quan and said, "yes, I applied with my wife. There''s nothing I need to do over there, so. "�� You two, work is very important, but this child is not a small matter. If you have time, you should pay attention to it. You can''t delay it any longer. Try your best. Try your best. If it doesn''t work, give up. " Leading the other side, he said�� Yes Fang Xiyou answered. Sun Yingzhi did not speak�� You can rest assured that we will work hard. " Zeng Quan told the leaders. The madam listened to this, laughed, way: "this is the best." Sun Yingzhi silently looks at Fang Xiyou and says nothing�� In fact, I don''t think Xiyou should come back. " The leader said. Fang Xiyou was stunned�� You two know better than anyone about all these years. Although madam needs you here, quan''er needs you even more. I know you are a busy person. It''s boring for you to stay in Wuhan. It''s better for you to find something you like to do, just like Kayin. While helping ah Quan, you can also exercise yourself. " The leader looked at Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan and said. They were silent�� Xi you, as for you, you grew up in Beijing. Whether you are reading or socializing, you have been in this circle. This is of course very important. After all, you need to help quan''er do more activities in the future. " The leader said, "however, diplomacy is very important. As quan''er said just now, the support we really need lies in our country and our employees. It''s our long-term source of strength. So, Xiyou, I suggest you go to Jingchu with aquan, find a department, go to the grass-roots level, start from Jingchu, understand the real face, understand the staff''s ideas. Only in this way can you two really serve in the future. Only if you take the lead in doing so, will the people below have such consciousness. Do you understand, SYU? " Fang Xiyou looked at the leader for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Tears, swirling in her eyes. The leaders have expectations for Zeng Quan, and they are trying to create and provide opportunities for Zeng Quan. At the same time, they also have expectations for Zeng Quan, hoping that she can come to the end with Zeng Quan, and that she can help Zeng Quan make history together. But�� What''s the matter with you, Xiyou? " Asked the lady in surprise. Fang Xiyou quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, gave a smile to the four people who were looking at him, and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m just, it''s just, it''s OK." Zeng Quan looks at her. However, at this time of Fang Xiyou, how should she face the expectations of the leadership? Facing Zeng Quan''s future? If, if her affair with Shen Jianan comes to light, Zeng Quan�� Thank you, leader. But I am Fang Xi leisurely pause, squeeze out a smile, way, "some things, I did not think clearly, I think, I want to slowly think clearly and then make a decision." All four were stunned. Something I didn''t think about? What''s wrong? What can be more important than this�� I''m sorry. I''ll come to see you when I think it over. " Fang Xiyou said to the leader. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1236

    No one knows what Fang Xiyou means, but Fang Xiyou knows very well.


    What does it mean to be clear? What does she know about what to do?


    As the leader will go on a business trip to inspect the work tomorrow, the dinner will soon be over.


    Sun Yingzhi stood at the intersection, watching Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou leave, motionless for a long time.


    In the night wind, the lights seem to be swaying.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Mother''s voice came from behind.


    "Right away." The way of Sun Ying.


    Mother went to sun Yingzhi''s side, sighed and said: "quan''er, he will go well."


    "We''ve never been wrong, have we?" Sun Yingzhi looked at his mother and said.


    Mother nodded.


    Sun Yingzhi''s eyes were covered with mist.


    "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you." Sun Yingzhi said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, took her mother''s arm and walked towards her mother''s yard.


    "Let''s go to your side!"


    Sitting in the car on the way back, Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zeng Quan finally broke the silence and asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "About the suggestions put forward by the leaders." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "If you don''t want to go to Jingchu with me, you don''t have to. Going deep into the grassroots or something is too much for you. Leaders hope that we can do everything perfectly, but we don''t have to do everything. If you don''t want to Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "you are really considerate."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Don''t be so surly all the time, will you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I''m weird. I don''t think as much about you as Yingzhi does." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "what are you doing with Yingzhi?"


    "Don''t you know what she''s thinking?" Fang Xiyou also looked at him and said.


    "You." Zeng Quan said, but Fang Xiyou interrupted him.


    "It''s a little impatient." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan stared at her seemingly calm face. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Can you be more rational?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m not rational, but what about her?" Fang Xiyou said, "now there is no cover up at all."


    Zeng Quan was about to collapse. He stared at her and said, "you are so unreasonable!"


    With that, he would never talk to her again.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. Tears came out of his eyes and turned his head.


    The car went to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they got off the bus respectively, but they still ignored each other.


    Out of the elevator, Zeng Quan just stopped and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou also stopped and looked at him.


    "Dad is not well, let''s not quarrel in front of him, OK?" Zeng Quan slowed down and said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. He just took a deep look at him and walked past him.


    Zeng Quan follows her.


    In the ward, Fang Xiyou''s mother has gone back. Fang mubai is talking about work with his subordinates. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou waited for a while in the living room outside. When the meeting inside was over, they got up and went in to say goodbye to Fang mubai''s subordinates.


    "I''ll go out and see you off." Shen Dongyuan said to Zeng Quan.


    In the ward, only Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou and Fang mubai were left.


    "Dad, have you eaten yet?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Well, have some. And you? From the leader? " Fang mubai asked.


    "Madame said she would come to see you tomorrow." Fang Xiyou said to his father.


    "Don''t bother them. They are all so busy." Fang mubai said, took off his glasses and handed them to Zeng Quan beside the bed.


    "I''ll shake the bed down. Lie down!" Zeng Quan said to his father Yue.


    "Well, I''m tired of sitting here, too." Fang mubai said.


    Fang Xiyou brings his father a glass of water.


    "Xiao Xu came to tell me that you suggested to the leaders about setting up a new department?" Fang mubai finished drinking the water, handed the cup to his daughter and told Zeng Quan.


    "Well, the leader asked me, so I told him." Tseng Chuen road.


    My father-in-law nodded and said, "I think so, too. Now that''s the only way to make up for that. "


    "Are you going to start preparing for the formation?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes, let''s start as soon as possible! Start early, and be well prepared. " My father-in-law said.


    "The leader said that he wanted to transfer ah Quan to the deep reform group and let him be in charge of the administrative problems of the network." Fang Xiyou continued.


    My father-in-law was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "What did the leader say?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Well, when we talked about network administration, he said I was in charge." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang mubai looked at Zeng Quan, "Oh," and said, "since it''s the meaning of leadership, you can do it well! However, Jingchu''s work is your fundamental. Don''t waste it. "


    "Well, I know, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    Looking at his daughter and son-in-law sitting in front of him, Fang Mu Bai''s heart was full of complex emotions.


    His wife stayed in his ward all afternoon until supper.


    This afternoon, the couple talked a lot. It seems that they have never said so many intimate words in their life.


    His wife told him that her daughter had told her about the affair. And now, what should they do?


    Yeah, how?


    It''s time to get divorced! Persuade them to divorce!


    If you don''t divorce again, how can you be worthy of Zeng Quan? How to be worthy of Zeng family?


    How can they be worthy of their reputation?


    However, once the divorce, once the affair of Fang Xiyou''s cheating spread out, where are the faces of the Zeng family and Fang family? If it''s any other time, Zeng Quan has been listed as a key training object by the leaders, and has reached the center of the stage. Once Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou divorce, even if the alliance between the Zeng family and the Fang family does not still exist, the influence of the Fang family on the future is definitely not as strong as when the marriage relationship existed.


    This is a fact, even if it is not visible now, it will be visible in the near future.


    As the Fang family, even though Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou divorced, they still have to continue to support Zeng Quan. After all, the people they can choose are Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan.


    Fang mubai is in pain, and his wife is suffering from his daughter''s hot headed behavior.


    Two people chatted in the ward for a long time, received a phone call from the party leader, the old leader also came to the hospital to see his son''s condition.


    Fang mubai didn''t want to hide this. When his father arrived, director Xu came to Fang mubai''s ward for the third time. When he told Fang mubai that the leader asked him to set up a new Department to strengthen the supervision of the unit, director Xu also clearly told Fang and Fang mubai that this was the suggestion made by Zeng Quan and the leader. The leader was very happy and immediately adopted it.


    How could Fang mubai not understand director Xu''s insinuation?


    Because I understand, it''s more difficult.


    And now.


    It''s clear.


    At this point, Fang mubai was in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is faced with Zeng Quan who has been regarded as his own for many years. On the other hand, he needs to plan for the future of the Fang family. For Zeng Quan''s sake, he wants to persuade them to divorce, but for Fang''s sake.


    For the sake of the Fang family, shouldn''t we persuade them to divorce?


    This kind of thing conceals Zeng family, conceals Zeng Quan, this is betrays and destroys to the two families relations.


    In this world, there has never been any impermeable wall, even if he wants to hide it, can he hide it?


    To be frank is the basis for mutual trust.


    However, facing his father, Fang mubai said nothing.


    Once his father knew about Fang Xiyou, needless to say, he knew what his father would do.


    If you want to hide it, you have to shut up all the people who know it. Shen Jianan, as the party concerned, is basically more evil than good.


    Thinking of Xia Xue who died innocently, Fang mubai chose to hide the truth from his father. Moreover, after his father left, he called his nephew Gu Changqing and told him that he should never tell him about it. Gu Changqing agreed to him.


    At this time, looking at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, Fang mubai sighed deeply.


    "Quan''er, Xi you, I''ve been watching you two go to this day for so many years. I know all the noise along the way. At the beginning, to tell you the truth, we elders have an inescapable responsibility to let you get married. You two, for our two families, came together. I had hoped that you could go on happily and live a good life. But Fang mubai sighed, "but now, I''m going to die."


    Zeng Quan doesn''t understand what happened to Fang mubai, but Fang Xiyou knows very well.


    She was staring at her father, very nervous.


    What''s father going to do? Does father want to tell Zeng Quan?


    "Dad." Fang Xiyou called.


    Fang mubai looks at his daughter.


    Silence for a long time, Fang mubai said: "you, divorce!"


    Divorce?


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are stunned, staring at Fang mubai.


    "Dad?" Zeng Quan asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Mu Bai closed his eyes, shook his head slightly and said, "that''s all I want to say. Divorce! I also talked with your mother this afternoon. It''s a decision made by both of us. You, divorce


    "Dad." Cried Fang Xiyou�� Dad, are you not feeling well? Why don''t I ask the doctor to come and have a look? " How can Zeng Quan know the whole story? Fang mubai suddenly said that, his first thought was the sequelae of the operation. As soon as Zeng Quan was about to stand up, Fang mubai held down his hand and fixed his eyes on him�� Dad. Don''t do that. Don''t get excited. " Fang Xiyou gets up and shouts. Fang Mu Bai turned his head and stared at his daughter. The pair of sharp eyes, the look that made the criminal scared, now stared at his favorite daughter. However, he can''t say anything. He doesn''t want to say anything. He closed his eyes, slowly released Zeng Quan''s hand and said, "you two go back. I want to have a rest." But where dare Zeng Quan go�� Dad, lie down first. I''ll call the doctor Zeng Quan said, and quickly went out. In the ward, only Fang Xiyou and his father were left. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1237

    "Is that your decision? Do you have a decision? " Fang Xiyou looked at his father and asked.


    "Yes, I discussed with your mother. The situation of both of you, divorce, is good for both of you." Fang mubai said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "you two told me that I should get divorced after a lifetime of failed marriage, didn''t you?"


    "Xiyou, being honest, is respect for others and for you." The father said.


    "Even if we divorce, you will continue to support ah Quan, won''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Quan''er is the person elected by the leader. No matter whether he is my son-in-law or not, I will fully support him, and so will the Fang family!" Fang mubai said.


    "When he marries someone else, you''ll do the same, won''t you? Even if he may not be grateful to our Fang family in the future. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, you''re wrong. You''re wrong about this. Under such circumstances, shouldn''t you reflect on your own behavior and think about how to solve the problem with quan''er? I will consider the future of the Fang family. " Father interrupted Fang Xiyou.


    "Would you consider it?" Fang Xiyou stands up, stares at his father and interrupts him.


    Fang mubai looks at his daughter.


    "So, my existence, me, is irrelevant, isn''t it? It''s not even a tool, is it? " Fang Xiyou''s tears welled up in his eyes.


    "You." The father said.


    "Well, I''ll divorce, divorce him. Then, you can continue to support him as if you didn''t have my daughter, and continue to gain the honor of Fang family from him. I don''t matter to any of you Fang Xiyou wiped the tears from his face and rushed out of the ward.


    "Xiyou." Fang Xiyou couldn''t hear his father''s voice.


    "Xiyou?" As soon as she rushed out of the door, she ran into Zeng Quan. He called and grabbed Fang Xiyou, who was almost knocked down by him.


    Fang Xiyou looks up at him.


    At the moment, Fang Xiyou really hates him, himself and the world!


    "You win, you win!" With that, she shook off his hand and rushed to the elevator.


    Zeng Quan doesn''t know what happened. How can he not worry when he looks at Fang Xiyou crying like this?


    What''s going on?


    He told Shen Dongyuan, who had just rushed from the other side of the elevator, to let Shen Dongyuan and the medical staff go in and have a look at Fang mubai, while he ran after Fang Xiyou.


    Elevator, not down for a long time, Fang Xiyou desperately press the down button of the elevator.


    "Xiyou?" Zeng Quan''s voice came.


    Fang Xiyou looks back at him, and the elevator door opens. Fang Xiyou rushes in and closes the door, but Zeng Quan still blocks the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    There''s no one else in the elevator.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    Now that he''s in, come in!


    However, she didn''t want to talk to him in the elevator or quarrel with him in the elevator.


    Zeng Quan had the same idea, but said: "dad just finished the operation. No matter what he said, we should understand him. After all, he had an operation on the brain. Didn''t the doctor also say don''t stimulate him and don''t make him too emotional? What''s the matter? I''ll wait until dad recovers. "


    Fang Xiyou turns his head and stares at him, but his eyes are strange indifference and resentment.


    She never saw him like this, never.


    "Hope." Zeng Quan was completely stunned.


    Her mouth opened, but she didn''t say anything.


    "There''s something I want to say to you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Let''s get in the car." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou called the driver and asked him to drive the car to the building of the inpatient department.


    Elevator, stopped on the first floor, Zeng Quan followed her out.


    But the car hasn''t come yet.


    He could see that something had happened to Fang Xiyou, and it was a big deal.


    "How''s my dad?" Zeng Quan didn''t answer Fang Xiyou. He called Shen Dongyuan and asked.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the blood pressure is up again. It''s being treated. " Shen Dongyuan road.


    "I''ll go out with hiyou and come back soon. Call me if you need anything�� Zeng Quan said Well, I know. Don''t worry�� When Shen Dongyuan finished, Zeng Quan hung up.


    At this time, the car came.


    "Get in the car!" Tseng Chuen road.


    When he got to the car, Zeng Quan let the driver off and left the car to him.


    The couple sat in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat tacitly and drove the car out of the hospital.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? We''ve never seen you like this since we grew up, except that one time. " Zeng Quan drove the car and looked at his wife in the co driver''s seat and said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Yes, he knows her very well. At the same time, he didn''t know her.


    That time, is the parents for Gu Xiaonan mother and quarrel that time, she ran out of the house, ran to the Zeng family that time.


    They all remember.


    There are too many memories in common, but now life is separate.


    Can the only thing we can have together in the future be these memories?


    The hospital is not far from their home. At this point, go home.


    Zeng Quan then drove to a more nearby place.


    At night, the north wind calls, to this point, such weather, those net red hutongs are not many people, let alone Zeng Quan here?


    The car drove into the alley and stopped in front of a door. Zeng Quan dialed a phone, said "I''m at the door, open the door" and hung up.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the tone of his speech, and then looked at the immediate environment, full of doubt.


    This is his secret stronghold, or his.


    She wanted to speak, but still did not say the kind of deliberately hurtful words.


    The door opened. Zeng Quan drove in.


    Waiting for the car to stop, a middle-aged man came to greet and open the door.


    "Madame." The middle-aged man sees Fang Xiyou and says hello.


    Fang Xi leisurely Leng next, saw that person one eye, have no impression completely.


    Out of politeness, Fang Xiyou still gave the man a faint smile and didn''t speak.


    "Is dinner for you and your wife?" The man asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, we have something to talk about. You can bring me some water." Tseng Chuen road.


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away." The man answered.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou walked towards the courtyard.


    This is a strange place for Fang Xiyou. Although the environment looks familiar, after all, the layout and decoration of the small courtyard in the Hutong are similar.


    However, she has never been to this place.


    This yard is not big, but it''s just a front and back yard with a garden.


    At night, although there are lights under the pillars and the lights are on, we can''t see what the trees are.


    Zeng Quan opened a door and asked Fang Xiyou to go in. Fang Xiyou went in and the light was on.


    Antique furniture, hand touch, are very familiar with the feel, it is Zeng Quan like nanmu.


    "Well, now, no one''s going to disturb you, no one''s going to hear you." Zeng Quan sat on the sofa, looking at Fang Xiyou, saying.


    Fang Xiyou did not ask the story here. He sat on the sofa more than one meter away from Zeng Quan and sat quietly.


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. It was Shen Dongyuan.


    Shen Dongyuan said that Fang mubai was fine and asleep. He told Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou not to worry.


    "Xiyou is not in a good mood. Have a good chat with me here!" Shen Dongyuan said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Call me whenever you need Zeng Quan then hung up the phone, and then the other side Xi you said, "Dad is OK, played a sedative and fell asleep."


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    On the door, there was a knock, and the middle-aged man came with a pot.


    When he left, Zeng Quancai said to Xiyou, "I''m listening to you, Xiyou."


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, silent for a while, exhaled a breath, said: "I, I and Shen Jianan, go to bed."


    It''s on.


    Zeng Quan''s pupil, instantly enlarged, staring at her.


    "Yesterday, I was with him all the time, and I didn''t know." Fang Xiyou said, two hands crossed together hand, slowly released.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. He looked away from her.


    "Brother Changqing and I came back. Last night I told my father that he was very angry. He was angry with me. He and my mother said, "let''s divorce." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan''s body leaned forward, his hands crossed, his elbows on his knees, his hands on his forehead, and then he slid to his chin.


    "You like him?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiyou is speechless.


    Zeng Quan didn''t look at her and poured himself a glass of water. However, the water was very hot. As soon as it touched his lips, it burned him. He just held the cup, his hands trembling.


    "You like him, don''t you?" He asked again.


    "I," Fang said.


    But, like? Still. She, I don''t know.


    Zeng Quan wry smile, put down the glass, looked at her, said: "I understand."


    Understand?


    What do you understand?


    "If you want a divorce and you want to be with him, I''ll help you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him, holding his hands tightly together.


    "You, help me?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "Do you want to help me or yourself? You are waiting for this opportunity! You''ve been waiting for me to make mistakes, waiting for me. " Fang Xiyou said�� In your eyes, I am such a person, right? Mean, shameless, childish, still a girl fetish, isn''t it Tseng Chuen road�� Isn''t it? " Fang Xiyou stares at him and says, "only if I make a mistake, only if I make such an unforgivable mistake, can you have enough reasons to be forgiven and you can be understood. You can be forgiven for your indifference and neglect to me for so many years, can''t you? " Zeng Quan opened his eyes and stared at her incredulously�� Is that what you think? Is that your explanation? " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou looked at him and said nothing. Zeng Quan is also staring at her. The four eyes are opposite. Over the years, childhood friendship, family affection and family glory seem to disappear in this moment. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1238

    There was a long silence in the room.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t look at him. Zeng Quan lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Do you think I want to go this far?" Finally, he said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "So many years, yes, I admit that I am too indifferent to you, but what did you give me? When I want you by my side, when I need you by my side, where are you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "So it''s my fault, isn''t it? At the beginning, you went to Yunnan, I followed you in the past, but how did you treat me? Ignore me, ignore me. I go to the place where you work by myself, and I know nothing about it! I don''t know anyone except you. You just leave me for three or five days. Do you think I can stay? I want to accompany you, but what else can I accompany besides the air? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of you. It''s my fault, I admit it. But what about other times? What did you do for me? I''m transferred to Hebei. Is it always close to home? As for you, you don''t visit me for several months. When I get home, I don''t even have a shadow at home. I''ve been alone, facing the four walls of that house for three years. Do you think I like someone very much Tseng Chuen road.


    "When I went to Yunnan, you treated me like that. Do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''m retarded? I have to be mentally retarded enough to forget your indifference to me. I have to be forgetful enough to forget that you are marrying me for Su fancai! How much courage do you think I have to be with you? How much more power do I have to convince myself not to care about the past? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan shakes his head, but he just shakes his head.


    "For so many years, only Sufan is on your mind, and only Sufan is on your mind. As long as she''s a little upset, you can''t be nervous. But when did you care about me? I''m also a person. I need your care. I''m your wife! " Fang Xiyou looked at him and cried.


    "Care? Do you need my attention? " Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "everything you do is perfect. What do you do at home and abroad that others are not satisfied with? Do you still need my attention? In your eyes, I am naive, I have no standard, do you still need such naive, such no standard of my care? Let people like me care, are you still Fang Xiyou? "


    Fang Xiyou''s tears stopped, staring at him, his lips trembling.


    "All these years, you have been suspicious and alienated from me. If you have something to do, you can discuss it with Yi Heng or anyone, but you have never thought of me. What am I in your eyes? What else do I need to exist? But now, you still keep saying that I don''t care about you enough? How do I care? Can you tell me how to do it? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "But I love you! I love you! From small to large, I only love you, I love you Fang Xiyou covers her face and tears come out of her eyes.


    "You love me? Do you love me? You love only yourself Zeng Quan said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "If you love me, have you ever given me a little trust? You come and go to repeat, only Sufan Sufan. Yes, I did like her, so what? It''s all years ago, but you''re holding on. Can''t you, or can''t I? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Can''t I? You at home, in front of how many people, you flirt with her, do you think I can''t see, or others can''t see? Can''t I put it down? You tell me, how can I put it down? How can I put it down like this? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "She''s my sister! In a home, do you want me to ignore it? Or a long face? She''s my own sister. You have to doubt my own sister, you know Tseng Chuen road.


    "In your heart, is she just your sister? The same sister, why do you have totally different attitudes towards Jiaojiao and her? Are you treating her like a sister? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan for her words, really has gone beyond the unbelievable level, now what she said, he will not be surprised.


    "What do you think it is? You think it''s just you? If I really have something wrong with her, will Huo Shuqing not see it? Will Huo Shuqing ignore it? You. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou wiped away his tears, gave a cold smile and said, "he? What he pursues is only power. Does he care what kind of man his wife has an affair with? If he really cares, he won''t send his wife to the hospital to take care of his rival, and he won''t let Su fan and Qin Yifei get entangled. "


    Zeng Quan nodded helplessly and said: "yes, yes, what he pursues is only power. For power, he can not even want his own marriage or his own dignity, right? In your eyes, who else is normal? Only Shen Jianan, isn''t he? "


    "Yes, only he, only he really cares about me, only he sees me as a woman, only he." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, let''s get a divorce. I''ll help you, we''ll divorce, divorce! " Zeng Quan said, suddenly stood up, rushed to a desk, picked up a pen and paper from the desk, ready to write down the divorce agreement.


    However, when the nib touches the paper, there is no way to write a stroke. His hands, shaking. No, write, divorce. What can''t he leave? Didn''t she want to be free? Want to be with Shen Jianan who really cares about her? Good! Write, leave! Zeng Quan pressed his hand hard and wrote on the paper with all his strength. However, every word, the first word, was so laborious and crooked. What''s going on? What''s the matter with him? Isn''t that divorce? What can''t leave? However, Fang Xiyou sitting on the sofa, looking at his back, tears, completely stagnated. They, it''s over, really, it''s over. No more opportunities, no more opportunities! It''s good, it''s good, at least, at least we don''t have to torture each other, we don''t have to be sad, we don''t have to. Fang Xiyou got up, went to the door and opened it. The light in the yard was on, and the light in the room was shining. She walked out of the door and into the yard step by step. Why are there flowers in this yard? What kind of flower is this? She went to the tree and raised her hand to pick a small flower bud that just came out. What kind of flower is this? Cannot see. No matter what flower it is, it has nothing to do with her. Zeng Quan looked back at the open door and stopped. He went to the door and looked at her standing under the plum tree in the yard. Unconsciously, the sky began to drift snow, floating. Fang Xiyou looked up and the snowflakes fell on his face. At this time of snow, can''t see flowers, just snow, a grain, fall on the face, ice. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1239

    Once upon a time, he just looked at her in a sea of flowers, let him heart, let his heart jump.


    Now, they have become husband and wife from childhood. They have become the closest people in the world. However, after years of hurting each other, they have come to the fork of life.


    This scene is familiar and strange.


    Familiar, is the scene, strange, is the mood.


    In this world, scenery can reappear, mood, once changed, it can no longer be rebuilt.


    Zeng Quan looked at her back, feeling complicated.


    If he could go back to the beginning, would he still marry her? Will you hurt each other like this with her? Will it still be like this?


    No matter how I think about it, at the beginning, it''s always just a point in time, and I can''t go back.


    Snowflakes, continue to fall in the sky, more and more big.


    Zeng Quan walked up to her and behind her.


    "The first time I like a girl is in this plum blossom forest." His voice came from behind her.


    Fang Xiyou''s mouth showed a bitter look.


    Is that his best memory?


    "That was the first time I had feelings for girls. That was the first time I felt that someone was beautiful, more beautiful than flowers." He said, walking slowly towards her.


    "Is it?" She just coped, turned and looked at him.


    "But I never told her, never." He said.


    "Why not? If you did, maybe you would have been together a long time ago. " Fang Xiyou said, let go of hand, flower bud fell from her hand, all of a sudden was blown away by the wind.


    The wind, blowing her hair, blowing her scarf.


    "Because in my mind, she is such a beautiful person, I don''t have the courage to tell her." He looked at Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that I have ruined your beautiful first love. I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t you want to know who that man is?" He asked.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your beautiful first love. I don''t have the courage to add a rival to myself any more. When we get divorced, you can go to her. You can go on. Now you, no matter what woman you are, are eager to get married Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan put his hands in his pocket and looked up at the sky.


    Snow, is still snow, did not become snow, fell on his face, icy.


    His mouth, overflow a bitter smile.


    It''s so sentimental.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t treat you well just now." He looked at her, changed the subject and said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said: "needless to say, originally, it was my fault. You should say whatever you say."


    "In fact, when you think about it, you have done a lot for me and our family over the years. My family, thank you very much, and I thank you very much. " He said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all I should do." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I also, I also know that I haven''t done well these years, and I don''t care enough about you. No matter what we get married for, whether it''s for Gayne or for our two families, we''re husband and wife, that''s the truth. As a man, when we come to today''s situation, I need to bear more responsibilities. Even if I didn''t want to marry you at the beginning, even if I like Gaines at the beginning, I am your husband, and I should be responsible for you. And I''m not doing my job. " Tseng Chuen road.


    In Fang Xiyou''s eyes, tears are shining.


    If, if he had been able to say that to her earlier, if he had been able to say that earlier, how could they have come to this point?


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou. If, if you, you think Shen Jianan, Shen Jianan is better for you, if you think he is the person you want, if you think you, you are very happy together, then, let''s divorce! " Zeng Quan said, and he paused.


    In his heart, there was no anger and resentment as before, no dissatisfaction with her.


    "Ah." Fang Xiyou gave him a low cry.


    However, the wind was too strong or her voice was too light for him to hear.


    He gave her a faint smile and said, "I wish you happiness, Xiyou!"


    Happiness? Happiness.


    Tears came from Fang Xiyou''s eyes.


    "I''ll explain it to my family. You don''t have to say anything. Don''t tell me about you and Shen Jianan. After all, it''s not something that will make the family happy. Let''s not talk about it! " Tseng Chuen road.


    It''s not a glorious thing, is it!


    Fang Xiyou turned around, but there was no way to look at him.


    Heart, how so painful?


    "I''ve written the divorce agreement. Just sign it on the table. As for the division of property, it''s up to you. Take whatever you want. " He said.


    I want your heart? Can I take it, too?


    But Fang Xiyou couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, that''s it! I, I''m going to the hospital to see Dad. " With that, Zeng Quan turned and walked into the room.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and tears came down.


    Wind, blowing from her ears, snow, fell on her hair.


    However, their marriage, in this storm, dispersed.


    Zeng Quan put on her coat and saw the coat she put on the sofa. He was stunned. He picked up her coat and walked out of the room.


    On Fang Xiyou''s shoulder, suddenly a layer of weight was added.


    She froze, open eyes, hazy, but she is familiar with the appearance.


    "It''s cold. Don''t forget to dress." He said.


    Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    I can''t say anything.


    Zeng Quan took a deep look at her and walked away without saying a word.


    Fang Xiyou took two steps forward, in his direction, but he couldn''t take the third step.


    She lost the one she loved most and only in her life.


    I wish you happiness!


    I wish you happiness?


    Without him, where is her happiness?


    Where is it?


    Fang Xiyou squatted down, squatted on the ground, covered his face and began to cry.


    Why did this happen? Between them, why is it like this? Why?


    Why, why did she just lose her favorite?


    Why?


    Walking to the front yard, Zeng Quan said to the middle-aged man, "give me the car key."


    "Sir." Asked the man.


    "When the lady comes, let the driver take her home." Zeng Quan said, reaching for the key from the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man said.


    Zeng Quan went to the garage, pressed the key to get off, and a car turned on. He got on the car, started the car, and left the yard.


    Snowflakes, keep floating to the car glass.


    His hands, holding the steering wheel, tightly.


    Since he learned to drive, he has never grasped the steering wheel like this.


    What is he nervous about? What are you sad about?


    But what''s so sad about it?


    She made a choice, she chose the people who were good to her, isn''t that enough? Just like all these years, he only hopes that she can find someone who really loves her, instead of being tied up with him and unable to be happy.


    So, isn''t it good now? What else is there to think about?


    Don''t think about it, Zeng Quan. It''s not time to think about it.


    Doesn''t he want to be free, too? Didn''t he also want someone to really love him instead of forming such a marriage with him? Isn''t that good?


    They divorced more than once. He did it once, and she did it once. In the previous two times, he was persuaded to come back by various reasons. The only important reason is his future, his future and the future of the group.


    We need his marriage with Fang Xiyou to maintain the stability of the whole group. Their marriage is the ballast of this cooperation. There are too many people who need their marriage, and it is the two of them who need it least.


    It''s good, it''s good, it''s really free!


    A brake, Zeng Quan suddenly stopped the car, fortunately no car behind to catch up, otherwise it really hit the rear end.


    The car, stop in the middle of the road, just stop.


    Snowflakes, now the snow, has really become a flying snowflake, floating around his car.


    His hands, holding the steering wheel, he laughed.


    Yeah, he''s free. Really, I''m free.


    From now on, he will no longer have to feel guilty for his inability to fall in love with Fang Xiyou for so many years, blame himself for her sadness, and be baffled by his past feelings. Yes, he was a little confused about how he could like her and forget her. Yeah, what is it for? Why used to like her, but later, did not like it?


    He doesn''t know why, but in reality, he knows very well.


    In order to keep Sufan, the innocent man and the Sufan who rekindled his life, he must marry Fang Xiyou and complete the marriage. After all, this is predestined. His marriage to Fang Xiyou is predestined. Sooner or later, they have to get married. Just, did not expect, their marriage, will be broken from before.


    Good. That''s good.


    He doesn''t care what kind of green hat his wife wears on him. What does he care about that? She has her freedom, he also has his, not to mention, between them, there has been no love for each other, right?


    A man''s anger at his wife''s infidelity is mostly due to two reasons. First, it''s for the sake of face. Because of face, you can''t allow your wife to put on a green hat. Second, I love my wife so much that I can''t understand her behavior. Perhaps this kind of love is not what a woman wants, but rather a possession.


    And what about him? Does she need to protect his face? He, it doesn''t matter. Really, he and she seem to be husband and wife. However, they were independent individuals long ago. Except for the two families behind them, their small family has long been broken up. He doesn''t need her to protect his face! So, just love your wife too much? Is he, alfonsio? Before, love, like, moved, but later. After so many things happened, after so many years of hurting each other, do you still love each other? Don''t love, long ago, don''t love. Will he still be angry if he doesn''t have both reasons? can''t! He closed his eyes, grasped the steering wheel with both hands, and the car quietly stopped on the road. Around the car, from his side drove past, unknown. Snow, keep on falling. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1240

    Deep night, such a night, all sounds are silent.


    "Madame." A man''s voice came into Fang Xiyou''s ear.


    Fang Xiyou gets up and looks at the stranger in front of him.


    The man looked at the tearful Fang Xiyou, also full of shock.


    He has met Fang Xiyou. After all, he has followed Zeng Quan for a long time. Even if Fang Xiyou didn''t pay attention to him, he has met Fang Xiyou. How could that dignified and elegant Fang Xiyou be like this?


    "Madam, it''s too cold outside. Go to the room and have some hot tea to warm yourself up." Said the butler.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. He walked into the room in front of him and into the warm and bright room.


    The housekeeper closed the door and poured her tea.


    "Have some hot tea, madam." The housekeeper came to her with a cup.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa for a long time.


    She and Zeng Quan, really, separated! It''s true!


    But is that what she really wants? Does she want to be separated from him?


    And Shen Jianan together that moment, is not doomed to the end of this time?


    How can Zeng Quan accept her when she has sex with another man? He won''t do that, absolutely not.


    Since she is so clear, why would she talk to Shen Jianan.


    "How long have you been here?" Fang Xiyou asked the housekeeper.


    "Five years." Said the butler.


    "Five years! Five years, a long time. " Fang Xiyou sighed and said.


    The housekeeper said nothing.


    "I want to be alone." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, ma''am. If you need anything, please call me. This is my phone." The housekeeper said, wrote down the telephone number on the paper and put it in front of Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    The housekeeper closed the door and left.


    Fang Xiyou is sitting on the sofa, holding a hot tea cup in his hand, but his eyes are wet.


    Really, it''s over!


    What, what''s the same as a fake?


    Heart, a tear under the pain, want to drink water, but shaking hands, there is no way to hold a good cup.


    Put down the cup, she saw a piece of paper on the table, on which the words "divorce agreement" were written, and a paragraph of words, as well as Zeng Quan''s signature.


    This is his handwriting. She is very familiar with it. She can recognize it at a glance.


    With a wry smile, she didn''t look at what was written on it carefully.


    What''s the use of property?


    In this world, people are more important than money.


    What''s the use of asking for money?


    She''s not one of those silly women. She has to kill her husband when she divorces. She doesn''t need the money. What does she want and what does she care about?


    Yes, she has what she wants, but she wants the supreme power. Now, she has completely lost the opportunity.


    The mobile phone is at hand. She picks it up, turns out a number and dials it out.


    Night, in another city, is the same deep.


    Shen Jianan left Shanghai for a business trip to Singapore. He also heard about Fang mubai''s hospitalization, and he was worried that Fang Xiyou couldn''t bear it. However, how can he contact her today? With her family, Zeng Quan and him.


    There was an agreement in Singapore that he had just signed.


    However, his heart has always been with Fang Xiyou.


    He was worried about her.


    Worry, but can''t do anything.


    As Gu Changqing said, in the future, there will be no contact or intercourse between them.


    It''s just that.


    The night was deep, and the lights in the yard were scattered on the ground like stars.


    Unable to sleep at all, Shen Jianan poured himself a glass of wine and stood on the balcony, looking out.


    Over the Strait, ships can be seen coming and going.


    The busiest route in the world never stops.


    The lights of the ship, like moving stars, were floating on the sea.


    The wind messed up his hair.


    The night in Beijing is cold without such warmth.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He was stunned and picked it up.


    "I''m Shen Jianan! "No way." He said, but before he finished, he heard Fang Xiyou''s voice.


    "Where are you?" She asked.


    Shen Jianan, stunned.


    He looked at the information on the screen of his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear.


    "I''m in Singapore. What''s the matter? It''s the leader of the party. " He asked hastily.


    Her voice is very bad. Is it Fang mubai''s accident?


    "I want to see you. Can you come over?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, where are you?" He asked�� Call me when you arrive With that, Fang Xiyou hung up and leaned his back against the sofa. At this time, Shen Jianan completely forgot Gu Changqing''s advice to him, drank the wine in the glass, quickly put on his clothes, asked his assistant to arrange a plane and return to Beijing immediately. Originally, there was a press conference tomorrow. Today''s manor in Singapore is also for tomorrow''s business, but now Fang Xiyou calls. Not to mention in Singapore, even in Antarctica, I have to meet her. After calling Shen Jianan, Fang Xiyou seems to be quiet. She picks up the agreement written by Zeng Quan, folds it, puts it in her bag, drinks some tea, and walks out of the room. By car, Fang Xiyou came to his other hospital, where he made an appointment with Huo Shuqing last time. On the way, she called Shen Dongyuan and asked about her father. Shen Dongyuan said that everything was fine with his father and he had been asleep for a long time�� Ah Quan is here. " Shen Dongyuan said. Fang Xiyou took the hand of mobile phone to pinch, but said: "you all rest! I''ll hang up first. " Zeng Quan went to his father''s side. It''s his decision. It''s his business. Why should she intervene? The car, drove to other courtyard, Fang Xiyou got out of the car, went into his bedroom, directly lay on the bed, motionless. The room was dark, but her eyes were fixed on the window. I don''t know when, about three o''clock in the night, the mobile phone rang, Shen Jianan, came! When Shen Jianan came to her side, she did not say a word, just quietly pillow his arm, fell asleep. He wanted to ask her what happened and talk to her, but she didn''t say anything and fell asleep. Shen Jianan no longer asked, staring at the night, quietly let her pillow his arm, so lying, motionless. In the dream, tears welled out from her eyes, how can not flow clean. She saw that Zeng Quan had gone away without looking back. No matter how she called, he didn''t look back and ignored her. He just left�� Ah Chuen She kept calling his name, but could not come out of such a dream. Shen Jianan, without saying a word, just gently hugged her and said nothing. All she thought was Zeng Quan! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1241

    It''s getting light.


    However, Zeng Quan lay in bed all night.


    His marriage with Fang Xiyou involves too much. It''s not their own business for a long time.


    He and Fang Xiyou are very clear about this.


    It''s just that it''s a relief for both of them to end so many years of misfortune earlier and at this time, isn''t it?


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and got up.


    "Spring." His father-in-law''s voice came to Zeng Quan''s ears.


    Zeng Quan went to his father-in-law''s bed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Did I disturb you? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Mu Bai shakes his head slightly. Zeng Quan turns on the light at the head of the bed. Fang Mu Bai looks at him.


    "Do you know all about it?" Fang mubai asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    Fang mubai sighed for a long time and said, "Xi you, I''m so confused. I''m so confused."


    "Dad, we''re divorced." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang mubai looked at Zeng Quan and said, "think about it?"


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    Fang mubai sighed and said, "it''s our generation, even your grandparents, who decide to marry you two. We all hope that you can carry our dream to that step. In order for you to get there, we must unite as many and powerful forces as possible to support you. It''s a hard road. Without support, you can''t help it. That''s why we made your marriage, including the leadership. "


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "The leader has always liked you. He trained you to be his successor and a qualified and excellent successor. I hope you can inherit his dream and realize the dream of all of us."


    Fang mubai said, tears in his eyes, "we, there are too many things can not be done, even if it is the end of life, there is no way to finish all the things."


    "Dad." Zeng Quan sat beside his father-in-law and said.


    Looking at Zeng Quan, Fang mubai sighed and said, "we need a new leader to lead them to victory. And you are such a person. That''s why we chose you. We try our best to make you what we hope, and we hope you can make you what we hope, so that we can leave in the future and live up to the expectations of our predecessors. You have the blood of the Zeng family and the Ye family. Only you can integrate the power of all of us. Therefore, the leader knows that Yingzhi loves you and that you have a conflict with Xiyou, but he still wants to support you to marry Xiyou. He would rather his own daughter be lonely all her life. "


    Zeng Quan''s eyes were glistening with tears.


    "Quan''er, when we come to this point, we have long ignored personal gains and losses and personal happiness. If we only think about our own gains and losses, our own happiness, then who will think about the happiness of our employees? Who will think about the gains and losses of the unit? " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Quan nodded tearfully.


    "Xiyou and I said that even if you are divorced, I will gather all the strength of Fang family to support you. However, you also know how many people''s efforts and support are needed to get to that position. And the most important thing is to stabilize people''s minds! " Fang mubai said.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that whether I can succeed or not, your cultivation and support for Quaner will never be forgotten! Even if Xiyou and I are no longer husband and wife, you will always be my father Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Mu Bai shook his head slightly and said, "I believe you. I know you are a good child. However, for those below, for those following the Fang family, whether you are the son-in-law of the Fang family will determine their choice. "


    "Yes, I know. As long as I''m the son-in-law of the Fang family, they will wholeheartedly support me. No matter when I''m going to give up, they won''t give up because of my ups and downs. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    "Once I divorce Xi you, they will worry about whether I will abandon them and suppress them when I get there." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    "Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang mubai sighed and said: "it''s unfair for you to let Xiyou continue to maintain the marriage relationship with her. It''s also harmful to you and your family. So, if you divorce, just leave! As for how to deal with the aftermath, we''ll think of another way. "


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    For Zeng Quan, he was in a dilemma.


    Divorce Fang Xiyou will shake the hearts of the whole group. After all, the core strength of the group depends on his marriage with Fang Xiyou. Whether he is his own person or his own son-in-law is the reason that greatly affects the unity of the people.


    Although my grandfather was once a resident, he died too early, and so was my grandfather. Today, Fang''s grandfather is still alive, still affecting the direction of the workplace. In the end, we can''t lose the Fang family. And Fang family, also put hope on him.


    Apart from him, no one can push Fang''s glory and influence to the limit. However, if he and Fang Xiyou divorce, the supporters of the Fang family will naturally have doubts. Will the people they put in a lot of effort settle the accounts after the divorce?


    Even my wife can abandon me, let alone them? Isn''t he going to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress it?


    In that case, let alone the summit, even if he finally reached that step, it could not be implemented smoothly. After all, the governance of a unit has never been accomplished by one person, let alone such a large unit. Without those capable officials, how can he manage this huge unit?


    "Dad." Zeng Quan called.


    Fang mubai looks at Zeng Quan.


    It''s morning.


    Fang mubai asked his secretary to call the leader.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xiyou wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Jianan.


    She didn''t say anything, she just got up.


    "What would you like to eat?" He asked.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    She went into the bathroom, turned on the tap, washed her face, and looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Cry swollen eyes, disheveled hair, haggard face, this, or her?


    When did she become like this?


    Staring at the mirror, Fang Xiyou, did not move for a long time.


    Sitting on the sofa outside, Shen Jianan listened to the silence in the bathroom for a long time. She was worried that she would not come out. She got up and went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    "Are you ok?" He asked.


    Fang Xiyou heard his voice and did not answer.


    Shen Jianan worried, then pushed the door in, saw her standing in front of the mirror, motionless.


    "Xiyou." He asked hastily.


    Fang Xiyou turned to look at him.


    "Are you not feeling well?" He asked.


    Fang Xiyou is silent, just staring at Shen Jianan.


    Is she looking at herself or him? Or, my own past?


    "Xiyou?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "You go out first." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, call me if you need to." Shen Jianan road.


    With that, he wanted to kiss her on the forehead, but he still didn''t do that. He gave her a smile and walked out of the bathroom.


    After a long time, about half an hour, Fang Xiyou came out of the bathroom.


    When Shen Jianan looked back, she was completely different from just now. The hair is well combed and it seems that I have taken a bath, but I don''t have make-up.


    "Sorry, I asked you to come last night." Fang Xiyou sat opposite him and said.


    Shen Jianan shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Fang Xi took a long breath and said, "I''m going to divorce him."


    Shen Jianan was stunned and looked at her.


    "I told him about us. He," said Fang Xiyou, pausing and saying, "don''t blame him. It''s my fault. I can''t blame him."


    "Xiyou." Shen Jianan got up and sat beside her.


    "You, let me finish." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan nodded.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "I''m sorry to involve you in our affairs."


    "Silly girl!" Shen Jianan sighed and gently hugged her.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes, tears rolling in his eyes.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself like that. How are you Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head, tears came out of his eyes and hit her hands one by one.


    "Let''s not meet again!" She said.


    Shen Jianan, but no accident, just motionless, holding her.


    "Why don''t you ask why?" She opened her eyes, looked at him and asked.


    "Knowing you, falling in love with you and being with you are God''s gift to me. I told myself that no matter what happens in the future, I will never regret it. I will never regret it. " He said, his hand on her face, gently stroking, wipe away her tears.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and his lips trembled.


    "Why are you all doing this? Why don''t you all blame me? Why don''t you Fang Xiyou no longer ignores his previous reserve, no longer ignores his image, crying out in front of Shen Jianan.


    "Xiyou." Shen Jianan called.


    You guys? Is it him and Zeng Quan?


    "Why do you all have to look like you understand me? Why do you want to do this? What, I wish you happiness? What don''t you regret? Am I so worthy of your sympathy and pity? Am I that poor? " Fang Xiyou cried.


    Shen Jianan smiles and wipes the tears on her face.


    "You say, he doesn''t love you. However, if he does not love you, he will not blame you? Would you say, "I wish you happiness?" Shen Jianan road.


    The tears in Fang Xiyou''s eyes stopped.


    "Xiyou, you are just an ordinary woman, which is the same in my eyes and his eyes. You, no sense of security, you, need people to care. That''s what I think, and he, too! " Shen Jianan road.


    The same, right? Fang Xiyou doesn''t know. Shen Jianan gets up, goes to one side, pours a glass of water for her, and looks at Fang Xiyou sitting quietly on the sofa. Perhaps, all this, for him and her, is just an accident, an accident that can never be said again. So, it''s very good, very good. In the silence, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rings. Shen Jianan handed her the mobile phone. She quickly took it over and had a look. Is it grandpa''s secretary? Fang Xiyou wiped away his tears and answered the phone. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1242

    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Miss, we are outside your door. If it is convenient for you, please come out." The Secretary said.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    Door, outside?


    Why, why didn''t she get any news?


    Besides, grandfather''s secretary, how do you know she''s here.


    As soon as I think of my grandfather, Fang Xiyou''s heart suddenly gets hairy and even scared.


    Grandfather sent someone to come here, that is to say, grandfather, already know that Shen Jianan is here?


    No, no, Shen Jianan.


    Let him go? Where to go? Where can I go without being caught by my grandfather?


    "I, Grandpa sent someone." Fang Xiyou put down his cell phone and said.


    Shen Jianan is not a fool either. When she says that, she knows what''s going on.


    "Don''t be afraid." He took her hand and said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him and says, "you don''t have to worry. Who dares to touch you? I''ll do it."


    "Stop it. It''s going to be OK." Shen Jianan interrupted her and said.


    He is not afraid of death, but what about the Shen family?


    He has lost one Shen Rong, and another Shen family.


    But what can we do?


    This is life.


    People have to pay for what they do.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him deeply. After a long time, he got up and said, "you, come with me."


    "Xiyou?" Shen Jianan was stunned.


    "My grandfather sent someone here to look for me. He must have known you were there. If I let you out, or leave you here, you''re not safe. It''s because of me. I can''t let you have an accident. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Jianan, no language.


    After a while, when Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan appear in front of grandfather''s secretary, the secretary just smiles and asks them to get on the bus.


    The car drove out of Fang Xiyou''s tea house, followed by the bodyguard car for two years, and went to Fang''s courtyard.


    On the way, Fang Xiyou sends a message to Gu Changqing, telling Gu Changqing that he and Shen Jianan have been picked up by his grandfather, and nothing else has been said.


    Gu Changqing received the news and did not move for a long time.


    Xiyou and aquan, is that true.


    There must be something wrong with both of them. Maybe Xiyou has told aquan about it.


    However, now Xi you sent him this message, which should remind him to take good care of Shen Jianan. I don''t know how my grandfather will deal with this matter, but Shen Jianan must be more sinister than lucky.


    Just, how should he take care of Shen Jianan? Now, Shen Jianan and Xi you are taken away by his grandfather. Is it difficult for him to go to his grandfather''s house and get Shen Jianan back?


    Gu Changqing is in a dilemma.


    According to my grandfather''s temper and the extent of this incident, Shen Jianan will never do anything good. It''s just, what should I do?


    Gu Changqing closed his eyes and fell into deep thinking.


    Thinking about it, Gu Changqing called Zeng Quan.


    "Ah Quan, where are you?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Well, I just got home. What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Is it uncle Jin''s side?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Well, I''ll go home and get some sleep." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I, I''ll be right here." Gu Changqing finished, quickly hung up the phone, rushed out of the office, said a few words of advice to the Secretary, and quickly left.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing again.


    It''s Sufan.


    "Brother, how''s leader Fang?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll have a rest in the hospital. What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask. Are you still in the hospital? " Su fan asked.


    "No, I''m home. I''ll have a rest and have something to go out." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother, don''t be too tired. As long as Fang''s operation is OK, he will have a good rest. You and your sister-in-law are both relieved. Leader Fang is a good man. A good man has his own way. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed bitterly.


    "Brother? What''s the matter with you? " Su fan felt something strange and asked.


    Zeng Quan sighed a long time and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. If you have anything to say, don''t hold it in your heart. There is nothing in the world that can''t pass. Don''t hurt yourself too much. " Su Fan said.


    Su fan doesn''t know what happened to Zeng Quan, but she also hears that Zeng Quan is in a bad mood. So, she just used to comfort him and let him relax.


    Is there nothing you can''t get over? Zeng Quan sighed deeply.


    "Well, you''re right. There''s nothing you can''t get through. That''s what it''s like to be alive. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Brother?" Su fan listens to him to say so, the heart that calms down originally, hanged again.


    "Eh? It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m just repeating what you chicken soup Master said Zeng Quan comforted her with a smile.


    Sufan, no words.


    "Oh, by the way, Jiashu and Nianqing are fine. Aunt Wen takes good care of them. I just came here and played with Jiashu for a while. Now the little guy is stronger and stronger. I can feel the pain with a slap. " Zeng Quan said.


    "When I go back to teach him a lesson, how dare I beat my uncle now?" Su Fan said.


    "Why are you so fierce? Do you want to teach your children at any moment? " Zeng Quan said, "you, be careful that you will be hated by children in the future. You can''t be too fierce."


    "It''s OK. I''ll sing for the white face of our family. Let Huo Shuqing, who asks the children to like, sing for the red face." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I really sympathize with my two nephews. You are such a ferocious mother."


    "It''s not long for a child not to be beaten. You''ll know when you have a child. There are always times when you can''t help but want to be beaten." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    When he has kids?


    Will he still have children?


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be hated by children." Zeng Quan said, "well, it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, then you can rest!" Su Fan said quickly.


    "Sufan." Zeng Quan called her suddenly.


    Su fan is stunned, Mu Mu ground returned a sentence "what?"


    "Thank you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re welcome." Su fan, confused, replied.


    thank you? what do you mean? Su fan doesn''t understand at all.


    And Zeng Quan, also can''t say to her, thank you for lighting up my boring and lonely life when I am most at a loss. But in the future, I have no time to wander!


    "We''ll talk when you come back. Hang up first." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    bye. Su fan wanted to say it, but he didn''t get a chance to say it.


    Zeng Quan put down his mobile phone and showed a relieved smile.


    Isn''t there a song? Don''t care about forever, only care about once owned. Even if he can''t be a Ranger like himself in the future, at least he was free! And she, is once that free and unrestrained Zeng Quan lived proof!


    What''s the matter? Su fan sat on the chair, speechless.


    Is something wrong with Zeng Quan?


    If something happened to Zeng Quan, why didn''t Huo Shuqing tell her? Does Huo Shuqing not know, or does Huo Shuqing not want to tell her?


    Sufan, I don''t understand.


    I don''t understand, but I''m worried.


    No matter what, I don''t feel at ease.


    Su fan quickly dials Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing is just on the way to check his work. As soon as his mobile phone rings, the secretary gives it to him.


    "Leader Huo, it''s his wife." The secretary told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing answered the phone. Before he spoke, he heard Su fan say, "is something wrong with my brother?"


    "What happened?" Huo Shuqing Leng next, way, "you say, Zeng Quan?"


    "Yes, who else?" Su Fan said.


    "No! It''s all right. What''s the matter with him? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t know. Just now I called him to ask him what happened to leader Fang. And then, and then he''s a little weird. I''m afraid. I''m afraid of him. " Sufan''s voice, very nervous.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s OK. I haven''t heard anything. It''s OK. okay? Don''t worry. If anything happens, I''ll tell you Huo Shuqing comforted.


    "Yes? If only, if only it were OK. I''m really afraid of him. " Su Fan said.


    "You just like to think." Huo Shuqing said, "care is chaos. This is the typical care is chaos. He is such a big man. What can I do for him? What''s more, even if there are so many of us, what are you worried about? "


    "That''s right!" Su Fan said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re OK. If there''s anything I can tell you, you''ll be busy first."


    "Well, I see. Oh, by the way, when will you be back in the evening? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s after dinner. I''ll try to be earlier." Huo Shuqing said.


    "All right! Then you are busy Sufan finished and hung up.


    Yes, Huo Shuqing is right.


    What can happen to Zeng Quan? There are so many people who are protecting him and helping him out. What else can we worry about?


    She''s hopeless.


    If you care, it''s a mess.


    Su fan smiles bitterly, shakes his head and sighs. He really has a feeling of killing himself.


    Meanwhile, Gu Changqing drove to Zeng''s home.


    "Aunt Wen? Are you going out? " As soon as Gu Changqing gets out of the car, he meets Luo Wenyin who is going out with Nianqing.


    "Well, I''ll see your second aunt. Take Nianqing and let''s be lively. " Luo Wenyin told Gu Changqing�� Oh, go over, aunt Wen. I''ll go to find ah Quan! " Gu Changqing said. Luo Wenyin nodded and said to Nianqing, "Niannian, goodbye to uncle!"�� Goodbye, uncle Nianqing waves goodbye to Gu Changqing. Gu Changqing said goodbye to them with a smile, turned and ran to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s yard. Zeng Quan, who just lay down, was awakened by Gu Changqing''s knock on the door. Of course, Gu Changqing will not be polite until waiting for him to open the door. He knocked on the door and called him a few times, then he pushed the door straight in. After all, they are brothers who grew up together, and they don''t have so many restrictions�� What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan took a look at Gu Changqing and said�� Hurry up, grandfather sent someone to take Xi you and Shen Jianan away. " Gu Changqing stood by the bed and said. Zeng Quan stared at him for a moment and said, "grandfather?"�� Xiyou sent me a message. There may be trouble. " Gu Changqing said�� Do you want me to save Shen Jianan? " Zeng Quan sat up, looked at Gu Changqing and asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1243

    "Ah Quan, I know it''s hard for you, but." Gu Changqing said.


    "Tell me when you know you''re in trouble?" Zeng Quan interrupted Gu Changqing.


    Gu Changqing looks embarrassed.


    "If you come to me to save Shen Jianan, ask yourself first. If yunqi does the same thing, will you save Shen Jianan?" Zeng Quan then continued to lie down, "please take the door with you when you leave. Don''t come to me for such a thing. If she can do it, she can clean up the mess. "


    With that, Zeng Quan closed his eyes and ignored Gu Changqing standing beside the bed.


    Gu Changqing walked back and forth. After a while, he said, "this is Xiyou''s wrong. No one will think that she is right. How you deal with it is your right, your freedom. However, now this matter is not only what you are facing alone. How to deal with it and how to deal with the aftermath is something we all have to consider. "


    "Aren''t you taking care of her? As far as your means are concerned, you still need to come to me to discuss this matter? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Gu Changqing heard that Zeng Quan was very angry, so he sat by the bed and said, "I understand your mood, and I will not forgive Xi you for doing so. Now the problem is, you know what grandfather will do to Shen Jianan, grandfather. "


    "Grandfather and Shen''s ancestors had contacts. No matter how you treat them, how bad can they be? Isn''t it the best outcome to leave this matter to my grandfather? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Gu Changqing really can''t say a word that he has been hurt.


    "You should deal with your own affairs. I have nothing to do with hiyou. You don''t have to come to me again. " Zeng Quan said, continue to close your eyes.


    Gu Changqing looked at Zeng Quan''s back, stood up, and was silent for a while before he said, "only your future is in my grandfather''s mind. You want to have nothing to do with hiyou. Is that what you can decide, ah Quan? "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "Grandfather spent so much effort to set up the present situation, so that you can all smooth transition. Do you think he will give up so easily?" Gu Changqing said.


    Zeng Quan is still silent.


    "I understand how you feel. If you do something like this, no husband will be indifferent. It''s normal that you don''t care about Shen Jianan. If I were you, I would beat Shen Jianan up. " Gu Changqing said.


    Zeng Quan lay on the bed with his eyes closed, motionless.


    "However, as I said just now, the most important issue that my grandfather is concerned about is whether you can succeed or not, and everything must make way for this big principle. So, grandfather will clear all the obstacles. In the face of such a big event, what is the relationship between my grandfather and the elders of the Shen family? Shen Jianan, make way for this. " Gu Changqing said, sitting beside the bed looking at Zeng Quan, pause, "when Shen Jianan wants to make way, do you think, grandfather won''t let Gayne also make way?"


    Gaya.


    Zeng Quan sat up and stared at Gu Changqing.


    "Do you know who first found out about you and Cain?" Gu Changqing looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan did not answer, staring at him.


    "It''s grandfather!" Gu Changqing said.


    Zeng Quan''s pupil is enlarged.


    "Your every move in Cloud City, who you associate with, what you talk about and play with, grandfather, is very clear. Of course, you and Gaines. For example, you said to Gaines, "elope with her." Gu Changqing said.


    Zeng Quan, unbelievable.


    "After you and hiyou got married, you went back to Yuncheng to see Jain, didn''t you?" Gu Changqing said, "grandfather, we all know."


    Zeng Quan, I can''t say a word.


    "So, ah Quan, do you think that when my grandfather dealt with Shen Jianan, he would turn a deaf ear to Gayne?" Gu Changqing said, "leader Huo wants to enter. Uncle Jin needs grandfather''s help. Although everyone is a family, my grandfather needs to put leader Huo in. However, if my grandfather made an exchange with Gayne, how would uncle Jin choose? "


    Zeng Quan, staring at Gu Changqing.


    "Ah Quan, I''m not forcing you to do anything. Xiyou made a mistake. We''re all involved. Now is to find a way to eliminate the future trouble forever, and at the same time, to minimize the casualties. " Gu Changqing looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I''m here to give you a move."


    "Can you give me some advice?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "We are brothers. I''m on your side. What else can I tell you about the cause of Gaines?" Gu Changqing said, "grandfather knows the weight of Gayne in your heart, so sooner or later, he will use Gayne to suppress you. Even if his tricks don''t work for you, but in Gaines, any little move of grandfather can work. You know that. When the time comes, even if grandfather doesn''t do something to you himself, to Gaines? It''s easy for him! As for leader Huo, he doesn''t have the strength to compete with his grandfather. You know that. So, before you are strong enough. "


    Zeng Quan stares at Gu Changqing.


    "I suggest you, take advantage of this and make a deal with your grandfather!" Gu Changqing said.


    "Deal?" Zeng Quan said, "you mean."


    Gu Changqing nodded.


    Zeng Quan, deeply thought.


    Indeed, there are a lot of things about him in grandfather Fang''s hands. It can be said that he has been living under grandfather Fang''s eyes. He has no weakness, nothing can affect him, including Fang Xiyou''s infidelity. However, the best card in grandfather Fang''s hand is Sufan. Only by controlling Sufan, grandfather Fang can control him.


    Over the years, grandfather Fang has been letting him go because the time has not come.


    Although there was Yang Siling incident before, grandfather Fang didn''t care at all. Because he was very clear that Yang Siling was just a clown and would not affect the overall situation at all, he had been watching secretly to see how they would deal with it. However, Su fan is different. A su fan not only involves Huo Shuqing, but also affects him!


    kill two birds with one stone!


    Last time I met grandfather Fang before I went to Jingchu, grandfather Fang mentioned something about Sufan. And now.


    Meanwhile, Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan have been taken to Fang''s home!


    The moment I saw my grandfather, Fang Xiyou knew what was going on.


    In the room, it was quiet.


    Grandfather, long silent, just closed his eyes sitting on the sofa, one hand holding his crutch, fingers occasionally hit the crutch.


    This is grandfather''s habitual action, and Fang Xiyou is very familiar with it. Every time my grandfather was thinking about problems, especially important things, he would do this. From small to large, Fang Xiyou saw a lot.


    And this time, it''s really important.


    "Your father told me that you and quan''er have signed a divorce agreement?" Grandfather finally broke the silence and said.


    "He wrote, I signed." Fang Xiyou said, opening the bag in his hand, "do you want to see it?"


    "It''s not the first time. What''s good for me?" Grandfather said, said, grandfather opened his eyes and looked at his favorite granddaughter.


    Shen Jianan sits beside Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou sees that his grandfather''s eyes fall on Shen Jianan. He grabs Shen Jianan''s hand and stares at him.


    Grandfather''s mouth, just a faint smile, said to Shen Jianan: "I am very familiar with your grandfather. I saw you when you were a child. "


    "I remember when you came to our house." Shen Jianan road.


    Leader Fang laughed and said: "yes, now I think of it, it''s really that sentence. Time flies and I''m not merciful at all."


    Shen Jianan is silent.


    "I just didn''t expect that our two families would come to this point at that time." Fang sighed.


    "Grandfather." Fang Xiyou called.


    "Well, now it''s about you." Fang turned his head and asked the Secretary to come. The secretary took a document and came to Shen Jianan.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Take a good look. This is the condition I gave you. If you think it''s suitable, you''ll sign it. If it''s not appropriate. " Fang said to Shen Jianan.


    Before Shen Jianan reached for it, Fang Xiyou took it and quickly looked at it.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Fang Xiyou said to his grandfather.


    "What? Don''t you feel satisfied? " Fang said, "the Shen family and I are old friends and have made contributions to our unit. But if you just let it go. " After a pause, grandfather continued, "how to end it? I don''t need to say. You should understand. Xi you have a family. Doing this kind of thing is enough to get you kicked out. However, you are a child who has been cultivated in our family for so many years. My grandfather doesn''t want you to ruin your life because of a mistake or an impulse. "


    "Can''t I divorce ah Quan? If I divorce him, this matter will never be mentioned again and will not hinder him, won''t it? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, it won''t hinder him. What about you? Are you willing to leave? Who are you going to give up your future to? Who else do you think can replace you? " Grandfather asked, "in five years'' time, Huo Shuqing will enter, and quan''er will wait until five years later. Therefore, if you are divorced now, he will have to get married immediately to ensure that he has a normal home before he enters and will not be criticized.


    Now, can you find someone to marry him? I can''t find it, and I don''t want to. "


    "I''m still with him when this happens? Do you want me to live in his insults and discrimination every minute? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Grandfather is silent, just looking at Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan.


    Shen Jianan doesn''t know what is written on the document in Fang Xiyou''s hand. If Fang Xiyou doesn''t let him read it, he won''t read it.


    "Party leadership." Shen Jianan said.


    "You know that Xiyou has a family, but you are still with her. Your tutor didn''t arrive? Lack of self-cultivation? Or did you not pay attention to our Fang family and Zeng family? " Party leader interrupts Shen Jianan''s words, looks at Shen Jianan, says.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my responsibility. I''ll be like Zeng." Shen Jianan road.


    "You should say sorry, but don''t say it here." Leader Fang looked at Shen Jianan and said, "it''s not uncommon to see peach color. How many people are unlucky because of this. However, it is really rare to use this move to push the people I have trained for many years to a dead end. Do you think I''ll give you a chance to meet Quaner? "


    "Grandfather." Fang Xiyou cried, "grandfather, please let Shen Jianan go! OK or not? You don''t want it. You don''t want it. " Fang Xiyou''s eyes burst with tears. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1244

    "Nothing." Shen Jianan comforted her, but she was staring at him with tears, and he couldn''t say what he said.


    "Grandfather, you can''t do this. You can''t do it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Party leadership." Shen Jianan held Fang Xiyou''s hand, interrupted her and said to her grandfather.


    Grandfather looked at the two people in front of him.


    "I''ve shown you the way. Today, in front of Xiyou, you make your own choice, so as not to blame Xiyou for what I did behind her back in the future! I don''t want your story to be known by others, or mentioned, or remembered. All right, that''s it! Jianan, sign the agreement and go out! I will take care of the Shen family. " Grandfather said, waving his hand.


    "Grandfather." Cried Fang Xiyou.


    Shen Jianan holds her hand, and Fang Xiyou looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    He gave her a smile and said, "have you forgotten what I told you? No matter what happens in the future, I won''t regret it, and you don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. I''m a man. I''m supposed to protect you, not you. "


    Fang Xiyou kept shaking her head. Tears flowed from her eyes and blurred her vision.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t protect you. Instead, I let you worry about me like this. I''m sorry, Xiyou Shen Jianan''s voice, trying to cover up his heart sad, but.


    "Don''t say it, you don''t say it." Fang Xiyou took his arm and closed his eyes.


    "Well, I won''t say that." Shen Jianan raised her hand, wiped the tears on her face and said, "in the future, no matter what happens, you have to think about what you want. Do you understand? Think about what you want, not what others want. Think of yourself, Xiyou


    In Fang Xiyou''s tearful eyes, she was familiar with but not familiar with the person.


    He thought about her and really loved her, but she did harm to him!


    Fang Xiyou shook his head in tears.


    Grandfather looked at this scene, the heart can not help but sigh.


    "Leader!" Shen Jianan released Fang Xiyou''s hand, stood up and saluted the leader of Fang, "Shen Jianan obeys the order!"


    Fang didn''t speak, but Fang Xiyou stood up and stood in front of Shen Jianan.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. This time, I''m wrong, but I won''t allow any of you to hurt him. If you want to deal with him, you can do it. " Fang Xiyou said, the door opened.


    She looked at the people coming in at the door with a look of amazement. Her eyes were frozen in an instant.


    Zeng Quan came in without saying a word, just looking at her.


    Fang Xiyou, shocked.


    Gu Changqing follows Zeng Quan. He looks at Fang Xiyou and shakes his head.


    Shen Jianan, also stunned, looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan''s vision swept past Shen Jianan and Fang Xiyou and fell on his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I''m coming." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What are you doing here?" Fang said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "come and tell you about my father''s situation."


    "Don''t report. I know everything." Grandfather way, "sit down, you come also good, this matter, also have to give you an account."


    "Grandfather, this room is a little stuffy. Shall I push you to the garden? Look at the flowers. Feel better. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, let''s go." Grandfather said, slowly got up, Zeng Quan and Gu Changqing holding grandfather, sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Changqing, you stay here." Said the grandfather.


    Gu Changqing was stunned and nodded.


    So, Zeng Quan pushed his grandfather out of the room, leaving Gu Changqing, Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan.


    "Brother, how did you, how did you bring him? You. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I want to save him, don''t I?" Gu Changqing looks at Shen Jianan, and the other side asks you.


    Fang Xiyou also took a look at Shen Jianan and said nothing.


    "Now, no one can save him except ah Quan. No matter what you two are going to do, you are still waiting for the news Gu Changqing said, poured a cup of tea for himself and sat on the sofa.


    Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan did not move, Gu Changqing said: "sit down, have a cup of tea, wait slowly."


    Fang Xiyou looks at Gu Changqing and wants Gu Changqing to give him an answer. However, Gu Changqing says nothing.


    Because Fang''s leadership is not in good health, and the days in the capital are not particularly satisfying. The old people like to see flowers and plants, and they can only build an indoor garden, which is better than nothing.


    Grandfather Fang, on the other hand, often likes to work in the room near his indoor garden. He can see the pleasant scenery as soon as he opens the window.


    Zeng Quan pushed his grandfather to his Suzhou garden style indoor garden.


    "How much do you hear from them?" Asked grandfather.


    "Just a few words." Zeng Quan''s hands, holding grandfather''s wheelchair, said.


    "This brain doesn''t know how to grow. It''s righteous to do such a thing." Grandfather said. Zeng Quan laughed and said, "don''t say that. Shen Jianan, he is not without feelings for Xi you. " Grandfather''s nose "hum" a, way: "you still for them? I think you are eager to wait for the chance of divorce, aren''t you�� Where can I? " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind! " Said the grandfather�� Yes, how can I find the palm of your Buddha''s hand Tseng Chuen road. Grandfather laughed and didn''t speak�� However, grandfather, the Shen family are all people who have made contributions to the state. Is it not proper to deal with Shen Jianan because of such things? " Tseng Chuen road�� Wrong? Is your brain broken? " Grandfather said�� Come and see you before it breaks, and it won''t break. " Zeng Quan said to his grandfather with a smile. Looking at his son-in-law, the grandfather sighed helplessly and said, "you child, how can you still laugh at this time?" Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I am such a person. Don''t you know?" The grandfather sighed and said, "well, go ahead! There must be a reason why I came here to save you�� Grandfather, let go of Shen Jianan! " Zeng Quan stopped, sat down in front of his grandfather and said seriously. Grandpa was stunned and stared at him�� Let it go? I think your brain is really broken. If we don''t deal with such a thing, we will find some clues one day. It''s not only your people, but also our whole unit that will be lost at that time! " Said the grandfather�� You''re right, but on the other hand, haven''t you thought about it? " Tseng Chuen road�� On the other hand? " Asked grandfather. Zeng Quan nodded, got up, walked slowly in front of his grandfather, and said: "regardless of your past with the Shen family, the Shen family''s influence in Shanghai and Southeast Asia can''t be underestimated. Even if we don''t need their influence, Shen Jianan is their leader in such a big enterprise as the Shen family, and suddenly disappears for no reason, won''t the Shen family pursue it? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1245

    Once the Shen family starts to investigate, everything will be turned out, even if it''s just a short word, even if it''s just a phone call, there will be problems. At that time, even if there is no evidence to prove today''s incident, even if there is any doubt or any doubt about Xi you, we will not be able to say it clearly. At that time, it was the real scandal


    Grandfather looked at Zeng Quan and thought deeply.


    "Do you mean to let bygones be bygones?" Asked grandfather.


    "Cold treatment is the best way to deal with this matter. Cold treatment, as nothing has happened, the outside world can not doubt. What''s more, leader Ye has taken Shen Jianan as a key suspect for interrogation before. Now if we are not normal to the Shen family, how can leader ye not smell anything unusual? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Grandfather just looked at him and said, "can you treat it as if it didn''t happen?"


    Zeng Quan looked at his grandfather and did not speak.


    "Well, when it comes to this, grandfather can''t ask you to forgive Xi you. After all, it''s her fault. It''s also her fault. But, quan''er, "my grandfather looked at Zeng Quan," I don''t want you to divorce. "


    Zeng Quan was silent.


    This incident is a huge scandal for Zeng Quan, but it has a greater impact on the Fang family. All along, the Fang family is at the core of the whole group. Grandfather Fang has more decision-making power than many people. In addition, my grandfather is the most senior and oldest elder in the whole group, and his consent is required for all major events.


    Since then, the status of Fang family is unbreakable.


    Zeng Quan, as a person who has been selected for a long time, is the hope of the Fang family to continue its glory and authority.


    The marriage of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou is the guarantee of this hope. Even if this marriage is against the will of the parties from the beginning, even if it has been stumbling for many years, only by stabilizing this marriage and waiting for Zeng Quan''s success in the future can the Fang family let their efforts be rewarded.


    After all, as Fang mubai said, whether Zeng Quan is a son-in-law or not is very important to the Fang family. If you are a son-in-law or a member of your own family, you will safeguard the rights of the Fang family. Only those who follow the Fang family will help him with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about such things. And once this marriage doesn''t exist, the final guarantee and promise will disappear.


    What the Fang family can get from their efforts is definitely not the level they want.


    Zeng Quan knows this, and grandfather Fang knows it better.


    But Fang Xiyou''s behavior, let the whole Fang family into an embarrassing situation, let the Fang family in the face of Zeng Quan, lost confidence. This is what grandfather Fang cares about most.


    If this marriage continues, Fang family can still stand in the center of the future stage. Once the marriage is gone, the Fang family will be reduced to an ordinary force and supporter.


    Moreover, because of Fang Xiyou''s behavior, the whole Fang family will be afraid for a long time.


    As a result, the Fang family will never have the chance to be left or right. Over time, after Zeng Quan has established his rights, the Fang family will be gradually disintegrated. Even if Zeng Quan didn''t do it himself, Fang supporters would turn their back on him. No one can resist the temptation of fortune. Five thousand years of history is vast and mighty. You can see it clearly when you open a page. No one needs to teach you.


    And Fang family, it is impossible to abandon Zeng Quan, also cannot not support Zeng Quan. After all, for them, the idea has long been formed. How can the following people accept the sudden change of topic at this critical moment? How to accept other forces within the group? Before the foreign enemy arrived, he started to mess with himself. This is a big taboo of the military.


    There is no other way for the Fang family to choose. It is impossible for them to abandon Zeng Quan, to set up their own house, to choose their supporters again, and to unite with the enemy.


    In the passive Fang family, at this time, we can only sacrifice the flag with Shen Jianan to express our attitude. However, even if Shen Jianan was sacrificed to the flag, the Fang family lost its absolute influence and status in front of Zeng Quan. And all this is the last thing grandfather Fang wants to see.


    At this time, grandfather Fang and Zeng Quan said that, how could it not be a kind of plea? For the future of Fang''s family, why beg Zeng Quan?


    Zeng Quan is the leader''s favorite. No one can change this, and no one can replace him. Grandfather Fang knows very well that no matter how powerful the Fang family is, it is impossible to go against the wishes of the leaders, especially in the selection of successors.


    "Xiyou''s fault, grandfather will deal with it, but, quan''er, can you take back the idea of divorce?" Grandfather looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    And Zeng Quan.


    "It''s not all Xiyou''s fault." Zeng Quan sat opposite his grandfather, silent for a long time, and said.


    Grandfather, stunned, by his words, staring at him.


    "Over the years, I have asked myself, I have not done well. Xiyou is a woman. For any woman, it''s too, too, "Zeng Quan said, pausing." just like my mother, there will always be times when she can''t bear it. And I, I used to think my mother was very poor, but I, I unconsciously let Xiyou repeat the same mistake as my mother. "


    In the indoor garden, the plants stand still. But Zeng Quan and Fang''s grandfather did not know that Fang Xiyou was standing quietly by a porch pillar not far away�� Last night, Xiyou and I had a fight. We haven''t had such a fight for so many years. After the quarrel, I suddenly feel a lot lighter in my heart. I know I can''t make her happy, I can''t give her happiness, and she can''t give me the happiness I want. That''s why, that''s why, I said Tseng Chuen road�� "Happiness?" Zeng Quan''s words were interrupted by his grandfather. Zeng Quan looked at his grandfather�� Is your so-called happiness that important? Important enough to ignore how many people''s hard work? Is it important enough not to think about the future of the company? " My grandfather looked at Zeng Quan and said, "how can I take on the responsibility of the unit if I blindly adhere to my personal happiness?"�� Grandfather Zeng Quan said, "yes, I understand. Last night, my father told me in the hospital. For us, if we care too much about personal happiness, we will forget the unit and staff. Therefore, this is because quan''er is too immature. "�� You young people now! Living in an age of peace, I have never experienced hardship. I don''t know what a country is or what a home is. I don''t know why so many people were willing to abandon their happiness and life for the sake of their unit. Now you know what you say about xiaozhenxing and xiaohappiness. It''s all from the sacrifice of xiaozhenxing and xiaohappiness by so many people in the past. And you and Xi you, in your position, are just like ordinary people, thinking about their little happiness. " Grandfather sighed and looked at Zeng Quan. "Ordinary workers can think about their little happiness, but you can''t. If you indulge in your own happiness, you will forget your company and employees. Do you understand, quan''er? "�� Yes, grandfather, chuen''er, I understand. " Tseng Chuen road�� Grandfather also understands your mood, you are still a young man, how to say, your age and thoughts are there. Everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, which is very normal. However, happiness needs sacrifice. If you can''t sacrifice your happiness, if you only think about your happiness, how can you let the national workers pursue their happiness? " Said the grandfather. Zeng Quan, nod�� Leaders have always placed high hopes on you. I respect his choice, and I support his choice. He always told me that quan''er is different. Quan''er can give our unit a new look and bring it to a new era. That''s why I''m going to give you my full support and connive at all your mistakes, whether it''s caused by your marriage or your sister. " Said the grandfather. Zeng Quan is silent�� No one is perfect. Everyone makes mistakes. We hope that your mistakes will be made in the front as far as possible. In the future, you will deal with things calmly and make as few mistakes as possible. And now, Xi you, "grandfather sighed, silent for a moment," you''re right, Shen Jianan, let it go! If we don''t talk about this, how can outsiders know what happened? " Zeng Quan said nothing. Outsiders don''t know what happened, but the cracks in their hearts can never be mended. Fang Xiyou listened to the conversation between his grandfather and Zeng Quan. Tears came down from his eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1246

    In silence, Fang Xiyou goes back to the room where Gu Changqing and Shen Jianan are and sits on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianan noticed her sadness, sat beside her and asked.


    "Brother, can you leave us alone for a moment?" Fang Xiyou looks at Gu Changqing and says.


    Gu Changqing looked at her and Shen Jianan. After a while, he stood up and went to Fang Xiyou and said, "I have a few words to say to you."


    Shen Jianan took the initiative to get up, went to the window and stood, looking out the window.


    Gu Changqing sits next to Fang Xiyou and lowers his voice to make sure that Shen Jianan can''t hear them. Shen Jianan is really standing in a corner far away from them, which is also to make sure that they can''t hear their brother and sister''s conversation.


    "Ah Quan came here to help you save Shen Jianan. Don''t overdo it, Xi you." Gu Changqing whispered.


    "I know, brother, I know what to do. But I have to deal with it myself, don''t I? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Changqing looked at her, silent for a moment, said: "don''t hurt ah Quan too deeply, Xi you."


    With that, Gu Changqing got up and left.


    In the room, only Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan are left.


    Shen Jianan turned and looked at her.


    Many years later, Fang Xiyou can''t forget this scene, just as she can''t forget seeing Shen Jianan on the stairs of Gu''s courtyard.


    The light and shadow in the room separated the light and shade on his body, so clear.


    He just stood there, like Tony Leung in "in the mood for love", with such deep and affectionate eyes, such a handsome and calm face, and so on.


    There was a bitter smile on her lips.


    Life, perhaps is such a blunder.


    In the wrong time, meet the right person, maybe that''s the way.


    "I will spare no effort to save you Shen family and you!" She said.


    Shen Jianan walks up to her.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "I''m very, very happy to meet you, very happy, very happy to have been with you for so long. Thank you for giving me so much, so many things I never thought I would have, even if those things are just fleeting. " Fang Xiyou said and lowered his head.


    Shen Jianan, sitting beside her, watched her quietly.


    "Xiyou." He called her.


    "Please let me finish." She interrupted him and gave him a look.


    Shen Jianan nodded and said nothing.


    "He and I, indeed, have a lot of problems, and I have done a lot of wrong things. It''s not all his fault that we''ve come to this point. I''m also wrong. " Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "but I haven''t faced this matter head-on. I always use his fault to excuse myself. In fact, it''s really my fault."


    Said, Fang Xiyou tears.


    Shen Jianan gently hugs her.


    Fang Xiyou wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, pushed him away and said, "I will not divorce him. If I divorce him, all the hard work of my family and my grandfather will be wasted. I am a member of the Fang family. I can''t hurt our family or everyone because of my own fault! I can''t do that. "


    Shen Jianan, silent, listened to her.


    "Grandfather is right. If we just think about our own happiness and our own mood, what about the happiness of so many people? Who should be responsible for the happiness of the employees? " Fang Xiyou said, "I''ve heard that from my grandfather since I was young. In fact, I heard the cocoons come out of my ears. Maybe it''s because I''ve heard all the cocoons come out, but I just forget all this, forget, forget what we should do, where our original intention should be. "


    Shen Jianan said nothing.


    "Ah Quan, he, too, is not easy. In fact, I know the pain in his heart. If I were him, I would never fall in love with a man who forced me to marry. I could not do it. I couldn''t do it, but forced him to accept me, forced him. To be honest, he doesn''t hate me. It''s very good. " Fang Xiyou said, a wry smile, looking at Shen Jianan, "I know everything, that is, I can''t persuade myself to do better, I can''t help it."


    "Don''t blame yourself so much, Xiyou." Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "You''ve done a lot for him. Don''t blame yourself, OK?" Shen Jianan road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    "The past is past. Right or wrong, there is no way to change. However, you still have a future, there are many future. If you think you''ve made a mistake, go and correct it. You still have a chance, you know? " Shen Jianan said softly.


    But Fang Xiyou shook his head in tears and said, "I have no chance. I will never have a chance. If he won''t divorce me, I can''t lift my head in front of him all my life. No matter what I do, I can''t make up for the mistakes I made. I''m sorry. "


    Shen Jianan looked at her, smiling, raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, and said: "silly girl, as long as you want to make up, you will always have a chance. And that''s it. "


    He paused. I won''t let you lose your head in front of him, never. If you become like that, what am I? How can I be willing to let you become like that? But, these words, Shen Jianan can''t say, also, can''t say�� Don''t think too much, OK? I don''t want you to live in guilt and remorse for the rest of your life. How can I rest assured? " Shen Jianan road. Fang Xiyou lowered his head and took his hand. Shen Jianan''s heart was aching�� In the future, do what you want to do and become what you want to be. There''s nothing in the world that can knock you down, right? " Shen Jianan road. Fang Xiyou shook his head. He kept shaking his head�� Xiyou, thank you for doing so much for me. We can''t blame you. It''s my fault. I''m a man. I should take the main responsibility. Leader Fang is right. I really, really forgot my upbringing, my responsibilities and your mission. Because of my selfish desire, I will bear the responsibility for bringing you so much trouble. " Shen Jianan road�� What are you talking about? " Fang Xiyou stares at him and says�� Nothing, I just want you to know, don''t always take the responsibility to you. You''re a woman, and you need protection and understanding. When appropriate, show him some weakness and let him know that you can''t bear it. Don''t always let him think you are strong and brave. Don''t let him think you are iron man, you know? " Shen Jianan road. Fang Xiyou nodded tearfully�� In the future, when you have something to do, you should communicate with him well. Even if you can''t communicate well, you should tell him what you think and let him know whether you are happy or not. Do you understand? " Shen Jianan continued. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� In that case, I''m relieved. " Shen Jianan said with a smile�� What are you doing? " Fang Xiyou stares at him and says�� It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You just have to remember that no matter what happens, you will never be shorter than anyone else. Don''t dwarf yourself. " Shen Jianan said, raising her hand to wipe the tears from her face, "in the future, I won''t see you again, just as you said before, we can''t meet again or contact again. You can''t hurt your family, and I can''t let my family be doomed. We all have our own missions. "�� I''m sorry Fang Xiyou said. Shen Jianan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m sorry." Outside the house, Gu Changqing, full of anxiety, looked at Zeng Quan and his grandfather. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1247

    Things, it seems, have settled down.


    Leader Fang called and told the leader about the situation. The leader on the way of investigation said nothing.


    Is that enough for this situation? Once dug up in the future, isn''t it a scandal?


    However, the leader believed in Fang''s ability to deal with trouble. At the end of the call, he said to the leader of the other party, "what''s the matter with you? But in the future, please pay more attention to them. Young people can''t help making mistakes. "


    Yes, I can''t help making mistakes. Now that we have said no meeting and no contact, who knows what will happen in the future? As long as you have that idea, it''s always trouble.


    How could Mr. Fang not hear the voice of the leader, so he said, "I know. Don''t worry. I will keep watching this. This time, Xi you is too confused to give everyone so much trouble. "


    No one knows what was talked about on the phone. Even the secretary next to Fang''s leader knows that the main content of the conversation is the accident of Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan.


    Hang up the phone, party leaders let the Secretary to Gu Changqing made a call.


    It''s on soon.


    "Changqing, I have something for you to do." Said the grandfather.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou came out of his grandfather''s house and went directly to the hospital to accompany his father, because his wife and sun Yingzhi visited him in the past. And Zeng Quan, because Jingchu call, suddenly rushed back to any place.


    His wife and sun Yingzhi don''t know about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan. In the hospital ward, his wife chats with Fang mubai and his wife, as well as aunt Fang Xiyou and his uncle, who come to visit him. They are familiar with their family. Jiang Min is in a bad mood, but she also learns from her husband that the matter has been dealt with.


    What does it mean to have dealt with it? got divorced?


    Fang mubai did not say.


    In fact, the divorce agreement is still in Fang Xiyou''s bag, with Zeng Quan''s name on it. That''s it.


    In that case, it can only be regarded as entering an impasse.


    Luo Wenyin also came to the hospital. Zeng Yuanjin was arranged by the leaders to visit other places. She came to Beijing in a hurry and left after a meeting in the Ministry. She had no time to visit Fang mubai in the hospital. Only Luo Wenyin came to visit every day. Of course, the relatives of the Zeng family and the Ye family came every day.


    After all, we are still a family, always a family.


    Things, it seems, so subsided, no waves, also, no leakage of any information. Only after Zeng Yuanjin returned to Beijing after his inspection work, he went to the hospital to visit Fang mubai, and Fang mubai told him about it.


    Zeng Yuanjin was shocked.


    "This is Xiyou''s fault. We are really sorry for Quaner." Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    Two childhood friends, now in laws, are all in charge of the unit. At this time, facing the accident of their children''s marriage, they are so embarrassed.


    "What else can we say after all?" After a long time, Zeng Yuanjin sighed, "it can only be said that they have no fate! Even if you get married, you can''t be a good couple. "


    "Yuanjin?" Fang mubai said.


    "When things go wrong between men and women, we can''t all blame one side. Quan''er is also wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I don''t know what to say to you." Fang mubai sighed, "if such a thing happens, if they are ordinary couples, divorce is the best choice. Jiang Min and I also support their divorce, but it''s OK."


    "Don''t explain to me, Lao Bai." Zeng Yuanjin interrupted Fang mubai and looked at him, "if you want to blame them, you have to blame them for not practicing well and not knowing what their responsibilities are. I''ve been in a muddle for so many years. I don''t have any sense of propriety. "


    Fang mubai looks at Zeng Yuanjin.


    It seems that Zeng Yuanjin is not blaming Fang Xiyou alone, but even his own son.


    "Now that they are all like this, I think they should be allowed to stay in Jingchu, reflect on themselves and figure out their position." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at his in laws, "what do you say?"


    Fang Mu Bai nodded and said, "I think so, too. I don''t know how to handle it. Even if I get there in the future, there will be problems. " Said, Fang Mu Bai Dun next, looking at Zeng Yuanjin, "you know, the leadership arrangements let Quan Er into the deep reform group."


    Looking at Fang mubai, Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "the leader also told me that quan''er had given him suggestions. He thought it was very good, so he wanted quan''er to take charge of the work."


    "What''s your opinion?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Since the leadership supports it, I have nothing to oppose." Zeng Yuanjin said, "it''s just that I''m still saying that quan''er''s temperament is not steady enough and he doesn''t have Shuqing''s steadiness. If he blindly deals with high-level affairs, he will have endless troubles for the future. I suggested to the leader that if you can, let quan''er stabilize in Jingchu first, let him do something in Jingchu first, and then talk about it later. Young people, if they are entrusted with important tasks too early, they are afraid that they will become more and more superficial. "


    Fang Mu Bai nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. In addition to what the leader said about the deep reform group, quan''er also suggested to the leader the establishment of a new supervision department. The leader asked me to organize people to prepare immediately. "


    "This, the leader also told me." Zeng Yuanjin said, "that child, as I said, has very good ideas and suggestions, but what he lacks is practical execution. In this respect, we should train him well and let him exercise. If he can do 80% of rinse, I won''t worry about it


    "Yes, in this respect, Shuqing is really reassuring." Fang Mu nodded.


    "In a few days, both Shuqing and Gayne will come. Do you want to talk about it with him?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Fang mubai.


    "You mean it." Fang mubai asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "And Chunming." Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at his in laws, "his family''s Yifei is going to marry Minhui. I think we''d better put things off and wait for our decision. What do you think? "


    Fang Mu Bai nodded and said, "well, I think so, too. If the wedding was held before, it would be very ugly at the meeting. Moreover, if someone makes small moves below, the proposal may not be passed. "


    "Yes, so I''m going to discuss with Chunming. Since Yifei hasn''t fully recovered, I don''t want to get married for the time being. Let''s get better. As long as Yifei''s promise is there, there will be no problem in supporting Chunming. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a cup of tea and drank. Mu Bai said, "do you know the reconciliation between Chunming and the Ye family?"


    "Well." Fang mubai said.


    "Chunming, we have to keep an eye on him. He has his own ideas. In the future, he may not fully support quan''er. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I know. But there''s one more thing. How are you thinking about it? " Fang mubai asked.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Fang mubai.


    The leader intends to arrange for Qin Chunming to enter, and in the process, he needs the support of Ye Minhui''s family. The marriage of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui can guarantee the full support of the Ye family. However, there are two sides to everything, both advantages and disadvantages.


    The marriage of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui can give Qin Chunming the full support of the Ye family, but it will also cause criticism. In order to ensure that Qin Chunming can go smoothly, he and the Ye family must be stripped away in face, at least for the sake of appearance.


    For Zeng Yuanjin, the infidelity of his daughter-in-law brought troubles to the Zeng family, not just a time bomb in the future. He and Fang mubai are very clear that the follow-up settlement of this matter is what we really need to pay attention to.


    And this matter must not be disclosed.


    On the way home, Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes and sighed.


    According to the suggestions of Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai, the leader postponed Zeng Quan''s plan to join the deep reform group. One is to let Zeng Quan avoid the limelight, the other is to let Zeng Quan exercise well. At the same time, after the arrangement for Zeng Quan was postponed, Huo Shuqing received the order to go to Beijing.


    On the day Fang mubai was discharged from hospital, Huo Shuqing and Su fan came to the capital together.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Huo Shuqing went directly to the leader''s office to meet him, while Su fan went home by car.


    At home, there are still only mothers and children, as well as aunt and daughter-in-law pan Rong, who "miss two little guys" and pan Rong''s daughter.


    "Is Shuqing over?" Mother met Sufan and asked.


    "Well, it seems that it''s urgent. I was urged on the plane." Su fan holds Jiashu and says to his mother.


    "Is soqing going back to Beijing?" The aunt asked, "I heard your second uncle say that there seems to be something like this."


    "It shouldn''t be that fast! It''s only a few months since he went back to Xinjiang. " Su Fan said.


    "A meeting will be held in the next year. It''s hard to say that soqing will enter Beijing as soon as possible." Pan Rong said.


    "It''s good that Shuqing comes back, and I don''t have to look at the family of four living in two places." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "When it comes to separation." Pan Rong said, looked at her mother-in-law and said to Luo Wenyin, "have you and ah Quan gone to Jingchu?"


    "Yes, as soon as mubai was discharged, Xiyou passed. I hope they can do well! " Rowan said.


    "Well, give birth to quan''er. This is getting older and older. What can we do? " She said.


    "Ma, look at you. Why do you say that again?" Pan Rong wants to hold Jiashu from Sufan, but Jiashu ignores him. Pan Rong can''t help laughing. "They just decide for themselves about Xiyou and aquan. Don''t push them any more."


    "What''s the point? Is it difficult to change Jiashu to Zeng? " She said.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "that''s very kind. I can''t wait for it!"


    "Ma." Sufan called.


    Luo Wenyin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I heard that Xiyou quit completely, didn''t he?" The aunt asked Luo Wenyin.


    "Well, that day, she told me that she would not go to work for my wife, but transferred directly to Jingchu." Rowan said�� Transfer over? Is it a job, or is it a job Pan Rong asked�� My wife transferred her to the provincial poverty Alleviation Office in Jingchu. " Luo Wenyin said�� How can we help the poor? " Su fan, his aunt and pan Rong were shocked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1248

    "Yes! His wife said, "let Xiyou take a good look at the people''s situation and know what the life of the staff is like." Rowan said.


    Aunt Zeng Quan didn''t speak, but pan Rong laughed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do that! The life of the staff is too far away for her. "


    "Yes, that''s why the lady let her go. How else can you help quan''er in the future? " Rowan said.


    "In fact, my sister-in-law''s personal ability is so strong that she can make achievements no matter what position she is in. What''s more, she grew up in Beijing. It''s a good choice to go out and have a look. " Sufan continued.


    "It''s still the long-term view of my wife." Tseng Chuen said.


    "Well, in that case, is ah Quan''s business settled?" Pan Rong asked Luo Wenyin.


    It is said in the circle that the leaders wanted ah Quan to take over. Before that, they put Zeng Quan as mayor of Shanghai, which shows this attitude. But then suddenly he was transferred to Jingchu, which made him far away from the center of power.


    In this way, rumors have become more and more, and it seems that Zeng Quan''s status is uncertain.


    Now Beijing and Li are all guessing about the candidates who will join the conference in the second half of the year. There are many rumors and many candidates. There are even many people in the legend, if Zeng Quan this time, it means that he is. However, it is also said that Fang mubaijin.


    As soon as Fang mubai came in, Zeng Quan could not. After all, it was the relationship between Weng and his son-in-law, which was too much of an eyesore. Pan Rong also said that. I don''t know what Zeng Quan''s current arrangement is like.


    "The leader originally wanted him to go to the deep reform group. What he suggested to the leader was to strengthen the network administration. The leader was very supportive and wanted him to be responsible. But yuan Jin said that quan''er was not competent, so he should first take a good exercise in this aspect. Other things can be postponed. The leader agreed. After all, there''s no need to worry about Network Administration for a while. " Rowan said.


    "That''s fine. When ah Quan comes back, he won''t have to worry about anything. " Pan Rong nodded.


    Strengthen network administration? After listening to her mother''s words, Su fan suddenly became very interested and wanted to talk with Zeng Quan about what kind of idea it was.


    "This time, fortunately, mubai doesn''t matter, otherwise I don''t know how many things will be delayed." She said.


    "Yes, mubai''s health has always been good. Now I can get rid of the disease this time, and I''m relieved." Rowan said.


    "The most important thing now is that quan''er and xi''you are good. As long as they are OK, everything will be settled." She said.


    Pan Rong laughed and said, "Mom, look at your worry. Is it unnecessary! It''s OK. They''re going to be fine. "


    The aunt sighed and said, "these two children


    "Yes, elder sister, Rong Rong is right. They will be fine. They used to live apart for a long time. They would have problems if they lived apart for a long time. Now that they are together, the day will be smooth and everything will be better in the future. " Luo Wenyin comforted her aunt.


    Su fan was smiling and didn''t speak.


    "You''re right about that, but," she said, looking at Luo Wenyin and saying, "it''s said that the leader of Chunming is also here, isn''t it?"


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "The leader of Chunming is a relative of your family. He is also one of his own. However, as soon as he took the seat, Xu Menghua was in an unusual position. How to deal with the matter between you and her? She''s a mean person. As soon as the leader of Chunming comes to the table, her eyes will be on the top of her head. " Aunt said, pan Rong busy push mother-in-law, remind her not to say, after all, Sufan presence.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said to her aunt, "what else can she do to me? If we don''t get along with each other, we can''t miss anything


    "People in this world are always villains. I''m afraid when she will trip you." She said.


    Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? The man in her family will join us, so will my son-in-law! I''m afraid of her? Elder sister, don''t worry about us all the time. I have a way to deal with her. "


    "Do you have a way?" Aunt looks at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin said to Su fan, "you and Rong Rong go to see Nianqing and Yaoyao. I don''t know what they are doing."


    Su fan holds Jiashu and leaves with Pan Rong.


    As soon as Su fan left, Luo Wenyin said to her elder sister, "Xu Menghua, she can''t let me go. It''s just the matter of Kayin and Yifei. Gayne and Shuqing had a good life. Where can she care about Xu Menghua? Kayin didn''t get along with her son again. What do you think she has to do with Xu Menghua? What else can she do if she can''t get hold of it? "


    Aunt laughed and didn''t speak.


    "What''s more, Yifei and Xu Menghua have two hearts. Xu Menghua just wants to hold her son and husband in his hand. How about her and elder brother Chunming? It''s their husband and wife''s business. We can''t tell. But as long as her son can''t catch her, she can''t be angry? I''ll catch Yifei. As long as Yifei listens to me, she, Xu Menghua, can''t win me at all. " Rowan said.


    "You, how did Yifei listen to you? It''s not because of Cain?" She said, "you have to pay attention to this. Don''t overdo it. Gayne and Shuqing have a good relationship. Let them live a good life. Don''t worry about it. Don''t let Shuqing have any more estrangement from Gayne, it will not be worth the loss. "


    "I know, elder sister, you can rest assured!" Rowan said.


    Su fan, who came out of his mother''s house, was curious about Zeng Quan''s suggestion and fell into deep thinking.


    "What do you think?" Pan Rong asked Su fan with a smile.


    "No, sister-in-law, I''m just thinking that my brother is always surprising." Su Fan said.


    "You say, ah Quan?" Pan Rong asked.


    Su fan nodded and said: "he has always been the kind of person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Er, it''s very surprising."


    Pan Rong laughed and said: "yes, ah Quan, he really is. Er, let people feel fresh! Although I know him very well, I still don''t think I can figure him out. "


    "When I first met him, I always felt that way." Su Fan said.


    "When you first met him? "Cloud City?" Pan Rong asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    Pan Rong heard her husband Zhang Zheng talk about Zeng Quan and Su fan in Yuncheng. She also knew that Zeng Quan married Fang Xiyou for Su fan''s sake. It''s hard to avoid curiosity when Su fan talks about Zeng Quan.


    "He''s such a mess. He''s the one with the eye on his head. It''s annoying to look at him." Su Fan said.


    Pan Rong couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah Quan has that feeling, as if he is invincible."


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, it''s that kind of invincible. It''s disgusting. It''s like he''s some kind of Prince. "


    Pan Rong smiles.


    "However, a lot of people like him. After all, he doesn''t pretend to drag. It feels like, er, he is." Su Fan said.


    "I know. It''s not a castle in the air, is it? The one that blows out. " Pan rongdao.


    Su fan nodded and said: "yes, I didn''t know where he came from at that time, but the feeling was that, er, it seemed that his invincibility was not abnormal."


    Pan Rong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Although he''s very annoying, sometimes when he''s serious, he makes people think he''s very, very attractive." Su Fan said.


    "There must be a lot of women obsessed with him, right?" Pan Rong said with a smile.


    "Yes, many of our colleagues like him. He is very popular." Su Fan said, "he is, er, very strange. I hate it. I like it, too


    Pan Rong said with a smile: "this is the so-called personal charm."


    "Anyway, he was the only one of the three generations I met at the beginning, but he really subverted my imagination. It''s not the three generations who are full of wine and rice. They still have a lot of ideas. Really, he thinks about the problem from a different angle from ours. It''s deeper and broader. Even now, I can''t do that. " Su Fan said.


    "Because I have been influenced since I was a child." Pan Rong said, "he is seriously observing the people and things around him and getting along with the adults, so he wants to think more deeply than many other three generations. Maybe that''s why the leader wants to choose him! "


    Su fan nodded.


    "What about ah Quan? In fact, leader Huo is also a person that people admire. He has a very good reputation and everyone trusts him. " Pan rongdao.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I know! That''s what he is. He''s always been. "


    "Do you know? Look at you Pan Rong said to Su fan with a smile.


    "Sister in law, don''t you know my brother well? Don''t you say the same thing about my brother? " Su Fan said.


    Pan Rong laughed and said, "of course, my husband. Who can match him?"


    Su fan also laughed and said, "that''s the truth."


    "But, Gayne, when Holling comes in, you''ll be under a lot of pressure. You have to prepare early. " Pan rongdao.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it. I just want to do my work well and finish the task assigned to me by my wife. Don''t let my wife down. However, the work I am doing now is really depressing. I didn''t expect that at all. " Su fan sighed.


    "Maybe, er, you chose the wrong person." Pan rongdao.


    "You mean, I shouldn''t do it in Xinjiang?" Su fan asked.


    Pan Rong nodded and said, "your original intention is not wrong. With the rapid development of society, people''s thoughts are changing rapidly. Women''s voice for the improvement of their status and rights is higher than ever.


    It can be said that now is the second time for women. I think if you have a good grasp of it and can have a more practical way to promote it, it may have a very good effect. After all, the world is now engaged in women''s economy, she''s an economy!


    We women, too, deserve the rights and status we deserve. "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1249

    Su fan nodded.


    "I asked Gu Xi to help me as a publicity ambassador, but she hasn''t answered me yet. I hope that this motion can be submitted at the meeting of the all China Women''s Federation to promote publicity throughout the country. " Su Fan said.


    Pan Rong nodded and said, "I support you, Jain. You have done a very good job. Really


    Su Fan said with a smile, "I still need your sister-in-law to help me with your sisters of the women entrepreneurs'' organization! Don''t run away. "


    "Don''t worry, no problem, I can''t wait for it!" Pan Rong said with a smile.


    "I''ll take your words down, sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    Pan Rong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, how about cousin Zheng?" Su fan asked.


    "I''m too busy to go home every day, and I won''t ask. Let him alone! It''s urgent now. Ah Quan asked him to come back to help. How can he be free? What''s more, he''s a busy man. " Pan rongdao.


    Su fan nodded and said nothing.


    "Gayne, I think you''re in great shape now, really." Pan rongdao.


    "After going back to Xinjiang, er, I feel different." Su Fan said, "Huo Shuqing has helped me a lot. Without him, I can''t find my own direction."


    Pan Rong said with a smile: "this is what couples do. They help each other and work together. Even if two people can''t do the same thing, they will understand each other''s difficulty and success in the process of working together. Whether it''s a family like ours or an ordinary family, it''s the same. If two people can''t understand and support each other, marriage will only become a grave for burying people. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "it''s true. Our women''s Federation should also work hard on how to build a harmonious family in a new society. I think we can find some female writers, or, er, male writers, as well as scholars, to publish some guiding articles with positive energy, so as to help the whole society attach importance to the construction of families. "


    Pan Rong nodded and said, "I agree. Of course, I think it will be more helpful if you can cooperate with universities and scientific research institutions through this platform to strengthen the training and support of psychologists and train more psychologists for the whole society. There are too few psychologists in our country, but there are a large number of people who have psychological problems or need psychological counseling. Moreover, many family conflicts, if they can be solved through psychological counseling at the beginning, will reduce the occurrence of bad things. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you are right. I''ll have to prepare the proposal and sort out the relevant contents. " Su Fan said.


    Pan Rong said with a smile: "then you have to prepare well and really write it into the proposal. In this way, I can also participate in your work


    "Then I can ask my sister-in-law to be a consultant. But I can''t afford my sister-in-law''s salary! " Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. If someone gives me money, it''s no trouble to organize." Pan Rong said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles.


    "As long as I can do something for our women and sisters, I will be very happy." Pan rongdao.


    "I think so, too." Su Fan said.


    "I really hope our society can reach the day when we don''t need to protect women''s rights deliberately. If women can have equal status with men, and can freely pursue their dreams without being abandoned by their families, it would be great if they can." Pan Rong sighed.


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, but Huo Shuqing told me that many things, especially those involving traditional concepts, can''t be in a hurry. We have to take our time. So, I think, do it little by little, change it little by little, maybe we can really see that day. Even if we can''t see it, our daughter can see it. "


    Pan Rong nodded and said, "it''s better to do it than not, right?"


    Su fan agreed.


    "In fact, over the years, I have seen many excellent female employees and senior executives in the company give up their future because of marriage and childbirth. In other words, the company forced them to give up their career, so they were really reluctant to give up. Mingming is such an excellent person. If you work hard, you will have the chance to realize your life value, but you have to give up for the sake of your family. " Pan Rong said, "I have talked with many female entrepreneurs, and they all have such regrets. For example, there is a very favorite assistant who has strong working ability and gets along well. As a result, the assistant leaves as soon as he gets old, gets married or has a baby. Then find an assistant and get used to it. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "it''s not just the family that makes women leave the workplace. Many women will choose to leave after giving birth. I''ve done some research. Er, it''s not only in Huijiang, but also in other cities, developed and underdeveloped. People have been invited to do research in various places. In fact, this is almost the case. "


    Pan Rong nodded slightly.


    "The lack of pre-school trusteeship education is a big reason. Therefore, in order to enable women to return to the workplace as soon as possible, we have to coordinate with the education department to solve this problem, so that mothers can go to work without worries. " Sufan continued.


    "If only it could be." Pan rongdao said, "in fact, our company has tried to engage in this kind of trusteeship business within the enterprise, but it was seized by the education department, because our enterprise is not qualified to run this kind of trusteeship class and so on. So I rented a building near the company and bought trusteeship service from a special educational institution. The effect is OK! The staff are quite at ease. However, this service can only be limited to the staff welfare of the headquarters, and the branch companies will not have it. "


    "Therefore, the women''s Federation and the education department have to solve the problem together. However, the trusteeship of kindergartens in the whole unit before now is a big problem. It will take some time to solve it." Su fan thought.


    "Never mind, take your time. You still have a lot of time, from now on, do it slowly, there will be a day of improvement Pan Rong encouraged.


    Su fan nodded.


    As they walked, they came to the yard where their daughter was playing.


    Pan Rong''s daughter Yao Yao is taking Nianqing to jump rope, but Nianqing can''t jump well.


    As soon as Jiashu saw her sister, she jumped down from her mother''s arms and went after her sisters.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing, who was called back to Beijing by the leader, met Fang mubai who had just been discharged from the hospital in the leader''s office.


    What the leaders and Fang mubai said to him completely shocked him.


    Winter, colder and colder, but every colder and colder winter, is also closer to the day of spring flowers.


    day in day out.


    When Huo Shuqing came home, it was already more than nine o''clock in the night.


    After leaving from the leader, he went to another place for a meeting. Then he was busy until after nine o''clock and got home.


    When Huo Shuqing got home, Su fan was still waiting for him in his bedroom.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He came over, kissed her on the top of the head and asked.


    "Wait for you! I can''t sleep anyway. " Su fan looked up at him.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and sits on the sofa.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water. Would you like tea or water? " Su fan asked.


    "Just water." He closed his eyes and leaned back.


    Su fan saw that he had something in mind, so he sat beside him, distracted him with other topics, made him a little easier, and said: "Nianqing''s athletic ability is really bad, now he can''t even jump rope."


    "Rope skipping? So simple? " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    "It''s very simple! But now Nianqing is still young. She just can''t coordinate her movements. " Su Fan said, and she sighed, "but I can''t help it. I''m very poor at sports, and I can''t blame her."


    Huo Shu chuckled and said, "isn''t that normal? Heredity can''t be fake. "


    "My mother said that she had danced with Nianqing for several days, but she couldn''t help it. I don''t think there''s any way to force it. Maybe it can''t come. " Su Fan said.


    "What''s your hurry? Why don''t you take your time? " Huo Shuqing took the water cup, drank the water and said.


    "Yao Yao and I said that primary school is to test, I think, or let Nianqing learn before primary school, and then don''t worry about it." Su Fan said.


    "Isn''t it just a rope skipping? My daughter is so smart, can she learn? You just worry too much. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "You moms, you worry all day." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I think too much. I''m just worried about my poor athletic ability, which will affect Nianqing." Su Fan said.


    "What are you afraid of? What about me? Even if your half gene is not enough, my half is absolutely no problem Huo Shuqing said.


    "Che, do you mean that I contaminated your excellent genes?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles, embraces her shoulder and says, "I don''t say that. I mean, one of us can''t do it, and the other can''t do it. Isn''t that good? Or what kind of husband and wife, right? "


    Su fan looks at him with a smile.


    Husband and wife.


    In Huo Shuqing''s mind, what the leader and Fang mubai told him about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan suddenly appeared. The dark cloud in his heart could not be dispersed.


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan noticed his difference and asked.


    He shook his head slightly and did not speak.


    Can''t let Su fan know that matter, otherwise her in the mind affirmation is not good. Zeng Quan was so hurt. How could su fan give up her brother? Moreover, the leader also said that since things are like this, it is best to respect Zeng Quan''s opinions and deal with them coldly. Calm down for the time being. Let Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou calm down. What should we do? Let''s take our time! If things change rapidly, they will be noticed immediately. Zeng Quan will be in trouble then!


    But, cold treatment is cold treatment, Fang Xiyou made such a thing, Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing can''t imagine Zeng Quan''s mood.


    If it is him, it is absolutely unacceptable!


    But.


    Thinking about this, Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan.


    "Speaking of that." Su fan''s words interrupted his thinking.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I''m still with my sister-in-law today, sister Rong." Su Fan said, and Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "I talked to her a lot today." She said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh", said: "what are you talking about? Parenting classics


    "No, just talking about, er, work." Su Fan said�� Your job, or her? " Huo Shuqing asked, "has she officially returned to work?"�� Well, she said that she had officially started work, but she was not in charge of the main business. Basically in the state of half work and half rest. " Su Fan said, "cousin Zheng is so busy over there. My sister-in-law says that she also wants to take good care of her family. She has been busy working for so many years and neglects too much about her family."�� There''s no way. Work and family can take care of each other. " Huo Shuqing said, "but what kind of work do you talk about with her?"�� Er, just talking about the company! She told me about some of the problems that female employees encounter in the company, from recruitment to promotion, and the impact of marriage and childbirth. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing nodded slightly and said: "the number of employees solved by enterprises is the largest. If you know more about the situation of enterprises, it will also help you in your work."�� Yes, she gave me a lot of advice. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looks at her, and Su fan tells Huo Shuqing about today''s conversation with Pan Rong�� It''s very effective! " Huo Shuqing listened and said�� Yes, I think she inspired me a lot. " Su Fan said�� There are a lot of inspirations, but don''t be too eager for success. Take your time. Otherwise a lot of things entangled together to do, not to mention you will be chaotic, even the following staff will be chaotic Huo Shuqing said. Su fan nodded and said, "I understand. However, all the work should be carried out in an orderly way. You can do it separately, right?"�� Well, that''s OK. " Huo Shuqing said�� I''ve already talked to Minjun, and I''m going to draft a proposal with the staff on both sides. " Su Fan said�� Do well! Don''t worry. Take your time Huo Shuqing said with support. Sufan laughed at him and didn''t speak. Huo Shuqing still took the water cup, drank the water, and his face became serious again�� What''s the matter? " Su fan saw him like this and said�� It''s nothing. " Huo Shuqing said�� Today, I heard my mother and aunt say that when the meeting is over, the candidates for admission should be determined, right? " Su fan asked�� Well Huo Shuqing said�� It''s leader Fang who goes in, but my brother doesn''t? " Su fan asked�� That''s a preliminary decision. Zeng Quan is still young, and his qualifications are not enough, so he can''t help it. " Huo Shuqing said�� In fact, it''s good that he doesn''t enter. So many things have happened to him before, it really shouldn''t be noticed any more. " Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing nodded�� And what about you? Is that why the leader called you here? " Su fan asked. Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "the leader told me to prepare, but I''m sorry."�� What''s the matter with you? " Su fan asked, "it''s a lot of pressure, isn''t it?" Huo Shuqing nodded�� Did you talk to the leader? " Su fan asked�� What else can I say? The leader said, "now I need to go in. I''ll go first, and then I''ll go to lazengquan." Huo Shuqing said. Su fan, silent. Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1250

    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "yes! Now it''s hard on the scalp. If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it. "


    Su fan took his hand and looked at him with fixed eyes.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her long hair, saying: "don''t worry, I can hold it."


    "If there''s anything I need to do, let me know, OK?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "don''t worry about me. You just have to do your own thing well, as long as you are happy, that''s enough, you know? "


    Su fan leaned in his arms and said nothing.


    Ten fingers holding each other, silent.


    In Huo Shuqing''s heart, however, he has turned over rivers and seas.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s accident surprised him, and the leader also sighed. But what else can we do now? What else can we do besides keep going? Is Zeng Quan replaced because of Fang Xiyou''s fault? How is that possible? Just, Fang Xiyou how, how so confused? How could she not know what it was like? How could you do such a thing?


    What is marriage?


    What are you sticking to in marriage?


    Suddenly, Huo Shuqing didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. It''s his. Sufan takes it for him and hands it to him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at it and connected it.


    It''s from Xinjiang. I need to report some work to him and ask for his opinions.


    Sufan got up, poured him a cup of hot water, turned off his computer and made the bed.


    Night falls deep into the city.


    Huo Shuqing was lying on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Fang mubai talks with him. The marriage between Xiaofei and Minhui is suspended. The Ye family agreed, and so did Qin Chunming. After all, marriage is really a small thing. Qin Chunming also called him about it and said that Qin Yifei and ye Minhui would not return home for the time being and would come back after the new year.


    It''s just that, with the delay of time, will there be any more changes in this marriage?


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is really a little confused.


    The key is, does he want Qin Yifei to marry ye Minhui? Do you want Qin Yifei to enter this marriage?


    He is so hope that Qin Yifei can live freely, leave the restrictions of this circle, to pursue his dream freely, but now it seems that this idea is really his extravagant hope.


    Want to leave, how can it be? As long as you are born in such a family and in this circle, you will never be able to escape.


    Huo Shuqing gave a long sigh.


    "What are you thinking?" Sufan heard him sigh and asked.


    "Why haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" He asked.


    Sufan turned on the light, looked at him and said, "I can''t sleep."


    "You don''t have pressure. No matter what happens, I''ll be there!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I understand, that is, there are too many things in my mind. It''s a mess." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "If Qin Ling is introduced, will aunt Xu treat my mother?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    "Are you worried about their relationship?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, it''s all because of me. I don''t want my mother to be wronged. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing took her and wrapped her fingers around her hair. He said, "the marriage between Xiaofei and Minhui has been postponed."


    "They?" Su fan froze, looking at Huo Shuqing, "they, really want to get married?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    "No, I, I just think, didn''t expect that." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Just, why put it off?" Su fan asked, "did Yifei mention it himself?"


    Yes, it was Yifei who withdrew his marriage last time. This time, what was originally decided was postponed.


    "Uncle Qin wants to enter. In order to make him successful, he has to stop Xiaofei and Minhui from getting married for the time being." Huo Shuqing said, "otherwise, there would be a lot of gossip if there was a relationship between the Ye family."


    "But it''s certain that they will get married, even if it''s postponed. Leader Qin and the Ye family are still going to be in laws. Isn''t it a bit like there is no silver here? Can you stop the gossip? " Su fan asked.


    "Whether you can or not, you have to put off the marriage. If it''s delayed, it won''t stop gossiping, but if it''s not delayed, uncle Qin''s business will certainly be affected. " Huo Shuqing said, "now there can''t be any more mistakes!"


    "Who else? Leader Fang, leader Qin, and you? Don''t you usually need seven or eight people? " Su fan asked.


    "In addition to the two leaders, there are still three vacant places left for the Ye family and other forces." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan nodded.


    "Because you want to avoid suspicion, your father has to give up, otherwise we and Fang''s leaders will have to withdraw. Now, there is a relationship between Fang leader, uncle Qin and me, especially uncle Qin and me. However, we are not a family and have no in laws. It''s better. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "Oh, so even if my brother is qualified, he can''t do it this time, right? Because he is Fang''s son-in-law. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "what the leader means is to let leader Fang and I try our best to pass the nomination. Then, five years later, leader Fang will withdraw, and we will pull Zeng Quan in together."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Su Fan said, "but can you pass such a nomination?"


    "Now the leaders, the party leaders and your father are trying to reach a consensus with all parties. There''s basically no problem with Fang and uncle Qin. It''s me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re not good enough, are you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "the leader said that I should deal with all the work of returning to Xinjiang before April, make it smooth, give it to a trustworthy person, and then I will go back to Beijing."


    "April? Now it''s new year''s day. Is it too late? " Su fan asked.


    "You have to work hard before it''s too late! What was to be done? " Huo Shuqing said, "the work of returning to Xinjiang is too important. The leader told me not to make an incorrect decision because I was too eager. Even if I couldn''t finish it before April, when I was transferred to Jingli, I could continue to be in charge of the work of returning to Xinjiang, and strive to start the work within ten years as soon as possible. "


    Su fan nodded and pondered: "then you come back, do I have to come back with you?"


    "Why, don''t you want to come back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I''ll go wherever you go. However, I also have a lot of work that I have not done, that is still being carried out, that has not been carried out, that has not achieved any results, so I just leave behind a mess. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "I can''t do it now."


    "I''ll hurry when I get back! Do as much as you can. Otherwise, you can transfer back first, and I''ll stay there. When the work over there can be handed over, I''ll come back again. " Su fan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Do you really think so?" He asked.


    "What do you think? Do you talk about work? " She asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Didn''t you tell me to start and finish? Didn''t you tell me that you wanted to make the workers back to Xinjiang have a good life? Didn''t you tell me that poverty eradication is more conducive to stability? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, I forgot."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what I do, what position or reputation I have. However, I don''t want to see so many people living in poverty, blinded by ignorance, unable to see the beauty and progress of the world, unable to see the bright future. Although money can''t buy everything, but money can let people sell everything, personality, dignity, conscience, family Su Fan said, "there are too many women. Their lives and thoughts are still in the past education. The value of their lives is their descendants, and they have no thoughts of their own. You have always told me that I should think with my own brain, see the world with my own eyes and draw my own conclusions. In fact, it''s not only me, but also many people. Especially those women who live at the bottom


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and pondered for a long time.


    "You saved me, Huo Shuqing." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I might still be in a confused state, still in a sanatorium, and I might not have been saved in my life. You saved me, you took me, you were with you. You gave me a dream, so that I can find the value and significance of my life. So, I also want to save others, save a lot of people. Just like you did for me, help them find the value of life, help them realize their dreams. How about that? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing kisses the top of her hair and says, "I didn''t save you. You saved yourself."


    Su fan leaned in his arms and said, "but if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to find what I should do."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "we are husband and wife. What else do we do? If you can be happy, I will be happy. You know what? "


    Su fan nodded, looked up at him and said, "so don''t worry too much about your business."


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "If you can help me, you can help more people. So I believe in you, you, and in your own abilities. " Su Fan said seriously.


    He looked at her and couldn''t help smiling.


    The so-called husband and wife, is to support each other, encourage each other ah!


    But, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, they two, in the end.


    Although Huo Shuqing was glad to have such support, he was deeply worried about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. This incident has affected not only Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s feelings and marriage, but also many others.


    Just then, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Take a look at it quickly!" Su Fan said, "it must be urgent to call so late."


    Huo Shuqing reached out and took the mobile phone from the bedside table, looked at it, and frowned slightly�� Who is it? " She asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1251

    "It''s OK. You go to bed first. Don''t worry about me. " Huo Shuqing said, and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Su fan doesn''t understand and looks at him leaving.


    However, since he said she didn''t care, he didn''t care.


    Huo Shuqing went out of the bedroom, locked the door, sat on the sofa outside, lowered his voice, answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter? Are you calling so late? "


    "I''ll be home soon. I want to talk to you. Can you come over here for a moment?" Zeng Quan on the phone said.


    "You''re back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, the leader called. If I have something to see him tomorrow morning, I''ll come here." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You alone, or." Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Just me." Zeng Quan said, "Oh, by the way, cousin Zheng came home in the evening. I just made an appointment with him. He will go to my side later. I''ll pick you up at home. Let''s go together. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." When Huo Shuqing finished, Zeng Quan hung up.


    What''s the matter with Zeng Quan being summoned so late? Huo Shuqing didn''t understand. The leader didn''t tell him today. Maybe the reason why the leader met Zeng Quan was different from him. It was for something else.


    He heard that Zeng Quan proposed to the leaders the proposal of strengthening network administration. The leaders originally wanted Zeng Quan to stay in charge of this matter in the deep reorganization, but in order to protect Zeng Quan, they temporarily suppressed this matter.


    Although this matter has been suppressed, Zeng Quan''s suggestion is very timely, and the current environment also needs all levels to do it. Perhaps, the leadership has other ways to coordinate it! If Zeng Quan starts to take charge of a specific task in the deep reform group from now on, it will be a big bonus for the future. Everyone knows about it.


    However, perhaps it was the establishment of the new department that Fang mubai was in charge of! The leader also told him that Fang mubai was sending people to prepare for Zeng Quan''s proposal at that time. However, in specific aspects, Zeng Quan, the original proponent, might also be needed to participate. After all, Zeng Quan was also the first person to come out of the system, which is also a person in the industry.


    Huo Shuqing thought so and got up to change.


    "Here, I''ll help you." Behind him came a voice.


    Even if he didn''t look at it, he knew who it was. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll do this by myself. Go to bed."


    Su fan didn''t answer. He just helped him find clothes and said, "don''t be too busy."


    "Well, I know." He said.


    Looking at his wife changing clothes for him, Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "Zeng Quan is back. He asked me to go to his home. Maybe, I won''t come back. "


    Su fan was stunned, looked at him and said: "my brother? How suddenly did he come. Oh, then you go quickly. If it''s too late, don''t come back


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is he alone?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, isn''t Xi you just over today? How could you possibly come back with him? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "Girl." He called her, and Sufan looked at him.


    "Don''t worry about Zeng Quan. No matter what, we''ll take care of it. Do you understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him for a long time, then nodded, but he couldn''t help laughing and said: "my worry is really superfluous. He''s such a big man, and he''s going to do something big. My worry really wrongs him."


    "Well, I''m ready to go. You go to bed. Don''t wait for me." He said.


    Sufan nodded and went to bed.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her back and sighed.


    Perhaps, Sufan''s worry is not wrong.


    After about ten minutes, Zeng Quan''s phone call came. Huo Shuqing got up, closed the door and went directly to the front yard.


    At this time point, except for the night shift staff, all the family members fell asleep.


    The arrival of Zeng Quan has not been discovered by many people. Huo Shuqing directly got on Zeng Quan''s car and left with him.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The leader said that the first formal preparatory meeting of the new Department would be held tomorrow. Let me come to attend it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "Oh", nodded and said, "I heard what Fang said today."


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "are you here to discuss with you?"


    "Well, the leader talked to me and asked me to prepare to go to Beijing in April." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Time is so tight, can you finish the work at hand?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Do your best! However, the leader said, "when I get back to Beijing, I will continue to be in charge." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Huo Shuqing looked at him, thought about it, and said, "I heard that Xiyou went to your side today?"


    Zeng Quan took a look at Huo Shuqing and said with a bitter smile, "do you know all about it?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "the leader and leader Fang told me."


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak. Huo Shuqing patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say any more.


    "There''s nothing I can''t get through, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said nothing for a long time.


    Zeng Quan did not talk to him about this topic, but asked about two nephews.


    "How about Nianqing and Jiashu? Will Jiashu recognize you? " Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t see them at all. They were all asleep when I came back." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing with a smile and said, "your father is really unqualified."


    "No way! Well, I can understand that they will not recognize me in the future. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, those two children are very sensible. Although Jiashu is still young, he will understand you in the future. There''s no way to work. Children who grow up in such a family understand. Did you do that when you were a child? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, my father is often away from home. We are all sick, and my mother is the only one. I never see him Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "it seems that our memories are the same. One world, one father. "


    Huo Shuqing had no choice but to smile and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that when I became a father, I would go on the same road as my father."


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    It''s just, what about himself? At least, Huo Shuqing can have a chance to sigh that he is not a good father, and he is not a good father.


    "Well, don''t say that." Huo Shuqing asked, "why is Zhang Zheng here? Is there any progress on his side? "


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "he has been there for a long time. They helped him this time. Therefore, the work went on smoothly. "


    "That''s good." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Er, the marriage between Yifei and Minhui has been postponed. Did Yifei call you and say that?" Zeng Quan thought of it and asked.


    "No, he and I haven''t been on the phone for a long time. That''s what Dad told me." Huo Shuqing said, "Uncle Qin also told me."


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "Minhui, that guy, should make sense! Yi Heng explained to her


    "What did Yi Heng say?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "Yiheng said Minhui understood. However, I don''t know whether she really understood and accepted or just agreed. This marriage has been tossed about for so many years. It''s too sensitive for Minhui. She''s afraid that she''ll have a long night''s dream, and Yifei will go back on it. "


    "If you''re afraid of going back, what else can you marry? What''s the need to go back now and divorce after marriage? " Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "So it is, but." Zeng Quan said, pause, looking at Huo Shuqing, said, "you want them to get married, don''t you?"


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "what about you?"


    "I don''t support their marriage all the time. Yifei doesn''t love Minhui. Even if he gets married, he won''t be happy. Sooner or later, something will happen. And now. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "And now?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    Huo Shuqing sighed, patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and said, "I know what you think. But this matter, we still according to Su Fan said, watch its change! This is Yifei''s own decision. He should bear the result himself. "


    "What if he regrets it in the future?" Zeng Quan interrupted Huo Shuqing and sighed.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "What if one day he finds that he can''t keep his promise or fall in love with Minhui? What should he do then? Divorce or what? At that time, I''m afraid no one will support him even if he wants to leave. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing knew that Zeng Quan was talking about himself and sighed about his fortune.


    "But we can''t change it, can we? If you go back on it, you can change it. " Zeng Quan said with a long sigh, "I really don''t want to see Yifei and Minhui become enemies in the future."


    "Since we have no way to change the direction of this matter, let Yifei decide for himself." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Why did he marry Minhui? Don''t you know?" Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "What if I know? I can''t stop it, and I don''t want to Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan stares at him. He can''t believe it.


    "Are you afraid that Yifei will be entangled with Gayne again?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "There''s a factor in that." Huo Shuqing has no taboo at all, said.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "If Xiaofei doesn''t get married, the rumors between him and Sufan won''t stop. Moreover, although marriage does not necessarily make a man mature, Xiaofei will know what kind of responsibility he should take after he gets married. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t say anything." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan, silent for a while, then said: "you and Xi you, meet?" Before Zeng Quan could speak, the car stopped in the courtyard of his and Fang Xiyou''s home, while Zhang Zheng was waiting for them at the door of the building. Huoshuqing got off the car and Zeng Quan went down together�� Huo said Zhang Zheng came up and asked with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1252

    "Look at that - long wait?" Huo Shuqing asked Zhang Zhengdao with a smile.


    This is what he called Zhang Zheng.


    "No, just a moment ago." Zhang Zheng replied with a smile.


    "Come on, go in. It''s too cold outside. Go in and talk." Zeng Quan is very kind to both of them.


    So the three men went to the building and came to Zeng Quan''s reception room.


    "Didn''t you come to your side today? Why did you come back alone? " Zhang Zheng didn''t know, so he didn''t know Zeng Quan.


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow. The chief asked me to come." Zeng Quan said, but did not put Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan out.


    "What do you two drink?" Huo Shuqing asked Zeng Quan and Zhang Zhengdao.


    "It''s OK. Let them prepare. Sit down." Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, the family service staff came quickly, Huo Shuqing asked for a cup of tea, Zeng Quan said, "what kind of tea do you drink in the evening? Come on, drink together? If you get drunk, you can live there. Anyway, there is no one else at home.


    Huo Shuqing then laughed and said, "OK! It''s better to be respectful than obedient. We''ll give our lives to accompany a gentleman and drink with you. "


    Zeng Quan asked the two of them to come over. He had a job to talk about, but he was in a bad mood. He had a few drinks with him to relieve his mood.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that you had something to say to Shuqing?" Zeng Quan to Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot." Zhang Zheng said, picked up a file bag at hand and handed it to Huo Shuqing, "look at this, it should be useful."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t know, so he took a look at Zeng Quan and took the document bag from Zhang Zheng.


    Zeng Quan smiles at Huo Shuqing and pours him a glass of wine.


    In the reception room, the light shone on the faces of three men.


    And the night outside the window, deeper and deeper.


    Three men drinking and chatting, about the future arrangement, about, Zeng Quan!


    After listening to Zeng Quan''s talk about the current situation of himself and Fang Xiyou, Huo Shuqing and Zhang Zheng didn''t know what to say and didn''t say a word.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Zheng looked at Zeng Quan and asked, "I hope you''ve been there for a long time. Do you have to find a way to solve this problem?"


    "How to solve it? I don''t know what to do. " Zeng Quan sighed, lying on the sofa, looking up at the roof.


    "Did you have a good chat with hiyou?" Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    "I had a talk, and then I didn''t say anything." Tseng Chuen road.


    Zhang Zheng sighed and did not speak.


    "What does chief Fang mean?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I talked with my grandfather, and he said that for the time being, Shen Jianan will not move. As long as this matter can be concealed, he will be left alone." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If Xi you and he really break up contact, it will not have any influence in the future. For people outside, it has never happened. But, "Zhang Zheng said, looking at Zeng Quan," how can you get through this in your heart? You two, will the couple''s life be cold for decades to come? In the future, Xiyou will attend many activities with you. The discord between you will be discovered by people. At that time, no matter how the official media cover up, how to find words for you, they will not be able to avoid the eyes of the world. And this thing... "


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "so I choose to divorce. If I get divorced, let us live together. No matter what happens in the future, at least, she has found the person she wants, which is enough. "


    "How can you leave?" Zhang Zhengdao said, "how can so many elders divorce you? First of all, the second uncle and the head of Fang will not agree. "


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "What do you think?" Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "From your personal emotional point of view, divorce is good for both of you. You two are getting further and further away from where you are today. No matter how you make up for it, you can''t live like a normal couple. Divorced, you both have a chance to find your own life - "Huo Shuqing said.


    Hearing this, Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I said the same thing, but my father, er, uncle Bai, told me that if we only thought about our own happiness, we would not think about the happiness of the common people."


    Huo Shuqing sighed, and Zhang Zheng said, "although uncle Bai''s words are reasonable, how can you make the people happy if you can''t feel happy and your own life is stagnant and you can''t see hope?"


    "Yes! That''s true. " Zeng Quan sighed, "but like you two, you can''t go to work. My wife is virtuous and my children are lovely. If I were like you, what would I work for? Let me stay at home with my wife and children every day. I don''t want anything. I just want to be with my family. No matter where I go, I''ll be with my family! "


    Yeah, that''s the life he wants.


    Can be with their beloved wife, as well as lovely children together, wandering the world. You don''t have to think about family responsibilities, elders'' expectations, and your own dreams. Just as an ordinary man, you have an ordinary life.


    Zhang Zheng looked at Zeng Quan, but he comforted him and said, "if you really want to come to that day, you will not be able to stay at home for half a day."


    "Why? Are you stimulating me? " Zeng Quan looked at his cousin and said.


    "How did I stimulate you? I''m telling the truth. Rongrong and I often quarrel, for this and for that, anyway, we can quarrel. " Zhang Zheng took a sip of wine and said.


    "You two have a fight? How is that possible? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why not?" Zhang Zhengdao said to Zeng Quan, "if you don''t believe me, ask Shuqing to see if he and Gayne are the same?"


    Huo Shuqing did not answer, but nodded.


    "You two are here on purpose to cheat me!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why are we lying to you? When these two people live together, they always have different opinions and different ideas. How can they say that everything goes well? It can only be said that marriage is a compromise! Two people give in to each other, compromise to the point of no compromise, no longer fight who wins who loses, to achieve balance, peace will come down. Even at this point, disputes are inevitable. " Zhang Zhengdao.


    Huo Shuqing nodded but said nothing.


    "Two people who are totally different, how can they expect all their thoughts and behaviors to be the same? Even if you are alone, you will regret it, not to mention two people? " Zhang Zheng sighed and took a drink.


    "Even if you all quarrel like this, the hearts of both of you are on the other side. My sister-in-law is not with any other man. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Did you forget the four years when Rongrong and Luo Yichen were together?" Zhang Zheng looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan''s mouth opened slightly, but closed again.


    Before their marriage, pan Rong lived with her ex boyfriend Luo Yichen for four years. Although at that time they were still in the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, after all, it was also recognized as a boyfriend and girlfriend, and it was still four years.


    Zhang Zheng laughed and said, "everyone has a past, and everyone has faults in his feelings. Didn''t Ming Hua and I get along with each other very well before, so we had to divorce in the end? Later, when I was with Rongrong, I couldn''t care about her and Luo Yichen any more. I''m not clean myself. Why force her? If we met earlier, each other is the other''s first love, is the first person, then there will be no such entanglement. However, we met too late. We found each other only after we all met the wrong person. Why should we care about this? "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, holding a glass, gently sipped.


    "Because both of us have gone through detours, we will take care of our hard won fate after meeting each other. Even if you often quarrel, what you say and think in your heart is the other side, thinking about the other side''s good. Before, Rongrong and I said that she had seen a sentence on the Internet and said it very well. He said that marriage was originally intended to go out to buy knives. However, when he passed by the vegetable market and saw the salesmen, he bought vegetables and went home, completely forgetting about buying knives. " Zhang Zhengdao.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, marriage is like this. Good, bad, what you show your partner is the most true self. Even if you go out to buy a knife after a quarrel, you really want to buy a knife at that moment. However, the magic of marriage is also here. It can make you forget to buy a knife when you see vegetables, and forget that your partner makes you angry. " Zhang Zheng continued.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "In fact, Shuqing should have realized this. The nature of Gayne is also very worrying. " Zhang Zheng said with a smile, "come on, Shuqing, as the representative of my brother-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you, to your tolerance of our cause for so many years."


    Huo Shuqing smiles and meets Zhang Zheng for a drink.


    "Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Ah Zheng and I don''t want to persuade you to forgive Xi you. We don''t want you to think that Xi you and Shen Jianan have never happened. We just don''t want you to torture yourself with this and let your marriage continue to torture you. If you are in such a state all the time, you can''t be happy in your life Huo Shuqing said seriously.


    "Happiness Zeng Quan sighed and took a drink. "I watched my parents face each other coldly since I was a child. Only when outsiders were around, they would say a few words. However, at home, when there were only three of us, they couldn''t even say a word. Even if they quarreled, they never said a word. In fact, I hate marriage very much. Really, at that time, I thought, when I grow up in the future, I will never get married, never get married. I don''t want to live like my parents. "


    "But ah, I didn''t expect that when I got married, I would become like them, or even worse!" Zeng Quan sighed.


    There was silence in the room.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1253

    "Shuqing, you said to torture yourself. Now I don''t know whether I was torturing myself or Xi you for so many years. I don''t know how to be a husband, how to live. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    Zhang Zheng sighed. Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said, "in fact, Xiyou is the same."


    Zeng Quan and Zhang Zheng look at Huo Shuqing.


    "Last time I came here, I went to meet and talk with Xi you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "that time, I also deeply felt that Xiyou, like you, was trapped in his own fantasy world. She thinks you like Sufan... "


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Zheng looked at Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan didn''t say anything.


    "So, no matter what you do, care about her, or ignore her, she puts the reason on Sufan and makes Sufan bear all the responsibilities. And you, isn''t it because Xiyou forced you to get married at the beginning, thus pushing all your problems over the years onto Xiyou? Xiyou think you don''t have her in your heart. You think Xiyou forces you but doesn''t understand you. " Huo Shuqing said, "you say you don''t want to live like your parents, so does Xiyou.


    You two grew up watching your parents'' failed marriage, their mutual resentment and indifference, not knowing how to live with their partners. Mingming wants to be different from his parents, to live a better marriage life than his parents, and to be happier than his parents. However, unconsciously, subconsciously, you will still repeat your parents'' mistakes and their paths. "


    Zeng Quan, without saying a word, just drinking.


    Zhang Zheng nodded and said to Zeng Quan, "when Ming Hua and I divorced, it was the same thing. I don''t think we can communicate and understand each other at all. She doesn''t think about me and I don''t think about her. So, we got divorced. However, after living with Rongrong for many years, I began to reflect on my past mistakes. It''s not Minghua who is wrong, so am I


    Huo Shuqing nodded, took a drink and said: "in fact, when sun man and I got divorced, it was not all her fault. I always blame her for not caring enough about me and not taking our marriage seriously. In fact, I am the same. I didn''t take marriage seriously. I didn''t want to get the love and warmth I wanted from marriage. " Said, Huo Shuqing sighed, "now think about it, really is what ah Zheng said, we only think about ourselves, did not think about each other."


    "Do you regret it? Do you regret your divorce from sun man? " Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "Even if you say you regret it, it''s all right. Today we are all men''s hearts. You don''t have to care that we are your uncle and brother." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    Huo Shuqing also laughed and said: "in fact, there are still some regrets."


    Zeng Quan and Zhang Zheng were stunned, staring at him.


    "As a Zheng said, if a Zheng met Rongrong at the beginning and I met Sufan, there would not be so much pain and entanglement." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zhang Zheng picked up his glass and met Huo Shuqing. Zeng Quan sighed and said nothing.


    "Now after so many years and so many things, we can really reflect on our past. However, "Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said," no matter what happened in the past is right or wrong, no matter what it is for, no matter whose responsibility it is, how to take a good road in the future is the most important thing. If you want to divorce hiyou, personally, I support you. "


    Zeng Quan looked at him, laughed and didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t divorce, I''ll support you." Huo Shuqing said, "cheating is the biggest betrayal of marriage. I''ve done such a thing before, so I can''t say anything to you to forgive or not. But if you want to listen, I still want to talk to you from the bottom of my heart. "


    "Don''t we talk to each other tonight?" Zeng Quan took a sip of wine and said.


    "At the beginning, I was with Sufan because, how to say, I found the feeling I wanted in her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re not the only one who found it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Zhang Zheng took a look at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan''s vision falls in the long past.


    "Yes, I know. You were like me at that time." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "Sufan gave me what I wanted to imagine life. So, I know it''s wrong for me to be with her, but I still can''t control myself and want to be with her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Neither Zhang Zheng nor Zeng Quan spoke.


    "At that time, when my parents criticized me, I knew it, I knew it. Divorce sun man, or what will happen if the story of Sufan and I get out. However, it seems that there is always a moment in one''s life when you are willing to abandon everything, abandon everything, and find the kind of life you want in your heart, that peace, that person! " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say that you were the same to Liu Shuya? Just listening to Huo Shuqing.


    "I''m not very clear about Xiyou, but I''m not saying I''m not clear at all. Xiyou''s personality is very patient. Although she has always been wrong in her attitude towards your marriage, she''s still very measured. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re going to excuse her, aren''t you? With the feelings of the cheater? " Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t speak. He just watched his brother-in-law and brother-in-law talking here.


    At such a time, no matter what the words are, the good ones or the bad ones, it''s good for Zeng Quan to deal with the matter with Fang Xiyou.


    So Zhang Zheng got up and poured wine for three people.


    How can Huo Shuqing not hear Zeng Quan''s displeasure? It''s just that he and Zhang Zheng have the same idea. No matter what he says now, everyone should "dig out his heart.". What''s more, Zeng Quan has a close relationship with him, so he has no scruples.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you saying that. It''s really with the feelings of a cheater like me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zhang Zheng took a look at Huo Shuqing.


    "Sorry." Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s OK. I use my own feelings to tell you about hiyou, but I don''t want to excuse hiyou. This kind of thing is wrong and cannot be excused. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan picked up his glass and met him.


    "If you divorce Xi you, I won''t tell you and I won''t persuade you. But you can''t get a divorce, can you? " Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "we have both signed the divorce agreement."


    "What''s the use of signing that thing? You are also very clear that as long as the leaders of the party and the leaders do not agree, you two will not be able to leave. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan gave a wry smile and didn''t speak.


    "Since we can''t leave, let''s go on." Huo Shuqing said. He took a sip of wine and said, "I said that Xi you is a man with a sense of propriety. We all know that. A lot of things, what she did made me admire. Among women, the one I admire most so far is Xi you. Her personal ability, her keen vision of political affairs, and her handling methods are very sophisticated, really


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "in fact, I admire her very much. Although I don''t agree with her views and practices, I admire her very much. Among women, there are not many who can reach her height. "


    Zhang Zheng also agreed, saying: "this, I also agree."


    "It''s just that when she deals with problems, she is too calm and lack of temperature. Most of the time, she is from the perspective of interests. I can''t accept her doing so." Tseng Chuen road.


    "No one is perfect." Huo Shuqing said, "you and she, from this point of view, are complementary. Xiyou, lack of temperature. And you, sometimes, pay too much attention to humanity. You two can''t say who is right or who is wrong. This is how you two deal with it. Sometimes you''re right, maybe, sometimes she''s right. "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "There are a lot of disputes between husband and wife. As ah Zheng said just now, many things can be quarreled. You two have such personalities. If you can tolerate each other better, you will get along very well. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zhang Zheng nodded and said, "yes, if you two can cooperate well, you will succeed in many things in the future."


    Zeng Quan took a drink and said nothing.


    "Xiyou''s character may be the result of her childhood education! Hide your true heart too much, and over time, the whole person will become cold. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "This kind of character will keep her calm and there won''t be any big problems. But, this time she and Shen Jianan''s affair, what result will have, she is not unknown, but she did so Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak, Zhang Zheng looked at Huo Shuqing.


    "Like I said, I found the feeling I had been longing for in Sufan, so I was with Sufan. Xiyou, maybe she also found what she wanted from Shen Jianan, so she was allowed to do this incredible thing. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan, deep in thought.


    "Now, you don''t feel well in your heart, I think, what''s worse is Xiyou!" Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "The situation of you and Xi you is different from that of me and sun man. We don''t have any emotional foundation, and you and Xi you are childhood friends. Although you''ve been fighting on two roads, you have an emotional foundation. Xiyou, she still loves you in her heart. But she betrayed your marriage, hurt you, her heart, should be very painful Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "How to do it, how to deal with it, how to treat your marriage, this is your right, nothing can tell you. But, Zeng Quan, you don''t have much time. " Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said seriously.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1254

    Yeah, time is running out.


    However, the gratitude and resentment between them can not be made clear in a few words?


    Zhang Zheng took a look at Huo Shuqing, laughed and said, "if you transfer, will Gayne come with you?"


    Then, for the sake of this, we can say no more.


    We all understand. It''s not good to talk too much.


    Therefore, Zhang Zheng took the initiative to digress from the topic.


    "She said that she wanted to finish her work and come back. At least she had to carry out all the plans. Otherwise, her ideas would be in vain." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zhang Zheng nodded and said, "that''s what I said."


    "And thank you for giving Su fan a lot of good advice." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zhang Zheng shook his head and said, "thank you? She also likes to do things with Gaines


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "Rongrong has a strong ability to work. I can rest assured if she gives Su fan advice and help."


    "You, when did you feel relieved of Gaines?" Zhang Zheng said with a smile, "before and after the busy work for her, you ah, really can spoil her."


    "Aren''t you the same?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Looking at the two married men chatting here, Zeng Quan''s heart was in a mess.


    What should he do about Fang Xiyou? What should he do?


    Fang Xiyou was sent to Jingchu by his wife, and directly transferred her working relationship to the Poverty Alleviation Office.


    Let Xiyou work in Jingchu. This is the leader''s and his wife''s opinion on the matter. Even if it''s no longer clear, the meaning is very clear.


    The leader and his wife hope that they can make up with each other and work hard together to let xiyouduo do something down-to-earth. This is their wish!


    However, as Huo Shuqing said, this time, other people can''t say much about it. How to deal with it and how to face it in the end is still up to him and Fang Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan got up and went to the window.


    This is a gift from Su Yiheng when he and her family got married. I moved in on the night of my marriage, but that night


    Perhaps, today''s all, is doomed from that night. That night, they have a good prediction of the outcome of today. It''s just that I didn''t care.


    For example, that night, if he wanted to eat dumplings, he went to the kitchen and cooked them himself. Because it was their wedding night, all the servants in the family were on holiday, and no one bothered them. In this way, even a bowl of Tangyuan has to be cooked by himself. But where would he do that? A person in the kitchen for a long time, finally boiled out the dumplings. As a result, Fang Xiyou came downstairs after taking a bath. He looked at the light in the kitchen and went to help.


    He is going to bring Tang yuan out, but Fang Xiyou is going to help, and the result is


    "Pa..." the bowl broke.


    The hot water splashed on Fang Xiyou''s feet and legs. Although he was not scalded, it still hurt and left a red mark. Although it got better soon afterwards, it was not lucky to break the bowl on the wedding night. Of course, the two of them will not care about this. All the year round! However, it is not comfortable to break the bowl on a good day.


    This is all later. No one would take such a thing to heart.


    After all, that night, for both of them, breaking the bowl was just a small thing. Separation on the wedding night is the trouble of marriage.


    Zeng Quan stood at the window, looking at the deep night outside, motionless.


    Zhang Zheng looked at Zeng Quan and gave Huo Shuqing a color. He got up and went to Zeng Quan and said, "I''ve drunk too much and I want to sleep. What about your guest room? "


    "Going to bed so soon?" Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and Zhang Zheng and asked.


    "Isn''t there a lot to do tomorrow? You have to go to bed and have a meeting. What if you don''t cheer up? " Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Tonight, thank you." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing also came over and stood beside Zeng Quan. Looking at Zeng Quan, he said, "it''s all a family. What do you do with such outsider words? No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Don''t worry about it


    Zeng Quan nodded and looked at Huo Shuqing. He nodded and said, "I''m sorry about the matter with Kayin."


    "It''s all over, don''t you think?" Huo Shuqing looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Besides, without you, I would not have come this far after all these years. If it wasn''t for you, Sufan wouldn''t have the present. " Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zhang Zheng also knows that Huo Shuqing is talking about Zeng Quan''s promise to marry Fang Xiyou in order to save Su fan. He can''t help sighing.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I have done everything I can. After that, all she wants is you. In fact, all the time, what she wants is only you can give it to her. Sorry, Shuqing! It''s me. I have some... "


    "Well, stop it. Past, past. You''re brothers and sisters, aren''t you? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "Gayne is one of my best friends. I hope we will be good friends in the future! "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "well, you have to talk to her. I can''t decide for her. "


    "It can be decided, it can be decided." Zhang Zheng spoke on one side.


    Both Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan looked at him.


    Zhang Zheng then laughed and said to Huo Shuqing, "you are the husband of Gayne. Why can''t you decide who your wife will make friends with? This has to be decided. We can''t give the right to others. "


    Zeng Quan laughed, and so did Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing, I think it''s very necessary for us to talk to sister-in-law Rong and tell her what elder brother Zheng said. Did you record it? " Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing nodded with a smile, echoed: "must, must fight. But I didn''t record it. What should I do? "


    "Brother, come on, I''ll turn on the mobile phone, you say it again, just that sentence, you say it again, I''ll let my sister-in-law listen to it." Zeng Quan says, opened his mobile phone.


    "Don''t you two pit me?" Zhang Zhengdao said, "I didn''t say anything. I don''t know what you two said, I don''t know


    Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing "ha ha ha" smile, Zeng Quan said: "I know your guts. You can''t say it very well. As soon as you see your sister-in-law, you will become a wife slave."


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been married for a long time. I''ve been domesticated." Zhang Zheng shook his head.


    "What about your wildness? brother? It seems to call your wildness. Wait, I''ll call my sister-in-law right now and say that she will keep it under her orders... "Zeng Quan said deliberately.


    Huo Shuqing smiles with his glass.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t disturb her so late." Zhang Zheng was busy talking to Zeng Quan.


    "For the sake of our cousins, I won''t blame you tonight." Zeng Quan smiles to Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the guest room. Let''s all go to bed early. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his watch and said, "it''s not too late, or we won''t disturb you and go home."


    "Well, go home, go home. I feel that if I don''t go home, I can''t sleep well all night and my back is cold. " Zhang Zheng said hastily.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Well, then I won''t keep you." Zeng Quan said, "thank you two for coming."


    Huo Shuqing and Zhang Zheng shake their heads.


    "Why don''t you go home, too? Let''s go together. " Huo Shuqing told Zeng Quan.


    "No, I have to go out early tomorrow morning, and I have to disturb you when I go home. I''m not going Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shu nodded and said, "I''ll go back first. You''ll be there tomorrow, won''t you? Dad''s coming back tomorrow night. "


    "I''m going to see grandfather Fang tomorrow. He called me. Well, tomorrow night. We''ll get in touch tomorrow. If I have time, I''ll go home for dinner. " Zeng Quan told Huo Shuqing.


    Go to the square, Grandpa?


    Huo Shuqing patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and left with Zhang Zheng.


    Zeng Quan took the two of them to the door of the building, and Zhang Zheng said that he would let Huo Shuqing take his car, and he would send Huo Shuqing home.


    So they left Zeng Quan''s home in a car.


    In the night, Zeng Quan watched the car''s tail light disappear, then turned back to the building.


    The servant had already cleaned up his bedroom for him. Zeng Quan went upstairs and fell on the bed without moving.


    A person, no matter when, he is a person.


    Huo Shuqing''s meaning is to hope that he can deal with the matter with Fang Xiyou. Since he can''t get a divorce, he will try to let the matter go, turn over the page again and start a new life.


    Just, how to turn the page?


    Time, in the samsara of day and night, moves minute by minute.


    Until dawn tears the darkness.


    However, this night, Zeng Quan did not close his eyes.


    He has long been used to a person''s life, but tonight, as if a person lying in that bed is particularly uncomfortable. When I close my eyes, I think of Fang Xiyou and her in this bed... And I think that Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan have done the same thing, so I can''t sleep any more.


    Forgive Fang Xiyou? How to forgive him?


    I can''t sleep at all because my mind is in a mess.


    The mobile phone is nearby, but I don''t want to call her. I know that she is also a person


    One person, one person


    It is said that in the past people got married because of one person, but now people choose not to get married because of one person. However, the meaning of "one person" is different.


    Huo Shuqing and Zhang Zheng both said that if they could start over, they would rather meet Su fan and pan Rong at the beginning, so that they would not take detours and waste time. However, if we can do it again, is he willing to go to the present situation with Fang Xiyou?


    No one knows what will happen again, because there is no way to come back in life. Even if you press the pause button now, what has happened can''t be changed, and the future is unclear.


    So this night, in Zeng Quan, who stayed up all night, a person with a computer was reading the materials used in the daytime meeting. Perhaps, only work can free him! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1255

    The so-called love frustration is a similar meaning!


    Marriage failure to a mess, only the cause can go to fight!


    At half past eight in the morning, the meeting was held in red wall. There are not many people present at a small meeting. In addition to the leaders in the group, there are experts in various fields.


    As an advocate of this new Department, Zeng Quan gave a half-hour report at the meeting. People with heart have noticed that when Zeng Quan made a report, the leaders took notes from time to time and nodded frequently.


    What''s the signal? It''s very clear to the discerning people.


    Zeng Quan was the leader of Jingchu, but he spoke at this kind of meeting. Moreover, it is suggested to the leaders that a new department be set up, and it is also a supervisory department.


    When leader Ye sits in his seat and occasionally looks at Zeng Quan sitting in front of him, he knows very well.


    I thought Zeng Quan had been replaced, but I didn''t expect that the leader let Zeng Quan intervene in such an important matter. That''s enough!


    Everyone knows the weight of the new department. This department has something to do with Zeng Quan, and that''s the problem., It''s Fang mubai''s territory. The new Department was set up by Zeng Quan.


    Then, in the process of preparing for the establishment of the new Department, Zeng Quan will have an absolutely unusual say. At the very least, Zeng Quan will have a great say in personnel arrangement. And this is a problem. Never let such an important department fall into the hands of Zeng Quan and Zeng family.


    Leader ye, listening to your speeches and reports, fell into deep thinking.


    If we want to have enough say in the new Department, we must grasp it now.


    Fortunately, he had already made plans, otherwise he would be completely finished if he started to prepare at this moment.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to have a say. We need to control this department and turn it into our own territory.


    The brain, led by Ye, is spinning rapidly.


    After the meeting, leader Ye drove back to his home.


    In the car, he received a call from his daughter, ye Lijin.


    "Zeng Quan has come to Beijing. Do you have any news from Fang Xiyou?" Ye asked his daughter.


    "Xiyou went to Jingchu yesterday. I didn''t contact her." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Fang Xiyou, you have to keep an eye on it." Ye said, "Fang Xiyou probably did what happened to Zeng Quan last time."


    "Yes, Dad, I doubt it. It''s just that there''s no evidence. Even if we know, it''s useless. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "It''s useless for us to know, but what if we let Zeng Quan know?" Ye said.


    Ye Lijin''s brain suddenly lights up.


    "Zeng Quan''s personality will definitely lead to different opinions. You have to keep an eye on them, find the contradiction between them and make good use of it. " Ye said.


    "I understand, Dad. I know how to do it. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    With that, my father hung up.


    Ye Lijin also hung up and fell into deep thinking.


    Yes, to shake Zeng Quan''s position, we must destroy his marriage with Fang Xiyou. The marriage between Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou is so fragile. Just think of a way


    brain storm?


    There is no way out.


    Ye Lijin''s mouth, slightly up.


    That child''s matter, even if does not have the evidence also not to matter, first pushes to Fang Xiyou''s body. And then


    However, Fang Xiyou, who lives in Wuhan, after spending a night alone in his new home, sits at the breakfast table and begins to read materials.


    My wife had told her that she was going to help the poor for a long time, so she sent someone to collect information in advance. Now that she''s in Wuhan, she can start work earlier.


    "Miss Fang..." Secretary Li Lu came up and called her.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou looked down at the information and asked.


    "Send someone to pick you up." Li Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou glanced at Li Lu and said, "who''s coming?"


    "Yes, secretary general Lu." Li Ludao.


    "He? He came... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "He said he was sent by the leader of Jiang. Please go for an interview. " Li Ludao.


    "Let him in!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Li Lu quickly went to the door of the building, opened the door and invited secretary general Lu to come in.


    "Please, Miss Fang is waiting for you." Li Ludao.


    Secretary general Lu followed Li Lu and walked towards the restaurant.


    "How do you do, madam?" Secretary general Lu said hello.


    "Secretary general Lu, are you here? Sit down, please Fang Xiyou stood up and said with a smile.


    "You are welcome, madam." Secretary general Lu said with a smile, "leader Jiang asked me to invite you to have an interview with you."


    "Leader Jiang is too polite." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. You see, if it''s convenient for you, we''ll go there right now? " Secretary general Lu said.


    "Well, just a moment." Fang Xiyou finished and went upstairs. Li Lu quickly asked his servant to make tea for secretary general Lu.


    Fang Xiyou went into the dressing room and put on a sky blue velvet skirt over the knee, with a small white coat on the outside. There is a precious blue grape shaped brooch on the coat. It looks very dignified in the mirror, which is in line with her style. Exhale, Fang Xiyou goes downstairs. Never give up, Fang Xiyou, never, never! As soon as secretary general Lu saw Fang Xiyou coming, he quickly got up. In my heart, I can''t help sighing. It''s the granddaughter of Fang family. Her temperament is different�� Madam, please... "Secretary general Lu said. Fang Xiyou said "thank you" and led Li Lu out with secretary general Lu. After getting into the car sent by Chiang Kai Shek, Fang Xiyou went to the compound. In order to cooperate with Fang Xiyou''s work, Jiang sent his secretary general Lu to take care of Fang Xiyou. He came to the Poverty Alleviation Office to meet, discuss and introduce with the leading cadres. Just, during the meeting, Fang Xiyou went to the bathroom and suddenly heard two female staff members chatting outside. It was her who was chatting�� I didn''t expect Mrs. Zeng to be so dignified! The real person is more beautiful than the legendary one. " Said a young woman�� Yes, they grew up in the red wall. How can they be like us? " Said another woman�� Sister Zhao, do you know how much her necklace costs? That''s Tiffany''s! " Said the first woman�� Do you see clearly? " Asked the second woman�� Of course, how many times have I watched it on the Internet? " Said the younger woman�� With such an expensive necklace and such an expensive brooch, how can we help the poor? " The second woman said with a smile�� That is to say! Fortunately, we still meet in our unit today. If we really go there, we still don''t know what the common people say. " Said the young woman. Fang Xiyou was stunned. Yeah, how did she forget? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1256

    Fortunately, today I just came to meet with my colleagues, but later, I really need to pay attention.


    On the first day of coming to the new unit, Fang Xiyou spent it peacefully.


    However, poverty alleviation is a very important task now, and leaders Jiang also talked with her when they had a discussion with her.


    For Jingchu, it''s a great advantage to transfer Fang Xiyou, such a powerful deputy director.


    After all, Fang Xiyou''s contacts and influence are enough for Jingchu to get a lot of investment. Moreover, there are also private enterprises that will invest because of Fang Xiyou.


    Jiang''s leadership is very happy. At least we don''t have to worry too much about this work. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to complete the task! However, Fang Xiyou came by air. He had no experience before. He just worked as the director of his wife''s office for several years and gave advice to his wife. His main stage was in social and charity. Is it OK to work in a local place?


    Jiang''s leadership is very skeptical. In fact, everyone is skeptical. However, even if she can''t work, there are more people who don''t work. Not only do not work, but also want to profit.


    At least Fang Xiyou won''t make a profit from it! Moreover, even if it''s a plot, it''s nothing. What she can bring to Jingchu is definitely more than what she takes away.


    As for Zeng Quan, Jiang''s leadership is also very clear that Zeng Quan came to Jingchu to exercise his working ability and also to build his qualifications. With such a couple, he can rest.


    Anyway, the purpose of Zeng Quan''s coming to Jingchu is very clear, and Fang Xiyou''s also coming. It''s very clear.


    Instead of fighting for power with Zeng Quan, it''s better to leave things to Zeng Quan and build up Zeng Quan''s prestige. In this way, he is relaxed and has a good reputation with Zeng Yuanjin and Fang family.


    If, in the future, Zeng Quan is really successful, won''t he follow him? What a lucky day!


    Therefore, after Fang Xiyou''s transfer to Jingchu was issued, Jiang''s leadership completely decided to retreat to the second line, and gave Zeng Quan everything he could.


    It''s natural to say that Zeng Quan is the leader in economic affairs! However, even Li''s personnel appointment, Jiang''s leadership has decided to give Zeng Quan, after all, Zeng Quan is Li''s deputy leader!


    Even if it was handed over to Zeng Quan, it didn''t violate the rules. Leader Jiang even directly told the two leaders of the Ministry and personnel department that if there was anything, he would go directly to deputy leader Zeng and let him decide.


    Zeng Quan knew these things, and he felt a lot of pressure on Jiang''s leadership. The trust of others is not a kind of pressure? Now, he has no other choice but to clench his teeth, accept these tasks and do a good job.


    So, after today''s meeting, Zeng Quan joined the team of the new Department, which was jointly organized by the Ministry of officials, to give advice and recommend talents for the establishment of the new department.


    Zeng Yuanjin is very satisfied with the development of this matter. It''s really not easy for Zeng Quan to reach such a level and be trusted and supported by the leaders.


    However, in this world, good things often contain bad things, and nothing is perfect.


    It''s already Fang mubai''s. If such a key new Department is controlled by Zeng''s family again, others will not like it. Such as leader ye, such as the hidden leader.


    As a father, what Zeng Yuanjin has to do now is to do his best to protect Zeng Quan''s resources and let the people recommended by Zeng Quan sit in their positions smoothly.


    As for the boss of the new Department, this is a focus of contention among all parties. Ye led the leader to suggest his own people, but the leader didn''t agree or veto. He just said, "take your time and see who''s right.".


    Of course, everyone knows that if you want to be the top leader of a new Department, you must have the same level and qualifications. At least, you must have the experience of working in a procuratorial organ. There are not many candidates.


    However, since Fang mubai is already in charge, in order to avoid suspicion, the new department must not choose someone who has in laws, relatives or direct affiliations with Fang mubai.


    This is a headache for Zeng Yuanjin. We should choose one of our own, but we should not be too close to each other.


    Therefore, all day long, there was no final conclusion on who would be in charge.


    In the afternoon, Zeng Yuanjin called his wife Luo Wenyin and said that he would go home for dinner early in the evening and let Luo Wenyin prepare.


    Luo Wenyin asked: "soqing and Quaner are back. Do you want to make an appointment with mubai? He just left the hospital and didn''t know if it was convenient. "


    "I''ll call him." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see. What about the others? Brother Chunming is back, too. " Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming


    "Oh, he''s back? Then I''ll ask him, and you can prepare according to so many of us! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it earlier." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    This time, Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing were summoned to Beijing, and the leader was going to visit in two days. The destination was Eastern Europe, and Huo Shuqing was arranged among the entourage.


    The two of them were summoned for two different things. But they are all important events. After what happened to Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan, we need to have a good discussion now.


    It happened that Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan were both there, Fang mubai was discharged, and Qin Chunming came. It was this time.


    Zeng Yuanjin closed his eyes and frowned tightly.


    Looking at Zeng Yuanjin''s tired look, the Secretary quickly brought him a cup of tea and said, "minister, have some tea first. Ten minutes later..."


    "I know." Zeng Yuanjin opened his eyes, took the cup, took a drink, and said, "you call the leaders of mubai and Chunming. I have something to say to them."


    The Secretary picked up Zeng Yuanjin''s mobile phone and dialed Fang mubai.


    When he got through, Zeng Yuanjin told Fang mubai about the evening. Fang mubai said to him, "I''ll be a little late and come with quan''er. You wait for us for a while.".


    "Are you still in a meeting?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Well, there are still some things to be settled. It will take some time. " Fang mubai said.


    "Oh, you are busy first. I''ll tell Chunming about it." With that, Zeng Yuanjin hung up.


    Qin Chunming also came to Beijing in the afternoon to have a meeting in Beijing, and then went out with the leaders two days later.


    Received a phone call from Zeng Yuanjin, Qin Chunming immediately agreed.


    "I''ll make an appointment with abing. I haven''t seen him for a while." Zeng Yuanjin told Qin Chunming.


    "Well, please, Yuan Jin." Qin Chunming.


    "It''s OK. Is Menghua here? Take her with you Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Qin Chunming was stunned.


    We all know the contradiction between Luo Wenyin and Xu Menghua. And now Sufan is at home


    "Well, I''ll tell her that if she''s OK, she''ll come along." Qin Chunming.


    "OK, I''ll call ah Bing." Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    Tonight, he and Fang mubai''s two families, plus Qin Chunming and ye Chengbing''s two families, are rare to have such a lineup. After all, there have been so many things recently that we are too busy to meet.


    As a result, Zeng Yuanjin called his brother-in-law, ye Chengbing, who was in a meeting to discuss the case, but didn''t receive it. Zeng Yuanjin told ye Chengbing''s secretary to convey it, and asked ye Chengbing to bring Su Jing with him when he came.


    Besides ye Chengbing, his second brother ye Chengduo was also invited by Zeng Yuanjin.


    This is the older generation. Two groups of in laws, plus ye Chengduo, Zeng Yuanjin''s second brother-in-law.


    And the next generation.


    On Zeng''s side are Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing''s elder brother-in-law and brother-in-law. Su Yiheng and his wife were also called by Zeng Yuanjin, and then Zeng Yuanjin''s nephew Zhang Zheng and his wife.


    Originally intended to be a small-scale party, a little about, it became a big party.


    At this critical moment, the key people need to meet and talk.


    When everyone had made an appointment, Luo Wenyin received a phone call from Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary and began to ask the family''s servants to prepare dinner.


    The dinner party for nearly 20 people still needs several hours to prepare.


    Sufan originally went to the women''s Federation, but she was called home by her mother''s phone and asked her to help prepare the dinner. Fortunately, when he received the call, Sufan had finished talking about his work, so he hurried home.


    Su Yiheng, who received the call, also asked his wife to go to Zeng''s home and help Luo Wenyin.


    So Luo Wenyin took Su fan and Gu Xi to prepare the dinner.


    "Aunt Wen, aunt Xu is coming too, isn''t she?" Gu Xi asked Luo Wenyin.


    "Well, she''s with your uncle Qin. It''s not appropriate not to invite her." Luo Wenyin directs the family''s service staff to arrange the tablecloth and tells Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi let out a "Oh", and said: "I heard that Aunt Xu was very unhappy because of the delay of Minhui and Yifei''s marriage."


    "Sooner or later, she thinks too much." Rowan said.


    Gu Xi did not speak, Luo Wenyin said to Gu Xi: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. It''s all guests. I won''t turn against her. "


    Su fan looked at his mother and Gu Xi saying this, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not telling the truth? " Rowan said.


    "No, I don''t think so." Su Fan said.


    "What do you say! I really gave birth to you in vain. You don''t care about me. I might as well be a mother to Xiao Xi. " Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    "Well, let Xiao Xi be my sister." Su Fan said.


    "We are sisters already!" Gu Xi smiles and embraces Su fan.


    Luo Wenyin looks at two people with a smile.


    "It seems that there is a lack of sister Xiyou tonight!" Gu Xidao.


    "She just went to Wuhan yesterday. If she came back for a meal today, wouldn''t she be too tired?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, mubai is in hospital these days, and Xiyou is tired." Rowan said.


    "Fortunately, uncle Bai is in good health. I just left the hospital and went to work. " Gu Xidao�� Oh, by the way, Xiao Xi, how did you think about what we said last time? I went to the women''s Federation today and talked to them. " Su fan asked Gu Xi. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1257

    Since Fang Xiyou said he couldn''t take part in Sufan''s activity last time, Gu Xi was angry at home for several days. Su Yiheng happened to be in the United States at that time. Later he came back from the United States and went to Europe. Then he didn''t come back until this morning. As a result, at that time, every time Su Yiheng called, Gu Xi was angry and didn''t answer the phone, or he didn''t want to talk to him. Su Yiheng was puzzled. Ask her, she''s too lazy to say. Don''t ask. She''s so angry


    In the morning, as soon as Su Yiheng''s plane landed, he went straight home and didn''t go to the company. After all, his wife is in a bad mood. He hasn''t been home for many days. He can''t talk about work, no matter his family or children.


    However, as soon as Su Yiheng got home, Gu Xi went out.


    "What''s the matter? Did I do something wrong? What did I do wrong? Tell me Su Yiheng took her arm and asked.


    "You''re right. It''s my fault." Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng stares at her.


    "Well, well, if you have anything to do, just tell me, who makes you angry, you tell me, I''ll take revenge for you." Su Yiheng coaxed her and said.


    "What''s your revenge? I don''t even have time to avenge her? " Gu Xidao.


    "Heartache? She? Who is it? " Su Yiheng asked, "Oh, I see. Is our little princess bothering you? Oh, between your mother and daughter, you still need to be angry for so many days? She was born to you, and you still... "


    Su Yiheng thinks Gu Xi is talking about their daughter.


    After all, the daughter is now an age of pursuing independence, and it''s easy to conflict with her parents and ask for their equal treatment. It''s not a day or two to quarrel with Gu Xi. Su Yiheng often works as a peacemaker between his mother and daughter, serving as a UN mediator for them.


    "It''s your princess!" Gu Xidao.


    "My princess?" Su Yiheng is puzzled.


    As a straight man of steel, how can su Yiheng have so much brain power to think? A princess, that is his daughter! Who else?


    "It''s your princess hiyou!" Gu Xi looks at Su Yiheng.


    Xiyou


    Su Yiheng''s face muscles, suddenly stiff, staring at his wife.


    "Look at you. Every time I talk about her, you look like this. What else can I say? Leave me alone. I''m going shopping. " Gu Xi said and got up to leave.


    "What happened to you, Xiyou?" Su Yiheng''s voice came from behind Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi stopped, looked back at Su Yiheng and said, "yes, what happened to me? She doesn''t care much about me. It''s my own problem. You don''t have to ask. Just listen to her all the time


    With that, Gu Xi went out in a huff.


    High heels on the marble floor, the sound is very crisp.


    "What''s the matter? You can just say it. It''s weird..." Su Yiheng was not happy and said.


    Tears, suddenly gushed out of Gu Xi''s eyes.


    She bit her lower lip, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, turned around and walked towards Su Yiheng.


    "Didn''t I speak well? Every time you talk about her, you don''t allow others to say anything about her, do you? Only she is perfect, isn''t she Gu Xidao.


    "Make trouble out of nothing!" Su Yiheng said and stood up, "I''m going to the company. If you want to make trouble, just keep on making trouble! No one''s with you! "


    "I don''t need your company!" Gu Xidao.


    The couple went out from two directions of the door.


    Looking at his wife''s back, Su Yiheng sighed, but still caught up.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my bad attitude. Tell me, what''s the matter with you? " Su Yiheng lowered his tone and said.


    Gu Xi said goodbye and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I beg for mercy. Now I''m all ears." Su Yiheng took Gu Xi''s hands and said.


    Gu Xi looks at him. Su Yiheng''s eyes are fixed on her.


    "She told me not to help sister Gaines, not to be the propaganda Ambassador!" Gu Xi said.


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    This matter, Fang Xiyou and he said, let him persuade Gu Xi to give up. He was away on a business trip and didn''t have time to talk to Gu Xi. He didn''t think it was necessary. However, I didn''t expect that Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi said it directly... Moreover, Gu Xi, how did you react so much?


    "Oh, she told you!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Why, you already know?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded, took his wife''s shoulder, walked to the building, and said: "she told me before that the time is not ripe, let me advise you not to go to work there. She was worried that it would get out of hand and affect me


    Gu Xi stopped, laughed and said, "she''s really thinking about you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what she said." Su Yiheng said, "Xiyou is also for us."


    "She''s for you, not for us." Gu Xidao.


    "Oh, why are you so stubborn? Why are you so prejudiced against hiyou? Xiyou, she''s very nice to you Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, very good! I didn''t say she was bad. You think she''s right, so you listen to her! Anyway, I think sister Gaines is right. I will promise sister Gaines. I discussed it with my agent Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    Gu Xi looked at Su Yiheng and was silent for a while. He said, "Su Yiheng, you have to think clearly."


    "I want to be clear? What? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Sister Xiyou, she has prejudice against sister Gaines. Now my brother and Huo are selected by the leaders together. They need to fight together and their wives need to work together. However, now, they are obviously moving in two directions, let alone breaking down each other. It''s always true that they don''t cooperate! If it goes on like this... "Gu Xi said.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    Gu Xi looked at Su Yiheng and said, "I know you are in a dilemma. However, if they do not coordinate the relationship between the two, there will be big trouble. Don''t you know? "


    "I know. How could I not know?" Su Yiheng Road, silent for a long time, Su Yiheng said, "Xi You''s words, I have, can''t say."


    Gu Xi was stunned and looked at Su Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and sighed: "Xiyou, she has her own ideas. We have some things that we can''t communicate with each other."


    Gu Xi is incomprehensible.


    "The crux of the contradiction between aunt Wen and aunt Xu is Gayne. The crux of the contradiction between Gayne and Xiyou is ah Quan!" Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi was completely shocked and said, "what do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, Gayne was in danger. In order to save Gayne, ah Quan agreed to marry hiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi couldn''t react for a while. He stared at Su Yiheng and said, "what do you mean? What are you talking about? My brother, my brother, he, he likes, likes... "


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "at the beginning, when ah Quan was working in Yuncheng, he met Gayne. He loved Gayne."


    Gu Xi has a big mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    This, this is too, too


    "Later, Gayne and Huo were separated, and ah Quan was looking for Gayne all the time, but he didn''t expect that Gayne was his, his sister!" Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi, silent, sat on the doorstep, silent for a long time.


    Su Yiheng sat beside her and said, "that''s why Heyou and Jain can''t make up. Xiyou thinks that ah Quan''s heart is Gayne, so... "


    "But, but, they are all married! Return, return... "Gu Xi said.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "their business is too complicated. Who is right and who is wrong is not clear. Even if it''s me, I can''t say anything more. "


    Gu Xi said nothing.


    "So, in the future, when you talk between Jain and hiyou, you should be careful. Don''t, don''t let their conflicts intensify any more." Su Yiheng looked at his wife, "nothing else, we can do."


    Gu Xi fell into a deep silence.


    At this time, facing Su fan''s problem, Gu Xi smiles.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that hard? " Su fan asked.


    "I''m sorry, sister Gaines. I got a call from the leader''s office today, asking me to work there. " Gu Xidao.


    Su fan and Luo Wenyin were shocked and looked at Gu Xi.


    "To the leadership office?" Luo Wenyin was surprised.


    Gu Xi nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Luo Wenyin asked curiously.


    "Er, director Xu over there told me that I should be responsible for some clothes and so on. In fact, it''s not a very important job..." Gu said.


    "My God, you are so wonderful!" Su fan hugs Gu Xi and says.


    "Yes, that''s great." Rowan said, "this is the most important thing. The image of a leader represents our future. The leader asked you to do this work, which is a affirmation of you! "


    Gu Xi laughed and said, "I have to go to the leader''s office tomorrow morning, so I''m really sorry about sister Guyin."


    "I''m sorry! irrespective. You have to have your own pursuit. You can''t just come and help me. It''s really good, Xiao Xi. We''re going to have a good drink tonight. Congratulations Su Fan said.


    "Sure, sure." Gu Xidao.


    Luo Wenyin said to Aunt Li, "prepare more wine tonight. Oh, by the way, take out the two bottles that Mrs. Xu gave me last time. We will have a good drink with Xiao Xi tonight."


    "Yes, ma''am." Aunt Li answered with a smile and said to Gu Xi, "congratulations."


    Gu Xi shook his head with a smile.


    "The leader and his wife are going to Europe this time. Do you want to go with them?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Gu Xidao.


    "I think you should set up a table and invite us to have a big rub." Su Fan said to Gu Xi.


    "Oh, look at you and you''ll know what to eat." Luo Wenyin smiled and said to Su fan�� Yes, aunt Wen. When I come back from Europe, I will invite sister Jiayin and aunt Wen to dinner. " Gu Xi said with a smile�� You''re so calm. You''ve been holding on to such a big event for so long, and now you''re talking about it. " Su Fan said to Gu Xi�� What am I? You''re really cool. You''re a ninja. " Gu Xi told Su fan. Luo Wenyin watched Gu Xi and Su fan talking with a smile, and she couldn''t help laughing. It''s not easy for my daughter to get along well with Ye Jinzhi''s family! Luo Wenyin sighed and couldn''t help thinking of Zeng Quan, the only one ye Jinzhi couldn''t give up! Chuen''er, we should go on well in the future! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1258

    The dinner party at Zeng''s home became a lot of fun. Even the kitchen staff knew that Zeng Quan''s cousin and Su Yiheng''s wife were going to work for the leader.


    Although we are all working for the leadership, there are not many close to the leadership. Gu Xi, in particular, has only retired from the show for more than a month, and has been offered such a good job. How can he not make people feel happy for her? Such a big transformation can''t be achieved by ordinary people.


    However, Gu Xi''s ability is obvious to all. It''s not just her status as a top earning supermodel in the world, but also her courage and strength. From a small town girl to today''s situation, although her birth is a blessing for her success, personal efforts can not be ignored. If their ability is not enough, even if it is a good family background, there is no way to be selected by the leadership.


    In addition, Gu Xi was also a relative of the Zeng family, the niece of the late Zeng''s wife, and the staff of the Zeng family, who were also filled with such joy at that time. Not to mention Sufan and rowan!


    "Who recommended you?" Luo Wenyin asked Gu Xi.


    "Well, I''m not sure. No one told me." Gu Xidao, said, she laughed, "I think it may be my brother, or miss sun!"


    "No matter who it is, it is to prove your ability." Luo Wenyin said to Gu Xi with a smile, "it''s just that you''ve gone to work in the leadership, and you won''t be free to go out in the future."


    "I understand. My brother-in-law told me about discipline, but, er, they haven''t taught me how to keep secrets. " Gu Xidao.


    "Tomorrow, it should be." Su Fan said.


    Gu Xi nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, Xi you was transferred from his wife to Jingchu, and another person in our family was transferred to the leader and his wife." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "Compared with sister Xiyou, I''m too embarrassed to say anything about ability. I know a little bit about it, not like sister Xiyou... "Gu said.


    "There''s no need to compare this. You all have your own strengths. What you can do, Xiyou may not do well. It''s normal that you are not good at what you are good at Luo Wenyin comforted.


    Su fan nodded and said to Gu Xi, "yes, you''re great. I admire you for not being able to do it."


    Gu Xi laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    "Yes, Xiao Xi, believe in yourself. Your vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, the leaders won''t let you go, will they? " Luo Wenyin encouraged.


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "I will work hard for the leadership."


    "We all believe in you." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are all fans of Xiao Xi! Every time you show, we watch it on TV. It''s a fight. " Aunt Li said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry I can''t invite you to the scene. In fact, I always wanted to... "Gu Xi said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We all know you want to invite us. However, with discipline, we can''t take the lead in making mistakes, can we? Otherwise, how can your uncle educate others? " Luo Wenyin laughed, took Gu Xi''s hand and said, "everyone is a family. We will always support you. It doesn''t matter if you''re on the show or working for a leader. Just, after you can''t appear in the magnesium lamp, will you feel sad? "


    Luo Wenyin said "your uncle" is Gu Xi''s uncle Zeng Yuanjin!


    "There''s no way. All the work has to be sacrificed. It''s impossible to get everything." Gu Xidao.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "What about your endorsements and advertisements? Continue or withdraw? " Su fan asked Gu Xi.


    "I''ve asked my agent to withdraw. Working for the leadership, we can''t continue to speak for the brand. " Gu Xidao.


    Gu Xi herself is the global image ambassador of several international brands and the spokesperson of Asia or greater China. As a supermodel, she basically earns her income from endorsements. Such a withdrawal, not to mention losing money to those brands, means that her income will be gone completely.


    "Do you think it''s a pity?" Su fan asked.


    Gu Xi shook his head and said, "I think I''ve made a lot of money, and I''ve got status." Said, Gu Xi smile, Su fan and Luo Wenyin smile.


    "You do make a lot of money." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "So, I don''t feel sorry. There are many opportunities to be a model, but opportunities to work for leaders are not always available. What''s more, I also want to learn from others and enrich my own connotation. Otherwise, I will look down on myself as a vase. " Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Luo Wenyin nodded, but sighed, "if, if I can be 20 years younger, I want to work like you."


    Gu Xi and Su fan look at Luo Wenyin.


    "Mom, don''t say that." Su fan sat beside her mother and held her shoulder.


    "Yes, aunt Wen, don''t say that." Gu Xi said, "without you, how could my uncle go to work at ease? You see you at home, to help everyone, we who have something to do, you are in the past. Without you, I''m afraid our family would not be so humane. Really


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said nothing.


    "I mean it. My uncles and aunts all say that, although you and your little uncle had... But after you and your little uncle got married, you have paid so much for our big family, and we all remember it in our hearts. Besides, don''t say that you are twenty years younger. You are not old at all! Isn''t that right, sister Gaines Gu Xidao.


    Su fan nodded.


    "You little mouth, it''s so sweet and painful." Luo Wenyin gently pinched Gu Xi''s face and said with a smile.


    "I''m telling the truth. Look at the other ladies. Except those who are very young, which one has aunt Wen? Are you beautiful? Who has more temperament than you? When we get to your age, we don''t know what we will be like? I don''t know if I can look into it. " Gu Xidao.


    "Well, aunt Wen is very helpful. Aunt Wen is just a joke, watching you all spell like this... OK, no, aunt Wen, I''m really happy for you! " Luo Wenyin took Gu Xi''s hand and said, "in the future, if there is anything you need to help at home, you can tell me directly. I''ll go to help you. Quiet elder sister''s that body, still don''t too tired her


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt Wen." Gu Xidao.


    "You are not polite to me. It''s just that, ah, Xiyou suddenly went so far away and couldn''t come back home. I really feel that, alas, I can''t bear it." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Gu Xi glanced at Su fan, then said to Luo Wenyin with a smile: "madam, that''s to let her exercise. It''s a good thing. Besides, the relationship between my sister-in-law and my brother is like that. Let them get along with each other more. Maybe you will be a grandmother soon! "


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to Xiyou''s having a baby right now, and then I''ll show it to them. The two of them go to work just like Shuqing and Gaines. I''m just happy that I''m going to become a nursery. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "So, don''t think too much about it. Just wait to be a grandmother Gu Xi comforted.


    Luo Wenyin nodded with a smile.


    Time, and soon it''s night.


    Winter night, especially early.


    The dinner is in the final stage of preparation, but none of the guests have arrived yet.


    Su fan put on neat clothes for the two children, waiting to meet the guests.


    After six thirty, the guests came one after another.


    First Zhang Zheng and pan Rong, then ye Chengbing and Su Jing, and their second brother ye Chengduo. As the hostess, Luo Wenyin welcomes them and chats with them, while Su fan takes care of them. Su Jing came with Su Yiheng and Gu Xi''s two children, while Zhang Zheng and pan Rong did not.


    Everyone knows that other people come back late, so they have tea and chat and wait.


    It is strange that ye Chengbing should leave work so early.


    Chatting, Huo Shuqing, Qin Chunming and Xu Menghua come.


    The security guard at the door called and said, "leader Qin and his wife are here." Luo Wenyin and Su fan quickly got up to meet them.


    As a result, it was Qin Chunming and his wife and Huo Shuqing who got out of the car.


    "Chunming elder brother, sister-in-law, Hello, welcome Luo Wenyin was dressed in a white cheongsam, wrapped in a shawl, and her black hair turned into a bun at the back of her head.


    Xu Menghua smiles, looks at her husband and says to Luo Wenyin, "you are so beautiful tonight, Wenyin."


    "There are so many distinguished guests at home. If I don''t clean them up, how can I see you! Thank you for your compliment. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile, holding Xu Menghua''s hand, "go, sister-in-law, let''s go first."


    Although Xu Menghua is also elaborately dressed, he is directly compared with Luo Wenyin in the dust.


    Su fan asked Xu Menghua. Xu Menghua laughed at her and walked past her.


    "Hello, leader Qin!" Su fan went to Qin Chunming and said hello.


    "Please, Gaines." Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, please come in. It''s too cold outside." Sufan said politely.


    "Is your father back?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Not yet. Second uncle and second aunt, as well as my younger uncle and younger aunt, and my cousin Zheng, they are here. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that Chengbing was even earlier than us today. " Qin Chunming said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing then invites Qin Chunming into the house, and Su fan follows them.


    In the living room, there was already laughter and warmth.


    Huo Shuqing greets the guests and says to go back to the house to change clothes. Gu Xi pushes Su fan over.


    "You go with leader Huo. I''m here!" Gu Xi said with a smile.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing left.


    When Zeng Quan came, the warmth and laughter at home were waiting for him.


    Fang mubai pats Zeng Quan on the shoulder and Weng''s son-in-law gets out of the car.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1259

    Because the guests have arrived one after another, Sufan and Huo Shuqing can''t delay.


    "Didn''t you see the way aunt Xu looked at my mother just now?" Su fan told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "that''s the face of losing."


    "Ah, you say, they are both that age, and they are better than..." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t you women all do that? Only allow yourself to be the most beautiful and the youngest in the world. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Cut." Su Fan said.


    "Am I wrong?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, I just, you say, should I have a good chat with aunt Xu and explain..." Su Fan said.


    "Get a chance, but not tonight." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I don''t want to let everyone''s relationship deteriorate because of me. I''m not a good daughter to put my mother in such a dilemma. "


    "Don''t blame yourself, just do what you want. Aunt Xu came to the house. She was a guest. You see, your mother was so enthusiastic. She didn''t give people a facial expression at all because of their holidays. You learn from it occasionally. After all, people want face. If you tear your face, you can''t really save it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I know."


    The couple walked out of the room.


    "Just like the reconciliation between leader Qin and the Ye family?" Su Fan said, "even if the Ye family almost killed Yifei, it''s still..."


    "Peace on the surface has to be maintained. No matter what happens in private, on the surface, everyone is still comrades and colleagues. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed.


    "Sometimes I really can''t understand such a world." Su Fan said.


    "I can''t understand. I have to adapt. This is the world we live in. We have no choice Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "Gu Xi is going to work next to the leader, do you know?"


    "Oh? I still don''t know that. When did it happen? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Gu Xi said that the phone call she received today told her to go to see the leaders tomorrow, and then follow them to visit the country." Su Fan said.


    "What does she do when she goes to lead? Image assistant? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, almost. So Gu Xi has asked her agent and lawyer team to terminate all her advertising contracts and concentrate on leading the work there. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "Gu Xi has lost a lot of money."


    "Yes, she''s about ten million dollars a year!" Su Fan said.


    "Money is a small thing, the key is that it will be very good for her future development. It''s just that she may not be able to enter the fashion circle in the future. Will she regret it? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I didn''t hear her say I regret it. She was very adaptable and was not a professional model. She suddenly went out to be a model. She went all the way and got her present position. Even if it is not a model, with her intelligence, anything can be done well Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "But I wonder why the leaders chose her? Because she is the granddaughter of the Ye family? " Su fan asked.


    "Er, this identity will certainly have bonus factors. After all, the position of the Ye family is there, and people will trust her more." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I just feel a little, er, disappointed!" Su Fan said.


    "Because she can''t be your Ambassador?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded and said: "Gu Xi''s image is good, and there will be no negative news. He is really a suitable candidate. Now that she has gone to work for the leader, I have to find someone else. I don''t know if I''m looking for the right person! "


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think it''s right or wrong for me to do it?" Su fan asked suddenly.


    Huo Shuqing Leng next, way: "how, you begin to doubt oneself?"


    "I don''t know." Su Fan said, "it''s just that, today, I feel that it''s not going well all the time, all the time..."


    "You, don''t be superstitious. If you think so, if you want to back off, what will happen to so many people who follow you day and night, write reports and collect materials for you? How can you stand up to them? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think so when you do things? No matter how hard it is, if you think about those who fight with you, you won''t give up, will you? " Sufan looked at him and asked.


    "Not quite." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you mean?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I will think that if I do what is right, I must continue to do it, no matter how difficult it is, because if I stop, let alone those comrades who work with me, they will work in vain, and more importantly, the people who benefit from this policy will be disappointed. I don''t want to see them disappointed. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan, fell into thinking.


    "Nothing in this world will be plain sailing, and no one will be plain sailing. If you have a setback, think about what''s wrong, the specific measures, or the timing. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You mean..." Sufan asked.


    "You have done it right and well. However, I told you that the idea of going back to Xinjiang is not very progressive after all, and your goal is to change the traditional and inherent concepts. Therefore, you are bound to encounter difficulties. When you hit a nail in the face, it''s not that you''ve done something wrong, but that you need a time, a time for people to digest, understand and examine. Even if what you do now can''t immediately change their status quo, and can''t have an immediate effect, it doesn''t mean that the more important things you do, the more you have to be patient and quiet. Do you remember? " Huo Shuqing took her hand and said as she walked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "I see what you mean. That is, I don''t want to see the results now, just do it, right? As long as I continue to do so and keep on publicizing, I will always wake up the public and let women begin to learn to protect their rights and interests with the law, won''t I? "


    "Exactly! Your propaganda is not only to let women know how to protect themselves with the law, but also to let men and the society know that domestic violence is an illegal act, no longer a private matter, but a violation of the law. In the long run, there will always be a day of change. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know. I know what to do." "Thank you," Sufan said


    "Silly girl, thank you? We... "Huo Shuqing stopped, looked at Su fan''s pretty face, raised her hand and stroked her forehead.


    "Ah ah, pay a little attention to the influence!" A familiar voice suddenly ran into Sufan''s ear.


    Su fan followed the sound and saw that it was Zeng Quan who leaned against the pillar at the corner and looked at them.


    "Brother?" Su fan quickly released Huo Shuqing''s hand and ran to Zeng Quan.


    "You two really don''t pay attention to the time, place and environment at all, and they start to love each other in public. Do you want people to live?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Brother..." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and laughed. Huo Shuqing came over.


    "You''re back?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, come and change." Zeng Quan said, "then I met you."


    Then Zeng Quan laughed.


    "Leader Fang is here, too?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, he''s outside chatting with his uncle and them!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "And dad? Haven''t you come yet? " Su fan asked.


    "He''s just come out from the leader. He''s almost there." Zeng Quan said, "you go first. I''ll be there soon."


    "You go first. I''ll have a word with my brother." Su fan told Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at Su fan and said, "OK, you should hurry up. Don''t make people wait. "


    "Well, we''ll be quick." After su fan finished, Huo Shuqing left.


    Zeng Quan still leaned back against the porch pillar, looked at Huo Shuqing''s back, and said to Su fan, "I''ve heard all about you. It doesn''t matter if things are not going well now. After a long time, the people will gradually accept it. "


    "Thank you. I just told Huo Shuqing about it." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan got up and walked slowly towards his yard.


    "Have you heard about Gu Xi?" Sufan followed him and asked.


    "Which one?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "She''s going to lead there..." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Did you recommend it?" Su fan asked.


    "Not to mention, we went to the leader''s place for dinner that day. When we talked about the kidnapping last time, the leader and his wife said that Gu Xi was very brave. Then Yingzhi suggested that Gu Xi should be a female bodyguard for the leader." Zeng Quan said and laughed.


    Su fan also couldn''t help laughing and said: "sister Ying is too exaggerated. What about the bodyguards


    "Yes, the leader asked Gu Xi to be his wife''s assistant. As a result, his wife said that the leader needed it, so she decided." Tseng Chuen road.


    "So it is Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter? What are you asking about this? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Nothing. I just want to chat with you and find a topic. Can''t I?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, laughed and said, "OK, you can do whatever you want."


    "I heard that you went to the leader of Fang to help, didn''t you?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''ve been meeting there today." Tseng Chuen road.


    "How''s it going? Do you have to help them all the time? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, No. The leader asked me to help them coordinate the personnel arrangement. I''m not needed for other specific affairs. " Zeng Quan said and pushed open his door.


    "Then you don''t have to run at both ends." Su Fan said.


    "Well, there are a lot of things in Jingchu. We have to take our time. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan sitting on the sofa, with a tired look on his face, and said, "I''ll make you a cup of strong tea. You can drink a little and go to bed early at night."


    "Nothing." Zeng Quan said, "I didn''t sleep much last night."�� Then you go inside and change. I''ll wait for you. " Su Fan said, going to make tea for him, "brother, where is your tea?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1260

    Zeng Quan changed his clothes in the dressing room, came out and saw Su fan bring him a cup of tea.


    "Very handsome!" Sufan said to him with a smile.


    "I love that." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Su fan looked at him with a smile.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I remember not long ago, didn''t someone say they ignored me? " Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and said.


    "You are really good at revenge!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and said nothing.


    "I''m just happy for you." Su Fan said.


    "For me? What can I do to please you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Yes, life is a mess. What else is worth it


    "You are too modest." Su Fan said.


    "My greatest advantage is that I don''t know what modesty is." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Cut!" Su Fan said.


    "I''m telling the truth." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan ignored him.


    "Well, then I''m not modest. I''m ready for your praise. Tell me, what makes you happy? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "Many things!" Su Fan said, looking at him, "I just feel that you are getting closer to your dream, so I''m happy for you."


    "My dream Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and sighed.


    "Yes! I remember what you said to me. Your dream is to make this better and let everyone live with dignity. Now I think you can do it. " Su fan sat beside him and said.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "is that right? I don''t remember myself


    "Don''t you mean not modest? Or do you think I didn''t praise hard enough? " Sufan looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "do you still know? Boast hard, I don''t dislike it. "


    "Come on, I''m afraid if you say a few more words, you''ll fly to heaven." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile and looked at her: "ah, you are so boring. You said you wanted to praise me. I''m ready to listen. Do you regret? I can''t believe you. "


    Sufan also smiles and looks at his brother.


    Zeng Quan held a teacup and watched her quietly.


    "You haven''t changed after all these years." It was a long time before he said.


    "No change? I think I''ve changed a lot. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "you are still so stupid. Your brain hasn''t changed."


    "Zeng quan..." Su fan yelled.


    "Why? I don''t know anything about seniority and inferiority. I''m your brother. How dare you call me by my name? " Zeng Quan was startled by her, shaking his hand with a teacup, and the water almost spilled out.


    "How can a brother call his sister stupid?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan chuckled and said, "what I said is the truth, and I have not wronged you."


    Sufan looked at him and said, "yes, I''m stupid. But you''re my brother, and you''re not so smart. "


    "There is a qualitative difference between you and me. I am much smarter than you. If you don''t believe it, we can test our IQ. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Cut, I don''t care about you." Su Fan said, standing up and ready to go.


    "Are you afraid of losing? Don''t worry. I''ll make myself a little stupid and cooperate with you. Don''t worry. " Zeng Quan also put down his tea cup and followed her.


    "That''s a real grievance." Su fan stares at him and says.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my own sister. It''s right to let you." Zeng Quan''s hand, put on her shoulder, patted gently, said with a smile.


    Sufan looked at him and laughed silently.


    Zeng Quan took back his hand, and his smile disappeared. He said, "you, don''t do that, Su fan."


    Su fan was stunned, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy


    "What is there to be happy about?" Zeng Quan asked.


    What


    Su fan is also speechless.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and went to the door.


    At this time, a figure outside the door suddenly ran away.


    However, Zeng Quan and Su fan did not notice.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Sufan followed him and asked.


    "No, you didn''t do it wrong. It''s just that I''m in a bit of a mess. " Tseng Chuen road.


    He has something on his mind, very heavy, something on his mind.


    "Can''t I know?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "it''s nothing. Work will be fine in two days. Don''t worry."


    Su fan looked at his back, followed him and said: "in fact, you should not put too much pressure on yourself. Don''t care what we''re told, OK? "


    "I have another advantage." Zeng Quan stops and looks at Su fan.


    Su fan is stunned, way: "still have, advantage?"


    "Yes, my second advantage is that, er, I don''t know what stress is." Zeng Quan finished and walked forward.


    Su fan was stunned and looked at his back.


    Zeng Quan took a few steps. Seeing that she didn''t catch up, he stopped and turned back.


    "What? Worship me? " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Cut, worship your head!" Su fan followed him and said, "I''ve never seen such a big mouthed narcissist like you."


    "Is narcissism a problem? Narcissism is not a fault, nor a defect, because it is too perfect, there is no way not narcissism, people in the world, who have me so... "Zeng Quan began to really narcissistic.


    Sufan couldn''t stand it. He interrupted him and said, "please don''t say it. I know you''re perfect, okay? I believe you are the most perfect, OK? "


    With that, Sufan walked forward.


    "Well, what''s your tone? You''re not convinced, are you? " Zeng Quan catches up with her.


    "Yes, I''m too ashamed to talk to such a perfect you. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. What should I do if I want to jump into the river?" Sufan stopped, stared at him and said, "in order to live a few more days, I decided not to talk to such a perfect you."


    With that, Sufan walked forward.


    Zeng Quan stood in the same place, looking at her back, "ha ha" laughed.


    Sufan heard his laughter, stopped and looked back at him.


    He''s really laughing, holding on to the wall.


    As for it? As for that smile? She, she didn''t


    Su fan came to him, looked at him and said in a low voice, "you have something on your mind, don''t you?"


    Zeng Quan looked at her, and the tears in his eyes blurred his vision.


    "Never mind, believe in yourself. I believe you, Zeng Quan! As long as you decide to do something, you will do your best. Although you are narcissistic, you are right. You have the capital to be narcissistic. Don''t doubt yourself. Stick to it Su Fan said seriously, "no matter when, we will support you. We are a family, right?"


    Zeng Quan, fixed on her.


    For a long time, he turned his head and looked at the other side.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I know that we are looking forward to you in this way and putting hope on you in this way, which gives you a lot of pressure. If you really can''t stand it, tell us to shut up. I don''t want to hear you say that. In this way, maybe, your heart will feel better, you... "Su Fan said.


    However, before her words were finished, Zeng Quan hugged her.


    She froze and stood still.


    The lamp on the porch pillar is shining in the wind.


    For a long time, he did not move, just hugged her.


    Su fan''s face, showing a slight smile.


    "I know, you, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. No matter what trouble it is, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about me." Zeng Quan said softly.


    Su fan nodded.


    Zeng Quan released her and looked at her.


    The wind disturbed her hair.


    "Come on, don''t keep people waiting." He released his hand and said softly.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    Brother and sister walked towards the living room, laughing and laughing all the way.


    Zeng Yu in the dark, looking at the brothers and sisters away, the corners of his mouth can not help but show a proud smile.


    In the living room, the guests are all here.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou, who is in Wuhan, suddenly receives a wechat on her mobile phone. She opens it and sees that it is from Zeng Yu.


    It''s two videos.


    For a while, Zeng Quan and Su fan are in the room... I can''t hear what they are saying, but I can see that they are very happy. Besides, it''s not too much to say it''s flirting.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand shook.


    Second, the light is not very good. It was Zeng Quan and Su fan who hugged each other under the pillars. They didn''t say a word.


    Fang Xiyou put down his cell phone, heart, burst of tears with pain.


    "Miss Fang..." Secretary Li Lu came over.


    Fang Xiyou pressed down his cell phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sitting in the dining room, Zeng Yu''s position is very remote. The adults are talking and laughing. Su fan''s two children and Su Yiheng''s two children are singing and dancing happily. Only Zeng Yu, almost no one asked her.


    However, Zeng Yu doesn''t seem to care. Sitting in his own position, he occasionally takes a look at Su fan sitting next to Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan sitting next to his father. The corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "Jiaojiao..." this is, Su Yiheng came over.


    Zeng Yu looked up at Su Yiheng with a smile and said, "brother Yiheng, what''s the matter?"


    "How are you doing with Yu Tong?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Yu put down his cell phone and said, "that''s it. What else? "


    "Another day, I''ll call Yu Tong. You two come here and we''ll have dinner together." Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s all right, brother Yiheng. You are so busy, don''t worry about us." Zeng Yudao�� Sorry, I''m too busy to take care of you. I''ll take time to talk with him about the company as soon as possible. " Su Yiheng said�� It doesn''t matter. Brother Yiheng, let him do it by himself. It''s all small things. " Zeng Yu said, "now sister Gu Xi is going to lead the work there. She is busier than before. You''d better take care of your own affairs. We are all small things. Don''t worry about it." Su Yiheng sighed. Zeng Yu said with a smile: "I''m serious, brother Yi Heng. It''s no problem with this little thing. " At the dinner party held at Zeng''s home, Fang Xiyou, who was in Wuhan, poured himself a glass of red wine, took his mobile phone, sat on the sofa in his bedroom and watched the video sent by Zeng Yu over and over again. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1261

    He still loves Sufan. No matter how many years have passed, it seems that this has never changed.


    Even if he said anything, he and Sufan are past things, but his heart, never cheat.


    Only with Sufan can he be so happy and free.


    Freedom!


    This time, he didn''t blame her, and even helped her save Shen Jianan''s life. Grandfather said, quan''er is a good boy, this kind of thing spread in any man''s body will not be so easy to pass.


    Yes, grandfather is right. No man can let such a thing pass so easily. No man can be indifferent to his wife''s cheating. And Zeng Quan did it. He did it not because he was generous, but because he didn''t care about her, her mood, what she thought, what she loved or hated. His heart, from the beginning to now, only Sufan, only Sufan!


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and his lips trembled.


    Maybe she should divorce Zeng Quan instead of carrying the burden of betrayer in front of him and watching him flirt with his sister. But if he divorced, wouldn''t he be free? Wouldn''t he be more satisfied? Divorce, not his responsibility, all became her fault, and he, still can maintain his perfect, generous image in front of everyone, let the whole Fang family bear the guilt to serve him?


    To say "I wish you happiness" is to shirk his responsibility completely!


    Fang Xiyou''s hand holding the glass tightly.


    Very good, Zeng Quan, very good, very good!


    You want a divorce, you want to be a saint, but I won''t let you.


    Fang Xiyou opens his eyes and smiles mysteriously.


    She opened her mobile phone, looked at it, saved the two videos, and then sent Zeng Yu a "thank you, Jiaojiao" and put down her mobile phone.


    Stepping off the sofa, Fang Xiyou poured himself a new glass of wine and went to the window.


    Outside the window, the night was intense.


    At this time, it was the family members of the Zeng family who were reuniting and planning for a new stage of personnel arrangement.


    And it''s time for her to plan.


    Fang Xiyou goes to the sofa, picks up his mobile phone, finds out ye Minhui''s number and dials out.


    Because the wedding was suspended, and even the marriage certificate was delayed, ye Minhui was very angry.


    However, her father also told her that there was no way to do it. Qin Chunming''s entry into the unit was the most important thing. He could never be affected. Everything and everyone had to make way for it. She also understands and hopes that Qin Chunming can succeed in joining the company. After all, in this way, she can live in the company again, just like when her grandfather was in power. After Qin Chunming''s success, ye Minhui''s position in the whole circle is extraordinary. The leader''s granddaughter is also the current daughter-in-law. She has all the glory and interests. She can do whatever she wants... At that time, who can''t give her face?


    A good thing is a good thing, but if the marriage goes on like this, what if there is a change in Yifei? What if Yifei gets up with Sufan again? Originally, this negotiation was accepted by Yifei under the pressure of Xu Menghua and everyone. If time drags on, what will Yifei do if he changes his mind? Then she, ye Minhui, has really become a big joke, a super joke!


    No, absolutely not. Absolutely not let Yifei change his mind.


    However, how to make Yifei give up on Sufan?


    Ye Minhui can''t think of a way. She can''t think of anything.


    In Qin Yi flying body side stay, but how can''t see his inner thoughts, don''t know what he is thinking. I don''t know anything, just so


    When Fang Xiyou calls, ye Minhui is doing rehabilitation training with Qin Yifei. Across the glass wall, she is sitting in the sun drinking coffee. As soon as she turns her head, she can see Qin Yifei talking to the doctor and taking exercise on the other side of the glass wall.


    Sometimes, she even felt that Qin Yifei and the medical staff around her could talk and laugh, only to her, as if, there was no smile at all, so polite, so formal.


    Although I don''t know what is in his heart, she knows very well that there is no her in his heart.


    Ye Minhui turns her head and looks into the distance.


    The sun hurt her eyes, so she put on her sunglasses again.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s Fang Xiyou''s number.


    "Sister?" Ye Minhui''s joyful voice penetrated Fang Xiyou''s ears.


    "Minhui, what are you doing? Do you forget us when you stay with your Yifei Fang Xiyou''s voice sounds relaxed, too.


    "What?" Ye Minhui stood up, put one hand into her trouser pocket, left the table and walked to the lawn in front of her.


    "Sister, my marriage with Yifei has been suspended, you know?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Well, I know. What did Yifei say to you? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, he didn''t say anything. His father called and told him about it. He said to suspend work until the meeting was over and a resolution was passed. " Ye Minhui said.


    "Oh, isn''t that good? Why don''t you listen to me? " Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa and asked.


    "I''m afraid things will drag on like this. What should Yifei do if he goes back?" Ye Minhui said, "you know, this time he said that he didn''t really want to get married, but..."


    "He offered to marry you this time. Minhui, you should remember that. No matter what the reason is, it''s his idea. You can''t think about it. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, but, he, he and I, he didn''t even do me, you say, this, marriage, this..." ye Minhui said.


    "Won''t he take the initiative?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, he''s really polite to me. It''s so polite that I feel like I don''t know what''s going on." Ye Minhui said helplessly.


    "Minhui, if I ask you something, you should answer me honestly." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter, sister, you say." Ye Minhui said.


    "Are you still talking about anything bad about Sufan in front of Yifei? What''s wrong with that? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where is it? I didn''t say anything. I didn''t even mention Sufan''s name. But if I don''t mention it, he thought to himself, "isn''t it impossible?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, now you take Sufan as your taboo. The more Yifei thinks about Sufan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Minhui said.


    "Will you listen to me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Of course I''d like to listen to you, sister. What do you want me to do?" Ye Minhui said quickly.


    "From now on, you should make Sufan a part of your life..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What?" Ye Minhui can''t believe it. She interrupts Fang Xiyou, "sister, you''re not cheating me, are you?"


    "What can I do for you? I''m thinking of you. If you don''t want to hear it, you can do it... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you, sister. I''ll listen to whatever you say." Ye Minhui said.


    "Taboo, will give people a great impact and stimulation, the more taboo things, the more people want to do, do you think so?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, it is." Ye Minhui said.


    "Now, in order to let you and Yifei get married at ease, all the people around you don''t mention Sufan. However, the more you don''t mention it, the more Yifei thinks about Sufan. Not only in his heart, but also in his heart. The more he thinks about Sufan, the less he leaves you. Even if you get married, the situation will not ease, it will even worsen. Then you will have no choice Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, do you think I''ll say Sufan in front of him?" Ye Minhui heard Fang Xiyou say that, but she was also afraid. She asked.


    "Well, you should let Yifei know that you have no hatred or jealousy for Sufan. On the contrary, you should make friends with Sufan. Let Yifei gradually despise this taboo and make Sufan a very common existence in your life." Fang Xiyou said.


    "But I can''t do it at all. I don''t want to. I hate her. I..." said Ye Minhui.


    "Don''t forget, Sufan is soqing''s wife and Yifei is soqing''s younger brother. No matter how much you hate Sufan, you will meet. You should be magnanimous and let you become the innocent one. At that time, even if Yifei has any idea, he doesn''t dare to do anything. However, you should keep an eye on them all the time. Once Yifei and Sufan have any trouble, you can defend your sovereignty. At that time, no one can blame you, even Shuqing, you have to stand on your side. Do you understand? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui fell into deep thinking and said, "but does this work?"


    "It''s better to be so hostile to Sufan than you always are." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense. Sister, you are right. I know what to do. " Ye Minhui said, "but now Yifei and Su fan have no contact..."


    "Then you should have more contact with Sufan!" Fang Xiyou said, "and now because of the affair between Sufan and Yifei, the relationship between aunt Wen and aunt Xu is very tense. Even his wife can''t help it. If you can let them resolve their resentment, what will happen then?"


    Ye Minhui nodded and said, "sister, you are right! Now everyone thinks that Su fan is good and pure and kind. Then, I''ll let everyone stop treating her like this, let her fall into disrepute, let Yifei also... "


    "That''s all I have to tell you. You have to remember that you can''t be the enemy of Sufan any more. The more you aim at Sufan, the more Yifei doesn''t like you. The more he thinks Sufan is gentle and kind, and you''re small hearted. Do you understand? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I see, sister. I know what to do. Don''t worry, I won''t let Sufan be better. Don''t worry! " Ye Minhui said.


    "Don''t say I''m at ease. I just don''t want you to look at your husband and think of others like me all your life." Fang Xiyou said with a deep sigh�� Sister, by the way, who is the woman you said about my brother last time? Which fox is so shameless? You tell me, will you? " Ye Minhui said�� Forget it, I''ve told you all about the past. There''s no need to... "Fang Xiyou said�� Elder sister, you are too kind, otherwise how can you be bullied by that kind of bitch? Don''t worry. I''m not afraid. You tell me who that bitch is. I''ll deal with her for you. Sister, OK? You''ve helped me so much, I can''t watch you suffer from dumb losses like this... "Said Ye Minhui. Fang Xiyou gently shakes his glass. That, bitch, right? Minhui really knows how to choose a name! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1262

    "It''s OK. Don''t ask. It''s important for you to deal with the matter between you and Yifei. Now I don''t know how many eyes are staring at leader Qin. You should be careful. Don''t go wrong. Do you know? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know the weight. It''s just that sometimes I feel so flustered that I can''t stand it. It''s really... "Said Ye Minhui.


    Yes, I am!


    But what can we do?


    "I understand. However, the key is to solve the problem. If we don''t solve the problem, no matter how much trouble we make, it''s useless. On the contrary, it makes people look down on you and makes Yifei feel that you are not as good as Su fan. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Yes, just like her, no matter what she does, she is inferior to Su fan in Zeng Quan''s eyes.


    "I see, sister." Ye Minhui said. After a pause, ye Minhui said, "sister, are you in a bad mood?"


    "No, I''m fine." Fang Xiyou said.


    "My brother, are you there?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "No, he went to Beijing. The leader asked him to discuss the matter. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You went to Wuhan, didn''t you?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "Well, I''ve been transferred to Wuhan, so I can''t get together with you in Beijing for a while and a half." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I heard that your wife asked you to go, didn''t she? Why do you want to go, madam! Even if my brother works there, you can go there once in a while. Why should I let you work there? How can we help the poor? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Ma''am, for my own good." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I see, madam is brainwashed by Su fan. She always says Su fan is good, but I don''t see what''s good? That little thing she did? If they all come out and say that we can learn from each other, will those who really work be wronged to death? " Ye Minhui said.


    "You, don''t say that. Sufan, she has something right. Otherwise, how could she praise her? " Fang Xiyou said, "Minhui, don''t always say that Su fan is not. Since she can make others like her and let others praise her, then think about why she is like this?"


    "Why? Why else? She just can make men fall in love with her with those two moves. What else can she do? " Ye Minhui said.


    "You are wrong. Even if Shuqing and Yifei like her, they don''t just like Sufan. Many people like Sufan, which means that Sufan is very popular. Don''t...... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Why do you have to be liked? I do my own thing, do my own, I don''t need others to like. Like Su fan, putting on a pure and weak appearance in front of men? I can''t, and I don''t want to Ye Minhui said angrily.


    "You, really..." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Elder sister, I know you are for my good, I will remember your words well, don''t let you worry any more." Ye Minhui said.


    "That''s good." Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, sister, what happened to you and my brother..." said Ye Minhui.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, Minhui. As long as you don''t go my way, I''ll be at ease. I''ve done that, and I don''t expect anything anymore. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Elder sister..." ye Minhui called.


    "Well, Minhui, I''m a little tired and want to sleep. Go ahead and talk later." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, take care of yourself!" Ye Minhui finished, heard Fang Xiyou and she said "goodbye" and hung up.


    Ye Minhui puts down her cell phone.


    Who is the woman who stole Zeng Quan''s heart?


    I didn''t hear that there was someone outside Zeng Quan! What''s going on?


    After finishing the call with ye Minhui, Fang Xiyou puts down his glass and goes to bed.


    Yes, she has been like this. No matter how bad she is, how bad can she be?


    This evening, Zeng''s family and friends gathered in his yard.


    As the hostess, Luo Wenyin warmly greets everyone, while Su fan helps her mother. Zeng Yu chats with her, regardless of whether it''s a party organized by her parents.


    At the end of dinner, it''s natural to talk about important business. Zeng Yuanjin and the men went to the tea room in the backyard, while Luo Wenyin accompanied the women to have tea and chat in the tea room in the garden. Su fan and Gu Xi''s four children were taken care of by auntie Li and auntie Zhang, which did not affect the affairs of adults.


    When the men arrived at the teahouse, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai didn''t mention Fang Xiyou''s story. They didn''t mention it at all. Zeng Quan didn''t mention it himself. After all, it was a thing of the past, or at least it was dealt with. What''s more, that kind of thing is not worth promoting. As long as there is no following, it can be treated as if it didn''t happen. Even though Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai are uncomfortable, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang''s family have reached an agreement on this matter.


    And the key is later, isn''t it?


    After that, the first to bear the brunt is the candidates for the new department. The leadership of Ye is already in the layout, and Zeng Yuanjin is also negotiating with Fang mubai to choose the right person to take charge of the new department. What''s more, one thing that one person must pay attention to is that when the leaders talked about it with Fang mubai and Zeng Yuanjin, they told them that they should listen to Zeng Quan''s opinions and see if Zeng Quan had any suitable people to recommend to them.


    This is not only because the leaders attach importance to Zeng Quan, but also because the establishment of this department is Zeng Quan''s initiative. In terms of staffing, naturally, we should also discuss with him. Besides, Zeng Quan himself was born, and his idea of a new Department is very consistent with the current situation.


    Then, it''s about getting into the routine. Now it is necessary to coordinate internally. Besides preparing candidates, there should also be alternatives, such as who didn''t pass the meeting and so on. All these things need to be designed and prepared in advance.


    Therefore, ye Minhui and Qin Yifei''s marriage, even if it is completely stopped. We''ll have to wait until the dust settles.


    Needless to say, Huo Shuqing was transferred from Beijing in April.


    Huo Shuqing must occupy this position. As for the relationship between him and Qin Chunming, according to convention, it will not affect them. However, there is also a question to consider, that is, whether there will be a conflict between them. After all, Huo Shuqing used to be Qin Chunming''s secretary, which is a real superior subordinate relationship. Sometimes the relationship between the superior and the subordinate will affect the decision-making of two people at a critical moment. This point may also be raised during the voting.


    As for Fang mubai, Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming, there are no constraints. As long as there is no accident, no one can shake Fang mubai''s position.


    Who are you going to recommend Qin Chunming asked.


    The men are discussing their affairs, while the women''s chatting is more embarrassing.


    First of all, the conflict between Xu Menghua and Luo Wenyin has not been alleviated or improved because of the party tonight. From the beginning of the banquet to the present sitting and chatting, Xu Menghua''s enthusiasm for Luo Wenyin is hardly accepted. Other people also know the contradiction between them, so they deliberately do not introduce the topic to them.


    Because of this, the whole chat process is awkward. Secondly, Su Jing, as his name suggests, likes to be quiet. If it wasn''t for such an important party proposed by Zeng Yuanjin, Su Jing would hardly have attended. Now that I have participated, I have almost nothing to say to others, even with my daughter-in-law Gu Xi and my sister-in-law.


    Besides, it''s Fang Xiyou''s mother, Jiang min.


    Since the events of Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan happened, Jiang Min became silent, almost in a state of indifference to his daughter. Fang Xiyou went to work in Wuhan, and Jiang Min didn''t say that he cared for his daughter. Maybe it''s because Fang Xiyou has always been very independent, and her mother seldom pays attention to her. Or maybe mother and daughter always get along like this. However, at the banquet tonight, Jiang Min''s bad mood is almost obvious to all.


    With these key points, women''s party is really embarrassing.


    But who is Luo Wenyin? How can such a little trouble defeat her?


    After ten minutes of embarrassing chat, Rowan''s replacement plan came out.


    A deep music sounded, and a landing door of the teahouse slowly opened. Behind the door is a room with a door. When the door is opened, the music comes out. The low hum of human voice, accompanied by the occasional music, attracted people''s attention.


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes swept over the faces of all the guests, and everyone''s reaction made her very satisfied.


    At the end of the first track, everyone clapped.


    Luo Wenyin said to the conductor with a smile: "go on! Everyone enjoyed your performance


    So the second track begins.


    This is an indoor chorus band, not famous in Beijing. But after listening to it, Su fan still felt that their music was fresh and fresh, and then it gave people a kind of unspeakable pleasure. The expression of these songs is really in line with everyone''s taste.


    Su fan looks at the guests and admires her mother''s decision.


    After performing five songs, Luo Wenyin said to everyone, "I invited them tonight. I don''t know if this performance is to your taste, so I''ll make my own decision. If you are not satisfied with anything, please bear with your sisters


    "Did you choose these songs, venin?" Jiang Min asked Luo Wenyin.


    "I can''t say it''s my choice. I''ve discussed with Xiyou. Xiyou helped me choose it together. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Jiang Min stopped talking.


    "After all, Xiyou is also the hostess of our family. Although she is not at home today, it can''t be said that she doesn''t discuss with her at all." Rowan said.


    Jiang Min smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Yes, it''s a pity today. Xiyou is not here." Ye Chengduo''s wife sighed.


    "It''s really unfortunate that as soon as she passed by, quan''er was called by the leader and missed it." Luo Wenyin said, "fortunately, now Xiyou is officially transferred, and Quaner is also together, which can be regarded as a good thing."


    Of all the people present, only Jiang Min knew about it. Now hear Luo Wenyin say so, Jiang Min''s in the heart, also very bad taste son.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1263

    However, what can we do if it''s not a taste? What has happened cannot be changed.


    At the end of the performance, the atmosphere eased a lot, and everyone began to chat.


    When Xu Menghua gets up to go to the bathroom, Su fan also gets up and follows him.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Xu Menghua sees Su fan waiting for him outside the door, but ignores him and walks directly in front of Su fan.


    "Aunt Xu..." Su fan catches up with Xu Menghua and shouts.


    Xu Menghua stopped, looked at Su fan and said, "I don''t want to talk to you, whether you are Zeng Jiayin or Su xuechu."


    Su xuechu


    It was her name when she was in Rongcheng. At that time, she worked with Yifei and used it all the time. Even her designer won the prize.


    Su fan can hear what Xu Menghua means.


    "Aunt Xu, I know you don''t want to talk to me, but there are some things I still want to..." Su Fan said.


    "What else do you want to do?" Xu Menghua interrupts Su fan and looks at her, "because of you, my son and I have become enemies. What else do you want to do?"


    Su fan opens his mouth and wants to speak, but Xu Menghua doesn''t give her a chance.


    Xu Menghua gave a cold smile and said: "I admire you very much. Really, it''s five or six years since you and Xiaofei met each other. Xiaofei has paid everything for you and almost lost his life for you. Even so, even so, he is still determined to you, bent on his own way, hurt Minhui''s heart, but also abandon the dignity of Shuqing. Is this what you want, Su xuechu? "


    "Aunt Xu, I''m sorry about Yifei''s accident. I''m very sad, but this, all the things, all the things between me and Yifei, are due to me. It''s all my fault. Please don''t blame my mother. It has nothing to do with her, not her..." Su fan looks at Xu Menghua and says.


    "It''s nothing to do with her?" Xu Menghua looked at Su fan and said, "do you think I don''t know how Xiaofei went to America? Do you think your innocent mother really didn''t do anything? "


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "You mother and daughter, one after another, take my son away from me, so that I can''t get along with my son when I''m over 50 years old. Are you still innocent? Do you still want to be excused? " Xu Menghua asked.


    "Xu ah..." Su fan called.


    "I really don''t understand why soqing has to marry you. What are you worthy of gargle? However, maybe it''s my fault. What I don''t understand is what happens in reality. You, indeed, have your means. First of all, you killed brother tingkai, and then you let my little fly away from us... "Xu Menghua said, smiling and looking at Su fan," what are your abilities? Why do men want to die when they see you? Or are you hereditary? Like your mother? Take someone else''s husband and hook another man? "


    "Aunt Xu, what are you talking about?" Su fan was stunned and said, "if you want to talk about me, you can be an elder. But how did my mother offend you? Do you think it is in line with your identity to slander my mother like this? "


    "Slander? I slander her? " Xu Menghua said, "you should ask your mother what happened to her and her elder brother Chunming after all these years!"


    Su fan, stunned, stares at Xu Menghua.


    Brother Chunming? Qin, Qin leader?


    "Xu, aunt Xu, what did you say? You... "Su Fan said.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? You can ask your mother, so many years have nothing to do with our family''s business? After forcing her to death, she finally married into Zeng''s family. She should be her Zeng''s wife. Why do you come to our family and seduce my husband? " Xu Menghua said.


    Su fan''s mouth opened and closed, completely unable to understand Xu Menghua''s words and behavior.


    "It''s no wonder that you''re dominating Shuqing, and at the same time you''re hooking up with my family. It turns out that it''s all your mother''s inheritance. This heredity is not fake at all. " Xu Menghua sneered and turned to leave.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, she stopped. Then she looked back at Su fan and said, "I don''t think you should do anything to protect the rights and interests of your wife in the women''s Federation. You should teach those women who covet other people''s families how to drive away their original spouse and enter the family. Then step on a few boats again, let all the men in the world fall in love with themselves. That''s what you''re good at. You don''t need others to teach you this. You can do it well. It''s your talent, Su xuechu! "


    Su fan, staring at Xu Menghua, slowly approaches Xu Menghua and grabs Xu Menghua''s wrist with one hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Menghua was surprised.


    "Please take back what you just said!" Su Fan said.


    "You let me go, do you hear me?" Xu Menghua shakes his wrist and wants to pull it back.


    "Please take back what you just said and apologize to my mother!" Su Fan said.


    "Apology?" Xu Menghua no longer started. Looking at Su fan, he sneered and said, "she has been dating my husband for 20 years. Do you think I should apologize to her?"


    "My mother is a family man, you say such words, slander her reputation, shouldn''t you apologize?" Su Fan said.


    "Did she apologize to me?" Xu Menghua said, "she and Qin Chunming are not clear. Did she apologize to me? Maybe, your father indulges his wife to wink at other men outside just like Shuqing, but I don''t think it doesn''t exist. You want me to apologize to her? Let her restrain her behavior first


    "Sister Xu, what are you doing?" Luo Wenyin''s voice came from behind Xu Menghua.


    Su fan''s line of sight, skims Xu Menghua''s shoulder, looks past, really is the mother has come.


    So, Su fan let go of his hand, and Xu Menghua rubbed his wrist, which was hurt by Su fan.


    "You came at a good time." Xu Menghua gently rubbed his wrist and said without looking back.


    Luo Wenyin went to Xu Menghua''s side, looked at Xu Menghua with a smile, and said, "sister Xu, there''s a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Xu Menghua ignored Luo Wenyin and still rubbed her wrist.


    "What do you mean we are all so old and still cling to the past?" Luo Wenyin said, "you say, I''m not clear with elder brother Chunming. You say I hook your man. This is the first time I''ve heard of such a ridiculous thing. You said that you are also a smart man. You have been following brother Chunming all the way to the present. You are going to the peak of your life. You are still at the top of your rope, and you are putting a bowl of excrement on your man''s head. The others haven''t found Chunming''s trouble yet, and they haven''t got a handle on it yet. You''re looking for something on your own, and you have to find out what''s wrong. You said, "Why are you doing this?"


    Xu Menghua stares at Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin said with a faint smile: "we all know each other for a long time. When I met elder brother Chunming, how many years have you been married? Even Xiaoqiu is going to middle school. You said, you still have to pull..."


    "Is that what I''m talking about?" Xu Menghua interrupted Luo Wenyin and said, "you two, do you think I don''t know about all these years of private affairs? Yuan Jin of your family is willing to wear a green hat, but I will not... "


    "What do you want?" Luo Wenyin said, "I appreciate elder brother Chunming''s character. I respect him. You have to be jealous of him. How do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Xu Menghua stares at Luo Wenyin, his angry face changes.


    "Brother Chunming is a good man. He has been devoted to raising two children with you for so many years. You see, Xiaoqiu and Xiaofei are so good and excellent children. You treat me as an imaginary enemy all day long. Why do you suffer? " Rowan said.


    "Well, I''m too small for you?" Xu Menghua sneered and looked at Luo Wenyin.


    "I didn''t say that." Rowan said.


    "The women in the top three are really different." Xu Menghua said, "every word is the theory of small three. Fortunately, Minhui''s sister-in-law died early. If it was a few years later, even if she was not ill, you would be angry to death. It''s just that, this world, people''s mind is not the same. Every one of the junior three comes out with a strong sense of reason, and the men who rob others are the right ones. "


    Luo Wenyin looked at Xu Menghua with a faint smile.


    "However, you haven''t been your junior. This skill has been passed on to your good daughter. In this world, I''m afraid no man can resist the attack of your mother and daughter. No one deserves to live well in front of your mother and daughter. " Xu Menghua said.


    "Yes? It''s really flattering to be praised by sister Xu! Now that you''re talking about this, I might as well remind you... "Luo Wenyin said and approached Xu Menghua." if you want to stare at a man, you''d better keep a close eye on him. If you''re really robbed by others, you''ll be in vain for so many years. "


    "Why, are you trying to provoke?" Xu Menghua also stares at Luo Wenyin.


    "I just want to remind you that after being talked about and scolded by you for so long, I have to show my consciousness to give you some advice! However, it''s a pity that Xiaoqiu and Xiaofei, two good children, have been controlled by a mother like you for so many years. " Rowan said.


    "Yes, so what? No matter where they go, they are all my children, my own, not like you... "Xu Menghua said.


    "No one''s taking this with you. However, the husband wants to watch closely, but the child will not. If you bully your son like this, be careful that your daughter-in-law will fall out with you in the future. I''m Luo Wenyin. There''s no one left in her family. There''s only one old sister-in-law left. But ye''s family has a big business, and you can''t compete with them... "Luo said," Oh, speaking of this, I just want to advise you not to give Minhui those messy tricks. You can''t even keep your own men, and you want your daughter-in-law to learn them? You''re really pitching people! "


    "Luo Wenyin..." Xu Menghua said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1264

    Luo Wenyin looked at the angry Xu Menghua, sighed and said: "you keep saying that I''m a junior. I know you don''t like me, but you can do whatever you want as the original mate and the principal, right?


    Can you always stand on the moral high ground with that marriage certificate? "


    Xu Menghua did not expect Luo Wenyin to be so, so upright, staring at Luo Wenyin, unable to say a word.


    "Whether it''s the original wife or the junior, you should keep your own marriage. If you don''t take care of your marriage, can you blame others?


    I was involved in the marriage of Yuanjin and Jin''s elder sister. I did something wrong, but I knew I was wrong, and I knew what I should do. Yuanjin and I can get married smoothly because of Jin''s elder sister''s generosity. Luo Wenyin will never forget her kindness, so I will guard the family she left me with my heart. What do you say about me and elder brother Chunming? First of all, elder brother Chunming and I are innocent. In my mind, he will always be a good elder brother, a man of upright and upright.


    Secondly, you slander me and elder brother Chunming. What you slander is not only my Luo Wenyin''s personality, but also your husband''s character.


    I understand how you discredit me, Luo Wenyin. After all, I have past experience there. It''s normal for you to look down on me. However, when you look at your husband like this, do you think you are doing the right thing? Do you think you are a good wife? Where do you put elder brother Chunming and your family? " Luo Wenyin stares at Xu Menghua and says every word.


    The look of resentment in Xu Menghua''s eyes faded gradually.


    Rowan looked at her and her tone slowed down.


    "Third, I will tell you about Cain and Xiao Fei. Indeed, they did something wrong and didn''t keep their own boundaries. But, this matter, the real injured person is Shuqing, is Minhui, why do you want to put all the resentment on Gaines? You''ve been through a lot of things for so many years. Is it just one person''s fault between men and women? Why do you want Gayne to take all the blame alone? " Rowan said.


    Su fan looked at his mother, eyes moistened.


    "Xiaofei is a good child. He is really good. He is kind-hearted. He is very kind to everyone. I like him all the time. He is just like my own child. He can make people feel warm and sunny wherever he goes. We all remember his care for Jiayin and Nianqing, Yuanjin and I, as well as Shuqing. Our whole family is grateful to Nian Xiaofei and Xiaoqiu for their care.


    Xiaofei likes Gayne. It''s their fate. Whether it''s good or bad, it''s an experience God has given them. When they were dealing with this matter, they really didn''t control their identity very well, and I didn''t want to exonerate him. He was wrong. I''ve told her many times. But, Gayne, she has corrected her mistake. Shouldn''t we be happy? Do you have to watch her tangle with Xiaofei? Is that good? " Luo Wenyin continued.


    Xu Menghua said nothing.


    "Xiaofei, he needs to start his new life, and Gayne also needs to start his own life. We are the elders. It''s enough to watch the changes, to watch them work hard to live, to watch them work hard to get out of the past and move towards their future. If we are parents and force our children to obey their own wishes, how do you think we can get along with our children? We gave birth to children, but they have their own life and their own life.


    Their decisions, whether right or wrong, good or bad, have to be taken and corrected by themselves. If we always want to make decisions for them with our own will, do you think the children will be happy? Let alone a child as big as Xiaofei. Even Nianqing has her own ideas and doesn''t want us adults to force her to do things she doesn''t like. Why do you always force Xiaofei? " Luo Wenyin said and took Xu Menghua''s hand.


    Xu Menghua and Su fan are stunned and stare at Luo Wenyin.


    But see Luo Wenyin a face of mild, completely did not just quarrel with Xu Menghua that momentum.


    "Sister Meng Hua, all along, I should thank you and apologize to you." Rowan said.


    Xu Menghua looks at Luo Wenyin with an inexplicable face.


    "For so many years, since Xiaoqiu and Zhenggang got married, you treat my family Zhenggang as your own son. I want to thank you for our Luo family. Moreover, in those three years, if there were no Xiaoqiu and Xiaofei, they did not know how much they would suffer. Thank you for that, too.


    There is Xiaofei. Xiaofei has been helping him to find his dream and support him to be an independent woman. Thank you, Ms. Meng Hua. Thank you for educating Xiaoqiu and Xiaofei. Really, I, Luo Wenyin, thank you very much. " Rowan said.


    "I teach my own children. You are welcome." Xu Menghua said so, but his tone was much calmer.


    Luo Wenyin also heard that Xu Menghua was in a peaceful mood, so she took Xu Menghua''s hand and sat in the beauty''s arms beside the corridor. Su fan followed her.


    "It''s you who taught your children, but if it wasn''t for you, no one would have taught them so well." Rowan said.


    As long as it''s a mother, as long as it''s praised by others for teaching children well, the mood will naturally be much better. Even if the person who praises himself is a woman whom he resents very much and her rival!


    Xu Menghua is silent.


    Luo Wenyin then said: "next, I want to apologize to you."


    With that, Rowan stopped and said, "since the affair between Xiaofei and Cain came out, you have some opinions on Cain, and I understand that, especially the divorce between Xiaofei and Minhui. I also know that it''s Gayne who overdo it. It''s Gayne''s fault. But, after all, I am the real mother of Gayne. I secretly say that she criticizes her, but you treat her like that... In fact, you can understand that, after all, they are all mothers, and they will protect their weaknesses. So, my attitude towards you is really bad. I really didn''t think about your mood and your situation very well. I also secretly sent Xiaofei to the United States... "


    "It''s all in the past. Why do you say that? It''s like I forced you to apologize to me. " Xu Menghua said.


    "I''m sorry, Meng Hua. I''m really sorry! I want to say to you, I''m sorry, and I want to ask you to forgive me Luo Wenyin said, looking at Xu Menghua seriously with sincerity on her face.


    Su fan also followed his mother and said, "aunt Xu, I''m sorry, Xiao Fei has helped me so much over the years, but I''m too selfish. It''s me..."


    Xu Menghua gave a bitter smile and said: "Xiaofei, he thinks I hurt him. I don''t understand him. I want him to marry Minhui. Even for you, he will make an agreement with me and say anything. As long as I can forgive you and reconcile with you, he will marry Minhui. It seems that I have to hold on to you. It''s me... "


    "Aunt Xu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Su fan apologized seriously.


    With tears in his eyes, Xu Menghua sighed and said, "how can you understand my mood? Being treated as a devil by one''s own son, being treated as a devil by one''s own son... "


    With that, Xu Menghua could not help but shed tears.


    Luo Wenyin quickly raised her hand, wiped Xu Menghua''s tears, and said: "sister, I understand, I understand, this matter is our fault, I and Gayne will make up for our fault. All right, sister? Give me a chance, will you


    Xu Menghua pushed Luo Wenyin''s hand away, sighed and said, "I''ll give you a chance? Who gave me a chance? "


    With that, Xu Menghua stood up and left.


    Luo Wenyin stood up, looked at Xu Menghua''s back, and said to Su fan, "Gayne, get involved in other people''s families and feelings. No matter how much you make up for it, no matter how you reform, this brand will always be branded on your forehead and can never be erased."


    "Ma..." Sufan took her mother''s arm.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said: "in the future, you should remember that you can never get involved with Xiaofei. No matter who he married or whether he had a good or bad life, you can''t say a word!"


    "Mom, I know. I remember." Su Fan said.


    With that, Luo Wenyin went to the direction where Xu Menghua left.


    Mother''s words were deeply engraved in Sufan''s mind.


    However, what Su fan didn''t expect was that after her parents had been married for more than 20 years, her mother had done so many things for the Zeng family and supported her father''s work, but she was still ignored


    Is this the original sin?


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t wash away the original sin?


    What about her?


    Isn''t she also resented by Ye Minhui and Fang Xiyou?


    It''s getting dark.


    The Zeng family''s party continued.


    I haven''t finished talking about the men.


    Fang mubai is weak and has been lying on the sofa. Zeng Quan takes care of him.


    On the women''s side, since just chatting in the corridor outside the bathroom, Xu Menghua''s mood seems to have not improved at all and has not talked much. However, the attitude to Luo Wenyin seems to be less resistant than before.


    Luo Wenyin is still trying to do a good job as a hostess and let the guests enjoy themselves.


    Su fan observes his mother''s behavior and studies secretly.


    Huo Shuqing is right. She really wants to learn from her mother. There are too many things for her to learn from her mother. Just looking at the way Su Jing and ye Chengduo''s wife get along with their mother, we can see the result of their mother''s efforts over the years. After all, Su Jing and ye Chengduo''s wife is Ye Jinzhi''s sister-in-law and is the real Ye family.


    "Is a Xuan very busy recently? I met her the day before yesterday. She didn''t look very well. " Luo Wenyin said to ye Chengduo''s wife.


    Ye Xuan is ye Chengduo''s daughter.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1265

    Ye Chengduo''s wife leaned close to Luo Wenyin''s ear and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to tell you about the second child."


    Luo Wenyin''s eyes sparkled with surprise and said: "no! It''s a great joy


    "There was something wrong with that child before! Her mother-in-law insisted that the accident happened because it was announced too early. Let''s not talk about it this time! " Ye Chengduo''s wife whispered to Luo Wenyin.


    Rowan Yin smiles.


    "You say that Chongqing people are superstitious. This kind of thing can be related. If you have to say something, you can''t say it in less than three months, or you will lose your life. You say, this is an embryo the size of a fingernail. What''s the difference between longevity and non longevity? " Ye Chengduo''s wife said.


    Ye Xuan''s mother-in-law is from Chongqing, and ye Chengduo''s wife doesn''t like her in laws very much. She always talks about it.


    "It''s hard to believe in superstition. Since they say so, we''d better follow them! " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "I can''t stand it now. You say that it''s all about superstition. After that? Does the child have to talk about everything? " Ye Chengduo''s wife sighed.


    "What about a Xuan? Is pregnant vomiting very severe? " Luo Wenyin asked.


    Ye Chengduo''s wife nodded and said, "yes, I can''t eat anything. I vomit when I drink water. I don''t want her to have a baby like that. "


    "All motherfuckers are the same." Luo Wenyin patted ye Chengduo''s wife on the back of the hand and said.


    "It''s good that Gaines doesn''t have to suffer." Ye Chengduo''s wife sighed.


    "Take ah Xuan home and take good care of him." Rowan said.


    "I''ve got it. Now she has to deal with everything at home, and she can''t rest. " Ye Chengduo''s wife said.


    "I can''t help it. Women have to suffer this crime." Rowan said.


    "What about Xiyou? Have you heard anything? " Ye Chengduo''s wife asked Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "now I''m transferred to quan''er. If we spend more time together, it will be better."


    "Well, they''ve been two for so many years, and it''s really frustrating. You said, "why is there no movement?" Ye Chengduo''s wife shook her head and sighed.


    "This child, it''s also fate. Maybe, their fate hasn''t arrived yet." Rowan said.


    Ye Chengduo''s wife is silent.


    "Oh, by the way, what happened to Jiao Jiao and the Lu family? When are you going to order? " Asked ye Chengduo''s wife.


    "Neither of them had a good talk of their own! You say, what''s our adult''s rush? I still want to wait until the two of them have talked about it by themselves, and the adults will talk about it. " Rowan said.


    Ye Chengduo''s wife nodded.


    We were chatting and playing, but the men didn''t finish talking until eleven o''clock. Luo Wenyin called her husband and asked. After all, it''s too late for the ladies to wait. It''s better to send a car to take them home, so that the men can continue to talk about them. Zeng Yuanjin discussed with the men and agreed to his wife''s suggestion.


    So the bodyguards of each family drove their wives back. Send the ladies home, they will continue to return to Zeng''s home, waiting for the leaders.


    Fang mubai''s house is the nearest, and Jiang Min doesn''t want to go back by car. Luo Wenyin personally accompanies Jiang Min to Jiang''s house. Although Jiang Min refuses Luo Wenyin''s company, it''s not far away after all, and it''s cold after dark, but Jiang Min is Fang Xiyou''s mother after all. How can she go home alone? Luo Wenyin and Jiang Min arm in arm, accompanied by bodyguards, came out from the Zeng family and walked to the Fang family''s compound.


    "Next year, we can''t go like this." Luo Wenyin smiles at Jiang min.


    Jiang Min knows what Luo Wenyin means. After the Congress is over, Fang mubai and Jiang Min will move to the red wall, but Zeng Yuanjin still lives here.


    "When Shuqing and Gayne move in, you''ll move in with them. Take two children with you, and then we''ll come by the same way." Jiang Min road.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "after all, it''s my daughter''s home. It''s better to be at home."


    Jiang Min took a look at Luo Wenyin, but he was not very happy.


    About Fang Xiyou and Zeng quan


    However, Fang mubai repeatedly told her that the matter was over and over, and could not be mentioned any more. No one, including the Zeng family, could say it. How can we say that it concerns the reputation of our daughter?


    Just, words can''t say, in the heart, it is very


    "Sister min, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Wenyin looked at Jiang Min and asked, "you have been in a bad mood tonight. Are you not feeling well?"


    Jiang Min shakes his head.


    "It must be that brother mubai was in hospital a few days ago, and he tired you. You see that you are not in good health. If you can make the children worry about it, leave it to them. Don''t get tired of yourself. " Rowan said.


    "I''m not tired either. His body, I know, doesn''t matter." Jiang Min road.


    "What else are you worried about? Now, take good care of yourself and wait for the coming year. We hope you will have a baby. You''ll have to take good care of yourself as a grandmother then! " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Jiang Min just squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak.


    "I hope Xiyou can have two. Let''s share one belt. After a long time, let''s change it again. What do you think? " Luo Wenyin asked with a smile.


    Jiang Min can''t say anything.


    What happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou


    However, looking at Luo Wenyin''s expectation, Jiang Min can''t say anything.


    "Wenyin..." Jiang Min exclaimed.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Jiang min.


    "Thank you for your concern." Jiang Min road.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Xiyou is the daughter-in-law of our family. It''s right for me to care about her! It''s just a pity that I''m not her mother-in-law. Otherwise, no matter how many xiyousheng are, I''ll take them myself. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    Jiang Min is silent.


    "If sister Jin were alive, she would do the same." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Jiang Min looked at Luo Wenyin, silent for a long time, but said: "Jinzhi, it may not be like you!"


    Luo Wenyin looks at Jiang min.


    "Jin Zhi is more introverted than me. She doesn''t say anything and doesn''t like to talk to people. She lives in her own world. Except quan''er, she doesn''t seem to care about anyone or anything. " Jiang Min road.


    "She just doesn''t say it. Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to." Rowan said.


    Jiang Min looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "She and I are two different kinds of people. She doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about others, but she may not like to say it, she doesn''t like to do it, she likes to be quiet. " Luo Wenyin said, "I can''t do it. I like to be lively. It''s better for you to come to my house every day."


    Jiang Min saw Luo Wenyin say so, laughed and said: "I''m afraid you''ll be bored to death by the noise at that time."


    "I''m not afraid! Alas, Yuanjin is not at home, neither are Quaner and Xiyou. If I hadn''t snatched the two children from Gaines, I would be suffocated at home alone. I hope you can play with me and chat with me every day. That''s good! " Rowan said.


    Jiang Min smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I would have heard it all these years if I hadn''t come back from Gayne." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "The child, Jain, is very sensible." Jiang Min road.


    "I''m always confused! For her sake, Shuqing also worried a lot. If she had followed me since I was a child, maybe she would be what she is today. I always feel very sorry for Shuqing. " Luo Wenyin said, can not help but sigh, "his daughter did not teach well, let son-in-law trouble, feel very sorry for other people''s son-in-law."


    Luo Wenyin''s careless words are different to Jiang min.


    "Don''t think so. Gayne is a good child, she just lacks some experience. When Shuqing comes back, you can teach him well. After all, she will have to bear heavy burdens in the future. " Jiang Min said to Luo Wenyin.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t teach you. I haven''t spared no effort to give her a few years since she came back, but she doesn''t seem to care about anything. It really annoys me. " Rowan said.


    "That''s in the past, and it''s good that she''s had such a big accident. Don''t be too strict with her." Jiang Min road.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "if she has half the hope, I won''t worry. Now that Shuqing''s burden is so heavy, I''m worried that Gayne can''t hold on. It''s not that Shuqing can''t hold on. I''m afraid that she will do something bad for Shuqing. "


    Half of Xiyou


    Jiang Min sighed in his heart and said, "isn''t Gayne doing well now? Even his wife praised her, which showed that it was very good. Take your time. Don''t worry. It will be many years! What''s more, I can''t rest assured of that boy, too. "


    "Don''t you go to Wuhan to see Xi you?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    Jiang Min didn''t answer.


    "I thought, why don''t we choose a time as soon as possible and go to Wuhan to see the two children and see what we can do for them?" Rowan said.


    When Zeng Quan was transferred to Shanghai, Luo Wenyin went to help decorate her home. This time Zeng Quan went to Wuhan, but Luo Wenyin has not.


    "Actually, I want to go too. It''s just that I don''t care about anything since I was a child. I feel that after all these years, my mother is really dispensable in front of her. " Jiang Min sighed.


    "How can it be dispensable?" Luo Wenyin said to Jiang Min, "Xiyou, that child is independent. However, the more independent the child is, the more parents need to care. That''s what my sister-in-law told me


    Jiang Min took a look at Luo Wenyin and said nothing.


    "My sister-in-law is a teacher. All teachers are like that. In the past, I didn''t know something about Jiaojiao and Quaner, so I asked her. She told me a lot. But Jiaojiao is still spoiled by me. " Luo Wenyin said, "my sister-in-law told me at that time that although quan''er looked very sensible, quan''er was sensible because his parents didn''t have the same feelings when he was young. He was treated as an adult when he was young. Naturally, he became an adult and learned something when he was not supposed to understand.


    He is just pretending to be sensible and mature to make himself look strong. In fact, he is always a child who lacks love and care Jiang Min sighed. Zeng Quan is like this. Isn''t Fang Xiyou the same? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1266

    Back home, Jiang Min sat alone in the dark for a long time.


    Since the incident between Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan, Jiang Min has never had a good communication with her daughter. Now, her daughter has gone to work alone. Maybe, Rowan is right. A strong looking person is just to hide her inner desire for love. And her daughter is such a person.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this, but Jiang Min just went to have a rest.


    Fang mubai came back, but the husband and wife were separated. They had been separated for many years and never slept in the same room or bed. After a long time, I get used to being alone, and I don''t like being with two people.


    However, tonight, Jiang Min called the bodyguard at the door and asked the bodyguard to call Fang mubai and inform her, "call me no matter what time.".


    The relationship between Fang mubai and his wife is not good, which is clear to all members of the family. Their two feelings are not good, but never quarrel, did not tear face, just very cold kind, light. When Jiang Min called, the bodyguards didn''t feel strange.


    Otherwise, generally speaking, you should call your husband instead of your bodyguard.


    The men talked about things for a long time, until one o''clock in the morning.


    When Fang mubai got home, it was almost half past one.


    Zeng Quan came back with him.


    Before Fang mubai was discharged from hospital, Zeng Quan went back to Jingchu to deal with business. Now, how can he not accompany his father-in-law?


    So, Zeng Quan accompanied Fang mubai back home.


    "Did you meet hiyou?" Fang mubai asked.


    "I came home late. When I got home, she was already asleep, but I didn''t see her." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang mubai sighed and said to Zeng Quan, "up to now, I can''t say anything like forgiveness to you. Since you''re not divorced, I think we''d better have a good talk, quan''er."


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    Why not worry?


    "Changqing has dealt with everything over there." Fang mubai said.


    "Well, he told me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Since there is no divorce, we should follow the script of no divorce. However, how to digest this matter is really a test!


    Fang mubai can''t say anything to his son-in-law. It''s not good to say too much, too little, too light, too heavy. Now, the gun is in the hands of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. It''s their turn to deal with it.


    He sent his father-in-law home and Zeng Quan went home.


    He did not deliberately go to Fang Xiyou''s yard to see, there is no memory and missing.


    In the past, whether it is good or hurt, has completely disappeared.


    Their life, a new life, really begins.


    In the beginning of a new life, what is the need to remember the past?


    What should be put down should be put down.


    On Zeng''s side, the guests left. The two children had been coaxed to sleep, and Zeng Yu was obediently playing games in his room. Recently, Lu Yutong has set up an electronic competition group, saying that he is going to take people to compete. She doesn''t care what Lu Yutong wants. Come and go anyway, it''s all little tricks.


    Huo Shuqing sent Qin Chunming home, and they talked a lot on the way. Of course, there is Zeng Quan.


    "The leader and his wife still hope that Zeng Quan and Xi you can do something to prepare for the future." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, it''s obvious." Huo Shuqing nodded and said.


    "You don''t have to compete with Zeng Quan, but there''s something to do, and you have to start doing it." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    "The focus of the leadership is very clear, that is, Zeng Quan. That''s why Zeng Quan was given a lot of opportunities to show his ability. At this time, you, don''t do anything, don''t stand out, don''t show yourself, understand? " Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You can do whatever the leader asks you to do. What he asked you to be responsible for, you should carry out his wishes and do things well. Zeng Quan''s position has been decided by them for a long time. No one can compete with him for this. As long as he doesn''t have any problems himself, there will be no change in this matter. What''s more, even if he has a problem, the matter of the child last time has been resolved, hasn''t it? " Qin Chunming said, "so, just do your work well and let everyone, including leaders, see your working ability. The background is very important, but personal ability is the most indispensable. No matter what time it is, there is always a need for people who can really work. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Now that Xiyou has started to act, you have to ask her to be careful and try not to make mistakes. Even if we don''t do anything earth shaking now, as long as we don''t make mistakes, we will have a chance. " Qin Chunming said, "if something goes wrong, it will directly affect you. There must be a thread in your mind. You can''t loosen it!"


    "You said she was from the women''s Federation..." Huo Shuqing asked. Qin Chunming nodded and said, "I know what she is doing is very necessary, but now, we must be steady and steady. We can''t make any trouble. She can help the poor in Xinjiang. It''s no problem. It''s also a help for you. It''s in line with our big goal. However, it will take a long time to fight against domestic violence and protect women''s marriage rights. It will take a long time to be effective, and there will be great controversy. These, just pause! What do you say? "�� As a part of her work, I think publicity is necessary. As for the other deeper ones, I will persuade her to stop. " Huo Shuqing said�� That''s reassuring. Gayne is inexperienced. Now she suddenly starts to work again. It''s normal to have a lot of ideas, but you have to check on her. Do what she can do, do what meets the big goal, and forget the rest! There''s no need to put yourself in it. " Qin Chunming. Huo Shu nodded�� Shuqing, from now on, there will be more people staring at us. You can''t let people get hold of you, you can''t split our support force, that''s what you have to remember. " Qin Chunming�� Well, I understand, uncle Qin. " Huo Shuqing said�� What''s your impression of the man chosen by the Ye family? " Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing about the successor supported by the Ye family�� That man, he still has the ability. " Huo Shuqing said�� They want to pull you down. Before they pull you down, I think we can take appropriate measures to understand their situation. Some things should be used. Moreover, the establishment of a new Department is beneficial to us. They will certainly think of other ways to deal with you! " Qin Chunming said, "on your side, I''m not worried. What I''m worried about is that there''s Gayne!" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1267

    "Don''t worry, Sufan. She won''t have any problems." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Just keep an eye on yourself." Qin Chunming.


    "Xiaofei, how about that? The marriage is suspended. Does he have no idea? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Now he''s doing therapy and rehabilitation or something. The business of the company here has also stopped. We''ll make preparations when he comes back. As for marriage, I don''t think he has any idea from the beginning. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Don''t feel like you owe him anything. This is the best situation." Qin Chunming told Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiaofei doesn''t love Minhui, but we still force him to do this and make him miserable all his life. We are all..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "In this world, there are always things that can''t be both. It doesn''t mean that you can get everything you want. You can''t be so kind. Something will happen in the future, you know? " Qin Chunming advised.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "There''s one more thing you should pay attention to." Qin Chunming continued.


    "What?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "The leader asked you to transfer back to Beijing. You can''t relax the work there. It''s not easy to get better and get on the right track. You have to keep on grasping. " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I know. The leader asked me to choose someone to replace me, but I haven''t figured out who to let. " Huo Shuqing said, "do you have any candidates here?"


    Qin Chunming shakes his head.


    "I think someone is suitable. I''d like to recommend him. What do you think?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Who?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Yuren." Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming nodded slightly and said, "he can, too. It won''t go wrong to let him replace you. Just one point. Have you thought about it? "


    "Which point?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "You are now looking for someone to replace you, and that person will basically take a few years to implement your idea." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "yes, so that person''s achievements in recent years are basically attributed to me."


    "Exactly. But mubai also has arrangements for Yuren. These years are also crucial for him. If you let him replace you, his ability will not be reflected. On the one hand, it will limit his development, which mubai does not want to see. On the other hand, he may not do it according to your plan. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded thoughtfully and said, "yes, it will be."


    "What''s more, when Zeng Quan enters the next term, mubai''s arrangement for Yuren will be an important position, even if he can''t join. Mubai also wants to arrange Yuren to assist Zeng Quan, and let him spend a few years in Xinjiang. He can''t afford it, and mubai can''t afford it. " Qin Chunming said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded, but said: "in addition to him, I can''t think of anyone suitable for the moment."


    "Who is that in the Northeast? What do you think of him? " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming. Qin Chunming tells him the name of the man. Huo Shuqing nods and says, "he can really consider it. We need cadres like him to be down-to-earth and resolute. "


    "You have been airborne in the past. You are a little unfamiliar with your work. It took a lot of time, and it took time for the local leading cadres to get familiar with you. I think it''s better for you to suggest to Yuan Jin that you should first drop that person from the northeast to your side and act as governor first. When you leave, you can let him replace you directly. " Qin Chunming.


    "Governor Liu of Xinjiang was sent by leader Ye. If he was suddenly transferred from Xinjiang, leader ye may not agree with him." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, Yuan Jin will be balanced." Qin Chunming.


    "Now leader Ye is looking at the formation of a new department. I''m afraid he may ask my father-in-law for this." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming fell into deep thinking and said, "it''s possible. I heard that the leader shelved the candidate he recommended to the leader. If we want to change territory with him, what he''s looking at now is the new department. It''s possible to talk to your father-in-law about the new department. "


    See Huo Shuqing did not speak, Qin Chunming said: "there is still a period of time, you slowly pick."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "The leader''s intention is very clear now. No matter what happens to Zeng Quan, he wants to push Zeng Quan up. Our main idea is the same. So now you have to be steady in every step, everything, stability! " Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming is a veteran of officialdom. He is really good at rhythm control. Huo Shuqing also admired this in his heart. Young people like him are still lacking in this aspect. They just want to attack, but they don''t think about whether they will be fired cold arrows when they charge.


    "I understand, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Another thing..." Qin Chunming said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "Zeng Quan is not selfish with you. We can see that. So, you don''t have to worry. It''s just that Xi you is... "Qin Chunming said.


    "Xiyou?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said: "Xiyou is not an ordinary woman, and the Fang family did not educate her as an ordinary woman. Now that Zeng Quan is in the position, Xiyou will start to work hard. You should understand that before madam let Xiyou work beside her, it is also to let Xiyou be familiar with madam''s work process and rules, which can be regarded as training ahead of time.


    Now my wife has sent her to Jingchu to help the poor. We all know what the purpose is. Therefore, since Heyou is going to start to work, you should let Gayne be quiet first and not fight with Heyou. So as not to let people inside and outside think that you and Zeng Quan are fighting again, which will affect unity. "


    "Yes, I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    "The couple, if you can give them a break, give them a break. As long as our goal is achieved, the gains and losses are not worth mentioning Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Yes, behind Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are the forces centered around the Fang family, Zeng family and ye family, as well as the contacts and strength that the three families have been operating for many years.


    This strength is not comparable to Huo Shuqing. It can be said that Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming are pure grassroots in their business class. It''s not easy to get to this point. What''s more, with Huo Shuqing''s age and qualifications, he will have his present position and future for the first time. In the words of his brother-in-law, Yang Zhigang, it''s really smoke on the ancestral grave. "If he didn''t marry the daughter of the Zeng family, soqing would have the present status." this is the original words of his brother-in-law, and Huo Shuqing also admits it. Without the strong recommendation and training of his father-in-law Zeng Yuanjin, no matter how capable Huo Shuqing was, he would have so many good opportunities. After all, Qin Chunming''s relationship above can''t do this at all.


    Moreover, Qin Chunming was also able to become the core figure of Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai group by virtue of the marriage between Huo Shuqing and Su fan.


    "As long as we cross over this time, we will have the strength to make our own plans in the future." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Chunming and said, "what do you think of Zeng Quan?"


    "Zeng Quan, he still has some personal abilities, but after all, he is young, with a lot of theories and not enough practice. However, his theory and experience, as long as give him a suitable platform and enough time to exercise, he is no problem.


    Although looking at him now is a little too idealistic, to forge ahead is to have some idealistic foundation. I''ve heard a lot of people talk about Zeng Quan, and that''s the same argument. " Qin Chunming.


    "You''re right, so I think Zeng Quan''s personality is really rare." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, his personality can also confuse the enemy. After all, it''s easy to look down on a weak opponent. " Qin Chunming said, "this may also be Zeng Quan''s strategy."


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    The car arrived at Qin''s house.


    Qin Chunming is ready to get off.


    "Uncle Qin..." Huo Shuqing called.


    Qin Chunming looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiyou, something''s wrong." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming was stunned and looked at him. He was silent for a moment and said, "come with me."


    Two people get out of the car, Qin Chunming''s secretary follows them to Qin Chunming''s study.


    After all, it was almost two o''clock in the night, and all the family members basically fell asleep, except the bodyguards on duty.


    "You go out first, and I''ll sit with Shuqing for a while." Qin Chunming said to his secretary.


    The secretary went out, leaving Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Zeng Quan called me and Zhang Zheng over last night. He told us something." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming looks at him.


    "Xiyou, and Shen Jianan of Hucheng..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Later, Huo Shuqing didn''t go on, but Qin Chunming already understood.


    "To what extent?" Qin Chunming asked.


    Things between men and women are of a certain degree. If it''s just ambiguous, there''s no stone hammer, and there''s no physical contact, it''s really nothing. Even if there''s a rumor, it doesn''t matter. Just like Su fan and Qin Yifei, although there''s a lot of rumor, there''s nothing, so they can''t be attacked against Huo Shuqing. However, if the bottom line is really broken, then


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t speak. He just looks at Qin Chunming.


    From the eyes of Huo Shuqing, Qin Chunming already knows the answer.


    "Why, is that so?" Qin Chunming sighed.


    "Few people know about it. I don''t know if Zeng Quan didn''t tell me. My father-in-law didn''t talk to me at all Huo Shuqing said.


    "They should have dealt with everything." Qin Chunming said, "no wonder Xi you went to Wuhan so soon, so it is."


    Huo Shuqing poured a cup of tea for Qin Chunming, who took it.


    "Zeng Quan, what attitude?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Divorce is definitely not going to happen, but in his heart, it''s hard to accept it." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "this is very normal and human. What''s more, the relationship between him and Xi you is not so common. I grew up together from childhood, but, how did Xi you make such a mistake? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1268

    "Zeng Quan didn''t say much, but looking at the situation tonight, the Fang family and Zeng family should have reached an agreement to solve this matter! It''s supposed to be a promise to Zeng Quan, otherwise Zeng Quan would not be so quiet. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming fell into thinking and said: "the affair of Xiyou will still have a great influence on Zeng Quan. After all, Xiyou will be his wife in the future. If it can''t be well concealed and handled, Zeng Quan can only choose between marriage and future. If he chose marriage, all these years of cultivation would be in vain. The leader will never agree. After all, the leader sacrificed his daughter''s marriage in order to let Zeng Quan inherit himself. "


    "Yes, the Fang family won''t agree. After all, if the fangs want to regain their glory, they can only support Zeng Quan and let Zeng Quan go up, so that they can continue to control the political situation. Fang family, it is not enough to have only one mubai secretary. The younger generation has no choice but Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "therefore, the Fang family should have paid a big price this time." Said, Qin Chunming looked at Huo Shuqing, "in this regard, do you have any news?"


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything here. However, even if the Fang family made a major compromise with the Zeng family, it should not have a big impact on us. "


    "It doesn''t affect us at the moment. I''m afraid that when you and Zeng Quan really go up, their power may overhead you! " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    "If there is no such thing as Xi you, the Fang family will probably get stuck in Zeng Quan''s neck. After all, at present, the Fang family has more influence, especially the leadership of the Fang family. Once this happened, the Fang family lost their momentum in front of Zeng Quan, and they could no longer control Zeng Quan as they expected. For Zeng Quan, it''s also a good thing. At least he won''t be so tied up. In the future, he will have more say. " Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I think so. Although Zeng Quan''s grandfather also lived in the red wall, the Ye family did not have the same continuous influence as the Fang family. Besides my father-in-law, the Ye family had no strong offspring. Only by Zeng Quan! " Huo Shuqing took a sip of tea.


    Qin Chunming smiles slowly.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Qin?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "This is not only a good thing for Zeng Quan, but also a relief for you." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    "If they stick together and stick their heart to Zeng Quan, they will certainly raise your power. In particular, the Fang family, Zeng Quan''s superior position, still benefited the most from the Fang family. In order to enhance Zeng Quan''s influence and power, Fang Jiahui is bound to weaken the voice of others. Zeng Quan is a man with ideas and ambition. You can see that he doesn''t care about anything on the surface, but his ambition is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. " Qin Chunming.


    "After Zeng Quan came to power, the Fang family was bound to have conflicts with Zeng Quan. Especially when Xi you is around Zeng Quan, his influence and control will make Zeng Quan resist. The more ambitious Zeng Quan is, the deeper his conflict with the Fang family will be. " Huo Shuqing thought.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said: "contradictions belong to contradictions, but they are a family after all. If Xiyou has another child, the alliance between them is unbreakable. The stronger they are, the weaker others will be. This is especially bad for you. "


    Huo Shuqing nodded and then said, "but now something like this has happened between Xiyou and Zengquan. In order to protect their interests, the Fang family will definitely make some concessions with Zengquan.


    After all, if Zeng Quan divorced, there would be losses for him. However, as long as the leaders insist and the Ye family starts to work hard, Zeng Quan''s future will not have much impact. The biggest loss is the Fang family.


    Once divorced, the Fang family will be completely free from the center of power. Moreover, those forces of the Fang family will also leave the Fang family because of the divorce. At that time, the Fang family will lose a lot. Therefore, the compromise between the Fang family and Zeng Quan is a breath for me. "


    "That''s the truth. This incident will create a rift between Zeng Quan and the Fang family. Although he made a compromise this time, there was no divorce, and there was no big deal, the Fang family, especially the Fang leaders, were not at ease. He would certainly find other ways to recover his disadvantage. However, no matter how he recovers, once the gap is formed, it will be fatal to them.


    In order not to let Zeng Quan be too strong and have a chance to weaken them, the Fang family will support others and you will be chosen by them. In this way, you will have a chance to do things and talk in the future. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly.


    "It''s a good thing, a good thing!" Qin Chunming said, looking very relaxed to drink tea.


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Why, are you afraid of spreading this story, or are you worried about Zeng Quan''s injustice?" Qin Chunming said, putting down the teacup, "you are so kind! I know you have a good relationship with Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan has helped you a lot over the years. However, if Zeng Quan''s power is too strong, you will be limited.


    I don''t want to see you fight hard for years and block so many bullets for Zeng Quan, only to be put there as a vase in the end. "


    Huo Shuqing took a sip of tea and kept silent.


    "We can''t let it spread, we can''t look at the split, but most importantly, we can''t look at Zeng Quan''s strength being too strong. You are too close to Zeng Quan. If you are not far away, you can say that within the Zeng family, the Zeng family is faced with the problem of power distribution. Whether to give you more points or to give Zeng Quan more points is what Zeng Quan has been considering and implementing.


    In the future, not only the Zeng family, but also the whole internal force will choose whether to support Zeng Quan more or give you more. So we have to plan for the future, not just the present. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "This time, the leader gave me a chance to support you. He hoped that I could cultivate strength to support you. However, no matter how hard I try, we can''t compete with Zeng Quan. Therefore, for Zeng Quan, Xiyou is a tragedy and a bad thing as a husband. However, as a husband, it is not necessarily a bad thing but a good thing. The premise is that it doesn''t get out. " Qin Chunming.


    "Yes, I understand. However, Zeng Quan is a kind-hearted person. He has never hidden or covered up here. I can''t watch him... "Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming sighed.


    "It''s good that you two have a good relationship. However, as I said to you just now, Zeng Quan confides in you. Other people may not treat you like this, especially Xiyou Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Chunming.


    "Xiyou represents the Fang family. In the past few months since Zeng Quan''s status was officially established, Xiyou has done a lot. They even thought of coming to me for support. " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming laughed and said: "Minhui and Xiaofei''s marriage is a good thing for me. But do you know who is the most active promoter of this? "


    "It''s Xiyou! As soon as Minhui and Xiaofei get married, you will be tied to the Ye family. At that time, once you need to choose between me and Zeng Quan, they want you to choose Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Chunming nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "So, we should make good use of it." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing is puzzled and looks at Qin Chunming.


    "If we want to balance the Fang family, we need to bring Shen Jianan over and control him." Qin Chunming said, "this is Xiyou''s stain, and it''s what the Fang family wants to cover up. As long as we control Shen Jianan, we can play this card once we come to a crisis in the future. "


    Huo Shuqing, lost in thought.


    "Shuqing, they are so powerful that we can''t help trying to protect ourselves." Qin Chunming sighed.


    It''s not that Huo Shuqing doesn''t understand Qin Chunming''s idea. After all, for Qin Chunming and him, no matter how high they are, no matter how much power they have, they are at best the backing of Zeng Quan. The only thing they have to do is to maintain Zeng Quan''s status!


    "Do you have any ideas?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "The four shaos of the Ye family in Rongcheng are very close to Shen Jianan. They can do it through him." Huo Shuqing said.


    "How sure are you?" Qin Chunming asked Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing pondered: "specifically, I have to discuss with Mu Chen, it should be possible to do."


    "We must catch Shen Jianan in our hands. We can''t miss anything in this matter." Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Fortunately, Rongcheng and Shanghai city are all has the final say now. We can make good use of the present opportunity to do this. Moreover, Shen Jianan should be very clear that even if he is alive now, he may not be able to live well in the future. If something goes wrong, or if there''s anything wrong with him and Xi you, the Fang family won''t let him go.


    The Fang family will not only take his life, but also the Shen family. We can use this to control Shen Jianan. " Qin Chunming.


    "I think so, too." Huo Shuqing said, "I will contact Mu Chen as soon as possible to discuss this matter with him."


    "When you start to implement it, tell me, we will cooperate." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I understand, uncle Qin." Huo Shuqing said.


    Time, for Zeng Quan is not much, situation, for Zeng Quan is very tense, but for Huo Shuqing, less time, situation is more tense!


    It''s getting dark.


    Huo Shuqing left Qin''s home and returned to Zeng''s home by car.


    As a result, as soon as his car arrived at Zeng''s compound, the bodyguard at the door said to him, "the minister asked you to find him"!


    Huo Shuqing was slightly stunned and went to his father-in-law''s yard.


    So late, my father-in-law would like to talk to him alone, maybe, to discuss with him about Zeng Quan!


    Huo Shuqing thought so and knocked on the door of his father-in-law''s study.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1269

    "Dad..." Huo Shuqing pushed the door in and said.


    "You sit first." Zeng Yuanjin was sitting in front of his desk writing something. Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and waited.


    "Shuqing, pour me a glass of water�� Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing got up, went to his father-in-law''s table, picked up the cup and added water to his father-in-law''s cup.


    "Chatting with Chunming for a while?" His father-in-law, still wearing presbyopic glasses, bowed his head and wrote something to Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, why don''t you rest so late?" Huo Shuqing came over with a cup and said.


    Zeng Yuanjin raised his head, sighed and said, "I have talked with the leaders today. There are too many things."


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Just wait for me. It''ll be ready in a minute." Zeng Yuanjin bowed his head and continued to write, "Oh, by the way, Shuqing, the leader told you to enter in April. What do you think? Where do you want to go? "


    "Well, you''d better make arrangements with the leaders! I will obey the arrangement. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "don''t say that. You should have an idea. I''ve selected several positions for you. You can see for yourself. You can decide where you want to go. The leader said that you should respect your opinions in this matter. It''s written on the paper. On the tea table, you can see for yourself. "


    Huo Shuqing found out that there was a piece of paper on the tea table with some words written on it, which he hadn''t noticed before.


    He picked it up and looked at it. Huo Shuqing fell into deep thought.


    My father-in-law''s advice to him is well thought out. Every position is very important.


    "They are all here tonight. I didn''t discuss with them. I want to let you choose first, and then tell them about it." His father-in-law took off his glasses, got up with a teacup, went to Huo Shuqing and sat down on the sofa.


    "Dad, it''s bothering you." Huo Shuqing said.


    My father-in-law shook his head and said, "as long as you all work hard, I will be relieved." Said, father-in-law drank a cup of tea, "Oh, by the way, who will replace you to work, have you discussed with Chunming?"


    Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law the result of his discussion with Qin Chunming, and his father-in-law fell into deep thinking.


    "Chunming''s worry is also reasonable. If you do, leader ye will definitely disagree. " My father-in-law said.


    "Now there is no other..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Leader Ye wants the personnel power of the new Department, but the new Department is too important to fall to leader Ye. However, if we choose our own people, leader ye will not agree... "Father-in-law said.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "I have an idea. Look..."


    "Who?" Asked his father-in-law.


    "Jiang Jingnan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and stared at Huo Shuqing.


    "Jiang Jingnan?" Repeated his father-in-law.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    Jiang Jingnan is not only Jiang Cainan''s cousin, but also Jiang Qizheng''s.


    "Jiang Jingnan has been working in a systematic way, and leadership ye should not oppose it." Huo Shuqing said, "before Jiang Qizheng, Jiang Jingnan did not help Jiang Qizheng, and he has been in a state of evasion in the whole investigation. Later, Jiang Qizheng was sentenced, and Jiang Jingnan took a sick leave. He went back to work half a year ago. "


    "However, the family has been following leader ye, if the people of Jiang family are in charge of the new Department..." Zeng Yuanjin drinks a cup of tea and says.


    "I''ve been in touch with Jiang Jingnan. He''s just and upright. He''s a man of principle. I think he should handle the case impartially if he is allowed to take charge of the new department. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know this man, and I know his temper very well. But, Jiang family... "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    Now what he should say is that it is the father-in-law''s power to decide.


    "I know you have an agreement with Jiang, but is it worthwhile to give Jiang such an important position?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "If we propose our people, leader ye will not agree. We will not agree with the people recommended by leader Ye. In this case, we have to choose from other factions. The choice of others involves... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, I know that other factions will develop into new forces when they grasp that position. We have to fight for it again... "His father-in-law said. Seeing Huo Shuqing looking at himself, Zeng Yuanjin said," OK, I know. I told the leaders to let them decide. But before that, please contact the Jiang family. We''ll meet him and have a talk. "


    "OK, I''ll contact you tomorrow." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I hope we can bring the Jiang family here. In this way, the leader ye will lose a lot." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    After a moment''s silence, Zeng Yuanjin said to Huo Shuqing, "do you know about Xiyou?"


    "Zeng Quan told me and Zhang Zheng last night." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed for a long time and said, "how can things be like this?"


    "Zeng Quan said that Gu Changqing had dealt with everything, so there should be no future trouble." Huo Shuqing comforts Yue''s father.


    "What happened to them is that we may have been wrong." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Don''t blame yourself, Dad! Don''t take responsibility on yourself Huo Shuqing said.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking that since quan''er grew up, I''ve been too strict with him. Later, when he got married, I''ve been too strict with him, alas!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, what''s important now is that we can''t let it get out of the way. As for Zeng quan... "Huo Shuqing stopped and said," he will adjust. "


    Zeng Yuanjin took a sip of tea and said, "what about Gayne?"


    "She''s working hard and in shape now." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Work is almost enough." Zeng Yuanjin said, "when you come back, she has to follow me too..."


    "I think it''s better to let her stay for a while. She said that she wanted to come back after finishing the work at hand." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You are so used to her." Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said.


    Huo Shuqing saw that his father-in-law was in a good mood when he mentioned Su fan.


    "She still has a lot of ideas. I think she should be supported." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Now, she should keep a low profile and not attract other people''s attention." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "There''s nothing I can do, madam. They''re all talking about it." Huo Shuqing laughed and said.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "since you don''t mind, I don''t want to say anything. But now your position has not been decided, and Gayne has to pay attention to it


    "Well, I''ll remind her. Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, by the way, over there..." Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing talked about Huo Shuqing''s work, and Weng son-in-law continued to communicate under the night light.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to his bedroom, it was already three o''clock in the night.


    Sufan has been sleeping for a long time. He changes his clothes and carefully lies beside Sufan. He turns on the light at the head of the bed and looks at his little wife silently.


    Her quiet sleep made him think of the past and the way he knew her.


    Unexpectedly, it has been so many years!


    At the beginning, she was just an ordinary staff member of Cloud City, and he was still secretary general. They just met by chance. I didn''t expect that they would fall in love with each other. They would come to today''s situation together and go to the future.


    Life, perhaps is such a magic bar!


    Without her, he would not know what happiness would be like. Without her, he would not have a pair of lovely children, and would not realize what is called "family happiness". Without her, it would be difficult for him to have today''s everything, everything, whether it''s family or career!


    Girl, girl, you are really my lucky star!


    Thinking about this, Huo Shuqing slightly kisses Sufan''s forehead, turns off the light and lies down.


    "Are you back?" Sufan''s voice came into his ears.


    "Wake you up?" He asked.


    "No, you came back too late. Go to sleep Su Fan said and hugged him.


    He laughed silently and put his hand into her pajamas. Sufan was awakened by the ice.


    "Ah, why are you freezing me?" Su Fan said.


    "I want you to warm me." He said with a smile, cold hands swimming in her.


    "I hate you." She said, but still pressed his hand.


    "Do you remember? When I was in Yuncheng, when I went home to sleep at night, you warmed my hands with your hands. " He said.


    Su fan laughed, then he understood his meaning and said: "then you can say it! I hate it. Such a big man still pretends not to talk. "


    "It''s all because you don''t know it. If you do, I won''t do it." Huo Shuqing said, "I''m asking for favor. How pitiful I am?"


    "Well, I''ll spoil you." Su Fan said, groping in the dark and kissing his face, "your face, good ice."


    "It''s not that cold, mainly because you''re too warm." Huo Shuqing said.


    Her lips were on his.


    Huo Shuqing turned over and gave her a warm response.


    "Girl, tonight, OK?" He asked, kissing her.


    She didn''t answer, but she put on her clothes


    "I turn on the light." He kisses her and says.


    When she was drunk in his arms like a pool of water, the night became very warm.


    And Zeng quan


    Although I didn''t sleep last night, tonight, Zeng Quan was still not sleepy.


    Tossing and turning, the clock of the night, walking slowly.


    Time, too slow, too slow.


    He couldn''t sleep. Zeng Quan got up, turned on the light, poured himself a glass of red wine and sat on the sofa.


    Maybe you can fall asleep with a glass of wine!


    Just, the empty hole in my heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    This night, for Fang Xiyou, who is far away in Wuhan, is just as hard. Night, to the dawn. When the East turns white, the world becomes a new one. In the early morning of the next day, Huo Shuqing got up and went to a certain department for a meeting. Xinjiang''s affairs can''t be delayed at all. Besides, now that he has received the final order to leave his post, he must seize the time to do everything he can. By the time Sufan got up, Huo Shuqing had already left. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1270

    The alarm clock kept calling. Sufan took the phone and turned it off.


    How tired! I had a good sleep last night. As soon as he came back, he woke her up and


    Now I''m in pain all over my body.


    Sufan turned over and went on sleeping.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing again.


    This time it''s not an alarm clock, it''s a phone.


    Su fan quickly reaches for it. It''s his mother.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Su fan asked.


    "Why don''t you get up? You forgot what you made last night. We''re going to Changqing''s house today to give gifts to yunqi''s children. " Said the mother.


    Yes, Fang Xiyou''s mother told them last night, and yesterday Luo Wenyin also received an invitation from Aunt Fang Xiyou, saying that they were welcome to take Nianqing and Jiashu to the three-month celebration banquet of Ji yunqi''s baby this morning.


    What''s the need for a celebration party for a child still in his stomach? It''s just a way to get together. Those who attended the party were all the women in the circle.


    After all, besides Nianqing and Jiashu, Gu Xi was also invited to take his own children with him.


    Sufan thought about it and got up quickly.


    "Mom, I''ll be right here. Just a moment." Su Fan said, hung up the phone and got out of bed.


    As soon as she opened the quilt, she realized that she was not wearing it. Fortunately, the children came here, otherwise it would be a shame.


    After receiving a call from her mother, Su fan dressed, washed and made up as quickly as possible and rushed out of her room.


    As soon as she got to the door of the restaurant, she heard Zeng Quan''s voice.


    Lifting the curtain, it was Zeng Quan. He was holding Jiashu in his arms. Jiashu was very happy. He was also very happy.


    "Come, children, look at your lazy mother getting up. Why don''t we call the big slacker together? " Zeng Quan held Jiashu and said with a smile.


    Where does Jiashu know what "big lazy" means? When uncle said that, he called along, even though he couldn''t say the three words clearly. But Nianqing made it very clear that when her uncle asked her to call, she followed suit, which made Luo Wenyin and the servants in the restaurant laugh.


    Su fan is really speechless, anyway, Zeng Quan is at home with two nephews demolished. Not to mention that Nianqing and Jiashu like to play with him very much. Even Gu Xi''s two children don''t want their parents when they see Zeng Quan. The children all like this uncle who takes them crazy to play!


    "Is that enough?" Su fan went to Nianqing and said.


    "No Read Qing way, and then followed Uncle continue to call "mother is a big lazy.".


    "In the future, I will list you as the one who refuses to go to and from. I will follow you, and these two children will be out of control." Su fan sat down and said to Zeng Quan.


    "Why do you care? No matter how young a child is, he has rights, right, Nianqing? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "That is, I have the right!" Nianqing said seriously, "I have my freedom and rights!"


    "Return the right? Who taught you that? " Su Fan said, looking at Zeng Quan, and said, "it must have been taught by this uncle who is not in tune. You, you''re a disaster! See you have a child, how can I get revenge! "


    "You''re the only one to take revenge? Come on Zeng Quan said, "before you get revenge, I''ll turn Jiashu and Nianqing into my comrades in arms. Is that right, Nianqing? We are going to defend our freedom and fight against the tyrant, mom


    "Yes, resist!" Nianqing said.


    Luo Wenyin was laughing.


    "I think you''re going against the weather, Huo Nianqing! Believe it or not? " Su Fan said.


    As soon as Su Fan said this, Nianqing put down her chopsticks and stared at Su fan with a serious expression.


    "You, you, what are you doing?" Su fan asked.


    "I want to fight against all forms of violence. If you use violence against me, I will go on hunger strike and fight against your violence with nonviolence and non cooperation." Nianqing said.


    Sufan, shocked.


    "You, where did you learn that?" Su Fan said.


    On one side, Zeng Quan was smiling triumphantly.


    "My uncle said that Mahatma Gandhi, the father of India, fought in this way and won in the end!


    So, if you use violence against me again, I will fight with you like Mahatma Gandhi and defend my own rights! " Nianqing''s expression, in the eyes of adults, is really a little posture.


    Luo Wenyin "ha ha" smiles, takes up the paper towel to wipe the corner of the eye the tear.


    "You again!" Su fan turned and stared at Zeng Quan, "can you teach me something good? How can I discipline them when you look like this? I''ll give you a lesson. "


    "You have to educate your children to express their opposition to incorrect things from an early age, and to have the consciousness of defending their rights from an early age. I have done it for you, and you are not happy? What a dereliction of duty. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You..." Su fan was really angry.


    "Nianqing, Jiashu, in the future, let''s ignore her and follow my uncle. My uncle will not threaten with violence like your mother." Zeng Quan said to the two children.


    Nianqing was grown up and sensible. Knowing what his uncle meant, he nodded his head seriously. But Jiashu still didn''t know anything. He was sitting in Zeng Quan''s arms and pulling his uncle''s clothes.


    "If you want to tell your children about equality and freedom, you''d better wait until you become a father yourself." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, but he still said with a smile: "no, Jiashu and Nianqing, you have to give me one and become my child. Nianqing, do you want your mother or me? "


    Nianqing looked at her uncle and mother. After thinking about it, she said, "I want to, mom."


    Luo Wenyin smiles. Everyone looks at how the brother and sister fight.


    Su fan looked at Zeng Quan with pride and said with a smile, "how about it? It''s my own blood, but I can''t cheat people. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Nianqing was scared by you. Jiashu is going to follow me, "Zeng Quan said, holding Jiashu''s fat hands in both hands." Jiashu, let''s have an uncle instead of a mother. How about that? Follow my uncle


    Jiashu couldn''t understand, so he still reached for his uncle''s clothes.


    "You see!" Zeng Quan told Su fan.


    Su fan shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, whatever you say."


    "In the future, Jiashu will become his uncle''s son. His uncle will take you to ride a horse, swim with you, ski with you, and take you..." Zeng Quan looked at Jiashu and said.


    "Me too, me too, and my uncle with me!" As soon as Nianqing heard this, he immediately went down from his chair and ran to his uncle.


    "Did you choose your uncle?" Zeng Quan asked Nianqing.


    Nianqing nodded, looked at Su fan and said, "Mom and dad never take me out to play. I also want to go riding, swimming and skiing, but mom and dad always..."


    Say, read the grievance of Qing one face.


    Sufan, silence.


    Rowan and the others stopped talking.


    The smile on Zeng Quan''s face suddenly disappeared. He looked at Nianqing and said, "Mom and dad are too busy, so they don''t have much time to accompany you. Besides, neither of them can play because neither of them played these games when they were children. You can''t blame your parents, you know, Nianqing? "


    Nianqing doesn''t talk.


    "Just because mom and dad can''t play with you doesn''t mean they don''t love you and Jiashu. Everyone''s way of expressing love is different. Your parents are, er, different from uncle. Uncle likes to be lively and play. They are not like that. But they love you both more than uncle, understand? " Zeng Quan said seriously.


    Nianqing looked at Zeng Quan for a long time before nodding.


    "Well, if you want to play, you can come to my uncle. But I can''t blame your parents, especially your mother. She is my uncle''s sister. If you two bully her, my uncle will be unhappy. Remember? " Zeng Quan said to Nianqing.


    "I remember, uncle." Nianqing goes to her mother and hugs Su fan.


    Su fan also hugs her daughter and looks at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan gave her a smile and asked Aunt Zhang to take Jiashu away. He said, "this little guy is a big pool of saliva. I''ll change my clothes and go out later."


    "OK, OK, you can change it too. Jiashu has got your clothes wet." Aunt Zhang said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tseng Chuen road.


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyin got up with a smile and said, "quan''er, aren''t you going out? Eat quickly, or you''ll be late. "


    "Well, I''ll go back and change later." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''ll take Nianqing to see if the child has soiled his clothes again." Luo Wenyin said and left with Nianqing.


    In the restaurant, there are only Sufan and Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan continued to eat breakfast with tableware and occasionally looked at his mobile phone.


    "Where are you going today?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    "Well, I''ve been busy all day, and then I''ll fly back in the evening. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow morning." Zeng Quan said, looking at Su fan, "Shuqing is going to follow the leader to visit. Are you staying here or going back?"


    "I''ll go to Xinjiang tomorrow." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "Shuqing is going to be transferred back. You have to finish the work at hand and prepare for the handover."


    "I don''t want to come back with him. I want to finish some work and come back Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "That''s good. If you transfer, your projects will be completely abandoned." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan thought about it and said, "brother, what should I do?"


    "What to do?" Zeng Quan didn''t understand. He looked at her and asked.


    "Huo Shuqing wants to be transferred back, but I''m over there..." she paused and said, "I don''t want to put down my work, but he came back, and it seems that I should come back with him. Besides, I feel strange when I''m alone there. "


    "Didn''t you decide not to come back for the time being? How to return... "Zeng Quan asked�� I think so, but I feel... "Su Fan said�� Life is like this, not everything is perfect. You can only say, choose what''s most important to you and give up the others. " Zeng Quan interrupted her and said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1271

    Sufan looks at him.


    So he should choose to live with Fang Xiyou, right?


    "That''s how people live, isn''t it? We are always making choices, regretting and not regretting. " Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, Zeng Quan wiped his mouth and said, "I''ve finished eating. I have to go now. You, er, call if you need anything


    "Well, you''re busy!" Su fan watched Zeng Quan get up and leave, but he was inexplicably worried.


    Is he okay?


    How could it be all right?


    At night, when Zeng Quan flew back to Wuhan, looking at the stars on the ground, he felt an impulse to jump.


    Melt into the starlight, this can only be a dream of wishful thinking!


    Car, carrying him to the unit, just came back from inside, there are a lot of things to deal with. Instead of going home to face Fang Xiyou, it''s better to stay at work.


    At the same time, Fang Xiyou also learned that he was coming back today. Looking at the time, he waited for him to finish dinner together.


    On the table, there are three dishes and one soup. They are all Zeng Quan''s favorite dishes, and the cook is also an aunt who is familiar with Zeng Quan''s taste. She still follows me from Shanghai.


    However, time, from his plane landing, has been walking.


    Fang Xiyou sits in the dining room, turns on the computer and looks at the materials.


    He should be home, but he didn''t come in.


    Fang Xiyou looked at the time. The plane had been landing for an hour, then, another half hour, another half hour


    Didn''t he come back? The Secretary said that he would come back tonight! How


    "Madam, would you like this dish heated?" My aunt asked carefully.


    "First, just leave it. When he comes back, just reheat it." Fang Xiyou said.


    But when will he come back?


    "Go and have a rest. It''s too late. He''s back. I''ll warm myself." Fang Xiyou said to his aunt.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I still can''t sleep. When leader Zeng comes back, please call me." Aunt said, on the other side Xi you smile, left the restaurant.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the time on the computer and doesn''t move for a long time.


    He should have come back, but he didn''t.


    Is it a sudden emergency? Would you like to ask?


    But, how to ask? What if he''s hiding from her and doesn''t want to see her? She called and asked if he looked down on her?


    Fang Xiyou got up and walked up and down on the ground.


    Secretary Li Lu came out of her room and said carefully, "Miss Fang, would you like me to call Secretary General min to see if the plane has arrived?"


    Yes, let Li Lu ask, ask Zeng Quan''s secretary, so it''s OK.


    "Well, you call and ask." Fang Xiyou said, sitting on the sofa staring at the secretary.


    Li Lu quickly dials Zeng Quan''s secretary min Zhongyu.


    Why is there no answer? Fang Xiyou looks at Li Lu, worried.


    Why not? Is it Zeng Quan who refuses to


    Fang Xiyou thinks so. Min Zhongyu answers Li Lu''s call.


    Li Lu glanced at Fang Xiyou, turned on the hands-free and said to min Zhongyu on the other side of the phone, "Hello, Secretary General min, this is Li Lu."


    "I see. What can I do for you?" Min Zhongyu asked.


    "Er, has the plane led by Zeng arrived?" Li Lu asked.


    "Oh, here, here, the leader, he, he works overtime in the office." Min Zhongyu said.


    work overtime


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Overtime? Oh, oh, that... "Li Lu said.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to report to my wife. I''ll call her to report later so that she won''t worry." Min Zhongyu told Li Lu.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just tell my wife. Please, Secretary General min... "With that, Li Lu is ready to hang up, but Fang Xiyou still stares at him. Li Lu immediately responds that Fang Xiyou should want to know whether Zeng Quan will go home at night or not.


    "Well, Secretary General min, will the leader go home tonight? Or... "Li Lu asked.


    Min Zhongyu also guessed that Fang Xiyou asked Li Lu to ask, but where did he know if Zeng Quan would go home?


    "Oh, I''ll ask the leader. He works a lot tonight. I don''t know when to return. I''ll ask and call you later." Min Zhongyu said.


    "Yes, please." Li Ludao.


    "It''s OK. It should be." Min Zhongyu finished and hung up.


    Fang Xiyou listened to the rapid sound from Li Lu''s mobile phone and sat still.


    "Miss Fang..." Li Lu called Fang Xiyou softly.


    "Thank you. Go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Li Lu looks at Fang Xiyou standing up, but she is very worried.


    "Miss Fang, would you like to have dinner first! You haven''t had dinner yet... "Li Lu reminded me.


    "It''s OK. I still need to see these materials. Leave me alone." Fang Xiyou said and went to the restaurant.


    Li Lu stands in the same place, looking at Fang Xiyou sitting on the chair, and continues to stare at the computer.


    Miss Fang


    Li Lu knows very well that Miss Fang went home long ago today, because the leader wanted to come back in the evening. Miss Fang and aunt sun prepared these dishes together. Although they were made by Aunt sun, Fang Xiyou has been helping. I thought I would have a good dinner and chat with leader Zeng in the evening, but it turned out to be like this.


    Thinking of these, Li Lu sighed deeply.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou''s mobile phone rings. Li Lu quickly walks over and picks it up.


    "Yes, Secretary min." Li Ludao.


    "You take it!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Although I don''t know what min Zhongyu is going to say, since min Zhongyu is calling, Fang Xiyou has roughly guessed what the content is.


    "Secretary General min, Hello, I''m Li Lu." Li Lu answered the phone, turned on the hands-free and said.


    "Hello, er, it''s like this. The leader worked a lot tonight, so he said he would not go back, so as not to disturb his wife''s rest, just..." Min Zhongyu said.


    However, before min Zhongyu''s words were finished, Fang Xiyou hung up directly.


    Li Lu stares at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou got up, took the dishes on the table, went directly into the kitchen and poured them into the garbage can.


    "Miss Fang..." Li Lu was shocked.


    Without saying a word, Fang Xiyou emptied all the dishes, took up the soup on the table and poured it into the sink.


    "Fang..." Li Lu hurried to Fang Xiyou.


    "You go back to sleep. I''m going to sleep." Fang Xiyou finished, took the computer, directly upstairs.


    Miss Fang


    Li Lu stands under the stairs, looking at Fang Xiyou''s back.


    Into the bedroom, Fang Xiyou suddenly threw the computer on the ground, locked the door, back against the door, closed his eyes. Tears came out of her eyes and flowed down.


    She leaned her back against the door and slid down, squatting on the ground, covering her face and weeping silently.


    He''s hiding from her. He doesn''t want to see her. He''d rather hold her with Sufan. He''d rather talk and laugh with Sufan than see her!


    I don''t see her at all!


    Meanwhile, Zeng quan


    Min Zhongyu looks at the mobile phone helplessly.


    What can we do now? The leader once said that he would not go home and live directly in the office, while his wife


    My wife has just been transferred from Li to Jingchu, and the former leader will not go home. This, this


    What should we do?


    Min Zhongyu had no choice but to get up and knock on the door of Zeng Quan''s office.


    "Come in..." Zeng Quan''s voice came out.


    "Leader, I called my wife and said." Min Zhongyu said.


    Zeng Quan said, "well," without raising his head, he said to min Zhongyu, "do you have any other materials for this?"


    Min Zhongyu quickly walked to Zeng Quan, looked at the file name on the computer, and said, "Oh, I''ll let them send it right away."


    With that, min Zhongyu went to the door and called, and a secretary came from outside. Min Zhongyu told his subordinates what the leader said, and they immediately went to prepare.


    Zeng Quan got up and walked slowly on the ground.


    "You haven''t eaten yet! How about something to eat first? " Min Zhongyu said to Zeng Quan.


    "No, I have no appetite." Zeng Quan said, pause, way, "give me a bowl of porridge can, any porridge is OK."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to buy it for you right away." Min Zhongyu said quickly.


    At this time point, we can only go outside to buy.


    "Tomorrow morning, let leader Chen bring people to see me, er, at nine o''clock in the morning!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "There are other arrangements at nine..." Min Zhongyu said.


    Zeng Quan took a look at Min Zhongyu and said, "back row, I want to talk to Director Chen about Jingmen."


    "All right. I''ll call right away Min Zhongyu said and walked out of the office.


    Zeng Quan sat in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Xiyou called to ask about his coming home. But how can he go back? What did you say when you saw her? What can I say? I don''t want to say anything. I don''t want to see you.


    Their home, it''s gone, isn''t it? There''s nothing left. What''s the point of going back? Continue to fight, or can''t even say a word?


    The light in Zeng Quan''s office didn''t go dark until one o''clock at night.


    This is not his first time to sleep in the office, and he used to do so, because he is always alone, and when he comes home, he can only face four walls.


    Since there are four walls to go back to, it''s better to live directly in the office and save the way to the middle.


    Lying on the bed, Zeng Quan sighed and turned over. I didn''t sleep much for two consecutive nights. At this time, I felt sleepy unconsciously. Zeng Quan fell asleep, but Fang Xiyou still had insomnia. A person''s night is not the first time. Fang Xiyou poured a glass of wine for himself, nestled in the sofa, sipping, two eyes, but staring at the darkness ahead. Heart, a little bit torn. It''s silly that she would wait for him to go home, cook his favorite food, call him... Now, he must laugh at her in his heart! Laugh at her for being sentimental! Laugh! In his heart, she was a joke. In the past, he loved him affectionately, but now, he is waiting for him affectionately. He knows clearly that he loves others in his heart, but he is still like this. He can''t help himself! Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou, you are so stupid. Do you think you''re going to get him back? He will never, never look back, never! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1272

    Wine, from her throat down, tears, but from her eyes out.


    The night passed like this.


    The next day, it was a normal day.


    Fang Xiyou got up early, got up in the fitness room on the first floor, exercised, ran, and practiced yoga for half an hour. By the time aunt sun made breakfast, she had already taken a shower and came down from upstairs.


    Li Lu also got up to have breakfast, but when she saw Fang Xiyou sitting ruddy in the restaurant talking on the phone, she was stunned.


    It can''t be true! Last night so sad, today, today unexpectedly so quickly recovered?


    Miss Fang is really amazing.


    Li Lu secretly admires him and goes to Fang Xiyou.


    "Has everything been arranged for today?" Fang Xiyou asked Li Lu.


    "Yes, it''s all arranged. However, Miss Fang, you are going to the countryside today, isn''t it too... "Li Lu said hastily.


    This afternoon, Fang Xiyou arranged to go to Xiaogan to help the poor and stay there for one night. Li Lu is worried that Fang Xiyou was in such a bad mood last night that he will not be able to bear it today.


    "It doesn''t matter, just follow the plan! It''s all ready over there. If I don''t go, it won''t look good Fang Xiyou drinks coffee and says.


    "Yes, I see, Miss Fang." Li Lu said, then sat beside Fang Xiyou and began to eat.


    Fang Xiyou watched the news with his mobile phone in one hand and coffee cup in the other.


    "I heard that this time I went out with my wife is..." Li Lu and Fang Xiyou talked about the affairs in the office.


    However, Fang Xiyou didn''t wait for her to say it, so he put down his coffee cup, stared at Li Lu and said, "remember, we''re in Jingchu, not in Jingli, and we''re not working for my wife, so don''t mention anything about my wife''s side, do you understand?"


    Li Lu was stunned and nodded.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Fang, I remember." Li Ludao.


    "No one in the office over there can be mentioned in front of anyone. It''s discipline and must be remembered." Fang Xiyou stressed.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Fang." Li Lu nodded hastily.


    Obviously, I want to talk to Fang Xiyou about the people and things in the past office to make Fang Xiyou relaxed. But I didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to be so serious. I really emphasized the confidentiality regulations with her. Li Lu can only really remember it firmly and dare not mention it any more. In fact, she only said this in front of Fang Xiyou and never mentioned it in front of other people. The subordinates and colleagues in the office of the Poverty Alleviation Office flatter her because they know that she is Fang Xiyou''s close secretary. Moreover, she follows Fang Xiyou and comes out from his wife. Naturally, she has unlimited gossip heart.


    However, she just listened to the compliments and admiration of those people, and did not mention a word about her past work. If you were so talkative and principled, you would have been expelled. How can you stay with Fang Xiyou?


    However, at this time, Li Lu carefully looks at the opposite Fang Xiyou''s leisurely appearance, and her mood is extremely complicated.


    Miss Fang prepared dinner for Zeng''s leader last night. As a result, the last person fell down. She saw the crystal tears in the corner of her eyes when Miss Fang went to the kitchen to pour things. And now


    Is because of the sad and sad pressure in the heart of it!


    Li Lu sighs in her heart. She loves Fang Xiyou, so she has to do something for Miss Fang. Moreover, some things can only be done by the secretary.


    On the way to work with Fang Xiyou, Li Lu has planned in her heart.


    This southern city is totally different from the environment in which Fang Xiyou grew up.


    Wuhan seems to be more smoky than the capital, full of human feelings and warmth.


    Like Li Lu, min Zhongyu has a bad feeling.


    With Zeng Quan from Hebei to Hucheng, and then to Wuhan, along the way, Zeng Quan from a general leap to become a deputy leader, only in a short period of six months. And he, min Zhongyu, also went up all the way. As a matter of fact, as for Zeng Quan''s chief secretary, Zeng Yuanjin had thought about others and intended to let someone with more ability and qualifications do it instead of Min Zhongyu. After all, min Zhongyu is inexperienced. When he comes to Shanghai, he will not be able to cope. However, Zeng Quan refused his father''s arrangement. His secretary is still min Zhongyu. The man sent by his father is a second secretary. After all, compared with the secretary sent by his father, min Zhongyu knew him better and knew him better.


    Zeng Quan was kind to him. Moreover, as a secretary, all the misfortunes and blessings of his life are given to the leaders he follows. And min Zhongyu is also lucky. He was lucky to be Zeng Quan''s secretary, which was screened among thousands of people. After all, Zeng Quan''s position has been arranged for a long time, and his secretary, in response to the need, has been assigned for a long time. Therefore, even min Zhongyu, who was considered by Zeng Yuanjin to be unable to match Zeng Quan''s current position in terms of ability and qualifications, is a thoughtful and clear-minded employee. His only weakness is his age and qualifications, which was worried by Zeng Yuanjin, but it is the most important reason why Zeng Quan chose him.


    Zeng Quan told his father that he didn''t like being surrounded by a group of old people. "Experience can be accumulated, ability can be cultivated, but energy is not cultivated by time," he said at the beginning. Later, Zeng Yuanjin thought for a while and agreed to his son''s request. The person that oneself send to, arrange in the post of. Zeng Quan likes to work with young people, but he needs older people around him.


    As a lucky man, min Zhongyu must do his best to work for Zeng Quan. Now, obviously, the relationship between Zeng Quan and his wife has worsened. Before he came to Wuhan this time, Zeng talked to him and asked him to pay more attention to the relationship between the leader and his wife. If there is anything abnormal, please report it to him. Although he was not sent by Zeng Yuanjin, min Zhongyu still wanted to listen to Zeng Yuanjin. After all, Zeng Yuanjin was Zeng Quan''s father, who was devoted to his son. Their positions were completely the same.


    Just, now, what should min Zhongyu do when something like this happened last night?


    It''s not the first time that a leader once lived in an office, but it''s the first time that he lived in an office when he was at home. For the first time, many problems have been fully exposed.


    Zeng also told him that the relationship between the leader and his wife must be a harmonious husband and wife as seen by the outside world, and there must be no mistakes. But now, one is at home and the other is in the office. How can this be called a harmonious couple?


    One day, no problem. There can be excuses and no attention.


    Never let the former leader live in the office for the next day, absolutely not.


    Min Zhongyu, also began to think.


    The winter in Jingchu is not as cold as that in the capital. The wind from the Yangtze River is obviously wetter and more comfortable than that from the Mongolian Plateau.


    On the other side of the capital, Huo Shuqing continued to work in the office, and Su fan returned to his original place after he was busy.


    On the publicity of domestic violence, a meeting has been held, a resolution has been passed, and implementation has begun. However, other initiatives submitted by Su fan are still under discussion.


    Everything needs time to digest. Don''t worry. Su Fan said this to herself and immediately set out to return to Xinjiang. After all, she had a lot of things to deal with.


    At the same time, Gu Xi began to work. As an internationally renowned supermodel and spokesperson of many famous brands, Gu Xi has assumed the leadership of comprehensive image design consultant.


    Before that, the image designers of leaders and their wives, the two groups of people only coordinate with each other when they are leaders and their wives. However, after meeting director Xu of the leadership office, Gu Xi proposed "can we merge people into one department? In this way, communication will be more convenient and efficient. After all, the clothes and hairstyles of the two need to be matched. If we work together, we can avoid unnecessary waste of time and inconvenient communication. Director Xu immediately reported Gu Xi''s suggestion to his wife, who immediately agreed and approved Gu Xi to do the overall coordination.


    The time between the two members is not much, so the merger of the whole working group will be completed immediately. We will work overtime to meet and modify the loopholes. Therefore, as soon as Gu Xi stepped into the red wall office, he never went home. She called Su Yiheng and then called her mother-in-law Su Jing to say that she couldn''t go home, "the children''s problems are troubling mom.". Of course, Su Jing fully supports her daughter-in-law''s work. What''s the trouble?


    Because the former office locations of the two sets of personnel were separated, but now they are combined, but their names are only combined. There is no time to change their office locations, so they can only wait until this task is completed before moving. Gu Xi''s office is on the leader''s side.


    Winter night, come too early. The light in Gu Xi''s office went from dark to bright.


    Fang Xiyou, who is in Wuhan, naturally knows Gu Xi''s actions and his wife''s praise for Gu Xi. Although Gu Xi only works for two days, her style and ability still make the staff of the office look up to her�� I thought she was only a vase, but I didn''t expect her advice to be admired by those designers. "This is Fang Xi You''s report to her in the office''s eye liner.


    It''s inconvenient to leave the center.


    Fang Xiyou sighed as he looked at the wooden houses on the mountain pass.


    To help the poor, her task is to help the poor here. But what should we do? Talking with employees and having a discussion with the bottom can''t lead to any ideas.


    To develop industries for these companies and poor people? However, this is not easy to talk about? It''s very easy to make money. If you put money into it, it will be spent by employees. But what about industry? No, not at all.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1273

    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the poor. She has seen Zeng Quan when she was in Yunnan, and she has seen the houses there with her own eyes. They didn''t even have a light. As soon as they entered the room, the only light was the fire they made. As for food, it''s really impossible for her to eat that kind of food all her life. It''s really hard to swallow.


    The situation in Jingchu seems to be similar to that in Yunnan. It is said that it is cold everywhere. There are poor people everywhere, and the poor people everywhere are almost the same. If we can''t solve their problems and make their life better, where can we talk about the prosperity and rejuvenation of this family? Even if they are not very rich, they should not be in such abject poverty.


    This is a situation that Fang Xiyou has never met, and it is also another world totally opposite to the environment in which she lived as a child.


    My father often said that our family is a very, very big family. Because it is too big, it always presents different faces to different people�� People of different classes see different homes. However, no matter what kind of home they see, they should not let their disappointment in home occupy the main point of view, but should take into account their requirements for life and society. Similarly, because different classes see different things, their needs are different. When we solve these problems, we must be practical and realistic. We must make it for different people, different places and different environments. We must not make it across the board, or make it self righteous and high-level. We should ignore the real desire and see the real life with only one sentence: "why not eat minced meat!"


    Why not eat minced meat!


    When she saw these families, saw their houses, and listened to them talk about economy and life, she really had this idea in her mind.


    So my father often said these words. My father-in-law is selected, and he often repeats these words at school meetings. However, how many leaders who have heard their speeches have listened to them?


    Those cadres didn''t listen. What about her? It''s the same. Didn''t you listen?


    The winter wind blows Fang Xiyou''s face.


    No wonder the leader and his wife said that she should go for a walk. She should go for a walk.


    No wonder the leader and his wife said that Sufan''s work is good. It seems that she has to get to know it seriously. Sufan''s ideas are different from hers. Maybe, with Sufan''s ideas, it will be easier to make achievements.


    That night, Fang Xiyou lived in the town where he studied. After walking home, it was dark, and the road was not easy to walk, so I didn''t go back to the county and the city. I had to live in the town.


    It''s just a town like this. How many decent places are there? No matter how well prepared, it can''t meet Fang Xiyou''s requirements.


    At last, she was arranged in the guest house of the town government. All the sheets and bedding were replaced by new ones. Even so, Li Lu looked at him and whispered to him, "this room tastes too strong.".


    Yes, the humidity is heavy, and the ventilation is not good enough. Can there be no taste?


    "Bear it. It doesn''t matter." Fang Xiyou said to Li Lu, "what would they think if the people below heard it?"


    "Yes, I know, Miss Fang." Li Ludao.


    Most of the day down the mountain road, to this night, Fang Xiyou''s feet and legs are not pain. After all, I''ve never walked this way. Even if I soak my feet in hot water, it''s still very uncomfortable.


    I can''t help it!


    Looking at Fang Xiyou rubbing his wrists and reading today''s interview materials, Li Lu is reluctant to part with it. If, at this time, the leader can call to care about it, Miss Fang will be very happy, for sure


    At this time, Li Lu can''t help but call min Zhongyu while her roommate goes out.


    Min Zhongyu is still working overtime in the office at this time, because Zeng Quangang has just attended a meeting and returned to the office.


    When the phone calls, min Zhongyu is in a daze and answers quickly.


    After all, Li Lu didn''t call for anything else. She definitely had something to do with her wife.


    "Secretary Li?" Min Zhongyu asked.


    "Hello, Secretary General min." Li Ludao.


    "You''re welcome. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Madame? " Min Zhongyu asked.


    "Er, madam is OK. Today, madam is doing research in Xiaogan, in a town." Li Ludao.


    "What? Madam, did you go to research? Why, why didn''t you come back? " Min Zhongyu was surprised.


    "Well, it''s too late to go back." Li Ludao.


    "Is the lady tired?" Min Zhongyu said.


    Think about it! Where did Fang Xiyou go from small to large? What rural areas and mountain roads did he go through? The Poverty Alleviation Office needs to conduct research, and that is to go into villages and households. Madam


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just my wife, she..." Li Lu said, pausing, "Secretary min, is the former leader still living in the office?"


    "Ah, yes, just after the meeting tonight..." Min Zhongyu said.


    "Secretary General min, madam, she, she, she, she had been waiting for leader Zeng to come home last night and cooked dinner for leader Zeng. As a result, as soon as you finished your phone call, madam poured out all those meals and didn''t eat all night..." Li Lu said.


    Min Zhongyu, stunned.


    "Secretary min, you know what his wife was transferred here for, but now the relationship between the leaders and his wife is like this. I don''t know what happened to them. They..." Li Lu said.


    "Secretary Li, I don''t know what happened to them. However, the former leader seems to be in a bad mood. He... "Min Zhongyu said.


    "Secretary General min, I know it''s very difficult for you to say that to you. If you could ask the leader Zeng to call his wife and say hello to her, she..." Li Lu pauses and says, "you know the character of his wife. She doesn''t say anything in her heart, but she really says to the leader Zeng..."


    "I understand, I understand. I''ll find a chance to talk to Zeng''s leader, but he''s in a bad mood. I don''t know if he quarreled with his wife. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. " Min Zhongyu said.


    "Thank you, Secretary General min, please." Li Ludao.


    "Don''t mention it. As long as the leader and his wife are well, it will be OK." Min Zhongyu said.


    They hung up, and Li Lu was relieved. Tell min Zhongyu about it. At least my wife''s heart will have a chance to convey to the former leader. I hope there will be a response there! I hope, I hope it''s OK!


    However, min Zhongyu is in trouble.


    How to tell Zeng Quan?


    Before we talk about it, we have to find out why the leaders are in a bad mood.


    This time back to Beijing, everything went smoothly, but the leadership has always been like this, it seems that there is no spirit.


    About work? Work should be OK! Even if you have trouble at work, you won''t go home!


    Men do not want to go home, most likely, do not want to see his wife.


    However, why does the leader not want to see his wife? Although their husband and wife are less than many couples, they are both so used to their personality. What''s more, their divorce has been going on for a long time, and they are already repairing their relationship. How can they get stiff again? What''s the matter?


    As a secretary, the family affairs of a leader must be concerned. However, this method is very particular.


    Min Zhongyu thought and knocked on the door of Zeng Quan''s office.


    Zeng Quan is on the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan hung up the phone and looked at Min Zhongyu.


    "Er, leader, I just heard that my wife went to Xiaogan to investigate." Min Zhongyu said tentatively.


    Zeng Quan "Oh", said: "what''s the problem?"


    "No, no, I just heard that my wife had gone to many places and was busy until dark, so she didn''t come back." Min Zhongyu said.


    A lot of walking? Until dark?


    Zeng Quan looks up at Min Zhongyu.


    Min Zhongyu said: "my wife has been spoiled since she was a child, and she has never been so tired..."


    "Just get used to it." Zeng Quan interrupted min Zhongyu''s words, bowed his head and continued to read the document, then signed it.


    Min Zhongyu was stunned. He couldn''t say what he said.


    "Send someone home tomorrow and bring me some clothes. I''m tired today and want to go to bed early." Zeng Quan signed and said.


    No, tonight, in the office tonight


    Min Zhongyu nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll send someone over tomorrow."


    "Anything else?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, it''s gone." Min Zhongyu said.


    "Oh, by the way, let Lao song come here. I have something to tell him." Tseng Chuen road.


    Lao song is his second secret.


    "All right." Min Zhongyu said, he left Zeng Quan''s office.


    When the office door closed, Zeng Quan put down his pen and turned to look out the window at the deep night.


    Really, did you really take the job seriously?


    Zeng Quan got up and went to the window.


    Night, is so quiet, no matter who''s side, is a quiet.


    Besides, Gu Xi.


    Also, Huo Shuqing.


    On the night before leaving, Huo Shuqing received an order to see the leader and talked a lot. The leader hoped that after completing the task, Huo Shuqing could take over the work of foreign trade. At present, the economy is weak and exports are weak. The southeast coastal provinces, which are mainly export-oriented, have also suffered a severe economic downturn in the past two years. Moreover, the international environment is not optimistic, even unprecedented.


    Fortunately, Huo Shuqing has also done a lot of work in foreign trade. After all, Xinjiang is an important node in the westward development of the silk road. While maintaining stability, it is an important task to coordinate brothers to ensure the safety and development of the land silk road.


    "I obey the arrangement." Huo Shuqing replied.


    It was late at night when he came out of the leader''s office. When he saw a light on in a room around the corner, he couldn''t help asking director Xu who sent him out.


    "Yiheng''s wife has come here. Where does she work?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, that''s it." Director Xu pointed to the room that Huo Shuqing had just noticed.


    "Oh, how is she?" Huo Shuqing asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1274

    "Very good. The leader and his wife think it''s very good. " Director Xu said that he told Huo Shuqing about Gu Xi these two days.


    "Gu Xi, after all, has real combat experience, and she works hard. It''s definitely no problem." Huo Shuqing said.


    Director Xu nodded and said, "yes, madam, that''s what I said."


    "She''s going with you tomorrow, isn''t she?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes." Xu said.


    "I''ll go and see her." Huo Shuqing said.


    Director Xu then led Huo Shuqing over.


    When Huo Shuqing came to Gu Xi''s office, Gu Xi was checking the specific time and place of his wife and leaders attending the activity for the tenth time, as well as the external temperature.


    We have to make everything perfect and look perfect!


    "Please come in..." there was a knock on the door, but Gu Xi didn''t lift his head and said something.


    "Gu Xi..." Huo Shuqing''s voice came over.


    Gu Xi looked up and saw that it was Huo Shuqing. He quickly stood up and said with a smile, "leader Huo, how did you come here? What''s more, director Xu? "


    "I saw leader Huo go. I just saw the light on your side, so I came to have a look." Director Xu told Gu Xi.


    "Thank you, leader Huo, and director Xu." Gu Xi said quickly.


    "You''re welcome." Huo Shuqing said, "didn''t Yiheng come here?"


    "No, he''s busy these two days. I don''t have time for him, so I didn''t let him come." Gu Xidao.


    Huo Shu nodded and said, "if you need anything, please don''t mention it to us."


    "Well, I know. Thank you." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Well, we won''t disturb you. Don''t be too tired." Huo Shuqing told Gu Xi.


    "Good bye, leader Huo and director Xu!" Gu Xidao.


    She was about to take them to the door, but she was stopped.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. Don''t come out." Xu said.


    Gu Xi watched Huo Shuqing and director Xu leave together.


    Tomorrow, leader Huo will also go together! Gu Xi thought.


    It''s a pity that sister Gayne won''t go!


    "Gu Xi is very serious!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, it''s really hard." Director Xu said with a smile, "I have seen her plan, every step is very detailed and considerate."


    "It would be better to have her." Huo Shuqing said.


    Director Xu nodded.


    "The leaders are not in a good mood recently." Director Xu told Huo Shuqing.


    "Is it because of something?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "He didn''t say it. It seems that he has something to do with ah Quan." Xu said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh", said: "Zeng Quan is still young, slowly better. The leaders have placed too much hope on him, so they must have higher requirements. "


    "Yes Director Xu sighed.


    Two people have been walking to the car, Huo Shuqing left on the car.


    Back at Zeng''s home, his father-in-law had not come back, and his mother-in-law had coaxed the two children to sleep. Huo Shuqing went directly to his yard and was ready to push the door into the bedroom.


    "Brother in law?" The door of Zeng Yu''s room opened, and the voice came from behind him.


    Huo Shuqing stopped, took back his hand and looked back.


    Zeng Yu came over and laughed at Huo Shuqing. He said, "my brother-in-law is very tired coming back so late, isn''t he?"


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m waiting for my brother-in-law!" Zeng Yu raised his head, looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Wait for me? What can I do for you Huo Shuqing asked.


    Huo Shuqing expression, let Zeng Yu suddenly know his mood, he hates her.


    "Brother in law, don''t be angry! I''ll show you a good thing. " Zeng Yu said, directly opened the door and went in like his master.


    Huo Shuqing followed her in and stood at the door.


    Zeng Yu sat on the sofa, looked at Huo Shuqing, laughed and said: "brother in law, are you afraid that I will eat you? I have no strength, how can I move you? I''m looking for you tonight to show you something. "


    With that, Zeng Yu gets up, goes to Huo Shuqing, opens his mobile phone, and finds out the two videos of Zeng Quan and Su fan.


    "Here you are!" Zeng Yu handed the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing, but Huo didn''t take it.


    "Why, you are afraid of me..." Zeng Yu said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing ignored her, took her cell phone and looked at it.


    In the video, Zeng Quan holds Su fan in his arms, holding him quietly. For a long time, he doesn''t move. Moreover, Su fan also responded and hugged Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Yu observed Huo Shuqing''s expression and said, "brother-in-law, don''t worry. Only I know about it. I haven''t told anyone. I just don''t want you to be kept in the dark... "


    Huo Shuqing gives Zeng Yu his mobile phone, walks to the coffee table, picks up the cup and goes to pour water for himself.


    "Brother in law, you..." Zeng Yu was stunned, but Huo Shuqing didn''t respond at all?


    "I see. Go back!" Huo Shuqing just said.


    got it? go back?


    What is this?


    "Brother in law, you can''t see..." Zeng Yu said.


    "I see. You cut out the video and don''t pass it on. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Yu and said.


    "Brother in law?" Zeng Yu was completely confused and said, "brother-in-law, you don''t know them, they..."


    "It seems that you have forgotten what I said to you before." Huo Shuqing interrupts Zeng Yu''s words.


    Zeng Yu looks at him.


    "Go out, cut out the video and don''t pass it on." Huo Shuqing said and opened the door.


    "Brother in law, why are you doing this? I''m for you, I''m... "Zeng Yu was in a hurry. He grabbed Huo Shuqing''s arm and said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and her hand.


    His eyes, very terrible, Zeng Yu was suddenly frightened, unconsciously back.


    "I won''t warn you any more, Zeng Yu! You grew up in a family like this, but you don''t even have this basic consciousness. At this time, you should pour dirty water on your brother and sister... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "Brother in law? I''m for you, I... "Said Zeng Yu.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, took Zeng Yu''s wrist, directly dragged her outside the door and closed the door.


    Zeng Yu looked at the closed door in front of him, tears wet his eyes.


    Why, why defend Sufan like this? Why?


    Huo Shuqing locked the door and sat quietly on the sofa.


    Zeng Yu is a problem that must be solved. It can''t be delayed any longer. If Zeng Yu sends out such a video, he and Zeng Quan are doomed!


    However, how to solve it?


    Huo Shuqing thought about it, picked up his cell phone and called his father-in-law.


    "Dad, it''s me, Shuqing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, I''ll be home soon. What''s the matter? " Asked his father-in-law.


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you go to my study and wait for me. I''ll be there soon. " Zeng Yuanjin finished and hung up.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa, thought about it, picked up the landline beside the table and called the bodyguard at the door.


    "Don''t let Zeng Yu go out!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Although the bodyguard didn''t know what was going on, Huo Shuqing said so and would do it.


    "Yes, Secretary Huo."


    Huo Shuqing sat down on the sofa, drank some water, then got up and went out.


    He returned home without changing his clothes, so he went to his father-in-law''s study again.


    Sitting in his father-in-law''s warm study, Huo Shuqing realized that he didn''t change his clothes and didn''t even take off his overcoat. He took off his overcoat, put it on the sofa and quietly picked up his mobile phone to watch.


    Sufan''s call came.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, just got home." Su Fan said.


    "Why are you so late? Your dad''s almost home, too. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "it seems that I didn''t disturb you when I called."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I went to the leader''s side in the evening to see Gu Xi."


    "Yes? How is she? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s very good. She works very well. Although it''s only two days, everyone thinks very well of her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "She must be OK." Sufan said, "Oh, by the way, will she go with you tomorrow?"


    "Yes, together." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Before, I thought it was a pity that she didn''t come to work as a publicity ambassador for me, but now it seems that her position should still be in the leadership." Su Fan said.


    "You can ask her to recommend others for you! Did you tell her? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, yes, she said that she would talk to me when she came back. There are some candidates, and I think it''s good." Su Fan said.


    "Then don''t worry, wait for her to come back!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I see. How are you doing? I''m leaving tomorrow. The luggage I prepared for you may not be enough. Tomorrow you''ll let... "Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve prepared enough for me. You don''t have to find anyone else." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Be careful all the way. Don''t be too tired." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I know." Huo Shuqing said, but in his mind, he played back the video of Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan is in a bad mood. He understands, understands.


    So, this matter, don''t let Sufan know.


    However, about Zeng Yu, we can''t delay any longer.


    In the night, Zeng Yuanjin returned home.


    At home, Zeng Yuanjin went directly into the study, and the secretary went with him.


    "Long wait?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his son-in-law.


    "No, just a moment." Huo Shuqing got up and said. Zeng Yuanjin saw that Huo Shuqing had not changed his clothes. He even put his coat on the sofa. He must have come to see him as soon as he got home�� What''s the matter? " Zeng Yuanjin takes off his coat, gives it to his secretary and asks Huo Shuqing�� Well, there''s something I want to discuss with you. " Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and told his father-in-law. His father-in-law looked at the Secretary, asked him to pour tea for him and Huo Shuqing, and then sat beside Huo Shuqing�� Did the leader call you in the evening? " Asked his father-in-law�� Well, the leader said that he wanted to be in charge of foreign trade when he came back. " Huo Shuqing said. Zeng Yuanjin thought about it and said, "it''s OK. Foreign trade is the most important thing. Now there are so many things. The instability of the international situation and the rise of populist forces in various countries are very disadvantageous to us. "�� Yes, the leader said that the work here is imminent, so let me take over. " Huo Shuqing said�� Is that still April? " Asked his father-in-law�� Well, April. " Huo Shuqing said. The father-in-law nodded and said, "well, you should hand over the work ahead of time. Er, who will replace you, haven''t you decided yet?"�� I discussed with Uncle Qin to let the song leaders in Northeast China go. " Huo Shuqing said, "what do you think?"�� Song Asked Zeng Yuanjin. Huo Shuqing nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1275

    Song''s leadership was in the northeast and was transferred to Xinjiang. But now the work is more difficult than that. Moreover, the situation on that side is complicated. Leader Ye has been cultivating for a long time. After leader song left, he was almost unable to move.


    This leader of Song Dynasty is also an important employee trained by Zeng Yuanjin for many years. He has strong ability in all aspects. He thought that sending him there might change the situation, but he didn''t expect that... Even if Fang mubai sent a large number of people to investigate from top to bottom, it almost didn''t affect the situation. It''s still like that, It''s like black ground frozen in winter.


    "What do you think of Chun Ming?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Uncle Qin said that song''s leadership is the best person to replace me in terms of age and ability. I think so, too Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, let him go. Now it''s his choice. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Do you want to make an appointment with leader song? When can I talk to you?" The Secretary asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing said, "you decide, Dad!"


    "Call him tomorrow and see me as soon as you can. Well, just these two days. I''m going on a business trip in a few days. " Zeng Yuanjin said to his secretary.


    "All right." The Secretary said.


    "You go to rest first, and I''ll talk to Shuqing." When Zeng Yuanjin finished speaking to his secretary, he said goodbye to Huo Shuqing and left with the door closed.


    Huo Shuqing took the cup and took a drink.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Just now, Xiaoyu showed me a video..." Huo Shuqing looked at his father-in-law and said.


    The father-in-law didn''t know, so he looked at his son-in-law.


    Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law about the video. Zeng Yuanjin was silent and just sighed a long time.


    For a long time, Zeng Yuanjin said to Huo Shuqing, "Shuqing, I''m so sorry for you."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "Dad, don''t say that. When something happened to Xiyou, Zeng Quan felt uncomfortable, so I understand it very well. I understand Zeng Quan''s mood. Although he talked with ah Zheng and me, he would feel better if he and Su fan were closer emotionally and talked with each other. So don''t apologize to me, Dad. "


    "You say so, in my heart..." Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "no one can imagine that she will be like this about Xiyou. It''s really, how can it be. I also understand quan''er''s mood. Alas


    "Dad, don''t say that. In fact, this is not necessarily a bad thing for Zeng Quan. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "Happiness lies in misfortune, misfortune lies in happiness." Huo Shuqing said.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t make it clear, but how clever was Zeng Yuanjin? How could Zeng Yuanjin not be clear about the balance of power among several?


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "What I want to tell you is not the content of the video, but..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You mean Jiao Jiao?" Zeng Yuanjin interrupted Huo Shuqing and said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "Xiaoyu''s prejudice against Sufan is too deep. She can take such a video today. Who knows..." after a pause, Huo Shuqing looked at his father-in-law. "Fortunately, she said that she didn''t show this video to others, otherwise, it would be unimaginable."


    Zeng Yuanjin''s eyebrows are locked.


    "What do you mean?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "You are Xiaoyu''s father. I think it''s better for you to deal with this matter. We can''t let Zeng Quan have any more negative news, especially such news. If such a video comes out... "Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. "


    "Xiaoyu is still young, but she has mental problems. If she uses the same method as last time, she will be even more out of control." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin knew that Huo Shuqing meant that he could not take any extreme measures against Zeng Yu. After all, he was his own daughter, so he had to actively and positively guide him, so as to avoid that if Zeng Yu broke the jar and told the story of Zeng''s family, or spread some evidence, it would be a fatal blow to Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing.


    Fortresses are often broken from the inside. And the most terrible enemy is the people around.


    "Wenyin and I have a good discussion." Zeng Yuanjin told his son-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll go back. Dad, you should rest early." Huo Shuqing is kind to his father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    Huo Shuqing picked up his coat, got up and went to the door, looked back at Zeng Yuanjin sitting on the sofa, but saw Zeng Yuanjin sitting quietly on the sofa, eyes closed, motionless.


    Recently, there have been so many incidents in Zeng''s family. The most difficult thing is Zeng Yuanjin!


    Huo Shuqing opened the door, went out and closed it carefully. He went to one side and called Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary, asking him to take care of Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I see that the leader is in a bad mood. You go to accompany him. Don''t have an accident." Huo Shuqing told his father-in-law''s secretary.


    "OK, OK, leader Huo, I''ll be right there." The Secretary said and went out quickly.


    When the Secretary arrived at Zeng yuan''s study, Huo Shu left early in the morning.


    Huo Shuqing left, but Luo Wenyin came.


    "Yuanjin?" Luo Wenyin gently pushed her husband''s arm and asked Zeng Yuanjin in a low voice.


    Zeng Yuanjin opened his eyes, sighed and said, "I just fell asleep."


    "Are you tired? Shall I help you to your room? " The Secretary said.


    Zeng Yuanjin waved his hand and said, "I''ll sit down for a while." Seeing his wife sitting next to him, Zeng Yuanjin said, "Why are you here? So late, I don''t sleep well... "


    "If you don''t go there, how can I sleep?" Luo Wenyin asked her secretary to pour Zeng Yuanjin a cup of tea, and then said, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you just sit and fall asleep? "


    "I had a dream just now." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I''ve been dreaming for a while! You''re really tired. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "I dream of Jinzhi." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin and the secretary were stunned.


    It''s six years since I worked as a Secretary for Zeng Yuanjin. It''s the first time that this secretary has heard a leader talk about his dream of Jin''s wife.


    "Do you miss her? Why don''t I go to the cemetery these two days and send her some flowers? " Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Yuanjin.


    "No, I just, alas, think of some messy things." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You are really tired. How about a few days'' rest? I''m afraid you''re so surprised. What can I do? " Luo Wenyin said to her husband.


    "It''s OK, I am. Alas, she told me that she missed quan''er and said she didn''t know what quan''er looked like." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "You really miss her. Let me accompany you to the cemetery! Let''s spend the next two days, shall we? " Rowan said.


    "It''s all superstition..." Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Don''t say that. The master told me that if you dream about your relatives who have been walking for a long time, you will be mentally handicapped. Only by doing something related to that relative can you get rid of this mental barrier. Otherwise, you will always dream that your Yang will be broken after a long time. " Rowan said.


    "Nonsense. You, don''t get in touch with any masters all day long. They are all charlatans. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "What liar? You just don''t believe it. I don''t want to force you to believe it, either. But the leader also said that superstition and superstition should not be disbelieved, and not all of them should be disbelieved? We are not doing anything, you dream of Jin''s elder sister, we will go to her grave to see her, and talk to her, is also your wish. Is that all right? " Luo Wenyin said to her husband.


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t want to do this, but he still wanted to talk about his son with Ye Jinzhi when he remembered what happened at home recently.


    Even if, even if only in the heart, but, or, to meet her!


    "How''s it going?" Luo Wenyin asked her husband.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded.


    "When do you have time?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Oh, ma''am, let me see the minister''s arrangement and make a decision with you." The Secretary said to Rowan.


    "Well, as soon as possible!" Luo Wenyin said, looking at Zeng Yuanjin, "do you want to take Nianqing and Jiashu with you? Jiashu hasn''t gone to the grave for Jin''s elder sister yet! "


    "Don''t go, children. It''s too windy and cold over there. Children will catch cold." Zeng Yuanjin said, "let''s go!"


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    Zeng Yuanjin got up, and Luo Wenyin quickly stood up to support Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Come on, go back to the bedroom." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Why did you stay here when you came back?" Luo Wenyin asked her husband.


    "There''s something I have to tell you." Zeng Yuanjin said as he walked towards the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s so late today. " Rowan said.


    Although she said that, Luo Wenyin knew that her husband must have something important to say to herself, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "Say it, I''m listening!" Luo Wenyin takes care of her husband and goes to bed.


    Zeng Yuanjin sat on the bed, looking at his wife, and then told Luo Wenyin what Huo Shuqing told him at night.


    Luo Wenyin, shocked.


    "We can''t put off any more about Jiaojiao. We must think of a perfect solution, or we will harm quan''er and Shuqing. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "But what should we do? It''s no use talking to her or me. She, she''s so prejudiced against Gaines Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed.


    "It''s all my fault that I have spoiled her for so many years that she has forgotten the most basic principles." Luo Wenyin shook her head and sighed.


    "Don''t blame yourself. In this case, you have to try to solve it." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "How? She''s hammering at Gayne... "Luo said.


    "Let her marry Yu Tong?" Zeng Yuanjin road�� Married? " Luo Wenyin looks at her husband�� Maybe it''s better to get married. When she has children of her own, she will divide her energy away... "Zeng Yuanjin said�� I haven''t told you that she and Yu Tong seem to have some problems. " Rowan said�� What''s up? Aren''t the two of them very good? " Asked Zeng Yuanjin. Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "I have talked with Yu Tong. Yu Tong said that Jiaojiao has been cold to him since she came back this time. Originally, Yu Tong has been busy with work recently, and they don''t have much time to meet each other, so... "You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of" Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1276

    "What''s wrong? Is it because Jiaojiao doesn''t think you can get along with Yutong''s mother? "Zeng Yuanjin asked.


    "Do you think your daughter is such a sensible person? If she were sensible, we would not be so worried. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "I don''t know why now, if only I knew." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin fell into silence.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll think about it. Quan''er''s business is a big one and can''t be affected. " Luo Wenyin said to her husband.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll come back early. Shall we have dinner with Jiaojiao?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin looks at her husband.


    "We haven''t been with Jiao Jiao for a long time, have we?" Zeng Yuanjin said, "we haven''t spent much time with Jiao Jiao since she came back. Since she thinks we have neglected her, we should try to get along with her and let her change! What else can we do? "


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "this is the only way."


    Zeng Yuanjin was ready to lie down. Luo Wenyin said, "I had a talk with sister Xu."


    "Oh, what''s up?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "I don''t know yet. I''m just saying it, and I don''t know what she will think." Luo Wenyin said, also lying down, "now Yifei and Minhui''s marriage has been shelved, I''m afraid that something will go wrong again, and Gayne can''t afford this pot."


    "I don''t think so." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Hard to say. Yifei agreed to get married, mostly because he was forced by his mother. Now that the situation has changed and things have eased down, won''t he think about it? " Rowan said.


    "Do you think the Qin family is out of their mind?" Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at his wife, "if Yifei withdraws this time, Qin Chunming won''t want to mix up. Is the face of the Ye family fanned by them again and again? "


    "Then you will watch Yifei for a lifetime..." Luo Wenyin said.


    "Don''t talk about it all your life. How many years have they lived? People will change, maybe they will become... "Zeng Yuanjin said.


    "Do you think it''s ancient time to get married before falling in love? Today''s young people can''t stick to each other when they are in love, and they can''t stick to each other when they get married. You still... "Luo Wenyin said.


    "I know what you said, but Yifei has no brain, Qin Chunming has no brain? Now when I retire, I will lose not only the face of the Ye family, but also the face of the Qin family. After that, there will be no room for them in this circle. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "If so, Yifei can..." Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "No way, this is fate! It''s doomed. There''s no way to change it. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Isn''t Yifei very pitiful? Because being loved by Minhui, there is no right to refuse, no right to escape. It''s really... "Rowan said.


    "Don''t feel aggrieved for him. What Yifei wants to do and what the Qin family wants to do are their business. It has nothing to do with us. If you care too much again, you will have more and more conflicts with the Qin family, just like Gayne. What shall we do? " Zeng Yuanjin said, "try not to make trouble for us! Let''s work together to achieve great things. "


    "I understand. I just think it''s a pity." Rowan said.


    "It''s a pity. Now they can''t change it." Zeng Yuanjin said, "let it be! Don''t talk too much. It''s better to deal with our own affairs. "


    Zeng Yuanjin thought, how can he be in the mood to take care of other people''s children? On the three of my family, which one is OK!


    It''s getting dark.


    In Jingchu, Zeng Quan still lives in the office, and he


    There''s her number on the phone.


    However, he did not call.


    What do you want to talk to her now? He didn''t know what to say, and she probably didn''t know what to say to him!


    Zeng Quan lay on the bed and sighed.


    He didn''t want to talk to her or see her.


    At night, it''s coming to dawn.


    Fang Xiyou, who is in a small town, has been tired all day, but he has no sleepiness. He can''t sleep in bed. Maybe it''s because the legs and feet are too uncomfortable, or maybe it''s because the room has an uncomfortable smell, or the bed and quilt are not suitable.


    All in all, it''s hard to sleep all night.


    Unable to sleep, he sat by the window and looked out.


    Sure enough, the night sky here is brighter than that in Beijing, and there are more stars. It looks really beautiful!


    Fang Xiyou quietly looked out of the window, his mind, a quiet.


    Once upon a time, she also wanted to see such stars with Zeng Quan.


    Once upon a time, they have seen such stars, but they have no impression at all for a long time.


    With the mobile phone at hand, there has never been a call or a message.


    She gave a wry smile.


    How can you sleep in a place like this without even red wine?


    Night, deep. A new day is a new reincarnation. Huo Shuqing set out with the delegation, which is a quite high-level delegation and participated in an extremely important multilateral consultation between China and Europe. Foreign media have long noticed the emergence of Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming. After all, in a special period, both at home and abroad, people are guessing who the new personnel may be. Huo Shuqing has been concerned for a long time. After all, his road is so dazzling that he can''t help treating him as an important person. As for Qin Chunming, needless to say? As a result, in the foreign media reports on this high-level delegation, they are more or less concerned about these heavyweights. On the Chinese side, members like Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming are here, which is enough to show that they attach importance to Europe. Everyone knows that. Not all of them need to be said to be diplomatic. Just such a list is enough to reflect everything. Sufan saw this visit in the news. Although Huo Shuqing was rarely photographed in the camera, she also felt very pleased. Since I met him, she often needs to see him from the news reports instead of seeing him�� Here is the information you want, madam The Secretary knocked on the door and came in�� What about Miss Sun? " Su fan asked�� Oh, miss sun went to the forum today. You asked her yesterday... "The Secretary said�� Oh, by the way, I forgot. " Su Fan said, "I''m going to Urumqi University in the afternoon. Are you ready?"�� That''s it, ma''am The Secretary said�� What''s more, we asked the Department of Commerce to report the details of female employees. Have they sent them? " Su fan asked. The Secretary said hastily, "no, I''ll rush it."�� Let them deliver it in the morning and I''ll take it to school in the afternoon. " Su Fan said�� Yes, ma''am The Secretary said�� You go out first, and I''ll call you when I''m done. " Su Fan said. With that, Su fan took up his tea cup and drank, but his mobile phone rang. Is it sun Yingzhi�� Sister Ying Su fan asked with a smile�� Is it disturbing you? " Sun Yingzhi asked with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1277

    "No, no, sister Ying is looking for me. She has time at any time." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve got business for you." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, go ahead!" Su Fan said.


    "I told you last time that I wanted to do a project to study traditional Chinese design. Now I''m almost ready. Do you want to have a look?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Me? This, you have professional people over there to do... "Su Fan said.


    "I want to ask you to help me take charge of that part!" Sun Yingzhi said, "you women''s Federation should have a lot of resources! For example, handicrafts are traditional designs


    "Yes, I forgot that. Thank you, sister Ying. In this way, I can find someone to train those women at home and make money by doing handicrafts. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, in this way, we can not only protect and publicize the local culture, but also get rid of poverty! Isn''t that what you think? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, thank you, sister Ying. Then I, er, I''ll ask Minjun to prepare this afternoon. Can you send me the contents of the specific project?" Su Fan said.


    "OK, I''ll have my assistant send it to Minjun''s email. After you have prepared and unified your part, it can be implemented. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "I see. Thank you, sister Ying." Su Fan said.


    "For what? Isn''t that your idea? I have to do something serious, too. I can''t fool around all day long. You are all working hard, and I have to take action. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Yes, even Xi you started to play. How can she be idle? If she doesn''t do anything and doesn''t make any progress, how, how can she deserve to love him?


    Sun Yingzhi thinks so, wry smile next.


    "By the way, I went back to Beijing two days ago. Weren''t you there?" Su fan asked sun Yingzhi.


    "Well, I went to Huangshan and got together with some people in the industry to talk about the plan." Sun Yingzhi said, "now I hope I can really do something. It''s not that it''s good-looking."


    "No problem, sister Ying, don''t think about it." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I understand. I just have to work hard." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Today, the leader and his wife are visiting. Didn''t you go out with them?" Su fan asked.


    "If I want to go, I''ll go by myself. It''s still a problem to follow them." Sun Ying''s way, "moreover, they two also do not like me to follow."


    Su fan thought about it and said, "actually, I think when this project officially starts, you can go out with the leader and his wife, and then..."


    "You mean, help my mother with publicity?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Well, I think it''s good, don''t you?" Su Fan said, "however, in this way, is your identity exposed, and you can''t..."


    "Yes, I can''t be free any more." Sun Yingzhi smiles and says.


    Sufan said "Oh".


    "I still like the life now. It''s troublesome to be targeted." Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Su fan laughed and said, "it''s the same."


    Yes, sun Yingzhi doesn''t need to be known or famous.


    "I don''t have that ambition. I''m not like Ivanka." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan smiles and nods.


    "Well, you''re busy. We''ll talk later." Sun Yingzhi said, "I forgot. I''ll go to your side in a few days, and you''ll take me to the field. I can''t just read the report, can I? "


    "Well, OK, you''re sure of a good day. Tell me and I''ll arrange to accompany you." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll see you in a few days." Sun Yingzhi finished and hung up.


    After talking to sun Yingzhi on the phone, Su fan sends a message to sun Minjun, asking her to come to her after the discussion. "Miss Sun has a project for us.".


    Sun Minjun went to several communities to investigate and discuss with the community workers and the staff of the women''s Federation to learn about the progress of the publicity of the anti domestic violence law.


    Although the public generally applauded the film, how much effect did it have?


    Domestic violence is always treated as a family affair.


    It was already six o''clock in the afternoon when sun Minjun returned to the office.


    Su fan came back from the discussion in Urumqi University and came to the office at the same time.


    "Come on, let''s eat together." Su Fan said to sun Minjun, "call Qiao Ni again."


    Qiao Ni is Su fan''s new secretary. Sun Minjun is specially transferred from the office. She is a 20-year-old girl, very capable.


    Sun Minjun suppresses the phone on Su fan''s desk and talks to Qiao Ni outside.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood? Are you tired? " Su fan asks sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun shook her head and said, "I''m not tired. I just feel that, er, what I''m doing now is totally different from what I used to be."


    "The work is too trivial now, isn''t it?" Su Fan said.


    "It''s not. It''s the feeling, the feeling, the powerlessness." Sun Minjun sighs.


    Su fan patted sun Minjun on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a hot pot. It''ll make you comfortable."


    "Just the three of us?" Sun Minjun looks at Qiao Ni coming in and says to Su fan.


    "Well, er, call Jiang Cheng, too." Su Fan said, "I''m sorry to let him wait in the car, right?"


    "Good! Jiang Cheng is very handsome. It''s good to watch him eat. " Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan and Jonny both laughed.


    "Why do you become a flower maniac now? It''s so direct. It''s not implicit at all. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Food, color and sex." Sun Minjun said, "don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, with delicious food, of course, there should be beauty. In another way, would you like to come as well?" Su fan put his hands on Sun Minjun''s shoulders and said with a smile.


    Sun Minjun''s face turned red, and she said, "madam, you are becoming more and more helpless now. It seems that as soon as leader Huo leaves, you will be released. "


    "Do you know?" With a smile, Su fan pushes sun Minjun out and tells Qiao Ni to call Jiang Cheng and eat hot pot together.


    "Yes, I know today that you are too good at disguise." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    "I am the master of disguise!" Sufan said with a smile, "Oh, Qiaoni, we''re just happy. Where are we going to eat? You should know? "


    "Er, where we often go, madam, you can go..." said Qiao Ni.


    "Where? Oh, I heard from Xueer that there is a well-known Haidilao. Why don''t we go to Haidilao? " Su Fan said.


    "Ah? You go to that... "Said Jonny.


    "You need to get used to it, Jonny. My wife''s favorite is spicy hot." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    "No! Madam, you also... "Qiao Ni was shocked and said.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t like spicy hot? It used to be. Oh, when winter comes, I wish I could soak in spicy hot pot, string and hot pot. " Su Fan Road, "today Huo leader is not in, we eat well, have a good time."


    "Well, I will give my life to accompany you today!" Sun Minjun said with a smile, "Qiaoni, call quickly to ask if you have a seat? If that place is very hot, I''m afraid I can''t find a place now! "


    Qiao Ni calls quickly, as expected is does not have the position.


    Just after talking to sun Minjun, sun Minjun said, "what''s so hard about this? You tell their foreman that it''s what leader Huo wants to eat at home, and ask them to prepare the ingredients and send them to leader Huo''s home. "


    Jonny looks at Sufan.


    Sufan sat on the chair, laughed and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll say it now. I hope I don''t be treated as a liar." Joanie said with a smile.


    "You called me, I said." Sun Minjun said.


    Qiao Ni knows sun Minjun''s temperament. She looks like an absolute overbearing female president. She walks in the corridor with an air of 2.8 meters. Not to mention the women''s Federation. It''s all like this over there.


    As a result, of course, the hotpot shop was stunned by sun Minjun''s momentum and asked all the questions in detail, such as the taste of hotpot, the number of people, the side dishes, and so on.


    Su Fan said, "if leader Huo is not here tonight, please invite everyone in the family to have a meal."


    "All of you?" Sun Minjun asked, and Su fan nodded.


    If everyone in the family, including the service staff and the bodyguard platoon, it will be more than 20 in total!


    "It''s rare to have this spirit. Let''s have a meal together and have more people." Su Fan said, "hot pot, that is to say, it needs a lot of people to make a fuss."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Sun Minjun said.


    After all, when it comes to confidential content, sun Minjun reported the number of people to the hotpot store, adding ten more. After all, the bodyguards are young guys, so it''s no problem to report more.


    Hang up the phone, hotpot shop there to quickly prepare, after all, this is the leader Huo''s take away order, how can we not be careful?


    "I''ll call platoon leader Zhang and ask him to take two people to the hot pot shop to keep an eye on them, so as not to have problems with the materials." Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    Sufan nodded.


    After all, it''s a gift to Huo''s family. Even if Huo is not here, we must pay attention to the security issues.


    As Qiao Ni stands aside, she can''t help admiring sun Minjun''s thoughtfulness.


    "Well, let''s get ready to go home! You call home and say, get the hot pot table ready, let''s have a hot pot self-help Su Fan said with a smile to sun Minjun.


    So sun Minjun arranged it.


    After hearing this, the family members and the bodyguard platoon were stunned.


    However, when the hot pot self-help started in this home, everyone was so happy.


    After all, this is the first time the family has held such a grand banquet, hot pot banquet.


    Su fan with beer, and every staff and bodyguards clink glasses, thank them for their hard work. Even the soldiers who stood guard at the gate also tasted the delicious hot pot. Su fan sat in the yard, watching everyone walking around in front of him, holding a bowl of hot pot, talking, laughing and laughing in his heart. She took several pictures with her mobile phone and sent them to Huo Shuqing, who was far away in Europe. She wanted him to watch the excitement of the family and share the joy with him. And Huo Shuqing, at this time is participating in the talks, which free to see the message on the mobile phone? Every hour is full, the schedule is calculated according to the minute hand, busy. It''s not just physical, it''s mental. Sufan was a little drunk. He couldn''t drink much. He would be drunk if he drank a little. She sat on the sofa, looking at the photos in her mobile phone, and suddenly turned to several photos with sun Minjun. Zoom in... Sufan smiles. Food and color, if so. The people downstairs, do not know when to finish, but, Sufan feel out, everyone is very happy. They have been working in this family for so long, and they should be grateful. Besides, hotpot is certainly lively with more people. Sufan was lying on the princess chair in the bedroom, smiling. If you are in a good mood, you will naturally share it with more people. Besides, Huo Shuqing didn''t respond to her sharing at all. She can''t just share with such unresponsive people. So she shared the photos with Zeng Quan and Shao Ruixue. Music alone is not as good as music together, is it? And Zeng Quan, in such a night, saw the photos sent by Su fan, seemed to be infected by the strong joy in the photos. It seems that across the mobile phone screen, he can also hear the laughter and taste the flavor of hot pot meat. So he sent a message to Su fan... "No barbecue, isn''t it a bit too much?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1278

    Barbecue?


    Su fan slightly Leng next, smile, called Zeng Quan directly.


    "Hot pot finished?" When the phone was dialed, Zeng Quan''s voice came out.


    "Greedy?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "I like hot pot?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "If you have a rash, admit it!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m so greedy. Why don''t you treat me to hot pot? Ask a bunch of people? That''s enough for a year. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is it me or you? You''ve never invited me. Do you want me to invite you to dinner? We can both find someone to judge. " Su Fan said.


    "I haven''t invited you to dinner, so you want to eat me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "It is! You said, we have known each other for so many years. When did you treat me to a meal? At the beginning, it was the same in Yuncheng. Every time you rubbed my meal, you paid... "Su Fan said.


    "Well, you''ll come to Wuhan right away. I''ll invite you. Whatever you want, I''ll treat you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Come on, just talk about it. When I really get to Wuhan, you don''t know where I''ve disappeared. Who can I find to cry?" Su Fan said.


    "No! That''s all I have with you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I have not wronged you! You can think about it. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''m speechless." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    "Do you really talk about cross talk?" Su Fan said.


    "How did it become cross talk?" Zeng Quan was puzzled.


    "Well, I saw a crosstalk performer and two new crosstalk actors a while ago. They said it very funny. That guy used to say it. I can''t say anything." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "that''s good! I''ve already said that we can change our profession to talk cross talk. You see my talent now. "


    "Let you talk about cross talk? You think I''m too comfortable, don''t you Su Fan said.


    "Well, I won''t hurt you." Zeng Quan said, "but do you really think this new man''s cross talk is fun? When shall we go to the scene? "


    "I really didn''t think about it... OK, let''s go to the scene. I''ll tell you when I find their names. Anyway, it''s not very famous. It''s just fun. It''s more suitable for young people''s taste." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t stand me up! What you say is what you say. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll trust you for the time being." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Listen to you, it seems that I have a low reputation!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, tell me for yourself." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, as you are my brother, I won''t care about you." Su Fan said and laughed.


    Zeng Quan heard her voice very brisk, and she was in a good mood. He could not help but smile.


    "Then we have a deal. We''ll listen to cross talk together when we get back to Beijing." Su Fan said.


    "Well, sure. Next time. Next time we''ll go." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Good. But when you hear that, they will be angry. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Am I a koi?" Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "You absolutely have a koi constitution." Su Fan said.


    "Well, you should pay me a good bye." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make an expression pack of your photos and start using them. There''s a line below: forward this Zeng Quan, and everything you want will come true!" With that, Su fan laughed.


    Is everything you want? Is he really doing what he wants?


    "But I''m sure it''ll be someone else." Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and told Su fan.


    "Then we must go next time." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "didn''t you drink? I saw a picture of you with a beer. "


    "It''s a little too much to drink." Su Fan said.


    "Just your little amount, let it go! Huo Shuqing is not at home, so you don''t have to be drunk and give others trouble. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan smiles.


    "Well, go to sleep. I don''t want to talk to you. What a terrible woman to be drunk Tseng Chuen road.


    "I didn''t vomit on you. What''s so terrible?" Su Fan said.


    "No, no, go to sleep!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you still busy?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s still in the office." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You can do more than enough. You can''t finish your work, comrade Zeng Quan. In the future, the service time is still very long. Don''t drive yourself crazy at this moment. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I am. I will follow your instructions." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan is smiling, just ready to hang up, suddenly think of Fang Xiyou in Jingchu, then say: "sister-in-law in your side work?"


    "Well, she''s transferred." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Now that she''s here, you should work less and stay more with her..." Su Fan said.


    "Why, do you women''s federations even have to deal with such matters now?" Tseng Chuen road. Su fan was stunned and said: "women''s Federation is in charge of everything! Can''t we manage the conflicts between husband and wife? " Zeng Quan was too lazy to speak and sighed helplessly�� My sister-in-law Rong and I also talked about it. She suggested that the women''s Federation should cooperate more with psychiatrists, so that we can talk more with them to solve family conflicts... "Su Fan said�� I have no conflict with her. " Zeng Quan interrupts Su fan''s words and says. Su fan''s words are short�� Don''t worry. We have no conflicts. It''s fine. " Tseng Chuen road. Su fan was silent for a long time, then said: "brother, you, and sister-in-law, how to do?"�� What should I do? " Zeng Quan sighed, "you can''t leave. Just live like this. What else can you do? You should be very clear that such a couple is not one or two these days when you are in the women''s Federation With that, Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile�� But, you are like this... "Su Fan said�� I''m fine. Don''t worry. Go to bed early. I''ll stop talking and hang up. " Tseng Chuen road. Su Fan said good night to him and hung up. Zeng Quan, who is in Wuhan, is sitting on the sofa in the office, quietly looking at the darkness ahead. This is the third night in the office. Xiyou is back at home. But, he, go back? I went back. I met her. What did you say? Don''t go back... Zeng Quan sighed, got up, picked up his coat, picked up his mobile phone and called his secretary min Zhongyu. In the dark city, Zeng Quan''s car came out of the provincial capital compound and drove to his home. At that home, Fang Xiyou had already finished washing, poured himself a glass of red wine, sat on the bed and began to read materials. The living room on the first floor was dark. Zeng Quan''s car drove into the yard, and the light of the car flashed directly into the first floor. Fang Xiyou listened to the music with earplugs in his ears. He didn''t hear the sound of the car or notice that he came back�� Li Lu ran out of the building to welcome Zeng Quan�� Are you still up? " Zeng Quan asked�� No, no, the leader, Miss Fang, Miss Fang... "Li Lu said busily�� You go to sleep. Zhongyu is going to have a rest. I''m going upstairs. " Zeng Quan said to the two secretaries. Li Lu didn''t speak any more. Zeng Quan came back. That''s a good thing. What''s more, it''s harmful. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1279

    Bedroom door, opened, Fang Xiyou, still did not notice. Fang Xiyou didn''t see him until he appeared in front of her. She slowly raised her head and looked at him�� Are you back? " She took off her earphone and asked�� Why don''t you sleep? " Zeng Quan asked�� There are still some materials to see. " Fang Xiyou said, seeing him go to the dressing room to change clothes, he was stunned. Is he going to stay? He''s going to live at home? Fang Xi stared at him for a long time before she got out of bed to help him change his clothes. However, when her feet stood on the ground, she thought of a question... Would he not like her touching him? So Fang Xiyou sat on the edge of the bed and quietly looked at his back�� Are you busy these days? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, it''s OK. what about you? How about going to the countryside? " Zeng Quan asked�� Not bad! There are many problems to be solved, but I don''t know where to start. " Fang Xiyou said�� Don''t worry. Take your time. Poverty alleviation is a very complicated problem, which can not be solved by one department. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang Xiyou looked at him and saw that he was going to change his pajamas. He turned around and said, "I haven''t figured out how to do it now."�� Did you find any problems? " Zeng Quan changed his clothes and asked. Fang Xiyou told Zeng Quan about the problems she found in the investigation. She said that Zeng Quan came out of the dressing room. After pouring himself a glass of water, Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and listened to her. Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa beside him and looked at him�� The work at the grassroots level is totally different from that in your previous studio. It''s not easy to deal with a lot of things simply or complicated. There are not so many routines. It''s more direct. But the most fundamental thing is to consider the basic needs of employees. There are fewer vertical and horizontal games. However, you don''t need to be in a hurry. If you go back and communicate with them on targeted poverty alleviation, you may be able to solve the problem better. " Zeng Quan said, drinking water�� I feel it, too. The thinking is different. " Fang Xiyou said�� However, because the practical difficulties encountered by every household are different, there is no unified solution. However, at present, the most fundamental thing is to get rid of poverty. You can make your plan according to the deployment in the unit. After all, poverty alleviation can not be accomplished by one department. " Zeng Quan said, holding a cup. Fang Xiyou looks at him. Rarely, they talk about work like this. What''s more, it''s a field that she doesn''t know... It''s not too much to say that the field, she feels another world, and she needs to use another set of ideas�� Besides, you don''t have to do everything yourself. Just leave some things to the people below. What''s the use of running around with you? " Tseng Chuen road�� If I don''t know the real situation, how can I know if what the people below tell me is true or false? " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan looks at her. Fang Xiyou lowered his head, put his hands on his knees, and then looked at him and said, "you don''t have to force yourself like this." Zeng Quan did not speak, sat quietly, turned his eyes�� You don''t want to go home, I understand. So, if you have no opinion, we''d better live apart! Anyway, no one will know if he is in this family. I won''t force you or anything. " Fang Xiyou said�� Don''t you want to be with him? " Zeng Quan looked at her and asked. Fang Xiyou looked at him and said with a bitter smile, "why do you satirize me like this? Divorce papers. You wrote them. I signed it. If you want the agreement to be valid, you can always... "" that''s what you said, isn''t it? " Zeng Quan interrupted her and said. Fang Xiyou tried his best to suppress his inner waves and his anger. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1280

    "I don''t want to argue with you. If you say separation, then separation! " Zeng Quan said, "separate, you can calm down."


    With that, Zeng Quan got up, put down his cup and went to the door.


    Fang Xiyou said goodbye to her face, tears swirling in her eyes.


    But it''s not moving.


    Zeng Quan went to the door, stopped, stood for a long time, did not look back, said to her: "you don''t have to force yourself to cater to anything, everyone has the right to pursue freedom, just, we, no more."


    Fang Xiyou looked up at his back.


    "I don''t want to talk about Shen Jianan. You should know what to do. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah quan..." she whispered.


    However, Zeng Quan went out, walked into the guest room next door and locked the door.


    After washing, he went to bed.


    It''s good to live apart.


    When they live at home, even if they live apart, they will not let outsiders see that there are contradictions between them.


    Marriage, can''t leave, but, originally very indifferent feelings, also have gone.


    Well, let''s play it well!


    It''s impossible for him to get what he wants, isn''t it?


    Zeng Quan sighed and turned off the light.


    He left, but Fang Xiyou''s heart couldn''t tell what it was like.


    What should she do? His attitude is very clear, he will no longer pay attention to what happened before, but he will no longer live a normal life with her. So, what did she get? Is this the shell of marriage?


    In the past, there was still a hope to place on. Now


    Fang Xiyou sighed with a bitter smile.


    Separate, separate! So we don''t have to be weird in the same bed.


    Sighing, Fang Xiyou goes to bed and turns off the light.


    And Su fan in Xinjiang


    The dinner at home is over. After all, the bodyguards are on duty and can''t wait too long. It''s been a long time. We''ve had a good time, but we can''t relax our discipline.


    Then, at ten o''clock, the dinner party was over.


    Several bodyguards help the service staff clean up the mess after dinner. Su fan and sun Minjun sit on a balcony on the second floor and look out with red wine.


    "Don''t you think so?" Su fan asks sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun shook her head and said, "a girl from a community told me that once a woman went to the community and told them that her husband beat her. There were really few places to see on her. She was black and blue, and her face was covered with blood..."


    Su fan sighed.


    "They advised the woman to report, but she left." Sun Minjun said.


    "If she reports the case and her husband is arrested, the family''s income will be affected, and she and her children will be told three to four times by relatives and neighbors." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, that''s what the woman said." Sun Minjun said and took a drink.


    "I saw a lot of things like that when I was a kid. At that time, when a couple were fighting, in fact, most of the time men beat women, the neighbors and relatives went to persuade them. No matter what the reason is, they are often persuaded to live together again. If they fight, they will fight. " Su fan sighed, "at that time, I couldn''t figure out why women are not as good as men in physical strength, but still have to endure such violence?"


    "Don''t say it was when you were a child. I saw a lot when I was a child. When it''s time to do homework at night, the noise of neighbors fighting comes from outside the window. When a man gets drunk and beats his wife and children, he can''t stop crying and yelling Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "In the past, there was no legal protection. Now it''s hard to have a law. As a result, the result is still like this." Sun Minjun sighed, "I really can''t figure out what those women think. If my husband dares to beat me, I''ll divorce immediately."


    Su fan smiles and looks at Sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun, a little embarrassed, glanced at Su fan and said, "I mean it. The first time there is domestic violence, there is a second time. "


    "So you don''t have a goal now?" Su fan looks at Sun Minjun and asks with a smile.


    "What''s the goal?" Sun Minjun said.


    "You know what you ask. Just now, you were downstairs with Jiang Cheng. What are you doing? Do you want me to show evidence? " Su fan asked with a smile.


    Sun Minjun smiles and sighs.


    "What''s the matter? He has a girlfriend? " Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun shook her head and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t have any interest."


    "Not interested? Do you really have no one you like? " Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun smiles and doesn''t speak. She just drinks.


    Can I tell you that I like leader Huo?


    How can you say that!


    "Before, er, when I first came to work with Mrs. Zeng, it was the second year when I met one. My wife and I always meet him when we go out to participate in activities. Sometimes we chat together... "Sun Minjun looks at the distance and says.


    "Nice people, right?" Su fan asked�� It was very good at the beginning, but I felt that I had a lot to talk with him and had a lot of common language. He can always talk about my heart, feeling, feeling is really confidant Sun Minjun said. Su fan nodded and asked, "what happened later? Why didn''t you say that? " Sun Minjun gave a wry smile and said, "later," she paused. "Later, I learned that he approached me on purpose to cover up the affairs of Mrs. Zeng and the Zeng family from me." Su fan was shocked�� I really didn''t expect this. I''m all fake about understanding and confidants. " Sun Minjun said, picking up the glass and drinking, but the wine in the glass was soon finished. Seeing that she had finished drinking, Su fan picked up the bottle and poured a cup for sun Minjun�� So, later, when I met such men, I just laughed. When we are done, there will be nothing. There''s no need to keep it in mind. There''s no need to give your heart away. " Sun Minjun said. Su fan looks at Sun Minjun with tears in her eyes. Think about it, that love, for sun Minjun, is unforgettable! Su fan reaches out his arm and embraces sun Minjun''s shoulder. Sun Minjun smiles, looks at Su fan and says, "I''ve been fine for many years. If I hadn''t, if I hadn''t had a drink today, I wouldn''t have said that. "�� My mom, you know? " Su fan asked. Sun Minjun nodded and said, "it''s my wife who has found out and told me. That person, he, himself has admitted it." Su fan pats sun Minjun on the shoulder�� It''s OK. It''s over. It''s OK. " Sun Minjun said�� Jiang Cheng is very good... "Su Fan said�� Don''t introduce me. " Sun Minjun looks at Su fan, smiles, and says, "I''m not interested in this kind of thing now. When I meet something similar, I just have a chat." Su fan looks at Sun Minjun and says, "don''t say that. If you meet someone you like, you''d better..." Sun Minjun shakes her head, laughs and says, "now you''d better work hard. Forget about other things."�� I feel sorry for you, just let you work... "Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1281

    "Don''t blame yourself, madam. I like work very much, too." Sun Minjun said. At least, work will bring her closer to Huo Shuqing. After all, after seeing mountains, how do you like to climb hillsides�� I just called my brother. " Su Fan said�� Once, the leader Sun Minjun asked. Su fan nodded�� He, he and Miss Fang, "said Sun Minjun after a pause." I heard some rumors this time, and everyone was talking about whether he and Miss Fang had any problems again. "�� Everybody? Who? I didn''t hear anything at home Su Fan said�� I went to sit down with some friends. Er, they are all secretaries who work for their wives. " Sun Minjun said. Su fan stares at Sun Minjun incredulously�� Er, we''ll get together a long time ago, and some people we can talk about will talk about something. " Sun Minjun said�� My mom, you know? " Su fan asked�� In fact, it was my wife who asked me to do so in the beginning. " Sun Minjun said, "my wife asked me to get together with other secretaries. In fact, at the beginning, everyone is on guard against each other. After all, if you are not vigilant enough when you work around your wives, there will be trouble. " Su fan nodded�� But later, we spent more time together, chatted more, and let it go. Moreover, after all, we are all in the same profession, and some of our experiences and troubles are interlinked. When we talk about our puzzles, we can only understand each other. Slowly, that is, er, prevention and spying become less. Of course, it''s just a few of our sisters who can talk together, and our wives are all in the same circle. Otherwise, there is no way to say. " Sun Minjun said�� The world of secretaries. " Su fan smiles and says. Sun Minjun nods�� Did you listen to what they told you about my brother and my sister-in-law? " Su fan asked�� Well, it''s very clear in the circle about the leader Zeng and Miss Fang. The two of them, in fact, many people are not optimistic about their marriage. Everyone says that they have never divorced, just for the sake of the event they once led! " Sun Minjun said. Su fan sighed�� It''s just that the situation seems to be getting worse now. We don''t know what happened to them, but... "Sun Minjun said�� They, I don''t know what to say. They have two questions... "Su Fan said�� Do you know why he chose the former leader as his successor Sun Minjun said�� Why? " Su fan asked�� All I said was hearsay, hearsay. " Sun Minjun said and took a drink. "It''s said that Mrs. Zeng, er, was the former one." Su fan nodded�� Mrs. Zeng is very popular. She is really a born princess. Although Miss Fang is also very good, Mrs. Zeng... "Sun Minjun said, laughing�� She, what''s the matter? " Su fan asked. Sun Minjun whispers in Su fan''s ear, and Su fan is shocked�� It''s all hearsay, hearsay. Who knows if it''s true or not? However, when leader Ye was alive, he also took good care of the leaders and treated them as if they were his own Sun Minjun said�� But, how come it was my father later... "Su fan asked�� Yes, but, er, there are these rumors! " Sun Minjun said and took a drink. Su fan took a look at her and said, "it''s all rumors. Don''t spread them blindly." Sun Minjun looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1282

    "Don''t you think that the important thing is that leaders can decide for themselves? If my brother really has anything to do with the leader, won''t others object to the leader''s decision?


    I''m sure it will! Moreover, leaders are not so narrow-minded people. Although his choice of my brother has something to do with the relationship between him and my father, after all, it''s still that sentence. He can''t decide by himself.


    If it is true, as the rumor has it, those opponents will not be able to seize this point and attack him? " Su Fan said, "that kind of thing is not a joke."


    "Yes, I know. It''s just nonsense! " Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Well, it''s pitiful to have led him." Sun Minjun said.


    "Yes! He that person, in the heart is so eager for freedom, unrestrained, the result, so heavy responsibility pressure to him. He can only accept those who are his elders and love him. " Su Fan said.


    "In fact, you don''t know, before leading him, er, I feel that he is still a person with great ability and ideas." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Ever since I''ve been working with my wife, I''ve always heard about him. Leaders always discuss state affairs with him and ask for his opinions. In fact, when I think about it now, it is the leaders who are deliberately cultivating him. A lot of times, er, when you think about it, I feel that his ideas are different from those of many people, er, those in the workplace.


    He may have been more free since he was a child. He didn''t follow so many rules, so he was more free in thinking. The leader said that this is what he appreciated most about his leadership. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "It''s just, people, maybe there''s nothing in everything." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "He got so much respect and care from so many people, but he lost his mother so early and didn''t get a happy marriage." Sun Minjun said with a sigh.


    Su fan also sighed deeply and took a drink.


    "In fact, over the years, I have, er, calmed down a lot by watching the ups and downs of people around me and the true and false marriages. It''s not as hungry as it was when you were young. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "when you were young? How old are you now? When you were young? "


    Sun Minjun laughed and said, "well, I''m older than you, madam."


    Sufan also laughed.


    Sun Minjun said: "I really have a deep understanding now. If I can meet someone who is willing to give with all my heart in my life, it''s really, very happy. If there is such a person and they are happy with each other, I, I want to get married. Now, forget it. With you, madam, and leader Huo, I feel very happy, really. "


    Su fan holds sun Minjun''s hand.


    "For so many years, when I was at Zeng''s home, my wife treated me as if she were her own. She gave me a lot of things that I would not expect at all. Now I am sent to you to support you. I feel that I have been satisfied with my life. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan smiles, looks at Sun Minjun and says, "do you know how I felt when I first saw you at my aunt''s house?"


    Sun Minjun also embarrassed smile, way: "Er, very bad."


    Su fan nodded with a smile and said: "it can''t be said that it''s very bad, that is, er, I feel, wow, it''s really the Secretary of the leader''s family!"


    "I''m sorry." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s all in the past. Besides, my mom has a little bit of that, so no wonder you. "


    With that, Su fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun Minjun understands Su fan''s meaning. Luo Wenyin is indeed a great writer.


    But after all, they are the wife of the leader, the daughter-in-law of the family. How can they be the same as the aunt next door?


    "You and Mrs. Zeng are totally different." Sun Minjun said.


    "It''s normal! We grew up in a completely different environment. Anyway, my mother grew up in a courtyard. My grandfather and my uncle were both. My mother grew up in the palm of her hand. How could she be the same as me? " Su Fan said.


    "When I was a child, it was hard, wasn''t it?" Sun Minjun looks at Su fan and asks.


    Su fan nodded, but laughed and said: "in those days, there were not many people who were not bitter. No matter how hard it is, my adoptive parents still let me go to college, so I am very lucky and happy.


    Even though they didn''t give me much financial support, they did their best to support me. " As he said this, Su fan looked at Sun Minjun and said, "people can''t be too greedy. I think it''s already very good, really. "


    Sun Minjun sighs.


    "Well, I remember a sketch saying that happiness is not about what you don''t have, it''s about what you have." Su Fan said, "so, although I have lived for 30 years, experienced a lot of things, and almost lost my life, I feel very happy and lucky. I want more people to be happy, more girls to have the same chance to study and change their own destiny as me, so that more women can control their own destiny. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. You can do it." Sun Minjun said. Su fan laughed, nodded and said, "I believe I can. As long as we do a little bit and give them opportunities, the fate of women will certainly change. " Sun Minjun looks at Su fan. Maybe it''s really because the living environment is different. Mrs. Zeng and Su fan are totally different in their consideration. For Mrs. Zeng, the interests of her family, the authority of her leadership and her own interests are more important than everything else, and the only thing she can consider and measure. And Sufan... That''s good, really good�� How about today''s Symposium? " Sun Minjun asked. Su fan and sun Minjun are chatting. They have been chatting for a long time. The next day, people in Xinjiang started their day''s work according to their own work rhythm, as did Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou in Wuhan. Although the couple started their formal separation last night, they still had breakfast together in the restaurant the next morning. After all, it''s the same time to get up. Breakfast time, the couple will also talk about some work. Now, after all, there''s nothing to talk about but work�� When soqing was transferred back to Beijing in April, do you know who will be sent to Xinjiang to replace him Fang Xiyou asked�� Er, I listen to Dad, let song lead me. Dad plans to have a talk with leader song these days and ask him what he thinks. Then report to the leader and wait for the leader''s approval. " Zeng Quan was drinking coffee and looking at the briefing the secretary brought, he said�� It''s a good choice for song''s leaders to be calm and let him carry out the policy of soqing. " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "Dad said the same thing. What''s more, it''s really hard for the song leader to stay there. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1283

    Fang Xiyou thought for a moment and said, "since leaders Ye don''t let Northeast China go, it''s better to give northeast China to them."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "The situation is already very difficult to solve. Instead of fighting with them over there, we''d better give up temporarily and take back other places. When the overall situation is settled in the future, it''s useless for ye to lead them even to guard." "They have to give up," Fang said


    "You have a point, but we can''t give up completely. If you really give up, even if you take it back in the future, you can''t do a lot of things. " Zeng Quan said, "however, you can talk to your grandfather and see how he decides."


    Grandfather


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan saw that she did not speak and asked.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "I''ll go first. There are many things to do today. I won''t come back for dinner in the evening." He wiped his mouth and stood up.


    "Well, be careful all the way." Fang Xiyou said, Zeng Quan took the Secretary''s coat and scarf and went out.


    Fang Xiyou sat at the table, but he had no appetite at all.


    In fact, she and he have always been like this?


    Now, nothing has changed.


    In this way, the unit will embarrass everyone.


    "Miss Fang?" Li Lu gave a low cry.


    "Oh, let''s get ready to go out, too!" Fang Xiyou took a sip of coffee and got up.


    Husband and wife, one after the door, each rushed to their own workplace.


    Maybe that''s what life is like.


    Think too much, extravagant too much, in addition to make yourself feel more pitiful, what else?


    She doesn''t want to be the one who needs sympathy and pity.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the city street view outside the window and smiles bitterly.


    However, before Fang Xiyou''s car arrived at the office, he received a call from his mother.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I want to stay with you for a few days. Is it convenient for you?" Asked the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned for several seconds, but he didn''t respond.


    My mother would never take the initiative to say that she would go to her home for a few days, whether she lived in Beijing or went to Shanghai with Zeng Quan a while ago. And now


    "Is it inconvenient?" Jiang Min also felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was a bit sudden.


    She was worried that her daughter would not accept it.


    "Er, yes, but we are both a little busy, so we don''t have much time to accompany you..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll leave in a few days." Said the mother.


    "Well, when will you come?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll come the day after tomorrow. Your father will come to you the day after tomorrow to check his work. We will come together. " Said the mother.


    "My dad''s coming?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, it''s just decided. It was said that someone else was sent." Said the mother.


    "My father''s body, can you go out?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s much better now, as long as you''re not too tired. I''ll come with him. " Said the mother.


    "Well, be careful and give me a call when you get on the plane, will you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I see." Mother said, just ready to hang up, suddenly remembered what, asked, "what do you need over there, I''ll bring it to you?"


    Fang Xiyou was stunned again.


    Whether she went to summer camp when she was a child, or went abroad with her grandfather until she went abroad to study, her mother rarely took the initiative to bring something for her. Even after she got married, her mother seldom went to her home, and she didn''t care as much as Luo Wenyin, bringing her things or tidying up her home.


    Therefore, seeing that Luo Wenyin was so attentive in arranging the rooms for herself and Zeng Quan, she had an indescribable admiration in her heart. All this may be because she grew up with her grandparents and had a special person to take care of her daily life, so her mother was used to ignoring her life.


    Now my mother suddenly asked, so did Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know that Luo Wenyin had reminded his mother to do so.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll hang up." The mother couldn''t hear her answer and felt embarrassed, so she said.


    "No, it''s OK, Ma, it''s OK. I, er, can you bring my piano? Er, you can take it from Aunt Wen. I''ll put it in my piano room with an orchid embroidered on the cover. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, it''s embroidered with orchids, isn''t it? I''ll get it from venin later. " Said the mother.


    "OK, thank you, mom." Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother''s face showed a comfortable smile, said: "don''t be so outspoken with mother, then you busy go, I don''t disturb you."


    "Well, be careful with you and my dad." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou hung up. The sudden arrival of his mother made Fang Xiyou feel puzzled. Before that, after she told her mother about Shen Jianan and herself, her mother''s attitude towards her... She understood her mother. After all, her mother was betrayed by her father and was the victim of her marriage. That''s why she was moved by her. However, her mother''s position is not her, but Zeng Quan. Standing in Zeng Quan''s position, her mother just felt the pain and sadness of being betrayed, so she... Now, she... Doesn''t know what happened to her mother, but the estrangement between her mother and daughter is also a nightmare for Fang Xiyou for a long time. Looking at Yingzhi''s coquetry around Mrs. sun since childhood, she was very envious. The joy of being a child in front of her mother has never been experienced since she was a child. Even now, she and her mother seem very strange. She didn''t know how to get along with her mother, and even Gu Xiaonan didn''t get along as well with her mother. This is ironic. After all, the relationship between Gu Xiaonan and her mother is like that, and she lost to Gu Xiaonan. With a deep sigh, Fang Xiyou still calls Zeng Quan. Mother said that she wanted to live in her home, so did father? I think so! It''s impossible for father to come to Jingchu to check his work. He doesn''t live in his daughter''s son-in-law''s house! And she and Zeng Quan, even if their relationship has been frozen to no longer ice, but they are still, husband and wife. So Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. And Zeng Quan has arrived at the office�� What''s the matter? " He got through and asked�� Just now my mother called and said, "she and my father will come the day after tomorrow. Maybe they will live in our house." Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan "Oh", said: "I know, just now I also received a call from my father, he said he would come to check the work, come with my mother."�� You know it''s OK. I just want to talk to you. " Fang Xiyou said�� I''ll adjust my work schedule and spend more time with my parents. " Tseng Chuen road�� Well, thank you Fang Xiyou said. This "thank you" is very painful�� It''s OK. " With that, Zeng Quan hung up. Maybe, this is good! Everything is in accordance with the rules, which makes it clear. Zeng Quan put down his cell phone and said to ER MI, "you take the materials of Optics Valley." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1284

    "Yes, I have." The second secret said quickly�� The day after tomorrow, leaders Fang will come to inspect their work. You can send someone to prepare for them and arrange accommodation for their elder Zeng Quan told min Zhongyu�� Yes, I''ll arrange it now. " Min Zhongyu takes orders. His father-in-law and mother-in-law must live in their house, and he doesn''t have to pretend anything. As soon as he sat in his chair, Zeng Quan received a phone call from leader Jiang. He told him that he had been informed that the day after tomorrow''s inspection was conducted by leader Fang himself. In the afternoon, he held a meeting to discuss the reception�� You are mainly responsible for this. How about that? " Jiang said to Zeng Quan�� Thank you, leader Jiang. It''s just that I haven''t been in our unit for a long time and I don''t know a lot about it. I''m responsible for the reception. There''s no problem. I''m just going to trouble you with the specific report. " Tseng Chuen road. Leader Jiang laughed and said, "well, well, you''re right. You really don''t know much about the anti government work in our unit. In terms of reception, it''s hard for you. You know better than us what leader Fang likes. " Zeng Quan also laughed and said, "thank you for your understanding. You don''t have to worry about the reception. I''ll contact my father later."�� Well, that''s it. You''re busy! " Jiang said�� Well, goodbye, leader Jiang. " Tseng Chuen road. As soon as he finished, Zeng Quan was ready to hang up. He heard the voice of leader Jiang from the phone... "Leader Zeng..." leader Jiang said�� Oh, you said, "leader Jiang." Tseng Chuen road�� Let''s have a good chat about the problems in the optical valley some time. You just came here, and some things are not clear. I''ll talk to you first. " Jiang said�� OK, I''ll go to your office at three in the afternoon�� "Three," Jiang thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at three." With that, leader Jiang hung up. Zeng Quan put down his cell phone. At this time, er Mi came in�� Is there anyone in the optical valley who is under the leadership of Jiang? " Zeng Quan asked the two secretaries, "my father just said on the phone that the optical valley is an important direction for this inspection. Just now, leader Jiang said that he wanted to talk to me... "The two secretaries looked at each other, and min Zhongyu said," I heard that there are several companies over there. They really have something to do with leader Jiang. It''s leader Jiang who signed in. " Zeng Quan looks at the secretary�� You see, these are the ones. " The second secret is busy opening the material to Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan watched carefully. These companies have been there before, and have done some understanding. It is said that the main shareholder behind these two companies is the son of leader Jiang. " The second secret points to the name on the material and tells Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan took a look at Er MI. After walking slowly on the ground, Zeng Quan said to the second secretary, "send someone to investigate. Remember, quietly, check the situation of the two companies and report to me as soon as possible."�� Yes Then the second secretary withdrew�� Once the leader... "Min Zhongyu called. Zeng Quan looks at him�� Jiang''s leadership has governed Jingchu for many years. Even if one or two companies have something to do with him, it''s inevitable... "Min Zhongyu said carefully. Knowing what min Zhongyu meant, Zeng Quan said, "I know. You don''t want me to offend him, do you?" Min Zhongyu is silent�� If leader Fang wants to investigate, we must cooperate. No matter what the facts are, what we have to do is to report truthfully and not let him be hoodwinked. As for how to deal with it, it''s his right, so we don''t have to worry about it. " Tseng Chuen road�� Yes, you are right Min Zhongyu said. However, Zeng Quan is also very clear that Min Zhongyu''s reminder to him is not groundless. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1285

    Although Chiang Kai Shek''s leadership on various occasions, openly and privately, said that he wanted to delegate power to Zeng Quan.


    This really gave Zeng Quan a chance, but he didn''t feel happy about it.


    After all, this will have a bad influence on him. It''s one of them, as if he is very autocratic and hegemonic.


    Second, it will make outsiders feel that he has no ability but wants to take power.


    What''s more, no matter what leader Jiang said, there is a reality that Min Zhongyu reminded him that leader Jiang had been operating in Jingchu for many years and was promoted from his own unit. It can be imagined that all kinds of relations were intertwined.


    Even if he told all his subordinates that he wanted to cooperate with Zeng Quan, all Zeng Quan''s plans and arrangements could be heard by Chiang Kai Shek. He really felt that he was being watched all the time.


    Before Zeng Quan came to Jingchu, his predecessor had made a related report with his father, saying that the cadre relationship in Jingchu was complicated. Moreover, fundamentally speaking, Jiang''s leadership did not belong to Zeng Yuanjin''s lineage.


    This kind of relationship, after all, can be divided into intimacy and estrangement.


    How could Zeng Quan not know all this?


    Fang mubai personally brought his team to Jingchu to inspect the work, but he did not directly say who he aimed at. However, after all, the problems found by Jiang''s leadership after years of running Jingchu were more or less related to him.


    However, because Jiang''s leadership has always been in a state of not standing on the sidelines over the years, coupled with a large unit such as Jingchu, it has become the object of competition from all parties. Even if it''s true, it''s hard to shake him.


    So min Zhongyu immediately sent someone to Zeng Quan''s home to help aunt sun clean up the room for Fang mubai and his wife.


    That night, because Zeng Quan didn''t go home for dinner, Fang Xiyou didn''t go home for dinner. Instead, he and his secretary Li Lu went to a Huaiyang restaurant in the city for dinner.


    Although there are many people who want to have dinner with her, Fang Xiyou still doesn''t like to have dinner with those people, so as not to have any bad rumors. Moreover, he doesn''t feel in the mood.


    While eating, the mobile phone rings. It''s su Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter, Yiheng?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, is it convenient for me to come to you in the evening?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "What time do you arrive?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ve arrived. Min Zhongyu said ah Quan was in a meeting." Su Yiheng said.


    "Have you eaten yet? Come and eat together Fang Xiyou tells Su Yiheng his location.


    "You, with others?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Just me and Li Lu, no one else." Fang Xiyou said.


    Turning her head, she could see the little lights on both sides of the Yangtze River not far away, and the lights shuttling back and forth on the Yangtze River Bridge.


    Su Yiheng was stunned and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    With that, Fang Xiyou hung up and went on eating.


    "Is Heng Shao coming?" Li Lu asked.


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Let''s go on eating." Fang Xiyou said.


    Li Lu "Oh" a, then said: "Miss Gu went to the leadership there to work, we now have a high evaluation of her."


    "That''s Gu Xi''s specialty. She''s doing well and normal." Fang Xiyou said.


    Li Lu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Anything else?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Li Lu was slightly stunned and said, "I heard that Miss Sun has a project. It seems that she wants to cooperate with Mrs. Huo..."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. Looking at Li Lu, he said, "do they cooperate? What project? "


    "It''s about excavating and protecting traditional design, clothing." Li Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "it''s normal. They have a common language in this respect."


    "Yes, but Miss Sun said that Mrs. Huo suggested it to miss sun." Li Ludao.


    Although Li Lu left, she helped Fang Xiyou build a close intelligence network among his staff in recent years. This is what Fang Xiyou has planned for a long time, so as not to be excluded after she leaves.


    Even if people leave, the information can never be broken.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Li Lu, nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Is there any news from Yingzhi? "


    "When it comes to miss sun, I don''t know if it''s a new clue..." Li Lu said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the secretary.


    Li Lu approached Fang Xiyou and whispered in his ear, "Miss Sun''s secret service captain, leader Liu, do you remember?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Since Yang Siling died, he has disappeared. No one knows where he has gone. However, he came back a few days ago and was on duty beside Miss Sun... "Li Lu said.


    "Come back again?" Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    "Yes, no one knows where he has gone. Our people on Miss Sun''s side say there is no clue at all. However, it may be useful... "Li Lu said.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    That leader Liu is sun Yingzhi''s bodyguard, responsible for the security work of sun Yingzhi''s side, as well as some secret incidents.


    Yang Siling''s death... Yi Heng told her that it was Ying Zhi who did it. Moreover, at that time, leader Liu was around.


    Is the disappearance of leader Liu related to the Yang Siling incident?


    If it does, why does it suddenly come back?


    Did he find something?


    It''s just, what can he find out? What will Yingzhi send him to do? Looking into the origin of that Bobo? Or something else?


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    "What''s going on in Yingzhi?" Fang Xiyou asks Li Lu.


    "Not yet." Li Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Time goes by slowly.


    By the time Su Yiheng arrived, Fang Xiyou and Li Lu had already finished their meal.


    As soon as Su Yiheng arrives, Fang Xiyou lets Li Lu go back. He and Su Yiheng sit together and chat and eat.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Come and have a look." Su Yiheng said, "how are you?"


    "Do you ask about work or something?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, everything is fine." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "work is just a little puzzling and has no clue. The rest, you know, we''re just like that. There''s no surprise


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Gu Xi has done a good job. I want to congratulate you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Er, that''s her job..." Su Yiheng didn''t know what to say. Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "you are different from her. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Do you think I''m jealous?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Su Yiheng said.


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand. I left, Gu Xi went, there must be people who think that I will not envy Gu Xi or lose something. Don''t worry. I won''t do that Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng did not speak.


    "You can eat. Let''s go for a walk." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng quickly pulled a little, finished eating and left with Fang Xiyou.


    "What''s the matter? You''re in a bad mood. " Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and walked slowly.


    The river breeze roars from the Yangtze River.


    Fang Xiyou wrapped up his scarf.


    "Let''s get in the car!" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stopped and sighed for a long time, saying: "I, Shen Jianan and..."


    Su Yiheng, stunned, stares at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Su Yiheng and said, "I''ve gone to bed with him."


    Su Yiheng, thoroughly shocked, stares at Fang Xiyou, for a long time, completely unable to respond.


    "In your absence, this matter has been completely solved." Fang Xiyou said, "ah Quan and I are not divorced."


    Su Yiheng really couldn''t react and walked around in the same place, but the people around him didn''t know who they were or what they were doing here.


    "Why, don''t you say something?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak. After a long silence, he looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "why?"


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Why Su Yiheng said, "how can you do such a thing? Why don''t you think about it? Why do you think that kind of thing is so attractive to you? You just... "


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. He just looked at the flickering lights on the river and listened to the long sirens from the cargo ships.


    "You are not such a person, Xi you, how can you... I really have no way..." Su Yiheng said.


    "Let you down, Yiheng." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m such a person. I''ve never been a perfect person. I have many shortcomings, but none of you knows. You..."


    "Do you think I don''t know? What kind of person are you, I don''t know? " Su Yiheng stares at her and says.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at him, said nothing.


    "I don''t want to blame you, Xiyou. I know that no matter what you do, there is a reason. No matter what you do..." Su Yiheng said.


    "But you can''t find a reason for it, can you?" Fang Xiyou interrupted him and said.


    Su Yiheng, unable to speak.


    "Don''t guess. I don''t love Shen Jianan. I''m just, just, with him, very, relaxed, very, comfortable Fang Xiyou said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1286

    Su Yiheng stares at her, but can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Let''s go home!" Fang Xi you looked at him and said, "it''s too cold."


    Su Yiheng''s car stops at the side of the road. Fang Xiyou walks up. Su Yiheng follows her.


    However, after getting on the bus, Su Yiheng didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou also knew that he was angry, so he said, "if you want to scold, scold!"


    "What do I scold you for?" Su Yiheng leaned his back against the back of the car seat, looked up at the top of the car, and sighed, "all the time, you are more assertive than us. No matter what you do, you have your reasons. Why do I scold you? Even ah Quan doesn''t say anything. What qualifications do I have? "


    Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly and said, "yes, I have my reasons. What are my reasons?"


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "In fact, I hope he scolds me. Really, if he gets angry with me, at least he cares about me. But, you know what? What did he tell me? " Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng, but Su Yiheng still doesn''t say anything.


    "He said that it was his fault that he didn''t do well enough, so he wanted to set me free and let me pursue my happiness." Fang Xiyou said, his tone full of banter and ridicule, ridicule herself, ridicule pursuit.


    Su Yiheng looked at her and said, "is what he said wrong?"


    The smile on Fang Xiyou''s face froze and looked at him.


    "Do you think that what he did was to show indifference to you?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou''s voice lowered.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said: "Xiyou, I don''t want to blame your private life. I don''t want to say what''s wrong with you. Only ah Quan has the right to say. As a friend, and you grew up with friends, I can only say, I, do not understand your practice. Of course, you have the right to decide your body, what kind of man you want to be with, that''s your freedom.


    However, Xiyou, I really, to tell you the truth, up to now, it''s very difficult for me to accept your doing so.


    What impact will this matter have on you, ah Quan, the other party''s family and the whole group? Needless to say, uncle Bai, they must have told you.


    Just, I, I just want to say, if you want to use this thing to prove the relationship between you and ah Quan, or whether he cares about you, you are really, too, stupid! "


    Stupid?


    Fang Xiyou, I''m stunned.


    Su Yiheng has never used such words to describe her.


    How could she be stupid?


    How could she be stupid?


    Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    However, Su Yiheng didn''t mean to apologize to her at all.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    However, Su Yiheng didn''t repeat. He turned his head, looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "it''s only a stupid woman who can verify the reliability of marriage by cheating. This kind of verification is meaningless. What else can you get except to make your relationship worse? "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Xiyou, I don''t understand why you do it. You are determined to support ah Quan. How much did you pay for this? How much did the Fang family pay? But now, because of this ridiculous idea, you destroy everything. Are you very happy? Is your goal achieved? What do you think ah Quan should do if he doesn''t divorce you? As if there is nothing to live with you? " Su Yiheng said.


    At the moment, Su Yiheng''s tone and look were as severe as Fang Xiyou had never seen before. In other words, she had seen him like this, but she had never seen him treat her like this.


    "If you say that you are with Shen Jianan because you fall in love with him, then no matter who you are, you will understand, so will ah Quan. I believe he will, so will I, and so will everyone.


    But are you with Shen Jianan because you love him? What is he to you?


    One night cowherd, or your true love?


    By doing so, you not only sullied your own love, but also destroyed Shen Jianan.


    Can''t you think of that? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, now you blame ah Quan for his calmness of cheating on you? Blame him for not caring about you? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Then, can I pursue his past? Is it because you are men that you are... "Fang Xiyou said.


    "Is this a question of nature?" Su Yiheng interrupts Fang Xiyou.


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou said, "because you are men, men can be forgiven for doing wrong, women will..."


    "Then I ask you, ah Quan, did he cheat? He''s been married to you for so many years. What has he done with other women? You''ve made me stare at him for so many years. When did he do that?


    I admit that there are improper behaviors before marriage, including his and Yang Siling''s, but they are all before marriage, what did he do after marriage? No, right?


    Now you talk about his behavior before marriage and your behavior after marriage. I, I really don''t know how to tell you. Xiyou, I can''t believe that you will become like this, you will be like this! " Su Yiheng said.


    Tears came from Fang Xiyou''s eyes.


    She turned her head, Su Yiheng sighed, looked at her and gave her a tissue, but she didn''t move. He picked up the tissue and gently wiped her tears.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I shouldn''t, shouldn''t, say you in such a tone. However, Xiyou, you are wrong in this matter. Even if I say I understand you, you are wrong.


    It''s a big mistake. It hurts ah Quan and destroys the efforts of too many people. It''s a mistake you shouldn''t make. Anyone can make such a mistake. You can''t make it. " Su Yiheng said, "you said, you are not perfect, I know. However, imperfect people should not be like this. "


    Fang Xiyou looks at him and pours on Su Yiheng.


    "Yiheng, I know I''m wrong, I know I shouldn''t do that, but I really, I can''t do without him, I don''t want to..." Fang Xiyou cried in Su Yiheng''s arms.


    Su Yiheng patted her on the back.


    "I''m wrong, Yiheng, I''m really wrong."


    Su Yiheng said nothing and gently hugged Fang Xiyou.


    The car slowly drove into the courtyard of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s home and stopped.


    "Home." Su Yiheng said in a soft voice.


    Then he releases Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou looks out of the window. Li Lu and aunt sun are waiting for them by the car.


    "Wipe your tears." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou wiped his tears and got out of the car with Su Yiheng.


    "Heng Shao..." Li Lu and aunt Sun said hello.


    "Thank you so much." Su Yiheng said to them and others.


    "It should be." Aunt Sun said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing and went into the building.


    Everyone can see that Fang Xiyou is in a bad mood, but no one dares to say.


    "Li Lu, please help Miss Fang change her clothes. I have something to ask you later." Su Yiheng said.


    "OK, less honing." With that, Li Lu quickly followed Fang Xiyou.


    "Is there anything you need at home, aunt sun?" Su Yiheng asked aunt sun.


    "No, no, Heng Shao, Secretary Min has sent people to handle it properly." Aunt Sun said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "Xiyou and aquan are very busy with their work. It''s hard for you to do things at home."


    "Yes, Heng Shao, it''s my job!" Aunt Sun said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Yiheng''s assistant came and put a card in aunt sun''s hand.


    "Heng Shao..." aunt Sun said awkwardly.


    "The money in this is for you to buy it when you look at the shortcomings of your family. There are also red envelopes for family members'' New Year''s day and birthday, all of which come from here. " Su Yiheng''s assistant said to Aunt sun.


    "OK, then, I''ll take it. Thank you Aunt Sun said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng smiles, sits on the sofa and says, "this is Xiyou''s first time in Wuhan. What''s wrong with your life? You should take care of her with more snacks."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Heng. It''s my duty to take care of master Quan and Miss Fang. It''s very kind of you Aunt Sun said with a smile.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    At this time, Li Lu came down from upstairs.


    Aunt Sun said to Su Yiheng, "Heng Shao, do you live at home tonight or what? Shall we prepare a guest room for you? "


    "Please." Su Yiheng said.


    Aunt Sun left and went upstairs.


    "Heng Shao..." Li Lu greets.


    "Where''s Xiyou?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Miss Fang, she is in a bad mood. She said she would take a bath first." Li Ludao.


    Su Yiheng nods and stands up. Li Lu leads him to a reception room on the first floor and closes the door.


    "Heng Shao, what can I do for you?" Li Lu asked.


    "Xiyou and aquan, how are things recently?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Li Lu looks embarrassed.


    Su Yiheng understood it as soon as he saw it.


    "Bad, bad?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Li Lu, nodding, said the situation of these days.


    Su Yiheng''s face became heavier and heavier.


    When things get to this point, we can''t blame Zeng Quan, but it''s useless to blame him too much. Moreover, Xi You''s current state of blame is not a good solution. But, they two like this, also cannot say presses the cow to drink water!


    "Heng Shao..." Li Lu called.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    While Li Lu and Su Yiheng are talking, Zeng Quan''s phone call comes.


    "Yi Heng, are you home yet?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, after a while, are you still busy?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yes, it will take about half an hour. You talk first. " Tseng Chuen road�� Well, you go ahead! " Su Yiheng said. With that, Zeng Quan hung up�� Secretary General min and I have also discussed this matter, but how to deal with it, I have to ask you to... "Li Lu said. Su Yiheng nodded and said, "I know. I''ll have a good talk with them." With that, Su Yiheng opens the door and goes upstairs to find Fang Xiyou. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1287

    He stood at the door of Fang Xiyou''s bedroom and knocked.


    Maybe, she is still taking a bath! He should have waited for a while.


    So thinking, Su Yiheng turned around and was ready to leave. As a result, the door opened.


    "Xiyou?" He asked back.


    At the door stood Fang Xiyou, wearing a bathrobe and a shawl with long hair, but wiping his hair with a towel.


    "I''ll wait for you for a moment." He said.


    "It''s OK, you say it." Fang Xiyou said, went out of the bedroom, came to the next room, poured a glass of wine for himself and Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng looked at her putting the towel on her head and said, "ah Quan said he would be back in a while."


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    Su Yiheng stands beside her, elbows supporting the table top of the bar. Fang Xiyou sits on a high stool and drinks quietly.


    "You and ah Quan, separated?" He looked at her and asked.


    "What did Li Lu tell you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Everyone in this family probably knows it!" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and took a drink.


    Drops of water, from her hair down, along her cheek, has been flowing down.


    Hair, wet paste on her skin, looking at, a strange, feeling.


    Su Yiheng thinks that she is different.


    "According to you, it''s normal for him to do so, isn''t it? It''s easy to understand. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng, no language.


    "I admit that I was wrong, I regret it, but what? It''s all happened. What else can I do? No matter what I do, it''s useless, isn''t it? " Fang Xiyou said, but did not look at him, just drinking.


    "In fact, not necessarily, not without solutions." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, looked at him and said, "you told me that. Even if you don''t, I know that few men in the world will accept such things. So now, I don''t care. I''ll do it! Me too, nothing... "


    "Do you really want to give up like this?" Su Yiheng looked at her and asked.


    "What else?" Fang Xiyou said, "it''s my own extravagance. I shouldn''t ask him to forgive me. I''m dead."


    "At that time, you told me that if you could not marry him, you would not be happy in your life. Have you forgotten? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou laughed sadly and said: "I didn''t forget, but at that time, I was wrong. I shouldn''t force him to marry me. I shouldn''t let him hate me so much..."


    "Your marriage has been decided for a long time. Whether you force it or not, there is no chance to change it. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Even if it''s predestined, what? He didn''t want to, but I was so hot that after so many years, I finally... "Fang Xiyou said with a sigh.


    "It''s no use regretting now." Su Yiheng said, looking at Fang Xiyou, he asked, "Xiyou, I ask you, do you still want to make up with ah Quan?"


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, laughed and said, "are you stupid? Now it''s all like this. What else can we make up? It''s enough to give me face to live apart. "


    "You don''t know ah Quan''s temper. It''s hard for him to pass this time." Su Yiheng said.


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you say it?" Fang Xiyou said, sighed and took a drink.


    "There are solutions to everything in the world. As long as you work hard, there will be a way. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "So, I just want to ask you, are you willing to live a good life with ah Quan and fight side by side with him?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Of course I would, but I..." said Fang Xiyou.


    "I can do it if you want." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at Su Yiheng.


    "Do you really have a way?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Ah Quan, he has some difficulties in his mind." Su Yiheng thought.


    "Are you talking about Aunt Jinzhi?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "this is a little bit. Because of Jinzhi''s aunt, ah Quan''s attitude towards marriage is very negative. He has a kind of imagination about the relationship between husband and wife. "


    "Imagine?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Su Yiheng looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou is in deep thought.


    "Because of their parents'' discord, they have fear and resistance to marriage. Fear and resistance at the same time, but with a strong desire. But I don''t know what to do. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, nod.


    "So when ah Quan met Cain, I was talking about Cloud City." Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou, "he didn''t know how to treat the love in his heart, and Gayne loved leader Huo at that time, so ah Quan had to give up."


    Fang Xiyou''s look is not so good.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood when I tell you this, but this is the second point I''m talking about, the second obstacle in ah Quan''s heart." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing and took a drink.


    "Ah Quan, in fact, belonged to again. He knew that Cain did not love him, and that he only loved Huo''s leader. Therefore, he had to fulfill Cain and Huo''s leader. As long as Gayne and Huo are happy together, he will be happy, even if he can''t be with Gayne. You should be very clear about what happened over the years, right? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Ah Quan, he is the marriage that he can''t get, pinned on the leadership of Jain and Huo." Su Yiheng said.


    "You have a point." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Up to now, ah Quan always has this fantasy in his heart. He wants to have a marriage like that of Gayne and Huo, and a man like Gayne around him." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "do you mean to let me find a woman like that for him?"


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak, he just took a drink.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou said, "do you want me to find a woman for him?"


    The last two words, Fang Xiyou lowered his voice, said the last two words, also showed her incredible.


    However, Su Yiheng did not answer.


    "I won''t let you do this, I, I will never give him to another woman, I..." Fang Xiyou said.


    Her body, shaking.


    She was afraid of such a situation, even if she knew very early that it would be difficult for a couple like them to have a couple for life. They are faced with too many temptations, too much pressure, men and women''s affairs, really don''t be too casual, can''t be regarded as a matter at all. However, she still wanted to be with him all her life instead of sharing him with other women. Even if, even now


    Su Yiheng''s right hand, gently placed on her shoulder, motioned her to calm down.


    "I know. I''m not qualified to say that now. After all, after all, I betrayed first. However, I really can''t accept it... "Fang Xiyou said, and his tears began to flow down.


    Su Yiheng gently hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "I understand. However, Xiyou, you need to know what he will do in the future. Even if you don''t move anything here, if we don''t move this idea, won''t others? There will be many people around him, not just you and me. People who want to make him happy and satisfied, those people... "


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "Xiyou..." Su Yiheng opened Xiyou''s prescription lightly, looked at her tearful face and lowered her voice. "There are some things we have to prepare for. Do you understand?"


    Fang Xiyou only shed tears and did not speak.


    "After this event, you should also know that your influence on ah Quan will decline. You have to think of other ways. We have to think of other ways." Su Yiheng said.


    "Does he, besides you, have other people around him... Who is it?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng shook his head slightly, released Fang Xiyou and said, "I can''t see it yet, but sooner or later, someone will replace me."


    With that, Su Yiheng sighed and took a drink.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t say it''s us, Yingzhi. Don''t you find that she''s also acting?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou wiped away his tears and said to Su Yiheng, "do you know leader Liu around Yingzhi? He seems to have been acting abnormally recently. "


    Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou tells Su Yiheng what Li Lu told him.


    "When Yang Siling did that, he was always by Yingzhi''s side, and then Yang Siling suddenly died..." Su Yiheng fell into deep thinking. "Before Yang Siling died, he revealed to me the whereabouts of those stolen things. I sent someone to look for them, but they haven''t been found yet. Leader Liu and Yingzhi were also there at that time..."


    At this point, Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou suddenly find the answer they want.


    Two people stare at each other.


    However, Fang Xiyou couldn''t speak. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word.


    When she could say it, she smashed her clenched fist heavily on the bar table.


    Tears, tears of resentment, whirled in her eyes.


    "Yi Heng, what should I do?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    For Su Yiheng, Fang Xiyou seems to be in the most difficult situation in his life. About her Zeng Quan''s marriage, after a series of human and non-human events, she came to such a broken but unable to give up corner.


    "I will never give him to others, never let anyone take everything that belongs to me!" Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng, "Yiheng, what should I do?"


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "Xiyou, it''s not too much for you to say that you have to bear humiliation. If you don''t have the heart to bear humiliation, everything is empty talk."�� Don''t worry, I can do anything. " Fang Xiyou''s face was determined, and he said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1288

    "First of all, we need to break the ice of the relationship with Kayin..." Su Yiheng suggested.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. He just opened his mobile phone and handed Su Yiheng an encrypted video to see.


    Su Yiheng takes it and looks at it carefully.


    "This is, how did you get it?" Su Yiheng finished reading and asked.


    "Jiaojiao sent it to me. She was afraid of stealing it at home." Fang Xiyou said, sighed and said, "you see, how can I break the ice with Sufan? As long as no one pays attention, they will... "


    "Xiyou, I think you think too much about this." Su Yi Heng interrupts her words, way.


    "I think too much?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked, "as a man and a woman, is it normal to cuddle like this? Will you have nothing to do and stay alone with Minhui?


    Is this also a misunderstanding? What''s more, Su fan criticized me in front of his wife and said a lot about me, such as improper behavior, loss of national style and so on. Do you think I can break the ice with her? "


    Su Yiheng pressed the mobile phone off, put it on the table of the bar, pushed it to Fang Xiyou''s hand and said, "Minhui and I really don''t like that, but what do you think would be the effect if someone took a picture of us being alone like this and showed it to ah Quan or Gu Xi? The two of them are watching. Is that what you just said? "


    Fang Xiyou, stop.


    "Ah Quan''s behavior is indeed improper. After all, they both know what happened to him and Gayne. If they don''t know how to avoid it, they will leave something to others. However, since Jiaojiao sent it to you a few days ago, it should be the matter between you and Shen Jianan, right Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, nod.


    "Ah Quan can''t say anything about it. He can''t bear to be so oppressed in his heart. Now you think you can''t stand it. Let''s chat here. I''ll chat with you. Ah Quan, he wants to chat in front of Gaines, change his mood and find a way to rely on him. Is that normal? After all, even if the matter between him and Gayne is over, Gayne is the person he once liked... "Su Yiheng advised.


    Gayne is to aquan what you are to me!


    "Xiyou, you can''t hold on to aquan and Gayne any more. If you continue to hold on, what can you do except to make yourself uncomfortable and make you go further and further away from aquan? It''s no good at all. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "What''s more, if we continue to hold on to Gayne, it will be a real disaster for the overall situation if it is spread out and someone takes advantage of the contradictions between you and instigate you, or instigate leader Huo and ah Quan." Su Yiheng said, "don''t you know that? What''s more, what do you think of your wife and leaders?


    Everyone thinks that this matter is over and shouldn''t be mentioned any more. But you hold on to it. Madam and leaders, apart from thinking that you are too small-minded to let others do anything, what else? It''s the trouble for you that they see you that way. "


    Fang Xiyou breathed out a long breath.


    "I told you before, fortunately, the man ah Quan likes is Gayne, his only sister. He can''t do anything. If they are not related by blood, do you think ah Quan can be so calm all the time?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, you''re right. I, indeed, can''t do that." Fang Xiyou said, and she looked at Su Yiheng, "but in my heart, as soon as I think about it, I will..."


    "Xiyou, what do you want now? At this time, you don''t have much time, and ah Quan doesn''t have much time. You can only seize all the opportunities to mend the relationship with him. What happened in the past, really? Let''s go, OK? " Su Yiheng said, "you can''t hurt yourself like this any more, Xi you!"


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "I can mend the relationship with Sufan. As long as I show enough kindness to Su fan, ah Quan will no longer think that if I aim at Su fan, I will not have to offend him. The past, the past between him and Sufan, and their continuous frowning in front of me, I, I, I can''t see it! "


    "You Su Yiheng sighed and took a drink.


    "What else?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and asks.


    "And it''s important." Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and says, "in the future, you can never get involved with Shen Jianan, you can''t have contacts, you can''t do anything..."


    "Don''t worry, he and I have already said that, just as it didn''t happen. I''ll never see you again. I''ll never contact you again. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "If that''s true, it''s a good thing." Su Yiheng said.


    "What''s good? Up to now, I don''t see a good thing, not at all. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "The best is coming. No matter how bad things are, there will always be good effects. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t deceive me." Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said.


    "At least, you start to reflect. Isn''t that a good influence?" Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    The smile on Fang Xiyou''s face froze�� For so many years, you and ah Quan have been married for so many years. You have never said you were wrong or reflected. You just blame ah Quan and wait in place. " Su Yiheng said, "at least now, you know you''re going to fight for it. Even if you want to make peace with Gayne, you''re willing to do it. Isn''t that the good side? " Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly, sighed and said, "even if you''re right! I hope everything goes well. "�� Xi you, it''s a long-term job to ease your relationship. It''s not easy to stick to it. Don''t give up easily Su Yiheng said seriously. Fang Xiyou nodded. Yes, it''s better to bear humiliation than to lose what he and Zeng Quan continue to quarrel with each other... "How did you drink it secretly?" Suddenly, the door opened and Zeng Quan''s voice came in. Su Yiheng turned around and laughed at him, got up, hit Zeng Quan and said, "have you had dinner?"�� Anyway, I''m also the second in charge. I don''t even care about food? They don''t want to get paid! " Zeng Quan said with a smile to Su Yiheng. With that, Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou, who was sitting on a high stool wearing a bathrobe, but he didn''t speak. He said to Su Yiheng, "wait a moment, I''ll find you when I change my clothes."�� Don''t worry. I won''t leave tonight anyway. " Su Yiheng said with a smile. Zeng Quan laughed and left with the door closed. Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou, and Fang Xiyou also looks at him�� You''ve really turned me into a mother-in-law of the neighborhood committee. " Su Yiheng sighed�� I see Fang Xiyou said, then put down the glass and walked out of the room. Su Yiheng smiles. He pours himself a glass of wine and sits quietly. I hope, I hope both of them will get better! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1289

    Su Yiheng''s sudden arrival makes Zeng Quan''s depressed heart a little relaxed.


    His wife''s infidelity, the situation in Jingchu, and the deployment in Jingli, all of which did not make him feel relieved.


    Even if Su Yiheng comes over, he can relax and chat for a while, but Zeng Quan knows very well that Su Yiheng always gives priority to Fang Xiyou''s feelings and situation in his affairs with Fang Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan changed his clothes in the dressing room and sighed.


    Perhaps, their own way, destined to be just lonely.


    "Which pajamas do you want?" Behind him came a familiar voice, Fang Xiyou.


    "No, thank you." Zeng Quan didn''t look back.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand fell down.


    "A little, no chance, no chance?" Her voice, very light, came from behind him.


    "Let aunt sun put all my clothes on my side tomorrow." Zeng Quan didn''t answer and said, "this way, it''s all for you."


    Even the clothes have to be removed... This is the rhythm of complete separation!


    "Next, should we divide the stairs, you and me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan put down his hand and said, "if you want, I can go to the third floor."


    Fang Xiyou, with a bitter smile and a sigh, said: "ah Quan, I don''t expect you to forgive me, but please..."


    "Don''t say it again. I don''t want to hear you talk about it in the future." Zeng Quan interrupts her, "you go out first, I want to change clothes, Yi Heng is still waiting."


    What Fang Xiyou wanted to say was blocked by him.


    Not only the door of the dressing room, but also the door of his heart.


    He, completely, prevented her from approaching.


    Ah Quan, do you just hate me?


    Fang Xiyou has never been so frustrated in his life.


    Such a failure, let her never, never have a chance to get him?


    She went out of the bedroom and came to Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng looked at her sad face, then poured her a glass of wine, said: "don''t think too much, give him a time."


    "I''m afraid that before that time comes, I have, have, given up." Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and took a drink.


    Su Yiheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    I''m here. Don''t be afraid!


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes were pricked suddenly, and tears came out.


    "Why are you crying?" Su Yiheng asked softly.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "he said the same thing to me."


    "He?" Su Yiheng didn''t understand, he said.


    "Shen Jianan, he said the same thing." Fang Xiyou wiped the tears from his face and said, "he, too, so..."


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Well, he''ll be here soon. Let''s talk! I went to bed. Otherwise, he will see me again... "Fang Xiyou said.


    At this time, it''s better to separate two people.


    Su Yiheng did not stop him, but said, "Uncle Bai and aunt min will come tomorrow. Do you want to do the same?"


    "It''s not up to me to decide." Fang Xiyou finished and left.


    After a while, Zeng Quan pushed the door and came in.


    "Sit here. It''s uncomfortable over there." Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng came down from the high stool.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Is it business? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "Come and see you. By the way, er, I''ll make some money with you." Su Yiheng sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "You make money by me? You can work in a company Zeng Quan said, "you have made so much money all these years, and you still have to come here with me..."


    "Who''s going to make less money?" Su Yiheng smiles and takes the wine Zeng Quan handed him.


    "You Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He touches Zeng Quan''s glass.


    "Speaking of that, I''d like to discuss with you about money." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Say it quickly, I like you to find this topic." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "I hope you can help invest in some technology companies. What do you think?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Let me invest? Can''t the bank on your side? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "After the year, I will ask the government to issue a detailed plan to support small and medium-sized science and technology enterprises. At that time, banks will also have some cooperation measures. But as you know, those big banks are always focusing on big enterprises. And now Jingchu needs a lot of funds in other infrastructure, agriculture and poverty alleviation. It''s not very convenient for the banks to support small and medium-sized enterprises, even if they cooperate with us, and the enterprises can set up loans. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "However, Jingchu has profound educational resources. Nearly a million college students graduate every year, all of them go to other units, and too few of them stay in Jingchu.


    And those college students are the source of real innovation. I think that if they have enough financial support to start their own businesses in science and technology, culture and entertainment, they may stay. On the one hand, it is a support for Jingchu''s education, which can stimulate the participation of college students, stimulate the innovation of universities and scientific research institutions, and on the other hand, it can promote the atmosphere of the whole society, We will build Jingchu into an industrial base for R & D.


    You see, there are many companies in our optical valley, but I value the innovation of young people more than those big companies. We have to give them the support they need. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Your idea is very good. Increasing investment in technology companies is also our direction. But now the situation is that there are too many thunder in this industry, and I can''t let the company lose too much money, do you think? " Su Yiheng said, "but don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll discuss with the people in finance to see how to do it."


    "I won''t let you lose money. You are a businessman. You know better than me what to do and how to run the funds. It''s just, I hope you can join in. Don''t you want to make money? If you catch a few companies, they may be the same as Zuckerberg in the future. You''ll make a lot of money then. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send professional reviewers from science and technology. When your specific policies come out, I''ll be ready. " Su Yiheng said, "if I meet someone like Zuckerberg, I can retire."


    With that, Su Yiheng laughed.


    "Don''t forget me when you retire." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not. I will call you when I go to the Pacific island to bask in the sun and enjoy the figure of bikini beauty." Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as you can support my students, I can bear the impulse not to blow your head." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng smiles.


    Zeng Quan finished, but he just took a drink in silence. The banter on his face just now disappeared completely.


    "It''s not easy to do things here?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, the leader said that he hopes to do better in environmental protection, protect the Yangtze River and control pollution. Since the beginning of governance, the whole unit has closed thousands of medium-sized enterprises, either closed or stopped production for governance, and small enterprises have closed down... "Zeng Quan said," the pressure of environmental protection is great. At the beginning, the pressure of employees'' employment and financial revenue is even greater. "


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "yes, this is a contradiction. For so many years, we have been developing at the expense of the environment. If we want to develop industry, many of them are big pollution projects. Now we suddenly turn to them. There are certainly many problems. "


    "The number of people lost in Jingchu, especially the young people, was very large. Now the factories are closed down so that the young people don''t leave. How can they live on?" Zeng Quan said, "even if it''s unemployment subsidies, all kinds of relief is just a temporary relief, there''s no way to solve the problem."


    "You should be happy to save for a while. If you save for a lifetime, you will be in trouble." Su Yiheng smiles and says.


    "That''s the status quo!" Zeng Quan sighed, "when I was in Hebei before, the situation was almost the same, but when I came to Jingchu, I was really, very sad to see so many graduates leave every year. The college students left after graduation. Now the factory is closed, and the workers go home again... "


    "So you want to keep them by providing venture capital?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "This may not really work." Zeng Quan said, "I can only say yes, try it! It''s a pity to waste such rich educational resources. "


    "In this case, you can find a way to cooperate with some science and technology enterprises in Shenzhen or Beijing, and directly set up branches in Jingchu?


    In this way, technology is introduced and people are left behind. After all, it is said that college students start their own businesses. However, college students, whether they are in school or just graduated, lack a correct understanding of the development of the whole industry, and it is easy to be ambitious. This is also the reason why college students fail to start their own businesses. They are creative, but this creativity is still growing savagely. Wouldn''t it be better to have some practice or training? " Su Yiheng said.


    "You''re absolutely right." Zeng Quan thought.


    "What''s more, how much of our country''s university education, let alone university education, encourages innovation and creativity from primary school?" Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. There are large science and technology enterprises coming, which can provide more internship and learning opportunities for college students, which is also very good for their practice. After all, the things in the textbook are still too far away from reality. "


    "That''s right." Su Yiheng said, "I can go back to Yu Tong and ask him to send someone to try. What do you think? "


    "Yu Tong? Yes Tseng Chuen road.


    Lu Yutong, Su Yiheng''s half brother, is engaged in Internet related economic activities.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Now that you find a problem, you will find a solution." Su Yiheng said with a smile, "even the people over there are acting up, according to your imagination, are you afraid that others can''t? No problem


    Zeng Quan smiles�� By the way, uncle Bai and aunt min, come tomorrow? " Su Yiheng asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1290

    "Well, my father came to check Jingchu''s work this time." Zeng Quan took a sip of wine and said.


    "Then, what happened to you and Xi you..." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan looked at him and said, "did Xi you tell you?"


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "So, what are you trying to say?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Su Yiheng was stunned and said: "no, I just..."


    "You hope and don''t blame her, as nothing, and continue to live with her, do you?" Zeng Quan interrupts Su Yiheng''s words.


    Su Yiheng, no language.


    "If something like this happened to Xiao Xi and Xiao Shu, would you forgive her, and then go on as if nothing had happened, Yiheng?" Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and asked.


    Su Yiheng was stunned and said: "Xiyou is really wrong. She also realizes her mistake. But don''t you even give her a chance? That''s it... "


    "I ask you, if Xiao Xi did the same thing, would you give her a chance? Do you think there''s nothing Zeng Quan asked.


    As soon as Su Yiheng was about to say it, Zeng Quan said, "Yiheng, I know that no matter when it comes, your priority will always be Xiyou. I won''t blame you, but this time, I hope you can be objective. Can you do it? "


    "Ah Quan, I don''t want to protect Xi you. No one in the world knows her love for you better than me..." Su Yiheng said.


    "Because she chose me instead of you, can you say that you know her love for me?" Zeng Quan interrupted Su Yiheng for the third time.


    Su Yiheng, I can''t tell.


    "Ah Quan, it''s not..." Su Yiheng said.


    "If she really loved me, she would not have done such a thing. Of course, I don''t have the right to force her to keep her virginity for me. She can choose her sexual partner, but when she makes a choice, please don''t say it''s because she loves me. I''ve never seen such love before, and I can''t understand that a woman loves her husband in her heart, but she can sleep with another man and spend the night with her! If you can understand such a thing, please explain it to me. Tell me, how can I understand it? " Zeng Quan''s mood is a little excited.


    "Ah Quan, don''t get excited. This matter, Xi you is wrong, no matter who, including her own, all know this matter is wrong, but, who has no impulse? You and Xi you have been married for so many years, and you have come to such a situation that you can even divorce a couple for three times. How do you think Xi you can persist? Won''t she collapse?


    She didn''t, didn''t she have a time when she couldn''t make it? How do you want her to support her life and your marriage? " Su Yiheng said.


    "So you think it''s my fault that led her to take this step, right? Is that your explanation? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan, I just want to say, I understand your mood, but she needs you to give her another chance, you can start over..." Su Yiheng said.


    "Start over?" Zeng Quan repeated with a bitter smile, "what else can I start over? We can''t divorce, and I can''t accept her. Where can we start again? "


    "Ah quan..." Su Yiheng said.


    "Did you say she was impulsive? In my opinion, it may not be impulsive. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng looks at him.


    "Do you know? Brother Changqing came to me that day. He came to me to save Shen Jianan and his grandfather. At that time, do you know what I heard Xiyou and grandfather say? She said she would not allow anyone to hurt Shen. This is her original words. She is protecting Shen Jianan and protecting Shen Jianan in front of her grandfather! " Zeng Quan stares at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng, stunned.


    Few people have the courage to say that in front of grandfather Fang. Even Fang mubai did not... If Fang mubai had such courage and courage, Gu Xiaonan''s mother would not die of depression and illness in those rumors. It''s risky for Fang Xiyou to say this in front of his grandfather!


    Su Yiheng, very clear.


    Of course, Zeng Quan is also clear.


    "That, is Xi you, saved Shen Jia Nan?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I have discussed with my grandfather. If we start with Shen Jianan, we will enlarge the situation and let other people know. Grandfather agreed, so he put Shen Jianan back. Just, request Xi you and Shen Jianan must break up contact and contact, only this


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Shen Jianan, give it to me! "


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "If you let Shen Jianan continue to wander outside like this, one day things will leak out. No matter how clean brother Changqing handles it, as long as there is a little bit of wind leaking out, someone will dig it." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "I''ll talk to Shen Jianan and get him to my side. I''ll send someone to watch him." Su Yiheng said, "we can''t let him outside, absolutely can''t let anyone hold him in the hand."


    "You want to keep an eye on him for the rest of your life?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "This is the safest way." Su Yiheng said, staring at Zeng Quan, "this matter, absolutely can''t have half a word to leak out, can''t let Shen Jianan fall in the hands of others. Since, since it''s Xiyou, you are the most directly affected person, Shen Jianan, it must be in our own hands, in your hands. Do you understand, ah Quan? "


    Zeng Quan took a sip of wine.


    Yi Heng, that''s right!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. I''ll talk to him, set up a plan, and bring him here unconsciously... "Su Yiheng said.


    "Will he go with you willingly?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Su Yiheng, no language.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Yiheng said, "I''ll find a way."


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "It''s a pity, Shen Jianan." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng looks at him.


    "I''m very optimistic about him. I''m a good man, but it''s a pity..." Zeng Quan said, pausing. "Men, it seems that they are always planted in the same place."


    Yes, men are always planted in women''s affairs, in their own uncontrolled lower body.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak.


    "Yiheng, Xiyou and I can''t go back long ago." Zeng Quan sighed, "if we can get a divorce, in fact, I really hope we get a divorce. At least, she has a chance to choose and get happiness, unlike now..."


    "Really, is there no hope at all, ah Quan?" Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan, "give Xi you a chance, OK? Even if she protects Shen Jianan in front of her grandfather, it may not be because she loves Shen Jianan... "


    Zeng Quan looks at Su Yiheng.


    "Don''t you think of what you said to your grandfather? Do you not know that Xiyou''s political acumen is beyond the reach of ordinary people? " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and continued: "ah Quan, you are right. I''m, I''m partial to hiyou, not only because of me, because of the past, but also because of the past of you two. I know better than anyone. She has made a lot of mistakes over the years. She is not good enough for you. She is not as considerate of her husband as a normal wife. However, have you ever thought that you have treated your wife like a normal husband over the years?


    I know that from the beginning, you resisted your marriage. You didn''t love Xiyou. At least you think so. You didn''t love her. You loved Sufan. You are forced to marry Xi you, so you should ignore Xi you.


    All this, no one will not understand you. But don''t forget, it''s Xiyou who saved Sufan, and it''s your marriage with Xiyou who saved Sufan. Even if the marriage is predestined, even if you are forced. But the result is there, if you don''t have your marriage, you can only live in memory and regret like Uncle Bai.


    Su fan has no chance to become Zeng Jiayin, and Huo''s official career has long ended in Yuncheng. Even if leader Qin later helped him, can he have today''s status? No, he won''t be the present Huo Shuqing, absolutely not. You know that. I don''t have to say it. "


    With that, Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan quietly and stopped.


    "Ah Quan, have you thought about it carefully? Do you add all your resentment for marriage, your fear of your parents'' failure in marriage, and your resistance to your own destiny to Xi You''s body and your marriage?" Su Yiheng slowed down his mood and said, "Xiyou is wrong, but do you two understand and face each other calmly and without any resentment?


    You hate her for neglecting her, and she also hates you. Why are you the happiest couple, the couple who can give everyone hope, and the couple who can become the national model and the people''s ultimate desire for love and marriage? Why do you want to do this? I didn''t advise you to forgive Xi you. I just hope you can give her a chance and give yourself a chance. After all, now is the most difficult time in your life when you need two people to work together. How about trying again for the future? A spring


    Zeng Quan, silent, just quietly drank a drink.


    Outside the door, Fang Xiyou, with his back against the wall, closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    "Well, I''ll go on making my own decisions, and I''ll go on talking to you. What is the obstacle between you now? Xiyou went to bed with Shen Jianan, right? You don''t think she''s a pure woman anymore, do you? Then I ask you, is your body pure when you marry her? You''re not, are you?


    And do you really think that if she is no longer pure, you don''t want her? You''re not one of those old-fashioned people, are you? In this case, you... "Su Yiheng said.


    "Did I make such a decision because she had done that with Shen Jianan, Yiheng? Because she slept with Shen Jianan? " Zeng Quan interrupts Su Yiheng''s words.


    "If it''s not for this, what is it? Will you set her free and let her pursue her happiness? " Su Yiheng said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1291

    "I just want to ask you, if it was Xiao Xi who did the same thing with my uncle, would you be so calm?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Su Yiheng knows that Zeng Quan''s heart knot can''t be solved for a while, and he can''t avoid Zeng Quan''s question. Su Yiheng knows better that if Zeng Quan does not forgive Xi you this time.


    Then, his friendship with Zeng Quan will also face challenges. As Xi you said, Zeng Quan will gradually get rid of him and his influence in the future. After all, in the future, he will surrender to Zeng Quan''s power more.


    "If, if Gu Xi still wants to choose her uncle, I will help her!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, you can. I can''t do anything." Tseng Chuen road.


    Many things can''t be explained so easily, and now it''s even more so.


    Su Yiheng, I don''t know what to say.


    For Fang Xiyou, he has finished what he should say and shouldn''t say in front of Zeng Quan. Perhaps, his words and deeds now will lay a hidden danger for his relationship with Zeng Quan in the future, and let Zeng Quan alienate him. But now, he can only try his best to persuade Zeng Quan and give Fang Xiyou a chance to let him.


    "Yiheng, you, needless to say." At this time, the door opened and Fang Xiyou''s voice came in.


    Zeng Quan didn''t look at her, but Su Yiheng stood up to meet her.


    Fang Xiyou came to Zeng Quan step by step.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and goes to Zeng Quan. He raises his hand to wipe the tears from his face.


    "Ah Quan, you don''t have to say anything. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. I''m not qualified to ask you to forgive me.


    Just, so many years, we have come to now, I also, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t hold on to you and Sufan, it''s me, I don''t do well. As for you, I don''t want to blame you. In the past, no matter what you did right or wrong, with me now, it''s all even. Now, I''m sorry for you. I won''t tell you anything to start again. " Fang Xiyou said, "I''m dead."


    "Xiyou." Cried Su Yiheng.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "However, I still want to thank you for going to speak for Shen Jianan in front of my grandfather to save his life. You''re right, Shen Jianan. He was innocent, but I brought him in, harmed him and harmed you. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng stares at her, but sees her eyes, and no more tears.


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan. It''s me. It''s selfish. I always thought that if I got you and married you, I would love you and you would fall in love with me. But, I was wrong, really, very wrong.


    Until now, I know, between us, from the beginning wrong, I should not wishful love you, should not, should not drag you into the abyss of pain. Originally, we both grew up in an unfortunate marriage, but now, we have to make ourselves repeat the mistakes of our parents and hurt each other. It''s true. " Fang Xiyou said, tears, but flow down.


    Zeng Quan, turn your head.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng gave a low cry.


    "Yiheng, thank you. You have been helping us to resolve our contradictions for so many years. However, it seems that you have been busy for so many years." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng shook his head.


    "Only ah Quan and I can solve this problem. Now, would you please go out for a while?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Xiyou. Don''t be impulsive, OK?" Su Yiheng is not at ease. He puts his hand on Fang Xiyou''s arm and stares at her.


    Fang Xiyou smiles at him and doesn''t speak.


    Su Yiheng sighed, walked out of the room and locked the door.


    Fang Xiyou goes to Zeng Quan and sits down.


    Zeng Quan did not look back, but said: "you are so frank, I do not know what to say."


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "Do you know who was the first girl I liked?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is it necessary to say that again?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, you always do. No matter what I say, if you don''t think it''s necessary, you won''t give me a chance to go on." Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault, isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t have to apologize. You''re right. What else do we say today? Who''s right and who''s wrong? It''s no longer meaningful. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, lower your head.


    Zeng Quan, turned his head and looked at her.


    "It''s just that all of these, all of them between you and me, if it''s bad luck, it''s because of the plum blossom in winter." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looked up at him.


    Zeng Quan gave a wry smile and said, "that year, you lived with your grandparents in the red wall. One day, Yi Heng and I went to visit you that winter.


    The Secretary said, "you''re in the garden, and we''ll go there.". Then, I see, see you standing under a plum tree, the sun is particularly good that day, flowers, it seems, particularly beautiful. I stood there from afar, looking at you, the wind blowing, petals began to fly.


    You raise your hand to catch one, and then you smile. "


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Well, I''ve never seen such a beautiful scene. Maybe I''ve never noticed it. At that time, I fell in love with you. At that time, I thought you were the most beautiful girl in the world Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou lowered her head and covered her face with tears, which flowed down between her fingers.


    Zeng Quan, however, seems to be relieved. His voice is no longer heavy, and his heart is no longer heavy.


    "I just looked at you, and the flowers fell down on your head. That time, as if, for a long time, but also, as if very short! " Zeng Quan said, pause.


    Fang Xiyou, however, could not stop crying silently.


    "Then Yi Heng came over, and he called you. Then," Zeng Quan said with a smile, "all of a sudden, everything broke, just like a balloon. I can''t find it any more. "


    His smile, just like the beauty of that day, broke in an instant.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him through his tears.


    "It''s good to say it, so that you don''t feel as if you are always pressing something in your heart. We, between us, also like this, from beginning to end, also very good. Although, the beginning is very good, but, the ending, like, like too much Zeng Quan said, but he couldn''t go on.


    "Why, why not, you didn''t tell me why." Fang Xiyou grabs his hand and says.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "what''s the use of saying such things? I just, just. Everything has changed, hasn''t it? "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, but with tears in his eyes, and said, "if you had told me earlier, you would have been earlier."


    "You know it''s no use, Xiyou. You know that." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou is silent tears, nothing to say.


    If she had known that his first love was her, would she have been so entangled in his feelings for Sufan? She''ll do it again.


    Still will, right? Because, as he said, everything has changed a long time ago. What it was like in the beginning was of no use at all and had no influence on the later. He and she have changed.


    In the room, for a long time, there was no sound, no one spoke.


    Zeng Quan poured two glasses of wine for two people and handed her one.


    Fang Xiyou, look at him.


    Without saying a word, Zeng Quan met her and drank from her.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes, tears came down from his eyes.


    She didn''t say anything. She just reached out and took his hand.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, silent.


    Now, everything has changed.


    There''s no need to go back.


    "Well, go back to bed! I have something to talk about with Yi Heng. " He said.


    Fang Xiyou opened his eyes and nodded, but he put down his glass and stood up to leave.


    Zeng Quan sat in the same place and continued to pour himself a cup.


    "If, if not for her, would you change?" Fang Xiyou''s voice penetrated his ears.


    Zeng Quan''s hand pauses and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Would he have changed without Sufan?


    Fang Xiyou looks back at him.


    "It has nothing to do with her." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, didn''t say a word, turned around slowly, opened the door and left.


    Does it have anything to do with her?


    Would he have changed without Sufan?


    Without Sufan, she would still be the "most beautiful girl in the world" in his heart, wouldn''t she?


    Everything is because, Sufan!


    If only there were no Sufan!


    If there was no Sufan, she would not be like this now, she would not lose him, never, never!


    Everything is because, Sufan!


    Fang Xiyou''s hands were tightly clenched.


    "Xiyou?" Ear, is Su Yiheng worried voice.


    She turns her head, and her eyes are also su Yiheng''s worried expression.


    "Xiyou, you, you, are you ok?" Su Yiheng asked nervously.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly, gave him a smile and said, "I finally understand something. I see


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng had no idea what she was talking about.


    "Nothing." Fang Xiyou said, "I''m tired and want to go to sleep. You two, let''s talk!"


    Then she went to the door of the next room, opened the door and went in.


    Su Yiheng stood in the same place, stunned. Xiyou, what''s the matter? Pushing the door open, Su Yiheng hears Zeng Quan answering the phone. He goes to sit down next to him and pours two more glasses of wine for them. Zeng Quan gets up and continues to talk to the people on the other side of the cell phone. Su Yiheng sat quietly, but he couldn''t be quiet at all. Xiyou and aquan. Everything, is there any hope? Su Yiheng''s heart was uneasy. He wanted to ask Zeng Quan, but he talked to Zeng Quan today. When Zeng Quan hung up, Su Yiheng said nothing�� Don''t you ask? " Tseng Chuen road. Su Yiheng shook his head and said, "I think you two will deal with it by now." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1292

    Zeng Quan gave a wry smile, took up his glass and said, "well, let''s not talk about it today. Let''s talk about other things."


    Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan touched the glass and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "How about Xiao Xi? I hear she has a good reputation. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I''ve seen it too. The media has a lot of praise for the appearance of the leader and his wife. Several good fashion magazines in Europe and the United States have published photos of my wife, and said that she is amazing the new year''s fashion circle. "


    Zeng Quan also laughed and said, "yes, I saw it, too. Xiao Xi''s vision is very good. It''s a real job, too. "


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Don''t let her down, take it easy." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    What do you mean?


    Obviously.


    However, Zeng Quan did not say any more.


    Su Yiheng, also clear Zeng Quan''s meaning, can''t say anything more.


    He intervened in Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s marriage, I''m afraid that''s it.


    "Ah Quan, since you can''t divorce, you have to find a way to live. It doesn''t help that two people hate each other. " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "In the future, in the face of the media, in the face of you, how to pretend? However, this is something you two can solve. I won''t talk about it any more. I''m responsible for Gu Xi and my children. Xiyou Su Yiheng said, "her personality is stubborn. Let her be a little bit, OK?"


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to do it either." Zeng Quan said, "the matter has come to this point. Let''s take a step to see it."


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Shen Jia Nan''s matter, you handle as soon as possible, lest night long dream many." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go to Shanghai tomorrow." Su Yiheng said.


    "What are you going to do about Minhui and Yifei''s marriage?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "When the meeting is over and the press conference is over, I''m going to have a wedding. However, I will try to keep a low profile. " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "I don''t know how Yifei''s body is."


    "I''m more worried about him and Minhui''s future than his body." Su Yiheng did not go on, sighed.


    "Are you afraid that they will live like us?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Yifei was forced to marry Minhui." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s for the sake of Gayne. It''s for the sake that Gayne won''t be hated by his mother."


    "He told you?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "No, aunt Wen told me. Aunt Wen and aunt Xu had a talk. When they had dinner at home that night, they didn''t know what the result was. Their heart knot can''t be solved once or twice. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s what I''m worried about now. Minhui''s personality is too strong. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to accommodate Kayin. " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan looked at Su Yiheng and said, "our people in Ye''s family are still not too out of proportion."


    "She''s your sister, and I don''t know what kind of person she is." Su Yiheng looked at Zeng Quan and said, "ah Quan, in order to avoid extraneous twigs, I think you still have time to talk to leader Huo with Gayne, let Gayne and Yifei completely, don''t have a chance to meet, OK?"


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "this kind of thing can be solved without meeting each other?"


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Yifei. As long as you keep an eye on Minhui, don''t let her do anything crazy. " Zeng Quan said, poured wine to Su Yiheng, "woman, for love crazy up, or very terrible."


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "By the way, Shuqing and my father suggest that Jiang Jingnan be the leader of the new department. You have to help me find out this person." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes. But what are you looking for? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "I don''t want him to have too much contact with the Ye family or there, otherwise, we''ll lose all our previous achievements." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    "Something about Shuqing and the Jiang family always makes me feel uneasy." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you believe in the Jiang family?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Their hands are covered with the blood of Cain." Zeng Quan said, "I will think so, they won''t?"


    Su Yiheng nodded, but said: "that you, how."


    "Shuqing is to let the Jiang family serve us, but the Jiang family may not be sincere to him." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Leadership Huo should be clear about this." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "Shuqing has almost no weakness. It''s hard for you to find weakness from him and aim at him. But if he has to say his weakness, it is


    Su Yiheng looks at Zeng Quan.


    "Shuqing, his mind is so deep that you don''t know what he is thinking." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t you always support him? What Su Yiheng doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Of course, I support him. However, some of his practices, such as those of the Jiang family, can''t be relieved." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Leader Huo really wants the Jiang family to be with us, so that''s why! However, you are right. We should be careful about the Jiang family. " Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    When Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng talked about Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing was really talking about Jiang Jingnan with the leaders.


    "Do you want him to go?" Asked the leader.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "This man, do you think he''s reliable?" Asked the leader.


    "It''s Fair for him to do things, and he''s a member of the Jiang family. Leader ye may be more receptive. If we choose the person on our side, I''m afraid it''s hard to be sure. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yuan Jin also reported to me, but I think you''d better make a further investigation and don''t make a decision easily. This candidate is very important." The leader said.


    "Yes, I understand." Huo Shuqing said.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and a secretary of the leader came in.


    "Leader ye Chengbing is here to see you." The Secretary said.


    Leader Leng next, how can ye Chengbing suddenly fly here to see him? Is there anything wrong.


    "Let him in at once." The leader said.


    Huo Shuqing stood up and ye Chengbing pushed the door in.


    "Uncle Bing." Huo Shuqing said.


    Ye Chengbing shakes hands with Huo Shuqing, pats Huo Shuqing on the shoulder, and goes to the leader.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come here? " Asked the leader.


    "I have an urgent message to report to you in person." Ye Chengbing said.


    The leader took a look at Huo Shuqing, then said to ye Chengbing: "it''s OK, you say it! Shuqing is OK. "


    What ye Chengbing wants to report must be the top secret among the top secrets. When he says "report face to face", it means that the news can only be told to the leaders. Now that Huo Shuqing is present, the leaders still let Huo Shuqing stay.


    "In America, something has changed." Ye Chengbing whispered.


    "What exactly is it?" Asked the leader.


    Ye Chengbing told the leader the news he had just received. The leader''s face was very dignified.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is also like falling into a huge stone.


    The leader sat quietly on the sofa, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Ye Chengbing is anxious.


    "Did you report to p.m Asked the leader.


    "Not yet." Ye Chengbing said. After a pause, he asked, "what about your itinerary? Are you planning to return home? "


    The leader shook his head, looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "Shuqing, what do you say?"


    "I don''t think you can go back now. If you go back suddenly, it will make the outside world over interpret." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then what? If you continue�� Ye Chengbing said.


    Leaders looking at Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing said: "you can send someone to deal with the past, you continue the journey."


    "Who do you suggest?" Asked the leader.


    "Let leader Qin go back." Huo Shuqing said.


    Ye Chengbing and leaders look at Huo Shuqing.


    "This company is headquartered in Shanghai. If leaders from Shanghai come forward to speak for local enterprises as a place, and then cooperate with them at all levels, it can not only reduce the level of conflict and confrontation, but also express our opinions. It''s the most appropriate thing for Qin''s leadership to deal with. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, you go and call the leader of Chunming. I''ll tell him." The leader said.


    Huo Shuqing got up and walked out of the room.


    Ye Chengbing looked at Huo Shuqing''s back, waiting for Huo Shuqing to clear the door, then said to the leader: "you, let Shuqing decide this matter?"


    "Shuqing is ready. He just needs a bigger platform. " The leader said.


    "It''s just that if you let others know that it''s Rinpoche''s opinion, you''re welcome." Ye Chengbing said.


    Different levels of people can have different levels of access to secrets and the power to make suggestions and solve the problem. The level of this matter is not something that Huo Shuqing can contact, let alone let Huo Shuqing decide.


    "I know that." The leader said, "and you do."


    Ye Chengbing quietly listens to the leader''s orders, nods and takes orders, just as Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming push the door in.


    "OK, let''s talk. I''ll go to see Xiao Xi first." Ye Chengbing said.


    "Well, go!" The leader said, "Shuqing, take abing."


    Huo Shuqing and ye Chengbing left.


    "How are you at home?" Huo Shuqing asks ye Chengbing.


    "The two children have been used to their mother''s absence for a long time. Everything is OK." Ye Chengbing said with a smile.


    When the staff in the corridor saw them, they all stepped aside.


    Ye Chengbing''s sudden arrival is to see his niece�� That''s true. Gu Xi is always flying around. " Huo Shuqing said�� What about Cain? Isn''t she very uncomfortable with your absence? " Ye Chengbing asked�� As soon as I left, she was free to eat hot pot with the servants and secretaries at home. " Huo Shuqing said. Ye Chengbing laughed and said, "it''s really special."�� It feels like she wants me to go. " Huo Shuqing shook his head and said�� It seems that you are too strict at ordinary times, which makes her rebellious. " Ye Chengbing said with a smile. Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "maybe I am." Ye Chengbing said with a smile, "but it''s nothing. My wife, of course, has to hurt herself." Huo Shuqing did not speak with a smile. Ye Chengbing said that there was no room for refutation at all. After all, ye Chengbing is a well-known lover. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1293

    "Shuqing, there is something I want to discuss with you." Ye Chengbing stopped and said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "Oh, come on, let''s go to Xiao Xi. I don''t have much time Ye Chengbing said.


    Huo Shuqing and ye Chengbing came to a reception room together, and the staff rushed to call Gu Xi.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked ye Chengbing.


    "What do you think of Minhui and Xiaofei''s marriage?" Ye Chengbing looks at Huo Shuqing and asks.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    "I want to hear what you mean, Shuqing. This matter has been tossed about for too many years, over and over again. " Ye Chengbing said.


    "For the sake of the family, it''s the best choice for them to get married." Huo Shuqing said.


    Ye Chengbing nodded.


    "But," Huo Shuqing pauses, and ye Chengbing looks at him.


    "For their own sake, or, don''t get married, do you?" Ye Chengbing asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "But, Shuqing, you''re not afraid that Xiaofei won''t get married, so you''ll go on with Gayne." Ye Chengbing pauses and says, "don''t you worry?"


    "If I''m completely at ease, it''s not true." Huo Shuqing said.


    Ye Chengbing sighed: "Xiaofei can''t let go of it."


    "The worse his relationship with Minhui is, the more he can''t let Sufan go." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What can we do now? I''ve also thought about asking them not to get married, but as for Minhui, except Xiaofei, she would rather be single all her life and go out to play around every day, which her mother can''t stand.


    Secondly, Chunming''s leadership is also a support for the Ye family. Forming a family, the two families can support each other. This is the best decision for the Ye family and the Qin family. Now, except Xiaofei himself, everyone is extremely satisfied and supportive of this marriage. " Ye Chengbing said.


    "You are Minhui''s father. What do you think?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Ye Chengbing sighed a long time and said: "if two people are combined just for the sake of interests, or are forced to combine, just like Quaner and Xiyou, there are not many people who can go well in the end. It can be said that it is very difficult. Many times, I really don''t want Minhui to become like Xi you in the future, "he says. Ye Chengbing pauses and looks at Huo Shuqing." Lao Bai and I have also talked about it. At the beginning, Xi you made great efforts to marry quan''er. They get married, too, largely for everyone. As a result, you see, it''s what it is now. I really don''t want Minhui to come back. "


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "can I terminate my engagement?"


    Ye Chengbing looked at him and said, "how to stop? I''m trying to find a way, but there''s no way. Both parties of a family want to get married. Others, everyone, seem to support it. What can I do? I''m afraid now that I''ve stopped the wedding, it will only make Minhui hate my father! "


    "What can I do?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t know. I just feel uncomfortable and want to talk to you. We all know what the result is, but we still can''t change it. " Ye Chengbing sighed and said.


    "There''s no way to force one person to fall in love with another." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    There''s no way to force one person to forget another.


    If Qin Yifei and ye Minhui''s marriage is like Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s, how can su fan''s heart be stable?


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, is also hanging a sword, do not know when to fall down.


    Then the door rang. It was Gu Xi.


    "Uncle." Gu Xi called Ye Chengbing and said.


    "Coming?" Ye Chengbing looks at Gu Xi with a smile and says.


    "Well, leader Huo, are you here?" Gu Xi sat beside ye Chengbing and said.


    "I came with Uncle Bing." Huo Shuqing said, he stood up, "now you talk, I''ll go out."


    Gu Xi stood up.


    "Uncle Bing, when you leave, I''ll see you off." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t let Xiao Xi see you off. Don''t pay too much attention." Ye Chengbing said.


    Huo Shu nodded and left.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Gu Xi asked ye Chengbing, "is it my mother?"


    "She''s fine. She''s got something to do with the two children being with her all day long." Ye Chengbing said.


    "My mother is in poor health. She likes to be quiet. She has two children. It''s too noisy for her. I''m really sorry." Gu Xidao.


    Ye Chengbing shook his head and said, "what do you feel bad about? She is a grandmother. Isn''t it normal for her grandmother to take care of her grandchildren? "


    Gu Xi laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Xi, there''s something I want to tell you." Ye Chengbing said.


    Gu Xi is puzzled and looks at ye Chengbing.


    Leaving ye Chengbing and Gu Xi, Huo Shuqing is not at all relaxed.


    The situation is not stable, and it''s also a cirrus.


    Time seems to be running out for everyone.


    Huo Shuqing gave a long sigh.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing. It''s Sufan.


    He looked and answered.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" He asked.


    "Are you disturbed?" She did not answer, but asked.


    "No, at the moment, nothing." He said, "what''s the matter? Miss me? "


    He said, laughing.


    "Cut, no, don''t be beautiful." Su Fan said.


    This man, always feels good about himself.


    However, she said so, thought so, the corner of her mouth still couldn''t restrain the deep smile.


    "Just think about it, you girl, you are not honest at all." Huo Shuqing said.


    "And you?" She kicked the ball to him.


    I thought he would feel embarrassed, but he didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all. He said directly, "I think so."


    These three words made her heart jump again.


    "You''re so good." She said.


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you miss your wife? " He is rightful, Su fan is also convinced.


    "Well, I''m speechless. Please continue to perform, comrade Huo Shuqing." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, no more noise. How about today?" He asked.


    "Well, how about you? I read the news. You''re very busy, aren''t you? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, I just had a rest." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then I won''t say it. You should have a rest! Isn''t there a lot to do tomorrow? " Su Fan said.


    "Not so soon? You don''t really miss me Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m not as cheeky as you are." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Today, my mother called and said Jiashu was ill." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, children. It''s normal to be sick." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know. My mother says it''s almost getting better, but it''s an inflamed throat. She plans to take her two children to live in Sanya, just to tell me about it. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, that''s OK. The air is better and warmer over there." Huo Shuqing said, "then you, don''t you go?"


    "How can I get there? There are a lot of things here. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, the kids are happier with your mother than with you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s enough to hit me." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Actually, I feel it, too." Su Fan said, "my mother said that she would take Xiaoyu with her."


    Huo Shuqing said "Oh".


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first. You can have a rest early." Su fan is just saying, a secretary of the leader comes to Huo Shuqing in a hurry.


    "Lead Huo." The Secretary said.


    Huo Shuqing pressed the mobile phone directly.


    "Call me?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    The Secretary nodded, then led Huo Shuqing to pass.


    Su fan did not know what happened to Huo Shuqing, so she suddenly hung up the phone, but she did not ask any more. There must be something important. She still has this awareness.


    And, indeed, there are big events.


    Sufan didn''t know what happened. He lay on the bed and was ready to go to bed.


    Such a night, a person, quiet seems to be tinnitus.


    After thinking about it, I called Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Zeng Quan was drinking and talking with Su Yiheng. His mobile phone rang and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan answered the phone and told Su fan.


    "Nothing. Just look what you''re doing?" Su Fan said.


    "Already drunk." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Did you drink? Also, don''t go too far. " Su Fan said, "it''s not good to make trouble for my sister-in-law."


    "No, I''m chatting with Yi Heng!" Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng, "say hello to my sister."


    Su Yi Heng Leng next, then toward Zeng Quan raised the mobile phone to shout a voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let him vomit."


    "Only when you two are together can you be worried!" Su Fan said.


    Su Yiheng and Zeng Quan both laughed.


    "Well, don''t be so fussy. Take care of your family." Zeng Quan told Su fan.


    "Yes, just wait for your sister-in-law to clean up! I''ll hang up. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan stopped to press the finger of the mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I told you before." Zeng Quan then said to Su fan, Su Yiheng sat listening, waiting for them to hang up the phone, then handed the wine cup to Zeng Quan.


    "Would you like some more, or would you like to go to sleep?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I think my sister is more reliable than yours." Zeng Quan took the cup with a smile and said to Su Yiheng�� Your sister? Which do you mean? Gayne, or Petite? " Su Yiheng said, "if Gayne is OK, Jiaojiao, I''m afraid it''s no better than Minhui." At this point, Su Yiheng thought, do you want to tell Zeng Quan about the video Fang Xiyou showed him, let Zeng Quan know Zeng Yu. Or, stop it�� It doesn''t matter. Jiao Jiao''s marriage to your family will harm your Lu family. It''s nothing to do with us. So it doesn''t matter what she looks like. " Tseng Chuen road�� You are so partial Su Yiheng said�� No way, even parents like good children, I like a little better sister, also normal? At this point, you are not as good as me. You have no choice. " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� Yes, Jiaojiao. Fortunately, she is not as obsessed with a man as Minhui. Otherwise, it''s enough for you. " Su Yiheng said�� Let her be obsessed Zeng Quan said, "if people don''t have the heart of obsession, what''s the point?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1294

    Such a night, and a few people can sleep, a few people toss and turn.


    Early the next morning, Su Yiheng slept for a long time. Maybe he drank too much last night and had a good night''s sleep. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. Hurry to wash downstairs and find that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have already had breakfast in the restaurant.


    He just wanted to talk to them, but he still stood on the stairs and looked at them.


    In the restaurant, there was no sound at all. Two people ate their own food and looked at each other with their mobile phones. He stood on the stairs for two minutes and didn''t see any communication between them.


    Yes, it was like that last night. How could it be like nothing happened in the morning?


    Su Yiheng''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    He can''t look at Xiyou like this. He can''t look at Xiyou like this.


    "You are so early!" He went downstairs and said to his two old friends with a smile.


    "It''s late. You got up late." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng smiles and sits beside Zeng Quan. Aunt sun brings him breakfast.


    "I haven''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time." Su Yiheng said.


    "When are you leaving today?" Fang Xiyou asked Su Yiheng.


    "Well, as soon as possible! Before noon. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou said "Oh".


    What time does aunt min arrive? Shall I pick her up? " Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll send someone to pick it up." Zeng Quan said to Su Yiheng, "you''d better go now!"


    Su Yiheng nodded and began to eat.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at Zeng Quan and Su Yiheng, has already guessed that there must be something wrong with them. Just, they don''t tell her, she, or don''t ask.


    "I''ll go first, and I''ll arrange the reception for today." Zeng Quan wiped his mouth, stood up and said.


    "Well, you go! Be careful on the way Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou did not get up, still sitting there.


    When Zeng Quan left, Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou were left in the restaurant. Fang Xiyou said, "where are you going today?"


    "Oh, to Hucheng." He said.


    "Shanghai city?" Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him.


    Su Yiheng didn''t want her to associate Hucheng with Shen Jianan, so he said, "isn''t the company that Yifei was working on before? I''ll go and have a look. I''ve made an appointment with Jiangjin to get to know the situation. "


    "Yifei, can he continue to work?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, how are you! He has his own will. I can help a little. As for how to do it, they will do it by themselves. I''m not involved. " Su Yiheng said.


    "You are a real brother." Fang Xiyou said and laughed.


    "I can''t help it, Minhui. I can''t ignore her." Su Yiheng said.


    "Can they really get married when they get married?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    Su Yiheng didn''t understand and said, "isn''t the two families settled? Could it be possible


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak. He just ate.


    "Do you think Yifei will repent? It''s impossible. How about this time? " Su Yiheng said.


    "I just want to remind you that one has two. As for you, you are too sincere to others and take Yifei as your brother. But his heart may not be like this, you know, he promised to marry Minhui this time for Sufan, in order to let aunt Xu no longer blame Sufan, in order to wash away all the rumors about Sufan. He is not for Minhui. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng nodded and sighed.


    "Look at me. It''s like this today. I think you''d better think about it. How to deal with this marriage? You have to have a bottom in your heart. Don''t let everything be led by others. Leader Qin is not an ordinary person. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "These, I know. I''ll pay attention. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Minhui''s temperament is a little too straightforward and open. We have to talk to her and stop a little. Don''t say that when they do everything for others, they will be regarded as enemies. It''s not good at all. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Minhui, it''s useless for me to say anything. Now she feels that I''m the opposite of her. Why don''t you talk to her? " Su Yiheng said.


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to her." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Now the key is Minhui''s attitude towards Gaines." Su Yiheng sighed, "even if there is more unhappiness, after all, Gayne is her sister-in-law. If she treats Gayne too much, our family will not be able to save face. How can we face him, don''t you think?"


    "What do you want? Let her treat her rival as a good sister? Minhui is not a fool. She will have a sense of propriety. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, in fact," Su Yiheng pauses and says, "you and ah Quan are really alone."


    "What else? Now that''s good. " Fang Xiyou interrupted him, "don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "don''t worry. Nothing can embarrass me. Don''t worry."


    Su Yiheng''s eyes are full of worries.


    "Well, you''re ready to go, too. I''m going to work, a lot of things." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng watched Fang Xiyou go out with his secretary and breathed out a long breath.


    At this time, Auntie sun came out to clean up the tableware of Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan. Su Yiheng looked at her and said, "you''d better not tell Jingli about this side of the matter, so as not to worry."


    Aunt sun''s hand pauses and looks at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak any more or look at her, so he wiped his mouth, put down the tableware and left.


    Is this warning her not to report too much to Rowan? Aunt sun murmured in her heart.


    Indeed, she has reported so much to Luo Wenyin that she knows everything about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou like the back of her hand.


    If you know it like the palm of your hand, you will naturally break your heart.


    Although Luo Wenyin doesn''t know about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan, she has to pay attention to the recent cold war between the couple. Knowing that she can''t open her mouth to understand and persuade directly, she goes to Fang Xiyou''s mother Jiang Min, hoping that Jiang Min can help the couple solve the contradiction. After all, Jiang Min is Fang Xiyou''s mother-in-law, Zeng Quan''s mother-in-law, and Zeng Quan''s only one who now calls "Ma". It''s better to let Jiang Min go than she said.


    So Jiang Min tells Fang mubai that he wants to go to Wuhan to see his daughter and son-in-law. Fang mubai also tells her that he has changed the arrangement temporarily and that he wants to go to Jingchu to check his work in person.


    The couple arrived in Wuhan at ten o''clock in the morning.


    When Fang mubai and his party arrived at the station, Zeng Quan went to meet them in person. Then his father-in-law and a group of people from the Discipline Inspection Commission came, and sent min Zhongyu, the Secretary, to take Jiang Min home in person.


    But Fang Xiyou is still in a meeting.


    At home, there is no one but the staff.


    Jiang Min comes, takes the food Luo Wenyin brings to Zeng Quan, and gives it to Aunt sun.


    "I''ll go with you, madam." Min Zhongyu said.


    Today, min Zhongyu''s main task is to accompany Mrs. Fang. Of course, he also brought a young female staff member from the office. After all, it''s more convenient for girls to accompany her.


    "I want to go to see hiyou." Jiang Min road.


    "Would you like to call your wife?" Min Zhongyu said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go and have a look." Jiang Min road.


    Perhaps, in her life, she did not spend any time to understand her daughter, her thoughts and what she was doing.


    Was it because she had been exiled for so long that her daughter became what she is now?


    Sure enough, that sentence is right. When you come out to mix, you always have to pay it back. She didn''t pay enough attention to take care of her daughter. Now, in the face of the great changes in her daughter, she is at a loss and at a loss.


    Perhaps, the daughter is now experiencing all this, her daughter''s failure, and she has an inseparable relationship.


    If, if she is a good mother, a mother who cares about her daughter, instead of fighting with her husband and always being intolerant of her husband, maybe her daughter will not be like this. Maybe she will have a healthier psychology, and she will know how to live, how to get along with her husband and how to take care of her family.


    It is said that the mother is the daughter''s first teacher to become a woman, and her teacher, obviously, is dereliction of duty.


    But now, if she starts to make up, is there a chance? Can it change your daughter''s life?


    Jiang Min doesn''t know, but she knows that she must do something now, to protect her daughter, to go into her heart, to see what is in her heart.


    The car was parked downstairs of Fang Xiyou''s unit.


    The Poverty Alleviation Office does not have an independent office. Instead, it occupies only two floors in an upper building of the compound.


    When Jiang Min arrived, Fang mubai was in a big conference room of Jingchu and held a meeting for the last time. Fang Xiyou, as the owner of the Poverty Alleviation Office, naturally wants to attend the meeting.


    Sitting in his seat, Fang Xiyou didn''t care about the husband sitting next to his father. He was right opposite him. Originally, the location of the Poverty Alleviation Office was in the second row. However, leader Jiang deliberately arranged that Fang Xiyou''s famous brand be placed in the middle of the first row, facing Fang mubai and Zeng Quan.


    What that means is very clear.


    However, Fang mubai didn''t seem to pay attention to the arrangement of Jiang''s leadership. At the meeting, he talked about the spirit of the party and then affirmed the work of Jingchu.


    Last time, the responsible comrades reported the inspection results to Jingchu province and put forward new rectification suggestions.


    The meeting was going on. Fang Xiyou listened for a while and went out. He stood alone in the stairwell with his back against the wall.


    A voice went through her ear.


    "Why did you come out?" She looked back and saw a familiar face�� It''s nothing. It''s just that the air is not very good. Come out and have a breath. " Fang Xiyou said�� You don''t look very well? " Asked Shen Dongyuan, Fang''s secretary. Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "there are so many people in it. The air is bad. How can you look good?"�� After the meeting, go home and have a rest. Madam is waiting for you Shen Dongyuan road�� Well, how''s my dad? Come so far away. " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1295

    "As long as you reduce the action and the workload, it''s OK." Shen Dongyuan road.


    "These are the two things he would never do." Fang Xiyou said.


    Shen Dongyuan sighed and nodded.


    "Well, I''m going in. It''s too long for me to come out." Fang Xiyou said, and she paused, as if thinking of something, and then said, "dinner at home in the evening."


    "Shall I send someone to prepare in advance? You''re too busy, aren''t you Shen Dongyuan road.


    "No, ah Quan sent someone over." Fang Xiyou finished and went into the conference room.


    The meeting went on.


    Fang Xiyou noticed that his father named Optics Valley in the final summary.


    At the end of the meeting, Jiang specially invited Fang Xiyou to accompany Fang mubai to lunch. However, Fang Xiyou refused.


    "My mother is at home." Fang Xiyou said to Jiang.


    "Oh, yes, yes, Mrs. Fang is also here. I''ve forgotten. I shouldn''t have. " Jiang said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. She just came to see the baby." Fang mubai said.


    "It''s rare for Mrs. Fang to come to us. In this way, in the evening, our family will have dinner with the leaders of Fang and governor Zeng, and let us have a bit of friendship." Jiang said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. My father has not fully recovered. He may not be able to attend the party. Another day ah Quan and I invite you and your wife to come to our house. Thank you for your help these days. " Fang Xiyou said busily.


    Fang mubai is not allowed to participate in this kind of entertainment, especially in the current situation, in order to avoid any bad news. After all, he is an imperial envoy who has come to investigate the case. How can he be so unprincipled? Fang Xiyou was very clear about this, so he refused for his father. After all, she and Zeng Quan are still new to Chiang Kai Shek''s leadership. They need other people''s cooperation.


    "Yes, we''ll invite you and madam some other day, and let my father rest tonight." Zeng Quan also followed Fang Xiyou''s words and said to him, "thank you, leader Jiang."


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. The health of leader Fang matters. As for the report, I''ll make a specific report with leaders Fang at lunch time. " Jiang said with a smile.


    So, Jiang accompanied Fang mubai to the elevator, ready to go to the canteen.


    "You go home first. I arranged with min Zhongyu that he would take care of his mother there." Zeng Quan said to each other.


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou said, looking at him.


    Zeng Quan also looked at her.


    Four eyes opposite, two people but immediately avoided.


    "Leader Jiang may arrange for his wife to receive you. You should pay a little attention to some things, and don''t let others down." Zeng Quan lowered his head slightly and whispered in Fang Xiyou''s ear.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, nodded and said, "I know. You can go quickly."


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and walked into the elevator.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the couple didn''t seem to have quarreled and lived apart at all. On the contrary, they felt a bit inseparable in love.


    After all, people''s views are based on certain premises.


    Zeng Quan guessed right. When Fang Xiyou got home, sure enough, Jiang''s wife and daughter-in-law were talking with Jiang Min at home.


    "Here comes Miss Fang! You have to forgive us for coming uninvited. " Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "thank you and Jiang for your hospitality. We haven''t invited you back yet! You are here today. Let''s have a snack at home! Ah Quan and leader Jiang have just said that we will formally invite you and leader Jiang another day. Your family will come. "


    "Thank you, Miss Fang. But today is Mrs. Fang''s first visit to Wuhan. My mother has already ordered a place for Mrs. Fang to taste our authentic Jingchu cuisine. I''d like to invite Mrs. Fang and Miss Fang to show their appreciation! " Jiang''s daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his mother, and her mother said, "Quaner told me that when he came to Jingchu, Jiang''s leaders helped him a lot. Today, the two madams Jiang came to the house. If we don''t go, we are wrong. Thank you, Mrs. Jiang


    "You''re welcome. Mrs. Fang would like to thank you, too." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Obviously, in this way, the guests were satisfied.


    As a result, Fang Xiyou and his mother were invited to the car by Mrs. Jiang before they could say anything. The car drove all the way to the East Lake. Fang Xiyou looked at the light of the lake outside the car window. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene of playing games with Zeng Quan in the red wall when he was a child.


    That lake is not as big as the East Lake, but the memory there.


    The plum blossom there.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes blurred.


    On the bus, Jiang Min and Jiang Min, the daughter-in-law of Jiang''s leadership, introduced the history of East Lake. Jiang Min nodded frequently.


    After walking along the lake for a while, the car stopped.


    "Here we are. This is Tingtao district!" Jiang''s daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou and his mother got out of the car together, but there was no one around.


    East Lake is a very famous tourist attraction in Wuhan, but no one can see it here. It seems that leader Jiang has already sent people to arrange martial law along the way.


    How thoughtful!


    "There''s a small yard over there. Eat quietly." Mrs. Jiang said to Jiang Min and Fang Xiyou.


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Min road.


    "Don''t be so polite. That''s what we should do." Jiang Fu is humane.


    Just a few steps, to a courtyard door, there are a few women to meet up, are well-dressed.


    Jiang Min was stunned and looked at her daughter.


    Fang Xiyou took his mother''s hand and nodded slightly.


    It turns out that Chiang''s arrangement is not only to let his wife and daughter-in-law entertain Fang mubai''s wife and daughter!


    "Come and see you all. This is Mrs. Fang from Beijing, and you." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile to the women.


    "No introduction, no introduction, Miss Fang, we all know it!" A woman with a sharp voice came over with a smile and said.


    "Yes, Miss Fang is Mrs. Fang''s secretary and the idol of many of us." Another younger woman said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Jiang, can you introduce me?" Fang Xiyou is kind to Jiang Fu with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was negligent." Mrs. Jiang said quickly, and began to introduce to Fang Xiyou and Jiang Min that the women who had dinner together today were all the relatives of the leaders of Jingchu, or their wives, or their daughter-in-law or daughters.


    In Fang Xiyou''s mind, he began to play movies. He usually lived like a man behind these people. He had three family members and five wives of leaders in important positions.


    No wonder Zeng Quan said that she should pay more attention. In this world, there has always been "no good banquet, no good banquet"!


    "Thank Mrs. Jiang for giving us this opportunity to meet you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where, where, in fact, we have long wanted to meet Miss Fang, but when you come here, Miss Fang is busy working, and we are sorry to disturb you." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    "Mom, I''d better ask Mrs. Fang and Miss Fang to go in. It''s outside." Jiang''s daughter-in-law is a woman.


    "Oh, yes, yes, look at my memory." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "Madam Fang, Miss Fang, please forgive me."


    "Don''t say that." Jiang Min road.


    So Fang Xiyou and his mother came to the yard surrounded by the crowd.


    However, into the yard, it does not seem like a restaurant.


    They sat down in a pavilion.


    The ancient courtyard, even in the cold winter of the north, is also a feeling of spring.


    No wonder leaders like east lake so much!


    "Has Madame been to the East Lake before?" It was the daughter of a deputy leader who asked Jiang min.


    "Grandfather Xiyou used to come here with us when he came to work. I hope you come here a little more often. " Jiang Min road.


    "Was that with the leaders?" The daughter continued.


    "Are you stupid! At that time, the leader was long gone. " Jiang''s daughter-in-law is a woman.


    And they all laughed.


    "That is, you, don''t let Mrs. Fang see the joke." Another lady said with a smile.


    "We in this small place can''t compare with Miss Fang. Don''t laugh at me, madam The girl continued with a smile.


    "No, no, I really like your frankness." Jiang Min said politely.


    "I''ll give you more later, madam." The girl said with a smile.


    Everyone laughed.


    Fang Xiyou smiles faintly.


    At this time, the dishes began to serve.


    A secretary led by Jiang said that these dishes are all special products of East Lake, and the materials are all from East Lake.


    "Let''s have a taste of Mrs. Fang to see if there is any past flavor now." Jiang''s wife said with a smile.


    Banquet, which is familiar to Fang Xiyou, Jiang Min is not strange. However, at this moment, mother and daughter have no mood to socialize. However, this kind of social intercourse is inevitable no matter where we go.


    Especially now, Zeng Quan''s work in Jingchu has just begun. Jiang Min also knows the importance of establishing a good relationship with these local leaders, even if she doesn''t like it very much.


    Master, of course, is extremely enthusiastic.


    However, this banquet is the same for the guests of honor. It doesn''t matter what they eat or what they taste. What matters is the relationship between them, which shows the host''s enthusiasm and attitude.


    Mrs. Jiang knew very well that Fang mubai''s visit to Jingchu was not as simple as visiting his daughter and son-in-law.


    The problem of Jingchu is not a small problem. If Fang mubai really investigates it, if Fang mubai wants to pave the way for his son-in-law, Jingchu''s workplace will also face an earthquake.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    For Mrs. Jiang, a good relationship with Jiang Min and Fang Xiyou may be of great use in the future. After all, Fang mubai is a regular figure. If we can spend this time safely, it will depend on Fang mubai in the future. Everyone here, everyone has a different mind. The dinner became dull. But what''s so interesting about dinner? Fang Xiyou sat down for a while and got up. The yard is really quiet. It''s a restaurant, but there''s no one else. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1296

    It seems that Jiang''s leadership has already made arrangements.


    "Madame." Min Zhongyu came over and asked softly.


    "It''s nice here." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I''m here for the first time." Min Zhongyu said.


    "Any allusions?" Fang Xiyou walked slowly in the corridor and asked min Zhongyu in a low voice.


    Min Zhongyu followed her with his hands behind his back.


    "It is said that leader Jiang has several other schools here. I don''t know which one." Min Zhongyu said.


    "It looks like it''s almost here." Fang Xiyou said.


    Min Zhongyu nodded and said nothing.


    "Ah Quan, have you ever told me anything?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "The leader once said, madam, you will deal with it. Just let me listen to you." Min Zhongyu said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    Is that his trust?


    It''s ironic.


    "Well, let''s go back! So as not to disprove the owner''s face. " Fang Xiyou said.


    When Fang Xiyou and min Zhongyu came back to the dining hall, they heard a lot of laughter, very happy laughter.


    It''s the wives of Jingchu who are trying their best to make Mrs. Fang happy.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    No matter where you go, it''s like this. It''s really boring.


    "Mrs. Zeng." The Secretary of Jiang''s leadership came over and said with a smile, "do you want to go to the lake?"


    "No, come back in spring! Thank you Fang Xi you light smile next, way.


    "Yes, yes. If you want to come, I''ll find some people to accompany you." The Secretary said with a smile.


    With that, the Secretary noticed min Zhongyu standing beside Fang Xiyou and said, "I''m sorry, Secretary min is here. How can I take over? Sin, sin. "


    "No, no, I''m not familiar with Wuhan either. If the leader and his wife wanted to come to Donghu, I''d like to borrow some people from you to help me!" Min Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I remember that. Don''t forget it then." The Secretary said with a smile.


    "Sure, sure." Min Zhongyu said with a smile.


    "Miss Fang." A young voice came.


    Fang Xiyou and min Zhongyu look over and see that they are the wife of a deputy leader.


    The deputy leader, Fang Xiyou, has met him. After all, he is from the government.


    I have to say that the wife is young and beautiful, and the deputy leader.


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "No, no, I''m just watching you come out. I don''t know if you''re uncomfortable or what''s wrong. I''m a little worried." The woman said with a smile.


    "Sorry." Fang Xiyou said.


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t say that. We are also very curious about how the image designer works and want to learn! Learn to straighten us out, and we''ll be as elegant as Madam. "


    Fang Xiyou and the lady went into the pavilion.


    "My wife often says that we should do things fairly and think more about the employees." Fang Xiyou sits beside his mother and talks to women who want to listen to him.


    Everyone here nodded frequently.


    "Thinking about the common people, thinking about this, people''s mood and temperament are naturally different. Even if you don''t deliberately dress up, it''s enough to frighten others. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Jiang''s wife took the lead in clapping and nodding: "what Miss Fang said is that she does often educate us in this way." With that, she said to the other women in the room, "everyone should also remember his wife''s instructions and do a good job in our own men''s firewall."


    The women nodded yes.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Min took a drink from his tea cup.


    "I didn''t have a chance to meet Mrs. Fang before. Fortunately, the leader and Mrs. Fang sent Mr. Zeng and Ms. Fang to Jingchu. In the future, we can learn from Mrs. Fang and learn how to be a good backup.


    After all, leader Fang has been on the front line for many years. We really need to study hard, don''t we, Mrs. Fang? " Jiang''s wife said to Jiang Min with a smile.


    "You are welcome. It''s better to separate public affairs from private affairs. As for the rest, I don''t have much experience Jiang Min light smile, way.


    There is a clear distinction between public and private.


    Jiang Min just said the meaning of four words, but who doesn''t understand the meaning?


    The lack of a clear distinction between public and private is also the reason for the number.


    However, how many people can distinguish between public and private? How many dependents of senior leaders in particular can abide by this principle?


    As soon as Jiang Min said this, the pavilion was immediately quiet.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    Jiang''s daughter-in-law took the lead in clapping and said, "yes, Mrs. Fang is right."


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone else agrees.


    This time Fang mubai came to Jingchu, the women here didn''t know what Jingchu would face. After all, it''s clear to me that I can sit here to eat with my wife and daughter.


    "I''m laughing." Jiang Min light smile, said, stood up, carrying his cup.


    Everyone else stood up.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today. I''m not very well either. I''ll come here first today. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Thank you." Jiang Min road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "You''re welcome. We''ve all benefited a lot from sitting and chatting with Mrs. Fang." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    And they all took a sip of their own tea.


    Jiang Min then said: "Xiyou and Quaner are new comers. There are many people who need your help. I''m here to propose a toast to you. In the future, I''d like to invite you, as well as the leaders of Jingchu, to help Quaner''s work, so that he can work with the leaders of Jiang to make Jingchu more prosperous."


    "Yes, yes, come on, let''s respect Mrs. Fang." Jiang led his husband to be humane.


    So the lunch was over.


    Jiang''s wife accompanied Jiang Min to the car.


    "Before I was in Beijing, I always got together with Mrs. Zeng. I seldom see you. Mrs. Zeng said, "it''s always a pity that you don''t attend these parties." Jiang led his husband to be humane.


    "I''m not in good health. I don''t like going out." Jiang Min road.


    Jiang''s wife nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Wen likes to be lively, so she has a lot of contact with you." Jiang Min road.


    "Yes, Mrs. Zeng really likes the excitement." But now that Miss Fang is here, we have a chance to see you more


    Jiang Min smiles.


    Fang Xiyou accompanied his mother into the car, waved goodbye to everyone, and the car drove away.


    Jiang''s wife saw the car go away, and her smile disappeared.


    "It''s rare for Mrs. Fang to come to Wuhan. During this period of time, when you are free, you should pay more visits and study, so as not to find anyone who can''t speak in case something happens in the future." Jiang''s wife looked serious and said to the other women''s dependents.


    The women nodded.


    "But, Ma, is it useful for us to get in touch with Mrs. Fang?" Asked Jiang''s daughter-in-law.


    "If it''s any use, you have to try. The people in Beijing are different from us. " Mrs. Jiang sighed.


    Yes, there are countless links in Beijing. There are always temple gates to find.


    "Is it true that leader Fang is going to enter this year?" A woman asked Jiang Fu about humanity.


    Mrs. Jiang nodded.


    "It''s said that leader Qin of Hucheng will also go in?" The woman took Mrs. Jiang''s arm and said.


    "Yes, I heard that there is leader Qin." Jiang Fu is humane.


    "Leader Qin is a leader, and so is leader Jiang. How can leader Qin be qualified for so many leaders?" Said the young wife of the deputy leader.


    "Haven''t you heard? Leader Qin and ye''s family in Beijing are the uncle''s family that they once led. They are the children''s families. How many years has the young lady of the Ye family been chasing the son of leader Qin? Can leader Qin still get in? My grandfather once led me, but he lived in my family. With this kind of relationship in place, Qin is the leader. " Another lady said.


    When this was said, several women secretly looked at Jiang''s wife and daughter-in-law.


    Yes, Qin Chunming is qualified because his son wants to marry Genzheng. And is it the same leader of Jiang who is still here? When Mrs. Jiang met her daughter-in-law, she nodded her head and bowed her waist and laughed with her grandson?


    People are more angry than others.


    There is no comparison between people.


    Jiang''s daughter-in-law was very pale.


    Jiang Min and Fang Xiyou, who left the East Lake, sat in the car, watching the scenery outside the window and chatting.


    "No wonder the leaders have a special preference for this place. The East Lake is still very beautiful." Jiang Min road.


    "It''s more beautiful for you to come and live more in spring." Fang Xiyou said to his mother.


    "As long as you two are here, I''ll come more." Mother said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his mother and put his head on her shoulder.


    Jiang Min took her daughter''s hand and sighed.


    "Ma''am, have you noticed! How young that woman is today Fang Xiyou''s Secretary Li Lu told Jiang min.


    "Is that the wife of leader Liu?" Jiang Min asked.


    "Yes, I heard that she was the anchor of a TV station in Jingchu, and she became the wife of Governor Liu''s family. At the beginning, I wasn''t the anchor yet! " Li Ludao.


    "You know a lot about these gossip." Fang Xiyou said.


    Li Lu spat out her tongue and laughed.


    "What kind of gossip are these?" Jiang Min said, "however, there are so many TV stations and things like that."


    "Yes, that Jiang Cainan is the old interview leader. It is said that Mrs. Liu is the same way. " Li Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said: "if people really have that idea, they are all together. TV station, isn''t it all sieves? "


    "Some things, can be prevented, or to be prevented." Jiang Min looks at her daughter and says. Li Lu sat in the front and didn''t speak. Is this talking about ever leading? The car came home. Fang Xiyou asked Li Lu to put off the work arrangements for this afternoon until tomorrow. After all, her mother came here today. She was busy all morning, meeting and handling work. In the evening, her father and Zeng Quan came back. In the afternoon, she could have a rest and stay with her mother for half a day�� Can you get some sleep? " Mother asked Fang Xiyou�� No, mom, I have a plan to write. Go to sleep! " Fang Xiyou said. Su fan plans to use the idle female labor force at home to develop handicraft industry, and then use his strength to promote it, so as to help women in Xinjiang increase their income and improve their living conditions. With the increase of income, people''s thinking will also change. Eliminating the spread of thinking is more conducive to stability. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1297

    Fang Xiyou very much agrees with this. At present, the poverty alleviation work in Jingchu can also be carried out in this way. However, how to do it, she has to come up with a plan, and then let the people at the bottom to refine. This is also the solution Fang Xiyou came to after his on-the-spot visits these days.


    Since Su fan can do it in Xinjiang, what can she do in Jingchu? The situation in Jingchu is easier to work than in Xinjiang.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you this afternoon." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou accompanied his mother upstairs and arranged her in the guest room on the third floor.


    "Mom, you go to bed first, and I''ll go down to write materials." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well." Mother nodded.


    Watching her daughter close the door and leave, Jiang Min sighed deeply.


    How to talk to your daughter?


    Jiang Min is not sure.


    Back in his room, Fang Xiyou changed into a housecoat and asked Li Lu to grind his coffee. Then he came to the study and began to write materials.


    "You call Xiaogan City about it." Fang Xiyou said to Li Lu who just came in with coffee.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call right away." Li Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou is busy staring at the computer, so is Li Lu.


    This afternoon, Fang Xiyou has been busy with her work, without any delay because of her mother''s arrival, although her workplace has changed from her unit to her own study.


    However, Jiang Min couldn''t sleep all the time.


    When she went down to see her daughter, she saw Li Lu coming out of her study.


    Li Lu tells her that Fang Xiyou has been working.


    "Didn''t you have a rest?" Jiang Min asked.


    Li Lu shook her head and said, "I made her coffee."


    Jiang Min is silent.


    My daughter has long been used to such intensity of work, but she hasn''t noticed it for a long time.


    "Go and have a rest, madam! Miss Fang, she will finish the material Li Ludao.


    "Thank you so much." Jiang Min told Li Lu.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right with me." Li Ludao.


    Originally intended to go back to the room, Jiang Min thought about it and stopped Li Lu.


    "Are you free now? I have something to ask you Jiang Min road.


    "Well, ma''am, just a moment. I have to make a few calls." Li Ludao.


    "Come to my room after you call." Jiang Min road.


    "All right." Li Lu answered.


    Jiang Min went back to his room, sat by the bed, turned on his mobile phone and looked at it, then poured himself a glass of water and sat quietly.


    After a while, Li Lu knocked on the door and came in.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?" Li Lu asked.


    "These days, ah Quan and Xi you." Jiang Min began to ask, and Li Lu was also stunned.


    When her mother pushed the door in, Fang Xiyou was on the phone. Her mother paced silently in her study and looked around.


    The decoration in the house is the same as before. It was left by the last person when he lived. It has hardly moved. Only the soft clothes are new. It seems that Fang Xiyou chose them by himself.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Fang Xiyou asked, "wake up so soon?"


    "I didn''t sleep. I wasn''t sleepy." Said the mother.


    "Oh, I''ll wait." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, are you separated from Quaner?" Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his mother. After a moment, he squeezed out a smile and said, "isn''t that good? In case everyone is embarrassed. "


    "That''s what you''re going to do. That''s what you''re going to do." Said the mother.


    "Mom, you told my dad to divorce us. But we can''t leave, you know. Now, you say, what shall we do? Do you want me to ask him with a shy face? You want me Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, when that happens, divorce is the best way for you to keep your dignity. I know you two want a divorce. It''s hard. However, I don''t want to see you compromise. " Said the mother.


    "What shall I do? What else can I do? I really, really, "said Fang Xiyou, sitting on the chair with his forehead in his hands. Tears welled up from his eyes." Mom, I really can''t help it. "


    Mother went over and gently put Fang Xiyou in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, Xiyou. I was too strict with you before. I didn''t consider your situation. I just criticized you and accused you, but I didn''t, didn''t consider it from your standpoint. I''m sorry Said the mother.


    The tears in Fang Xiyou''s eyes stopped.


    She looked up at her mother.


    "Mom?" She asked.


    Jiang Min sighed and said, "you and quan''er have become what they are now. In fact, I''m also wrong. Your father and I didn''t set a good example for you. We, we didn''t teach you how to deal with conflicts between husband and wife. What we show you is our torn marriage and our indifference to each other. "


    Fang Xiyou, bow your head.


    "Xiyou, now that you two can''t get divorced, you have to find a way to continue to live." Said the mother.


    "Like you and my dad?" Fang Xiyou said.


    The mother paused, released Fang Xiyou, sat down on the sofa and said, "it''s really not good for us to be like this. I don''t want you to be like us, and you know, you two can''t be like us. The environment and external requirements you will face in the future are different from ours. "


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "This time, your father and I will come here. No matter whether we can help you or not, we will try our best." The mother said, "only one thing, I hope you never do."


    "What did you say, Ma?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "You and Shen Jianan, never get in touch again, OK?" Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "I know that when you are most vulnerable, you choose him. However, this choice is wrong. It''s a mistake for you, and it''s the same for him. You two will pay a heavy price for this mistake. If you want to let this thing go and no longer affect your life, you have to completely break contact with him and let him disappear in your life. " Said the mother.


    "Ma, it''s my fault. No wonder he is." Fang Xiyou interrupted his mother and said.


    Mother looked at her.


    "It''s my fault, but I won''t regret it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You." Mother can''t believe it. She stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "All along, I''ve been following the path you''ve arranged for me. I''ve become what you expect me to be. I''m not that kind of person at all. I try my best to be perfect, but I don''t know what to do." Fang Xi leisurely pause next, "I won''t blame you, won''t blame any of you. I will not regret for Shen Jianan and me. I know it''s my fault. I know it''s because I''m not careful enough to make such a serious mistake, which will affect the future of the whole group. However, I''m also an individual, and sometimes I can''t make it, so I''m afraid. Mom, I''m not a perfect person. "


    In the study, it was quiet.


    For a long time, neither mother nor daughter said a word.


    Until, mother, a bitter smile.


    "In my life, after all, I am." Mother sighed.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "I don''t have the courage, even if it''s just once, to make mistakes, to have the courage." Jiang Min road.


    "Ma." Fang Xiyou got up, went to his mother and sat down.


    Jiang Min holds her daughter''s hand and looks at her face.


    "Xiyou, I''m not a good mother, I''m not a responsible mother, but, I love you, I hope you can be happy, do what you want to do, become what you want to be. It''s just that for so many years, I have failed to fulfill my duty as a mother, to stand beside you when you need help most, to hold you when you make mistakes, and to be a mother. " Jiang Min road.


    "Don''t say that, Ma, will you? It''s all in the past. Let''s not talk about the past. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother shook her head.


    "As long as you and my dad, if I can make you two can, can no longer be like the past, also, also good." Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother looked at her.


    "In fact, you never gave up on my dad, did you? No matter how much you resent Xia Xue, you haven''t given up my dad, have you? You have always loved him Fang Xiyou said.


    "At this age, it''s all your young people''s business to say whether you love or not." Mother was a little embarrassed, she said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said: "sometimes, I also wonder how ah Quan and I have become like this. Why didn''t I give in to him? Why didn''t I think about him and win his favor and favor like a wife." "As like as two peas," Fang said, "I am just like you."


    Mother, I''m stunned.


    "In your heart, you can''t let go of your pride. You haven''t talked with my father openly and sincerely. In fact, you and I are very similar. They are all the same pride, the same stubbornness. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother, with a sigh.


    "After this incident, I also understand some truth. Marriage really needs to be managed and cared. If it''s just reserved, just proud and stubborn, it won''t make the marriage better or make you happy. " Fang Xiyou said and lowered his head.


    "Now that you understand it, why do you want it?" Asked the mother.


    "Mom, I have no chance." Fang Xiyou looked at his mother, grinning bitterly, "you and my father, and me."


    Jiang Min''s heart is filled with endless sadness.


    "Your father and I have been here for so many years. It doesn''t matter what happens in the future. But it''s you, "said the mother, looking softly at her daughter." you''re still young. What can you do? "


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." it will be OK? What''s going on? It''s okay�� If, if you were not the daughter of the Fang family, maybe you would not be like this. " The mother sighed�� There''s nothing wrong with being the daughter of the Fang family. " Fang Xiyou said, "it''s me who made the road like this. No wonder anyone."�� Have you talked to Quaner? " Asked the mother. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1298

    "What''s the use of talking? Let him accept this kind of me, his heart, too. Or, don''t push him, that''s it! He just came here, and you can see that leader Jiang is not an easy person to deal with. There are many tricks everywhere.


    Unlike leader Qin, leader Qin is also his own person. He is also solid to ah Quan in his work. This is the leader of Chiang Kai Shek. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "you two should be careful, but no matter how he digs, you two can handle it, can''t you?"


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said: "the leader put ah Quan in Jingchu to let him exercise, but it doesn''t mean to let him take shelter here. Ah Quan still has to do something. It''s too hard to do things. "


    Mother nodded.


    "I go around these days to learn about my work. I really find that the work here is totally different from that of my wife. It''s really different at all." Fang Xiyou said, "it''s too hard."


    "It seems that it''s good for madam to ask you to come here." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "In the future, it''s not enough for you and quan''er to be familiar with the operation of the senior management. You have to understand this.


    It''s not just Quaner who needs to know, to be familiar with, and to know how to do it, so are you.


    Madam and leaders, it seems that they have requirements for you. They don''t want you to just make a decoration and put it there. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "that''s far away! Sokiki and Gayne have long been ahead of us. " With that, Fang Xiyou stood up and said to his mother, "I''ll make you a cup of tea. Let''s have tea."


    "Don''t you want to work?" Asked the mother.


    "It''s OK. There are still some data that haven''t been sent to me. I can''t write them for the time being." Fang Xiyou said, then she turned off the computer and took her mother out of the study.


    "Today, the weather is good." Said the mother.


    "Well, the balcony next door can get the sun. I like that position very much." Fang Xiyou said, "let''s go there for tea."


    His mother nodded, and Fang Xiyou went to the next room, took a shawl for himself, and took another one for his mother.


    "In fact, you don''t have to care too much about the development of Gayne and sokiki." Mother sat on the balcony, the other side Xi you road.


    "It''s not that I care, it''s just that." Fang Xiyou said.


    "The good development of Shuqing and Gayne is the biggest help to you two. I know that you are not willing to be carried down by gainbee, are you Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak.


    "The past, the past is good, there is no need to care too much. Between brother and sister, what else can we do? Do you think soqing is a fool? " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    When she saw the staff coming to deliver tea sets, her mother didn''t say any more.


    "Everything, want to open up, don''t go to the top." Mother said to each other.


    "Is that what you summed up over the years?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    This daughter is bound to speak with a thorn, even to her mother.


    Jiang Min also understands.


    However, the mother is like this, in front of Zeng Quan.


    "Xiyou, your heart needs to be warmed by others, and so does Quaner''s heart." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou is puzzled and looks at his mother.


    "Your marriage, both of you are victims. Once in a while, you think about it from the perspective of quan''er. " Said the mother.


    "You are all facing him." Fang Xiyou said.


    "If one thinks about problems, looks at others and looks at the world from one''s own point of view, he will always come to a biased conclusion. This is especially true in marriage. If you want to get to know each other, you have to look at things from each other''s point of view. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "I know you''re a smart boy, but, as you say, you''re as stubborn and eccentric as I am. People, too stubborn is not good. Over the years, I''ve come to understand. I understand your father, too. " The mother sighed.


    Fang Xiyou made tea for two people and asked, "do you start to take yourself as a reason for my father''s cheating?"


    Mother looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "I''m talking about the truth, he, and Xia Xue, aren''t they?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "At least it''s your father. Don''t be more serious when you are so old. I want to be open-minded. I understand. If I could care about your father a little bit in the past, I could communicate with him." The mother said, "let the zither and the harp sing harmoniously! Between husband and wife, if they are each other''s confidants, there will be no betrayal and misunderstanding. But it''s really hard to be a confidant. "


    Fang Xiyou listened to his mother and said nothing.


    Mother and father cold war for so many years, to now, two people can be relieved, perhaps, is also a relief!


    Whether the relief is forced or autonomous.


    "In fact, you and quan''er should be the most promising couple. After all, you grew up together." Said the mother.


    "Didn''t ah Quan''s parents grow up together? What''s life like? My father is so close to Aunt Wen. If he has so much heart for Aunt Jin, aunt Jin will not die so early. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother sighed.


    "Mom, there''s one thing I don''t understand all the time." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What?" Mother picked up the tea cup, drank it and said.


    "What kind of person is aunt Jin? You all say she''s very nice, but my dad doesn''t like it Fang Xiyou said that his mother had been drinking tea with a cup.


    "Aunt Wen and her personality are totally different, but my father likes aunt Wen so much, dotes on Aunt Wen so much, how can he treat aunt Jin?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ll ask you the same question." Said the mother.


    "Ask me? What? " Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "Why does Quaner like Gaines? Obviously, nothing is better than you, nothing is different from you? " Said the mother.


    "You said the last thing I wanted to hear." Fang Xiyou said.


    The mother put down the cup and said, "the truth is the same. For men, fairy, just put there to see, really want to live, let oneself happy comfortable, or an ordinary woman. Life is full of smoke and fire. Jinzhi, lose in the same place as you. "


    "You, too?" Fang Xiyou said.


    The mother shook her head and said, "if you want to say fairy, it''s Xia Xue. She and your dad. Over the years, I''ve come to know her. Your father is different from Yuanjin. Or, it''s because Xia Xue died too early, and her shortcomings haven''t been shown yet. She lives forever in your father''s heart. "


    "Why do we come and go to cater to men? A beautiful person like aunt Jinzhi can''t get happiness because it''s too beautiful. And you, but lost to a look so beautiful summer snow. Why is it all our women''s fault to come and go? Whether it''s immortal or ordinary, it can''t help being abandoned by men. " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "It can''t be said that we women cater to men!" Mother poured a cup of tea and said, "marriage is a process of compromise. Two people can not reach a mutually acceptable level, either party will abandon the marriage.


    Just like yuan Jin''s two marriages, we, as onlookers, also feel that he and Wen Yin are happier together. Wen Yin is devoted to him, his family and his career. Because Yuan Jin paid so much, Jin Zhi never did. Of course, Jinzhi doesn''t need to be like Wenyin. After all, with her family, Yuanjin will get all the resources he needs in his official career. However, no matter how ambitious a man is, he still needs someone at home who knows the cold and the heat and warms his heart. "


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Aunt Jin and I are the same, aren''t we?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Something like that!" His mother said, "with your grandfather and Fang''s family, quan''er can get the maximum support and assistance he wants, and his official career can be unmatched. However, apart from the half of his career, what he wants is a warm home.


    Especially his parents are such a relationship, he has never been a complete parent''s love, the desire for family is stronger than ordinary people. And you didn''t give him such a home. "


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "The existence of the Fang family has done for you what your wife should have done, and also made you forget what you should have done as a wife." The mother said, "I can''t blame you for that. I said that your father and I didn''t set a good example and didn''t let you know how to deal with marriage. And spring. "


    Fang Xiyou looks out the window at the sunshine.


    "You two are poor children. Why not warm each other, but hurt each other? " Mother looked at Fang Xiyou and sighed.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, a burst of pain.


    "Xiyou, Ma, I don''t want to be partial to anyone. Ma just wants you two to have a good life and make you two no longer lonely." Mother said, sighed, "people, are long meat, want to be warm."


    Ah Quan, is it the same?


    Fang Xiyou raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, poured a cup of tea for his mother, and said, "Mom, drink tea!"


    The afternoon sun shines on Fang Xiyou''s balcony.


    No longer, lonely?


    In the evening, Zeng Quan and his father-in-law Fang mubai return home together, while Fang Xiyou, his mother and the family members prepare the dinner together.


    A family of four, far away from home in this city, reunited.


    Fang mubai''s body has not fully recovered, but the pressure of work makes him have to put aside his body. The staff around him tried to let him have more rest, but there was no way.


    On the way home with Zeng Quan, Fang mubai closed his eyes and sat quietly in the car, tired.


    When Zeng Quan looked at his father-in-law, he was reluctant to give up. After all, he was the father-in-law who watched him grow up.


    So Zeng Quan motioned to the Secretary in the front row to ask the driver to turn up the warm air a little bit and be careful not to let his father-in-law catch cold.


    The car drove towards Zeng Quan''s home, where the dinner prepared by Fang Xiyou and his mother was almost ready. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1299

    "What do you think of it today?" Fang mubai''s voice came to Zeng Quan''s ears.


    "What should be investigated is still to be investigated. It''s just that." Zeng Quan looked at his father-in-law, "if we can''t grasp the right balance, it will affect the development of other normal enterprises."


    Fang Mu Bai nodded slightly and said, "so I hope you can give me a specific suggestion. I''ll send someone to deal with it."


    "I''ve sent someone to check it. I hope we can get a result as soon as possible." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang mubai looked at Zeng Quan and said, "regarding the person in charge of the new Department, your father has already told me, Jiang Jingnan, what''s your opinion?"


    "He may be more easily accepted by all parties, but after all, he is a member of the Jiang family. I''m still a little worried about the proposal of Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Mu Bai nodded and said, "yes, the Jiang family is like this. Shu Qing hopes that they can join us, but how much we can trust the Jiang family is a question. The new Department is of great importance. In case there is any disagreement, we can do it. "


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "there are risks in appointing cadres. None of us can guarantee that the people we send will be able to. There will always be problems like this and that. Therefore, I think it would be better if our two departments could simultaneously establish systems that can be followed in the future. After all, as a supervisory department, it needs to be supervised. "


    "You''re right. In this respect, I will start. In the past, there were always too many constraints. Now that a new Department has been established, the system should be determined from the beginning, and it will be easier in the future. " Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I think so, too." Zeng Quan said, "I asked Yi Heng to send someone to investigate Jiang Jingnan''s contacts with other forces. I''ll let you know when I have news."


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    "However, since Shuqing can propose him, I think at least this person has a certain credibility." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s very accurate to see people clearly." Fang mubai said.


    "Yes, so I think Jiang Jingnan should be competent." Zeng Quan said, "if it was another department, it might not worry so much."


    Fang Mu Bai laughed and said, "yes, the new Department has to be fully prepared for everything." After a pause, Fang mubai said, "sometimes people have to worry about Shuqing''s attitude towards the Jiang family."


    "Yes, Shuqing is a little anxious." Zeng Quan said, "in the current situation, we need to unite with other forces. It''s just what the Jiang family did before."


    Fang mubai looked at Zeng Quan and said, "do you think it''s Jiang Qizheng''s affair with Jiayin, or something else?"


    "Jiang Qizheng''s case, as for us, is very difficult to do if we want to let it go easily. For the Jiang family, we caught Jiang Qi and he committed suicide. They may not be able to put it down Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s better to resolve grievances than to settle them! We don''t know what Shuqing thought. If you worry, maybe the Jiang family will worry more about Shuqing! " Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, you told me before." Fang mubai chatted with his son-in-law and went to Zeng Quan''s home.


    When the car drove into the yard, the lights in the building came out.


    The staff reported that they had come, and Fang Xiyou and his mother welcomed them out.


    As soon as they walked out of the building, they saw Zeng Quan supporting Fang mubai to get off.


    Fang Xi You Leng next, looking at Zeng Quan helped his father to come over, a time did not respond.


    They''re not married anymore, are they? And he did.


    Even if they live apart, it can''t affect the relationship between them. Each other''s family, for themselves, is already inseparable.


    "Tired?" Jiang Min goes to her husband and asks in a soft voice.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a long flight today." Fang mubai said to his wife.


    Fang Xiyou quickly came to help his father. He and Zeng Quan, one left and one right, helped his father into the building and sat on the sofa.


    "I think you''d better talk to the leader and have a rest for a few days." Jiang Min sits next to her husband and takes the tea from Li Lu. The other side is mubai.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Fang mubai said.


    "Dad, why don''t you go back to your room and change your clothes to be more comfortable?" Zeng Quan said to his father Yue.


    "Well, it''s a tiring day." Fang mubai said.


    With that, Fang mubai was about to get up, and Zeng Quan and Shen Dongyuan helped him.


    "Dad, over here." Fang Xiyou led them and said.


    Fang mubai was in poor health, so the room was arranged on the first floor, while Jiang Min was on the third floor.


    Fang Xiyou helped his father to tidy up the household clothes, and then he helped to change them.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to my room first." Zeng Quan said to his father Yue.


    "Well, you go!" Fang mubai said.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t go with Zeng Quan, but in his father''s room, he helped his father change clothes with Shen Dongyuan.


    "What did you do this afternoon?" Father asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Chatting with my mother at home, and changing the material." Fang Xiyou said.


    "How''s he Quaner, now?" Asked the father.


    "Didn''t you stay with him all day? Didn''t you say that? " Fang Xiyou helps his father put on his coat and says.


    Father looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou saw that his father''s face was not good, so he said, "we are separated."


    Father "Oh", Shen Dongyuan looked at Fang Xiyou, and said nothing.


    "You go out first and let Dongyuan help you." The father said.


    Fang Xiyou closed the door and left.


    When Fang Xiyou left, Fang mubai sighed.


    "Leaders, don''t worry too much. They are childhood friends after all. They have past feelings and can solve everything." Shen Dongyuan comforted.


    Fang Mu Bai shook his head.


    As soon as Fang Xiyou came to the living room and sat down for a while, Zeng Quan came down.


    Before Fang mubai came out, he went to his mother-in-law and Fang Xiyou.


    "Mom, didn''t you go out today?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "At noon, Mrs. Jiang and they invited us to have a meal on the other side of the East Lake, and then they came back." Jiang Min road.


    "They?" Zeng Quan didn''t understand. He looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "Jiang''s daughter-in-law, and others." Fang Xiyou told Zeng Quan the family members of the women''s family who had lunch together today. Zeng Quan said "Oh" and nodded.


    "Another day, my parents will go back. Let''s invite Jiang''s family to come home." Zeng Quan said to each other.


    "Well, let''s wait for mom and dad to go back." Fang Xiyou said.


    Now, if we invite them over, they will not know what to say! Forget it. I''ll talk about it later.


    "I read your budget in the afternoon. Have you approved it?" Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, is that ok?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I think you''d better not worry. It''s still some time before the meeting. You can report after you have done all you have to do." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou said.


    Jiang Min looks at her daughter and son-in-law, but she can''t help sighing.


    If only everything could be fine! Why can they talk about work together?


    Well, at least work can be regarded as chatting, otherwise nothing to say, more uncomfortable. Work, work! something is better than nothing.


    After a while, Fang mubai came out of the room.


    Zeng Quan quickly got up and walked over, Fang Xiyou also walked over.


    "Dad, do you want to start eating now?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Let''s go! Let''s eat and talk. " The father said.


    All the dishes for dinner are on the table.


    A family of four sat at the table.


    No one mentioned Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s emotional problems, just talking about work.


    In such a family, it seems that work and life can never be separated clearly.


    From his father''s words, Fang Xiyou knew why Jiang''s leadership was so enthusiastic this time.


    "Dad, do you think it''s easy to deal with Jiang''s leadership?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "There are few people who can do this. Leader Jiang, he also knows very well what it means to send Quaner here. Leaders have criticized Jingchu''s work several times. When the work is done like this, what''s going on is clear in Jiang''s mind. " Father said, looking at Zeng Quan, said, "you still get along with him for the time being, everything, wait for years later."


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "Jingchu is a place where Jiang''s leadership has been running for many years. Now he''s pushing everything to me. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Do you want me to take the blame, or do you want me to laugh? "


    "No matter what he thinks, we must continue to do our work. Otherwise, what will the leaders tell us?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s the truth. Don''t pay attention to his idea. What you want to think is what the leader wants you to do. " Fang mubai said.


    "Dad, I understand." Zeng Quan said, "it''s just that there are so many things to do. It''s hard to do."


    "Step by step, don''t worry." Fang mubai comforted, "I''m more worried about you than Quaner, Xiyou."


    "Dad?" Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand. Zeng Quan doesn''t understand either. They both look at Fang mubai.


    "I hope you don''t know much about the following. Now you come here suddenly to take charge of poverty alleviation.


    Poverty alleviation has always been an important work in every country, let alone now. The leader said, "let everyone out of the difficulties. Your burden in Jingchu is not light!" The father said, "you should learn more from quan''er and get rid of all the bad habits you have developed at home. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to integrate into the environment below, and you won''t be easily trusted. "


    "What they trust is the right in my hands, the benefit I can give them." Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang Xiyou''s words made Zeng Quan speechless. She''s right. It''s just that. Zeng Quan didn''t say anything, but Fang mubai said, "look at you, you start to talk nonsense. Work is not the same as now. You should study hard. Look at Gayne. It''s a good job. No matter what the result is, at least her attitude is worth learning. She is able to stand in the position of ordinary people to consider the problem, so make a decision, it is easier to be accepted You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1300

    Being compared with Su fan by his father, Fang Xiyou is always uncomfortable.


    However, Zeng Quan is here, and she can''t say anything. After all, the relationship between the two people is stiff now. It''s adding fuel to the fire to say that Su fan is not good in front of Zeng Quan?


    "I don''t think I''m very suitable for the job here." Fang Xiyou did not answer his father''s topic, but said.


    Both her parents and Zeng Quan looked at her, and Fang Xiyou said, "I feel that many things, many people, are very difficult to deal with." Said, Fang Xiyou looked at everyone, "and then, that the staff below, very lazy, and work up, not enough."


    "You''re completely elite." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Quaner is right." The father said.


    "What I''m talking about is the fact. When I deal with the staff below, I think they are slow to respond, and then I can''t understand your ideas. I always have to talk to them several times and a lot." Fang Xiyou said.


    "The work at the grassroots level is very complicated. Most of the time, grassroots workers are faced with ordinary people who are not very well educated and law conscious. When they talk and do things, they will naturally be different from those in Beijing. It''s normal that they can''t keep up with you. After all, their cognition and environment are totally different from what you used to be. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang mubai nodded and said, "you should also understand the hardships of grassroots staff. After all, they have direct contact with people, and all policies and regulations are implemented through them."


    "I''m not saying that I don''t understand, that is, so far I still feel that it''s very difficult to adapt." Fang Xiyou said.


    "So you should go to the grassroots. If you want to understand the lives and thoughts of the most people, you have to go to the grassroots. " Fang mubai said.


    "But I don''t quite understand one point." Fang Xiyou said.


    Her father and Zeng Quan looked at her.


    "Ah Quan will be in power in the future, not me. Why does my wife have to let me come to Jingchu? Or poverty alleviation? It''s not what I''m good at at at all. I''ve wasted so much time here, and it will be in the future. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    Fang mubai sighed and said, "because you are not in power, you don''t need to know the following? Do you think you just have to show off? "


    "I think it''s about the same." Fang Xiyou said, "we have so many restrictions on my wife''s participation in politics. Even if I do, even if I really get to that point in the future, I still can''t do anything."


    Zeng Quan remained silent.


    "Oh, you are." Fang mubai said.


    "Even if you can''t do anything, you won''t say the wrong thing if you know what life people live." Zeng Quan said while eating.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "At least not just for the elite and the rich." Zeng Quan said and took a sip of the soup.


    "Quaner, I''ll give you another bowl." My mother-in-law said.


    "It''s OK, mom. I''ll do it myself." Zeng Quan said and stood up to fill his bowl with soup.


    When he finished, Zeng Quan saw that Fang Xiyou''s bowl was empty, so he reached for it and filled it for her.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him.


    When her parents looked at her, Fang Xiyou got up quickly and said, "I''ll come. Thank you."


    Without speaking, Zeng Quan filled her with soup and put down the bowl.


    Father in law and mother-in-law''s bowl hardly moved, Zeng Quan said: "Mom and Dad, if the soup in the bowl is cold, change it for another bowl, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable eating."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not cold." Jiang Min said with a smile, "sit down and eat, quan''er."


    While speaking, Jiang Min looks at her daughter.


    This daughter, really.


    Fang mubai did not continue this topic, and said to his wife, "today you have lunch. Did the leader of Jiang say anything to you?"


    "Nothing special. It''s just flattery. Come and go, that''s all Jiang Min road.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    At this time, Fang mubai''s mobile phone rang, and Zeng Quan handed it to him.


    It''s a work call.


    When Fang mubai answered the phone, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone also rang.


    He looked, is it su Yiheng?


    Today, Yiheng went to Shanghai to deal with Shen Jianan. Is there any accident?


    However, in front of Fang Xiyou, he didn''t answer the phone, so he picked up his mobile phone, talked to his mother-in-law and left the restaurant.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back and didn''t eat until he was completely out of sight.


    "Don''t be stubborn, quan''er is still facing you." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his mother and said, "it''s just for you. In front of you, can''t we fight?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s clear that you made a mistake, but now you look like you''re right. " Said the mother.


    "I didn''t say anything." Fang Xiyou lowered his voice and said�� What haven''t you said? " Said the mother. Fang Xiyou said nothing�� It''s not easy for quan''er to do this. You are the one who has made a mistake. You don''t even have a basic attitude. You just have to fight with him. Do you expect him to forgive you? " Said the mother�� No matter what I do, he won''t forgive me Fang Xiyou said�� So it''s not in vain, is it? " Mother lowered her voice and said. Fong hee younu said nothing�� Quan''er is a kind-hearted child. It''s very good that he can watch you without soup in the bowl. You are living apart now, but if you make a little appearance, get close to him and care more about him, won''t you make up without living apart? You look like this. Mingquan''er shows his kindness to you. Do you still say that he pretends to look like this? Who is willing to stick a hot face on your cold ass? He doesn''t owe you Mother was not happy, she said�� Are you my mother or his mother? Why do you all talk to him? " Fang Xiyou said�� Is that my question to whom? " The mother said, "look at you, I wish I was Quan er''s mother!"�� Aren''t you quan''er''s mother? What else do you want? " Fang mubai came over and said�� Tell me about your daughter! I''m really speechless. " Jiang Min puts down his chopsticks, and the other side is Mu Bai. Fang mubai looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "what''s the matter?"�� It''s nothing. I just told my mother a joke, and my mother was so angry. " Fang Xiyou said to his father�� joke? Are you kidding Said the mother�� Well, well, don''t quarrel with your mother and daughter. " Fang mubai said�� I''m full. I''m going upstairs. You eat! " Jiang Min said and stood up�� Mom Fang Xiyou said�� Let your mother take it easy! It''s all right Fang mubai said to his daughter. Fang Xiyou stood in the same place and watched his mother go upstairs. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1301

    "What makes your mother angry?" Fang mubai asked his daughter.


    "My mother thinks I have a bad attitude towards ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang mubai looked at the direction of his wife''s departure and said to his daughter, "you should do something to ease your relationship."


    Fang Xiyou looks at his father.


    "Since we can''t divorce, we should find a way to solve the problem and warm quan''er''s heart. This time, if you are wrong, you should treat a person who is wrong as he should be, instead of breaking the pot.


    After all, you two will be sitting in that position in the future, and people all over the world will stare at you. Feeling bad, how to pretend to look good? " The father said.


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Quan''er is a good boy. He is the one you want to marry. You''ve made too many mistakes in the past. Now, you''d better seize the opportunity to make up for them! " The father said.


    "How can we make it up? He said it all Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you know why madam asked you to go to the Poverty Alleviation Office?" Fang mubai looked at his daughter and said.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    "It''s clear that you are not familiar with poverty alleviation at all, but madam still wants you to go. She doesn''t mean that she wants to let you and Gaby, or that she doesn''t want to see which one of you is more capable, but," said Fang mubai, "poverty alleviation is also Quan er''s main work. Madam, I want you to help quan''er, understand?


    What you can do now, and your only strength, is to assist him in his work. Madam, I want to resolve your conflicts through your work arrangement. Don''t you understand that? "


    Fang Xiyou, shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that. I thought my wife wanted to see me and Sufan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the use of comparing you two? For the two of you, who can do what, how strong ability, the wife''s heart is very clear. My wife is most worried about, and all of us are most worried about, the relationship between you and quan''er. That''s why my wife has such an arrangement. Let you take advantage of the working relationship to find a chance to get to know each other again with quan''er, and let you know about the life of grassroots people and get to know about Gayne. " Fang mubai said.


    "Understand, Sufan?" Fang Xiyou is completely puzzled and asks.


    "What, Sufan? She is Jain, Zeng Jain, Quaner''s sister, your sister-in-law, and sokiki''s wife. " Fang mubai said.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "Gayne grew up among the people. Her thinking and views on many issues are also common people''s thoughts, so she can better understand people, their demands and hopes. And if you know more about the staff, you will know more about Gayne. In this way, you two are more likely to cooperate and coordinate with each other in the future, and do a better job. " The father said.


    "But Madame knows that I''m between sue and Jain." Fang Xiyou said.


    "So it is." After a long silence, Fang Xiyou sighed and said.


    My father is silent.


    "Where''s mom, dad?" Zeng Quan came to the restaurant, looking at only Fang Xiyou and his father-in-law, and asked.


    "Oh, she''s full. She''s going upstairs to have a rest." Fang mubai said.


    "No? I think mom just ate a little. Is she not feeling well? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about her. Sit down and take your time. " Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and saw that Fang Xiyou didn''t move, so he said, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs to see mom."


    With that, Zeng Quan got up and went upstairs.


    When Zeng Quan left completely, Fang mubai said to his daughter, "you should meditate on what you should do."


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his father.


    On the third floor, Jiang Min''s bedroom, Zeng Quan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Mom, I''m quan''er." Tseng Chuen road.


    Jiang Min went over and opened the door.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? It''s the body or the food. " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Nothing." Jiang Min shook his head slightly and said, "I''m just tired. I want to have a rest."


    "I don''t think you ate much in the evening. Would you like aunt sun to make some more for you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, I didn''t even go out in the afternoon. I didn''t digest what I ate at noon." Jiang Min said with a smile.


    Seeing Zeng Quan looking at himself, Jiang Min said, "it''s OK. Leave me alone. Quan''er, you go to dinner and talk to your father."


    "Ma." Zeng Quan said, "why don''t you sit down and have a drink? I still have some good wine."


    Jiang Min knew that Zeng Quan had seen her alone upstairs, and was afraid that she would be lonely.


    What a good boy!


    "Quan''er, I want to talk to you, OK?" Jiang Min road.


    "Yes, you say." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Come on, you sit here first." Jiang Min then pulls Zeng Quan to sit on the balcony.


    Zeng Quan sat on a cane chair and looked at his mother-in-law.


    "Quan''er, in fact, in my mother''s heart, I feel very sorry for you." Jiang Min road.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Zeng Quan didn''t understand and asked.


    Jiang Min sighed, way: "this time Xi you makes such a thing."


    "Ma, I don''t blame you for this. Don''t worry about it." Zeng Quan interrupted his mother-in-law and said.


    "Quan''er, I''ve been holding these words in my heart for many days. I don''t know how to tell you all the time. But I have to say it. " Jiang Min road.


    Zeng Quan listened carefully.


    "Ma, you say, I, listen." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Quan''er, I hope you''re too stubborn and don''t know how to make concessions." Jiang Min said, sighed, "she will not be like this in her work and other things, but in your marriage, she is always like this, twisting like this."


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "This time, it''s Xiyou''s fault. I don''t want to say why she wants to be like this. No matter what the reason is, no matter who it is, it''s indisputable that she''s cheating in marriage. " Jiang Min said, "she hurt you, hurt your family, I''m sorry, quan''er, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    "Don''t say that, Ma. It''s not your fault." Zeng Quan comforted.


    Jiang Min shook his head and said: "quan''er, I hope you have something wrong with her, but she still loves you in her heart. Although I don''t believe that one can cheat with others when he loves another, even if there are too many people around, I still can''t believe it. I said that she loves you, or I have more selfishness. I still hope you two can live a good life, and I hope she can turn over a new leaf. "


    "Mom, I''m not totally irresponsible for Xiyou''s fault. If she can get a divorce, I hope she can find her own happiness. It''s just, right now. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Thank you for your generosity, quan''er. I don''t have the right to ask you to put it down and forgive her. It''s your right to forgive her or not, and only you have the right to decide. I won''t persuade you. I just want to tell you that Xiyou has too much to do with me and her father. The two of us didn''t deal with our marriage very well. We left each other out in the cold. I hope you can do it Jiang Min road.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "Wrong is wrong, no matter how to find reasons, it is wrong. But, quan''er, your life is still very long. What should you do? What are you going to do? " Jiang Min sighs.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine, mom."


    "Silly boy." Jiang Min said, eyes full of tears, "you this child ah, really, too like Jinzhi."


    Zeng Quan lowered his head, but looked up at his mother-in-law and said, "I don''t want to be like my mother. That''s too miserable."


    Jiang Min sighed, took back his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "I wish you two were divorced." Jiang Min road.


    "I know you love me, mom." Zeng Quan comforted his mother-in-law with a smile.


    Looking at Zeng Quan, Jiang Min couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "you have never changed since you were a child. You always think about others. If only you thought more about yourself. "


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I''ve grown up in love with so many of you. I''m happy enough. Life is never perfect. If I really have everything I want, then the Lord will be unfair to others. "


    Jiang Min sighed.


    "Mom, don''t sit here alone. Come downstairs and have a drink with us. It''s rare for our family to have a meal together. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Jiang Min looks at Zeng Quan and his eyes are wet again.


    In the restaurant downstairs, Fang mubai also talked with his daughter for a long time.


    When Zeng Quan and Jiang Min come down the stairs, Fang mubai and his daughter have finished talking.


    When Zeng Quan and Jiang Min come down the stairs, Fang mubai and his daughter have finished talking.


    "Dad, let''s have a drink!" Zeng Quan came over, and the other side expressed his admiration.


    "Well, it''s rare for a family to be together." Fang mubai agreed.


    "Red wine?" Fang Xiyou got up and asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, it happened that Yi Heng brought two bottles of treasures last night. We had some last night and it tasted good." Zeng Quan said to each other.


    "I''ll get it! Is it upstairs? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ll go and sit with your parents for a while." Zeng Quan finished and went upstairs.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back and heard his mother say to his father, "this child, I really don''t know what to say."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang mubai asked his wife, Fang Xiyou turned and looked at his parents.


    "Quan''er''s heart is too soft. I don''t know if he can sit there." Jiang Min said, "what do you think?"


    Asked by his wife, Fang mubai sighed and said, "no character is perfect."


    "That''s what I said, but it''s the character of quan''er to be able to sit in that position," Jiang Min said with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem." Fang mubai said.


    Jiang Min shakes his head and looks at his daughter. Mu Bai says: "if something like this happens now, what can Quan Er do if it''s spread out? Isn''t that a big joke? "


    Fang mubai sighed and said nothing. Listen to parents say so, Fang Xiyou''s heart, a huge stone down. If Zeng Quan''s future is ruined by her, how can she be worthy of him�� My brother says he''s done it, isn''t he? " Fang Xiyou said. Her parents stare at her at the same time, and Fang Xiyou understands what her parents mean. Some things, even if outsiders don''t know, in their own heart, how can they do nothing the same? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1302

    "Don''t worry. If, if there is any accident, no matter what to do, I will not, will not let him be affected. I''ll take care of what I''ve caused. " Fang Xiyou said to his parents.


    Parents did not speak, at this time, Zeng Quan went downstairs.


    "Xiyou, go and get the cup." Zeng Quan said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou gets up and looks for the glass.


    Zeng Quan woke up and sat next to his father-in-law.


    "Yesterday Yiheng came?" Asked his father-in-law.


    "Well, I came to talk about it and left this morning." Tseng Chuen road.


    Father in law nodded.


    When he woke up, Zeng Quan poured wine for everyone.


    Four wine glasses touch together, the sound is clear.


    Night, deep.


    Because Fang mubai is still recovering and can''t work too long, the dinner of the family of four doesn''t last too long. After dinner, they continued to sit together to chat and drink. Considering that Fang mubai would have to go to check work for another day tomorrow, they advised him to have an early rest. Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan go together to help clean the room.


    "You say, is there a chance?" Jiang Min watched her daughter and son-in-law leave and asked Fang mubai in a low voice.


    "Do you want to force quan''er to accept it?" Fang mubai said.


    Jiang Min shook his head and said: "I feel that they may not have no chance. Let''s try to make them get along with each other more like husband and wife, don''t you think? "


    Fang Mu Bai nodded.


    On the first floor, in Fang mubai''s room, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou make their beds, as well as Fang mubai''s pajamas.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it!" Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    Fang Xiyou put down his quilt and looked at him.


    "Thank you." She said.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "thank you? Uncle Bai and aunt min are your parents and my elders. No matter what happens to us, we can''t change our relationship. "


    He said so, but let Fang Xiyou''s heart.


    "Ah Quan." She called him.


    Zeng Quan did not answer.


    "I''m sorry!" She said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "how can you suddenly say such words?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "If it''s that, don''t say it again." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou bowed his head.


    Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and said, "my parents are old. Let them have a rest early."


    "You''re going out?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, I have something to go out for a while." With that, Zeng Quan went out of his father-in-law''s room and came to the living room.


    After talking to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zeng Quan went to change his clothes and prepared to leave.


    He left suddenly. Is something wrong? Fang Xiyou watched Zeng Quan leave by car, but he couldn''t calm down.


    Night, heavy pressure down, shrouded in the sky over the planet.


    Zeng Quan left home, this night, is doomed to be unable to calm.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Since that happened, her heart has been unable to say the taste, completely unable to sleep, often rely on alcohol to paralyze themselves. Now, where is the future of hezengquan? She can''t see it.


    Marriage has come to such a state that there is no solution. And work.


    "Ma''am, I don''t want you two to compare with each other. I know how much ability you two have and what you can do. What you have to do now is to help quan''er a lot. This is also the purpose of my wife. It''s not to let you do anything, but to let you two take advantage of the opportunity of work to resolve the contradiction. " Father''s words echoed in Fang Xiyou''s ears.


    Resolve the conflict with Zeng Quan?


    What should I do?


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly with his knee in his arms and his head on his knee.


    It''s so late that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Cell phone, in her hands.


    Fang Xiyou picks it up and dials Ye Xuan''s number.


    Ye Xuan just finished her work and went back to her bedroom to wash and sleep. When her mobile phone suddenly rang, she was stunned to see that it was Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Sister Xuan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Sister Xuan, there''s something I want you to do for me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "To me?" Ye Xuan was stunned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Yeah, Xiyou asked her for help? Xiyou is so capable. What else.


    In addition to the relationship with ah Quan, there is nothing Xiyou can''t do.


    Ye Xuan has already guessed what Fang Xiyou is going to say to her.


    But how can she help Zeng Quan? Although they are cousins who grew up together, it is related to Zeng Quan''s marriage. No matter how she is a cousin like her own sister, what can she say? What can she do? Even my little uncle can''t help it. What can her cousin do?


    Although Ye Xuan thought so, he didn''t say it.


    However, her words overflow, Fang Xiyou there is also speechless.


    "Sorry, sister Xuan." Fang Xiyou said.


    Yes, maybe she shouldn''t Tell ye Xuan that she shouldn''t trouble ye Xuan. It''s just that among all her friends and sisters, ye Xuan is the most prudent and moderate in dealing with family affairs. Everyone believes in her, whether it''s her mother-in-law''s family, her mother-in-law''s family, or other relatives. Besides, ye Xuan''s marriage is very happy. Of course, whether a marriage is happy or not has something to do with fate and also has a lot to do with one''s Eq.


    But ye Xuan''s EQ is not comparable to that of Fang Xiyou.


    "It''s OK, Xiyou, you say it. As long as I can help, I will. " Ye Xuan walks into the bedroom and says with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou breathes out.


    "Actually, sister Xuan, it''s me and ah Quan. We are two. I don''t know what to do to restore our relationship." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, this one!" Ye Xuan said. Sitting on the sofa, she thought about it and said, "Xi you, I''ll ask you a question. Can you answer me truthfully?"


    "You say, sister Xuan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you believe in ah Quan about Yang Siling?" Ye Xuan asked.


    What about Yang Siling?


    "What do you say about Yang Siling? Does this have anything to do with us? " Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand and asks.


    "I''m just making an analogy. Do you believe in ah Quan, Xi you? " Ye Xuan asked.


    "That thing." Fang Xi leisurely pause next, way, "tell the truth, I at that time, didn''t have at that time, didn''t have completely."


    "I see." Ye Xuan said, "in fact, Xiyou, it''s very easy for a couple to get along with each other, and they don''t need too much thought. The most important and fundamental point is to put yourself in each other''s shoes and trust each other. If you want to ask me how to deal with you and ah Quan, and how to make you two go to the normal track, I have only one suggestion, that is to think more from ah Quan''s point of view. This is very difficult. Everyone has his own position. It''s really not easy to think from the position of another person. However, many times, only by doing so can we get to know another person. What do you say, sylou


    Fang Xiyou gave a "um".


    "Xiyou, you are so smart. I don''t have to tell you all these things. You know it in your heart. No matter how much truth or how many people help, it can''t compare with the actual actions of the two of you. Since you really want to recover, take the initiative, OK, Xiyou? For a couple, one has to take the initiative. You two have been wringing for so many years, and no one will move forward. It will only get farther and farther away. If you want to recover, take your first step. Things will be fine gradually. " Ye Xuan said.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "When I say this, you may think that I am leaning towards ah Quan. He is my brother and I know him. For so many years, he has closed his heart. If you don''t knock, do you want to leave it to others? To be selfish, I still hope you break his heart, not others. So, don''t hesitate, Xiyou, take the first step first Ye Xuan encouraged.


    "But even if I take the first step, I may not." Fang Xiyou said.


    "The distance between people is not that far. If you can''t make it in one step, you can make it in two or three steps. If you take a few more steps, you''ll get to the front of you, won''t you Ye Xuan said.


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Xuan smiles and says, "then I have nothing else to say, Xi you. I hope you can succeed soon. "


    "Thank you, sister Xuan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Xuan said, "Oh, are you OK in Wuhan? Does everything fit in? "


    "It''s very good, but I''m not very comfortable with my work." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Never mind. Take your time. Don''t worry." Ye Xuan said.


    "Well, thank you, sister Xuan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t always say thank you to me. Everyone is a family." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    "Then go to bed early!" Ye Xuan said.


    "Oh, OK, sister Xuan, I''m sorry to disturb you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you need to talk to me, please call me at any time. Now we are far away, and we can''t see each other. " Ye Xuan said.


    "Take your children to Wuhan to play!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "The children really want to see my uncle, but I have something to deal with now. I can''t get away from it." Ye Xuan said.


    "Come and play when you are free. I''ll accompany you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Certainly." Ye Xuan said.


    "Good night, sister Xuan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Good night." With that, ye Xuan hung up.


    But she let out a long breath.


    "What''s the matter?" A man''s voice came into Ye Xuan''s ear, "what happened to Xi you and ah Quan again?"


    It''s her husband Jin yuanze.


    "The two of them have always been like that. When will they meet?" Ye Xuan sighs�� Don''t worry. Maybe this is the way they get along with each other? Every couple has a different way of getting along with each other, and we can''t ask others to be the same as us. " Jin yuanze road. Looking at her husband, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think we are models?"�� It''s not a model. At least, let''s work together? " Jin yuanze sits over and rubs Ye Xuan''s shoulder gently. "At least my skill of pinching my wife''s shoulder and beating her leg is quite flexible." Ye Xuan smiles�� How is the report for Miss Sun? " Asked Jin yuanze�� It''s not finished yet! I always feel that, er, it''s not easy to really do it. " Ye Xuan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1303

    "With her in the lead, it won''t be a problem. Besides, isn''t that what you''ve always wanted to do? You''re going to do a good job The husband said.


    "The problem is there won''t be. However, I think there is something unspeakable and wrong in this matter. " Ye Xuan said.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the husband.


    Ye Xuan looked at her husband and said, "Yingzhi''s project is a suggestion given to her by Gayne. The content of returning to Xinjiang needs Gayne''s assistance. I am in charge of this project. Inside and outside, from the beginning to the end, there''s nothing about Xi you, don''t you think? "


    Jin yuanze gently squeezed his arm for his wife and said thoughtfully, "yes, you have a point. But why is Miss Sun doing this? Even you''ve been pulled in, and hiyou. Doesn''t she know? Don''t you know about it? "


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I know! After all, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s been around for a long time. How can Xiyou not know. It''s just


    "Don''t guess, just do your own thing. Who does Miss Sun want to talk to? It''s her business. Don''t get involved in the enmity between Miss Sun and Xi you. " Jin yuanze advised.


    Ye Xuan nodded, but sighed again and said, "I don''t want you to freeze like this."


    "You can''t control these things. Miss sun and ah Quan have never had a chance to be together in their lives. It''s easy to understand why they are hostile and resentful. We can only hope that all three of them will be fine, and nothing else can be done. " Jin yuanze road.


    Ye Xuan sighs deeply.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll call the kitchen to bring your soup. Have a drink early and have a rest! I''m going to the third aunt''s tomorrow, aren''t I? " Jin yuanze road.


    "Well, I''m always busy all day long." Ye Xuan sighs and nests in the sofa.


    "You''re a hard worker. What else can you say? Accept your fate The husband said, got up and went to the door, picked up the high plane on the dial in the past, let the people in the kitchen to Ye Xuan soup over to drink.


    Ye Xuan looks at her husband''s back with a deep smile.


    Sometimes, happiness is standing around the corner, just stop and have a look when you pass by.


    What about ah Quan''s happiness?


    After talking to Ye Xuan on the phone, Fang Xiyou can''t sleep any more.


    It''s a sleepless night.


    Zeng Quan came back very late. When Fang Xiyou saw the lights downstairs, he specially looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    She put on a shawl, opened the door and went downstairs.


    Zeng Quan came into the living room and saw her coming down from upstairs.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Zeng Quan poured himself a glass of water and asked.


    "Nothing. I can''t sleep." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and drank water.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou sat beside him and asked.


    "Little things." Tseng Chuen road.


    He didn''t want to talk to her, so Fang Xiyou didn''t ask.


    "Go to bed! I have a document to read Zeng Quan said to each other.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, but she didn''t want to leave.


    Only when two people are together can they have a chance to understand and understand each other.


    "Then you must be busy first." Fang Xiyou finished, and got up and went upstairs.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa for a while. When Fang Xiyou left, he went upstairs and went into the guest room where he lived to change his clothes.


    So, this night, two couples, four people, respectively, in four rooms.


    In the study, Zeng Quan poured himself a glass of water, sat on a chair and called Su Yiheng.


    "Have you found it now?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Not yet." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan''s eyebrows, tightly together.


    Who did it? How can Shen Jianan suddenly lose his trace?


    "Any clues? Who is with him? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I just got the news that he left with ye Muchen, but I didn''t say where he went." Su Yiheng said.


    "Leaves?" Zeng Quan was stunned, "how is he? They are


    "They are very familiar with each other. They used to go out to play together, but it never happened that they couldn''t contact each other." Su Yiheng said.


    Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking.


    Shen Jianan is missing, and ye Muchen can''t get in touch. There are only three possibilities. First, two people are really out to play, just don''t want to be disturbed, cut off contact with the outside world. Second, two people had an accident at the same time. Third, it is also one of Zeng Quan''s most reluctant possibilities, that is, ye Muchen took Shen Jianan away. But why did ye Muchen take Shen Jianan away?


    Ye Muchen and Shen Jianan are both from the army. There is almost no possibility that they will have an accident at the same time. Unless their opponents are so strong that they can''t compete with each other, however, such powerful opponents will never act quietly and never hear any news. As for the third point, why did ye Muchen take Shen Jianan away? He couldn''t think of a reason.


    Perhaps the first is the most likely.


    "Yiheng, leave it alone for the moment. Wait a day in Shanghai. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Forget it?" Su Yiheng doesn''t understand, "if Shen Jianan falls into other people''s hands."


    "If he is really taken away, if you look for him like this today, his captors will certainly get the wind. As long as they know that we are looking for Shen Jianan, they will not wait to die. They will certainly take action. You just wait and see what''s going on and see who did it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    "Also, at ye Muchen''s house, you go there in person and talk to his wife, so that his wife won''t worry." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you think ye Muchen did it?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I don''t know. But the two of them left together and there was no one to find. That''s the truth Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, if ye Muchen did it, it would be troublesome." Su Yiheng said.


    If ye Muchen really took Shen Jianan away, it means that someone inside wants to deal with Zeng Quan. Ye Muchen, however, was ordered by Huo Shuqing. In this way, the situation is very clear.


    Zeng Quan didn''t want to believe that.


    "First of all! You go to see ye Muchen''s wife tomorrow, and we''ll talk about it later. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake." Zeng Quan warned.


    "I understand." Su Yiheng said.


    After hanging up, Zeng Quan sat in his chair for a long time.


    Huo Shuqing, why take Shen Jianan away?


    He told Huo Shuqing about Shen Jianan and Fang Xiyou. How can Huo Shuqing not know the value of Shen Jianan? To seize Shen Jianan and control him is to seize his important handle, which is equivalent to strangling his neck.


    It''s just, why does Huo Shuqing do this? How could Huo Shuqing do that? No reason!


    Huo Shuqing is not like that. He will never be.


    I hope it''s not Huo Shuqing! I hope Shen Jianan and ye Muchen just went out to play.


    Zeng Quan put down his cell phone and turned on his computer.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    This point.


    "Come in, please." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou pushed the door and came in.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at her.


    "I made you a cup of chrysanthemum." Fang Xiyou came in with a tray and put a glass in it.


    "Oh, thank you." Zeng Quan Lengleng, looking at Fang Xiyou.


    "You should rest early, don''t be too tired." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    With that, Fang Xiyou went out with the tray.


    Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou''s back and didn''t react for a while.


    What''s the matter?


    Zeng Quan didn''t know what happened to Fang Xiyou, but he didn''t have the extra energy to think about it.


    Fang Xiyou left Zeng Quan''s study and breathed out a long breath.


    This night, you can go to sleep.


    When the morning sun tears the night, a busy day begins again.


    Sufan, who lives in Urumqi, has no idea what happened to his brother.


    She didn''t know what happened to Zeng Quan, but she waited until her best friend Shao Ruixue.


    Near noon, Sufan received a call from Shao Ruixue.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?" Sufan got on the phone and asked.


    "Xiaofan, are you at home?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "No, I''m at work. You''re in Urumqi?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s just outside your neighborhood. The car can''t get in." Shaoruixue road.


    What''s Cher doing here? What''s the matter?


    "You have arrived! Then I, "Sufan stopped," let''s have lunch together at noon! You come to my unit. "


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Shao Ruixue finished and hung up.


    It''s strange. What happened to Cher?


    Su fan is puzzled.


    "Johnny, make a reservation for me. I''ll have dinner with my friends later." Su Fan said to his secretary.


    "Yes, chief. What would you like to eat?" Asked the secretary.


    "Well, let''s have a special dish of Urumqi!" Su Fan said, "a quiet place, not too far away. I have a meeting this afternoon. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." The Secretary said.


    After half an hour, Shao Ruixue came to Sufan''s office.


    After receiving the report, Su fan came out of the meeting room.


    "Cher?" Su fan opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Here, er, you don''t feel as clear as us!" Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Su Fan said with a smile, "why did you come all of a sudden? Can''t it be a fight with Jiangjin? "


    "No, why quarrel with him? I miss you. Come and see you. " Shaoruixue road�� You''re not in a hurry, are you Su Fan said�� Er, it''s not urgent. What''s the matter? " Shao Ruixue asked�� You don''t have to leave in a hurry. I just want to discuss something with you. You stay with me a little longer, and we''ll put it all together. " Su Fan said�� What''s the matter? " Shao Ruixue asked�� Let''s talk about it at dinner time! " Su Fan Road, said, Su fan looked at the watch, way, "come on, now let''s go to dinner."�� Are you finished Shao Ruixue asked�� Well, you can go. " Su Fan said to Shao Ruixue and said to sun Minjun, "you should be responsible for that! I''m going to have dinner with Cher. "�� Oh, yes Sun Minjun said. Looking at Su fan''s desk, sun Minjun saw Shao Ruixue and asked Hou, "Hello, Mrs. Jiang."�� You are welcome, Miss Sun Shao Ruixue got up and said with a smile, "would you like to have dinner with us?"�� No, I have something to do. I don''t have time Sun Minjun smiles and says to Shao Ruixue�� Are you all so busy now? " Shao Ruixue asked inconceivably�� Yes, because we have a leader who''s driving us to death. " Sun Minjun said with a smile, looking at Su fan. Su fan laughed, Shao Ruixue said: "it''s OK, let''s have a chat another day, I can talk with you about the glorious history of your leadership, you can bring it then." Sun Minjun smiles when Shao Ruixue says so�� You, go quickly, I have to use delicious food to block your mouth, or I will tear down my desk Su fan pressed Shao Ruixue''s shoulder and walked to the door, smiling. Sun Minjun says goodbye to Shao Ruixue and Sufan and watches them leave. On the bus, Su Fan said to Shao Ruixue, "why don''t you call and come? What''s the matter? "�� No, I miss you all of a sudden, and then I''m on a walk. " Shao Ruixue said with a smile. Su fan always thinks that Shao Ruixue has something to do, but if Shao Ruixue doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. When Shao Ruixue wants to say it, she will definitely say it to her�� OK, I''ll take you on a gourmet tour. We go back to Xinjiang, but it''s a food paradise! However, if you come now, you can''t go to many places. It''s too cold. " Su Fan said�� It''s OK. I''ll just harass you more. " Shaoruixue road�� OK, welcome to harass. " Su Fan said with a smile�� When will uncle Huo come back? " Shao Ruixue suddenly asked�� Er, there may be three or four days left. What''s the matter? Are you looking for him? He''s not here. It''s all on the news. " Su Fan said�� I came to play with you. If Uncle Huo is not here, we can be a little crazy! In front of him, you must not be crazy. " Shaoruixue road�� How can it be so exaggerated? " Su Fan said�� It doesn''t matter. You''ve always been good Shao Ruixue smiles and says. Two people arm in arm, chatting and laughing, did not find the place to eat. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1304

    When the restaurant owner heard that Mrs. Huo had arrived, he quickly took the initiative to greet them and led Su fan and Shao Ruixue to their box to introduce the dishes.


    "We''re just two. We don''t need too much food." Su Fan said to the boss.


    "At Madame''s command." The boss said.


    "What would you like to eat, Cher?" Su fan asked shaorui.


    "Well, I''m a little confused. It''s up to you. I''m not sure what the characteristics are here. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Then pick up some of the best you''ve made. Er, just three dishes and one soup. You don''t need too much food to avoid waste." Su Fan said to the boss.


    "Yes, ma''am. Just a moment, please. I''ll arrange it right away." The boss bowed.


    "Thank you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    The boss left, leaving a maid to wait in the box.


    This is a restaurant with strong flavor of returning to Xinjiang. The decoration in the building and box is of strong national style. All this was strange to Shao Ruixue, so she got up and looked around curiously.


    "Your secretary made a good order." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    "She''s a local and knows a little more about it." Su Fan said.


    "By the way, Xiaofan, what do you want to tell me?" Shao Ruixue picked up a silver gourd bottle on the platform and asked.


    Su fan asked the waitress to go out first and said to Shao Ruixue, "Miss sun started a research project to do some research on traditional design, mainly in clothing and handicrafts."


    "This? Very good, very good! Are you involved? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Well, I''ll help her with this part." Su Fan said.


    "What are you going to discuss with me? What can I do? " Shao Ruixue sits beside Su fan, looks at Su fan and asks.


    "I hope our recitation can join in." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue fell into thinking, nodded slightly and said: "your idea is very good, but how can we participate? We make wedding dresses. We can''t do research. "


    "In the past two years, we have read clearly that there will be some symbols of national style in the series of design? I think we can let our designers have a try and produce a set of wedding dresses with national style. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s a good idea. Really, I haven''t thought of that yet." Shaoruixue road.


    "Because miss sun''s project is not only a research department, but also a commercial activity. It needs to be promoted as some experiments to see the market acceptance. So, I think we can do something about wedding dress and promote it at the same time. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "this is a good opportunity. If our Nianqing has a chance to be promoted abroad, it will be better."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Su fan poured a cup of tea for Shao Ruixue and continued, "we have exquisite traditional wedding dress design in East China. I think we can study it together and let our designers participate in it."


    "It''s a good idea, really, I support it." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan nodded.


    "When I go back, I''ll have a good discussion with them and come up with a specific plan to show you, OK?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Yes, as soon as possible." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue and said, "you come to me suddenly, don''t you miss me? Is something wrong? Have you quarreled with Jiang Jin? "


    "No, it''s not noisy. That''s all," Shao Ruixue said, looking at Su fan. "There are some things that we don''t agree on. No one can convince anyone. I''m too lazy to talk to him. I''ll come to you. If you stay at home and watch him, you will be bored to death. "


    Su fan also understands that if Shao Ruixue lives in Rongcheng, she will always be surrounded by her parents in law and family members. If she is in a bad mood, her family members will feel worse next to her.


    "Then stay at my house as long as you want." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue smiles, embraces Su fan''s shoulder and says, "OK, no problem. I''ll take it as my home. When Uncle Huo comes back, don''t look down on your friends. You think I''m redundant! "


    "What kind of person am I? It seems that you are the one who has always valued color over friends! Always leave me behind. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue said with a smile, "Oh, how many years ago did you remember that?"


    "You have a criminal record. I''m just reminding you." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "I''ll do well now!" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Good, perfect." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Shao Ruixue also laughed.


    "Well, do you know? The one in our class, whom I met at a party the other day, is actually the youngest son of the family Shaoruixue road.


    "Family? Which clan? " Su fan asked.


    "Which clan is there in Rongcheng?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Oh, who are you talking about in our class?" Su fan asked.


    Shao Ruixue said a name and looked at Su fan with a smile.


    The two girls gossiped about what happened in their college days. They talked and laughed, and the food came up.


    "She''s not jealous of you?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    Shao Ruixue smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "She must have taken the initiative to talk to you, I guess?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I''m very enthusiastic. It''s like how iron I used to be with her." Shaoruixue road.


    "That kind of person is like that." Su Fan said while eating.


    "That''s right! She also talked about you in front of that man, saying that you and she are not good. I think her man''s face was going blue at that time. " Shao Ruixue also said while eating.


    "Blue face? Why? " Su fan didn''t understand. He said.


    "You don''t understand! In my opinion, she always talks about us in Zong''s home, how to be good. But, so what? Is it just her own talk? I''m in Rongcheng and I can meet occasionally. She wants to see you. How can it be so easy? " Shaoruixue road.


    "I see." Su Fan said, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in this kind of thing."


    "I wish you knew." Shaoruixue road.


    "But, Xueer, sometimes, that kind of person has to be on guard." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan.


    "If you are not afraid to offend a gentleman, you are afraid to offend a villain. That person is a villain. She used to run you like that, but now she''s too enthusiastic. " Su fan reminds a way.


    "I know. I know it." Shaoruixue road.


    However, Su fan''s worry is whether the female classmate will blackmail Shao Ruixue to offer her or her family any benefits in order to improve her status. Shao Ruixue never does this kind of broker''s business. If she offends the woman, she is afraid that she will spread Shao Ruixue''s past love affair in University and hurt Shao Ruixue''s image, It also affected the Jiang family''s attitude towards her. In that case, it''s not good. After all, it''s necessary to be defensive.


    "Cher, if she forces you to do something, you can tell me that I''ll deal with her." Su fan took Shao Ruixue''s hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    Shao Ruixue stares at Su fan, his nose is sour, but he still smiles and says, "don''t worry, how can I be so easily frightened? It''s all right


    Although the words say so, can Shao Ruixue still in the heart uneasy.


    Su fan did not say the words, but also her heart worried.


    "Xueer, you will always remember that no matter what happens, no matter when, your uncle Huo and I will always be your strong backing!" Su Fan said seriously.


    Shao Ruixue''s eyes moistened and said, "well, I remember what you said. Boss, I''ll rely on you to cover me in the future."


    "But I hope Jiangjin will cover you! I can''t. We''ll cover you up. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Just him! Forget it Shao Ruixue continues to eat.


    "Was it a fight?" Su fan asked.


    "No, it''s not noisy." Shao Ruixue said, "he''s so busy all day long that he doesn''t have a chance to fight."


    Sufan laughed and didn''t speak.


    Shao Ruixue took a look at Su fan, mouth slightly open, but still did not say it.


    "Jiangjin, is he busy with the business of the Jiangs or with Yifei?" Su fan asked.


    "Both sides are running. But it''s mainly from Yifei. " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan "Oh" a voice, way: "over there how? Yifei should be back soon


    "Well, he''ll be back before the new year." Shaoruixue road.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    "Their marriage is delayed, you know?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, Huo Shuqing told me. Secretary Qin wants to be a regular member, so their marriage can''t be done until Secretary Qin''s affairs are completely settled. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, so now Jiangjin is busy with the company. When Yifei comes back, they will officially start operation." Shaoruixue road.


    "Then Jiangjin won''t have time to accompany you?" Su Fan said.


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to it." Shaoruixue road.


    "Didn''t you go to America to see Yifei before? What about him? " Su fan asks Shao Ruixue.


    Shao Ruixue thought that Su fan would deliberately not mention Qin Yifei, but she didn''t expect to take the initiative to ask.


    "Oh, how are you! I''m doing rehabilitation training as planned every day. The doctor says it will be better slowly. " Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan "Oh", said: "I hope he will recover soon! I just don''t know if I can get back to what I used to be. If I have to use a wheelchair or a crutch all my life, I don''t think I can accept it. "


    "I heard Jiangjin say that when you go to Shanghai to see Yifei, you advise Yifei to come back to Xinjiang?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid uncle Huo is upset? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "I was angry with Yifei''s mother at that time. They were all angry words." Su Fan said.


    "Angry words?" Shao Ruixue was stunned.


    "In fact, I think Yifei is under great pressure in a familiar environment. I came from that situation myself, so I understand his situation better. " Su Fan said. Shao Ruixue looks at her�� People around are careful, looking at you with a glass doll, as if a word is not appropriate, you are broken. That kind of mood, really, it''s very uncomfortable. " Su Fan said with a bitter smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1305

    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan.


    "In such an environment, I really only feel like a waste and an abnormal person. And I don''t know which day I will become a normal person. It''s like it''s a long way off. " Su Fan said with a sigh.


    "Yifei, is it the same?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan nodded and said, "he and I are in the same situation." Then Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue, "people are really contradictory creatures. When no one cares about you, you will feel miserable. You want someone to care about you. However, if this kind of care is too much and excessive, it will become a kind of pressure. This kind of pressure caused by love is really too heavy to get rid of


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said: "in fact, Yifei is almost like this. Aunt Xu to him is really, you say aunt Xu does not love him, aunt Xu''s heart is almost in him. You say love, but you force him


    Forcing him to marry Miss Ye!


    But, this sentence, Shao Ruixue did not say.


    "Yes, Yifei is like this. Aunt Xu imposed her ideas on Yifei and did what she thought was good for Yifei. As a result, Yifei was under more and more pressure. " Su fan took a bite and sighed, "in fact, as me, I''m not qualified to comment on Yifei''s family. I shouldn''t say the kind of words that let Yifei leave Shanghai and come to Wushi. Now I think of it, it''s a little too, too thoughtless."


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan, smiles and says: "Xiao Fan, don''t you think you''ve changed a lot in this period of time?"


    "Change? You don''t say I''m fat, do you? " Su fan asked with a smile.


    Shao Ruixue shook her head and said, "no, I think you, er, think about it very thoroughly. Sure enough, these days I''ve been practicing in Xinjiang. "


    Su fan laughed and said, "do you praise me?"


    "No, I mean it. It feels different. Your whole look is different from before. You have more spirit, and your face is a little luminous. Don''t you find it? " Shaoruixue road.


    "I feel, er, relaxed. It''s not like I used to be listless." Su Fan said.


    "It must be hard work, isn''t it?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Yes, it''s not easy at all. However, it seems that people still have to be a little busy. If they are busy, they will be spirited. I think I used to be too free, so it''s not right here, it''s not right there. " Su Fan said with a smile.


    Shao Ruixue smiles.


    "At that time, I did the same thing about Yifei. It was really a little bit. It was also my fault that I didn''t respect aunt Xu''s position." Su Fan said, "I didn''t respect her right as a mother, and no wonder she would do that to me."


    "What aunt Xu did to Yifei is really hard to understand." Shao Ruixue said, "Jiangjin also told me that Yifei is also, quite, contradictory."


    Su Fan said nothing and ate in silence.


    "Jiang Jin said that Yifei was active in the past. When they were studying together, Yifei was always the natural center of their group. Yifei was easy to attract people to like him. Jiang Jin said, "I feel it when I look at Yifei." Shaoruixue road.


    "It''s like seeing warm sunshine in winter, isn''t it?" Su fan interrupts Shao Ruixue''s words.


    Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan and nods.


    Su fan laughed and said: "yes, Jiangjin is right. Yifei is such a person. With him, you will feel very happy and relaxed. No matter how sad you are, it will disappear like a pile of snow melted by the sun. "


    Said, Su fan''s eyes, deep across a layer of sad color.


    Once Yifei, is so, so good.


    "Cher, I, I feel very sorry for Yifei." Su Fan said quietly.


    "Why? Because you advised him to go back and forth? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this."


    "It''s an accident. It''s someone else''s plot. It''s none of your business, Xiao Fan." Shao Ruixue comforted.


    But Su fan shook his head, looked at Shao Ruixue, said: "a lot of things, can''t say, but, my heart."


    Shaoruixue grabs Su fan''s hand. Su fan''s heart is pricked by a needle.


    "If you didn''t meet me, Yifei would be happier, not like now." Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofan, don''t blame yourself." Shao Ruixue comforted, "Yifei is good to you. He loves you. That''s his choice. No wonder you, Xiaofan."


    Su fan shook his head.


    Shao Ruixue looked at Su fan, released her hand and said in silence: "Xiaofan, Jiangjin told me, Yifei and miss Ye."


    Su fan was stunned and looked at Shao Ruixue.


    "They, what''s the matter?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Jiangjin said that the two of them seem to be very bad. Yifei turns a deaf ear to miss Ye. It seems that Miss Ye doesn''t go around Yifei like she used to." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan was stunned and said: "how could this happen? Minhui is not


    "It''s easy to understand." Shao Ruixue ate the food slowly and said, "Yifei is always so indifferent to miss Ye. Even if she gets married, she doesn''t seem very willing. Who is Miss ye? Children who grow up in the red wall will not suffer this kind of cowardice all the time. "


    "But this marriage is Minhui''s own! It''s not even married Su Fan said.


    "I always feel that Miss Ye doesn''t really love Yifei. When you advised Yifei to seriously consider marriage, I think you did the right thing. Although they all say you shouldn''t do that, how can you live if you let Yifei and miss ye get married? " Shaoruixue road.


    "Minhui has loved Yifei for so many years, and has been hidden by Yifei. No one can survive. No matter how much you love, if you don''t get a response after a long time, you can''t stick to it. " Su fan sighed.


    "If you really love, how can you not persist?" Shao Ruixue said, "I think she just wants to own Yifei. Her love is to own Yifei, not for Yifei''s sake at all."


    Su fan is silent.


    Ye Minhui''s feelings for Yifei are not so simple.


    However, how many women can endure the coldness of the man they love all the year round?


    But, at this point, what can she do?


    Yifei and ye Minhui how to go, long ago is not she can ask the matter.


    "Did you come to Urumqi just to tell me about it?" Su fan asked Shao Ruixue.


    Shaorui snow Nu mouth, said: "no, I just." After a pause, Shao Ruixue looks at Su fan, "it''s not my business. It''s just that I can''t let go of Jiangjin''s sad face all day long. That''s why I came to talk to you. "


    Su Fan said nothing and ate slowly.


    Only she knew what the food tasted like when it came to her mouth.


    "Xiaofan, you said Yifei, what should I do? He''s married to miss Ye. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Cher." Su fan interrupts Shao Ruixue''s words.


    Shao Ruixue looks at her.


    "Xueer, it''s not how we outsiders can change this. Everyone''s marriage can only be dealt with by themselves. Jiang Jin is worried about Yifei and cares about Yifei, and you don''t want to give up Jiang Jin. Then you should go back and persuade Jiang Jin. There must be a boundary between friends. If we can''t interfere in things, we should not interfere or force ourselves to think about them, OK? " Su Fan said to shaorui.


    "But, Xiao Fan." Shaoruixue road.


    "Jiangjin and Yifei have a good relationship. They are reluctant to let Yifei feel sad and suffer. However, we have no way to deal with this matter. No matter how bad Yifei and Minhui are, their marriage is settled. The Qin family needs this marriage, and so does the Ye family. It''s not about Yifei and Minhui for a long time. " Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofan, are you really watching Yifei''s painful life like this?" Shao Ruixue did not listen to Su fan''s advice, but asked.


    "Xueer, I don''t want to talk about Yifei any more. If you don''t want me to have any problems with your uncle Huo, don''t tell me about Yifei, OK Su fan stares at Shao Ruixue and says.


    Shao Ruixue is stunned and stares at Su fan.


    "Xiao Fan." Shaoruixue road.


    "My mother and aunt Xu have already talked about it. She apologizes to Aunt Xu and apologizes to Aunt Xu in front of me. I don''t want to let my mother''s hard work be wasted because I have done something superfluous. Let aunt Xu continue to hate my mother and let the relationship between the Qin family and our Zeng family continue to deteriorate. You know how proud my mother is. I''ve never seen her apologize to another person like that. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have been humiliated by Aunt Xu. " Su Fan said.


    "Have you ever thought about Yifei, Xiaofan? Yifei is now the victim of this alliance. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Cher, I can''t help it." Su Fan said so, but in his heart.


    "Xiaofan, I''m sorry, I know you have your difficulties, but we are his friends when Yifei looks like this." Shaoruixue road.


    "Don''t talk about it, Xueer. Let''s have dinner! How are you Su Fan said.


    Looking at Su fan like this, Shao Ruixue is not good to say anything more.


    Qin Yifei''s condition is really beyond their control.


    However, Shao Ruixue also understands Su fan''s situation, if Su fan does anything more.


    "Xiaofan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this to you. Just, just think I didn''t say it!" Shaoruixue road.


    Sufan, no words.


    Two people continue to eat, but, Sufan''s heart, again turbulent.


    Yifei''s business is not his personal business at all. It has already become a business of many people, not only the Qin family and the Ye family, but also Huo Shuqing.


    But, Yifei and ye Minhui, is this good or bad?


    Su fan doesn''t know the situation.


    In the afternoon, Su fan didn''t go to work. He accompanied Shao Ruixue around Urumqi to see the historic sites and visit the bazaar. After all, they were rare things in the mainland. It felt like two worlds. Shao Ruixue used to be a curious person, but now, after talking about Qin Yifei with Su fan at noon, she always feels a little sorry for Su fan.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1306

    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry." Shao Ruixue''s character is also a person who can''t hold his words.


    Su fan stops and looks at Shao Ruixue.


    "In fact, there''s nothing you can do about Yifei, I know. What''s more, there are so many things that if you intervene again, it will only cause trouble and make the relationship between you and uncle Huo bad. But I said that to you. I''m sorry, Xiao Fan Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan shook his head slightly, took his friend''s arm and said, "don''t apologize, Cher. I understand your mood. I''m just as sad as you are. But after so many things, I understand one thing. "


    "What?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "I can''t give my family any more trouble." Su Fan said.


    "Xiaofan?" Shao Ruixue doesn''t understand and stares at her.


    "I''m sorry, Cher." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue stares at Su fan for a long time and then says, "Xiao Fan, you have really changed. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. Maybe it''s a good thing for you to be mature. It''s a good thing for uncle Huo and your family. But what about yourself? What''s on your mind? Maybe others say that your past practice is wrong and that you shouldn''t, but I know that you are such a person. You just won''t ignore your good friend when he is in trouble. You won''t do that. "


    Sufan lowered his head.


    "Xiaofan, I won''t tell you. I won''t persuade you. You have your position, and I have mine. You have to consider for uncle Huo, and I don''t want to look at Jiangjin. About Yifei. " Shaoruixue road.


    "He''ll take care of it." Su fan interrupts Shao Ruixue.


    Shao Ruixue looks at her.


    "I believe Yifei, he will take care of it. He is our friend and we can''t interfere in his decision. All we have to do is support him and trust him. I''m sure he will, will, OK Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue sighed and said, "I think so, too. I hope he will be OK."


    Although she said this to Shao Ruixue and comforted Shao Ruixue, how could su fan be willing to let Qin Yifei suffer?


    This afternoon, two people eat, drink and stroll, and it''s evening.


    In the evening, Su fan took Shao Ruixue to a local performance, which was also a literary type Shao Ruixue had never seen. It was dark when they came home from the performance.


    Shao Ruixue is settled in the guest room. Su fan goes back to his room, takes a shower, sits on the bed and sits quietly.


    Yifei.


    What''s the matter?


    Pick up the phone, Sufan thought, want to dial the number of Qin Yifei. However, just dial out, she quickly pressed off.


    Last time ye Minhui warned her on the phone, if she and Yifei call, ye Minhui.


    However, if not, how can she know what happened to Yifei? How can she rest assured? Even if we believe that Ren Yifei can solve these problems, we have to know what''s going on!


    Su fan hesitated.


    By the way, can''t you ask Zeng Quan? You can find out what happened with Zeng Quan, isn''t it? She and Zeng Quan are a family, they are brother and sister, they discuss the problem, it will be OK.


    So Su fan called Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Zeng Quan was talking to Su Yiheng on the phone, but Su fan couldn''t get through at all.


    Zeng Quan couldn''t get through, but her cell phone rang.


    Su fan took a look.


    Is it Yifei?


    Yifei?


    Su fan froze, staring at the mobile phone screen for a while, a word can''t say, also don''t know how to do.


    The mobile phone is ringing all the time, second by second.


    In the other side of Qin Yifei, time is like this, but for him, this time seems to be more long, more hopeless.


    What''s wrong with her? Why are you calling?


    Is something wrong with her?


    Her work there is very busy and not easy. He knows all that. Apart from work, there should be nothing else!


    In Qin Yifei''s heart, he thought about it.


    "Yifei." Mobile phone, suddenly indirect, that familiar voice, came out from the receiver.


    Qin Yifei laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Does he think she''s right in front of him?


    "Early snow." He called her.


    Is it xuechu or sister-in-law?


    Although he should be called his sister-in-law, he is also very clear that he has to do so to draw a clear line, but he is reluctant to give up.


    "Yifei, how are you?" Sufan asked, "Er, it''s your rehabilitation training. How is your body now?"


    "It''s not much better, just practice slowly every day! The doctor said that it would take more than a year for it to work Qin Yifei said.


    "Then don''t be too anxious, cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and practice slowly!" Su Fan said, "Er, you come back for the new year, don''t you?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, if you want to come back for the new year, let''s see everyone!" Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan want to ask, then you mood, no problem? However, in this case, I still feel I can''t say it.


    "Don''t forget to go back to Beijing." Su Fan said.


    Yes, if she says "we''ll go to Shanghai to see you", what if she can''t? After all, Xu Menghua is still angry. She went, didn''t she add fuel to the fire? It''s better, it''s better, it''s better.


    I can''t go to Shanghai city. Qin Chunming estimates that he will spend a lot of time in Beijing from this year. The Qin family may also spend more time in Beijing. Meeting in Beijing is more likely to achieve some goals than going to Shanghai city.


    "Well, I will. At that time, I will go to see Minhui''s family. " Qin Yifei said.


    He said that. That means that he and ye Minhui''s marriage will not be changed?


    Su fan didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    "Well, Nianqing said she missed you. I''ll see you then. " Su Fan said.


    "I want to see Nianqing, too. I don''t know if I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She has forgotten if I have." Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "No, she talks about you all the time, and she says she wants to call you. My mother stopped her for fear of disturbing your treatment. " Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I usually rest at home and don''t do anything."


    "At home? Is that boring? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. I used to like carpentry, but now I can''t move. I just make a gadget at home. I''ve made two toys for Nianqing and Jiashu, and I''ll give them to them at that time, but now you have to keep a secret for me. " Qin Yifei said.


    "OK, no problem." Sufan laughed, "I didn''t expect you to really make small toys."


    "I haven''t told you before. In fact, er, I like to make handicrafts. I didn''t have much time to do it in the past. Now I''m free. I just do this to kill time. " Qin Yifei said.


    Kill time.


    When Su fan heard what he said, he could not help feeling bad.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard from Xueer that Jiangjin is still preparing for your new company. When do you plan to officially start working?" Su fan quickly changed the topic, lest everyone was sad.


    "Well, I''m going to do the reconstruction and work at the same time in the next few years. However, it depends on the specific progress of the work. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Then you won''t go to the United States in five years?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I still don''t want to go. My father also said that Minhui and I should stay in China as much as possible to avoid any trouble." Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh, that''s OK. When you stay in China, your parents and sister Yiqiu can see you, too. " Su Fan said.


    She tried to avoid using the word "care" because it would be very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I want to be with you, too." Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan doesn''t know that Qin Yifei''s words are catering to her. In fact, he doesn''t want to be with his family, ye Minhui or anyone. He just wants to be alone. However, in that case, Sufan would be worried. Even if she doesn''t, he knows. He didn''t want her to worry, let alone bear the blame.


    "Let''s get together and be lively." Su fan has nothing to say now.


    A lot of words, can''t say.


    It will embarrass everyone and a few families. It''s better to have nothing to say. Maybe, after a long time, everyone will be weak.


    Light, it will not be so embarrassing.


    However, the more calmly Su Fan said these words, the more serious it was.


    There are some things that can''t be explained clearly.


    "How are you? Are you busy at work? I think you have a lot of work to do now. " Qin Yifei changed the topic and said.


    He doesn''t want two people to always talk about their own affairs and their own affairs, but they are all lying about "for your own good".


    "Yes, it''s a lot of work, and it''s very difficult to carry it out. Now it can only be done a little bit. " Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Work is always done step by step. You can''t force yourself too hard.


    "Well, I just do it slowly now. I just feel that there is not enough time. There''s too much work to do, but there''s not enough time. " Su Fan said.


    "And you don''t have enough people!" Qin Yifei said, "after all, the women''s Federation is not an important department. Not many people work hard."


    "Don''t you never ask about current affairs? How do you know so much? " Su fan couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    "My mother used to work in the women''s Federation for a period of time. She was very relaxed." Qin Yifei said, "moreover, the women''s Federation does not do any substantive work."


    "So now the staff here are forced by me, and they are full of complaints. I guess they''re all waiting for me to move quickly. " Su fan sighed.


    Qin Yifei heard her say so, can''t help laughing, said: "then you are really a frightening boss."�� Is there anything less frightening about the boss? " Su Fan said, "aren''t you the same?"�� Yeah, me too. " Qin Yifei said with a smile, "fortunately, I can''t hear people complain." Sufan laughed and didn''t speak. However, chatting with her made Qin Yifei feel relaxed�� Then I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest, Yifei. Thank you for your gift to Nianqing and Jiashu. " Su Fan said. Oh, yeah, she''s late, too. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1307

    "You''re welcome. Goodbye!" Qin Yifei said.


    With that, Sufan hung up.


    Qin Yifei listened to the rapid sound of the mobile phone and slowly put down the mobile phone.


    She''s fine. That''s it. That''s it.


    That''s enough.


    For a long time, Qin Yifei sat in a wheelchair, looking out of the window at the sun, motionless.


    "Here you are again?" At the door, a familiar voice came.


    "Well, there''s good air and sun here." Qin Yifei said, put the mobile phone aside, picked up the wood block on the table, and began to assemble.


    Ye Minhui came over and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going out? " Qin Yifei looked up at her and said.


    "Well, go shopping." Ye Minhui said and took a look at Qin Yifei''s mobile phone.


    He just called someone, but she didn''t know who it was, and he didn''t say. But she could see that he was in a good mood. Because, when he talks with her, the tone is a little high, which is the expression of a good mood.


    After all, her father is engaged in safety work, and ye Minhui has been in touch with and understood people''s psychology and behavior since childhood. From a person''s actions and expressions, we can see his mood. This is the most basic knowledge.


    However, she did not intend to ask him directly, which would make him feel that he was being monitored, which was very bad.


    "I want to go home early, don''t you think?" Ye Minhui said.


    "In advance? When? " Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well, next week!" Ye Minhui said.


    "I have a reconstruction project next week. Go back by yourself." Qin Yifei said.


    Ye Minhui looks at him.


    Qin Yifei put down his work and looked at ye Minhui. His eyes softened a lot.


    "I''m sorry, Minhui. You can''t go out because of me when you come to America these days. You''re here with me." Qin Yifei said, "I''m sorry."


    Ye Minhui was stunned and said, "it''s OK. I don''t feel bored either. That''s all." after a pause, ye Minhui continued, "it''s OK. Let''s go back together! Anyway, it''s not that bad. "


    Qin Yifei wanted to say that you should go back as soon as possible. There''s no need to wait for me. However, if ye Minhui said that, he would not insist. Let''s see how she decides!


    "Oh, by the way, Yifei, let''s go shopping tomorrow! How about some new clothes for you? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Well, shall we go out tomorrow afternoon?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, I made an appointment with fan Zhen today, so I went first." Ye Minhui said.


    Qin Yifei let out a "hum". Ye Minhui came close to him and bent down to kiss the corner of his eyebrow. Qin Yifei was stunned. He looked up at ye Minhui and saw that ye Minhui left with a smile.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Out of the door, ye Minhui got into the car and went directly to the place where she made an appointment with her girlfriend fan Zhen.


    "So happy today?" Fan Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Do you have one?" Ye Minhui is still smiling.


    "If you are not happy, we will cry every day." Fan Zhendao.


    Ye Minhui smiles, does not speak, takes coffee to drink.


    "Is it your family that makes you happy again?" Fan Zhendao.


    "Che, what fun? It''s so ugly. " Ye Minhui said.


    With a smile, fan Zhen approached ye Minhui and said, "Oh, you are so anxious. Yifei''s body, even if you want to, can''t help it! Can''t you spare him and wait? "


    Ye Minhui blushed and said, "in your mind, you think about those things all the time. Don''t think I''m like you


    Fan Zhen and ye Minhui are college classmates and have been following ye Minhui.


    When ye Minhui comes to the United States, fan Zhen also lives here ahead of time to help ye Minhui manage all kinds of relationships. Of course, she also has to accompany ye Minhui to go out to play, so that Miss Ye is not bored.


    "I think it''s human instinct. However, a few days ago, I heard a friend say that recently, there is a study that says that intimate behavior is very effective for Yifei''s physical rehabilitation. It can stimulate nerve excitement and so on, which is much better than simple drugs and physical exercise. You, go back and have a try. " Fan Zhendao.


    Ye Minhui glared at fan Zhen and said, "it''s not that you don''t know the status quo of me and him. When he was in good health, there was nothing like that. Now, what do you think of me?"


    "Why don''t you find a way to ask his doctor for advice?" Fan Zhendao.


    "Shut up! I''m so humiliated, so far away? " Ye Minhui said.


    "If you don''t, you''re going to let someone else go? You are so stupid. You are all quasi husband and wife. You are short of that book, and you don''t want to do this kind of thing? " Fan Zhen whispered.


    Ye Minhui nodded and said, "well, what can I do?"


    "I have a way." Fan Zhendao.


    Ye Minhui looked at her girlfriend and said, "don''t lie to me. If something goes wrong with his body, you will kill me. "


    "Don''t worry, no problem. When I tell you that, I have an idea. " Fan Zhen said, "it depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "I, how can I refuse?" In the face of good friends, ye Minhui also did not hide, said, "but, when he is in good health, never touch me, now, he is so


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk while we''re walking. I''m sure I won''t hurt you." Fan Zhen said.


    Ye Minhui put down her coffee cup, got up with fan Zhen and walked towards the boutique.


    "Just now, he suddenly said sorry to me, I feel very uncomfortable." Ye Minhui said.


    "Sorry? Why? Because he always liked his sister-in-law? " Fan Zhendao.


    Ye Minhui pushed fan Zhen with her elbow. Fan Zhen hurriedly said he was sorry.


    "Don''t think too much. I think you are a masochist. You deserve to be tortured by him every day." Fan Zhen continued.


    "You''re the masochist. I''ll take care of you." Ye Minhui said.


    "I''m telling you the truth!" Fan Zhen said, "now that your two marriage dates have been postponed, if you don''t think of some way, what if he withdraws? It doesn''t matter to him. He died for his incestuous love all his life. But what do you do? "


    "I know all this, but I can''t force him! It''s not up to him to decide whether to postpone the date of marriage. " Ye Minhui sighed, pulled up a sleeve of a windbreaker and looked at it all over again. "This one is OK."


    "Your sense of hardship is still not strong enough. The man, must buckle him in the bowl, buckle good, you again think how to eat, that time is your decision Fan Zhen looks like an expert.


    Ye Minhui shakes her head, picks up her clothes, walks into the fitting room and starts to try.


    At home, Su fan learned that everything was well with Qin Yifei, and his heart was broken.


    He and ye Minhui''s matter, although she always said that he should decide, but she did not want him to sacrifice himself for her. She can''t afford the debt any more.


    With a sigh of relief, Su fan got up and poured himself a glass of water.


    The cell phone rings again.


    Is it Zeng Quan?


    Sufan answers the phone.


    "Brother?" She asked.


    "Oh, Gayne, what can I do for you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Nothing. It''s settled. It''s all right." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, that''s good." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you still working overtime?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, there''s something to deal with." Zeng Quan said, "how about you? How''s your work recently? "


    "It''s very good. Anyway, it''s just those things. I can''t be in a hurry. I''m calm now. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s a job. It''s not something you can get out of in a hurry." Zeng Quan said, "if you are in a hurry, the people below will begin to make up their stories to deal with the work, but the result is not good."


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Good." Sufan said, busy said, "brother, you and sister-in-law, OK?"


    Zeng Quan Leng next, ask him and Fang Xiyou?


    What did Sufan know?


    Huo Shuqing and Sufan said that?


    "What do you hear?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "No, what? What can I do for you Su fan didn''t understand and asked.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. Don''t worry. We''re fine. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Good? Oh, that''s good.


    "Then you can finish your work earlier and have a rest! It''s getting late. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, you too." Zeng Quan said, ready to hang up, Zeng Quan said, "Gayne, Shuqing, didn''t say anything to you?"


    "He? Not at all! Nothing. What''s the matter? " Su fan asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK. I just think it''s strange that he hasn''t talked about the mess with you after so many days out." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What is strange? Do we talk about things all day long? " Su fan is not happy.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you look at you. Just talk about Huo Shuqing in your family. You''re angry. It''s not interesting enough. Anyway, I''m your brother! It''s you who value color over friends


    "Cut, I''m not." Su Fan said.


    However, the word "valuing color over friends" reminds Su fan of Shao Ruixue.


    "Brother, actually, I just wanted to ask you about Yifei and Minhui." Su Fan said.


    "They? The two of them, what''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Xueer comes to me and says that Yifei and Minhui seem to be a little cold since their marriage is postponed, so." Su Fan said.


    "Then what do you want to ask?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little worried. " Su Fan said.


    "What are you worried about? The two of them have nothing to do with you now. Don''t ask any more questions, good or bad, and let them toss about by themselves, do you understand? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I know. Brother, just now I called Yifei. He''s very good. He said he''s very good. " Su Fan said�� Did you call again? " Zeng Quan asked, "it''s OK. You can fight it if you fight! About Yifei and Minhui, others tell you, just listen to it, don''t express your opinion, and don''t give any advice to Yifei. After so many years, both of them should have a degree of acceptance in their hearts. It''s not for you to interfere, Gaines�� Brother, I understand. " Su Fan said�� In fact, sometimes, I don''t know if it''s too hard for me to say this to you. " Tseng Chuen road�� What''s the matter? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1308

    "You are not only a friend, but also a friend. It''s really good to be your friend. It''s very happy. No matter what happens, you''re always standing behind you, even though you don''t have much strength. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ha, you are enough! What do you mean I don''t have much strength? " Su Fan said.


    "In fact, you just don''t have much strength, although you can''t help anything." Zeng Quan said, "and often make some accidents."


    "Zeng Quan? Say it again Su fan interrupted him and said.


    "Well, I''ll be honest." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Go away." Su Fan said.


    In the mobile phone, Zeng Quan''s laughter came.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s funny, isn''t it? " Su Fan said.


    "No, no, I apologize. You have to listen to me to finish what I have to say. How can you listen to me? " Zeng Quan said.


    "I don''t want to hear that. It''s enough to block my heart." Su Fan said.


    "Hear me out!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t say it. Anyway, I always make some accidents. Don''t say it. I''m stupid. I don''t have a brain, so I won''t infect you. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, you are so careful now?" Zeng Quan said, "can I finish what''s behind?"


    Sufan didn''t speak and didn''t hang up.


    Zeng Quan found that his mobile phone was still on the phone, so he said: "although you can''t get any substantial help, you often make some small accidents, but people, many times, when they are most helpless, someone can warm themselves around and say a few words of comfort, which is also, can give people strength.


    So, I''d like to thank you for being willing to listen to me for so many years


    "Well, it''s all a family. Why do you say that? It doesn''t feel like you to say that. " Su Fan said, "however, Huo Shuqing has said before that I always have no principles and can''t stick to my position. Especially when it comes to dealing with people around you, it''s always like this. For so many years, it seems that I haven''t got rid of this problem. "


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "In fact, sometimes, I don''t want you to completely ignore Yifei''s affairs. It''s not you who can treat your friends like this.


    So, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t embarrass Huo Shuqing too much. Do you understand? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I know, brother. Yifei is very good. I don''t want to see him suffer, and I don''t want him to die because of me. " Su Fan said, "I can''t owe him any more."


    "I understand, but now, the marriage between Yifei and Minhui has come to such a stage that even Huo Shuqing doesn''t say anything. Just let it be! No matter what Yifei is going to do, I don''t want to hear that you are going to persuade him, Gaines. Learn to protect yourself, and learn to be selfish. " Zeng Quan advised.


    "Selfish." Su fan sighed.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak any more.


    "Forget it, don''t say it, brother. You can finish your work and have a rest early! I went to sleep Su Fan said.


    "Well, good night." With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    He and Fang Xiyou have come to the present situation. Does he want to watch Qin Yifei become the next one?


    Yi Heng tells him that ye Muchen''s wife has chatted with him on the phone, saying that she doesn''t know where ye Muchen has gone and what happened in the past two days. And ye Muchen did not talk about his whereabouts with his assistants or other subordinates, so far.


    Is it true that ye Muchen took Shen Jianan away at Huo Shuqing''s command?


    Huo Shuqing, he won''t be targeted like this! Huo Shuqing will never do this.


    However, Shen Jianan and ye Muchen have been away for two days, and there is no news.


    And there is no news that their departure has anything to do with any enemy, so ye Muchen may only have received the order of Huo Shuqing. After all, he obeyed Huo Shuqing.


    So now, there are no dead or alive, and there is not much movement to look for. After thinking about it, Zeng Quansi still dials Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing is making a report at the EU headquarters, communicating with some leaders, explaining the current situation of governance to the world, and fighting back those targeted remarks. This is also an important purpose of taking him out this time.


    Xinjiang is an important node of the silk road plan and a bridgehead connecting China and the Middle East. The stable development of Xinjiang is very important for the healthy development of the whole silk road plan.


    It also affected the healthy development of the silk road project. As Hui''s leader, Huo Shuqing''s team shows the latest appearance of Xinjiang to the outside world with various detailed data, pictures and video materials. Of course, this includes the free education for all preschool children and students proposed by Su fan and carried out in Xinjiang, as well as living subsidies, and women''s vocational education, etc.


    When Zeng Quan calls Huo Shuqing, Su fan receives a call from sun Minjun.


    It must be something important to call so late.


    "What''s the matter, Minjun?" Su fan asked.


    "Turn on the TV, the report of Huo leader is being broadcast." Sun Minjun said in a hurry.


    "Ah? What channel? " Sufan quickly turned on the TV in the bedroom and asked.


    "News channel, it''s on! Look at it Sun Minjun said.


    With that, sun Minjun hangs up. Su fan sits on the bed and watches the TV carefully.


    On TV, Huo Shuqing is making a theme report in a lecture hall of the European Union, expounding the current situation of Huijiang, especially in the aspect of humanities.


    Su fan sat quietly.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Su Fan said "come in", and Shao Ruixue pushed the door in.


    "Cher? Why don''t you go to bed? Do you recognize the bed? " Su fan looked at Shao Ruixue and asked.


    "No, I had a phone call with Jiang Jin. Are you watching TV? " Shao Ruixue went to Sufan and sat down, "Uncle Huo?"


    "Well, I''m looking!" Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue also sat beside Su fan, watching TV seriously.


    Just then, Huo Shuqing talked about Su fan''s work in Xinjiang.


    Shao Ruixue a listen, asked: "these are you do?"


    Su fan laughed and said: "it''s not my credit. Many departments are cooperating. Moreover, there are more things waiting to continue now. It will be better in the future."


    Shao Ruixue quietly watched Huo Shuqing on TV and listened to his report.


    They sat cross legged on the bed and said nothing.


    When Huo Shuqing finished speaking, some people began to ask questions. Every question was very sharp.


    Su fan can''t help but sweat for Huo Shuqing. These people are well prepared. When it comes to dealing with problems, they are always double standard, standing on a moral high ground to blame us.


    However, after all, Huo Shuqing has experienced many years of training. He answered questions politely and politely. He not only expressed his position and attitude, but also responded strongly to accusations and slanders.


    "Uncle Huo is great." Shaoruixue road.


    Sufan said "yes".


    Shao Ruixue smiles, looks at Su fan and says, "I know you are Uncle Huo''s fan sister!"


    Su fan laughed and said, "are you and Jiangjin OK? Isn''t it noisy? "


    "No, I just told him what you said so that he wouldn''t worry too much. But I don''t know how much he can listen to. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Oh, just a moment, Cher. I''ll make a call." With that, Su fan calls sun Minjun.


    Shao Ruixue got up, went to the window, looked down, just saw the greenhouse garden, but now it''s dark, can''t see clearly.


    "Minjun, I''m watching that broadcast. You''ll arrange a meeting early tomorrow morning and let the TV station play the whole program again. Let''s have a video meeting and all the staff will watch it. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll call now to arrange it." Sun Minjun said, "what else?"


    "Well, we don''t care about the rest for the time being. There will be arrangements. Let''s do our side well first." Su Fan said.


    "I see." Sun Minjun answers.


    With that, Sufan hung up and went to the window.


    "It''s so quiet here." Shaoruixue road.


    "Yes, I''ve lived here for a long time. I''m not used to going home now." Su Fan said.


    "I want to move here, too, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming." Shaoruixue road.


    "OK, let''s play together when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming." Su Fan said.


    "Do you have time? You see, you have to call in the evening to arrange work. " Shaoruixue road.


    "As long as you want to play, you can always find time." Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue smiles.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s your plan for tomorrow? I may be very busy. I can''t help it. " Su Fan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and have a look myself." Shaoruixue road.


    "Look, there''s a greenhouse downstairs. You can go and have a look tomorrow. I planted a lot of flowers. " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, no! You grow flowers here? What kind of flowers do you grow? Rose? " Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Well, I prefer to grow roses." Su Fan said.


    "Uncle Huo wants to send you flowers in the future. Just go to the flower house and pick them. You don''t have to buy them." Shao Ruixue said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles. She doesn''t tell Shao Ruixue that the greenhouse is a gift from Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing, who looks very serious, but romantically, is also intoxicating.


    Su fan thought of the scene that he brought him into the greenhouse that day, and the smile on his face that day, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Ruixue doesn''t understand and asks.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Er, Jiang Jin, is he OK? "


    "It''s nothing. We''re all tangled about Yifei." Shaoruixue road.


    "I believe he will handle it. Let''s watch it slowly! When he needs support, it''s enough to let him know that we will always be behind him. Isn''t that the case, my friend? " Su Fan said. Shao Ruixue nodded, sighed and said, "you are right. I hope everything will get better." You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1309

    "Yes. I believe in him. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue looks up at Su fan and nods.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed. I won''t disturb you. You have so much work tomorrow." Shao Ruixue smiles and says.


    "Xueer, I told you about Miss Sun''s project today. You should think about it and discuss it with our people when you go back." Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I understand. I''ll prepare well with them." Shaoruixue road.


    With that, Shao Ruixue left Sufan''s bedroom and closed the door.


    Su fan stood in front of the window, looking at the flower house in the courtyard downstairs, smiling.


    He is coming back soon!


    A new day is coming.


    Sufan got up early, but shaoruixue got up earlier. After all, it''s from the east to the West. It''s almost five time zones away. How can there be no time difference?


    "How early you got up!" Su fan heard that Shao Ruixue was exercising in the gym, so she went in and asked.


    "I''m not used to it." Shao Ruixue said breathlessly as she ran on the treadmill.


    "Just take your time. When I first came here, I didn''t adapt. Now I''m much better. " Su Fan said.


    Shao Ruixue laughed, came down from the treadmill, wiped the sweat on her face, and said with a smile, "you look so pale. You really need to take a good exercise. It''s not healthy."


    "I''m too lazy. I can''t help it." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Then tomorrow morning, I''ll call you up and let''s run together?" Shaoruixue road.


    "You''d better let me sleep a little longer!" Su Fan said.


    "You, when you were in college, you were told to get up early and go running together. You would stay in bed and couldn''t get up." Shaoruixue road.


    "For so many years, it hasn''t changed. It has always maintained this fine tradition." Su Fan said with a smile, holding Shao Ruixue''s shoulder and going out.


    "Well, you, have breakfast and get ready to go out. I''ll take a shower." Shaoruixue road.


    Su fan nodded and went to the restaurant.


    This morning, Su fan temporarily arranged a video conference, with the theme of "learning from leader Huo''s speech on work" to launch a study discussion.


    Su fan hoped that through this speech by Huo Shuqing, he would encourage the staff to continue to work hard and promote the follow-up work.


    After all, now the work has encountered a bottleneck, and the staff are a little weak.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing regards the achievements and work made these days as typical progress, which is a great affirmation for the staff.


    In the video conference, Su fan pointed out that at the present stage, we have encountered some resistance in the process of publicizing anti domestic violence, mainly because the awareness and acceptance are not enough. "We should protect the rights and interests of women and children, that is, we should fight against the traditional concept, and we can''t say anything about housework. As long as we violate the law, it''s not housework, and we can''t cover up.". Su Fan said so at the meeting.


    "Of course, in order to smoothly promote our publicity work, we need to have follow-up equipment, such as establishing shelters for women and children to provide shelter for women and children who leave home due to domestic violence.


    First, of course, we should give them a place to live. Second, we should provide certain financial support to women and children who have no source of income, so that they will not have problems in their life in the short term�� You think more about it than I do. However, no matter who comes to question, I will bear it myself. I will never let Huo Shuqing and my father be punished. Don''t worry, Minjun. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun sighed and said, "madam, I understand your urgency." With that, sun Minjun pauses and says, "don''t worry. I''ll help you coordinate as soon as possible to see if we can get the agreement as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Minjun, for your hard work." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun shook her head slightly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and coordinate with other deputy directors. I believe they will agree."


    Su fan nods and sun Minjun leaves.


    During the years with Luo Wenyin, sun Minjun has already developed the ability to reach an agreement with others. Even if she has different opinions, sun Minjun can find a way to reach an agreement.


    Sun Minjun should have no problem with this task.


    As long as you get the signed report when you submit it, the result of this matter may not be so troublesome.


    But there will be trouble.


    As sun Minjun worried, in the afternoon, Su fan received a call from Li Li and was called to the office by Liu.


    Work, is always faced with this and that not smooth, no matter what position.


    Sufan went back to the car and let out a long breath.


    It seems that she is a bit reckless this time.


    The car, go to the unit.


    Sufan''s cell phone rings.


    It''s Huo Shuqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "I just got a call. Did you say something wrong in the video conference?" Huo Shuqing asked�� Oh, yes Su fan told him the whole story. Huo Shuqing shook his head and sighed helplessly�� Sorry, I don''t want to cause you any trouble. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself. " Su Fan said�� What do you do with it? You don''t even have a resolution, so you take it out and say it. That''s all. You have to go out and coordinate with other units. How do you let people from other units coordinate with you? " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1310

    "I''m sorry." Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t say you''re sorry. I didn''t ask you to apologize to me. It''s just that you should remember in the future that such a thing can never be done.


    If there are rules, we must follow them. We must never make our own decisions there. Fortunately, your unit is not a key department, otherwise there will be trouble. How do you make people behave like this? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Minjun said she tried to coordinate with other leaders to get the resolution out as soon as possible." Su Fan said.


    "I just called her. I told her what to do. Don''t worry. She''ll take care of it. Xiao Zhao, a member of the Secretariat, will go over to help Xiao Sun and make up the resolution for you as soon as possible. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Will it cause you any trouble?" Su fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t care. I''ll handle this. You just need to coordinate with other departments. Since we have decided to do it, we should do it as soon as possible. If we delay for a long time, there will only be more and more troubles. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see." Su fan answered.


    "Then go ahead. I have something else to do." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, goodbye." As soon as Su fan finished, he hung up.


    Su fan sighed.


    It''s said that everything can''t be done in a hurry, but if you don''t hurry, you can''t do anything well.


    No wonder the neon nation always fights in Parliament. It''s hard to decide anything. In this way, it''s really inefficient!


    Of course, work, there will be a breakthrough in trouble.


    Su fan didn''t expect that it was also very fast there. Two days later, he allocated special funds to the women''s Federation to set up shelters in various places. As for vocational training, it has also made rapid progress.


    The funds are in place. When Huo Shuqing comes back, Su fan has already started to go to the countryside, taking the staff of the women''s Federation and the community to promote the anti domestic violence law to the old workers. With the support of these funds and policies, the propaganda of senior staff is not as empty as before, and the acceptance of senior staff is much better than before.


    Su fan knew that Huo Shuqing had helped him behind his back, and Huo Shuqing and the leaders of other departments had said hello.


    Promotion is to promote, so that people really understand and use this film, or need a long process. After all, people''s concerns and traditional morality are not so easy to change.


    However, this is a long and quiet work, as long as you start to do it, there will be results. Su fan believes that.


    The return of Huo Shuqing brings an absolute bad news to Sufan.


    Qin Chunming used to be a star company, which was sanctioned by the United States. That company started in East China in its early years. Qin Chunming gave strong support when he was a chief executive in East China. Later, the company set up a R & D and sales center in Shanghai. The company is an excellent high-tech company, which invests a lot of capital in R & D every year, and has become an international giant in the industry for a long time. However, due to the soaring housing prices in Shanghai and the increasing cost of living, the company moved its R & D center back to Rongcheng. Therefore, Huadong specially allocated a piece of land near Shanghai city for the company as a research and development site.


    "What does that have to do with leader Qin?" Su fan listened to Huo Shuqing finish, puzzled to ask, "Qin leadership did not."


    "Someone at p.m. complained that there may be private reasons for Qin''s support for the company and asked the investigators to investigate whether there was any illegal act. Second, if we take action now to protect this company, we may have greater differences with the US side and have an impact on the settlement of other affairs. So, they said, we should investigate the leader of Qin. He even said that if the incident escalates, action should be taken against Qin. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, shocked.


    "What do you mean? Leader Qin has nothing to do with that company, right Su fan asked.


    "In fact, it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter at all." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan stares at him and Huo Shuqing drinks tea.


    "Dongyang''s company invested a part of its money in that company in those years. It was one of the shareholders." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s normal! Brother Dongyang is a businessman. He doesn''t invest money when he sees the opportunity to make money. Isn''t that a fool? What does this have to do with leader Qin? " Su Fan said.


    "So it is. But how can Dongyang and uncle Qin peel off? It''s impossible. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at Huo Shuqing''s dignified face and said, "you and brother Dongyang, do you have a relationship?"


    "Do you want to ask about the economy?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded, and Huo Shuqing nodded and breathed out.


    "So if we investigate that company and find out the shares of brother Dongyang, it will not only involve leader Qin, but also you, right?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, it''s possible. It''s very big." Huo Shuqing said.


    "These people are so cruel. Kill two birds with one stone Su Fan said, "what should we do? I see in the news that leader Qin has gone to Shanghai to deal with this matter. And then what? "


    Huo Shuqing browed deeply and said: "the meaning of leadership is to let Qin lead to deal with this problem first, and deal with it through the local government. The rest can only be done by the leaders. "


    "But who is going to do this to the leader of Qin? Is it the man who did harm to my brother, or chief ye? " Su fan asked.


    "Chief Ye has always insisted that we should be safe, so he and the chief do not agree on some issues. After all, that''s what the one behind chief ye asked for. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "If we investigate leader Qin and our own company because of a sanction, it''s not." Su fan couldn''t understand why chief ye said that and how he made such a decision, which was almost equal to giving up the fight?


    "So there are a lot of disputes now. The chief asked the p.m. to coordinate and deal with them first. We can''t let this affect other plans. " Huo Shuqing said, looking at Su fan, "so, Xiao Fei, he has come back today."


    Su fan, stunned, stares at Huo Shuqing.


    "Yifei? Is Yifei back? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, nodded and said: "in order to protect Xiaofei''s safety, the leader has asked Uncle Bing to send someone to take Xiaofei and Minhui back."


    "But doesn''t he have to be treated? What shall we do when we get back? " Su fan asked.


    "It can also be treated in China. Now safety is the most important thing. You can''t let Xiaofei and Minhui stay outside. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, no words.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her, in the heart, unavoidably some worries.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "actually, I talked to him on the phone a few days ago."


    Huo Shuqing was still looking at her, with a calm look in his eyes.


    "Oh, he seems to be recovering well." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, he said he would come back in the new year. However, there is not much difference between coming back now and coming back in the new year. Anyway, there are not many days left. Even if it''s treatment, it doesn''t matter. " Su Fan said.


    "The leader has arranged a special medical team to treat Xiaofei. He should recover as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan breathed out a long breath and said, "that''s good. As long as Yifei recovers, it''s OK."


    Huo Shuqing still looks at her.


    "The chief is a good man." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shu nodded.


    Su Fan said, suddenly thought of a thing, said: "no, I remember, leadership Ye just reconciled with leader Qin? How come it''s so sudden again. "


    "Here it is Huo Shuqing sighed, "but now the situation is not very bad, as long as the leader will not give up Qin leader, then Qin leader will not have a problem. I''m afraid that those people will put too much pressure on me. "


    When Huo Shuqing was worried about Qin Chunming, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou in Wuhan also got the news.


    Qin Chunming''s situation is not optimistic.


    "You were at the scene when leader Qin reconciled with the Ye family?" Zeng Quan asked Fang Xiyou at dinner.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "it''s the meeting that I made with Li Jinjie. However, I thought the peace between them would last for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that leader ye would backhand so soon. "


    "It''s unnecessary for you to do that." Zeng Quan said, "leader ye will seize every opportunity to pull down people on our side and reconcile with him. How is that possible?"


    "But if we don''t reconcile with him, what about the work in Shanghai?" Fang Xiyou said, "however, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for you that this matter has developed so far."


    Zeng Quan looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Leader Qin didn''t treat you wholeheartedly. He didn''t follow us at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the sake of Shuqing, how could dad get rid of the past with him? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the difference between my father and him? Isn''t it because of aunt Wen? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "How could dad be so shallow?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan did not answer and continued to eat.


    "Qin''s leadership is all about Shuqing. If Qin''s leadership loses power, Shuqing will be implicated. Isn''t that a good thing for you then? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s why you made ye Muchen kidnap Shen Jianan, right?" Zeng Quan said, staring at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned: "you, say what?"


    "It''s not that ye Muchen made an appointment with Shen Jianan, but Shen Jianan himself made an appointment with ye Muchen, and then the two people mysteriously disappeared for two days and one night, right?" Zeng Quan stares at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou holding chopsticks, quietly, looking at him.


    "Before Yi Heng came, he called you. You know he came. I will tell him about you and Shen Jianan.


    Then, I would say that he should go to talk with Shen Jianan. We must pay attention to safety and not fall into the enemy''s hands. So, you can tell Shen Jianan, let Shen Jianan go to ye Muchen directly, two people disappear.


    In the eyes of the outside world, ye Muchen made an appointment with Shen Jianan, and then the two disappeared.


    You''re just showing me a play, aren''t you? " Zeng Quan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1311

    His tone, not very angry, he just asked, Fang Xiyou can hear it.


    Maybe, from the day she arranged it, she knew there would be such a scene. Zeng Quan would be too stupid if he couldn''t find out this.


    "I arranged it. What''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What do you want to do? Do you make me doubt Shuqing? Are you going to make me doubt Shuqing? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "There''s a saying that you''re right. Who can control us if Shen Jianan falls into his hands. So, I won''t let Shen Jianan fall into anyone''s hands. You can rest assured about that. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan put down his chopsticks and said with a bitter smile, "Shen Jianan is only your puppet. He will only obey you. If you let him live, he will live. If you let him die, he will die, too? "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. He took a drink from his glass and said, "I''m the one who caused this. I''ll try to deal with it. It won''t affect you. You don''t have to ask me how to do it."


    Zeng Quan sighed helplessly and said, "Shen Jianan, I thought he was a good man and could make a career, but I didn''t expect him. Forget it. You deal with your business. I know you have a way. I don''t want to pursue the matter this time. Just don''t do this kind of useless work in the future, if you let leaders Shuqing and Qin know. "


    "Don''t you think they have such a plan?" Fang Xiyou interrupted him.


    Zeng Quan took a drink from his glass and said, "Shuqing won''t do that."


    "Yes? I think you trust him too much. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to or not. If leader Qin wants to, he will still do it. Ye Muchen, however, obeys his orders. This time I asked Shen Jianan to do this, that is to remind ye Muchen, lest he should do the same thing in the future and have no scruples! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "you can doubt leader Qin, but I don''t want you to do this kind of damage to our relationship with them in the future. Do you understand that? "


    Fang Xiyou, nod.


    "I know." Fang Xiyou said.


    If Huo Shuqing or Qin Chunming knew that they were suspected like this, the two hearts that would not have been born would come out.


    "I''ve asked Yi Heng to talk with Shen Jianan and transfer Shen Jianan as soon as possible. Well, I''ll think of a way. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou." Zeng Quan looked at her and cried.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "Don''t you want to be with him?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "What do you mean? You don''t believe me, do you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "I understand that you can''t believe me. I don''t want to force you, you have your right, you hate me or whatever, but I want to tell you, I just want to be with you for the rest of my life. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Her expression is very affectionate, but, Zeng Quan.


    After what happened, what can I say for a lifetime?


    I''m afraid no one in the world will believe it.


    "Eat Zeng Quan did not want to go on, picked up the tableware to eat.


    This is the first time that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have dinner at home after Fang mubai and his wife left.


    "What shall we do this time?" Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan and asks.


    "Did you say anything about leader Qin?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well." Fang Xiyou said.


    "If leader Ye pulls leader Qin down, it will be a huge loss to us. We need to keep him Tseng Chuen road.


    "What can you do?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "If he can lead Qin, can''t we deal with his people?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Encircle Wei and save Zhao. That makes sense. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Dad and I have already discussed. They have a plan." Zeng Quan said, looking at Fang Xiyou, Zeng Quan said, "you are very close to Li Jinjie?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "You mean from Li Jinjie''s side." Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "I see. Since you want to keep the leadership of Qin, we will do well according to this idea. But, ah Quan, I don''t want you to take them lightly and trust them too much. It''s only ourselves that will suffer at that time. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know that." Tseng Chuen road.


    Dinner, and so on.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing of Xinjiang called Ye Muchen of Rongcheng and asked about the enterprise and ye Muchen''s shares.


    At the end of the call, Huo Shuqing said to ye Muchen, "how are you doing with Shen Jianan recently?"


    "Fortunately, he asked me out the other day." Ye Muchen said.


    "He asked you out?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, no one else knows, just the two of us went hunting. I''ll be back after two days. " Ye Muchen said.


    "No one else knows?" Huo Shuqing repeated.


    "Well, I didn''t tell anyone. I didn''t tell you where I went." Ye Muchen said.


    "You didn''t say it yourself, or." Huo Shuqing felt that something was wrong.


    Ye Muchen and Shen Jianan are people who manage everything day by day. They can''t disappear for two hours and suddenly leave for two days.


    "Oh, he told me not to. Just as I had just finished handling the affairs of President Su, I also wanted to relax, so I agreed to him. " Ye Muchen said that he was just asked by Huo Shuqing. Ye Muchen also felt something strange, so he asked, "leader Huo, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan''s matter, cannot say casually, moreover is in the telephone.


    Huo Shuqing said: "Oh, nothing, but you should stare at him more in the future."


    "I see, leader Huo." Ye Muchen said.


    However, he and Shen Jianan belong to two places, and they are very busy in their daily work. They say they are staring at each other. How can they? It can only be said that more contact, more chat, in addition, nothing can be done.


    At the end of the call with ye Muchen, Huo Shuqing''s brow couldn''t stretch for a long time.


    How can Shen Jianan suddenly take ye Muchen to hunt? You don''t even know about Rimmer? This is a very rare thing.


    Is there something wrong?


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to take action ahead of time, but Qin Chunming''s plan to let ye Muchen take Shen Jianan away.


    If Shen Jianan were in their hands, Zeng Quan would be restricted. Moreover, once Zeng Quan knows the news, or once Zeng Quan knows that Qin Chunming has such a plan, no matter whether the plan is finally implemented or not, it will absolutely affect the relationship between us and seriously affect the foundation of trust.


    And trust is something they can''t lose.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    He must not do it.


    Moreover, he wants to persuade Qin Chunming to give up such an idea.


    When the enemy is attacking like this, his own camp must not be in disorder.


    Perhaps this is the best time for him to give advice to Qin Chunming.


    While Huo Shuqing was thinking like this, Sufan knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "My brother called." Sufan hands the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Quan calls Su fan on an anonymous mobile phone. Huo Shuqing takes it over, and Su fan pulls the door out.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Xiyou and I have a plan to communicate with you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What plan? What are you doing? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "It''s about the leadership of Qin." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh", then asked: "Dad, they are not already taking action?"


    "Xiyou has a close relationship with Li Jinjie, leader Ye''s daughter. We want to make a deal with leader ye through this relationship." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Deal?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand.


    "We must keep leader Qin and not let him be implicated." Zeng Quan said, "you need to cooperate with Qin Dongyang."


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You''re welcome." Zeng Quan said, then he told Huo Shuqing the plan he had discussed with Fang Xiyou.


    To save and protect Qin Chunming, we must let Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing know. This is also the purpose of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    Sometimes, it''s not necessary to speak directly to resolve mutual suspicion and distrust. Doing is always more convincing than saying.


    However, after Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing got on the phone, Fang Xiyou asked, "are you not afraid that after leader Qin really gains power, he will attack us?"


    "If you don''t want to be killed, you have to let the enemy know that you have the ability to kill him." Zeng Quan said, drank a drink, looked at Fang Xiyou, "we want to save leader Qin, but we also want to jam his neck."


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    "The value of Qin Dongyang, after being used this time, is difficult to use next time. Besides Qin Dongyang, only Yifei and Luo Zhigang can influence Qin''s leadership. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "Zhigang is an honest man. He has always been a respectable person. Moreover, he is aunt Wen''s nephew. Let''s not touch him. It''s meaningless to touch him." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then it''s just Yifei!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, so, leader Ye is really ruthless. As long as Yifei is harmed, leader Qin will be punished." Tseng Chuen road.


    "If you want to control escape." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan, "can only use Gayne!"


    Zeng Quan looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "I know you don''t want to, but there''s only one person who can control Yifei. You know it''s Gaines. What can Minhui do to Yifei? Even if they are married, Yifei will never listen to Minhui''s words. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Because she only has Shuqing in her heart, she can''t let Shuqing misunderstand her any more." Zeng Quan said, "moreover, we are clear about what you said, and leader Ye is also clear about it. Do you think he won''t use this to destroy the relationship between our Zeng family and Shuqing? With one shot and three carves, we will disintegrate our alliance, pull leader Qin down, and separate Shuqing from us. At that time, who else will be on our side if Shuqing will go up or leader Qin will go up? "�� Now, it''s just a gamble. " Fang Xiyou said�� Don''t drag Cain into the water. " Zeng Quan said and stood up. Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "you are still reluctant to give up her, aren''t you?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1312

    "You have to think so. I can''t help it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan, now it''s such a time, we have to find a way to keep ourselves." Fang Xiyou got up, went to Zeng Quan and looked at him. "We can support Shuqing, but we can''t give him all the resources. You and he can only win. If you continue to give in. You are willing to give it to Shuqing. You are not on guard against Shuqing, but leader Qin will guard against you. "


    "Shuqing was promoted by leader Qin. He will definitely help Shuqing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Not at all." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Qin Chunming has a secret love for Aunt Wen. It''s not a matter of one day or two. No one mentioned it, but whose heart doesn''t know it? Father doesn''t know, or aunt Xu doesn''t know? In the past, he took care of Shuqing because of his father. Of course, he always regarded Shuqing as his successor. However, since the marriage of Gayne and Shuqing, especially now, do you think he won''t suppress you for the sake of aunt Wen pushing Shuqing? " Fang Xiyou said, "aunt Wen, if you want to realize her ambition, you have to rely on Shuqing and Jiayin.


    As you know, most of Shuqing''s and Gayne''s homes are occupied by Aunt Wen. What happened to Gayne was decided by Aunt Wen. The two children were educated by Aunt Wen. Even the only Secretary of Gayne was sent by Aunt Wen.


    It''s easy for Aunt Wen to control Gayne and Shuqing.


    What''s more, leader Qin knows Yifei''s feelings for Gayne, but he always supports Shuqing and Gayne together. Aunt Xu has never said that Gayne is not. Do you think it''s that simple? "


    Zeng Quan, deeply thought.


    "If you don''t want to get Gayne involved, you can take an alternative." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Let''s go upstairs and talk!" Fang Xiyou said and picked up the bottle.


    "I''ll take it!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, stupefied, hot eyes, followed Zeng Quan upstairs.


    At the same time, in Xinjiang.


    Huo Shuqing hung up Zeng Quan''s phone and sat on the sofa in his study, lost in thought.


    There was a knock on the door, he said "come in", and Sufan pushed the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan looked at his face and asked.


    He shook his head slightly and handed her his cell phone.


    "A few days ago, Xueer came home and told me about Yifei." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Xueer said that Yifei and Minhui don''t look very good. I don''t know if they have fluctuation or something because the wedding is suspended." Su Fan said.


    "Nothing should happen." Huo Shuqing said, "Xiaofei is no longer a child. He knows how important this matter is."


    "But." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Do we have to watch Yifei sacrifice himself for everyone? To make him the same as my brother? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing drank his mouth water and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t mean to say anything, I just felt." Su Fan said.


    "Sufan." Huo Shuqing interrupted her and called her.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "He is an adult, and he should take the responsibility he should take, the responsibility to his family, and the responsibility to Minhui. No one will give him the right to continue to act willfully! No matter why he married Minhui, this is his own decision, he must bear all the consequences! " Huo Shuqing stares at her and says.


    Su fan was stunned and stared at him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You. " Su Fan said.


    "I''ve told you many times not to get involved in Xiaofei and Minhui. Why can''t you always remember?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m not involved, I''m just." Su Fan said.


    "You just think that if he loves you in his heart, he won''t be happy if he marries someone else, will he?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    For so many years, so long, so many things have happened. Huo Shuqing never said that about her, or about the relationship between her and Yifei.


    Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Shuqing turned his head and said, "everyone must take responsibility for his own actions. No one can be an exception. If you continue to be so confused about the importance of things, continue to mix


    And he looked at her.


    "I didn''t, I just thought we should do something." Su Fan said.


    "Do something? What do you think I should do, or what do you think you should do? Do you want me to divorce you and help him? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan did not expect that his reaction would be so intense, said: "I did not say that, I did not think that, I just."


    "He loves you, and he would not be happy without you. So, I should have helped him, right? Divorce you and give you up to him, right? " Huo Shuqing said.


    He was angry�� I, I didn''t say that, you Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing took a look at her and got up�� Huo Sufan called, but he opened the door and left. What''s up? He, after all. Is it because I''m in a bad mood? Still. She just told him about Yifei, but she didn''t say what to do. How could he. After a while, Sufan heard the sound of the car downstairs. He went to the window to have a look. Sure enough, a car left. He''s gone? Su fan stood at the window, his heart "clattered". What he said is right. Yifei''s business is to deal with and undertake by himself. However, Yifei did not choose her own marriage, but for everyone, for her. Under such circumstances, should they really watch it? Even if she had said the same thing as him before, she also said that Yifei should bear it by herself, and she should believe that he will bear it. However, calm down and think about it, should he bear it? No matter what Yifei should do, Huo Shuqing is gone. Sufan picked up his cell phone and quickly called him. However, Huo Shuqing didn''t answer. He pressed the phone she called. Huo Shuqing, what are you angry with? You are such a man. What can''t you say well? Why can''t you say well and insist on doing so? Su fan is walking up and down on the floor of his study. What should we do? She didn''t know where he was going, so she left. Forget it. He can go if he likes! It''s like this every time. I run away from home every time I have something to do. What''s the meaning of running away from home when I''m so big? Ignore it, whatever you want. You can live in the office if you like! I don''t care. Su fan angrily out of the study, vigorously closed the door, lying in bed staring at the roof. Today is the second day after he came back from his visit. He arrived last night, and then went to Li for a meeting overnight. He dealt with some things and didn''t come back home. He came back this evening, and the result is still like this! Hate Huo Shuqing, ignore you. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1313

    Su fan got up and simply left his cell phone on the bed, but he didn''t answer his phone.


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t call.


    The car, in the dark, walked around slowly, from one intersection to another, from one block to another.


    The driver didn''t know where to drive the car, and the guard didn''t know where leader Huo was going, but no one dared to ask. Looking at him with such a bad face, how could he dare to ask?


    However, it''s not a matter to turn around on the road at night?


    Who asked? No one dared to speak.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes, and in his mind was su fan''s appearance, and she was worried about Xiao Fei''s appearance. In her ears, she said those words, those "we need to do something" words.


    Do what? At this point, apart from their divorce, what else can they do? What else can we do to solve the dilemma? Xiaofei''s marriage is a situation that can''t be solved.


    Only by moving Su fan''s chess piece can we make the whole world alive, but how can we move it? He''s quitting, making them both better? Complete Yifei? At that time, the two of them will take Nianqing away and become a family?


    Absolutely impossible! Even if he died, he would not divorce Sufan. He would never give Sufan to anyone. He would never!


    However, between him and Sufan, Xiaofei''s problem seems to be a thorn. It''s stuck there forever, and there''s no way to pull it out.


    annoying!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the pressure of work, or the quarrel with Sufan, or whether he imposed his own pressure on Sufan. He got angry with her through this. But now, he''s really, very upset!


    Open your eyes, the car, still in the urban streets, around.


    Home, go back? What did you say to her? Or continue to fight? Or the cold war?


    No, he doesn''t want to think about Xiaofei again. He doesn''t want to think about the past. He just wants to think about the future quietly.


    Their father-in-law and Fang''s leaders are trying to get rid of Qin Chunming''s relationship with this incident. It''s nothing to get Qin Chunming involved. It''s just that "if you want to add crime, you can''t help it". However, they can''t stand it. Once you mention it, you have to check it.


    Whether it can be found out or not, during this period of time, Qin Chunming''s work will be affected. The most important thing is that Qin Chunming''s promotion will be affected.


    It''s so boring.


    "Lao Zhang." Huo Shuqing called the driver.


    "Yes, leader Huo." The driver answered.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said a place. The driver was stunned, but he drove the car towards it.


    Just as Sufan sat on the bed waiting for him to come back, Huo Shuqing sat beside the woman and listened to her playing the piano.


    The sound of the zither is curling and weeping, but it makes his heart seem to be quiet.


    However, no matter how beautiful the music is, it can''t match.


    The woman raised her head slightly and looked at Huo Shuqing sitting on the opposite sofa with her eyes slightly closed.


    His appearance, even now over 40 years old, looks very handsome, handsome, revealing a little dignity. Perhaps, this is his occupation to bring him! After all, he is such a good man!


    When the music stopped, Huo Shuqing still closed his eyes and said, "why don''t you play?"


    "I''m afraid it will make you think." Women''s voice, like music, is soft and pleasant.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "come here with your lute."


    The woman got up and came over with Pipa in her arms.


    He pointed to his side and asked her to sit down.


    The woman''s heart, trembling, carefully sat beside him, eyes from the eyelashes between the flow in the past, fell on his face.


    Huo Shuqing sat up, took the lute from the woman''s hand, held it in his arms, raised his hand and plucked the strings twice.


    "It''s a good piano." He said.


    The woman''s face, a faint, but people can not ignore the smile, raised her fingers like jade onions, in the string fiddle up.


    Just as Bai Juyi wrote, "big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate".


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    The woman also tilted her head to look at him.


    She is very beautiful. In terms of appearance, she is much more beautiful than Sufan.


    White face, delicate features, bright red lips, long black hair.


    And the fragrance of her body, so close, floated to his nose.


    I don''t know whether it''s the fragrance on her or the fragrance in the room, which makes him confused.


    Huo Shuqing turned his head and handed her the pipa. He continued to lie on the Luohan bed and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Leader Huo, you are brilliant. Why don''t you give me a name?" Women''s way.


    "You''re a good talker." He said with a smile.


    "My family is not good since I was a child, and my parents are not good enough. I really don''t want to pollute your ears with my name. Could you give me a name, please? " Women''s way.


    After thinking about it, Huo Shuqing said, "I call you Wan Xi? How''s it going? "


    "Wan Xi?" The woman listened to him and looked up at him with a smile. "Thank you, leader Huo."


    "Do you know what that means?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "There''s a beautiful person. It''s clear and graceful. When I meet you, it suits me. " Between the lips and teeth of a woman, beautiful verses float out.


    It seems that the voice is more beautiful than the poem.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "your reading is not bad."


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s just a little bit of reading. " The woman said with a smile.


    Su fan likes reading, but she prefers quiet reading.


    Wan Xi, Wan Xi.


    Meet by chance, suit me. Isn''t this the girl with the red scarf that I met on the first snow night?


    Huo Shuqing looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wanxi doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is thinking.


    Mr. Qin said, don''t try to speculate on leader Huo''s thoughts. Just be simple, leader Huo likes it.


    Then, she will be simple, don''t think about what he is thinking, don''t expect anything.


    He won''t forget her.


    Just as he left last time, he is still here tonight.


    Moreover, she also knows that he came back from his visit today.


    When I came back from my visit, I didn''t stay with his wife, but came to her. Doesn''t that mean something?


    Wan Xi''s mouth, showing a shallow smile.


    She was about to speak, but he spoke first.


    "You play one more song!" He said.


    Wan Xi was stunned in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all on her face. She held pipa, sat beside him and played it, and didn''t leave.


    Huo Shuqing got up and got out of bed. He went to one side and found a bookshelf. He went over and pointed to it. He turned to a book and took it down.


    It is Wang Anshi''s Zhouguan Xinyi.


    Huo Shuqing took the book, continued to recline on the Luohan bed and opened it.


    "Wang Jianguo was the only one who could distinguish the founder from the state."


    Wang Anshi had been proposing the reform since Renzong, but it was not until Shenzong found that the problem was unavoidable that he came to Wang Anshi to implement the reform and save the country.


    However, since ancient times, reformers have come to a bad end.


    Today, Qin Chunming is in trouble. On the surface, it is Qin Chunming''s difficulty, but it is not. The people led by leader ye took advantage of this incident to challenge the leaders. What is a Qin Chunming worth moving?


    At best, it''s just a big official in Shanghai. How can you compete with leader ye? How is it worth the attention of leader ye?


    Huo Shuqing understood this, Qin Chunming understood it, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai understood it, and leaders understood it even more.


    The new Department is being set up. The leaders held a direct meeting last night and asked Jiang Jingnan to be the leader of the new Department to help Fang mubai speed up the establishment of the new department. This decision shocked and opposed Ye.


    Many things, "lost in the East, the harvest.". If the leader of the new Department is so decided by the leader, then leader Ye is bound to make up for the loss from other aspects.


    Moreover, the leaders also got the news that Jiang and the Zeng family had many private contacts. The contact between Huo Shuqing and Jiang Cainan is an open secret. Fortunately, Jiang Jingnan is not Zeng Yuanjin''s lineage after all, and it can be regarded as acceptance if he is not satisfied.


    So, when Jiang Jingnan was appointed, leader ye called Jiang Cainan''s father to have lunch together. Jiang Cainan has already called Huo Shuqing about what she talked about for lunch in the evening. Ye Ling asks Jiang Cainan''s father for advice and suggests that one of Jiang Cainan''s cousins should be sent to take charge of a key department.


    This is what the Jiang family needs, so Jiang Cainan''s father thought about it and discussed it with her family in the evening. Jiang Cainan, who was transferred back to Beijing from Shanghai last week, also attended the meeting.


    Family meetings, on the other hand, seem to have different conclusions.


    This is what Huo Shuqing does not want to see.


    If the Jiang family returns to the leadership of Ye, the resistance faced by the Zeng family will increase. Moreover, the Jiang family and the Zeng family have a blood feud between Su fan and Jiang Qizheng. The degree of trust between the two families is very low. It''s very difficult to cooperate. If they turn against each other.


    In order to win over Jiang Jingnan, leader ye even promised Jiang Cainan''s father that as long as the Jiang family could help him drive Qin Chunming away from Shanghai, he would give compensation to the Jiang family in Shanghai.


    Temptation ahead, Jiang family, how can not waver?


    Zeng Yuanjin also learned about the meeting between leader ye and Jiang Cainan''s father. He was very worried. He also called Huo Shuqing to say his worry.


    What else can Huo Shuqing say? He was responsible for the affairs of the Jiang family. Of course, it''s not 100%. Moreover, Jiang Jingnan''s appointment was also proposed by him. If the Jiang family changes sides, it will not be an ordinary loss for the Zeng family.


    Wang Anshi''s road is not easy to go, neither is their road.


    On the phone, Jiang Cainan assured him that she would try her best to persuade everyone in the family who is qualified to be the master and let him rest assured. However, how to rest assured?


    My head hurts a little. Huo Shuqing closed his book and closed his eyes. At that moment, the music stopped. Wanxi puts down the lute�� Shall I give you a massage? " Wan Xi''s voice, which is more graceful than music, came into Huo Shuqing''s ears. Before he could answer, Wan Xi''s hand touched his forehead�� No, I don''t He immediately pushed her hand away and said. Wan Xi was stunned and looked at him. The moment she met him just now, his reaction seemed to have been electrified. He didn''t like it�� Thank you. Just make me a cup of tea. " He said�� Yes, yes Wanxi quickly took back her hand and got up to make tea for him. Before the tea, all ice. Wanxi is a gift from Qin Dongyang. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1314

    Qin Dongyang raised some girls in private. He knows that. Those girls, each has its own beauty, no less than the popular stars. Besides, every one is excellent in talent and color.


    Such as Wanxi, it is a lie to say that she has read a little.


    As far as he knows, Qin Dongyang spent a lot of money to cultivate these girls, not to mention the traditional Chinese culture, even foreign languages and Western culture. These girls were discovered by Qin Dongyang when they were about 10 years old. They lived in various cities in the name of employees from various companies, providing targeted business for Qin Dongyang''s "old friends".


    This Wanxi was trained and cultivated by Qin Dongyang according to Su fan''s temperament, and then given to Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and continued to read in the same place.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s not Sufan.


    She won''t call again, will she!


    However, as soon as his mobile phone rang, he thought of Su fan, and what Su fan had said to him about Qin Yifei, which made his heart upset.


    Pick up the phone. It''s the secretary who called to report something to him.


    Wan Xi stood aside and quietly made tea for him.


    This night, quiet, but also upset.


    It''s getting late.


    Su fan looked at the mobile phone time, every minute, walking so slowly.


    And he never came back.


    Where did he go?


    Is something wrong again? Or, or is he still angry?


    Sufan couldn''t sleep. He sat up, picked up his cell phone and called Li Cong.


    No matter what Huo Shuqing is doing, Li Cong knows.


    Before, Huo Shuqing ran away from home to live in the office. Li Cong knew the whole process.


    Now that he''s gone like this again, Su fan is not afraid of losing face. He''d better ask Li Cong to come faster.


    So the phone was dialed and Li Cong answered the phone soon.


    "Madame." Li Cong asked.


    "Hello, Secretary General Li, I, I want to ask, that, that, Huo leads him, he," Su fan is always thin skinned, or can''t say it all at once.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am? You said Li congdao.


    "Well, is he working overtime?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh," Li Cong was stunned. This evening, how did his wife call to ask what leader Huo was doing? Isn''t leader Huo staying at home? I slept in the office for four hours last night. I came home to sleep this evening. Why not? What''s the matter? Is it, is it, a fight?


    It can''t be true!


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Oh, yes, I''m working overtime! I''m still busy at the moment. Madam, it''s getting late. Please have a rest early! " Li Cong said quickly.


    "I see. Then, please remind him not to be too tired. I didn''t have much rest last night. Let''s go to bed early today! " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll remind you. You should rest early. " Li congdao.


    "Yes, thank you." With that, Sufan hung up.


    I went to work overtime! Well, then it''s OK. Don''t worry.


    Sufan put down his cell phone, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    He went to work overtime, but Sufan couldn''t be steady.


    He must be angry. Otherwise, how could he go?


    But, she, what should she do?


    Yifei.


    What about Yifei?


    Do you really just look at it?


    But what should she do? Think of Ye Minhui''s eyes, think of Ye Minhui pointed a gun at her that time. Maybe, this time, ye Minhui will shoot directly!


    shoot.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If ye Minhui shot her, I''m afraid she won''t be lucky to survive! After all, one good luck is enough, especially that kind of good luck. All her good luck in her life was used up at that time!


    But she is. Is it good luck or bad luck? Last time I offended Liu Shuya, but this time I offended ye Minhui.


    Is it that in order not to offend ye Minhui, Yifei is ignored?


    Yifei helped her so much, she said.


    However, she is an outsider in love and marriage. What can she do?


    This night, Sufan is hard to sleep.


    And Huo Shuqing.


    This is his first time to live in this place.


    Just, there is something in my heart, I can''t sleep anywhere.


    Besides, he didn''t know what happened to Sufan.


    Sufan, Sufan.


    He rolled over and closed his eyes again.


    The night passed like this. It was hard to endure and sleep.


    The next morning, Sufan got up earlier than the family service staff, and made breakfast in the kitchen early in the morning.


    "What do you think, madam?" The aunt at home came into the kitchen and asked.


    "It''s OK. I want to make my own breakfast today." Su fan turned his back to his aunt and said.


    "Yourself." Auntie was stunned and went to Sufan''s side.


    I didn''t expect Sufan was making dumplings?


    "I''ll do it. I''ll help you." My aunt said quickly.


    "No, I''ll be fine by myself. There are few. I''ll be fine soon." Su fan quickly rolled the dumpling skin and said.


    No one in the family knows how Sufan is so diligent today. She actually cooks and cooks in person. Moreover, after the dumplings are cooked, she happily loads them into a thermal lunch box and asks the driver to drive her.


    Go, Wei?


    Did she cook breakfast for leader Huo?


    How nice!


    So, the family''s service staff and security people are watching Su fan happily carrying lunch boxes on the car to leave.


    Today''s sunrise seems warmer than usual!


    Su fan looks at the sunshine outside the window, and his mouth is full of warm smile.


    Because it''s too early, it''s not time to go to work, there are not many cars on the road, and there is no traffic jam at all.


    Sufan soon arrived at the community. As soon as she saw that it was her car at the door, she quickly put it in.


    At this time, few people in the whole building go to work.


    Sufan runs into the elevator, presses the floor number, holds the lunch box, and thinks about what Huo Shuqing will look like when he sees her? Excitement or accident? Or is it both?


    Elevator, stop, Sufan looked at the number, then out of the elevator.


    In the whole corridor, only the footsteps of Sufan in down jacket.


    She ran to the door of his office and knocked hard.


    In the corridor, the knock on the door kept ringing.


    Time, every second, passed by her hands. And the sound is getting lighter and lighter.


    Isn''t he here?


    Didn''t he work overtime last night? Don''t you work overtime in the office? What, no?


    Is, is he gone? He''s gone?


    Oh, yes, maybe I''m busy! Maybe, he is busy! Something unexpected happened!


    It must be!


    Su fan''s heart, spread a burst of tearing pain.


    She took a long breath, turned and walked slowly towards the elevator.


    In the corridor, as before, there was no one.


    The elevator door opened and Sufan went in. However, the elevator didn''t move for a long time. When the door closed, it didn''t move at all.


    He, get busy!


    Su fan is still thinking.


    When she realized that she was still in place and looked at the elevator, she found that it was still in the distance.


    Oh, I didn''t press the first floor!


    As soon as Su fan was about to press the button, the elevator suddenly went down.


    Someone must have pressed the elevator.


    Su fan stood with his lunch box and his back against the elevator, waiting for the elevator to the first floor.


    The number on the elevator screen is getting smaller and smaller.


    When the number becomes 1, Sufan is ready to go out.


    "Madame." People outside the elevator immediately asked her.


    Su fan smiles a little to show reply.


    When Su fan walked out of the elevator, he suddenly heard the people behind him ask "how did madam come here?"


    Sufan''s steps stopped.


    Yeah, she, why are you here?


    It''s OK. He must be busy.


    After going out for such a long time, there must be a lot of work backlog. It''s normal for him to be busy.


    However, she didn''t sleep last night and got up early to make dumplings.


    Forget it. Eat for yourself.


    So when sun Minjun arrived at the office, Su fan had finished eating dumplings and sat there.


    This day, Huo Shuqing did not call her, and Sufan, also worried that he would affect his work, did not call him again.


    On this day, she was too busy, until she came home with a tired body in the evening.


    He didn''t go home either.


    Er, I''m still busy!


    Sufan didn''t ask anyone again, so she asked her aunt to cook some noodles for her and ate them alone in the restaurant.


    Today, there is still some work to be done. Sufan went upstairs after dinner.


    However, until it was dark, until she noticed the time, and it was eleven o''clock in the evening, he had not come back.


    Are you still busy?


    Sufan thought about it, looked at his mobile phone, wanted to call him, but, looking out his number, still, there was no way to dial out.


    Forget it. Don''t ask.


    What Su fan doesn''t know is that at this moment, Li Cong also has a headache.


    Last time, Su fan had a cold war with Huo Shuqing, who lived in the office for a few days. Just when Qin Dongyang came, he asked Qin Dongyang to persuade leader Huo, let leader Huo and his wife make up early and go home.


    As a result, Qin Dongyang made such a move and placed such a gorgeous beauty in Huo''s leadership. And last night. This morning, Li Cong went to the driver of Huo Shuqing and asked where the leader went last night. The driver has been with Huo Shuqing for some time. He knows the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Sufan very well and knows that they are a very loving couple. Results, results last night�� Where did you send leader Huo last night? " Li Cong sat in the car and asked. The driver is also full of embarrassment, can not help but sigh�� What''s up? He said Li congdao. The driver said what happened last night. Li Cong was shocked�� If, if leader Huo goes there again, you inform me immediately, remember? " Li Cong said to the driver�� Yes, I know. " The driver promised Li Cong. Tonight, Li Cong received a report from the driver that leader Huo went there again. Li Cong is helpless. What can we do? He lied when his wife called last night. It seems that leader Huo didn''t call his wife all day today. I went directly to the woman''s place in the evening. What can I do? During the day, he also heard from his subordinates that his wife came to work at seven this morning with a lunch box. Needless to say, I must have come to see leader Huo! Because he told his wife last night that leader Huo was working overtime, she must have thought leader Huo was living in the office, so she sent dinner in the morning. result. It''s done. It''s done! Fortunately, she went in the morning. If she went in the middle of the night, there would be no one. Looking at the time, Li Cong has a hunch that Su fan will call again. Oh, I''m so worried! What should I do? If your wife asks, just lie! What else can we do? It''s just, what are they doing this time? Is it the business of President Qin again? Li congchou turns around on the ground, while Su fan doesn''t call Li Cong, but directly calls Huo Shuqing. This point, should, busy finished! However, no one answered the phone. Su fan listened to the waiting sound from his mobile phone, waiting, waiting, waiting until the phone prompted that there was no answer, then he put down his mobile phone. It seems that he is really busy. Put down the phone, Su fan sighed, thought about it, and called Li Cong. When Li Cong heard his cell phone ring, he immediately opened his eyes. What should come will come�� Yes, ma''am. Good evening Li Cong answered�� Secretary General Li, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Er, leader Huo, is he still working overtime? " Su fan asked�� Well, yes, ma''am, still working overtime. You, what can I do for you Li congdao�� Nothing. Just, just, please tell him not to be too tired and to have a rest early. " Su Fan said�� I know, madam. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to leader Huo. " Li congdao�� Thank you. Good night With that, Sufan hung up. Since Li Cong said he was working overtime, he must be working overtime. Just stop asking. Sufan gets up and goes back to the bedroom to sleep. However, as soon as she came out of the study, she remembered that Huo Shuqing had been eating very uncomfortable recently, and last night she said that her stomach was a little uncomfortable. There must be no soup for him in the office! Sufan ran down the stairs and came to the kitchen. He took out the health preserving soup which had been cooked by his aunt in the refrigerator, put it in the pot again and heated it up. The fire on the stove was surging in the dark. The lid of the pot, washed by steam, kept pounding the edge of the pot. At night, Sufan takes the car to Huo Shuqing''s office again. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1315

    Night, deep, what else can su fan see?


    It''s just a locked door.


    As in the morning, she knocked again and again, and no one answered.


    Does he work overtime elsewhere? After all, he doesn''t have to be in the office!


    Just about to call Li Cong to find Huo Shuqing, the staff of the Secretary office came to greet her.


    "Madam, are you looking for leader Huo?" Here comes Rong Yu, Huo Shuqing''s translator.


    Su fan looks at Rong Yu and is stunned. Rong Yu looks at her with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, I, I''ll give him something. He''s not here? " Su fan asked.


    "Yes, leader Huo has been gone for a long time." Rong Yu said.


    "A long walk?" Su fan was stunned.


    Rong Yu was also stunned.


    Leader Huo, didn''t you go home?


    However, she is only a translator, and she does not know the specific itinerary of Huo.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, madam. Maybe leader Huo left when he had other things to do." Rong Yu explains.


    In front of the leader''s wife, you must not talk disorderly. As a secretary, Rong Yu has known this for a long time. This is one of the Secretary''s iron rules.


    Su fan also felt that Rong Yu might not know what Huo Shuqing was doing, so he laughed at Rong Yu and said, "thank you. Well, why don''t you get off work so late? "


    "I haven''t sorted out all the materials of leader Huo''s last visit. I will send a report to Jingli tomorrow, and I have to revise it again." Rong Yu said.


    "Thank you so much." Su Fan said, "then you''re busy. I''ll go back first."


    "All right, ma''am. Be careful all the way." Rong Yu said.


    Su fan smiles at Rong Yu and is ready to leave. However, just a step away, she stopped.


    "Is there anything else, ma''am?" Asked Rong Yu.


    "I made soup for leader Huo. Since he doesn''t have a good mouth, you and your colleagues will share the supper! It''s hard for you to work so late. " Su Fan said and handed the lunch box to Rong Yu.


    Rong Yu was stunned, but said: "thank you, madam. Well, I''ll thank you, madam


    "You''re welcome. Let''s share it with everyone! I''m going home, and you''re going to have an early rest. " Su Fan said.


    "I''ll see you off, ma''am." Rong Yu said, then took Su fan to the elevator entrance, watched Su fan enter the elevator, waved to Su fan.


    Su fan also waved and the elevator door closed.


    He''s not here!


    So late, where are you going?


    Have you gone home?


    Yeah, she''s so stupid. He must have gone home. She''s still wasting her time here.


    So Su fan got on the bus and returned home.


    Rong Yu, holding a lunch box, comes to the office and shares the supper sent by Su fan with her subordinates who are still working overtime.


    As we all know, Mrs. Huo has a good temper and a good character. She and leader Huo are a famous loving couple.


    But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Huo would personally cook soup and send it to the office. After all, in this compound, there is no such lady as Mrs. Huo.


    As Rong Yu''s subordinates shared the supper sent by his wife and talked about the love between his wife and leader Huo, Rong Yu could not help saying, "you guys, hurry up and go to work. Don''t you want to go home tonight?"


    The subordinates went back to their posts with a smile and continued to sort out the materials.


    Rong Yu, holding the bowl and spoon, stirred the soup in the bowl and recalled Su fan''s expression at the door of leader Huo just now.


    Is something wrong with them? She came here this morning!


    However, when Su fan asked the driver to drive home as fast as possible, Huo Shuqing''s car was not there.


    He, no, go home?


    Sufan got out of the car and stood in the yard for a long time.


    "Madam, it''s too cold. Please come in." The guard saw that she was standing still and that she had been standing for a long time.


    Su fan looked at the guard, "Oh," and went to the door.


    Huo Shuqing, he didn''t come back?


    "You, come in. I have something to tell you." Su Fan said to the guard.


    The guard was stunned, but he followed Su fan into the building.


    "You wait in the living room." With that, Su fan ran upstairs.


    Maybe, Huo Shuqing''s car went out. After all, his car doesn''t stop at home every day. Maybe, the car was driven away by the driver and he came back upstairs?


    Sufan ran up the stairs in a hurry. She opened the doors of every room on the second floor. All the lights were opened by her.


    But there was no sign of him.


    He''s not here at all.


    How could he not be here?


    Why isn''t he here?


    Su fan leaned his back against the wall and closed his eyes.


    She is not a child, she is not the first day to know Huo Shuqing, how can she not know his temper?


    He didn''t go home for two nights in a row, and.


    Did you work overtime?


    Li Cong said that if he went to work overtime, he must have gone to work overtime.


    No, no, Sufan, you can''t doubt him, you can''t.


    He must have gone to work overtime. After all, he is so busy with his work. He is going to Beijing in the spring. He has such a heavy task in Xinjiang. How can he have time to have a tantrum with you? Or do something else?


    You can''t doubt him. You''re wrong. It''s not right.


    Su fan opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath.


    The people downstairs don''t know what his wife told him to wait here for, but when his wife told him to wait, he just waited.


    However, after waiting for several minutes, no one saw him. Su fan came down to talk to him, and he was a little worried.


    Madam, I rushed up the stairs alone. Is there anything wrong? It seems that my wife''s mood is not stable tonight. Won''t something happen?


    I thought so, but I didn''t dare to go upstairs.


    According to the regulations, you can''t lead unless you are called. And now.


    He looked at his watch and waited for another three minutes, but he still didn''t see Sufan go downstairs.


    He looked at the stairs and frowned.


    I wanted to ask my aunt to go upstairs to have a look, but now it''s 12:30, and she has already gone to bed.


    Two minutes later.


    He went to the top of the stairs, stood for a while, and went up the stairs.


    "Madame? madam? Are you all right? " He went upstairs, looked around, searched for Su fan''s figure and asked.


    The doors of all the rooms on the second floor are open, and all the rooms are on.


    Even if he didn''t see that it was all, most of them were like this.


    madam?


    He went to Sufan''s bedroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door, no one answered.


    What''s going on?


    Did you go to the third floor?


    Instead of going up, he called the team leader and reported to the leader.


    The captain was stunned and said, "you wait at the stairway. I''ll call my wife."


    With that, the captain hung up and called Sufan.


    However, there was no answer for a long time.


    The captain was also surprised.


    Leader Huo went to another woman''s house for two nights, and now he is on duty for leader Huo in that woman''s house. Home, home lady.


    Did the lady know about it?


    The team leader dials twice in succession, but no one answers, so he calls the one at Sufan''s door.


    "You immediately call up your aunt and let her go to see her wife." Said the captain.


    "Yes, captain." He took orders and ran downstairs to call his aunt.


    His aunt was called by his knock on the door. As soon as she heard that his wife had been upstairs for more than ten minutes, she ran up the stairs.


    Sufan sat in the bathroom, still.


    Where did he go? Shouldn''t she be cranking?


    What on earth should she do?


    For a while, for a while, she couldn''t know what to do, so that she didn''t hear the cell phone outside.


    It wasn''t until aunt knocked on the door of the bathroom that she pulled her thoughts back.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, are you all right?" The aunt grabbed Su fan''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Su fan''s eyes were in a trance.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " She asked her aunt.


    "Nothing, nothing, ma''am, nothing, you." Auntie''s eyes are fixed on Sufan''s face.


    Su fan''s expression is worrying.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll make it for you? " My aunt said quickly.


    "Oh, no, I''m fine. I, I want to sleep. Go to sleep, you Su Fan said.


    With that, Su fan came out of the bathroom and looked back at the door.


    The man, standing at the door, looked at her with a worried face.


    Su fan remembered what he had said to him, and then he reflected that he was worried about her because she didn''t go to him!


    So, Sufan went to her aunt and said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m ok. Maybe I''m too tired recently. I''m a little nervous! Take a break and you''ll be fine. "


    The expression on aunt''s face did not relax at all.


    "It''s all right. Go and have a rest! I have something to say to Ji Chen. " Su Fan said to his aunt.


    "Well, well, Madame, then, you, you also have a rest early!" The aunt said, "what would you like to eat tomorrow morning? I''ll make it for you earlier."


    "Anything. Don''t be too much trouble." Su Fan said.


    "OK, OK, I see. I''ll go first." She said. Su fan nodded and sent her aunt to the door. Aunt is still not at ease, looking back several times, see Sufan standing at the door, know Sufan and Jichen speak, then hurry downstairs. Su fan looked at him and said, "come to the study with me." With that, Su fan went into his study. Jichen follows in. When Ji Chen went in, Su fan closed the door and said, "you sit on the sofa. I''ll ask you something." Ji Chen sits on the sofa and looks at Su fan. Sufan sat opposite him and looked at him. Night, deep, this home, the whole shrouded in a layer of uneasy air. It seems that something unknown is about to move in the dark�� You''ve been in our house for two years, haven''t you Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1316

    That night, Sufan couldn''t sleep again.


    I didn''t sleep much last night, but tonight.


    Maybe that''s what happened in the world! When you come out, you always have to pay back.


    The light in the greenhouse is on.


    She took the scissors and cut off the flowers that were still blooming one by one. These were the gifts he gave her. Even now, she remembered every detail of that day, every word he said, every expression he had.


    However, it seems that now I think of it, everything is a long time ago.


    The lamp in the greenhouse is always on.


    "Madame." Ji Chen''s voice came from Su fan''s back.


    "Do you know where it is?" Su fan still lowered his head to cut flowers and asked.


    "Yes, I have." Jichen road.


    "Then it''s OK. Go and have a rest." Su Fan said.


    The world says that roses have thorns, so you can''t pick them casually. Su fan knew this advice when he was young, so when he went to the flower garden to help his parents cut flowers, he always wore thick gloves. And tonight, she didn''t wear a glove, just holding the scissors, holding the flower branch to cut there. One after another, all the flowers fell from her hands and spread on the floor of the greenhouse.


    Mingming are so beautiful flowers, Mingming petals are stained with her blood.


    Jichen saw her cutting with bare hands, and quickly brought her gloves.


    "Madame." He said, handing her the gloves.


    "No, thank you." Su fan looked at the gloves and said.


    "Your hand, ma''am." Ji Chen said, his eyes seemed to be pricked by the rose.


    He saw the bright red blood flowing from Sufan''s hand, from his fingertips, along the back of his hand.


    "Never mind, I''m used to it. Go to sleep Su fan knew what he meant and said to him in a calm voice.


    "Ma''am, don''t cut it. I''ll bring you the medicine box." Jichen road.


    "No, you go. I want to be alone." Su Fan said, and she looked at Ji Chen, "this is my order, you know?"


    Orders.


    She never used this word to the family servants and guards. Even if she asked them to do something, she was polite and smiling. She never made people feel that she was ordering others, but asking them.


    Jichen, look at her.


    Su fan turned his head and continued to cut the flowers.


    "Don''t tell my parents about tonight. I don''t want them to worry. No, tell anyone, will you? " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Ji Chen takes orders.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''m fine." Su fan lowered his head and continued to cut.


    In the greenhouse, there is only the sound of scissors.


    Ji Chen stood in the same place, gloves in hand, quiet, motionless.


    It''s morning.


    Su fan sat in the window of the balcony on the second floor and looked at the rising sun covered in the clouds. His hands crossed gently.


    Cell phone. At the small round table, she looks at the time. Sun Minjun should have got up, so she picks up her cell phone and calls sun Minjun.


    "Minjun, I''m not feeling well today. I won''t go to work. You can arrange it for me." She said.


    "Shall I come and see the doctor with you?" Sun Minjun said quickly.


    "No, just a little cold. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take some medicine at home and have a rest. If there''s anything I need to deal with, you call me Su Fan said.


    "Listen, your nasal sound is a little heavy, then you remember to take medicine!" Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I know that. " Sufan finished and hung up.


    Sunlight, a little bit of light came in.


    "When do you have breakfast, madam? I''ll bring it to you." The aunt of the family came and whispered.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not hungry." Su Fan said.


    Her voice doesn''t sound strong.


    My aunt was worried.


    Su fan turned his head, looked at his aunt calmly and said, "I know you and my mother will report the situation here, but this time I hope you don''t tell my mother what happened in the past two days, OK?"


    Aunt Leng next, busy nod, way: "you rest assured, you rest assured."


    "It''s all right, you go down." Su Fan said, turned his head and continued to look at the rising sun outside the balcony glass.


    Time, minutes and seconds went by.


    The left hand, one hand wrapped with gauze, looks like a mummy.


    Su fan raised his hand and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    From time to time there will be bursts of stabbing pain in the wound. I don''t know if the prickles have penetrated into the wound. After all, some prickles are very small and hairy, so it''s hard to see them with the naked eye. What''s more, her wounds were all treated by herself. How could she see them clearly and treat them cleanly?


    This is good, hand pain, will not feel heartache.


    I thought I would be very sleepy if I didn''t close my eyes for such a long time, but when things really happened, I realized that sleepiness was just a state. Now, she has no energy to feel sleepy.


    Jichen, here we are.


    "Madam, leader Huo has left." Ji Chen reported.


    "Wait for me downstairs. I''ll be down soon." Su Fan said.


    "Yes." Jichen road.


    Su fan got up, went into his bedroom, pushed open the door of the bathroom, turned on the tap, held the water in his right hand and washed his face. Then, as usual, he painted a light makeup, tied up his long hair, chose a sky blue cashmere sweater and a pair of blue trousers from the wardrobe, and put them on and off the stairs.


    As yesterday, she was still wearing the short white down jacket.


    Aunt watching Sufan and Jichen leave, mouth slightly open, but can''t say anything.


    Sufan, I must have gone to see leader Huo.


    However, I don''t want to tell Mrs. Zeng. It''s obviously something serious. How can we not report it to Mrs. Zeng? All the flowers in the greenhouse have been cut, and none of them is left. In all the flowerpots, only the bare branches are left. Isn''t this a big deal?


    The car is heading for a certain place.


    Sufan looks at the sunshine outside the window.


    "Ma''am, it''s the next crossing." Ji Chen, the driver, said to her.


    So fast!


    "Stop at the intersection." Su Fan said.


    Ji Chen didn''t understand, but when he drove to the intersection, he stopped.


    "That''s the front yard." Ji Chen points to a deep courtyard in front of him and tells Su fan.


    Sufan got out of the car and stood by the car quietly, watching.


    Sunshine, a little harsh.


    Around, there is a stream of traffic.


    Su fan looked at it quietly, but he didn''t move.


    Jichen got out of the car and stood beside her.


    "Ma''am, are you going in?" Ji Chen asked.


    "No, no, I''m in." Su Fan said, opened the door and got on the car.


    Ji Chen, I don''t understand.


    Su fan closed his eyes and held his hands tightly together. The gauze dyed red.


    Tears, from her eyes kept flowing down, fundamental, can not stop.


    Ji Chen got on the car and saw her crying in the rear mirror. He quickly put the paper towel into her arms.


    Sufan felt it and lowered his head.


    "Come on, go anywhere." She said, forcing the sobbing voice, trying to make her voice less volatile.


    Forbearance, forbearance.


    Ji Chen started the car, away from the courtyard.


    Su fan raised his head and looked up at the top of the car, but he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    I''m really useless!


    I didn''t even have the courage to go in and meet that woman face to face. It''s useless!


    Two hands, tightly together.


    However, the hand pain, always less than the heart pain, so heavy.


    It''s time to go to work. There''s a traffic jam.


    Ji Chen is driving slowly in the traffic.


    He is always reasonable! For example, at the beginning, he separated from sun man and stayed with her because sun man didn''t care about him enough. And now, now.


    It''s all her fault. If she does well enough, how can he find another woman? How could it be.


    It''s her fault!


    She''s not good enough, it''s her fault!


    Along the way, Ji Chen couldn''t hear Su fan in the back seat make a sound, not at all. He was worried and watched her in the rearview mirror frequently.


    Cell phone, ring, Sufan didn''t look.


    It must not be Huo Shuqing. How could he call her? How can he care about her when he has others in his heart and around him?


    However, the mobile phone, has been ringing.


    Su fan opens his eyes and shakes his hands to pick up his cell phone.


    Yes, sun Minjun.


    However, she did not answer.


    It''s about work. It''s about work.


    Without him, what would work mean to her?


    Whatever, how to love, who cares, what does it have to do with her?


    At this time, however, when Su fan was riding around the city, Huo Shuqing, who came to the office to work, learned from Rong Yu that Su fan went to the office last night to deliver supper.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "Here she is?" Huo Shuqing looks at Rong Yu and asks.


    "Yes, I heard from my colleagues on the third floor that I met my wife yesterday morning." Rong Yu said.


    Originally, Rong Yu wanted to express her gratitude to Huo Shuqing. After all, it was the supper sent by her wife. It''s also right to thank the leaders. They can''t all be like big tailed wolves. They don''t have a word to say after taking advantage of others. Especially, the advantage is not given by others, but by the leader''s wife.


    Only when Rong Yu said this did she realize that she had said something wrong. Looking at Li Cong, Li Cong said nothing�� Leader Huo, please review this report. If there is no problem, I will send it directly. " Rong Yu said quickly�� I see. You go down! " Huo Shuqing said. Rong Yu leaves Huo Shuqing''s office. The door of the office is closed. Huo Shuqing looked at Li Cong and said, "she called you, didn''t she?" Li Cong nodded and said, "I did it the night before yesterday. Last night, I did."�� You told her I was in the office? " Huo Shuqing asked�� I said you were working overtime. " Li Cong said very carefully. Because Li Cong said he was working overtime, she thought he was in the office, so she came, didn''t she? I came here in the morning and again in the evening�� Next time she asks, no more overtime. " Huo Shuqing finished, picked up the report sent by Rong Yu, did not care about Li Cong''s stunned expression. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1317

    No more overtime?


    Does that mean there''s no need to cover up the existence of that woman?


    That''s it.


    Li Cong can''t guess what the leaders think.


    No matter why, but the leadership, also, a little too much! Madame did nothing, just.


    However, as a secretary, he could not say anything about the family affairs of the leader. Li Cong had to shut up.


    Sufan''s car revolved around the city until she realized that time had passed for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, Jichen, for driving you so long." Su Fan said.


    "It''s all right, ma''am. Where would you like to go? " Ji Chen asked.


    "Still, go home!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t go home, and she doesn''t go home. What''s the matter? Even that home is not her home, but his.


    "Yes, ma''am." Ji Chen said and continued to drive.


    Su fan looked out of the window and suddenly said, "I''m a little hungry. Would you like to have something to eat with me?"


    Ji Chen was stunned and said, "OK, madam, where would you like to eat?"


    "Well, I want to have a hot pot. I''d better go to the bottom of the sea to get some food." Sufan said, "how did you feel last time? Is the taste OK? "


    "Yes, it''s good." Jichen road.


    In fact, Ji Chen wanted to say that when his wife invited everyone to eat self-help hot pot at home, it made him feel like he went back to the scene when he first joined the army, where he was busy with his comrades in arms, and he had a sense of belonging.


    "Then go. Do you know where it is?" Su fan asked.


    Speaking of this, Su fan realized that he shouldn''t say so, so he laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot you''re not familiar here. I''d better check the navigation!"


    Su Fan said, turned on the mobile phone navigation, Ji Chen could not help laughing, did not speak.


    Hot pot shop, this shop is not time to eat, guests are not full, two people find a place.


    Su fan asked Jichen what he liked to eat, but Jichen had no opinion. Su Fan said, "you''re welcome. You can eat whatever you want.".


    But in the end, Sufan ordered all the dishes, and they sat there and began to eat.


    "Is your hometown from Shaanxi?" Su fan asked.


    "Well." Jichen road.


    "When I was in college, there was a company selling Qishan saozi noodles and rolling noodles outside the school. The rolling noodles and saozi noodles of that company were very delicious. At that time, I thought, it''s better to work in that store after graduating from college and learn their recipe secretly." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s better to go to Baoji." Jichen road.


    "Yes, a lot of things will be a little less delicious without local food, even the same dish." Su Fan said.


    After a few words, Su fan stopped talking and kept eating.


    Ji Chen looks at her as if she is the same as usual. Is it true that she is OK?


    But think of the bloody roses in the greenhouse.


    Sufan''s left hand, which has been wearing gloves, is especially eye-catching.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing again.


    Su fan takes it up and looks at it. It''s Li Cong.


    What does Li Cong want from her?


    Sufan answers the phone.


    "Secretary General Li, what''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Madam, when are you at home, leader Huo asked me to go home and get some clothes for him." Li congdao.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can go there at any time. Aunt Zhu knows where his clothes are. Just ask aunt Zhu." Su Fan said.


    "Well, yes, ma''am." Li Cong also felt very embarrassed. He thought that Su fan was going to ask leader Huo if he was going to work overtime at night.


    But Su fan didn''t ask. He didn''t mention it.


    "Anything else?" Su fan asked Li Cong.


    "Oh, no, no, ma''am." Li congdao.


    "Then I''ll hang up. Goodbye, Secretary General Li." With that, Sufan hung up.


    Ji Chen looks at her, but sees her expression is very calm, puts down the handset to continue to eat.


    He''s taking his clothes, too?


    Su fan''s heart, can''t help but heavily contracted for a while, good pain.


    The voice of the hot pot shop is not so small, surrounded by young people, lovers and friends!


    Su fan remembered that she and Huo Shuqing had never eaten like normal lovers and couples!


    In fact, she likes to eat in such a place. People around her are quarreling, which makes her feel very smoky.


    After all, no matter what kind of house she lives in, she will always be Jiang Yu''s girl in her heart. She is so vulgar.


    But, Sufan didn''t know that when she and Jichen were having dinner, all the smiles on her face were photographed.


    I don''t know when Li Cong will pick up Huo Shuqing''s clothes. Su fan still doesn''t want to meet Li Cong, and doesn''t want to see Huo Shuqing''s clothes taken away from home to the woman''s place. Even if this is the reality that she can''t stop, she still deceives herself.


    In the past, Shao Ruixue and her boyfriend, Luo Yuhui in the past, when they quarreled, Shao Ruixue always wanted to move her clothes into the trunk, and then moved to the house where Sufan lived. It''s the rule for lovers and couples to fight. Someone will do it. However, I''m afraid very few people like Huo Shuqing do not come home to pick it up, just send a secretary!


    Su fan gave a long sigh.


    I didn''t even say hello, I didn''t tell her anything, so I moved out.


    This is the man she has loved for so many years!


    At this time, Sufan didn''t want to find out why he did it, why he suddenly moved away and lived with another woman. His behavior has already explained a lot, a lot.


    isn''t it? It doesn''t necessarily mean that all ideas need to be expressed in words. Many times, actions are more convincing than words.


    She doesn''t need him to explain to her anymore.


    I guess that Li Cong has already left with her, so Su fan asks Ji Chen to drive home.


    However, Li Cong called her as soon as he entered the door.


    "Madame."


    Su fan, stunned, looks at Li Cong standing in the living room.


    "Secretary General Li? You. " Su fan looked at the stairs and said, "haven''t you taken those things yet?"


    "I want to tell you something, ma''am." Li Cong did not answer, but said.


    "Sit down, please." Su Fan said.


    Li Cong sits on the sofa. Su fan asks his aunt and Ji Chen to leave. There is only himself and Li Cong in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    Su fan can''t guess what Li Cong wants to say to her. Maybe Huo Shuqing asked Li Cong to say to her, maybe.


    It must be Huo Shuqing who asked Li Cong to inform her.


    "Madam, you asked me about leader Huo before." Li Cong is also hard to say.


    Sufan, no words.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I lied to you. I''m sorry!" Li congdao.


    Su fan gave a bitter smile and said, "you don''t have to apologize to me. I know you are his secretary. You have your responsibility. Don''t apologize. It''s not your fault. "


    Li Cong is stunned. Su fan says so. Does she already know.


    However, Su fan did not disclose any information to Li Cong, but just politely laughed at him and said, "I''m sorry to have you waiting for me here. If you have nothing else to do, you can be busy, Secretary General Li


    Say, Su fan already stood up.


    Li Cong stood up and said, "madam, you."


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Today, er, I have a cold. I rest at home and don''t go to work. " Su fan smiles.


    Li Cong wants to talk but stops. At this time, he can''t say anything.


    Huo said that if his wife asked if he had worked overtime, he would tell the truth. However, his wife didn''t ask, even didn''t ask why he took away the clothes of leader Huo, and responded to his apology.


    Li Cong, I can''t say anything.


    "Sorry, I have to go upstairs. Please go back, Secretary General Li." Sufan finished, and went to the stairs.


    Li Cong looks back at Su fan.


    He noticed that her steps, very heavy, step by step, on the stairs, very heavy, very slow.


    However, what Li Cong doesn''t know is that Su fan holds the hand of the stairs and holds the railing so hard.


    Is she afraid that she will slip, or what?


    Every step is like walking on a blade.


    The knife, cutting her feet, cutting her heart.


    Back in the bedroom, Sufan looked at the clean room like a new home and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Unconsciously, without the slightest warning, she lost everything!


    Sitting quietly on the bedside, Su fan looks at the wall in front of him.


    The white wall, no longer white, seemed to be able to absorb her soul.


    A lot of things in the past, and a lot of scenes with him, just like movies, are shown on the white wall.


    So many beautiful, so many smiles, so many sweetness, it seems to be another person''s story. As like as two peas, she was so happy and happy that she was loved by the one she loved.


    Love, right?


    Did he ever love her?


    Love!


    Just now, she''s not good enough, he doesn''t love her anymore.


    Very normal.


    People will change. In this world, there is no unchangeable emotion, no eternal love.


    And she, even silly to think, she and he, will always love, will live and die, will never leave.


    In the room, vases, cups, table lamps, one by one, all turned into stones falling to the lake of memory. She didn''t want to see the past, she didn''t want to see any more. However, things are broken, memory? Sufan knelt on the ground feebly, covering his face. Tears, from her fingers between the flow down, non-stop flow down�� Ma''am, ma''am Aunt Zhu bangs hard on the door, and Ji Chen is also outside. They all heard voices downstairs. They were worried. The more calm Su fan was, the more worried they were�� It''s locked. The key won''t open. " Aunt Zhu kept turning the key to Ji Chen�� I''ll come. " Ji Chen pushes aunt Zhu open and kicks the door open. The door opened, just, in front of everything, let them, stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1318

    "Madame, Madame." Aunt Zhu helped Su fan and cried in tears.


    Su fan looked at the two people beside him, with no vitality in his eyes.


    Jichen quickly picked up Sufan kneeling on the ground and helped her sit on the sofa.


    A ground of broken glass, fortunately Sufan wear thick, not by the glass to their own.


    However, even so, aunt Zhu is still not at ease, with Ji Chen said: "you quickly call the doctor to come."


    As soon as the words fell, Su fan grabbed Ji Chen''s arm and stared at him.


    "Madame." Ji Chen called.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t want to call a doctor." Su fan''s voice was very light and his face was pale.


    "Ma''am, you are like this, like this." Aunt Zhu couldn''t speak any more. She covered her mouth and began to cry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll say you have a cold. Let the doctor come." Ji Chen is busy comforting Su fan.


    "No, I''m fine. You, on the floor, just sweep the floor clean. I''m fine. " Su Fan said and stood up with the sofa.


    However, she seems to have no strength at all. She can''t support her body at all. She will fall down as soon as she takes a step.


    Ji Chen helps her.


    "I''m so useless, really, so useless." Su fan gave a bitter smile and said to Ji Chen, "help me to the next room. I want to lie down for a while."


    "All right." Ji Chen helps Su fan to go out.


    Aunt Zhu wiped away her tears and went out with her.


    How can su fan be reassuring?


    What if she does something in the house by herself?


    Aunt Zhu was uneasy. When Ji Chen closed the door, she said to Ji Chen, "we can''t hide this."


    "But Madame doesn''t want to be known." Jichen road.


    "How can it be concealed? Madam, if there is a problem, how can we explain it? " Aunt Zhu said.


    "Then what? Shall I report to leader Huo? " Ji Chen asked.


    "You go to miss sun and ask her to come. Let''s discuss with her about how to deal with this matter. She has a sense of propriety." Aunt Zhu wiped the tears from her face and said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Ji Chen way, "but, madam this side."


    "I''ll stay with her and wait for you to come back Aunt Zhu said.


    Ji Chen hurried downstairs.


    Madam, I don''t want to publicize this matter. Once it is publicized, leader Huo will certainly be criticized. However, the lady repressed herself and tortured herself in this way.


    Ji Chen makes a busy call to sun Minjun. Sun Minjun says she''s at work, so Ji Chen goes to pick it up.


    Sun Minjun doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing Ji Chen in such a hurry to find herself, she feels that something big has happened. However, just as aunt Zhu said, sun Minjun was measured and left immediately after Ji Chen, asking nothing.


    It was not until she was almost home that sun Minjun asked Ji Chen what was going on.


    "There''s something wrong, madam. Please go and have a look." Jichen road.


    Something happened?


    Sun Minjun is stunned and stares at Ji Chen.


    The car stops in Sufan''s yard. Sun Minjun walks into the building quickly, and Ji Chen follows her.


    "Miss Sun." Aunt Zhu was waiting in the corridor on the second floor. When she saw sun Minjun coming, she called out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, madam? " Sun Minjun asked anxiously.


    Aunt Zhu opens the door of Su fan''s bedroom to show sun Minjun the mess of the place.


    Sun Minjun walks in and is stunned. The ground is covered with glass, flowers and flowers.


    See the ground was torn into pieces of photos, squat down, picked up a few.


    Photos of Sufan and Huo Shuqing? A group photo of two people?


    What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter? Say it Sun Minjun said.


    Ji Chen told sun Minjun about these two days. Sun Minjun was completely shocked.


    Leader Huo lives outside with another woman? Sufan went to see it, but didn''t come in? Don''t let others know about it, so I bear the betrayal of my husband?


    Su fan loves Huo''s leadership so much. How can she bear such a thing?


    It''s just, how can Huo lead, how can he and another woman.


    How is that possible?


    Sun Minjun can''t understand and can''t believe it. But is that the truth?


    "Is that true?" Sun Minjun asks Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen nodded and said, "the captain has been following the leader over there to protect Huo."


    As soon as sun Minjun''s hand is released, the photo she just picked up is scattered on the ground.


    Now is not the time for her to be in a daze. Sun Minjun hurried out of Sufan''s bedroom.


    "Where is Madame? I''m going to see her? " Sun Minjun asked.


    Aunt Zhu pushes the door of the bedroom where Sufan is resting. Sun Minjun walks in.


    Sufan, lying on the bed, side lying, looking at the window.


    Sun Minjun walks over and covers Su fan carefully.


    Su fan turned his head and saw that it was Sun Minjun and said, "Why are you here?"


    "If I have something to ask for your opinion, I''ll come." Sun Minjun lied.


    Su fan sat up. Sun Minjun sat down beside her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hard to catch a cold? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. I''m just tired and want to rest." Su fan''s voice is still very light.


    Sun Minjun looks at Su fan''s left hand wrapped in gauze. She is stunned.


    "Minjun, I want to quit." Su fan looked out of the window and said.


    "If you don''t feel well, take a break first. You haven''t stopped since you came here. It''s too busy. " Sun Minjun exhorted.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I can''t do such a job. I can''t do anything, I don''t want to do it. "


    "Madame." Sun Minjun called.


    Su fan interrupted her.


    "I don''t have any skills. I''ve always been like this. Now in this position, I have no ability to undertake its responsibility. If I continue to do so, it will only make things worse and worse, and make more people at a loss. So, if it''s convenient for you, please write a resignation report for me as soon as possible! Just say, my body can''t adapt to this job! Please Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun is silent.


    "Go out first! I want to get some sleep Su Fan said.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "If it''s your wish, I''ll follow it. However, if this is your temporary idea, I think you''d better wait until you''re well. How about taking sick leave for the time being? " Sun Minjun looks at Su fan and persuades him.


    "You''re afraid that once I quit, I''ll never be able to do this job again, will you?" Su fan asked.


    "Very likely." Sun Minjun said.


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it! Anyway, I don''t care. Virtue doesn''t deserve talent. These shouldn''t belong to me. Why should I hold on? You don''t have to persuade me. Go out. I''m going to sleep Su Fan said.


    Say, Su fan lie down, oneself pull good quilt, closed eyes.


    "Then you rest and I''ll close the curtains." Sun Minjun said, got up and drew the curtain, then walked out gently.


    Two lines of tears flow out of Su fan''s eyes and wet the pillow.


    After closing the door, sun Minjun, aunt Zhu and Ji Chen come to the stairway.


    "The lady said she would resign." Sun Minjun said.


    "Then what? What now? Miss sun? Madame doesn''t even want to work. This, this. " Aunt Zhu said, "she won''t let me report to Mrs. Zeng, but now it''s like this."


    Sun Minjun thought deeply and said, "since she doesn''t want to let Mrs. Zeng know, let''s not talk to Mrs. Zeng first. According to Mrs. Zeng''s character, if she knew about it, something would happen. We still don''t know what the situation is. We can''t let Mrs. Zeng intervene in this matter without knowing it


    Ji Chen nodded, but aunt Zhu didn''t speak.


    "Now my wife can''t go to work, and I can''t let her go out to see other people. I''ll call Qiao Ni and let her stay here with my wife. Ji Chen, you continue to be responsible for the safety of your wife. You must be careful not to let her have any accidents. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Yes, I know." Jichen road.


    "Aunt Zhu, you take care of your wife at home. I''ll go to see leader Huo now." Sun Minjun said.


    "All right!" Aunt Zhu said.


    "Since Madame wants to hide this, we still have to respect her wishes. The rest of the family, you try to let them not contact with his wife, the more people you know, the more difficult it is to control Sun Minjun said.


    Aunt Zhu and Ji Chen nodded.


    After looking at her watch, sun Minjun said, "I''ll call Secretary General Li. You are busy first. If you have any news, please call me at any time."


    With that, sun Minjun hurried downstairs and dialed Li Cong''s number.


    Li Cong is accompanying Huo Shuqing to check his work. When he sees sun Minjun''s number, his scalp is tight.


    Is something wrong with madam?


    He quickly looked at the direction of Huo Shuqing, quickly left the team, went to a place where there was no one, and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Sun." Li congdao.


    "Secretary General Li, are you with leader Huo?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Yes, we are checking the work." Li Cong said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong. I''d like to talk to leader Huo. Could you arrange it for me as soon as possible?" Sun Minjun said.


    Li Cong looked around and said in a low voice, "yes, madam. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, madam, I don''t want to let Jingli know, so I''d like to ask leader Huo how we should deal with this matter." Sun Minjun said.


    Li Cong can tell that sun Minjun is very angry. Sun Minjun''s anger is normal. After all, she is from the Zeng family. How can the Zeng family be happy with leader Huo and his wife�� OK, I''ll try to arrange it. It''s just that leader Huo is very busy today and will have a meeting in Beijing tomorrow. I don''t know when I will arrange it for you. How about calling you when the time is fixed? " Li congdao�� Please, Secretary General Li Sun Minjun said�� It should be, it should be. " Li congdao. Hearing Li Cong finish, sun Minjun hangs up. Sitting on the sofa on the first floor, sun Minjun''s head is so painful that it''s going to explode. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1319

    How can leader Huo do this? He is such a clean man, how can he do such a thing? And moved out with that woman? How is that possible?


    Don''t mention Sufan. She is such an outsider. She will collapse when she hears such news, not to mention Sufan?


    Sun Minjun is really worried to death.


    At this time, Ji Chen came down from upstairs.


    Sun Minjun saw him and called. They went to the corner of the balcony and whispered.


    "Where did that woman come from? Do you know the details? " Sun Minjun asked.


    "Maybe it was Qin Dongyang who gave it to Huo. That house is Qin Dongyang''s Jichen road.


    "He?" Sun Minjun said, "this man is not a mess."


    Jichen, no words.


    "It''s the most important thing for you to protect your wife. She has such deep feelings for leader Huo that she knows how she can bear such a thing? If she has an accident, it''s all in vain. " Sun Minjun said.


    "I understand." Jichen road.


    "Go upstairs and watch at the lady''s door. Watch what''s going on inside." Sun Minjun said.


    "All right." Ji Chen finish saying, hurriedly went up stairs again, stood guard in Su fan''s that bedroom door.


    Sun Minjun sighed a long time. This is really bad.


    Meanwhile, Li Cong catches up with Huo Shuqing when he goes to the bathroom.


    "Leader Huo, I have something to report to you." Li congdao.


    "Say it!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Li Cong quickly closed the door, followed Huo Shuqing and said, "Sun Minjun called to see you and report something to you."


    "She? Didn''t you ask what it was? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I don''t know if there is something wrong with my wife''s work." Li Cong lied.


    Sun Minjun''s visit to leader Huo must be for his wife''s sake, but it won''t be a job. However, Li Cong worries that if it''s something else, leader Huo may not meet with sun Minjun. After all, leader Huo has been at the woman''s house these days, and there must be something wrong with his wife. At this time, sun Minjun came to look for her.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the previous one been solved? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Li congdao.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "you call her and ask clearly."


    Is that the meaning of "missing"?


    Leader Huo, even sun Minjun has disappeared?


    Li Cong is really shocked.


    "OK, OK, I''ll, I''ll ask." Li Cong said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing washed his hands and walked out of the bathroom.


    Well, what can we do? Don''t be true, madam. There''s something wrong with you!


    Li Cong has no choice but to find a place to call sun Minjun when Huo Shuqing goes to the meeting.


    However, when he called, it was half an hour since Sun Minjun called him.


    Sun Minjun is anxiously waiting for news at Su fan''s home, fidgeting.


    And this half an hour, Sufan there almost no movement, seems to be asleep.


    If it''s OK, if it''s OK!


    Qiaoni is called by sun Minjun from the office. However, sun Minjun doesn''t tell Qiaoni the whole story. She just says, "you''re here with your wife these days. Don''t let her have an accident, OK?"


    "What happened? What''s the matter, ma''am? " Asked Jonny, completely confused about the situation.


    "Nothing. It''s just that madam is not well. You''re here to take care of her." Sun Minjun said, "now go home and get some laundry. Don''t tell anyone anything. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Miss Sun!" Jonny answered and left.


    But when Li Cong called, sun Minjun was completely shocked.


    "What are you talking about?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Miss Sun, I''m sorry, leader Huo. He''s too busy to have time." Li congdao.


    Sun Minjun is silent. Li Cong is speechless.


    On the phone, both of them were silent for a long time.


    Until the end.


    Tears come out of sun Minjun''s eyes. She covers her mouth and doesn''t want Li Cong to hear her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Sun." Li congdao.


    "Madam has paid so much for Huo''s leadership, should she get such a result?" Sun Minjun said.


    Li Cong hears that sun Minjun''s voice is a little abnormal. Maybe she is crying.


    It''s normal that sun Minjun was sent by Mrs. Zeng to take care of Su fan. When such a thing happened, let alone sun Minjun, he was also very unhappy.


    "No, I can''t!" Li congdao.


    "It''s not your fault, Secretary General Li. It''s not your fault." Sun Minjun said, wiping away her tears. "Now that this is the case, I can''t hide it from Mrs. Zeng any more."


    Li Cong was stunned and said, "you, you want to report to Zeng, Zeng''s wife?"


    "Yes, Secretary General Li and his wife are the daughters of the Zeng family. When such a thing happens, the Zeng leader and his wife have the right to know. Since leader Huo wants to put his wife in such a painful situation, the Zeng family will not sit by and ignore him. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Sun, Miss Sun, you, don''t report this matter. Don''t let leader Zeng and Mrs. Zeng know about it. Let''s think about it and try to recover it. How about that? If ever the leader knows. " Li Cong said quickly.


    "How to deal with this matter is what leaders Zeng should consider. I was sent by Mrs. Zeng. My duty is to take good care of her and assist her in her work.


    Now my wife''s mental state is unstable. Knowing that her husband has a woman outside, she can''t take any action, "Sun Minjun said, pausing." Secretary Li, you should be very clear about the situation of my wife over the years.


    I can''t guarantee whether her current state will force her to take extreme actions. Once she does something irreparable, I''m afraid that you and I, or leader Huo, will be powerless at that time. Do you want leader Huo to watch his wife


    Sun Minjun is worried that Su fan can''t bear it and chooses to commit suicide, which is very likely to happen.


    When a person is under great pressure, either he has to choose to release, or he has to bear it all, until he can''t bear it, he will end his life. How many people with depression are not like this?


    "I understand, I understand." Li Cong interrupts sun Minjun and says, "leader Huo has half an hour''s spare time at 9:00 p.m. when that time comes, you can come directly to his office and tell leader Huo about his wife''s condition. How about that?"


    Sun Minjun is stunned.


    "Is leader Huo in the office? He, he''s not in that woman''s room. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Leader Huo is going to have a meeting in Beijing tomorrow. Today, he asked me to go home and clean up his clothes for him, so I will sleep in the office at night, deal with some business affairs, and go to the airport tomorrow morning." Li congdao.


    Sun Minjun nununuzui said, "OK, then I''ll go directly to leader Huo."


    "Well, just come here. However, don''t report this matter to the former leaders, OK? Let''s try to save it first. If it comes to the leader, it won''t end. " Li congdao.


    Hearing Li Cong finish, sun Minjun hangs up directly.


    Li Cong took a long breath over there.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s not easy to be a secretary!


    However, he said that it was to save and remedy. At this time, how can it be saved and remedied?


    Li Cong scratched his head.


    Sun Minjun wiped the tears from her face and sat on the sofa, looking at everything in the room.


    At that time, it was she who lived here to take care of the leader Huo. Now, Huo is the leader.


    Sun Minjun knows very well what the purpose of Mrs. Zeng''s sending her to Xinjiang to take care of leader Huo at that time is, not simply to take care of daily life. Mrs. Zeng, I have Mrs. Zeng''s plan. Now it seems that Mrs. Zeng is far sighted. Mrs. Zeng had expected that there would be other women around leader Huo at the beginning, but now, she really has.


    It''s just, how can leader Huo be such a person? It''s impossible!


    Sun Minjun feels sad when she thinks about it.


    Are they all wrong about leader Huo?


    However, before meeting Huo Shuqing, sun Minjun decided not to report the incident here to Luo Wenyin, and she told aunt Zhu not to report to Luo Wenyin.


    In the afternoon, Luo Wenyin calls Sufan on her mobile phone, but Sufan sleeps, so she calls sun Minjun and asks about Sufan.


    Sun Minjun said that Su fan had a cold and had a rest at home.


    "It''s not serious, is it?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "No, it''s just that my wife is too busy and a little tired recently. I''ll have a good rest at home today and go to work after a good rest." Sun Minjun lied.


    Luo Wenyin listened, sighed and said, "ah, Minjun, I can''t sleep these two days. I always feel something is wrong."


    "Don''t think about it, madam. It''s all right here. Are you too tired recently? " Sun Minjun comforted.


    "How are you! I don''t have a problem. I''m just worried about Gaines. The child is stubborn, and he doesn''t like to say anything to others. He carries it alone, alas Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Sun Minjun said nothing.


    It''s said that Su fan and Luo Wenyin lived together after more than 20 years apart, but Luo Wenyin knew Su fan very well!


    "If you say it''s OK, I''ll be relieved. You can stare at her more and talk to her more." Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am, I understand." Sun Minjun said.


    After a few more conversations, Luo Wenyin hung up.


    After talking to sun Minjun, Luo Wenyin is still a little worried and calls Huo Shuqing.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing was just in the interval of the meeting. Li Cong saw that it was Mrs. Zeng''s phone, and his heart stopped immediately.


    Isn''t it true that sun Minjun has already told Mrs. Zeng about that? It''s impossible! Sun Minjun is a man who keeps her promise. She won''t. Is it something else? Dare not guess, Li Cong quickly connected the phone, and Huo Shuqing whispered "Mrs. Zeng''s phone.". Huo Shuqing took a look at Li Cong and took the phone�� Mom He cried�� Shuqing, I''m sorry I didn''t disturb you, right? " Luo Wenyin said with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1320

    "No, no, Ma. What can I do for you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Nothing else, but I want to ask, what will you be home tomorrow? Quan''er will also come back. I''ll be here to prepare for you. You two can have a drink with your father and have a chat. " Rowan said.


    "Well, what time does Zeng Quan arrive?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "He said that in the evening, you have no other plans?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "I have to deal with one thing before I can go home. Don''t prepare my meal. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "OK, OK, then you come back early. The children miss you very much." Rowan said.


    "Well, I see, Ma. Thank you very much Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing hard." Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, Shuqing, I just called Jiayin. Minjun said that she had a cold. Isn''t it serious?"


    cold?


    Huo Shuqing frowned.


    "Oh, it''s not serious. It''s cold now, and she''s not in good health. She''s easy to catch cold. Don''t worry. She''s taken care of at home. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good, Shuqing. The child, Jiayin, is a little unreasonable and not very good at doing things. He always makes trouble for you, so you should bear with him a little more." Rowan said.


    "I know, Ma. Don''t worry. I''m looking at her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then I won''t say it. I''ll wait for you to go home and see the children tomorrow night. I''ll hang up first. You''re busy! " With that, Luo Wenyin hung up.


    At the end of the call with Huo Shuqing, Luo Wenyin''s worry did not dissipate.


    I hope it''s OK!


    These days, in troubled times, there is no peace at home, and things outside are also strange.


    Luo Wenyin sighed, got up, walked out of her living room, came to the side room where the portrait of Zeng Quan''s mother Ye Jinzhi was placed, and closed the door.


    Gently picked up three incense, Luo Wenyin lit, inserted into the incense burner in front of the portrait.


    "Sister Jin, our family hasn''t been quiet in this year. If you have a spirit in heaven, you can protect the children, OK? Bless your quan''er and Meimei, and let him go to that step smoothly, OK? " Luo Wenyin said, putting her hands together and closing her eyes.


    Now, Qin Chunming, who has always been safe and calm, has also been involved in the whirlpool. It''s a real disaster. Once Qin Chunming is in trouble, Huo Shuqing will be implicated.


    Luo Wenyin''s mind is really chaotic.


    Zeng Yuanjin told her that this time, it was obvious that he was going to kill two birds with one stone for Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing. Once Qin Chunming and Huo Shuqing were dragged into the water, Zeng Quan was in trouble and lost his strong support. Now, the key is the Jiang family. The Ye family has put on a posture that they will do everything to pull Qin Chunming down. After all, there is little time left to decide the final candidate.


    "But even if there''s something wrong with Dongyang, don''t you think it''s too far fetched to bring it to elder brother Chunming? This kind of clumsy play, how can ye lead Rowan said.


    "This matter, no matter whether there is a real hammer or not, as long as it can make everyone doubt Chunming, it is enough. Those who are in doubt are not allowed to join the regular, and Chunming''s qualification is cancelled. What they want is to put it off until the final decision is made. Therefore, leader ye should win over all the forces that can be won over and drag Chunming into the water. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "In that case, can''t we investigate and confirm the innocence of elder brother Chunming?" Rowan said.


    "How to confirm? It''s a matter of shadow seeking. It''s not easy to prove guilt, but more difficult to prove innocence. And what leader Ye wants is this state. So now we have more pressure than him. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Is there no other way?" Rowan is worried.


    If Qin Chunming is finished, Huo Shuqing.


    Where is the solution?


    It''s not easy to prove guilty, it''s even harder to prove innocent!


    Luo Wenyin and Zeng Yuanjin are worried, but Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming are not worried?


    Huo Shuqing''s visit to Beijing is a three-day learning activity for ministerial leaders. Therefore, Zeng Quan and Qin Chunming are all coming. Qin Chunming arrived in Beijing the day before Huo Shuqing came to Beijing.


    Luo Wenyin came out of the room where ye Jinzhi was worshipped and received a call from Qin Chunming.


    "Brother Chunming?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Venin, is it convenient for you now?" Qin Chunming asked.


    "Convenient, convenient." Rowan said.


    "There''s one thing I want to ask you." Qin Chunming.


    "Where are you now? I''m going to see you Rowan said.


    Qin Chunming told Luo Wenyin the address of his other hospital, and Luo Wenyin immediately changed to go out.


    In fact, because of the relationship between Luo Wenyin and Qin Chunming, one of Luo Wenyin''s cousins is also doing business with Qin Dongyang and holds a large share in Qin Dongyang''s group. This cousin has been taking care of Luo Wenyin''s economic affairs.


    Luo Wenyin did not take her secretary with her. She just asked the driver to drive her to Qin Chunming''s other hospital.


    Time, in the passage of a second.


    People in the Zeng family don''t know what happened to Sufan.


    Qin Yifei and ye Minhui, who had just returned to Beijing from the United States, also got off the plane and were sent to their homes by their own guards.


    Because Qin Yifei returned to Beijing directly, Xu Menghua and Qin Chunming came to the capital together. It''s just that mother and son haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    On this side of Xinjiang, when Su fan got up, it was already dark.


    When she came out of the room and saw Jichen standing at the door, she said, "have you been here all the time?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Jichen road.


    "Go back and rest! I''m fine. " Su Fan said.


    Ji Chen did not move, watching her go downstairs.


    "Are you still here?" Su fan sees sun Minjun working in the living room and asks.


    Sun Minjun quickly put down her computer, went to Sufan and said, "I''ll let Qiaoni take care of you here. Now, how about it?"


    What else? It''s just that my husband is cheating. It''s not that the sky is falling.


    "Nothing. What time is it?" Su fan wants to pour water for herself, so sun Minjun goes to pour it for her.


    "Eight o''clock." Sun Minjun said.


    "It''s so late! Have you eaten yet? " Su fan asked.


    "I''ll go out and have some later." Sun Minjun said.


    Yes, she is going to see Huo Shuqing later.


    "Eat at home! Let Jichen come, and where''s Jonny? Let''s have a meal together Su Fan said.


    "OK, the meal is ready. It can be served right away." Aunt Zhu said.


    "Let''s eat together!" Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhu had long considered that there were many people in her family, so she cooked more meals and waited for Su fan to get up.


    However, Su fan didn''t seem to have much appetite. After a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Madame?" Aunt Zhu asked, "what would you like to eat? Shall I redo it for you? "


    Su fan shook his head, said: "no, I eat hot pot at noon, more, now no appetite."


    No one else can say anything.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun said.


    "Did you do what I told you before?" Su fan interrupts sun Minjun, looks at her and asks.


    "You said so." Sun Minjun suddenly remembers Su fan''s resignation and shakes her head.


    "Just write any one, or let Jonny do it!" Su Fan said.


    "Write what? Madame Asked Jonny.


    "Write me a resignation letter." Su Fan said.


    resignation?


    Except for sun Minjun, the other three were stunned.


    "You don''t have to resign, ma''am? Why resign? It''s not good. " Said Jonny.


    "Write it. Write it for me tonight." Su fan was not in the mood to listen to others'' advice. He stood up and said.


    Qiao Ni looks at Sun Minjun and says yes.


    At this time, sun Minjun doesn''t want to persuade Su fan. The crux of the problem lies with leader Huo. As long as leader Huo is persuaded, any problem on Su fan''s side will be solved.


    "I want to go to sleep. Keep eating!" Su Fan said.


    What else can we do without going upstairs to bed?


    But when I went upstairs, I couldn''t sleep.


    This afternoon, I tossed and turned, fell asleep, but my dream was in a mess. I didn''t know what it was


    I was awakened by nightmares again and again, but I couldn''t wake up completely.


    At this time, sitting on the edge of the bed, the whole person, but without any strength, fell down again.


    Huo Shuqing.


    "Eat first! I''ll go out Sun Minjun wiped her mouth and said, "Ji Chen, you''d better go to the lady''s door and watch what''s going on inside. Aunt Zhu, you can send a glass of milk to your wife later, so that she can have a good sleep. "


    "I''ll go now." Aunt Zhu stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Minjun walks up to Aunt Zhu and whispers in her ear, "do you have any sleeping pills at home?"


    Aunt Zhu was stunned. Looking at Sun Minjun, she nodded and said, "is that ok?"


    "Just a piece of it. Let her have a good sleep. Maybe tomorrow, tomorrow will be better. " Sun Minjun said.


    "All right!" Aunt Zhu said.


    "Is there no more medicine over there, madam?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "No, I''ve cleaned up all the medicines at home. I went to check them just now. They''re all there. No problem." Aunt Zhu said.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t let madam get any pills." Sun Minjun said.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Aunt Zhu said.


    So sun Minjun told Qiao Ni once and drove away.


    When sun Minjun arrives at Li Cong''s office, Su fan drinks milk and falls asleep. Night, deeply shrouded in the city. At 9:30, Huo Shuqing comes to his office to have a drink. Li Cong sends for sun Minjun�� Huo said Sun Minjun''s voice enters Huo Shuqing''s ears. Huo Shuqing looks up and sees sun Minjun standing in front of him. He is slightly stunned and looks at Li Cong�� Don''t blame Secretary Li. I''m pestering him. I''m sorry, leader Huo. " Fearing that Li Cong would be blamed by Huo Shuqing, sun Minjun says quickly�� You two don''t have to cover each other. " Huo Shuqing put down his pen, looked at Sun Minjun and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1321

    Su fan had no idea what sun Minjun was doing. After drinking the milk from Aunt Zhu, she soon fell asleep.


    Aunt Zhu closed the door, Ji Chen stood at the door, motionless.


    "Auntie Zhu, madam, is that all right? Shall I go up with her? " Qiao Ni asked when she saw aunt Zhu coming downstairs.


    "You can go later! The lady just went to bed Aunt Zhu said.


    "Oh, I see." Said Jonny.


    Aunt Zhu sighed and went into the kitchen. Qiao Ni sat in the dining room, looking in the direction of the stairs from time to time.


    What''s the matter, ma''am? Miss sun, after all.


    Meanwhile, in Huo Shuqing''s office, sun Minjun.


    "You really, really don''t care about Madame?" Sun Minjun tells Huo Shuqing about Su fan, and she says.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and said, "if you go back to take care of her, you don''t need to see me again if you have nothing to do."


    Sun Minjun and Li Cong are stunned. They look at each other and can''t say a word.


    This person''s friendship, how, say no, no?


    If it''s true, it''s too, too fake, isn''t it?


    Li Cong is Huo Shuqing''s secretary. He can''t say anything. At this time, sun Minjun can''t be the same as Li Cong. The marriage between Sufan and Huo Shuqing is a matter of the Zeng family. In the final analysis, she is also a member of the Zeng family and has to intervene.


    "Lead Huo." Sun Minjun yelled, folded her hands, loosened them, and looked at Huo Shuqing, "leader Huo, I should not have said these words. I just want to tell you that you and your wife have gone through so many hardships, life and death, and even life and death can''t separate you. Are you really, really indifferent now that you are just like this? Can you really let go of the past? "


    However, Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing didn''t speak, sun Minjun raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, cleared her throat and said, "leader Huo, even if I don''t say it, you know very well what minister Zeng and Mrs. Zeng would do for the face of the Zeng family if they knew about it. Now, the candidates for permanent membership have to decide, what will happen to you and your wife? Do you want to give up your life like this


    "You''re trying to threaten me, aren''t you? Sun Minjun Huo Shuqing looks up slightly at Sun Minjun and interrupts her.


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t." Sun Minjun said.


    Huo Shuqing put down his pen, looked at her and said, "do your job well. Don''t worry about the rest. You are the people around Mrs. Zeng. You should understand this rule, right


    Sun Minjun is speechless.


    "Go back. I have something to deal with. I don''t have time to delay you." Huo Shuqing said to sun Minjun, then looked at Li Cong and said, "let leader sun come to see me."


    "OK, I''ll call him right away and ask him where he is." With that, Li Cong walked out of the office.


    God, what the hell is going on?


    Li Cong couldn''t figure it out, but Sun Minjun couldn''t figure it out.


    The door of the office was closed, but Sun Minjun didn''t leave.


    She stood firmly in front of Huo Shuqing''s desk, her eyes blurred.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the office.


    Huo Shuqing stops his pen and looks at Sun Minjun.


    "When I was in Yuncheng, she, she and I worked in the same building. But we seldom see it in the building. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Li Cong doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing and sun Minjun said. When sun Minjun left, no one knew what they said.


    It''s getting dark.


    Sun Minjun comes to Sufan''s home and bedroom, watches her fall asleep, sighs and leaves.


    This night, Huo Shuqing is very busy.


    Su fan, on the other hand, slept soundly this night.


    Just, don''t know when, Sufan''s room door, opened.


    In the moonlight, a man sat by her bed and watched her quietly.


    His eyes, so gentle, even if the moon saw him to dodge.


    Sufan fell asleep quietly, knowing nothing.


    His hand, gently stroking her face.


    And her hand wrapped in gauze was gently placed in his palm.


    Even if you can''t see the scars on her hands, for him, those wounds are also cut on his heart.


    This, stupid woman!


    He held her hand, gently pressed it on his forehead, and closed his eyes.


    idiot!


    He leaned over and gave her a little kiss on the face.


    His breath lingered among her features, but she knew nothing and could not feel it.


    Moonlight, blocked by clouds, the room, a dark.


    He took off his clothes, lay down beside her, held her in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Su fan in the dream, vaguely felt such a warm embrace.


    She thought he was coming, and her face was close to his heart. Tears came out of her eyes.


    He felt the chill of his heart, gently released her, and looked at her tearful face.


    His heart trembled, kissing her cold lips and the tears on her face.


    Huo Shuqing, is that you? Is that you


    She called his name in her dream, but she couldn''t pronounce a word.


    His kiss, so warm, seemed to swallow her whole.


    His hand, with the temperature of his heartbeat, swam on her smooth skin.


    The moment he let go of her, he saw her open her mouth like a fish out of the water.


    In her arms, she seemed to be ignited by his enthusiasm, and her body became warm.


    Is he the man in the dream?


    When the whole room was heavily dyed, Su fan''s white skin was flushed.


    Her body, like a boat without power, is drifting on the sea, floating up and down. And the wave that pushed her up and down was him.


    Until the end, he panted and lay on her side, the storm finally stopped.


    Everything is quiet.


    Huo Shuqing, is that you?


    He looked at her red cheeks, red lips, and could not help kissing again.


    The night passed like this.


    The next morning, Sufan suddenly woke up.


    Last night, I had a dream that Huo Shuqing came back and dreamed of him.


    Is it him and her, or is it him and the other woman?


    She couldn''t tell the situation in her dream, but her heart was beating violently.


    Is it her or the woman?


    Su fan sat up, suddenly felt the whole body unspeakable pain.


    That''s the feeling.


    The quilt, sliding down her shoulder, stunned her.


    I''m not even here? Lying in bed like this?


    Then look to the side of the body, shoulder, heart, that one by one imprint, one by one has become the blue and black imprint, clearly tell her what happened last night.


    But how could it be?


    No way.


    Who is it? Who was it last night?


    Was it not a dream last night? But, really?


    But, but, who is it?


    Huo Shuqing?


    How did he come back? He won''t come back at all.


    How could he come home with that woman? Didn''t you take all the clothes away? Didn''t they all move out? Why not.


    Sufan''s brain, suddenly confused.


    However, she was clearly wearing pajamas before going to bed last night. How could she be now.


    Who is it?


    Did someone come into her room last night?


    Regardless of the body pain, Sufan quickly put on clothes and went to the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ji Chen standing at the door.


    "Jichen." Sufan called.


    "Yes, ma''am." Ji Chen is busy answering the call.


    "Last night, were you here all the time?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, no, I went to rest with two o''clock." Jichen road.


    Two?


    Did someone come into Jichen''s room when she left?


    How come?


    There are so many people in this family. How can anyone come in?


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Ji Chen asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK. It''s OK." Su Fan said quickly.


    Then she closed the door and went in.


    What''s going on? Last night, who was it?


    Ji Chen saw her go in and stood up again.


    Yes, he went back to rest last night. Originally, he was going to ask another bodyguard to come and change his post. But Sun Minjun said, "don''t change. Just go and rest yourself. Your wife will be fine when she falls asleep.". Originally, sun Minjun told him to stop guarding after 12 o''clock, but he was still not at ease and insisted until 2 o''clock.


    But, Su fan this side, in the heart disorderly very.


    At this time, she has completely ignored the fact that Huo Shuqing did not return home. Last night, she and a man last night.


    Mom, how could that be? No way.


    How could she do such a thing? She.


    I hate it. I hate it. How could she do that? Really, really.


    Su fan covered her face and tears ran down her fingers.


    Suddenly, she stopped her tears.


    Jichen?


    Is it Jichen?


    He was the only one guarding the door last night. In this floor, except for her, it was him.


    Is it Jichen?


    No, no, Jichen won''t do that. Absolutely not. But if it wasn''t Ji Chen, who else would it be? Who else? She and Huo Shuqing haven''t divorced yet, they are still husband and wife, even if it is him, he is with another woman, but she, she can''t do such a thing! She, how could she? Why are you so stupid? In the bathroom, Sufan washed her body over and over again, but no matter how she washed it, she knew it couldn''t be cleaned. How could that be? Sufan, you idiot, how can you do this? Downstairs, sun Minjun is here�� Miss sun Aunt Zhu cried when she saw her�� Aunt Zhu, Hello, madam, haven''t you got up yet? " Sun Minjun asked�� Well, not yet! I don''t know how it is today. " Aunt Zhu said�� Don''t worry. I''ll take my wife out for a walk today. I''ve already bought the ticket. " Sun Minjun said�� Air tickets? " Aunt Zhu asked�� Well, you and Jonny will go with you Sun Minjun said�� Isn''t it? " Qiao Ni startles a way�� What am I lying to you for? " Sun Minjun laughed and said, "go up and call Ji Chen down, and his ticket. Let''s go to Sanya with his wife for a few days. It''s warm there, blue sea and blue sky. I''ll be in a better mood. "�� Great Qiaoni clapped her hands and ran upstairs to call Jichen�� Miss sun, it''s not like that Aunt Zhu told sun Minjun. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1322

    "It''s OK. Let''s go with my wife for a walk, whether it''s useful or not. If you stay in the same place all the time, you will get sick even if you don''t get sick. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, leader Huo, do you agree?" Aunt Zhu asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Leader Huo has gone to Beijing for a meeting. Let''s play our game." Sun Minjun said, "please pack up quickly. The ticket is at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Oh, oh." Aunt Zhu said.


    Seeing aunt Zhu''s face at a loss, sun Minjun went up to her and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Aunt Zhu looked at Sun Minjun, thought about it, understood it immediately, and said, "minister Zeng, don''t you need to report?"


    "No, I''ll tell my wife later." Sun Minjun said.


    Aunt Zhu took a long breath, laughed and said, "that''s good, that''s good. I''ll go to clean it up in a hurry."


    "Go Sun Minjun also smiles.


    Soon, Ji Chen came down from upstairs, and sun Minjun said, "hurry to clean up. Let''s start in the afternoon."


    "Is it all right, madam?" Jichen road.


    "No problem." Sun Minjun said.


    But Su fan, upstairs, knew nothing.


    After washing in the bathroom for a long time, she stood blankly in front of the mirror and looked at herself.


    How could she, with a stranger, do that?


    How should she face Huo Shuqing?


    She.


    She always thought it was his fault, and she was worried about him and the woman.


    And now, she actually, actually.


    What should she do? What should she do?


    Su fan holds the washstand and sobs.


    After a long time, the people downstairs were waiting for her, but she didn''t go downstairs until ten o''clock.


    "Madame has been up for two hours. Is there something wrong?" Jichen road.


    Sun Minjun thought about it and said, "you wait. I''ll go up and have a look."


    With that, sun Minjun went upstairs.


    Knock on the door, but no answer.


    Sun Minjun still feels a little worried. Although she doesn''t think she should worry, Su fan.


    Without waiting for an answer, sun Minjun pushes the door in.


    There was no one in the bedroom.


    madam?


    Sun Minjun runs to the window and finds that the windows are all closed.


    Great, she didn''t jump.


    But where can people be? I didn''t go out, I didn''t go downstairs.


    Sun Minjun looks in the direction of the bathroom and runs to knock on the door.


    "Madame. Madame She knocked on the door, but Sufan didn''t answer.


    "Madame?" Sun Minjun is extremely worried.


    It can''t be true! What happened? Do you?


    She tried to open the door, but it was locked inside and couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Madame? Are you in there? Open the door, ma''am? " Sun Minjun knocked on the door.


    It''s over!


    No, sun Minjun is going to leave. She calls Ji Chen to pick the door, but the door is open.


    Su fan came out in his bathrobe. His hair was wet on his head and the water flowed down.


    "Madame?" Sun Minjun took Su fan''s hand, looked at her and said, "are you ok?"


    Sufan did not speak and sat on the sofa.


    Sun Minjun rushed into the bathroom and brought her a towel to clean her hair.


    "I bought a ticket. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s go to Sanya for a few days." Sun Minjun said, "aunt Zhu, Qiao Ni and Ji Chen will go there together."


    "You go, I won''t go." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun is stunned.


    "If you are not in good health, let''s play for a few days and come back. Leader Huo will go to Beijing for a meeting and come back in a few days." Sun Minjun said.


    "Meeting?" Su fan looks at Sun Minjun.


    "Yes, I should have been in Beijing by now. Governor Zeng is going too." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan, not a word.


    Sun Minjun wiped Su fan''s hair and said, "it''s too cold here now. Let''s play for a few days and feel better. How''s it going? "


    "Minjun, I," Su fan pauses and looks at Sun Minjun, but she can''t tell.


    "Madame?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Nothing." Su fan sighed.


    How can she say something like that?


    "Madame." Sun Minjun said.


    "Minjun, I don''t think I''m suitable for my present job." Su Fan said.


    "Why? You''ve done so well that everyone knows. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I can''t even figure out my own family affairs. What else can I do to work and help other women?"


    Sun Minjun looked at Su fan and said, "no, you did a good job, really."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know what my mistake is. I''d better resign as soon as possible." Su Fan said.


    "I think you''d better think about it again. Let''s go to Sanya for a few days first, and then you can make a decision when you come back." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan doesn''t want to go. Where are you in the mood to play now?


    But Sun Minjun said so.


    Moreover, we are all worried about her these days. It''s very hard. Let''s go! Even for a few of them.


    So Su fan nodded.


    "How about I ask aunt Zhu and Joanie to pack up for you?" Sun Minjun said, and Su fan nodded.


    In this way, Su fan, sun Minjun and others boarded the plane to the south at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking out of the window at the smaller and smaller city, Su fan''s eyes were empty.


    Around Qiao Ni and aunt Zhu have been talking and laughing, looking very happy.


    As long as everyone is happy. Su fan thinks so.


    The plane landed in the south. It''s almost evening.


    Several people stayed in the hotel they had ordered in advance. Su fan didn''t want to go out for dinner, so he called room service and sat alone in the room.


    Ji Chen is not at ease, then stay with her, has been sitting in the living room suite, did not go.


    The sea breeze outside the window is blowing the big leaves of coconut trees.


    Sufan went to the balcony, the warm air blowing over, feel very comfortable.


    Sure enough, the weather is good, the mood, it seems, but also did not get better.


    The room service of the hotel came and Jichen opened the door.


    "Your dinner, madam." Jichen road.


    Su fan looked back and said, "send it to the balcony."


    So the waiter pushed the dining car to the balcony and began to set the plate for Sufan.


    "Jichen, come and eat together!" Su Fan said.


    Ji Chen was stunned and came over.


    "Look at the sunset outside. It''s different from ours." Sufan sat on the chair and said.


    "Yes Jichen road.


    The waiter closed the door and left.


    "This is my first time to Sanya. I always wanted to come before, but I didn''t have time." Su fan sighed.


    I used to want to travel all over the country with Huo Shuqing, but throughout the year, where can I go out?


    I''ve been married to him for so many years. Except for a few days off, he''s busy flying all the time. How can he go out with her?


    Ji Chen didn''t speak.


    "Eat Su Fan said.


    Her face, very bad, Ji Chen can see.


    Su fan''s chopsticks, a bite of food, just to eat, looked up to see sitting opposite Ji Chen, think of last night.


    "Did anyone come into my room last night?" Su fan asked.


    Ji Chen thought about it and said, "after you sleep, Qiao Ni goes in."


    "Is there anyone else besides Jonny?" Su fan asked again.


    Ji Chen shakes his head.


    No one? Sufan is very strange.


    Ji Chen doesn''t know, or is Ji Chen hiding from her?


    Or, last night, Jichen?


    Su fan doesn''t dare to think about it, and she doesn''t want to believe Ji Chen will do such a thing, but last night''s question.


    It doesn''t matter who it is.


    How should she face Huo Shuqing?


    Such a thought, Su fan''s in the mind, that is torn of pain, again Pan up.


    So, dinner, she did not eat much.


    After dinner, sun Minjun, Qiao Ni and aunt Zhu all came.


    "Madam, we want to go to the seaside. Would you like to join us?" Qiao Ni asks smilingly.


    "No, you go!" Su fan smiles and says.


    "Well, I''ll make a spa for you! How''s it going? " Sun Minjun tells Su fan.


    "All right!" Su Fan said.


    So, Sufan is alone in the bedroom of the hotel room. The technician comes to do the spa for her, and Jichen is guarding outside.


    The body is massaged, very comfortable, but, in the heart.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing also learned from sun Minjun that Su fan was in Sanya, so he just told sun Minjun and hung up.


    His mother-in-law Luo Wenyin asked him if he wanted to go home for dinner at night. Huo Shuqing said that he couldn''t go back for something.


    In fact, in the Zeng family, Zeng Yuanjin and his wife, Zeng Quan, Nianqing and Jiashu had dinner together.


    Accompanied by Jiang Cainan, Huo Shuqing met Jiang Jingnan and Jiang Cainan''s father secretly.


    The night in Sanya is warm.


    Sufan doesn''t know where sun Minjun and her family have gone for a walk. After the spa, she goes out, and Jichen follows her.


    The sea washed up on the beach and submerged her feet. But in front of the sea, a dark, black and the sky together, can not see the end.


    She likes the feeling that the water rushes to the beach and washes her feet. The feeling of crispness spreads from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. Warm sea breeze, blowing to her face, warm. She opened her eyes and looked at the night before her. In her eyes, the endless night at the moment is like her future, like her life, with no way out, no direction, no light! Jichen stood one meter behind her, motionless. On the beach at night, there are always people walking around. Sufan is still standing there. What Sufan doesn''t know is that in the crowd that comes and goes behind him, someone secretly takes a picture of her and Jichen. This picture soon spread to the capital. And more people in Beijing don''t know what happened here. Night rises in different cities. When Sufan returns to the hotel room, sun Minjun, Qiao Ni and aunt Zhu come�� Did you go anywhere? " Sufan pulled down the shawl on his shoulder, looked at them with a smile and asked�� I went swimming, and then I went to the seaside. Oh, ma''am, there''s a bonfire party in the hotel next door. It''s fun. " She said with a smile�� Did aunt Zhu go to play, too? " Su fan asked�� Yes, it''s fun. " Aunt Zhu said with a smile. Su fan laughed and said, "since you''re here to relax, it''s fun." Aunt Zhu was smiling, her face flushed�� You all go out first. I have something to say with Minjun. " Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1323

    So aunt Zhu, Qiao Ni and Ji Chen all left, leaving sun Minjun in Su fan''s room.


    "Ma''am, is it easier to come here?" Sun Minjun asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s better." Su fan says, motioning sun Minjun to sit down, and sun Minjun sits opposite her.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Is there any progress in our research activity?" Su fan asked.


    Sun Minjun was stunned and said, "you are right. Oh, well, not yet. I talked to the teachers of Urumqi University on the phone before I came here. They said that the new year is coming and the students are all going home. Only some local students are participating, so the progress will be relatively slow. "


    "I''m in such a hurry!" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. There''s still time." Sun Minjun said.


    "Huo Shuqing is going to work in Beijing in April." Su Fan said.


    "Are you going with me?" Sun Minjun asked.


    Wasn''t it said that Huo was leading the way alone for the time being?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Sun Minjun suddenly feels much more at ease when it comes to work than when Su fan still said about resigning in the morning.


    As long as Sufan doesn''t quit and works hard, everything will be fine.


    "Now, I don''t know if I have the ability to work." Su Fan said.


    "Why do you say that? Didn''t you do a good job? All the work is in order. Even if you go to Beijing with leader Huo, it is enough for those who take over from behind to follow the current plans. " Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan shook his head, sighed and said: "family relations are the foundation of social relations. The stability and harmony of the family is the foundation of the stability of a country. That''s why my wife attaches so much importance to the work of the women''s Federation. I hope the women''s Federation can do something to improve social relations. It''s just


    "What you''re doing now is following your wife''s wishes." Sun Minjun said.


    "I feel that I have failed to live up to my wife''s expectations, and I am getting further and further away from her expectations." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t think so. You have overcome so much resistance and made great achievements in your return to Xinjiang these days." Sun Minjun advised.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "others don''t know. Don''t you know? Without Huo Shuqing, I couldn''t have done all this. It''s all because of him. He''s helping me clear the way. "


    Sun Minjun got up, sat down next to Su fan and said, "don''t say that, madam. Although leader Huo has helped you, a lot of work, which is your own idea, is promoted by you, isn''t it? "


    But Su fan shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for Huo Shuqing, I couldn''t do anything. No matter what achievements you have, it''s because of him. Just like when I was in Rongcheng, if it wasn''t for Yifei, I couldn''t be a designer, I couldn''t have made achievements, I couldn''t have read clearly. Now, if it wasn''t for Huo Shuqing, all I have is empty talk. I can''t do anything. Without others and without them, I can''t do anything. I can''t


    Then Su fan lowered his head and covered his face.


    Sun Minjun sighed softly and said, "don''t you need other people''s help to succeed in this society? How can one accomplish a career by himself? "


    Sufan, look at her.


    Sun Minjun looked at her and said, "in this era, we need to work together to complete the work. We are all a team, a team, a team with common goals and ideas. We work hard together and work hard together. Only in this way can we have a chance to succeed, right?" Sun Minjun said with a smile, "just think of everyone as a team. You are our spiritual leader. Isn''t that good?"


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "In fact, don''t think about it. Whether Mr. Qin helped you at the beginning or Mr. Huo helped you now, they were all external causes. What can really change the status quo is internal cause and you. So it''s you who changed all this, and you who kept the work going. Don''t neglect your own strength. If you''re not willing to do those things, if you''re not thinking about them, no matter how much they help you, you can''t have a clear idea of the current situation of going back to Xinjiang women''s Federation. " Sun Minjun looked at Su fan seriously and said, "do you know how I felt when I first saw you in Rongcheng?"


    Hearing sun Minjun say this, Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m very curious. I don''t know if it''s as bad as my feeling. When I see you, I feel like you, you are not a very easy person to get along with


    Sun Minjun''s face was flushed with embarrassment and said, "I know that I was a little bit above the top at that time."


    Su fan shook his head, said: "you are my mother''s side, that is also in line with your identity, er, in line with the identity of the Zeng family."


    "I''m sorry." Sun Minjun said.


    "It''s OK. I''m just saying it casually. The past, the past. It can only be said that we lacked understanding before. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun squeezed out a smile and said, "well, let''s continue with the previous topic. Er, I was looking at you, looking at you with Nianqing. Although you were dressed very simply and didn''t dress up much, you looked a little like Mrs. Luo''s baby sitter. But, you know, at that time, when you smile at people, your eyes will make people feel glorious. It''s really that kind of feeling. It''s warm, hopeful and confident. "


    Sufan, silence.


    Sun Minjun looked at her and said, "that was probably the most difficult time for you! However, at that time, you gave people the feeling that you did not give up hope and have been working hard. When a person is full of hope and confidence, there will be such brilliance in his eyes. "


    Sufan, smile bitterly.


    "I don''t know much about you and Mr. Qin. However, in view of the fact that he and I met you at the same time, I think he fell in love with you, perhaps, for the same reason! How can a person who is full of light, even in adversity, never give up, not be liked Sun Minjun said.


    Yifei.


    Su fan''s heart, gently sighed.


    "Compared with that time, the current situation is much better, right? You are married to leader Huo. With Nianqing and Jiashu, you have your own family. Compared with the past, there should be many people who care about you and help you. Although you and Huo lead the future road will not be very smooth, there will be a lot of difficulties in front of you


    However, I think that since you can go through all these difficult times with hope, the present difficulties and the future dangers will not be a problem for you, will they?


    With leader Huo, your parents and family, all of us, you, don''t worry, madam. As long as you follow your own ideas, believe in yourself and stop attributing your success to others, you will be a very good woman, really. "


    Sun Minjun said, "as for your saying that leader Huo and President Qin help you, it''s because they believe in your ability. They know that if you do it according to your own ideas, you will surely succeed. But your success needs some help and some external factors, so they will take the initiative to help you. All this, in the final analysis, is because of yourself


    Su fan, not a word.


    Sun Minjun gets up and pours a glass of water for Su fan.


    However, before she brought the water, she heard Su fan say: "my hope is that Huo Shuqing, no matter in the past, at that time, or now, he has always been the one who lights up my life."


    Sun Minjun turns around and walks over.


    Su fan looked at her and said: "without him, my life would be an ordinary backwater. He gave me a new life, and he gave me all my hopes and dreams. But


    "But what?" Sun Minjun asked.


    Su fan sighed, shook his head, said: "nothing, nothing, all, past, nothing."


    Sun Minjun looks at Su fan and thinks, hasn''t leader Huo made it clear to her? Didn''t you say that last night?


    But it''s very possible! If leader Huo said that last night, she would not be like this today. She also said that she would resign.


    "Madam, actually Huo leads him." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan waved his hand and said, "stop talking. I don''t want to talk about him any more."


    Sun Minjun looks at Su fan, worried.


    Should be OK!


    "Thank you for talking to me so much today, Minjun. It''s been a hard time for you Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun shook her head slightly and said, "it''s OK. You''re welcome."


    "It''s just about the work," Su fan sighed and said, "I," Su fan stopped, "I''d better not write my resignation report!"


    "OK, I see." Sun Minjun said.


    That''s a good sign!


    It should be!


    Sun Minjun thought.


    But what''s the matter with leader Huo?


    Oh, it''s really sad!


    However, since Su fan has given up his resignation, it shows that everything is still getting better. Leader Huo is right. If you stay here a few more days and the sea breeze is warm, you may feel better.


    Well, that''s it. Let Sufan stay here for a few more days, and then when Huo''s meeting is over, he will return to Urumqi. By that time, all problems will be solved.


    OK, let''s do it. Let''s start arranging activities tomorrow! Sun Minjun thought.


    After leaving Sufan''s room, sun Minjun starts to make arrangements for Sufan to contact tomorrow. It''s a nice day tomorrow. Let''s go out on a yacht first! Luo Jiyao has other homes and yachts here. Just give him a call.


    Luo Jiyao is a cousin of Luo Wenyin and a major shareholder of Qin Dongyang company.


    It''s getting dark.


    Su fan stood by the window, looking at the dark sea in the distance.


    She had no idea what would happen tomorrow or who she would meet.


    That night, Huo Shuqing had a hard time in Beijing.


    I had a secret dinner with the Jiang family and met them. When I came back to Zeng''s home, the children had already gone to bed. Only my father-in-law and mother-in-law were waiting for him in the study.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1324

    And Zeng Quan went to his father-in-law''s house, because Fang Xiyou also went back to Beijing with him. But Fang Xiyou had an appointment in the evening and didn''t attend the reunion dinner of Zeng''s family. After dinner, Fang Xiyou went back to his parents. So Zeng Quan went to his father-in-law. For them, there were arrangements.


    At this critical moment, whether it''s the Zeng family, the Fang family, the Jiang family or the Qin Chunming family, we all have our own considerations. At this critical moment, the readjustment of power is a crucial moment for everyone. Every step of integration requires precise consideration and deployment, without any mistakes. True or false, everyone, has come to the moment of decisive battle.


    On the way back to Zeng''s home, Huo Shuqing called sun Minjun and asked about today''s situation. Sun Minjun tells Huo Shuqing about the conversation with Su fan in the evening. Huo Shuqing says nothing for a long time.


    "Leader Huo, don''t worry. Now that my wife doesn''t say she''s resigning, it''s a good step. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Thank you, Xiao Sun. You have been involved in this period of time. However, it''s better not to worry about Mrs. Zeng. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Sun Minjun said.


    Originally, sun Minjun wanted to ask Huo Shuqing if he didn''t explain the situation to Su fan last night. Otherwise, why is Su fan still like this today? However, this kind of thing, to a certain level, is not her secretary''s job. After all, as a secretary, the boundaries need to be clear.


    After a few words of advice from sun Minjun, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    That silly girl, in the end can understand.


    Alas!


    He sighed deeply.


    Close your eyes and sit in the car.


    The street lamp outside the window cast lines of light and shade on his face.


    How can the hurt of heart disappear like this?


    At Zeng''s house, the bodyguard at the door called Zeng Yuanjin''s study, and Zeng Yuanjin''s second secretary went out.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing went through the courtyard outside, he met the second secretary.


    "Hello, leader Huo!" The second secretary shook hands with him.


    "Is the minister in the study?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you." The second secretary accompanied Huo Shuqing to Zeng Yuanjin''s study.


    "Isn''t Zeng Quan here?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''ve gone to the leader of Fang. I''ll come with Miss Fang later." Second secret road.


    Huo Shu nodded and went to his father-in-law''s study.


    "Here comes Shuqing? Come on, sit down. I just made a pot of tea Luo Wenyin saw Huo Shuqing and said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing greets his father-in-law and mother-in-law, takes off his coat and gives it to the secretary.


    "You go out first!" Zeng Yuanjin said to his secretary, "when quan''er comes back, let them come right away."


    "All right, minister." Second secret answer, then close the door to leave.


    In the room, only Mr. and Mrs. Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing were left. Huo Shuqing sat beside his father-in-law and took the tea bowl from his mother-in-law.


    "What''s the situation at Jiang''s?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Huo Shuqing took a sip of tea and said, "Jiang Jingnan has agreed to your plan, but he thinks we should go further."


    "Further?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "According to what chief Ye has done in recent years, this time he will take Dongyang to frighten uncle Qin. It will never be the last time." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What did Jiang Jingnan suggest?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    Huo Shuqing told Jiang Jingnan''s proposal to his father-in-law, and Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking.


    Luo Wenyin, not a word.


    "In fact, I think Jiang Jingnan''s proposal is good. However, if we want to get rid of it once and for all, we may have to do more." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    "You mean." Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Chief ye sent someone to make Xiaofei look like that, and uncle Qin reconciled with him. However, only a few days after reconciliation, he continued to seize the opportunity to attack uncle Qin. Therefore, there is no need for us to reconcile with chief Ye. If we can''t recognize this fact and take action, we will become more and more passive. " Huo Shuqing is kind to his father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "there is no doubt about that. However, over the years, the balance of power between us and them has not reached the point where we can put him to death at one time. If we act rashly, we will only be passive. This is also the reason why the chief has been using the mousetrap all these years. "


    "But now, it may not be so." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at him.


    Luo said nothing but made tea for her husband and son-in-law.


    "This time, uncle Qin should not have been involved. No matter what, he should not have been involved. Even Dongyang is innocent." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "Shuqing is right."


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said nothing.


    "To strike uncle Qin so far fetched, his view is still the principle he always adheres to, and it is also what their faction has been saying. If we want to eliminate them completely, we might as well start with their statement. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Yuanjin thought deeply and said, "do you mean we start to discuss the nature of that proposition?"


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "you can send some people to investigate first. Then, we''ll find an opportunity. After all, you haven''t retired. Now it''s most appropriate for you to do it."


    Zeng Yuanjin understood what Huo Shuqing meant, that is, in accordance with past experience, he used theory to deal with theory, and then pulled the other side down completely, never having a chance to turn over. This has happened before. At the time of the incident, Zeng Yuanjin still remembered that the chief said, "this is a very good way to learn from.". So, is it a good opportunity to learn from it now?


    "You are right. If we do this, we will achieve the effect we want. However, if we do that, it may lead to the complete opposition of internal forces. Putting our contradictions on the table for everyone to see will inevitably affect the image and development of the organization. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "If we don''t do that, chief ye, we will never quit." Huo Shuqing interrupted his father-in-law.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "what you said is reasonable. But if we do that and fight them directly, which side will the other factions stand on? It''s a debate. Once we fight first, we must be sure to win. Otherwise, if they take advantage of such an opportunity, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Luo Wenyin looked at her husband and said, "in fact, I met elder brother Chunming today. He told me that he would like to suggest to you that if you can take this opportunity to drive the Ye family away completely, he will be happy."


    Both Zeng Yuanjin and Huo Shuqing looked at her.


    "He said, he''d like to be an outsider!" Rowan said.


    "He?" Zeng Yuanjin was stunned and looked at his wife, "did he really say that?"


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "He said, as long as you don''t involve shuoqing, it doesn''t matter to him!" Luo Wenyin said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "did he say that to you, too?"


    Huo Shuqing, nod.


    "This is not something he said he would sacrifice." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin looks at her husband.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at his wife and said, "I had some festivals and prejudices with him before, but if we want to do this according to Shu Qing''s suggestion, Chunming can''t sacrifice it!"


    Huo Shuqing and Luo Wenyin were stunned and looked at Zeng Yuanjin.


    It is well known that Zeng Yuanjin has an opinion on Qin Chunming. Although opinions are not enough to bring the two people apart, and although they are still comrades, the differences between them should not be ignored. However, Huo Shuqing didn''t expect Zeng Yuanjin to stop Qin Chunming from sacrificing himself!


    "Shuqing, as you said, I''ll think it over and discuss it with Lao Bai and the chief. But now the question is, if we really start this plan, which side will Jiang family choose to stand on? " Zeng Yuanjin said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Luo Wenyin also looks at Huo Shuqing.


    "The Jiang family can suggest to you that we find a way to bring chief ye down once and for all. Who knows if they want to provoke us to fight each other, and then they can benefit from it? Such an idea may not be impossible! " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I don''t believe them either." Luo Wenyin continued her husband''s words and said, "the Jiang family did not do one or two things in order to kill Gayne and destroy the relationship between us and elder brother Chunming. Now will they be so kind as to help us deal with chief ye? "


    Huo Shuqing, did not speak.


    Zeng Yuanjin was also silent.


    "Shuqing, the ambition of the Jiang family is no less than that of the Ye family. And now the Ye family is pulling them together, but they give you such an idea. Who knows what they think? Even if it''s not to sow discord, it''s very likely that it''s to watch the fire from the other side and take advantage of it. " Rowan said.


    "I understand your concerns, Ma. For the Jiang family, we really can''t trust them 100%. However, the Jiang family is also very clear that we proposed Jiang Jingnan to go up this time, and now the head of the Department only temporarily let Jiang Jingnan be in charge of the new department. The final appointment still needs to be approved by the head of the Department. We don''t need to say that the Jiang family is clear about the benefits. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin did not speak.


    Huo Shuqing went on to say: "for Jiang Jingnan, I''m still optimistic about him. When I talk to him tonight, I think he is still the one who treats the state affairs with public heart. What''s more, we can easily offer them the conditions that the Ye family has offered them. Now is a crucial moment for us. For the Jiang family, it''s also their life and death. If they make the wrong choice, they will never turn over. Therefore, I still believe that the Jiang family will not follow the Ye family this time. But it''s necessary to be defensive. I''m ready to watch out for them. "


    "If so, we don''t have to worry about the Jiang family. Can you say that, Shuqing? " Asked his father-in-law. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1325

    "For now, Jiang family, we can rest assured. Even if they want to part with us, it won''t be now. " Huo Shuqing said.


    My father-in-law nodded in deep thought.


    "Shuqing." Rowan called.


    "Ma, you said Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wen Yin light smile, way: "wash clear, I say this words, maybe a little not quite appropriate.". You haven''t forgotten what the Jiang family did to Jain, have you? "


    "I see what you mean, Ma. I won''t forget what they did to Sufan. However, in the face of such a situation, if we just remember our personal grievances and major events, won''t we be delayed? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I just want to ask you, what are you going to do with the Jiang family? How to avenge Gaines? " Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing, silent.


    "The Jiang family is what we need to unite with. I know that very well. But, Shuqing, I will never see the murderer of my daughter enjoy our glory.


    You can think that this is my obsession with personal grievances, but, Shuqing, if we can even forgive the Jiang family, what will those who follow us think of us? Do they still think we can protect them? If we can''t protect them, how can they Rowan said.


    "Mom, many of the problems we have over the years, such as the lack of government decrees and cliques, are not due to the fact that we all cling to our personal grievances and protect our own interests, forgetting that we really need to protect this country and its people?" Huo Shuqing interrupted his mother-in-law and said.


    Luo Wenyin, stunned, stares at Huo Shuqing.


    Zeng Yuanjin said nothing.


    "Mom, I won''t forget what the Jiang family did to Sufan. However, I don''t want us to cling to infighting and forget what''s really important. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin, take up the tea cup.


    "Mom, if it''s Sufan, if you ask her, let her choose whether to continue to fight with the Jiang family, or use the Jiang family to achieve our goal and let the Jiang family follow us to change the chaotic situation, I believe her answer is the same as mine." Huo Shuqing said, "in the face of national righteousness, what are our personal gains and losses?"


    Luo Wen Yin light smile, way: "you say very right, so kind of words, I don''t know what to say.". If you want to do big things, I can''t do big things. All I can think about is to protect my family and my daughter. However, over the years, I have failed to protect my daughter, and now I have to fight with my enemies. I''m a woman, and I can''t do it, Shuqing. "


    Zeng Yuanjin patted his wife''s hand. Luo Wenyin looked at him.


    "Mom, I understand your feelings, and I can''t forgive those who hurt Sufan as much as you. However, in the current situation, if we continue to let that matter lie between us and the Jiang family, the Jiang family will only become our enemy, and the resistance we have to face will only increase." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you think I don''t understand that?" Luo Wenyin interrupts Huo Shuqing, puts down her tea cup and stares at him. "However, the Jiang family has not been modest to us so far. They have no action to admit their mistakes, but we first choose to forgive. Is this your way of doing things, Shuqing?"


    "Ma, Jiang Qizheng, who was in charge of the incident, was dead, and he had been sentenced before he died. If we continue to hold on to that matter, the Jiang family will still hold on to it. When will we repay each other''s grievances? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Rowan''s mouth twitched twice and did not speak.


    "Well, don''t argue with both of you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin did not speak and poured a cup of tea.


    "What Shu Qing said is not without reason. Wen Wen and Jiang Qizheng are the main culprits who hurt Gayne." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "OK, Shuqing, if you want me to let it go, you can. But I have a request! " Luo Wenyin interrupts her husband and tells Huo Shuqing.


    "What?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Jiang Qizheng and Liu Shuya are both dead. I can let them go. However, after she woke up, Jiang Cainan drugged her all the time, making her delirious and nearly committed suicide. I can''t forgive this one. If you want to cooperate with the Jiang family, you can. Your father and I, as well as all the people in the Zeng family, are not people who don''t talk about righteousness. However, Jiang Cainan, you can''t be lenient! I want Jiang Cainan to pay the price! " Luo Wenyin stares at Huo Shuqing and says.


    Huo Shuqing was silent for a moment and said, "yes!"


    Rowan was relieved.


    "Regarding the affairs of the Jiang family, we should follow the idea of soqing." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Huo Shuqing said.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Rowan rose to open the door.


    "Are you back? Come on in Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou who came in outside the door.


    "Dad, Shuqing." Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou said hello.


    Luo Wenyin closed the door and quickly prepared a cup of tea for her son and daughter-in-law.


    Fang Xiyou took Zeng Quan''s coat, hung it on the hanger, and then took off his coat and scarf.


    "How''s your father?" Zeng Yuanjin asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Fortunately, the doctor checked him again today, but he was still a little weak." Fang Xiyou told Zeng Yuanjin.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "I haven''t had an operation for long. I still need to recuperate."


    "How about Shuqing?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Luo Wenyin made tea for everyone.


    The whole family, except for their two daughters, had their daughter-in-law and son-in-law.


    Su fan doesn''t know what''s going on at home. He lies in bed, but he can''t sleep.


    Cell phone, in her hand, want to dial out his number, but there is no way to press the finger.


    What is he doing? Are you still busy with your work?


    Every time he goes to Beijing, he is always busy. She still wanted to hang out with him, but she never had a chance.


    Perhaps, this is the price of marrying him! Married him, there is no ordinary happiness, no work to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, weekend with the children to play happiness.


    His mother said that he is a national, he has no self, his life does not exist for family and friends, his time does not belong to family and friends, so we should understand him and support him. My mother has supported my father for so many years without any regrets, but what about her?


    Mother at least has father''s love to support, what has she left?


    The love she used to be intoxicated with and proud of now seems to be just a joke. It''s her joke.


    She, lost him, lost everything.


    Without him, what else would she have?


    Get up, go to the balcony, the distant sea is roaring. The sea at night is really scary.


    Maybe it''s because I grew up in the inland, and I haven''t seen water except for the rivers and streams in my hometown. Therefore, there is an innate fear of the sea. At this time of the night, looking at the roaring sea, the surging sea, like to rush to swallow her.


    Su fan, quietly standing on the balcony, quietly looking at the distance.


    At this time, Huo Shuqing, his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou talked late into the night, and they didn''t go back to their rooms until early in the morning. Huo Shuqing went back to the bedroom alone. He didn''t even take off his clothes, so he directly lay on the bed and quietly looked at the dark roof.


    Sufan.


    Mobile phone, in his hand, just move a finger, he can dial out her number, hear her voice, just like last night she panted in his ear. At this time, there was no sound in the room, only the voice of memory was so clear.


    This girl!


    What should he do!


    He saw her tearing up their photos, he saw the wound on her hand.


    There was a knock on the door.


    So quiet space, knock on the door is particularly clear.


    Huo Shuqing Leng next, so late, who can be?


    He got up, went to the living room and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me, Shuqing." It''s Zeng Quan''s voice.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t understand. What did Zeng Quan do with him at this time?


    So Huo Shuqing opened the door.


    "Come in!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Sorry to disturb you so late." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s all right. Sit down!" Huo Shu went to the door for customs clearance.


    Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing wearing the same clothes as before, and said, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "Not bad. what about you? How about Heyou now? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and said, "look, I''ve brought wine. Let''s have a drink?"


    "All right! Two drinks and a good night''s sleep. " As Huo Shuqing said, he took a long breath and went to find the cup.


    Zeng Quan opened the wine and poured it into the glass for two people.


    Huo Shuqing picked up his glass, touched Zeng Quan, and they took a drink.


    "Let''s talk about men, shall we?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Good!" Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "you say, what?"


    "Women outside are better than those at home, aren''t they?" Tseng Chuen road.


    The smile on Huo Shuqing''s face froze.


    "I know about you and Cain." Zeng Quan said, looking at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak and took a drink.


    "If you think the woman outside is good, you won''t wait for her for three years." Zeng Quan said, "so this time, why did you do this to her? You know how much she loves you


    "Are you talking to me now as an elder brother or something?" Huo Shuqing interrupted Zeng Quan''s words.


    Zeng Quan looked at him, silent for a moment, said: "at the beginning, you told me that no matter what happened, you would love her and protect her. I believe you, but now. No matter what your reason is, please don''t hurt her, OK? "


    Huo Shuqing laughed, sighed and said, "what happened to Xi you and Shen Jianan, for you, is the pain of broken arms. But, Su fan''s matter, regarding me, is the chronic poison Said, Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan, "I don''t want to be poisoned, Zeng Quan."


    Zeng Quan, stunned, looks at Huo Shuqing�� Some things have to be solved. I''ve put it off long enough. " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1326

    "The solution?" Zeng Quan looks at Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak.


    A moment later, Zeng Quan suddenly laughed and shook his head helplessly.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "I really, really don''t know what to say about you." Zeng Quan said, then he picked up his glass and touched Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing also laughed at him.


    It''s just that Zeng Quan knows everything about his family so well that it''s not comfortable. But what can we do? In his family, there are nannies and bodyguards sent by Zeng''s family. If there''s any disturbance, it''s all right.


    However, Huo Shuqing did not ask or say anything, and Zeng Quan did not explain.


    "Don''t you think it''s naive to do that?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Well, it seems a little bit." Huo Shuqing thought about it and said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "don''t you know how disappointed she will be with you? She loves you so much, once, once she''s disappointed in you. "


    "I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you know that you are still deliberately stimulating her like this? What if something goes wrong? In case. " Tseng Chuen road.


    When he learned that Sufan cut off all the roses that Huo Shuqing had given her and pricked his whole hand, his heart was also very sad.


    He wanted to call her and comfort her, but.


    What she wants is not comfort, at least not his comfort. What she is waiting for is always Huo Shuqing. He is the only one.


    Zeng Quan said so, Huo Shuqing just a faint smile, did not speak.


    "She''s my sister, and I won''t spare you if you do this to her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You said that a long time ago. I didn''t forget it." Huo Shuqing said.


    It was many years ago when I was still in Cloud City.


    It''s just that things have changed. At the beginning, Zeng Quan just hoped that she could be with the man she loved, so he handed her over to him and helped her. Now, everyone''s identity has changed, from a friend to a family.


    "She told me that the marriage between Xiaofei and Minhui had changed, and Xiaofei didn''t love Minhui. If they lived together like this, they would be very painful. So she wanted me to change it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is that the cause?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Huo Shuqing took a sip of wine and said, "I''ve told her many times. I don''t want her to get involved in Xiaofei, but."


    "Do you really don''t want her to get involved, or do you want her to get involved as you think?" Zeng Quan interrupted him and said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "You don''t think you''re responsible for the way she and Yifei are now?" Zeng Quan said, "don''t forget that when Yifei was in a coma, you asked her to take care of her and wake her up. When Yifei woke up, she became a sinner, complained by the Qin family and talked about by outsiders. She paid so much hard, but no one thanks her, no one remembers her hard work, except Yifei, everyone is blaming her


    Huo Shuqing, just drinking, but not talking.


    "In addition, when Yifei was recuperating in Shanghai, his relationship with his mother was very bad, and the treatment effect was also very bad. I remember that at that time, Gayne called me and said that you would let her go to Hucheng to persuade Yifei. Then she advised Yifei to go back to Xinjiang with you, didn''t she? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing, nod.


    "Of course, it''s not right that she and Yifei are so unclear. However, it is not entirely her fault that things have become like this. You put the blame on her. " Zeng Quan didn''t go on, but he took a sip of wine.


    "You are always protecting her, always thinking about her." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Isn''t that what you should do?" Zeng Quan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Zeng Quan held out his hand, patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder and said, "since you don''t want her to make mistakes, you should not change your position at will first. She is not a compromise tool between you and the Qin family. "


    Huo Shuqing, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "That''s all I told you. Her feelings for you, I''ve been watching all the way, don''t let her suffer any more. We all know who she is. Usually, she has no idea and hesitates. However, once she makes a decision, no one can change it. Don''t wait for her heart to cool before explaining to her, it''s too late. " With that, Zeng Quan finished the wine in his glass, stood up and went to the door.


    "Thank you." Huo Shuqing''s voice came from behind Zeng Quan.


    "You''re welcome. What? As long as she''s happy. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s all you want, isn''t it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan''s hand, stopped.


    The door, which was about to be opened, suddenly came to a standstill.


    "Your heart hasn''t changed for so many years, has it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan, turn around and look at him.


    "Nothing. You''re right. I shouldn''t delay too long. It''s just that some things always need to be solved, right? " With that, Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan understood that Huo Shuqing meant something. What Huo Shuqing said was not Qin Yifei, but him!


    "Thank you for the wine!" Huo Shuqing took his glass and worshipped Zeng Quan.


    "No matter when I say that, if you are the one she chose, treat her well and don''t make her sad. I don''t want to see her sad. " Zeng Quan finished, turned around and was ready to go.


    "Thank you for your help!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan''s steps stopped.


    "It seems that I should not have come to you tonight." Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said.


    "Zeng Quan, you are a good man." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "It''s just that each of us has his own position and his own bottom line. Sufan has it, I have it, you have it, too. You also have the right to get happiness. If you have been trapped in the past and used your life as a sacrifice to pay homage to the feelings you didn''t get, isn''t it too pitiful? " Huo Shuqing said and went to Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "I don''t want to see you work so hard, so does Sufan." Huo Shuqing looks at Zeng Quan and says.


    Zeng Quan gave a wry smile and said, "you know that I can''t get a divorce. I can''t choose. Do you still say that?"


    "I never advise you to forgive Xiyou, but what you said just now is right. Su fan and Xiao Fei have become what they are today. I have an unshirkable responsibility. Don''t you also have responsibility for Xiyou''s mistake? I want to solve my problems, and you should solve your problems. If we can''t deal with the family affairs well, how can we deal with the affairs of the country Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan, silent.


    "If," Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan looks at him.


    "If there is really no way to make up with Xi you, it''s OK to find another person." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan, stunned, immediately laughed and said, "sure enough, you still think it''s better outside."


    "Well, at least, don''t be sad." Huo Shuqing said and went back to the sofa.


    Zeng Quan laughed, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that!"


    "Apart from the fact that Shen Jianan is her fault, she is also a very good politician. You need a wife like her. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan folded his body, went to Huo Shuqing''s side and said, "let''s not sleep. Let''s have a good chat."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and poured wine into Zeng Quan''s glass.


    "Xiyou is excellent, and I admit that. It''s just that she''s too sharp. I, I can''t accept her a lot of times. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You don''t like her type." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I used to like her when I was a child. But when I grew up, I didn''t know Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I guess your first love is Xiyou, right?"


    Zeng Quan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know what? I hate you very much. You''re a good guess."


    "Think of me as a mind reader." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "yes, my first love is Xiyou. However, growing up, I feel more and more out of step with her. I don''t like people like her. It''s OK to be a friend and a husband and wife. " Zeng Quan said, shaking his head.


    "But your marriage has been decided for a long time, hasn''t it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded, sighed and said, "yes, so there''s no way. In fact, for many years before I got married, I always hoped that she would change her view of me and not marry me. So, I played crazy. In those years, I was really crazy, otherwise I would not have been given by Yang Siling. "


    Huo Shuqing laughed, didn''t speak, and Zeng Quan touched the next glass.


    "There is no absolute thing in this world. I wanted to escape Xi you, but I didn''t expect to be trapped by the Cheng family. " Zeng Quan said with a sigh.


    "Do you know how hard that is?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I know! Everyone thinks that I have a lot of people doting on me. Everything is good. It seems that I''m ready for nothing without worrying about myself. Even if you don''t take this road, you can''t enjoy it all your life. But I can''t get what I want. " Zeng Quan said and took a drink.


    "That''s why you like Sufan, isn''t it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "she is different from others. If it wasn''t for you, I would have taken her away."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I know, from this point of view, you should hate me very much."


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "I don''t hate you. I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have made a mistake that eternal life can''t make up for. "


    Huo Shuqing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "In fact, I don''t care much about the relationship between Xi you and Shen Jianan. It''s not that I''m generous or anything. I just hope that she can find someone who loves her and let us both be free. It''s just that she and I have no choice at all. No matter what happens, she and I. Unless I quit. " Zeng Quan said with a bitter smile.


    "Life is like this!" Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1327

    "Sometimes, I really think it''s better to quit and save so much trouble." Zeng Quan took a sip of wine and sighed.


    "You are just angry." Huo Shuqing laughed and said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "yes, it''s just angry words. I can''t help thinking about my father and the chief."


    Huo Shuqing picked up his glass, touched Zeng Quan, and they drank it.


    "Sometimes, I envy Qin Yifei. At least, he doesn''t have to bear the responsibility of his family. However, this is before. I used to envy him. I thought he was free and good. Now. " Zeng Quan said, shaking his head with a bitter smile, "born in this circle, there is no way to escape the responsibility of the side of the body, even if it is later to join the people, there is no right to choose ah!"


    "I envy him, too." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Look at him and Minhui. Do you still envy him?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and shakes his head.


    "You share the responsibility for him, but no one can share the part that belongs to him, for the part of his family." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t want to see him marry Minhui." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "me too. If you look at me and Xi you, you can guess what they will look like in the future."


    "Yes Huo Shuqing said, "but you''re right. His surname is Qin. Marriage is his responsibility. I can''t replace him. Just, look at him. "


    "Xiyou has been encouraging Yifei and Minhui''s marriage." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "After all, there is a gap between leader Qin and his father. Marriage is the best way to bring leader Qin into our family. However, even if there is no marriage, with you, leader Qin and our family are bound together. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "after all, I''m not Qin. There''s nothing wrong with Xiyou''s idea. From a politician''s point of view, Xiyou''s idea is not wrong at all. "


    "But from the point of view of her family, she''s wrong, isn''t she? Minhui is my sister, and I don''t want to look at her. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "This marriage is what Minhui wants. Therefore, the only person injured in this marriage is Xiao Fei. Everyone else can get what they want from this marriage. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "So you want them to get married, don''t you? If Yifei gets married, it''s safe for Gayne, isn''t it? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "how can it be so easy? Do you think Sufan is like that? "


    Zeng Quan did not speak.


    "She can''t watch Xiaofei sacrifice for everyone. If Xiaofei is unhappy after his marriage and has any contradiction with Minhui, Su fan must be unable to sit still." Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Zeng Quan looked at the distance and said, "she is just like that. She is always enthusiastic about other people''s affairs and cares about the people around her. She doesn''t care about anything at all."


    Huo Shu nodded.


    "With a selfless heart to treat their friends, is not because of this, she attracted you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "At least, I am." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "She doesn''t care about her own gains and losses at all. She doesn''t care about others'' affairs." With that, Zeng Quan sighed, "I can''t tell whether it''s an advantage or a disadvantage."


    Huo Shuqing took a sip of wine.


    "What''s more, Yifei is kind to her. If she doesn''t care about Yifei, do you think it''s still her?" Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "Yes, she would not. However, I have told her many times that she should pay attention to getting along with Xiaofei and pay attention to her attitude towards Xiaofei. " Huo Shuqing said and sighed, "I don''t know whether Xiaofei or me is more in her heart? I don''t know if I didn''t want to marry her when I met her at the beginning, but if I succeeded her and Xiaofei, would I not have so much trouble today? "


    "That''s why you took revenge on her by cheating?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Me, and that woman, it''s nothing." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Childish!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    At the moment, the two men seem to have become old friends. It''s clear that their fate is linked by the same woman, but it''s not.


    "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You mean I should be cheating?" Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "It''s your private business. Think for yourself." Zeng Quan said, and he took a sip of wine, "and even if you really cheat, dad and aunt Wen won''t blame you. Otherwise, aunt Wen would not send sun Minjun to you. The only one who was injured was Gayne


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "don''t worry, I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Zeng Quan shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh." Huo Shuqing said.


    "If you say a joke, don''t mention it." Zeng Quan said, and Huo Shuqing touched the next glass.


    Both of them laughed involuntarily.


    "It seems that marriage is not easy!" Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "Yes Zeng Quan said, "to Xi you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Since you''ve done something about her and Shen Jianan, you''d better try to ease it! What else would you do? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Our marriage is already full of holes. I don''t know how to make it up, I don''t know where to start Zeng Quan sighed, "besides, grandfather Fang."


    Then Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing.


    After that, Zeng Quan didn''t say it. Huo Shuqing nodded slightly.


    "I guess you already know what to do, don''t you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Zeng Quan grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said: "in fact, a lot of times, I think if Sufan does not marry me, but Xiaofei, maybe she will be happier and live more easily. Instead of giving up her dream as it is now. "


    "You''re right about that." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, every time I wanted to let go, I couldn''t bear it. What can I do? I am too selfish! Without her, I don''t know what to do, how to live. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It looks like you two, you''re sticking to her." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "Xiaofei is devoted to her. After all these years, I know very well. But


    With a sigh, Huo Shuqing couldn''t go on.


    Zeng Quan poured a glass of wine into his glass and said, "no matter who she marries, she will never let you go in her life. Even with you, she has been very hard, but, overall, her heart, should be more happy. If she and Yifei are together, it''s very happy to see, but in her heart, it''s always you. Why do you want her to live a double life? So, forget it! Don''t even think about it in the future. It''s better to have a good time with her, really. "


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "I know what you said. But, "he paused," I don''t know the life with me now, the present and the future. Is it what she wants? If these are not what she wants, and I force her to accept them, then am I more selfish? "


    "In terms of her endurance, the future road is not easy to accept." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I think so. In fact, these days when she followed me to Xinjiang, I asked her to do what we all wanted her to do step by step, so that she could be more able to bear the responsibility in the future.


    Although she likes to help others, the pressure is too great for her. She. She is sacrificing for me, doing it in order to achieve our expectations, and being forced to bear the intrigue. What she really wants in her heart, I''m afraid, is just the past life! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t quite agree with what you said." Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing looks at him.


    "She likes to help others, so what she is doing now is to help more people. She should be very happy and not against her wish.


    However, all things are not just good but not bad. Through the current platform, Sufan will help a lot of people, but with it, there will inevitably be a game with other people and forces.


    Although we all hope that she will still live such a simple life as before, it''s just that everyone needs to grow up, so does she. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, nodded and said, "you''re right. That''s why I''m ambivalent. I don''t know what''s good for her, what she wants, what it is. "


    "Didn''t you talk to her?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "if I ask her, she will definitely say that she just wants to do these things, but I can see that she is very reluctant. So, I, I feel, I feel very sorry for her. "


    With that, Huo Shuqing took a sip of wine.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "you can think so, but why do you have to do such cruel things to make her suffer? Do you want to force her to Yifei''s side or let her die? "


    Huo Shuqing, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "Before, when she was shot and comatose, you said that you would resign to take care of her. I advised you, do you remember?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "remember, you said that if I quit, she would not forgive me if she woke up."


    "Her heart has always been centered on you, and her world revolves around you. This has not changed since I met her in Yuncheng.


    So she will give up the business of Rongcheng and give up perfume with Yifei. However, you can''t say that what she does now is either what she likes or against her wish.


    She just wants to help you, even if her ability is not strong enough, even if she does not have the ability of Xiyou, she is still wholeheartedly supporting you.


    So, you asked her to take care of Yifei, and she went. You asked her to persuade Yifei, she went, knowing that there would be a lot of criticism. Don''t you understand her mind, Huo Shuqing? " Zeng Quan stares at Huo Shuqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1328

    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "You feel that the choice you made forced her, you are contradictory and you regret it, but have you ever considered it from her point of view when you have been making choices? You just let her do what you think she should do, and let her do what you want her to do. When it''s over, you wonder if it''s wrong, if it''s forcing her, if it''s better for her to go back with Yifei? " Zeng Quan continued, "in fact, I also think she and Yifei together may be better."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Zeng Quan.


    "Yifei is not mature enough, but he always considers her from the standpoint of Sufan. He always does what he thinks is good for her and what he thinks she wants to do. No matter what the result is, at least his starting point and the center of his thinking are always Sufan. From this point, Yifei loves her more. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing took a long breath.


    "It''s true that you have your problems. Your environment also determines that you can''t consider Sufan wholeheartedly like Yifei. However, since you are married to her, you should think more about her. At least, don''t let her work hard and be criticized by you. Let her suffer from other people''s slander and be suspected by you. Do you think you still love her like this? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing was silent and deep in thought.


    "The road we choose is doomed to be less, less free than Yifei. We can''t love and think about a person as much as Yifei does, or even be like the saint of love. However, when we can do it, we should try not to let her get hurt again within the permitted scope! In her life, it''s not easy enough. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing, just drink in silence.


    "Shuqing, I always want to ask you, do you love her as a wife, or do you treat her as a pet?" Zeng Quan looked at Huo Shuqing and asked.


    "You." Huo Shuqing looked at Zeng Quan in surprise, "of course I love her, she is mine."


    "In fact, she is also a feeling for you, isn''t she? It''s the kind that makes you feel relaxed and free from distractions, isn''t it? She gives you the feeling of home you want, because she is simple and stupid. You can solve all the problems caused by her foolishness. For you, her problem is not a problem at all. Everything is under your control.


    And the only thing you can''t master is her feelings for Yifei. It''s the only thing that can get you out of control, that can make you uncool. However, the relationship between you and the Qin family makes it impossible for you to completely cut off her contact with Yifei.


    So, it''s like a problem that can never be solved. It''s like the tide. It will flood into your life after a while. Every time the tide comes, your relationship will be tested. You wonder if she doesn''t love you enough, and she always does. " Zeng Quan did not go on.


    Huo Shuqing, just drinking, said nothing.


    "She is our imagination of love and marriage, but you get this imagination and become a reality." Zeng Quan said, sighing, "do you know how lucky you are? Although she is always in trouble, always do some silly things, but her heart to you, never change. It''s just that you''re enough to drive me crazy with jealousy. "


    Huo Shuqing poured a glass of wine for Zeng Quan, sighed and said: "I, indeed, have done a lot of wrong things. Thank you for saying that to me! "


    With that, Huo Shuqing raised his glass and touched it.


    "She, after all, is my sister. I don''t want to see her sad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "What about you and hiyou? Are you going to live like this? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I don''t know what to do." Zeng Quan said, "I don''t like Xiyou''s personality. However, she has done a lot for me. Over the years, I have been working outside. I have been helping with my family''s affairs, taking care of my parents and my grandmother''s and uncle''s. As for business affairs, although I don''t like her style of doing things, there are some things that she thinks and does. As a result, she is not wrong. "


    "Do you forgive her by saying so?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I''m also very complicated about her and Shen Jianan. To be honest, I wrote a divorce agreement with her and she signed it Tseng Chuen road.


    Huo Shuqing, stunned, looked at Zeng Quan.


    "Really?" He asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "she''s going to Wuhan. It''s my wife''s meaning. The leaders and my wife don''t want us to be separated. It''s just that there''s no way to make up for the gap between me and her, and I don''t know how to make up for it.


    Hope and I have to be together for big things, and I know I need help from Xiyou. You''re right. As a politician, Xiyou is more qualified than me. I''m, some, too


    "Be emotional!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "well, she and I are very strange. She is the rational side and I am the emotional side. Sometimes it changes.


    However, no matter where we are, there is no way to tolerate each other. The biggest problem with her and me is not that we disagree, but that neither of us can tolerate or understand each other. "


    "You both want each other to listen to you." Huo Shuqing explained a sentence, way.


    Zeng Quan looked at him and said, "it''s almost like this! She wants me to listen to her. I want her to listen to me. Both of them are very stubborn. "


    "Since you know you are too stubborn, why don''t you take the first step?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "Xi you and Shen Jianan this matter, if we handle Shen Jianan side clean, this matter for the outside world, is never happened, and will not affect you two sitting in that position in the future." Huo Shuqing said, "it''s just that people can''t see things like this. Can you live in your own heart? That''s the key. "


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "I don''t know, either."


    "A kind and clean person can''t get to the end, Zeng Quan." Huo Shuqing finished and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Zeng Quan looked at him and said nothing.


    "You grew up in this circle, and you should know that better than anyone else. Xi You''s stain, as long as it is not known by outsiders, will not affect you. Although Xiyou''s means are fierce, you can''t go to the end without them. Moreover, even if you go to the end, you can''t sit still. Are you right? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "We are in a mess. But now, we don''t have much time. If we can''t deal with our own affairs at home, how can we deal with those outside? " Huo Shuqing said, Zeng Quan looked at him.


    "So, what''s your suggestion?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Xiyou has her strong points. You need her strengths, you need Fang family. You want a good love and a happy marriage, in front of your future, if not both, you must make a choice. And I have to make a choice. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Choice? What do you mean Zeng Quan stares at him.


    Do you want to give up Sufan?


    "Xiyou is too strong to do things like a man. Su fan, however, is too weak and compassionate. Both of them need to improve. It''s just Huo Shuqing said, "just like what you just said to me, what kind of person do I need Sufan to become? What do I need from Sufan? "


    "You." Zeng Quan was puzzled.


    "I don''t think I need Sufan to do anything for me." Huo Shuqing said.


    Zeng Quan, stunned.


    "I can solve the trouble she caused. As long as I have this ability, I don''t need her to change or do anything for me, unless those things are what she likes to do, such as the women''s Federation now. I will discuss with her. If she really likes to do it, then I will support her to do it. If she still likes to do design, then I will do it.


    I don''t want her to adapt to my change, I don''t want her to follow me, I don''t want her to catch up with me. If she can keep up, she can. If she can''t, she doesn''t have to.


    You''re right. What I want is the feeling she gives me, the feeling of warmth and home. From Yuncheng to now, that''s all I want from her.


    And I, over the years, forgot this original intention and forced her to do things against her will. " Huo Shuqing said, "leaders often tell us that we can''t forget our original intention when we do things, and we can''t forget our original intention when we do things with feelings, right?


    My original intention is that Sufan can continue to be herself and the stupid Sufan before. What I want to do is to make her always be that kind of person. She doesn''t need to change. It''s me who wants to change! "


    Zeng Quan nodded, touched a cup with Huo Shuqing, and drank it all.


    He''s happy for Sufan. Sufan, you didn''t choose the wrong person. Sufan, you didn''t choose the wrong person!


    "Thank you. Have a drink with me tonight." Huo Shuqing said, "it''s true!"


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I can tell the truth from the lie."


    Huo Shuqing smiles and pours wine on Zeng Quan.


    "I don''t want you to thank me. As long as you are kind to her, it''s really what you just said. Let her always be herself. It''s enough that she doesn''t need to change anything or aggrieve herself in order to cater to the environment and status." Zeng Quan''s eyes were hot. He patted Huo Shuqing on the shoulder, raised his glass and said, "brother-in-law, take good care of my sister. In the future, never let her cry again. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will not let you go!"


    Huo Shuqing smile, and Zeng Quan touched, said: "rest assured, brother-in-law, in the future, absolutely not!"


    Zeng Quan''s eyes were full of tears. He raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    This time, you can really put it down! Don''t worry about her any more, no more!


    Sufan, after that, you are just Zeng Jiayin!


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1329

    At night, between the two men''s pushing cups and changing cups, they flow quietly like water.


    When he learned from the service staff that his son and son-in-law were drinking together, Zeng Yuanjin''s heart was much more spacious.


    The Zeng family is blessed. The two people selected by the leaders are all from the Zeng family. In the future, no matter which of them wins, it will be the blessing of the Zeng family.


    "I don''t know how Quaner and Xiyou are." Luo Wenyin lay on the bed and said to her husband.


    "Isn''t that ok? What do you hear again? " Zeng Yuanjin covered himself with a quilt, lay down and said.


    "Elder sister sun over there told me that Xiyou and Quaner seem to be separated." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin took a look at his wife.


    Luo Wenyin doesn''t know about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan, so when she hears that Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are separated, she is very nervous.


    "Isn''t it looking good tonight? Don''t think too much. Maybe they are both too busy at work. If they are separated, it won''t affect the rest. " Zeng Yuanjin explained.


    "No matter how busy you are, you can''t live apart! What do you think of this separation? " Luo Wenyin said, and sighed, "well, I thought they were together in Wuhan. This will give us a chance to get back together, and we will have a chance to have a grandson. As a result, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."


    "You just think too much. It''s OK. Just wait for them to have a little leisure." Zeng Yuanjin advised.


    Luo Wenyin sighed, nestled in her husband''s arms and said, "you say, these two children are good at everything. How can they be so good at family affairs?"


    Zeng Yuanjin didn''t want his wife to worry, so he kept a secret about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I know that. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "you say, can this event go smoothly?"


    "What did Qin Chunming say to you?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "He said, let me help him and see if I can find some clues from the Ye family." Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin looked at his wife and said, "what does he want you to do for such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it easy for me to handle affairs with too many people? Besides, in order to rinse, I have to find a way to help him! " Luo Wenyin said, "you say that the three children in our family, quan''er and Xi you, have had a bad time. They are very delicate. In that way, we can rest assured that they are Shuqing and Jiayin. However, the marriage between Xiaofei and Minhui is suspended. I''m afraid that Gayne will do something out of the ordinary. When there''s a mess, how can we deal with it? "


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "with Shuqing, nothing will happen."


    "How can Shuqing be relied on? The relationship between him and the Qin family is there. What can he do? " Rowan said.


    "Don''t worry too much. If you really can''t let go, you can talk to Gayne and deal with it well." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Where do I say it works? Haven''t you said that before? " Rowan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin was silent.


    "I''m worried now. How bad is the effect on Shuqing if you say it can''t be handled properly?" Rowan said.


    "Sleep, sleep, there''s a lot to do tomorrow." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Luo Wenyin watched her husband close her eyes and turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    At night, it fell quietly in Zeng''s home.


    However, for Fang Xiyou, this night, as before, is still her alone.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say it clearly, but in her bedroom, Zeng Quan went to live in the study as usual.


    However, she was used to being alone, even when he was there.


    In this way, she can read the meeting book and chat quietly in bed.


    She seldom chats on the Internet like this. After all, there are security factors.


    Just when she was wandering on the Internet, she suddenly received a call from ye Minhui.


    Fang Xi You Leng next, connected.


    What''s ye Minhui calling at this late hour?


    "Minhui, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Sister, you haven''t slept, have you?" Ye Minhui said.


    "No!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "My brother is not here, is he?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "No, he went to drink with Shuqing." Fang Xiyou said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, there''s something important I want to discuss with you. Can you come out now?" Ye Minhui asked.


    "Now? Where to? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''ll drive right over. Let''s talk in the car." Ye Minhui said.


    "Well, call me when you come and I''ll go out." Fang Xiyou said.


    Hearing Fang Xiyou finish, ye Minhui hangs up.


    This Minhui, what are you doing in the evening? Not on the phone yet.


    Was it an accident? The Qin family? Or something else?


    Fang Xiyou gets out of bed and gets dressed. Soon, ye Minhui''s phone call comes, and Fang Xiyou leaves home.


    "I''m by the back door." Ye Minhui said on the phone.


    Out of the back door of Zeng''s house, Fang Xiyou saw a car flashing twice. She stood by the door and waited. The car came.


    "Sister." Ye Minhui presses the window and shouts.


    Fang Xiyou got into the car.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so worried." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, don''t ask. Look at this." Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xi You Leng next, took ye Minhui to give her the document bag. Ye Minhui turns on the mobile phone light to illuminate Fang Xiyou.


    "What is this?" Fang Xiyou was stunned and said.


    "How''s it going? How fierce Ye Minhui''s face is full of complacency.


    "Where are you from?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Sister, do you think I''ve been willing to let that bitch block me for so many years?" Ye Minhui said, "if I don''t kill her, I won''t be ye!"


    Fang Xiyou handed the bag to ye Minhui and said, "what do you want to do? This thing, it''s not allowed to leak, you understand? Once it''s out, rinse. It''s a bomb


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t take it out. Since it''s a bomb, it must be taken out when it''s most lethal. " Ye Minhui said, "I will not aim at leader Huo. After all, he is a good man. All I want is Sufan''s life! "


    Fang Xi breathed out a long breath and said, "don''t make trouble now. Don''t you think it''s enough? The Ye family wants to kill your father-in-law, so you''re here for Shuqing? "


    "I won''t, sister. Don''t worry. I know it. I just want to discuss with you what to do. You have more ideas than I think Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou took the file bag again, opened it, looked at the contents, and said, "you have to make sure you can''t involve Shuqing, you know? Otherwise, I won''t help you. "


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. If leader Huo is pulled down, won''t my brother be suspended? I have the discretion. I said, all I want is to let that bitch die. " Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking, night, outside the car window, so deep, so thick.


    Dawn, break through the dark, Sufan also got up.


    This night, still sleep uneasy, wake up several times.


    Every time, I don''t know what dream I wake up from. It''s a mess, I can''t say anything clearly, but it makes it difficult for her to sleep.


    The sea breeze on the balcony is warm.


    Sun Minjun said that it would be better to go to sea today!


    At six o''clock in the morning, Sufan got up and went to the gym. Jichen followed her all the time.


    She is not a fitness lover, but now she is in such a low mood. Maybe running and sweating will make people feel better!


    At half past eight, Su fan, sun Minjun, Ji Chen, Qiao Ni and aunt Zhu all arrived at the marina. Luo Jiyao''s men were waiting for them by the boat.


    "Madam, this way, please. Everything is ready for you." Luo Jiyao''s subordinate Dao.


    Su Fan said "hard work" and got on the boat, and the others followed her.


    Luo Jiyao''s yacht doesn''t seem to be abrupt when it stops at the yacht wharf. Even this yacht is expensive.


    This is the first time for Qiao Ni to get on the yacht, and it''s this medium-sized luxury yacht. She''s so excited that she keeps talking to Su fan. Sufan looked at Qiao Ni so happy, mood, also cheerful up.


    The captain reported that the sea area they are going to today is one that the yacht often goes to, and is also an area with relatively calm waves, where many luxury yachts will go.


    "Every time Mr. Luo came back, he would go fishing with his friends there." Luo Jiyao''s men told Su fan.


    Today, because there are many women here, Luo Jiyao''s staff arranged a female employee to accompany him. Today, the one in charge is a 25-6-year-old female employee named Xia Xuan.


    When the ship arrived at its destination, Sufan saw several ships there.


    "These people are so early!" Sun Minjun said.


    "I didn''t expect that President Qin''s boat came out." Xia Xuan said.


    "Mr. Qin?" Sun Minjun is stunned and looks at Xia Xuan.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin''s ship often comes out with our boss''s. I know him. But I just don''t know who drove here today. " Xia Xuan said.


    Oh, it''s Qin Dongyang!


    The captain and the captain of the ship Qin Dongyang knew each other, so they contacted each other by telephone, turned off the engine and started fishing. Today, aunt Zhu is going to make a delicious meal on the boat with you and drive a yacht.


    Su fan didn''t pay attention to these. He just stood at the bow of the boat and was ready to turn back to the cabin. As a result, Qin Dongyang''s yacht came over.


    "Madame." Ji Chen called Su fan.


    Su fan turns head, haven''t opened mouth to ask Ji Chen what matter, the line of sight fell on the person body side of another ship.


    Yifei?


    Su fan was stunned. He quickly walked to the boat and looked at Qin Yifei. Qin Yifei, leaning on two crutches, stood by the boat and looked at her. Seeing her, Qin Yifei raised his hand and waved to her. Why is Yifei here? How could this happen? Sun Minjun was shocked to see that it was Qin Yifei. This world is really small! Watching Qin Yifei''s boat approach, Su fan grabs the fence, but he doesn''t know what to do. If it was in the past, she would say hello to him, smile and say "such a coincidence", but now. She and Huo Shuqing fall out because of Qin Yifei. If she falls out again. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1330

    The closer the boat gets, the closer it gets.


    Sufan turns around.


    She and Yifei, or, don''t say anything, lest Huo Shuqing.


    "Cain?" Qin Yifei''s voice came into her ears.


    Cain, yes, she is zenggain.


    However, she did not turn around, still back to him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. What a coincidence." Qin Yifei said.


    His heart was shaking violently.


    Is it fate to meet here by chance? He didn''t know she was here before he came!


    It seems that it''s not long to be apart from her, but it''s the same after decades!


    Did she lose weight? Is she OK? She.


    Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    Didn''t brother Qing go to Beijing for a meeting? Why is she here? I didn''t go to Jingli, and I didn''t go back to Xinjiang. What are you doing here? Why? Definitely not because of work!


    Is she like him?


    Is her health not good enough.


    Qin Yifei didn''t dare to think about it. He grabbed the railing and said, "are you ok? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    His voice, blown by the sea breeze, reached her ears.


    But he didn''t go on.


    She didn''t want to talk to him. He saw it.


    Why? What happened?


    He wanted to ask her, but he couldn''t ask. He couldn''t speak.


    So he laughed at her back and said, "nice to meet you, you. Have fun!"


    With that, Qin Yifei goes to the cabin. A young man comes to help him. After all, the ship is always shaking on the sea, and Qin Yifei''s body can''t make him walk steadily.


    Sufan turned and looked at his back.


    Tears, blurred her eyes.


    Yifei, it''s not wrong, it''s her.


    But now, Yi Fei this appearance, she still ignore him.


    "Yifei." Su fan shouts.


    Qin Yifei stops and looks back at her.


    She smiles at him.


    Her smile, is still the memory of so quiet, so warm.


    "Why don''t we roast fish together?" She said to him with a smile.


    roast fish?


    Qin Yifei was stunned.


    "How about we move to your side?" Su fan asked.


    "Good, good, good!" Qin Yifei said quickly.


    He can''t move, he can''t cross the boat fence, and others can, she can.


    So, Qin Yifei quickly let the two staff on the ship connect the two ships, let Sufan they can go.


    Sufan doesn''t know if this will make her relationship with Huo Shuqing worse. However, she meets Qin Yifei thousands of miles away. If she ignores him, is she still human?


    When Su fan stepped over her original boat and stood on the deck of Qin Yifei''s boat with Ji Chen''s help, she didn''t think whether Huo Shuqing would be happy. Now, when she reunited with her old friends, what would she do?


    When sun Minjun looks at Qin Yifei and Su fan, the smile on her face flows from the bottom of her heart, and she has a strong premonition.


    "Do you remember when we took Nianqing to the farm for fishing? That time Nianqing was going to catch fish in the river. " Qin Yifei baited Su fan and said with a smile.


    Su fan interrupted him and said, "I was so embarrassed that I was laughed by Jiang Jin for a long time. You still said that."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of water!" Qin Yifei said with a smile.


    "I think you made a fool of me on purpose." Su Fan said.


    "No, am I that bad?" The smile on Qin Yifei''s face did not fade away.


    "It''s just that you deliberately make a fool of me and see me laughed at by Jiangjin." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei looked at her and said, "I''ll apologize to you now. Is it too late?"


    Su fan looked at him and said angrily, "no, it''s too late now. It''s been so many years before you apologized? It doesn''t count


    "Really, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Qin Yifei said seriously.


    Su fan looked at him, looked forward, and then looked at him again. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Yifei looked at her, his eyes, are deeply full of joy.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei put his hands together and said, "thank you. Thank you very much for accepting my apology."


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have a great bearing. I won''t care about you."


    Qin Yifei looks at her with a smile.


    Sun Minjun can''t tell what she feels when she looks at it.


    "It should be much better now! Aren''t you afraid of water? " Qin Yifei asked.


    "Well, it''s better, but I still dare not go into the water." Su Fan said, "when I was a child, I was a dry duck. Now I''m 30 years old. How can I change so easily?"


    "But I think it''s good that you can come to the sea." Qin Yifei took the fishing rod and sat on his chair, telling Su fan.


    "This will make me feel, er, the sea and the sky, and make me smaller!" Su fan looked at the distance that can not see the edge of the sea, the road.


    They are so small, those sadness and pain, not even more small?


    It''s too small to see, so it doesn''t exist?


    Su fan thought so, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile.


    Qin Yifei looked at her, although he didn''t know what was wrong with her, but seeing her smile like this, he felt at ease!


    "You''re doing a great job. I heard that." Qin Yifei said.


    What else can I say to her? It''s safer to work!


    "All right?" Su fan sighed and said, "it''s not my credit at all. I didn''t do anything."


    "Is it?" Qin Yifei said, "but I think those measures are very similar to your style. In this world, only you will be so reckless to do those things that make people feel thankless. "


    Sufan looks at him.


    "Even if it''s a little difficult now, it''s OK. Don''t deny yourself completely. I think you''ve done a really good job. If it wasn''t for you, the women''s Federation would really be idle. " Qin Yifei said, "since I am in that position, I have to fulfill my responsibility. You''re not the kind of person who just takes advantage and doesn''t work, are you? "


    Su fan laughed and said, "as my former boss, I''m very happy to hear your comment."


    "Of course." Qin Yifei said, looking at her, "don''t give up your original intention because of what others say. In fact, you are better than many people."


    "You''re the only one to say that." Su Fan said.


    "I mean it." Qin Yifei said, "at least, you work harder than many people."


    Sufan looks at him.


    At this time, Qin Yifei''s fishing rod moved, and some fish took the bait. Qin Yifei quickly began to take up the line.


    Several people on the boat, more or less caught fish.


    Some of these fish were made into sashimi, some were roasted, and some were fried directly in the kitchen by Aunt Zhu. Two people on board started a buffet.


    Fortunately, Sanya in winter, the sun is not so spicy, even at noon, it is not so unbearable.


    Sun Minjun looks at Su fan and Qin Yifei sitting together, eating, drinking and laughing. She can''t help but sigh.


    It''s really gratifying that Su fan is like this now, compared with the way he was crying when he returned to Xinjiang.


    It''s just that Qin Yifei is the one who makes her relax and laugh.


    "Your hand, what''s the matter?" Qin Yifei looked at Su fan''s left hand, which was always wearing gloves, and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s hot." Su Fan said.


    Don''t want others to know about her and Huo Shuqing!


    "How come you''re here all of a sudden? Is it a convalescence? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, my father told me to stay here, more comfortable than Beijing and Shanghai, so I came here. The air here is really much better and comfortable. " Qin Yifei said, "what about you?"


    "Er, I, er, how can I stay in the cold city for too long? I really can''t stand it. I come here to feel the warmth, and then I go back there to continue to be tortured." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei looked at her, laughed and poured her a glass of wine.


    "I can''t drink any more. I can''t drink much, don''t you know?" Su Fan said.


    "All right!" Qin Yifei said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking or being in a good mood. She sees that Qin Yifei''s face is also light red.


    Su fan doesn''t know that today is his happiest day since Qin Yifei''s car accident.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun called.


    Su fan looks at Sun Minjun.


    Sun Minjun said with a smile, "madam, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back. You should have a little rest, too. "


    Su fan took a look at Qin Yifei, stood up and said, "Yifei, I''ll go first. You keep playing. "


    Qin Yifei also stood up and looked at her.


    It''s fate to meet her on the vast sea. And this fate is so short.


    I want to say you stay a little longer, but he can''t say it.


    "Are we all right this afternoon?" Su fan told sun Minjun.


    "Yes, it''s OK." Sun Minjun didn''t know what Sufan was going to do, so she replied honestly.


    "Well, we might as well go back later. It''s rare to go to sea once. I''d like to take the boat a little further later to have a look! " Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun, stunned, looks at Su fan.


    Does she want to stay with Qin Yifei?


    However, they could not disobey Su fan''s orders.


    "Yifei, why don''t you go back to the cabin and have a rest, and I''ll go back and have a sleep, and we''ll take the boat further in the afternoon?" Su Fan said. How can Qin Yifei not be happy to see Su fan not go�� OK, OK, I don''t mind. You have a rest! " Qin Yifei said, "you don''t want to go there. My cabin is very spacious." Su fan was stunned and looked at him. Sun Minjun is going to collapse when she looks at this scene. Mrs. Zeng has told her many times that we must keep an eye on Su fan and Qin Yifei. We can''t avoid meeting each other. Let''s meet each other! You are not afraid of the shadow! However, there are so many examples of life that you can''t see your own gold medal. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1331

    Perhaps it is because of the recent affairs with Huo Shuqing that she is exhausted. In such a wide sea and sky, her heart suddenly brightens up. Sufan looks at Qin Yifei and calms down a lot.


    "Yifei, let''s have a drink! Can you drink it? " She asked.


    Qin Yifei was stunned, but said: "yes, I have it here."


    "Anything." Su Fan said.


    Qin Yifei asked an attendant to bring a bottle of iced red wine and said, "let''s sit there and drink it!"


    Su fan goes to Qin Yifei and holds his arm.


    Qin Yifei was stunned and looked at her.


    "Let''s go!" She said.


    He did not speak, let her support himself, and on the other side, is an attendant holding his arm, step by step moved to the cabin bar, sat down.


    Su fan opened the wine and poured a glass for the two.


    "Come on, let''s touch it! It''s fate to meet so far away. " Su Fan said, raised his glass and said.


    Qin Yifei gave her a little smile and said, "if you take the initiative to drink, I''ll accompany you."


    Su fan laughed. The glass made a clear sound in the air, and they took a drink.


    "How is your rehabilitation training in the United States?" Su fan asked.


    Qin Yifei shrugged and said, "you see, it''s like this. I don''t know when I''ll be able to


    With that, he sighed. Seeing her looking at him, he laughed at her again and comforted her: "it''s OK. You see, at least now you don''t have to sit in a wheelchair. It''s progress, isn''t it?"


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I think so. I''ve made great progress. Don''t think too much about it. Stick to it slowly. It will be the same as in the past. "


    Qin Yifei shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s good to be alive. I don''t want to expect anything else. But thank you for your encouragement. If it wasn''t for you, I might not even be in this state. "


    Su fan looked at him and said nothing.


    "Not if, definitely." Qin Yifei looked at her and said.


    Sea breeze, whistling in the ear, the boat with the waves and ups and downs.


    Su fan grinned bitterly, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "Maybe that''s life!" Qin Yifei said, "don''t blame yourself. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tears filled Sufan''s eyes.


    "Yifei, don''t do this to me in the future, OK?" She turned her head, looked at the sea ahead and said.


    "Early snow." Qin Yifei called.


    Su fan shook his head and tears came down his face.


    "Yifei, you are still young, you have a lot of time, a lot of life, you, don''t forgive me, don''t make excuses for me, don''t forget me." Su Fan said, looking at him.


    Qin Yifei put down his glass, raised his hand, and gently wiped the tears on her face. She said goodbye, so he took back his hand and looked at her.


    "Yes, you are right. I still have a lot of time and a lot of life, but what about that? I''m alive now. I''m just a chess piece.


    They have already decided what to do with my every step. How can I have any choice? " Qin Yifei said, "sometimes, I even think, if, if you don''t wake me up, if, they just bump me to death."


    However, before his words were finished, there was an extra weight on his lips, blocking the words behind.


    Qin Yifei stares at her in front of her.


    Su fan took back his hand and said: "you know, there was a time when I thought the same way as you. It seemed that I was superfluous to live. It seemed that many people had a bad life when I was alive. So, I thought, if Liu Shuya has a shot to kill me and can''t save me, maybe, maybe everyone won''t, won''t be so embarrassed! "


    "Early snow." Cried Qin Yifei.


    Su fan sighed, shook his head, looked at him and said: "especially for you, Yifei, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say that. I don''t think it''s your fault. Those people have been plotting for so long and are always waiting for the chance. How can I escape? " Qin Yifei sighed.


    Sufan looks at him.


    Qin Yifei sighed deeply and said: "people, maybe only after experiencing life and death once can they understand a lot of truth. In the past, I thought I could do whatever I wanted freely, but now I realize that the freedom in the past and the benefits in the past all come at a price. Everything comes at a price. I just, I just squandered my dividend ahead of time and now I have to start paying interest. "


    He said with a bitter smile and took a drink.


    "At that time, she was too young to know all the gifts given by fate. She had already marked the price secretly." Su Fan said quietly.


    Qin Yifei looked at her and nodded.


    Su fan took a drink and said nothing.


    Yes, isn''t her fate the same? I thought that Huo Shuqing''s love for her was all the good things she had, her happiness, her everything, and the gift from fate.


    Until now, she knew that the best love fate had given her had already written the price for her, but she didn''t know it all the time.


    Her price is to share him with other women, isn''t it?


    The mother said that Huo Shuqing is not the husband of the family, but the man of the family. He belongs to the family, so let her not always pester him, not always play childish temper, and understand him more and support him. However, she now wants to say to her mother, mom, you are wrong, he can belong to, also can belong to other women. It''s just, no longer, it doesn''t belong to me.


    Think of this, Sufan put down the glass, lying on the table, motionless.


    Qin Yifei can see that she has a lot on her mind.


    He wanted to ask her what was wrong, but he didn''t ask.


    Don''t ask. Just talk. That''s enough.


    Su fan sits up and pours wine for himself, but Qin Yifei picks up the bottle and pours wine for her.


    "Yifei, we have all experienced such a disaster and survived. Shouldn''t we live well?" She looked at Qin Yifei and said.


    Qin Yifei looks at her in a daze.


    Su fan took the wine and said, "we have experienced one more death than others, so we will do better than others, right?"


    "Early snow?" Qin Yifei said.


    Su fan sighed and said: "these days, I feel, feel like I''m dead. I don''t want anything and I''m not interested in anything. If I didn''t meet you, I might, really, really go to the sea at some time."


    Qin Yifei was frightened and grabbed her arm.


    Su fan laughed at him and said, "don''t worry. I''m ok. I''ve figured it out. Since God let me live one more time, why do I have to complain and feel sorry for myself? If I do this, I''m sorry for the chance God gave me? You say, don''t you? "


    "Early snow!" Qin Yifei''s eyes are shining with a different kind of brilliance.


    "Yifei, my life is picked up, and your life is also picked up. If those people want us to die, we should not die, we should live well, and we should let the bad guys gnash their teeth. Do you think so? " Su Fan said.


    "Early snow." Qin Yifei grabbed her hand and fixed his eyes on her.


    His whole body, blood in the blood vessels, boiling.


    Xuechu saved him again, didn''t he?


    Su fan''s eyes were full of tears. She held her glass and said, "Yifei, come on, let''s have a drink, come on! After drinking this glass of wine, Sufan in the past will die completely. I don''t want to be Sufan in the past any more, and you don''t want to lament your fate like this. Even if you can''t walk like other people, even if you can''t walk like you used to, so what? You are you, even such a car accident can''t take your life, you will do better than others, believe in yourself, Yifei, I believe in you, you also have to believe in yourself. Live well, do what you want to do, be yourself! Come on


    With that, Su fan didn''t take care of Qin Yifei, so he took his glass and drank it.


    And her tears came out of her eyes, all the time.


    Qin Yifei''s heart is full of heat.


    Yes, even death will not take him away. Why does he have to feel sorry for himself and be someone else''s pawn?


    He looked up and finished his glass.


    Su fan''s face was full of tears. He put down his glass and wiped away the tears from his face.


    Qin Yifei drank all the wine in his glass.


    "Come on, let''s go on." Su Fan said.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun comes over and shouts.


    "It''s OK. I just want to have a drink with Yifei. If you get drunk, just take me back." Su fan says to sun Minjun, and then he pours for himself.


    "Here, I will." Qin Yifei took the bottle and poured wine for her and herself.


    Sun Minjun looks at the two people in front of her. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with them. She drinks like this, but she looks at the tears on Su fan''s face.


    Did she say anything to Qin Yifei?


    However, looking at her seems very happy, although, although tears, but there is a smile on the face.


    The ship was shaking in the sea.


    In the end, Sufan got drunk.


    No one knows how much she drank, only Qin Yifei knows.


    Fortunately, she was drunk and didn''t make any noise at all. She just lay on the bed in the cabin. Sun Minjun wanted to take her back, but Qin Yifei said, "she''s all like this. Let''s sleep here. We''ll go back right away and it''s OK.".


    So sun Minjun and Qiaoni settle down with Sufan, and Qiaoni takes care of her.


    After a while, Jonny rushed out to the bathroom and drank too much champagne to hold.


    Qin Yifei came over and sat by the bed, quietly looking at Su fan lying on the bed. Her cheeks were red, and there was a slight smile in the corner of her mouth. This is the only one he loves, one he can''t forget in his life. The joys and sorrows she has experienced over the years are still fresh in her mind. Qin Yifei sighed deeply and bent over. His lips, slowly close to her. And she didn''t know. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1332

    Her lips, like ripe cherries in general, tempt people to pick.


    Qin Yifei watched her quietly.


    His lips, slowly close to hers.


    Once, this scene appeared many times in his dream. He loved her and wanted to be with her. But.


    Her breath warmed his face.


    He closed his eyes, paused, and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    Thank you, xuechu. This life, can meet you, can fall in love with you, even if, there is no possibility to hold hands with you, but, all this, for me, has, value. Without you, my life would be so dull and boring?


    Don''t worry, I know what to do. Now that you have survived, you should live well and do what you want to do. You can''t let those people see jokes any more.


    thank you!


    After sitting quietly for two minutes, Qin Yifei looked at her sleeping appearance, got up and walked away slowly with a crutch.


    Su fan turned over and fell asleep.


    When Jonny came, she didn''t see anyone.


    When the boat reaches the shore, Su fan still doesn''t wake up. Qin Yifei takes people away. Sun Minjun, Ji Chen and others stay on Qin Dongyang''s boat waiting for Su fan.


    Watching Qin Yifei''s car leave, sun Minjun gets off the boat with her mobile phone and comes to Luo Jiyao''s boat. She enters the cabin, locks the door and dials a phone.


    Huo Shuqing from Beijing is participating in the discussion after the meeting. Li Cong answers the phone call from sun Minjun.


    "What''s the matter? How are you, madam? " Li Cong asked sun Minjun.


    "When I went out, I met President Qin, Yifei." Sun Minjun lowered her voice and said.


    "He? What happened? " Li Cong asked.


    Sun Minjun tells Li Cong the general situation. Li Cong looks dignified.


    "There''s no problem with the people on our side. I''m worried about the people on their side. I let Ji Chen pay attention to see if anyone has taken any pictures of the ship. So far, no abnormality has been found Sun Minjun said.


    "It doesn''t matter as long as the wife and Qin have nothing to do with each other. When they meet, they can have a meal together, have a chat and have a drink. I''m afraid some people will do it on purpose. " Li congdao.


    "Yes, I''m worried about that, too. I don''t know why Mr. Qin is here. It''s such a coincidence. " Sun Minjun said.


    "It''s OK. Just watch carefully. When leader Huo is free, I''ll report to him. " Li congdao.


    "Well, I understand." Sun Minjun said.


    "I''ll send someone to find out why Mr. Qin suddenly went there." Li congdao.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''d better take my wife to Mr. Luo''s house so that there won''t be any trouble in the hotel. " Sun Minjun said.


    "Well, that''s the best way. In the other courtyard of the Luo family, at least they are all their own people. " Li Cong said, "Oh, by the way, do you still need people over there? Jichen, I''m afraid it''s not enough to protect his wife. "


    "Nothing. As long as you move to Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo''s people will protect you. If you send someone over, it''s easy to expose. " Sun Minjun said.


    "OK, let''s decide. If there''s anything wrong, you can tell me in time and let''s communicate." Li congdao.


    "Well, I know." Sun Minjun said.


    With that, sun hung up.


    I hope it''s just a coincidence!


    Sun Minjun got off the boat and said to Xia Xuan, "please say hello to the other side of the hospital and get ready. My wife is going to move there. Special attention should be paid to confidentiality and security. "


    "Yes, Miss Sun. I''ll arrange it right away." Xia Xuan answers and calls to arrange it.


    After making arrangements with Xia Xuan, sun Minjun asks Qiao Ni and aunt Zhu to go back to the hotel to pack Su fan''s luggage, and then move to Luo Jiyao''s other hospital. Luo Jiyao''s men immediately drive them to the hotel, while sun Minjun and Ji Chen stay with Su fan to protect her.


    Time goes by.


    It''s no fun to stop here. Sun Minjun watched Su fan sleep for a long time. When Qiao Ni and aunt Zhu went to the Luo family''s other hospital, she woke her up carefully.


    Su fan opens his eyes and looks at Sun Minjun in a daze.


    "Where are we?" Su fan asked.


    "To the shore, Qin has gone." Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan "Oh", sat up, supported his head and said: "I didn''t expect that it would be hard to get drunk."


    With that, Su fan got out of bed. However, she didn''t stand firmly, so sun Minjun helped her.


    "Why don''t you sit down before you leave?" Sun Minjun said.


    "Pour me a glass of water!" Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun pours a glass of water for Su fan.


    Su fan looked at a figure standing outside the eye cabin door. Knowing that it was Ji Chen, he said nothing but drank water.


    "Madam, I asked Xia Xuan to make an arrangement. Let''s move to your cousin Jiyao''s other courtyard. The security there is better." Sun Minjun said.


    "Where to go?" Su fan was stunned. "Shouldn''t we go home?"


    "Back." Sun Minjun didn''t understand and said, "do you want to go back to Urumqi?"


    "Well, it''s time to go back after two days. You can''t stay here all the time." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun is shocked and looks at Su fan.


    Su fan stood up, went out of the cabin door, and said hello to Ji Chen. He went to the deck and looked at the sunset in the distance. He said to sun Minjun, "OK, then go and live with cousin Jiyao for two days. It''s rare to come out and play. Just stay two more days. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference."


    "Well, let''s go now!" Sun Minjun said.


    "Let''s go!" Su Fan said.


    At this time, sun Minjun calls Xia Xuan to come. Xia Xuan quickly gets off Luo Jiyao''s yacht and comes to Sufan''s side.


    Su fan expressed his gratitude to the captain and crew of Qin Dongyang yacht and got off the boat with sun Minjun and Ji Chen.


    "Ma''am, please get on the bus!" Xia Xuan said and opened the door.


    Luo Jiyao sent two cars over there, one for Su fan and the other for bodyguards.


    Soon, the car left the dock and went straight to Luo Jiyao''s other courtyard.


    In the car, Su fan looked at the afterglow in the harbor and breathed out a long breath.


    Now that you are alive, you should live well and never be looked down upon!


    Su fan takes out his mobile phone and calls Luo Jiyao.


    This cousin, Sufan, had known her for a long time. When she was living in Rongcheng aunt''s house, Luo Jiyao would bring gifts to visit aunt Tang every festival. Even at that time, we didn''t know each other was family, but we knew each other.


    Unlike Qin Dongyang, who is a bit of a bandit, Luo Jiyao doesn''t speak much and belongs to the action group. And Qin Dongyang partnership business, so many years down, basically in the decision-making group''s development direction.


    Together with Qin Dongyang, Luo Jiyao is not only the founder of the company, but also one of the actual leaders.


    The decision-making of the whole group is basically discussed by him and Qin Dongyang. Su fan''s impression of this cousin is very good. After all, she has known Qin Dongyang for a long time, and Qin Dongyang doesn''t feel as calm as Luo Jiyao. Or, when she saw Qin Dongyang, she was with Huo Shuqing, but in the face of Huo Shuqing, Qin Dongyang always looked like a bandit and had no taboo. Su fan doesn''t know what kind of person Qin Dongyang really is.


    On the phone, Su fan explained the situation to his cousin and expressed his thanks.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all a family. When you used to play, you just stayed at home. What do you do in a hotel?" Luo Jiyao said with a smile, "if you need anything, just talk to the people over there. Don''t be polite with me!"


    "Thank you, brother Jiyao!" Su Fan said.


    "No thanks, no thanks! It''s too late for me to be happy that you can come to my house Luo Jiyao said.


    After a few words, Su fan hung up.


    Luo Jiyao also hung up, but his brow was locked.


    "Yifei has gone too?" Luo Jiyao asked his assistant.


    The assistant nodded and said, "yes, I went to Sanya as soon as I arrived in Beijing. I didn''t stay in Beijing."


    Luo Jiyao sighed and said to his assistant, "Gayne lives over there. You have to take charge of it yourself. You can''t make Gayne feel uncomfortable. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, don''t worry!" The Secretary said.


    Luo Jiyao called her aunt Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin is playing the piano with Nianqing. As soon as her mobile phone rings, Miss Shen, the Secretary, answers.


    "Ma''am, it''s president Luo." The secretary takes the cell phone to Luo Wenyin and says.


    "After Yao?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "It''s me, sister-in-law. Gayne went to Sanya and lived with me. I''ve arranged it. Don''t worry about it!" Luo Jiyao said.


    "Oh, then let the people over there take good care of her. She seems to be in a bad mood recently, and her work pressure is too high." Luo Wenyin said to his nephew.


    "Don''t worry." Luo Jiyao said, "sister-in-law, I have arrived in Beijing. It''s said that leader Huo and leader Zeng are also here. I''d like to visit you and my little uncle at home, as well as leader Huo and leader Zeng. Is it convenient? "


    "They''re not eating at home tonight. Why don''t you come and have dinner with me and wait for them?" Rowan said.


    "All right, auntie. I''ve taken care of the jade you mentioned last time. I''ll bring it to you in the evening Asked Luo Jiyao.


    "Yes, you can show me. It''s just that I''m going to use it recently. " Rowan said.


    "All right. Well, I''ll come in the evening. " Luo Jiyao said.


    With that, Luo Wenyin hung up.


    The twilight is deep and comes to the world.


    Su fan comes to Luo Jiyao''s other courtyard and is placed in a building specially built for them by Xia Xuan.


    Luo Wenyin used to come here to live, but all she brought with her were Zeng Yu. This is Sufan''s first visit.


    Naturally, the security in other courtyard is very good, and the building is also unique.


    After dinner, when Xia Xuan accompanies Su fan and sun Minjun and others for a walk in the courtyard, she tells them that Luo Jiyao specially invited Lu Yunqing, Su Yiheng''s uncle, to design the courtyard.


    Because Luo Wenyin thinks that the island style here should have the same feeling as the sea, which is called art. Therefore, Lu Yunqing sent a team to design the other hospital. Come to the courtyard, white sand beach, coconut trees, and the buildings that reflect the beach, it''s a holiday atmosphere. Su fan stood on the balcony of the second floor, looking at the dark night sky and the sea in the distance. His heart sank slowly. It''s just that she has no idea what happened in Beijing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1333

    Turn on the TV, see the news, father, brother, and Huo Shuqing in a meeting, but, never received his call.


    Sufan sits on the bed and turns off the TV.


    She knew that he would not call her, and she knew that even if she called, he would not answer. Even if he was in Beijing, not Urumqi, he would not answer her phone. And his woman.


    Forget it, don''t want to, he wants to take who in the side, that is, his freedom, she, has understood.


    Now, she will not expect anything, nor will she expect him to call her, nor will she expect to hear his voice again.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    At the beginning, I felt so sad and miserable. It seemed that if I couldn''t hear his voice or see him, the whole world collapsed. Now, if you get used to it, it will be better. I''m used to everything. I''m used to not having him in the world.


    In fact, there are still some habits. How can you get used to such things so quickly?


    After all, after all, having been with him for so many years and loving him for so many years, it''s not so easy to adapt to life without him! Even in the three years when she separated from him, as long as she looked at his phone number, she could, could be satisfied. And now.


    Really, has it changed?


    Did all the life and death and love and hate they had experienced disappear so easily?


    Su fan grinned bitterly and sighed.


    Maybe, just disappear! It''s just that she has always been reluctant to accept this reality.


    She should have known for a long time that people like him don''t want any women? It all depends on his preference. Only what he doesn''t want, nothing he can''t get. And she, what is she?


    Forget it, no matter what she is, she should not continue to think. Accept the reality one day earlier, and get rid of it one day earlier.


    Just, so many years of love, how long does it take to free her?


    Standing up, Sufan went out of the door and came downstairs.


    The yard is paved with stone road, and the outside of the road is white sand beach.


    Although the beach in Yalong Bay is the best in the country, the sand in this courtyard is thinner and softer than that in bialong Bay, which was all transported by Luo Jiyao from the Philippines. At this time, Su fan barefoot walking in the sand, feeling very comfortable. He walked all the way out of Luo Jiyao''s other courtyard.


    Although there are many security guards in Luo Jiyao''s other courtyard, Ji Chen is the only one who follows Su fan out of the courtyard.


    Moonlight, gently sprinkled on the sea.


    Sufan sat on the beach, quietly looking into the distance.


    At this time point, plus Sufan''s place is a private residential area, the beach is private, and tourists are not allowed to enter, so at this point, there is no one on the beach at night.


    Two feet buried in the sand, Sufan sat quietly.


    Jichen stood behind her, scouting around from time to time.


    "Sit down! This evening, no one came Su fan looked at him and said.


    Ji Chen sits 50 centimeters away from her.


    "Do you know why leader Huo quarreled with me this time?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I don''t know." Jichen road.


    Su fan gave a bitter smile and said, "sorry, it''s our private business." With that, Su fan took a look at Ji Chen and said, "because of Yifei, the president Qin you saw today."


    Ji Chen is silent.


    "Yifei is my best friend. When I was in the most difficult time, he helped me save me, and I," sufandun continued, "I didn''t deal with it well later! It''s very, very embarrassing for Huo. So, I understand that he''s angry, but I didn''t expect that he would Said, Su fan sighed and laughed, "but now, I also understand, I did not let him satisfied, he, naturally also want to find people who let him satisfied, very normal. I don''t blame him either. It''s all my fault. No wonder he


    Ji Chen opened his mouth, but still didn''t say it.


    "Thank you, Ji Chen. You''ve been watching me these days and didn''t let me do anything stupid." Su Fan said, turning his head to look at Ji Chen.


    "It''s my job." Jichen road.


    Su fan smiles and says, "thank you. But don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. It''s not worth it. I''m not worth doing something stupid for his sake. He has his choice, I have mine, and I have mine. "


    "Madame?" Ji Chen was stunned and looked at her.


    "If we stay here for another two days, we''ll go back to Urumqi. When we go back, we''ll work hard. It''s just that I, I don''t know, I don''t know how to face my work. Even their own families are unable to defend, what else to say to safeguard the legitimate rights of other women? How can I have the ability and the confidence? " Su Fan said, but still couldn''t help the tears in his eyes.


    With that, Su fan looked at the sea in front of him, at the long shadow cast by the moon on the sea, and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Yes, I can''t even keep my own home or my husband. What else can I talk about. Isn''t it the biggest joke in the world?


    She is the biggest joke in the world.


    Just, more ridiculous is, she thought of the past, she also said to each other Xiyou, want to let Fang Xiyou become a joke. But now, Fang Xiyou is not hurt, it''s her.


    Perhaps, before long, Huo Shuqing''s story about the outer room will soon spread to the capital! She and her family, I''m afraid, will be punished.


    It''s all her incompetence. It''s all her that has affected her parents and family and the Zeng family.


    And she no longer wanted her family to be hurt by her mistakes.


    Is it better for her to divorce Huo Shuqing?


    Divorce, he will be free, no longer have to bear her words and deeds on his injury. And she.


    She will no longer have to be sad and heartache for his choice.


    However, even at this time, her heart, still pumping pain.


    Want to let the heart no longer pain, I''m afraid, is not easy.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and wiped the tears from his face.


    After sitting by the sea for a while, Sufan got up and went back to another hospital.


    Ji Chen followed her back to another hospital and watched her go into the bedroom to have a rest. Then he took out his cell phone and went to the next room to call Zeng Quan.


    "Leader, I''m Ji Chen." Jichen road.


    "Well, Gayne, how are you?" Zeng Quan on the other side of the phone asked.


    "She, I don''t know." Ji Chen said that he would report today''s situation to Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan''s eyebrows were locked.


    How did you get there? And meet and drink.


    Alas! It''s normal for them to meet and chat, but no matter how normal it is, it''s hard to avoid being used.


    "Her condition is not stable. You can protect her and report to me if you have any situation." Zeng Quan to Ji Chen Road.


    "Yes, I have." Jichen road.


    But that woman.


    Zeng Quan hung up and sat quietly.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, when can you explain it to her? Time goes on like this.


    The door suddenly opened and Fang Xiyou came in.


    Zeng Quan looked up at her. Fang Xiyou took off his coat, took off his scarf and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy this time."


    "What''s the situation?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou poured himself a glass of water and said: "from the current situation, the Ye family has no plan to take any backup plan. Even if we succeed this time, we may be in trouble next time. "


    Zeng Quan looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Ah Quan, sooner or later, the Ye family will attack you. Instead of letting them attack you, we''d better find a way." Fang Xiyou holds the cup in both hands and looks at Zeng Quan.


    "You mean." Asked Zeng Quan.


    He has guessed what Fang Xiyou is going to say.


    Even if their marriage doesn''t last, they grew up together. They have been husband and wife for so many years. They know each other very well in their way of doing things and four-dimensional ways.


    "Well, if we really want to go in this direction, we''ll have to discuss it with Dad, them and Shuqing." Zeng Quan thought.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "however, since we want to do this, we have to prepare the plan first."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "You can''t give the initiative to someone else." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "This is the result of your conversation with Li Jinjie?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "In her words, the Ye family is worried that leader Qin will retaliate against them, so they don''t want leader Qin to go up. As for Shuqing, I don''t understand how they are so sure. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What are you sure of?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Is there anything between Shuqing and the Ye family?"


    "How can it be? Don''t you know about Shuqing? Apart from the relationship between him and Gaines, without the support of us and our leaders, relying on the Ye family alone, can he go up? Moreover, even if the Ye family is willing to support him, will those people under the Ye family convince him? " Zeng Quan said, "on the surface, they want to stop leader Qin. In fact, they want to block Shuqing. Shuqing is only over 40 years old, and there is still a lot of time. Shuqing is the one they really want to prevent. "


    Fang Xiyou said: "I understand that, but if they say that, I have to doubt whether there is any article in it."


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "we don''t have to doubt the person who rinses. However, we have to find a way to see if we can find someone who can take the place of leader Qin. "


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly and said: "yes, if leader Qin is stuck this time, we can''t have no substitute. However, how can I find this person for a while? Before that, we had to arrange for leader Qin to go to Shanghai. "


    "It''s very difficult." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "it''s just that if leader Qin gets stuck, it''s dangerous to rinse away."


    "Come on, dad is still up. Let''s go and talk to him." Zeng Quan said to Xi you, and then he got up.


    Fang Xiyou put down his cup, followed Zeng Quan up, went to the door, took a shawl, and walked out of the door. Night, deep. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1334

    Sufan in Sanya doesn''t know what happened at home.


    That night, when Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan went to find Zeng Yuanjin, Huo Shuqing was also present. As for what they talked about, it was impossible for Sufan to know.


    And Huo Shuqing, this night, still did not call Sufan.


    The night passed.


    When the morning sun shines into the room, Sufan wakes up.


    Although she didn''t have the problem of choosing a bed, she didn''t sleep well that night. Turning over and over, I got up and went to the balcony. I sat on the balcony and looked at the bright moon outside the window. I thought of myself and Huo Shuqing, and I couldn''t help crying.


    Say don''t care, say habits, are false.


    Get up in the morning, a look in the mirror, the eyes are swollen.


    She knows that everyone is worried about sun Minjun, and she doesn''t want them to worry.


    In recent years, I married him and recognized his parents. I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned makeup from my mother. Even if make-up can''t cover up her swollen eyes, it''s always good to cover up a little.


    After washing, I went downstairs and met sun Minjun and Qiao Ni at breakfast.


    "Why don''t you see Ji Chen?" Su Fan said hello to several people and asked.


    "He''s fast. He''s finished and gone out." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan said "Oh" and sat on the chair.


    "I wonder if this breakfast is to your taste, madam?" Xia Xuan asks Su fan with a smile.


    "Good, good. Thank you for your hard work. " Su Fan said thanks with a smile.


    "What would you like to do today? I''ll arrange it for you Xia Xuan said.


    "Well, no, I just want to go for a walk by the sea and read some books. I won''t go anywhere else." Su Fan said, "make arrangements for Miss Sun."


    "Won''t you go to sea today?" Sun Minjun asks Su fan.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "no, I''d better stay in the room! I want to have more rest. Oh, by the way, let''s go back the day after tomorrow. You can book the air ticket! "


    "Good!" Sun Minjun said.


    Sun Minjun looks at Su fan''s dinner and doesn''t ask any more.


    It seems that Sufan should be OK! If she still has problems, she should not want to go back. Besides, Sufan is also talking about work.


    It should be OK. It''s OK.


    But did leader Huo call her?


    However, sun Minjun is embarrassed to ask. As long as Su fan is OK, as long as leader Huo and Su fan make up.


    Sun Minjun was relieved to think that.


    So on this day, sun Minjun took Qiaoni and aunt Zhu out to sea. Isn''t it pleasant to go to the blue sea by boat in the sunshine?


    However, Sufan stayed in other courtyard this day, Jichen stayed beside her.


    After staying in another courtyard all morning, Sufan had lunch at noon and went for a walk by the sea.


    If only I could learn how to swim. It''s a pity not to swim in such beautiful water.


    Su fan stood by the sea, letting the sea wash his feet.


    Jichen stands behind her.


    This beach is so quiet!


    I don''t know if Yifei is still there, or he has left. However, there is no need to ask, his health is not good, need to continue to exercise. And I met yesterday, and she also knew his recent situation. No matter how he deals with ye Minhui''s marriage, as long as he cheers up.


    He will cheer up, because he is such a good person. Good people should be rewarded!


    How beautiful the sea is!


    Time goes by.


    However, until Sufan returned to Urumqi on the plane, she still did not wait for a phone call from Huo Shuqing.


    At the same time, after separating from Su fan, Qin Yifei flew back to the capital the next day, because his parents were in the capital. And he needs to make a big decision.


    So, while Su fan was living in Luo Jiyao''s other home, Qin Yifei talked to his parents about his decision.


    "You want to get a marriage certificate with Minhui?" Xu Menghua was stunned and stared at his son.


    "Yes, I will go to her home tomorrow, and uncle Bing will tell Aunt Jing." Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Chunming, however, never said a word and listened with his eyes closed.


    Xu Menghua looked at her husband and said to her son, "you, you are not joking, are you? Really, really sure? "


    "Well, mom, I made up my mind. No, I changed it." Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua was so excited that he moistened his eyes and said, "OK, OK, great. Well, then I, I have to prepare for your marriage


    "Dad, will it affect you if we get the marriage certificate now?" Qin Yifei asked his father.


    "Before, we decided to postpone your marriage, but now it seems that it doesn''t make much difference. Those who don''t want me to be a regular will always find reasons. However, since you have decided, I have to get angry with Yuanjin and mubai. " Qin Chunming.


    "It''s a good thing that our family has been hit by such an accident and the marriage has been settled." Xu Menghua said to her husband.


    Qin Chunming doesn''t talk.


    "As long as Xiaofei and Minhui get married, we are tied up with the Ye family. Those people want to harm you. With the power of the Ye family, don''t they fear you?" Xu Menghua said, "in the final analysis, we just don''t have the support of these direct red forces. If we are tied together with them, there will always be some people who can''t do it."


    Neither Qin Yifei nor Qin Chunming spoke.


    However, for Xu Menghua, this is the first time that Qin Dongyang company has been so happy since it was targeted.


    "You go out first. I''ll talk to my son." Qin Chunming said to his wife.


    "Well, I''ll prepare some supper for you. You''re all tired today." Xu Menghua said and left her husband''s study.


    When the door of the library was closed, Qin Chunming said to his son, "did Gayne ask you to do this?"


    Qin Yifei is slightly stunned. In fact, he shouldn''t be surprised. His every move in Sanya will be reported to his father. When he met Sufan, his father must have known.


    "No, she didn''t say anything." Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Chunming sighed and said, "this time, we will deal with it."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know what I should do." Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Chunming looks at his son.


    The last time father and son talked like this, they made a phone call when their son was in the United States. At that time, even across thousands of rivers and mountains, Qin Chunming also felt the sadness and despair in his son''s heart. At that time, even if his son said he would marry ye Minhui, he had no determination in his heart. And now.


    "Gayne, she''s a good girl. Keep her in your heart and keep it The father said.


    "Dad, for so many years, I am too headstrong and have done too much harm to you and our family. I''m sorry!" Qin Yifei said.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? People are always young. The mistakes they make when they are young are nothing at all. " Qin Chunming said with a deep sigh.


    At this time, don''t say anything, it may be the best! Just accept the reality and trust my son once.


    "Come and have a drink with me." Qin Chunming.


    Then, Qin Chun Ming made a phone call, so that the duty officer brought a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Come on." Qin Chunming takes his glass and touches his son.


    Qin Yifei holds up his glass. The wine in the glass is very strong, which is not unacceptable to him. However, the moment alcohol entered his throat, there was still a layer of fog in his eyes.


    At the beginning of the snow.


    From now on, so deeply buried in the heart, so keep her, life.


    "Come on, Dad, here''s to you!" Qin Yifei said, pouring wine for himself and his father.


    Qin Chunming''s heart is also full of mixed feelings.


    Is the change of my son good or bad? Is that what he wants? He can''t tell right now.


    Growth, is originally accompanied by the pain of broken bones, perhaps, the son''s body pain, far less than he completely give up Sufan''s pain!


    "Why did you drink it?" Xu Menghua pushed the door and came in. He saw her husband and son drinking, and he said.


    "It''s OK, just two drinks." Qin Chunming.


    "I want to drink it. I''ll drink it later when the food comes." Xu Menghua said.


    Qin Yifei poured a glass of wine for his mother and said, "Mom, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Xu Menghua picked up his glass and sat beside her husband.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you all these years." Qin Yifei said.


    "Silly boy, what are you doing with that? It''s okay. It''s okay. " Xu Menghua, with tears in his eyes, said.


    "Mom, today, in front of you and Dad, I promise you that from now on, I will not have any contact with xuechu. From now on, she''s just my sister-in-law, that''s all Qin Yifei''s heart, like a knife cut, very painful, but he can only endure, since decided, again pain also have to endure.


    Xu Menghua, shocked, looked at her husband, but saw that her husband''s face was calm.


    "You, you say, are you, really?" Xu Menghua asked.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, from now on, I will respect Minhui and live a good life with her. I won''t, I won''t live like I used to. So, mom, please stop focusing on xuechu, OK Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua''s heart, a meal.


    "All the decisions you make are for her, aren''t they?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Don''t say that again." Qin Chunming said to his wife.


    Xu Menghua looks at her husband and Qin Chunming shakes his head.


    "Well, as long as she''s on her own, I won''t target her." Xu Menghua said to his son.


    "It''s a deal!" Qin Yifei said.


    Xu Menghua is very uncomfortable in his heart. How can his son still speak for Su fan now? And help Sufan?


    "Dad, mom, I respect you!" With that, Qin Yifei took the wine in the cup and drank it down. At the beginning of the snow. A family of three chatted in the study for a while, and Qin Chunming received a call from Huo Shuqing�� Uncle Qin, we have something to discuss with you. Can you help us Huo Shuqing said�� Now? " Qin Chunming asked�� Well Huo Shuqing said. Qin Chunming raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock at night�� OK, I''ll come right now. " When Qin Chunming finished, he hung up and said to his wife and son, "I''ll go out for a while and wash their hands." Xu Menghua stood up to help her husband change clothes�� You should have a rest! Don''t you want to go to Ye''s tomorrow? " His father said to Qin Yifei�� Well, I see, Dad Qin Yifei answered. Deep in the night, Qin Yifei looks at his father''s back and closes his eyes. To make everyone satisfied, in fact, it''s really very simple. It''s just that he has been, has been reluctant to do it. Really, it''s simple. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1335

    The night of Zeng''s family is not peaceful.


    When discussing with Zeng Yuanjin, Huo Shuqing, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou about Fang Xiyou''s new plan, Qin Chunming tells them about Qin Yifei''s decision to get a marriage certificate with ye Minhui. Everyone is surprised.


    "Is that true?" Zeng Quan asked Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming nodded.


    "Now, there is nothing to avoid. If they want to get the marriage certificate, they should get it!" Zeng Yuanjin told Qin Chunming.


    However, Huo Shuqing never said a word.


    Did Sufan persuade him? Sun Minjun said that Su fan and Xiao Fei had been chatting on the boat for several hours, and they had also talked for a long time to avoid the entourage. Is it su fan''s advice?


    However, Su fan did not say before that he was worried about Xiaofei and ye Minhui''s unhappiness when they got married. Why did he suddenly persuade them.


    Huo Shuqing had no idea, but for others, Qin Yifei''s decision really solved a big problem. Except for Fang Xiyou.


    When he came back to his room from his father-in-law''s study, Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan, "now leader Qin is going to get rid of the trap."


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and said, "it''s good for us that he can avoid this disaster. It''s just that the marriage certificate may not be as useful as the Qin family thinks. "


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said: "Yifei suddenly made this decision. Don''t you think about the reason? It''s Yifei''s own decision, or the Qin family. "


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "it may have been suggested by Gayne."


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. He looked at Zeng Quan and said, "she? How do you know? "


    Zeng Quan said: "the two of them met in Sanya these two days, and they were fishing and drinking together. According to the analysis of time, it should be Gayne''s advice."


    "Why did she persuade Yifei to marry Minhui? Isn''t she the one who opposes it the most? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and did not speak.


    He doesn''t know if Su fan''s persuading Qin Yifei is the result of a quarrel with Huo Shuqing. He thought Huo Shuqing asked Su fan to persuade him. However, from Huo Shuqing''s reaction tonight, Huo Shuqing didn''t know about it. It seems that it can only be su fan''s own idea. But, Sufan, why?


    Fang Xiyou feels strange. He just remembers what ye Minhui said last night.


    The root of Qin Yifei''s decision is not something else, but Su fan''s one or two words of persuasion. Su fan suggested that he should quit the marriage, and now Su fan advised him to get married. This is enough to show how much influence Su fan has on Qin Yifei!


    Even if Qin Yifei and ye Minhui get married this time, their lives will be controlled by Su fan in the future.


    This is what ye Minhui will not tolerate. Moreover, it is too cruel for ye Minhui. Imagine which woman would like her husband to listen to another woman instead of her own? Love oneself or hate oneself, all want to leave another woman to decide, this, who can bear?


    Night, deep.


    This night, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou still sleep in separate rooms.


    After chatting with Fang Xiyou, Zeng Quan went back to his study.


    Only one person is there. Fang Xiyou locks the door, picks up his cell phone and calls ye Minhui.


    "Sister, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Ye Minhui''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Uncle Qin just came home and said that Yifei would go to your house tomorrow to talk about your marriage with Uncle Bing and aunt Jing. He wants to get a marriage certificate with you first." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui, shocked.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I just asked your brother. He said that it was Gayne who advised me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s her again!" Ye Minhui said.


    "They are playing in Sanya these two days, don''t you know?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I know. The people over there reported to me." Ye Minhui said.


    "You know that." Fang Xiyou asked.


    "What can I do? Kill him and push that bitch into the sea? " Ye Minhui said, "it''s normal for her to find Yifei. Now she is abandoned by leader Huo. Who else can she find if she doesn''t find Yifei? The guard next to her? "


    With that, ye Minhui smiles.


    "Don''t say that. Shuqing may not abandon her." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''ll know then." Ye Minhui said, "elder sister, well, don''t say, I have something else to do here. I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, ye Minhui hung up.


    Is Minhui going to screw things up? Fang Xiyou is still worried.


    Ye Minhui''s hatred for Su fan is probably second only to her in the world. However, ye Minhui''s biggest problem is that she can''t calm down. It''s very dangerous.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing, who came back to the room, sat quietly on the sofa.


    Li Cong brought him a cup of tea and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    "Leader Huo, have a rest early!" Li congdao.


    "Has Madame gone back?" Huo Shuqing closed his eyes, rubbed his temples and asked.


    "Yes, I got home at eight in the evening." Li congdao.


    Answering the question of Huo Shuqing, Li Cong is also surprised. Why hasn''t leader Huo called his wife?


    "Go down and have a rest. I''ll sit down a little longer." Huo Shuqing said.


    Li Cong closed the door and left.


    Huo Shuqing opened his eyes and turned to see the pictures of Sufan and the children on the small table beside the sofa. Su fan in the photo is so happy, Nianqing and Jiashu are all in her arms, she is so happy, her eyes are bent.


    He stared at the picture quietly.


    It was this year. No, it was last year''s Mid Autumn Festival. He took a picture for Sufan and the children.


    Isn''t such a home what he has been longing for?


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes.


    He shouldn''t blame her, shouldn''t use this way to torture her, but, Xiaofei.


    It was a coincidence that she met Xiaofei in Sanya. He understood. When they met, they would have a chat. However, can''t she figure out her position and persuade Xiaofei?


    Do you want to influence Xiaofei''s decision? Before Xiaofei quit marriage, she advised, now iron heart marriage, it''s her! Is she so forgetful that she doesn''t know how many times he and she have talked about it? Why is she still like this? I told her to leave it alone. Why didn''t she listen?


    The mobile phone is on the tea table. As long as you take it up, you can call her and hear her voice.


    But is he going to make this call? How?


    These days, from quarreling with her that night, as long as you lie in bed and close your eyes, her voice and smile are in your mind. However, when she opened her eyes, she was not there. That night, back home.


    But after a few days, when a person is quiet, he will miss her. This girl, why is it so, so.


    Do you want to call her now? She first told him to care about Xiaofei, and now she persuades Xiaofei to get married. What does he call and say to her? What can I say? Is she doing it right or accusing her?


    Sufan, Sufan, why, why.


    He closed his eyes and held his cell phone in his hand.


    Sufan, what are you doing?


    The door suddenly opened.


    Huo Shuqing suddenly opened his eyes. It was Nianqing who came in wearing pajamas.


    "Nianqing? Why are you here? " Huo Shuqing quickly got up, walked to the door, closed the door and picked up his daughter.


    "Dad, why doesn''t mom go home?" Nianqing rubbed her eyes and asked.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa with his daughter in his arms, wrapped her daughter in his coat and said, "mom still has a lot of work, so I can''t come back with dad. Do you miss Mom? "


    Nianqing nodded, looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "I just dreamt that you had a fight with your mother. You said you were going to divorce, so I cried."


    With that, Nianqing rubbed her eyes, but the tears came out of them.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart was sour.


    Holding his daughter in his arms, he took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from her face and comforted her: "if you don''t cry, mom and dad will never divorce. You know what? "


    "Then you didn''t fight, did you?" Nianqing sobbed and asked.


    "Of course, how could we fight? Or, now I''ll call my mother and we''ll talk to her, OK? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Nianqing nods. Huo Shuqing kisses her daughter''s face, picks up her cell phone and dials Sufan''s phone.


    In the mobile phone, there is a continuous ringing, no one answers.


    Huo Shuqing is very strange. Why doesn''t Sufan answer the phone? He hasn''t called for so many days. Why doesn''t she answer the phone? Are you angry?


    "Well, mom may have gone to bed. Let''s not quarrel with her until tomorrow." Huo Shuqing listened to the prompt sound from his mobile phone and said to his daughter.


    "Dad, I want to sleep with you, OK?" Nianqing''s face, close to his father''s, asked.


    "Well, I''ll take you to bed now, you little guy, your hands and feet are cold. What if you have a cold on such a cold day? " Huo Shuqing stood up with his daughter in his arms and said.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Leader Huo, I''m sorry. I went to the bathroom. I didn''t expect that Nianqing came to you. I''ll take it back." It''s taking care of your aunt.


    "It''s OK. I''ll accompany Nianqing tonight. Go back!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Then, the aunt closed the door and went out. Huo Shuqing took Nianqing into the bedroom.


    Put the daughter into the bed, and Huo Shuqing sits beside the bed.


    "Dad, lie down too. Your bed is so cold!" Nianqing looked at her father and said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yeah, his bed. It''s cold. Only when Sufan is around, his quilt is warm. And now.


    "That father comes up to accompany you now, warm up for you." Huo Shuqing said and got into the bed.


    Nianqing is in dad''s arms and closes her eyes. Huo Shuqing held his daughter''s soft body and sighed in his heart�� Where do you know the word divorce? " He asked�� The children in the kindergarten said it. The teacher said, "divorce means separation of mom and dad." Nianqing said, "I don''t want my parents to be apart. I want my parents to be together, and my brother and uncle Xiaofei." Uncle Xiaofei. Huo Shuqing''s heart is like a thorn. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1336

    "Do you really like Uncle Xiaofei?" He asked.


    "Well, uncle Xiaofei is very good. He can play with me, make handicrafts, practice piano with me, and make delicious cookies." Nianqing closed her eyes and said.


    Yes, it''s a pleasure for children to play with them, to do handicrafts, to learn, to cook, even to make biscuits and cakes.


    And he did.


    "When dad is free, I''ll play with you, OK?" Huo Shuqing said to his daughter.


    Nianqing opened her eyes, looked at her father and said, "grandma said that my father has to help a lot of people. He is very busy and can''t take care of us."


    Huo Shuqing sighs and kisses his daughter''s forehead.


    "Grandma said that I should be good and not pester my father all the time." Nianqing said.


    Huo Shuqing kisses his daughter''s little hand and says with a smile, "what else did grandma say?"


    "Grandma said that mom should be good and not always give dad trouble. Because dad is too busy, dad has very important things to do Nianqing said.


    The smile on Huo Shuqing''s face froze.


    "Dad, does Mom always give you trouble?" Nianqing looked at her father and asked.


    "No, mom. She never bothered dad. Mom, she''s a very, very nice person, she said Huo Shuqing said, eyes a hot, "she is the world, the best mother!"


    And the best, wife!


    It''s just, he.


    "Really?" Nianqing asked.


    "Well, really. No one in the world is so kind and stupid as your mother! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is mom stupid? Why, dad? " Nianqing asked.


    How could it not be stupid? If she is not stupid, how can she love him for so many years, no matter what happens, has not changed the original intention?


    Huo Shuqing sighed, laughed and said to his daughter, "she''s not stupid. She''s excellent. She''s better than many people. She loves her father, you and my brother more than anyone else


    Nianqing couldn''t understand her father''s words at all, so she just nodded.


    "Well, go to bed. It''s too late." Huo Shuqing said to his daughter.


    After a while, Nianqing fell asleep.


    Lying beside his little daughter, Huo Shuqing sighed a long time.


    It''s like this is his first time to sleep with his daughter!


    To be a parent, it''s not Sufan''s dereliction of duty, it''s him!


    But how could he have so much time? How can I have so much time for my child, for her?


    Huo Shuqing got up, pressed the quilt, turned off the light at the head of the bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    The mobile phone is on the tea table. He picked it up, but there was no reply from her.


    What is she doing? Angry? Or something else?


    He wants to call sun Minjun and ask her. Let''s forget it! I''d like to talk to her directly about her.


    Holding the mobile phone, he made a call. After a while, the person on the other side of the phone answered the phone.


    "Are you at home?" He asked.


    "Well." The other side answered.


    "Let''s meet!" He said.


    "Where is it convenient?" Asked the person on the phone.


    "I''ll wait for you at my house. You know where it is." He said.


    "Then wait for me for a moment." With that, the person opposite hung up.


    At the same time, in everyone''s home in Urumqi, Su fan looked at the call records on his mobile phone and couldn''t move for a long time until the screen turned black.


    He called her?


    What do you want to say?


    Should she give him back?


    Or don''t go back, they all come to such a situation, even if he wants to say something to her, what can she say to him? She didn''t even think about what to say to him. How could she call him back?


    Su fan sat on the sofa, holding his knees, motionless.


    If there''s something important, he should call back.


    Then, just wait!


    However, she had been waiting for a long time, until the eyelid fight, the mobile phone did not ring again.


    Usually there is a work phone, or mother, or other people at home call to ask her, but tonight, there is no phone. She was afraid that other calls would affect his calls, but after waiting for a long time, none of them came.


    Maybe he just had the wrong number.


    He won''t call her.


    Su fan''s heart was cut by a knife again. It hurt.


    With a bitter smile, tears came out.


    She got off the sofa, raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    What else do you want to put down? How can you forget everything just because of one phone call?


    Lying on the bed, Su fan turned off his cell phone with a bitter smile.


    Anyway, she couldn''t get his call. She might as well turn off the phone completely.


    Quiet night, heart, but not quiet down.


    Whether it is quiet or not, time always passes quickly.


    One night passed.


    In the morning, when Jonny came to open the door, there was no one in the bedroom.


    "Madame?" Asked Jonny.


    Open the door, no one.


    Qiao Ni was scared, and went downstairs to tell Aunt Zhu that she was coming out with breakfast.


    "Madame is not in the room." Said Jonny hastily.


    "No?" Aunt Zhu was stunned. "You, go to the other rooms on the second floor. I''m looking for it on the first floor. My wife sometimes gets up and exercises here. "


    Qiao Ni ran up the stairs. Aunt Zhu opened the door of the gym on the first floor. There was no one inside. She was so worried that she ran out of the building and asked the guard at the door if his wife had gone out.


    The guard told her that no one was out.


    At this time, Ji Chen came running.


    "What''s the matter, aunt Zhu?" Ji Chen asked.


    "Madame is not in or out." Aunt Zhu said.


    "She must be at home. You look for her at home. I''ll go to the greenhouse." Ji Chen finished and ran to the greenhouse.


    Aunt Zhu ran into the building. There was no Sufan on the first floor.


    What can we do? Where have you been?


    "And Madame? Is the greenhouse there Aunt Zhu asked Ji Chen who ran in.


    Ji Chen shakes his head.


    "Go upstairs, go upstairs and look for it." Before aunt Zhu finished, Ji Chen''s long legs ran up the stairs.


    One of the rooms on the second floor is open. Jichen runs to it, and Qiao Ni stands in the room.


    "Clever." Ji Chen didn''t call out Qiao Ni''s name, but saw Su fan sitting on the chair.


    Su fan heard Ji Chen''s voice, looked up and said, "what are you looking for, Ji Chen?"


    Ji Chen wanted to say "looking for you, madam". However, looking at Su fan''s calm face, he didn''t say it. He just said: "madam, I''m looking for Qiaoni. Aunt Zhu said that breakfast is ready and let Qiaoni serve it to you."


    Then he looked at Qiao Ni. Qiao Ni held two files in her arms and looked back at him.


    This Qiao Ni, don''t you know to go downstairs to say?


    "Oh, oh, yes, yes, ma''am, I''m sorry, I forgot." Said Jonny.


    "Nothing." Su Fan said to Ji Chen, "tell Aunt Zhu, I''ll go downstairs to have dinner later. Please


    "Yes, ma''am." Ji Chen answers.


    However, he was not completely relieved.


    "These two, you''ll send them to the office right away. Copy it and distribute it to other leaders. Let them all read the contents before the nine o''clock meeting. " Su Fan said to Qiao Ni.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll be right there." Said Jonny.


    "Also, you call Minjun and ask her to call Professor Xu of Wushi University. She will be in the conference room at 9:30. Let Minjun pick it up in person. " Su Fan said.


    "Yes, ma''am." With that, Qiao Ni quickly went out with the folder in her arms.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Ji Chen Su fan''s line of sight is still on the computer, but he asks Ji Chen.


    "No, madam. I just want to ask you if you want to plant new flowers in the flowerpot in the greenhouse?" Ji Chen asked.


    Sufan''s hand, which was knocking on the keyboard, suddenly stopped.


    flower


    Yes, flowers!


    Huo Shuqing gave her flowers were cut by her, but the flowers are innocent, why should she vent her resentment to Huo Shuqing on the flowers? Too much, too much.


    "Well, we need to plant new ones. You can call my brother sometime and ask him to send some flowers to make up the flowerpots Su Fan said.


    "Yes, ma''am. What kind do you want? " Ji Chen asked.


    "Just let him have some of the flowers he grows at home now. There''s no need to be special." Su Fan said, "my brother''s phone number is in aunt Zhu''s contact book."


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll call right away. Go down to dinner, you Jichen road.


    "Well, I''ll finish this paragraph." Su Fan said.


    Ji Chen gave her a deep look and left her study.


    Aunt Zhu stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking anxiously at the direction of the study.


    "How is Madame? What''s the matter with her? " Aunt Zhu asked.


    "Madam, it''s OK. She''s coming down for dinner. Please prepare." Ji Chen said, "give me your contact book. My wife asked me to call her brother and send some roses to replant the flowerpots in the greenhouse."


    "Flowers?" Aunt Zhu is stunned and stares at Ji Chen.


    So, what''s going on?


    Just now, Qiao Ni left in a hurry. She said that her wife had sent her work. She had a meeting at 9 a.m. and she had to rush to the unit to deliver materials. Ji Chen said that he wanted to replant roses?


    What''s going on?


    Looking at Ji Chen leaving, aunt Zhu thought about it. She still felt something was wrong. She went up to the second floor and came to Su fan''s study.


    "Madame." Aunt Zhu knocked at the door and went in�� What can I do for you, aunt Zhu? " Sufan turned off the computer, got up and asked�� No, no, ma''am Aunt Zhu approached Su fan slowly and said, "madam, are you ok?"�� I? Good Su fan laughed at Aunt Zhu and said, "don''t worry. I got up early in the morning and dealt with the work delayed these days. I had to go to a meeting in the morning, so I didn''t go downstairs." Aunt Zhu looks at Su fan�� Johnny told me you were looking for me. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m so busy at work. How can I stay at home? " Su Fan said, patted aunt Zhu''s shoulder and said, "thank you for not telling my mother what happened here. I don''t want my family to worry about me. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Really Aunt Zhu looked at her, and her heart remained the same�� Well, I''m hungry. I''m going to have dinner, or I won''t be able to catch up with the meeting. " Su Fan said, smile to Aunt Zhu, walked out of the study. Yes, how can we have so much time to continue to cry? No matter whether he comes back or not, no matter what he does, no matter how he treats her, her life still has to live. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1337

    On this day, Huo Shuqing still held a meeting from morning to night to discuss. At noon, he was asked by the leaders to have lunch together and discuss things. Busy all day, even dinner and colleagues are discussing work. When I got back to Zeng''s home, it was after the two children went to bed again.


    My father-in-law presided over the meeting yesterday and went there again today. Zeng Quan had an appointment with Su Yiheng and went there with Fang Xiyou.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to Zeng''s home, only his mother-in-law was on her side.


    Instead of seeing his mother-in-law, Huo Shuqing went back to his and Sufan''s room to wash.


    Luo Wenyin heard that Huo Shuqing had come back, so she asked Aunt Li to bring Huo Shuqing special soup from the kitchen and come to Huo Shuqing''s study.


    Huo Shuqing just finished washing. Sitting on the chair in the study, he opened the urgent documents to be sent back to Xinjiang. There was a knock on the door of the study.


    Li Cong goes to open the door.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zeng!" Seeing that it was Luo Wenyin, Li Cong said hello.


    "Is Shuqing busy?" Luo Wenyin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, please!" Li Cong asks Luo Wenyin and Aunt Li to come in.


    Huo Shuqing saw that his mother-in-law was coming and stood up.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "As soon as I heard you were back, I brought you a bowl of soup." Luo Wenyin said, let Aunt Li put the tray on the tea table.


    "Thank you, Ma!" Huo Shuqing came over and asked his mother-in-law to sit on the sofa.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all family." Luo Wenyin said, looking at Huo Shuqing, Luo Wenyin said, "I called Jiayin."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, but his face was still normal, looking at his mother-in-law.


    "She said she met Xiaofei in Sanya, you know?" Mother in law asked Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing picked up the bowl and said, "well, I know."


    Aunt Li and Li Cong have left. There are only Huo Shuqing and his mother-in-law in the study.


    "Shuqing, sometimes the child does things quite impertinently, but she has no other mind. Don''t misunderstand her." Rowan said.


    "No, Ma, no, don''t worry. I know how to deal with it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Huo Shuqing and said, "that''s good, that''s good. Well, I won''t disturb your work, and you''ll have an early rest. "


    Then Luo Wenyin stood up.


    Huo Shuqing also put down the bowl and stood up.


    "It''s OK. Sit down! Leave it here when you''re finished. They''ll take it when they clean tomorrow. " Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "Then you should rest early!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin left Huo Shuqing''s study.


    When Luo Wenyin left, Li Cong came in.


    Huo Shuqing sat at his desk with a bowl in his hand, opened the document and continued to read.


    "I''m going back tomorrow afternoon. You can arrange it." Huo Shuqing told Li congdao.


    "OK, leader Huo." Li congdao.


    Arrangement means. Which one? Ma''am, it''s the same.


    After thinking about it, Li Cong asked, "do you want to talk to your wife?"


    Huo Shuqing''s hand and sight were stunned. Without looking up, he said, "don''t talk to her."


    Don''t talk to your wife. Do you talk to that side?


    Li Cong murmured in his heart and didn''t dare to say it. Huo Shuqing could guess what he was thinking, so he said, "no one needs to say it."


    "Yes, yes, I know." Li Cong answers.


    It''s getting dark.


    When Huo Shuqing returned to his bedroom, it was already half past one in the night.


    The children had already gone to bed, so he didn''t have to go to see them, so as not to disturb them. Moreover, it was mainly because the aunts were with them. It was not convenient for him to go to see the children at this point.


    However, lying on the bed, looking at the empty side of the majority, think of what Nianqing said last night, there is still a kind of unspeakable taste in my heart.


    Take out the mobile phone, and carefully look through the call records, still no Sufan phone.


    He didn''t tell anyone that when he came back this evening, he asked Li Cong for another mobile phone in the car. He specially looked at the phone records to see if Su fan had called another mobile phone. As it turned out, he thought too much.


    Now all the search is completed, no calls from her, no messages from her. Anything to do with her, nothing.


    Really, he thinks too much!


    Last night, I stayed at that house with Xiaofei for a chat and a drink.


    Xiaofei is determined to marry ye Minhui. It seems that he has the consciousness. For the sake of the Qin family, Xiaofei still goes that way.


    When drinking, Xiaofei talks about Sufan with him, saying that he met her in Sanya and told him what she said to him. He also said, let him treat her well.


    "Brother, I know I''ve done and embarrassed you all these years. I''m sorry for you. However, there is nothing wrong with her. It is unfair for people outside to say that to her. " That''s what Xiaofei told him.


    Xiaofei asked him not to treat Sufan like other people outside. Inside and outside, he came and went to speak for her.


    After all, in Xiaofei''s heart, there is only Sufan. No matter what decision he made, it was because of Sufan. And now, Xiaofei completely gave up his previous idea, and chose to marry ye Minhui, also for Sufan?


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, like a boulder pressure, really, very uncomfortable.


    Only Xiaofei will think about her. Has he not thought about her? Has he not thought about her for so many years? Why did she give up on Xiaofei and him.


    Huo Shuqing closed his eyes.


    How I wish my cell phone would ring and her voice would come?


    But she won''t call him, will she? She would rather talk to Xiao Fei than talk to him, right?


    Sufan.


    How hateful!


    What about hate? Did he call her?


    Huo Shuqing sat up, looked at the dark mobile phone screen, sat for a while, and dialed Sufan.


    It''s not like I didn''t call her.


    However, as soon as the phone was dialed, he realized that it was two o''clock in the morning and she must have gone to bed. Call her now, or wake her up, or no one answers again. Either way, it''s not good.


    Huo Shuqing was ready to press the phone, but the screen showed that the phone was connected.


    "Sufan." He called her.


    His ear, close to the mobile phone, however, did not hear her voice.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon. Do you want me to bring you anything?" He asked.


    In the dark, Sufan sat on the bed, motionless and silent.


    He''s coming back? What can I bring her?


    Didn''t you go back to that woman? What are you doing here?


    But, think so, the heart is like a knife to cut general, stir to ache.


    I can''t say anything, and I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s late. I''ll leave you alone. See you tomorrow." He said, waiting for her to hang up.


    However, no one hung up.


    From the receiver came his breathing.


    Su fan closed his eyes, tears came down from his eyes.


    Say forget him, don''t love him, that, are false, all, are false.


    "Girl." He called her again.


    Girl.


    Heart pain, no longer, can no longer bear. And his every word, his breathing sound, is like a knife in her body, her heart, a knife on the bone, a piece of meat has been scraped off.


    OK, it hurts!


    In the receiver, there was a rapid sound. He hung up.


    He put down his cell phone and sat quietly on the bed.


    I miss her.


    The longer it takes, the more I miss her.


    He is the one who can''t do without her!


    Zeng Quan left, Xiaofei also left, only he, no way to leave her!


    Sufan, Sufan!


    He sighed deeply, put down his cell phone and lay down.


    I will bring her some presents when I go home tomorrow.


    But with what? This girl seems not interested in anything.


    It doesn''t matter. Call Gu Xi tomorrow. Please help him!


    Yes, that''s it!


    Huo Shuqing thought so and closed his eyes.


    His side is a peace of mind, but Sufan here, he disturbed the heart lake, there is no way to calm down.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning, I can''t sleep anymore.


    Originally, I didn''t sleep well these days. I didn''t sleep much last night. Now.


    During the day, she received a call from ye Minhui. Ye Minhui tells her that Yifei has officially proposed marriage to their family. They plan to get the marriage certificate after the leader''s approval.


    Ye Minhui wants to show off to her, to warn her. And the implication of that warning was too obvious.


    What else can ye Minhui say? Besides blessing, what else can we say? Then, blessing!


    Ye Minhui and the end of the call, she did not call Qin Yifei.


    Don''t say anything to him! Although, she still worried about him, worried that he would not be happy, it can be said that the matter has come to this point, he is an adult, he.


    And, maybe, all the malice of Ye Minhui is only aimed at her. She doesn''t have any malice to Yifei and other people. It''s good to let her bear all the malice. Let Yifei and ye Minhui treat Yifei well! Maybe, after a long time, their relationship will be better.


    After all, feelings can be cultivated. It doesn''t necessarily mean that people have to marry because of love. Without love, they can''t get married. They can''t live and they won''t be happy.


    Before, she thought that marriage must be because of love, but from her experience with Huo Shuqing, any love will change. There is no eternal love, never. But I am too stupid to think that love will not change. Reality so hard to educate her, so that she can no longer have illusions. Perhaps, like Yifei and ye Minhui, marriage is not bad! At least, marriage will keep us at least at superficial peace. Just like her and Huo Shuqing, isn''t it the same? In the past, she thought they were a combination of love, but now it seems that marriage is more suitable for their reality. Zeng family needs Huo Shuqing, and Huo Shuqing also needs Zeng family. And she is the bridge. It''s OK, isn''t it? Do not think too much, people will not have so much pain and worry. That''s a lot better! Heart, there will be no pain. Su fan sighed for a long time. His heart began to ache again. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1338

    But tomorrow, he will be back.


    Is she ready to see him?


    What did you say when you met him?


    Su fan pillowed his hand and fell into deep thinking.


    Time goes by.


    She has no sleep, he has no sleep.


    Close your eyes, thousands of miles apart, but it is the same dream.


    In that dream, there was him and she.


    Have their past, have their laughter, have their love, have all the love and waiting.


    Huo Shuqing could not lie down. He sat up.


    This kind of feeling only existed in the three years when she was separated.


    In those three years, as long as a person calms down, she will be full of his senses and brain, unable to catch up. In fact, he never made it.


    People are not, at least memory with her, will not, so lonely ah!


    However, now, Huo Shuqing felt unprecedented loneliness. Without her company, without her voice, his world, too quiet, quiet, let him fear.


    He got up, got out of bed, turned off the light and went to the study.


    He hasn''t fully thought about what the leaders have discussed with him at a meeting in Beijing these days. Now in the dead of night when people can''t sleep, can''t we think about problems?


    It is said that work and study is the best way to let people forget their troubles. Huo Shuqing and Su fan verified this with their own actions.


    When Huo Shuqing was reading materials and thinking in his study in Beijing, Su fan was also reading materials and writing articles in his study.


    Missing, through the space of thousands of miles, passing at the fingertips.


    Huo Shuqing looks up and suddenly appears in his head. When he was in Yuncheng, Su fan lived in his villa one night. He and she were the same. He was reading materials and she was reading books.


    As a result, her eyes, skimming the page, fell on his face. At that time, he actually noticed her small action very early, but he didn''t expose her, as a result, her courage became bigger and bigger.


    Thinking of the moment when she was caught by him, he burst out laughing.


    That girl!


    However, after she married him, she was no longer as clever as she used to be. Maybe it was because he was too busy after marriage, maybe it was because she had too many accidents.


    Between them, a lot of things have been lost.


    She is not the Sufan she used to be, but what about him? Didn''t he change, too?


    Well, is it too much for him to ask her not to change?


    What he wants is Sufan who used to be waiting for him at home, no matter how late or how long he would be waiting for him, talking and laughing with him and lingering with him. But now, after so many years of changes.


    At this moment, Huo Shuqing wanted to fly to her right away. However, in the morning, he had a seminar, met PM, and exchanged work opinions with leaders of some departments and provinces. He doesn''t have that much freedom.


    Yes, if he was Xiaofei, wouldn''t he be able to accompany her all the time? Can''t you fly to her whenever she needs it? Can''t you read and play with your children?


    But he can''t do that, he said.


    Huo Shuqing sighed, lowered his head, continued to read the materials, and made remarks with a pen.


    The rising sun in winter always comes late.


    When Huo Shuqing got up from his chair, it was already five o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, Su fan, who was far back in Xinjiang, also left his study and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. She happened to meet aunt Zhu, who got up and came to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    "Madame, why do you get up so early?" Aunt Zhu asked.


    "Wake up hungry, come and find something to eat." Su fan smiles and says.


    "I''ll do it for you in a hurry." Aunt Zhu said.


    "It''s OK. I''m not busy. I''ll just take some cakes. Er, leader Huo will be back tonight. He likes to eat your scallion cake. Make some for him tonight! " Su Fan said.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry." Aunt Zhu said quickly.


    Sufan said "thank you" and walked out of the kitchen.


    Aunt Zhu looked at Su fan''s back and thought that Su fan had just said that leader Huo would come back. She was also relieved. It seems that they are going to make up!


    Just make it up. Just make it up!


    Because the male host is coming back today, and this is the first time that leader Huo and his wife have been going home since they had a conflict this time. How can aunt Zhu not make a good arrangement?


    Needless to say, she took all the attendants to clean the house, and asked the florist to send some fresh flowers, all kinds of flowers, which made the house clean and fragrant.


    Looking at her achievements, aunt Zhu was very happy. I hope leader Huo and his wife can feel better when they see this!


    However, all day long, Su fan was at work. In the afternoon, he left Urumqi and went to the county below to check his work. Sun Minjun also knew that Huo Shuqing was coming back today. She also called Li Cong to ask if leader Huo would come back to his wife in the evening. Li Cong said, "I didn''t say to go there." that should be going to his wife.


    Sun Minjun is really relieved. However, seeing that Su fan didn''t seem happy with the arrival of Huo Shuqing all day, sun Minjun is also surprised. Usually, if Huo Shuqing came back from a business trip before, Su fan was absolutely too happy to close his mouth a day or two ahead of time. At first sight, he looked like he had a happy event. Why today.


    So steady?


    What makes sun Minjun feel even more strange is that as soon as Su fan arrives at the unit, he gives her a report written in person and asks her to arrange the office staff to check some writing errors. After checking, he sends it back to her and sends it to Beijing.


    When did Su fan write such a ten page report?


    Moreover, in the afternoon, Sufan said he would go down to the county to check work. In this county, it takes two hours to drive to Urumqi. When he goes to a meeting to inspect, how late will he go home? What''s worse, Su fan didn''t seem to want to go home at all, and arranged a discussion with the leaders of the county Party committee and the women''s Federation the next morning. That means, not going back tonight?


    Leader Huo went home, but Sufan didn''t?


    That''s it.


    Sun Minjun is completely confused.


    However, this is not the way! Two people, you hide from me, I hide from you, which is like living?


    It''s their husband and wife''s business whether they live or not. As a secretary, I have no power to manage. The Secretary''s duty is to coordinate, so as not to let the husband and wife drift away because of various misunderstandings.


    So sun Minjun, after learning about Su fan''s plans for the afternoon and tomorrow, calls Li Cong and tells him about it.


    So is Li Cong, confused.


    no Leader Huo has come back. How can my wife do it again.


    And went to the countryside to the county, and stayed there at night?


    Then leader Huo came home to see who was going? Four walls?


    Oh, my God, what a thing!


    It''s sudden to see two people get better.


    Li Cong really scratched his head in a hurry.


    Leader Huo rushed home in the evening, but his wife was not at home. Moreover, his wife left on purpose!


    "How did madam know that leader Huo would go home at night?" Li Cong asked sun Minjun.


    "I don''t know. Aunt Zhu said that madam told her this morning that leader Huo would come back and asked her to make onion cake for leader Huo." Sun Minjun said.


    Li Cong didn''t understand. He said: "last night, I asked leader Huo if he wanted to call his wife in advance to say that he would go home. Leader Huo said not to talk about it. Did Huo lead himself and his wife to talk about going home? "


    "It should be." Sun Minjun said.


    "But now that Madame knows, how can she go?" Li Cong said, "how is your wife these days? Are you still angry? "


    "I can''t see it. I look at her as if she''s normal." Sun Minjun said, "that''s to say, I''m too busy to see anything else."


    "There must be something in here!" Li congdao.


    "It seems so. But what do you say to do this evening? We can''t let leader Huo go back and stay at home alone! " Sun Minjun said.


    Li Cong sighed.


    "Or shall I cheat my wife back?" Sun Minjun said.


    "Cheat? How do you cheat? " Li Cong asked.


    "If only Nianqing and Jiashu were at home." Sun Minjun sighs.


    Li Cong thought about it and said, "don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    The two secretaries have a problem.


    This afternoon, Su fan went to the county to check the publicity work of the anti domestic violence law and the work training for women. After a busy afternoon, when I sit down to have a rest, it''s time for dinner.


    And Huo Shuqing, also home.


    Aunt Zhu is worried to death. If Su fan doesn''t come back, what should we do if leader Huo comes back?


    Huo Shuqing arrived in Urumqi at 3 p.m. when he got off the plane, he went straight to the provincial Party committee to deal with official business, hold meetings, receive people, and so on. I didn''t finish my work until supper time.


    But today, he doesn''t want to work overtime. He just wants to go home to see Sufan and have a good dinner with her.


    "If it''s not urgent, don''t call me." Huo Shuqing told Li Cong, "it''s all arranged until tomorrow."


    "It''s leader Huo, I know." Li Cong answered and watched as Huo Shuqing got up. He asked, "leader Huo, you want to."


    "Go home and eat!" Huo Shuqing said and took a cup of tea to drink.


    Go home for dinner? At home.


    "Leader Huo, why don''t I call aunt Zhu first and ask for a moment?" Li congdao.


    "Well, you can get the Yili River report." Huo Shuqing, who did not know the truth, told Li congdao.


    "Okay, okay." With that, Li Cong quickly left Huo Shuqing''s office.


    "Quickly, send the hydrological report of Yili River to leader Huo, and get two more copies." Li Cong walked quickly to the Secretary''s office and said to a secretary.


    "All right. Right now. " The subordinate said, and ran to get the information.


    Let leader Huo read more information, and he will have time to solve the problem tonight. Although Li Cong now thinks that the possibility of successfully solving this problem is almost zero. Big head! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1339

    When Li Cong feels collapsed, sun Minjun is also very anxious.


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing have been quarreling for many days, but now Huo''s leader is back. If Su fan doesn''t come back, how can they make up?


    Watching Su fan seriously talk to his subordinates, sun Minjun is very anxious.


    Cheat Su fan back?


    How to cheat?


    Saying that Huo is in poor health?


    You can try this one.


    Unable to wait for Li Cong''s call, sun Minjun takes advantage of Su fan''s going to the bathroom and chases her out.


    "Ma''am, one thing." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan stopped, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me!"


    Sun Minjun followed Su fan and whispered: "leader Huo has come back. Secretary General Li said that leader Huo is too tired these days and he is not very well."


    not well?


    Su fan''s heart was tight.


    His stomach is always upset, isn''t it.


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t speak, sun Minjun said, "why don''t you go back and have a look? In case Huo leads


    Where does Su fan know sun Minjun is cheating her? She is really worried about Huo Shuqing''s health.


    What if he''s not feeling well and she''s not around?


    Su fan''s eyebrows were moving.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun continues to persuade.


    "You call Li Cong. If leader Huo is not feeling well, let him persuade him to go to the hospital for examination." Su fan interrupts sun Minjun and says.


    Sun Minjun, stunned, stood still.


    Madam, how can you even ignore leader Huo''s illness?


    Strange.


    Sufan enters the bathroom and closes the door.


    Is he not feeling well? She is not at home, you can go to that woman to take care of him! Wasn''t he with that woman before? Do you want to go home now that you feel sick? What''s more, Li Cong will not take care of him because he is not well? With so many people in the Secretariat and doctors in the hospital, why should she go back? How does she take care of her?


    Although think so, but, Su fan''s in the mind, can''t settle down at all.


    What if he really hurts? In case.


    Su fan is not in the mood to eat the working meal arranged by his subordinates in the county. It''s not that the food is bad. Simple as it is. Instead, he thought about Huo Shuqing in his heart, and he couldn''t eat at all.


    Sun Minjun looks at her, but her head is full of fog.


    Does Su fan really not care about Huo''s leadership? Why don''t you go back?


    What can we do?


    Anxious, sun Minjun calls Li Cong and tells her about the situation here. She says she can''t cheat Su fan into going home. Moreover, "my wife is going to have dinner here. After dinner, she will stay here for the night. It seems that she won''t come back. What should I do? What about the leader Huo? "


    "If leader Huo wants to see the information, I''ve sent more. I haven''t come home yet! If the lady doesn''t go back, I won''t see anyone when leader Huo comes home. " Li Cong anxiously circled the office floor.


    "What else can you do?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "My wife doesn''t even care about leader Huo''s illness. What else can I do to persuade her to go home?" Li Cong felt that he had not encountered such a difficult problem for a long time.


    "What about that?" Sun Minjun said, "I can''t let them continue to be so stiff."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Li congdao.


    "Give Huo some more documents to keep him from going home." Sun Minjun said.


    "How can it be? Leader Huo said he wanted to go home. Should I leave him in the office with documents? " Li congdao.


    "But at home." Sun Minjun said.


    At this time, the phone on Li Cong''s desk rang. He quickly went to pick it up.


    "Secretary General Li, leader Huo is going home." The subordinate on the phone reported.


    Li Cong had no time to finish listening, so he hung up and said to sun Minjun on his mobile phone, "leader Huo is going home. I''ll hang up first. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way." With that, Li Cong hung up his cell phone and ran out of the office.


    When Li Cong runs to the door of Huo Shuqing''s office, he just meets Huo Shuqing who has come out.


    "Leader Huo, would you like to go back now?" Li congdao.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back." Huo Shuqing said, walking toward the elevator.


    "Leader Huo, that one." Li Cong follows him and wants to find something to keep Huo Shuqing busy. However, Huo Shuqing doesn''t seem to want to work at all.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Huo Shuqing interrupts Li Cong and says.


    come back.


    If the leader wants to go home, how can the secretary not let him?


    However, this time back.


    In the elevator, Li Cong tried his best to keep Huo Shuqing with his work, but the more he did, the more he felt there was a problem.


    After getting on the bus, Huo Shuqing said to Li Cong, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to go home? "


    "No, no, I didn''t." Li Cong said quickly.


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing stares at Li Cong and says.


    At this time, how to hide?


    After thinking about it, Li Cong said, "my wife is not at home. I went to check my work. Sun Minjun said that my wife won''t come back at night. She lives there."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t expect it to be like this. He came back in a hurry and put off a lot of work and meetings. He wanted to go home and have dinner with her. How could he help her.


    "When did she go to the countryside?" Huo Shuqing asked Li Cong.


    "At noon, I left at noon. Sun Minjun said that she would have a discussion there tomorrow morning." Li congdao.


    Did you leave at noon today?


    She left on purpose!


    Because last night he told her to come back and go home, she went to the countryside on purpose to check?


    Li Cong looked at the leader''s sad and sulky face. After a long silence, he said, "madam, I''ve been busy with work recently, maybe."


    He wants to help Sufan speak, and doesn''t want the leader to be angry with his wife.


    But what''s the use of his explanation? It doesn''t work at all.


    "Go home!" Huo Shuqing also did not listen to Li Cong''s explanation and gave the driver a direct order.


    The driver quickly started the car and drove out of the provincial Party committee compound.


    She knew he was coming back, so she left on purpose?


    Sufan, Sufan!


    Huo Shuqing''s heart is in a mess!


    Now go home, who will he see? She''s not at home. What''s the point of his going back?


    But.


    Su fan also had a very uncomfortable dinner. He was worried about Huo Shuqing''s health. How could he have an appetite to eat?


    I don''t know what happened to him? Is it in the hospital? What''s going on?


    She wanted to call him, but.


    What should I do?


    After dinner, Su fan still can''t help but make time to call Li Cong.


    At this time, Li Cong accompanied Huo Shuqing in the car and did not get home.


    As soon as his mobile phone rang, Li Cong was stunned by the name of the caller.


    Madame''s phone, answer it!


    "How do you do, madam?" Li congdao.


    madam?


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Li Cong.


    Li Cong''s heart rang, no matter good or bad, bet, bet this time!


    So Li Cong turned on the handsfree of his mobile phone.


    Sufan''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Secretary General Li, Huo leads him. How is he? What''s the problem? Is it a stomachache? Did you go to the hospital? " Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing is stunned and stares at Li Cong''s mobile phone.


    He''s not feeling well?


    Why does Sufan ask?


    "Ah, ma''am." Li Cong didn''t know how to answer. Did he cheat his wife that leader Huo went to the hospital, or was there no problem?


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t give him an answer, and he couldn''t get Huo to answer the phone.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing, Li Cong had to say, "madam, Huo leads him."


    "Is he serious?" As soon as Su fan heard Li Cong''s tone, his heart hung.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart was shaking violently.


    But he didn''t want her to worry too much.


    So he waved to Li Cong.


    Li Cong quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, madam. Leader Huo is OK. Don''t worry


    don''t worry? Why don''t you worry?


    All blame her, why want to be angry with him, why want to run out? What if he has something to do? If he were.


    Su fan is in the heart, already oneself blame innumerable times.


    But what''s the use of blaming yourself? She''s not with him now. In case he has an accident, she''ll be fine.


    "Really? Is he really OK? " Sufan then asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just take some medicine and have a rest. You can rest assured that we will take good care of leader Huo." Li Cong comforted.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Would you please call me if you have anything Su Fan said.


    "All right, all right, ma''am, don''t worry!" Li Cong said quickly.


    With that, Sufan hung up.


    Li Cong also quickly hung up the phone.


    "Lead Huo." Li Cong looked at the leader and asked.


    The corner of Huo Shuqing''s mouth curved a deep arc.


    However, Su fan''s heart didn''t come down at all. However, I just told Li Cong that if there is anything wrong with Huo Shuqing, Li Cong will call her and say it.


    Having a discussion with the subordinates here and the main leaders of the county, Su fan''s thinking has just returned from his complete worry about Huo Shuqing.


    Ten o''clock, Sufan dragged tired to the guest house, the service staff opened the door for her, she went in.


    A man fell on the bed, motionless.


    Now, she doesn''t want to talk to anyone and is exhausted. As a result, I fell asleep. Suddenly, she woke up, opened her eyes and sat up slowly. The quilt slipped off my body. She didn''t cover herself before going to bed! Why is there a quilt now? Sun Minjun came in to build it! Why does she sleep so well? Didn''t even know sun Minjun came in? Sitting up, Sufan is going to pour himself a glass of water, but suddenly he sees a man''s coat on the sofa? Su fan, shocked! She walked quickly to the sofa and picked up the clothes on it. Who? In the bathroom, there was a sound of water, like the sound of flushing the toilet. She turned her head slowly and looked over. The bathroom door, opened, a person, came out. Su fan''s body, a shock. Night, deeply shrouded in the world, quiet and restless. Su fan, looking at the person in front of him getting closer and closer, unconsciously retreated. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1340

    He? Why is he here?


    No, not physically? Why are you here?


    Is he, despite the doctor''s warning, determined to run here?


    But why? Why did he come?


    In Su fan''s brain, resound this innumerable question mark.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    "Is there any reason to come and take my wife home?" Step by step, he came up to her and said.


    Take my wife home?


    Su fan looked at him, and his heart was torn.


    If it was in the past, she might be very excited and happy, but now.


    "Sorry, I have work tomorrow." Sufan put his coat into his arms and didn''t look at him, "go back!"


    Then she walked away from him until she reached the door to open it.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, stunned.


    "You go!" Her hand, on the doorknob, means to open the door.


    He went over, put his hand on her hand holding the doorknob, and looked at her face.


    "You don''t want to see me?" He asked.


    She did not speak and lowered her head.


    "Sufan." He called her.


    Tears, she felt the tears in her eyes, but she did not want to flow out.


    Don''t want to cry in front of him again!


    Tears, just to prove their cowardice, prove that they are useless, she, never when a useless woman!


    So Su fan closed his eyes.


    But he didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he hugged her.


    "Silly girl, don''t drive me away, OK? Don''t drive me away He said in her ear.


    Don''t drive him away?


    Su fan''s heart is wet.


    She pushed him away and stared at him.


    Eyes, long ago, dry.


    In other words, she didn''t cry at all, and there were no tears in her eyes.


    Huo Shuqing fixed his eyes on her.


    He understood her resentment.


    "I don''t want to talk to you! I don''t want to see you! " Su Fan said and began to pull the door.


    She opened the door, but he blocked it and closed it again.


    When Su fan saw him like this, he pulled the door hard.


    As soon as his feet were loose, she pulled them apart.


    "Do you really want to drive me away?" He asked.


    She didn''t speak, just opened the door.


    "Well, since you don''t want to see me so much, I''ll go." He opened his foot and really opened the door.


    She thought that he was just fighting with her, not really leaving, but he did.


    OK, you go!


    She turned over and walked to the sofa.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    However, he stood at the door, did not go out, but gently locked the door, came to her side, hugged her from behind.


    "Are you so cruel, Sufan?" His face, gently rubbing against her cheek, said.


    "Leader Huo is really a veteran in the political arena. He is really quick in throwing away the pot!" She clenched her lips and said.


    "Your husband came all the way, hungry, you don''t even give a meal, but also drive away, this is not cruel, what is it? Do you know how many degrees it is outside now? What if I freeze to death and starve to death? Isn''t that cruel? " He said.


    His tone was soft, and she could feel that he was flattering her, but now she didn''t believe his flattery.


    "Isn''t someone still waiting for you? If you don''t go to your gentle hometown, how can you freeze to death? " Su Fan said.


    She has never said anything so heartless in her life.


    I didn''t expect it would be so easy to blurt out now that I didn''t have to think at all.


    She was jealous, he recognized it.


    "My hometown of gentleness is here. Where else can I find it?" His arms were around her waist and his lips were rubbing her cheek.


    Su fan closed his eyes, sneered, and said, "leader Huo is really flattering."


    "Mrs. Huo is very articulate now." He went on to say.


    "Mrs. Huo is your mother!" Su Fan said.


    She''s not going to do anything, Mrs. Huo!


    Huo Shuqing was shocked and immediately laughed. He turned her body and looked at her with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" She cried.


    "Even my mother has been carried out. It''s a shame." He smiles.


    But when she was angry, she couldn''t laugh.


    He held her and she beat him.


    "You let me go." She cried.


    "So loud, people outside, people next door, what do you think we are doing?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan''s face turned red immediately, and his action stopped.


    His face, close to her, said: "you forget when we were staying in the hotel, the people next door."


    Her face is so hot.


    He noticed, lips, then close to her, whispered: "that time, if it is not your wound pain, I will directly want you!"


    He said, his lips close to her, but, she dodged, he took the opportunity to kiss her small earlobe.


    She gave a low, habitual cry.


    "Don''t you know how powerful you are to me, Sufan? From the past to the present, no woman can fascinate me as much as you As he spoke, he pulled her face to kiss her on the lips.


    However, she didn''t want to bow down, surrender, admit defeat and so on.


    "She, did not satisfy you?" When his lips touched her, she said.


    His movement, obviously stagnated.


    Sufan turned his head, stared at him, and said, "didn''t she satisfy you? Why do you come to me? "


    Four eyes opposite, long time, so staring.


    "Me and the woman, nothing." He said.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile, pushed him away, sat on the sofa, stared at him and said, "nothing? You''re together, at least two nights, doing nothing? Is it sleeping in bed talking about ideals? "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He went over and sat beside her and said, "don''t you believe me so much?"


    "You don''t need me to believe it. Do you think you believe it when you say it yourself?" Su fan stares at him and says.


    In her eyes, there was not a trace of shame just now. Except for the blush on her cheek, it would not make people think that she had just made such an attractive voice in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and sat quietly.


    She turned her head and was silent for a long time.


    The distance between husband and wife is less than 50 cm, but it seems that they have never been so far away from each other in their life.


    "You don''t have to explain anything to me, neither do I. If you think she is good and you like her, go and find her. I don''t know Su Fan said, but every word was like a knife cutting on her heart. When she said a word, she would cut it.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    Her lips, shaking.


    He knew that she was being patient and tried not to get angry with him.


    Sufan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with you, and I won''t talk about it everywhere. You, go to her She forbeared the pain in her heart and spoke this sentence with extremely fast speed.


    At the end of the speech, she heard his laughter.


    She was stunned and looked at him.


    "Should I thank you for that?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sufan, don''t talk.


    "In your eyes, am I such a person, Sufan?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "You don''t have to tell me what kind of person you are. You run away from home and live with another woman for two nights. What do you want me to think? Can I do the same? If I ran away from home and stayed with a man for two nights, would you believe my innocence? " Su fan stares at him and says.


    He gave a wry smile and a long sigh.


    Su fan''s heart was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    "Since you think so, I have nothing to say." Then he got up and went to the door.


    Su fan watched as he opened the door and left. His tears came out and he sat on the sofa, covering his face and crying.


    Why did she say that? Why do you want to do this?


    Turned around, suddenly saw his coat on the sofa, her tears stopped.


    what? His clothes are still here?


    If he goes out, it will freeze, even if he goes out and gets on the bus immediately.


    After all, it''s close to minus 20 degrees outside!


    Sufan wiped away his tears, held his clothes and ran to the door.


    As soon as she ran to the door, her steps stopped.


    He''s standing at the door.


    "Aren''t you going away?" Seeing him staring at himself, Su Fan said.


    "I forgot my clothes." He said, just staring at her, but did not reach for the clothes in her arms.


    The tears on her face were so heavy that she had just cried.


    This girl has a tough mouth.


    Huo Shuqing just in the heart of that resentment, see her this tearful face, instantly disappeared.


    "Aren''t you here to get the clothes? Here you are Su fan saw that he didn''t speak or move for a long time, so he said.


    Huo Shuqing did not speak, took the clothes she was holding and said, "I''m hungry. Why don''t you have dinner with me? Do you want me to starve to death on the way? "


    Su fan did not speak.


    "Are you so cruel?" Huo Shuqing asked again.


    Su fan still did not speak.


    "Well, I''ll stand here and wait for you. Let them buy food for me." Huo Shuqing is still standing against the wall, the road.


    Sufan looks at him. His face, no expression, no anger, no sad, very calm�� Did you really not eat? " She asked in a low voice�� Would you like to hear if my stomach is barking? " Huo Shuqing did not answer, asked. What''s your tummy? How do you hear that? Thanks to what he said, such a big man. However, Su fan couldn''t bear to let him go back hungry when she thought of his stomach discomfort. Although she knew that Li Cong and they would never let him go hungry, Huo Shuqing was unreasonable and had a bad temper. If he doesn''t eat, how can Li Cong do it�� So, what are you going to eat? " Su fan asked�� Er, why don''t you go out to eat with me? There should be supper or something at this point. " He said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1341

    Go out for a snack with him?


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Do you know the temperature outside?" She asked.


    "I know! I''ve seen the weather forecast. It''s 18 degrees below zero tonight. At this point, it should not reach that temperature. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him, thought about it, said "I''m going to wear a down jacket" and walked into the room.


    Huo Shuqing stood at the door with a long sigh.


    She came out soon. He reached for her hand, but she dodged. However, he did not give up, he took her arm. She was about to push him away when suddenly sun Minjun came over. She didn''t break free and let him hold her.


    "Lead Huo." Sun Minjun says hello.


    Huo Shuqing light smile next, way: "we go out to have a snack, you go to rest!"


    "Midnight?" Sun Minjun said, "but you don''t know where it is? Or I''ll call your receptionist right away. "


    "No, we''ll drive around." Huo Shuqing said.


    Finish saying, took Su fan to go downstairs.


    Sun Minjun looks at their backs and suddenly smiles.


    That''s great!


    Make up!


    So sun Minjun hurried downstairs and watched Huo Shuqing and Su fan get on the bus.


    Li Cong came over.


    "That''s it. Is it all right?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "Well, it should be!" Li congdao.


    "How did leader Huo come here? What did you tell him? " Sun Minjun asked.


    Li Cong signals sun Minjun to go inside the hotel, and sun Minjun takes him to her room.


    "I didn''t persuade you at all." Li Cong walks into sun Minjun''s room and says.


    Sun Minjun made him a cup of tea and asked him to sit on the sofa.


    "You didn''t?" Sun Minjun was stunned and said.


    Li Cong shakes his head and tells sun Minjun about it.


    Sun Minjun was shocked.


    Actually, leader Huo came more than 300 kilometers because of Sufan''s phone call?


    At the same time, Su fan and Huo Shuqing started to walk around the county by car. After all, it''s night. The temperature is too low to press the road outside.


    In the night of the county, at this point, especially in winter, there are few natural people. Most of the people who come out for supper come by car.


    "This county is pretty good." Huo Shuqing was sitting in the car, looking out of the window and walking down the road.


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    However, he held her hand all the time and didn''t let go at all.


    The heat in the car was so hot that she felt her palms were sweating.


    "There seem to be more lights in front of us. Let''s go down and have a look!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is it too cold?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s warm." Huo Shuqing said, let the driver stop the car, the couple got off the car.


    Recently, there is no snow here, so the road is very clean and there is no snow.


    Two people walking on the side of the road, cars and bodyguards are slowly following behind.


    Occasionally, patrol people walk by, but they don''t find the leader and his wife walking on the road.


    There are all kinds of shops with lights on and doors open. Huo Shuqing takes Sufan''s arm tightly and goes forward.


    "If only every county in Xinjiang could be the same as that in the mainland, it would be a city that never sleeps." Huo Shuqing said, "employees don''t know how much more they can earn, and local income will be much better."


    "But now the population is not large enough, so the consumption power can''t be raised." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and said, "it will be better and better. When Pakistan''s ports and railways are opened, Xinjiang will become a new port, and the days of workers will be better and better."


    Su fan looked at him.


    In his mind, he always remembers work.


    No wonder his time is running out!


    "You see, that''s the shop. Mutton is very good." Su fan pointed to a sign 400 meters ahead and said.


    "That''s true. Let''s go. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Two people then quickly walk toward that store, bodyguard and car also accelerated pace.


    It''s a typical mutton shop in Xinjiang. The storefront is not big. The decoration is pretty good. It''s clean. It''s full of Xinjiang style.


    Push open the door to enter, a hot air rushed over.


    The heating is very hot. It''s very warm in the shop.


    Yuncheng also has such stores. The decoration styles are similar. Su fan used to eat mutton kebabs with Shao Ruixue.


    Huo Shuqing led Su fan in, and Su Fan said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "You can order whatever you want." He said, looking for a seat.


    However, there are too many customers in the shop. After all, it''s a famous shop in the county. Fortunately, there was no queue, otherwise it would be freezing to death.


    Su fan ordered some dishes according to his own taste. Considering that his stomach couldn''t be too stimulated, he told the chef at the mouth of the meal, "put less pepper.".


    Looking back, Su fan saw the seat where Huo Shuqing was sitting, then went over and sat opposite him.


    And with them, is also a young couple, two people with each other to feed each other barbecue.


    Su fan also embarrassed to see others, but, Yu Guang noticed, in the heart is also speechless envy.


    Huo Shuqing also noticed her eyes, so he put his hand over the table and held her hand.


    Su fan wants to pull out, but he firmly holds on, she can''t pull out at all.


    The next couple saw this scene and secretly laughed.


    Su fan has no choice but to let him grasp like this.


    However, Huo Shuqing didn''t like to sit across the table from her. He told the young woman beside Sufan, changed her seat and sat down beside Sufan.


    This time, he can hold her hand in a fair way without any effort.


    The people in the shop are eating, chatting and drinking, which is very lively.


    Sufan can see that he likes such places.


    Looking at his expression, Su fan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    After all, it was the first time she had dinner with him in such a crowd, without a secretary or bodyguard.


    "What did you order?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s mutton kebabs and mutton soup. Look at the list." Su fan handed the list to him, and Huo Shuqing looked at it.


    "Is the price a little high? I remember Li Cong told me that the price of Urumqi was lower. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Do you have one?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Huo Shuqing said, then took the list to ask the person sitting opposite, "is this the price of the recent?"


    The young man immediately replied, "yes, the mutton kebabs cost 20 yuan, which was 15 yuan half a year ago."


    "That''s a very high rise. Is it because of winter? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    At this time, the waiter called the number, carrying the barbecue, Sufan heard it was his own number, he quickly agreed, the little brother came.


    "Is it because of winter that you have increased your price?" Huo Shuqing asked little brother.


    "Mutton has gone up. How can our string not go up?" Service, little brother road.


    It''s true! Prices are rising in winter, which is the case everywhere in the country.


    However, the average income of this county is not high. A bunch of mutton kebabs costs 40 yuan, and the price of other things is certainly rising.


    So Su fan handed Huo Shuqing the mutton kebab.


    The opposite two people can''t help but see Leng, how this man doesn''t give the woman food, but the woman gives him?


    "How''s it going?" Su fan asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, it really tastes good." Huo Shuqing said.


    While talking, the soup came up.


    Su fan has been sitting beside him, watching him eat, basically did not move chopsticks. Looking at him eating like this, Su fan''s heart ached.


    This man! So big, why don''t you know how to take care of yourself?


    "Why don''t you eat it?" He saw her sitting and asked.


    "I ate too much at night, and now I don''t want to eat anything." She said.


    However, he didn''t seem to care about what she said. She said nothing and didn''t say a result.


    "What are you doing?" Su Fan said.


    "Here, I''ll feed you." Huo Shuqing said, gave her a spoonful of mutton noodle soup, said.


    Su fan had no choice but to drink it. He was afraid of spilling the soup on him.


    "That''s right. One more bite." He said, and gave her another scoop, way, "you tasted it before you know it''s good."


    Sufan had no choice but to let him feed like this.


    As a result, he seemed to like this very much. He became addicted and unconsciously fed her most of the soup.


    The couple sitting opposite looked at Su fan and Huo Shuqing. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They were surprised and envious. They didn''t expect that middle-aged people could show their love so freely!


    "Isn''t it delicious?" After feeding, Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    "What about the others? Which would you like to eat? " He looked at her and asked.


    "No, I don''t want to eat anything." Su Fan said quickly.


    She doesn''t want to be fed by him like this any more. She''s not a child or a person who can''t take care of herself. Why should she let him feed her? It''s strange.


    "You can eat the rest with me. You can''t waste it. This is what you ordered. You can''t throw it all to me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is really speechless, this person, really, really. won ''t listen to reason.


    "You mean to make me fat, don''t you?" She couldn''t help saying.


    When he heard her say this, he put his hand on her waist and touched it. Sufan was stunned, but he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He said, "it''s good to be fat."


    "You." Su fan was so angry that she almost said, "if I get fat, you have more reason to go to other women, right?" but she didn''t say it�� Sister The young girl sitting opposite suddenly called Sufan. Su fan was stunned and looked at the girl. The girl said with a smile: "your husband really loves you!" Huo Shuqing listened to what the young girl said. He couldn''t help laughing and looked at Su fan. Su fan''s face a red, way: "which have."�� Really, you see, your husband feeds you, and you don''t have to pay Said the girl�� Little girl, you have a good eye Huo Shuqing said with a smile. Su fan reached out and pinched his leg under the table. Huo Shuqing felt a little pain, but, in the heart, sweet Zizi�� We should study hard like you, shouldn''t we, husband? " The girl said to the young man around her. The young man nodded busily. Just then, a bodyguard came in and whispered in Huo Shuqing''s ear, "leader Huo, it''s late." Huo Shuqing wiped his mouth and got ready to get up�� Are you leader Huo? " At this time, the shop owner suddenly came to Huo Shuqing and asked. This sentence, let originally some noisy shop, suddenly quiet down. Everyone stares at Huo Shuqing, and then looks at the TV on the wall. The news is coming back on the TV, and on it is the scene of Huo Shuqing''s speech at the meeting this afternoon. As a leader, close ups are indispensable�� Huo said The diners in the shop stood up. Huo Shuqing smiles and shakes hands with the shopkeeper. Su fan stood beside him. He really hated it. Why did he come out to eat with him? He was recognized�� My wife is here. Come and have dinner with her in the evening. " Huo Shuqing said with a smile, holding Sufan''s hand. The young couple sitting opposite was stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1342

    How can leader Huo spoil his wife?


    How sweet!


    No wonder people say that men who have the ability to do great things spoil their wives, while men who have no ability and promise will beat their wives.


    In this way, Huo Shuqing could not leave immediately.


    So he just sat down and chatted with the diners in the shop to learn about their work and living conditions and ask about their difficulties. Without a secretary nearby, Su fan took the initiative to ask the boss for a small book and sat next to Huo Shuqing to help him record.


    When I learned that the leader was here, the customers and the owners of the stores gathered around.


    Patrol people also came to maintain order, so as to avoid too many people and congestion. After all, the store is too small to accommodate many people.


    Originally, they planned to go back to the hotel after dinner, but they were delayed until 12 o''clock by the unexpected interview.


    The county leaders heard that the leaders were coming, so they all rushed over. Seeing that it was getting later and later, at 12 o''clock, the leader suggested that the masses disperse and let leader Huo rest.


    Huo Shuqing looked at his watch. It''s really late.


    Therefore, he said to the employees on the scene, "we have a detailed plan for the development of each region. Our only purpose is to make the employees live a good life and make every employee live a happy life. However, a happy life requires every one of us to work hard to create, not only the leaders, but also every employee, just as the leader said, roll up our sleeves and work hard.


    You can report the problems you encounter in production and life to the leading cadres. Now there are many channels. You can talk to them directly. Or now we have opened the mailbox, and you can send email to the mailbox.


    I have also stressed that we should take the situation reflected by the employees seriously and correctly. If we can solve the problems as soon as possible, we should communicate with the employees in time. Harmonious relationship between cadres and the masses. "


    Everyone clapped at the same time.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest! It''s such a cold day, everyone is working hard! " Huo Shuqing said, shaking hands with all the people present.


    Su fan stood aside, looking at the smile on each face, his heart, also relieved.


    What he has in mind is the staff. What she should do is to support him to realize his dream, because only when his dream is realized can we become better and stronger.


    And the problem between the two of them.


    Su fan sighed deeply.


    Support him, but this time, we must let him make it clear.


    Why is he with that woman? He has to make it clear.


    The leaders accompanied Huo Shuqing and Su fan to the hotel. It was rare for the leaders to come here. Naturally, the leaders had to seize this opportunity to report their work. However, it was so late that if they reported their work again, it would affect the rest of the leaders.


    So, thinking, the county leaders did not say it.


    However, when he arrived at the hotel, Huo Shuqing took the initiative to let the leaders report their work, which was in the conference room of the hotel.


    Su fan, after all, is the director of the women''s Federation. Naturally, when he comes to check the work, he lives in the guest house. When Huo Shuqing comes, he also wants to live here.


    And the guest house is often to hold meetings, of course, there are conference rooms.


    As soon as Huo Shuqing said that, the leaders immediately sent someone to bring some needed materials.


    "You go back to your room and sleep. I''ll be there later." Huo Shuqing whispered to Su fan.


    Sufan looked at him and nodded.


    He gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and looked at her deeply.


    "I''m going." Su Fan said.


    "Sufan." He gave a low cry.


    Sufan looked back at him.


    He took her hand, hugged her and said "I''m sorry" in her ear!


    I''m sorry?


    Sufan, stunned, stares at him.


    He patted her on the shoulder and walked into the conference room.


    Su fan watched him leave, and a thick mist rose in his eyes.


    Thank her for not making trouble with him, but accompanying him to perform a good show of love?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She went upstairs quickly.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I met sun Minjun.


    "Madame." Sun Minjun follows her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and continued to walk forward.


    Sun Minjun noticed Su fan''s tears, and her heart began to murmur, didn''t they just have a good son?


    I also met with the leaders of the staff and workers outside. Didn''t she get along well with leader Huo? Why all of a sudden.


    However, sun Minjun didn''t dare to ask, so she told Su fan about her work.


    "Tomorrow!" Su Fan said.


    "All right!" Sun Minjun said, watching Su fan enter the room and close the door.


    What''s up?


    Sun Minjun doesn''t understand.


    Huo Shuqing had a discussion with the leaders in the conference room. Because he is coming suddenly, and there are other work arrangements tomorrow, this forum can only take up the rest time.


    However, for the people sitting in this conference room, they have long been used to such overtime work. As long as there is business, it must appear, no matter during break time or working time.


    As for those who can''t solve problems in time, Huo Shuqing can say goodbye to the future.


    And Su fan sits in the room, but can''t sit at all.


    What happened to her and Huo Shuqing just now? He came all of a sudden to find her? What do you want from her? Just to go out for dinner? It''s impossible! If he wants to eat, there will be a lot of people in Urumqi? Even if not with his subordinates, and that woman! Why didn''t he go to the woman?


    At the thought of the other woman, Su fan couldn''t help but feel painful.


    Sitting on the sofa, her brain is in a mess.


    He didn''t explain at all. He didn''t say anything. He just said something. Didn''t she believe him?


    But how could she believe him? He''s living with that woman. How can she believe it?


    Walking back and forth, Su fan''s heart is in a mess.


    Perhaps, she doesn''t need to consider whether to believe or not to believe him. At this point, for him, the value of her existence may be just showing love.


    But she didn''t want to! How can she and Huo Shuqing do this?


    It''s just, what should she do? What should we do?


    The psychological construction that was done in that restaurant just now has completely collapsed.


    Sufan doesn''t know what to do.


    He''ll be back in a minute, she said.


    Su fan doesn''t know how to face Huo Shuqing. He doesn''t know.


    Holding a mobile phone, Su fan wants to call Zeng Quan and chat with him. However, it''s so late that he can''t disturb Zeng Quan.


    After thinking about it, Su fan called Zeng Quan.


    At this point, Zeng Quan did not rest. He was still reading materials in his study.


    Because of the Ye family, Fang Xiyou stayed in the capital, and Zeng Quan returned to Wuhan after the meeting.


    The mobile phone rings. Zeng Quan looks at it and gets through.


    "Cain?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Brother, are you asleep? Is it disturbing you? " Su fan asked.


    "Oh, no, I have some work to deal with. I''m looking at something! What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, there''s something I want to, I want to talk to you and ask for your opinion." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, yes, go ahead!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Huo Shuqing and I, we, have a problem, I''m sorry." Su Fan said.


    "Questions?" Zeng Quan was stunned and thought, is Huo Shuqing not explaining to Su fan, or what happened? Jichen didn''t report!


    "Brother, Huo Shuqing." Su fan wants to say it, but after all, it''s a hotel, not a home. It''s inconvenient to talk.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Zeng Quan was puzzled and asked.


    "No, it''s OK." Sufan said, "brother, if he doesn''t love me, do I divorce him?"


    "Divorce?" Zeng Quan was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s the matter with Huo Shuqing?


    "No, nothing. I''m just saying, "No Sufan stopped and said, "brother, if he doesn''t love me, I will, we don''t have to be together, do we?"


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? Aren''t you good? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "No, I just, I just said if." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "I think you''d better stop thinking about it. If it''s a marriage problem between you two, you two should be frank and solve it! Don''t talk about divorce. You ask yourself, are you willing to leave Huo Shuqing? "


    "I don''t know." Su fan can''t speak.


    "In fact, from the current situation, even if you want to divorce Huo Shuqing, even if your marriage is really on the verge, you can''t divorce. Dad won''t agree, and leaders won''t agree." Tseng Chuen road.


    If you can get a divorce, he and Fang Xiyou will leave. As for now, is it so embarrassing to live together?


    Su fan is silent.


    Zeng Quan is right. Dad won''t agree.


    "From a personal point of view, I think." Zeng Quan thought of the root of the contradiction between Su fan and Huo Shuqing, and asked, "Su fan, what kind of person do you think Huo Shuqing is?"


    "I used to think I knew him, but now I don''t know him at all. I feel that he is very strange. Or, I never knew him Su Fan said.


    "But, Huo Shuqing, he won''t do anything sorry for you. This is the bottom line, his bottom line. I know that, don''t you? " Zeng Quan interrupts Su fan''s words.


    Can''t do something that I''m sorry about? Sufan, I''m stunned�� If you have a question, find the answer, no matter what you do, find an answer, find the truth. It''s no use sitting alone at home thinking, Gaines Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1343

    Find out for yourself?


    But how can she find the answer?


    Did you go straight to the woman?


    What''s the use of that? Like a shrew.


    She doesn''t want to do that, like she''s pathetic, like an abandoned wife.


    Never.


    I''ve seen too many women turn a blind eye to her husband''s infidelity. Even if her relationship is broken to the extreme, she hasn''t divorced. Now Sufan understands why there is such a thing.


    "I see, brother, you should have a rest early!" Su Fan said.


    "You too, don''t think too much, believe in your own choice!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well." Sufan finished and hung up.


    Believe in your choice?


    Do you believe in Huo Shuqing?


    Sufan sat in the room, his mind in a mess.


    At the same time, Huo Shuqing is in the conference room downstairs, asking the leaders in charge about the information exchanged with the public tonight. Su fan remembers those dense problems in the evening. At this time, they are all in Huo Shuqing''s hands.


    Her handwriting is neat and beautiful. She should have practiced it. After all, to stand out in the recruitment of Cloud City, the beauty of writing is a key to success.


    And Su fan''s handwriting is very good.


    Therefore, even if so many people were present and spoke at such a fast speed, Su fan could write down all the problems accurately with neat writing.


    This is not only a test of her writing ability, but also a test of her language summarizing ability.


    These, it seems, are not problems for Su fan.


    Huo Shuqing looked at these words written by Su fan, and his heart couldn''t help rippling with a warm smile.


    Su fan didn''t know how long he held the meeting downstairs, because she was really sleepy and couldn''t wait for him. She just washed and went to bed, and no longer cared whether he would come back, she went to bed directly.


    I don''t know when, Sufan felt someone holding her. The hug was very comfortable and familiar. She didn''t resist, so she continued to sleep with him.


    In the dark room, Huo Shuqing hugged her, held her hand and closed his eyes.


    For many days, only at this moment can he sleep.


    So the night passed.


    When Sufan woke up in the morning, he was already getting dressed.


    "You? What are you doing She was stunned.


    So last night was he really holding her?


    But why, why didn''t she wake up? Why did he hold him all night?


    He held her all night, but she didn''t wake up. How could she sleep so dead?


    "Go to bed, it''s still early. I have to go back to Urumqi. There''s a lot to do this morning. " Huo Shuqing dressed and said to her.


    Sufan was stunned. He, he just came and left? So, easy?


    "You''re going back to Urumqi this afternoon, aren''t you?" Huo Shuqing also did not care about her at this time out of the heart of a question bubble, looked at her, continue to wear clothes, asked.


    "Ah, afternoon." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll go home for dinner in the evening, you wait for me." He said, went to her, sat on the bed, took her hand, looked into her eyes, "don''t run anymore, you know? If you run again tonight, I''ll catch you


    Su fan pushed his hand away and stared at him without speaking.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and wanted to kiss her, but she pushed her away.


    Sensing that she was still angry, he said, "when we get home at night, let''s talk about it, OK?"


    Sufan opened his mouth, just ready to quarrel with him, but his mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll go downstairs in a minute." Huo Shuqing said to Li Cong on the phone and hung up.


    Everything Su fan wanted to say was blocked in his stomach.


    "I have to go now. I''ll be with you tonight." He said, kissing her on the forehead.


    Su fan watched him leave, really want to say "what do you want to do with me, go with other women", but, thinking so, she had no chance to say it, also, no way to say it.


    He said he was going home with her? She doesn''t need his company.


    Sufan thought and got up.


    What should she do?


    In the morning, he had to go to the county to have a discussion. Su fan quickly packed up and went to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, when Sufan went back to his room to get something, he passed the meeting room last night and heard the cleaning staff chatting in it.


    "Leader Huo held a meeting until four o''clock last night." Said one of the waiters.


    "More than that, it''s past four. Sister Ming in my dormitory was here last night. I watched it when she went back to bed. It was five o''clock. She said Huo left at half past four. " Said another waitress.


    "I didn''t expect Huo to lead such a big official and work so busy." Sighed the first maid.


    "That is to say, it''s really not a normal busy job." Said the second.


    Su fan was stunned.


    He was last night, so late?


    That is to say, he slept for three hours last night?


    Su fan wants to come here, in the heart is full of not to give up again.


    This person, how always. Alas!


    Don''t you know who loves you?


    Originally overstocked in the heart of the share of suffocation and anger, because of the thought of his hard work, suddenly disappeared.


    He is so busy with his work that if she still makes trouble with him, wouldn''t he be too pitiful?


    Su fan really hates himself for thinking so.


    So, when the night came, Sufan had already prepared dinner at home early.


    Aunt Zhu is so active according to Su fan, and she is also very happy. She helps Su fan to prepare together.


    Sure enough, at 6:30, Huo Shuqing''s car drove into the yard.


    Su fan heard Ji Chen come in and report that "leader Huo has come back", but he didn''t know what to do.


    Run out to pick him up, or.


    If it was in the past, she would run out to meet him, but when that happened, how could she face him happily?


    So, without saying a word, Su fan took off his apron and went out of the kitchen.


    "Madame." Aunt Zhu called.


    "The rest, please." Su Fan said that and went upstairs directly.


    Ji Chen and aunt Zhu look at Su fan''s back and can''t say anything.


    Sufan sat in the bedroom, motionless.


    But her heart was in a mess.


    What the hell is she doing?


    Is that how she forgives him for what he did outside? Did she accept that?


    Time, minute by minute.


    Huo Shuqing''s step is getting closer and closer.


    At the door of the bedroom, Huo Shuqing stopped.


    Just now aunt Zhu told him downstairs that Sufan had come back early to prepare dinner, but she had just gone upstairs.


    She was so happy to prepare dinner for him, waiting for him to go home, how he came back, she again.


    Huo Shuqing, without knocking, turned and went downstairs.


    "Jichen." When he saw Ji Chen outside the door, he called.


    "Yes, leader Huo!" Jichen road.


    "Come in. I have something to ask you." Huo Shuqing said.


    So Ji Chen followed Huo Shuqing to the study on the first floor. Huo Shuqing asked him to close the door.


    "You''ve been with Madame these days, haven''t you?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes." Jichen road.


    "She." Huo Shuqing asked Ji Chen about these days.


    Ji Chen thought about it and said, "leader Huo, go to the greenhouse and have a look!"


    Huo Shuqing a Leng, flower house?


    Oh, by the way, sun Minjun said that Su fan cut all the flowers.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak. He stood up and walked out of the room. He walked all the way to the yard and into the flower house.


    The flowers from Shen Zijie''s side haven''t been sent yet. The flowers that Su fan had cut off before had long been moved away. Now, there are only those control devices and long empty flower racks in the greenhouse.


    Huo Shuqing, stay.


    He still remembers when the greenhouse was filled with so many beautiful roses. On that day, Sufan was so happy. He still remembers the smile on her face.


    How happy she was that day, how sad she was when she cut off the flowers.


    And the scars on her hands.


    Huo Shuqing''s heart, pulled.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Sufan was still sitting alone.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, schizophrenic or schizophrenic? After a while, I wanted to see him so much that I prepared dinner. After a while, I didn''t dare to see him. What''s going on?


    The door, open, Huo Shuqing, came in.


    Sufan looked at him and didn''t move.


    He went into the dressing room, took off his coat and came out.


    "Shall I get you a glass of water?" He asked.


    Sufan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    He took her cup out of the sterilizer and poured her a glass of water.


    "Something happened these days." He put the water on the tea table and sat beside her.


    Su fan took the initiative to move away from him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "I know I hurt you. I''m sorry, Sufan."


    Su fan''s eyes, suddenly rose a layer of water mist, she turned her head, back to him.


    "That day, I was in a bad mood. If you talk to me about Xiaofei, I''ll tell you." Huo Shuqing said, pausing.


    Sufan stares at him.


    He watched her tears flow down, then approached her and raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    However, she pushed away his hand, and away from him. It''s just that she''s away from him and he''s close to her. So tossed twice, he simply directly hugged her waist, put her hoop in his arms. Sufan couldn''t move, so he had to turn his back to him to show his opposition. He hugged her, chin on her shoulder�� I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t do that to you, but I''m sorry Huo Shuqing said with a pause. Su fan closed his eyes and let the tears flow out of his eyes and fall on the back of his hand�� I admit that I have a small mind. I don''t want to listen to you talk about Xiaofei. I don''t want you to care about Xiaofei so much. I, for so many years, I really am. " He said�� Huo Shuqing, what did I do to you? Did Yifei and I do something sorry for you? Do I live with him? " Sufan interrupted and turned to stare at him. Tears, can''t stop. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1344

    Looking at her such tears, Huo Shuqing''s heart is also unbearable pain.


    He hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, girl! I''m sorry that I made a mistake in this matter. "


    Su fan beat him and didn''t let him hold him at all.


    "What did you do wrong? What? I''m sorry? Do you think I am in your heart, that is the value of existence? It''s just whatever. " Sufan is crying and beating him.


    "I''m sorry, girl. I''m wrong. Can I apologize to you? Really, wrong. " He said, comforting her, but did not stop her.


    Su fan has been crying and beating him, but I don''t know whether she is weak or reluctant. Her fist falls on him, which has no effect at all. He doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    She thumped, and after a while, she had little strength.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her, patted her on the back and said: "girl, I''m sorry, this time, I should discuss it with you first. I didn''t expect you to do this."


    Then he took her left hand hurt by the thorn.


    Sufan wants to pull back, but he doesn''t let her pull back at all.


    He bit by bit kisses the invisible scars on her hand. Sufan feels itchy and uncomfortable.


    "You, what do you want to discuss? How to arrange for that woman? " Su Fan said so, want to distract his attention, don''t want him to kiss himself like this again.


    Huo Shuqing stopped and looked at her for a long time before he said, "Sufan, what I''m talking to you now is very serious. I hope you can listen to me."


    Su fan didn''t speak and turned his head.


    "I understand your feelings, but I hope you can believe me." He said.


    "How do you make me believe you? Don''t you know that melon fields don''t take shoes and plums don''t take crown? How can I believe you when you stay in another woman''s house for two nights and even change your clothes? " Su fan stares at him and says.


    "It''s true that I stayed there for two nights." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    "I hope you believe me. I won''t do anything to betray our marriage. I won''t touch any woman except you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan turns his head and stares at him.


    "Except for a polite handshake." Huo Shuqing said, "except for shaking hands, I will never touch any woman."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Su fan asked.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you." Huo Shuqing said, "girl, this time, I didn''t consider the seriousness of the matter. It''s my fault. The last person I want to hurt in this world is you. But, similarly, what I want most in this world is your support and your trust. Even if there are thousands of people outside who trust me, for me, if you don''t trust me, I can''t help it. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, stop talking.


    He took her hand, looked into her eyes, and said: "the leader told me this time that I must go to Beijing in April. The positions have been arranged for me, that is, the first leader of the leadership office. Dad has prepared all the procedures. Before the election of the formal general assembly, I must be in place and join the regular as the first leader."


    Sufan stares at him, dumbfounded.


    "You should be very clear, with my age and qualifications, to sit in that position, the leader and your father will face how much doubt and opposition. Those who oppose them will try their best to sabotage this matter and the arrangement given to me by the leaders and your father. You know, all sabotage activities, which only start from you, are the most lethal and can hit me the most. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "If there are problems in your marriage with me, such as this one, you suspect that I have other people outside. As long as you have the slightest performance, they will seize this one and publicize it, destroy my image and damage the face of your family.


    The most serious problem is that if you divorce me, it will be difficult for the Zeng family to support me. After all, for the supporters of the Zeng family and the Ye family, I am an outsider, especially for the Ye family. Even if you and I have two children, they will hardly admit that I am in the same line.


    Well, even if your father wants to support me, he''s not strong enough. Because a large part of the support for your father is the Ye family, which is Zeng Quan''s uncle''s family.


    Your father represents the interests of the Ye family. Zeng Quan and I also represent the interests of the Ye family. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, you." Su fan was completely confused and said.


    "Sufan, I ran away from home this time and went to that woman''s place. Indeed, indeed, I admit that I was angry with you. I want you to experience my feelings for so many years." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan is angry and stares at him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so sad. I didn''t expect you to hurt yourself so much." Then he took her left hand and put it on his lips.


    Su fan''s heart, can''t help, soft.


    "I know someone''s staring at me. They''re not just looking at me, they''re looking at you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was surprised and interrupted him, saying, "you know they''re staring at you, and you don''t know."


    "Don''t worry, that woman is trustworthy. Dongyang people will have no problem." Huo Shuqing said, "leader Ye is looking for uncle Qin''s trouble these days. He wants to stop uncle Qin."


    "You''re trying to draw fire to you, aren''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, you are so smart. Those people are staring at me, they want me to lose the support of the Zeng family and the Ye family, and the abnormal relationship between you and me is their biggest breakthrough.


    Now, they are infiltrating into uncle Zeng Quan''s house to stir up our relationship. "


    "What do you do?" Su fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. In order to let them turn their attention to me, let uncle Qin go. We have to continue to play the play. You, you have to continue to be angry with me, you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    "I will continue to be angry with you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "But there were so many people here last night, and we were together. Don''t the people over there know that we have made up? How do you do it? " Sufan asked nervously.


    "Do you really forgive me?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Forgive?" Su fan pushed away his hand and said, "I don''t have it. Who forgives you?"


    He gave her a hard kiss on the lip.


    "I hate it." Sufan pushed him away.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and looks at her.


    Su fan''s face turned red.


    "You didn''t say it yourself. Have we made up? It''s not you. Which little dog is it? " Huo Shuqing asked with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t forgive you!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, then you can continue not to forgive." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is muddled, stare at him: "but last night''s matter, they don''t believe us?"


    "We''ve been in a cold war for a long time. If I don''t come here to make friends with you, how can I go on? But you can show that you don''t forgive me and continue to be angry. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You mean we''re going to confuse them, aren''t we?" Su fan asked.


    "My wife is so smart!" Huo Shuqing said, scraping off the tip of her nose.


    Su fan''s heart is going to be sweet and crisp.


    He didn''t do that, he didn''t, he just, just to protect leader Qin, for the great plan of leader and father. Sure enough, Zeng Quan was right. Huo Shuqing was the one she chose. She wanted to trust him!


    Su fan hugged him and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t believe you, I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, if you are not so sad, how can I know that you love me so much in your heart?" Huo Shuqing said, can''t help sighing, "don''t hurt yourself so much in the future, you know? No matter what happens to me, you have to take good care of yourself and live well, understand? "


    "Don''t say that!" Su fan raised his hand to block his mouth and said.


    He watched her.


    "You''re not allowed to say such words. You won''t be surprised, never! Promise me Su fan looked at him and said.


    He took her hand, put it on his lips, and said, "don''t worry, I promise you, I promise you!"


    Sufan smiles and kisses him.


    "Dead girl." He whispered, put her on the sofa and responded to her.


    This is the longest quarrel between the two people, and also the most painful one for each other. Now, Sufan knows that the person she loves is still worthy of her deep love. How can she be unhappy?


    His heart, like jumping up and down on the sea, is full of him.


    She felt his desire, but now, there are many problems not clear, she pushed him away.


    Huo Shuqing was lying on her side, panting, looking at her red cheeks and ruddy lips.


    "I haven''t made it clear yet. After you draw fire from leader Qin to you, aren''t you afraid that the leader will target you and stop you?" Su fan asked, "if leader ye let leader Qin go and aimed at you, wouldn''t the leader''s arrangement fail?"


    Huo Shuqing gets up and Sufan sits up.


    "There is no solution to Uncle Qin''s case. There is no way to explain the innocence or the problem. What leader Ye wants is this ambiguous situation to hold uncle Qin down. As long as it is delayed to the time of internal recommendation and voting, uncle Qin will lose his qualification, and leader ye will let his people go up. And I, "said Huo Shuqing, pausing," once they want to turn around and deal with me, it will disrupt their plans. Secondly, even if they do come to deal with me, I have a way to rescue them. "


    "What can I do?" Su fan asked.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1345

    The people downstairs were waiting anxiously.


    Madam and leader Huo, is there anything wrong upstairs?


    Aunt Zhu was worried. From time to time, she stood at the kitchen door and looked at the direction of the stairs.


    There is food in the pot. She can''t leave. After thinking about it, she asked Ji Chen to come.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs and have a look? Don''t argue again. " Aunt Zhu told Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen went upstairs quietly.


    But, upstairs, there was no sound of quarrel.


    He is a bodyguard. He knows very well that he can''t disturb the leader when he doesn''t call. If no one quarrels, he can rest assured to go downstairs.


    At the same time, in the bedroom, Sufan sat on the sofa listening to Huo Shuqing tell her what happened recently. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "What can you do?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing holds her shoulder and stares at her.


    Su fan was stunned, pointed to himself and asked: "you say, me? Can I help you? "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "What can I do?" Su fan asked, "I can''t do anything."


    "You are wrong to say that. In fact, you can do a lot of things. And there''s a lot you can do about me. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t understand." Su Fan said.


    "Take this incident as an example. Uncle Qin''s problem was aimed at him by the Ye family. It''s just a matter of adding guilt. Uncle Qin has no way to prove his innocence. After all, it''s work-related and sexual tendency. Most of the time, it''s subjective.


    What''s more, Dongyang itself holds shares in that company. So what does uncle Qin say? Even if he said he had nothing to do with it, who would believe it? This kind of thing is too common to say clearly. What the Ye family wants is this result. As long as they hold uncle Qin back and interfere with his pace, they either let uncle Qin stop or take this matter as a condition to negotiate with us.


    However, no matter which result, the leaders do not want to see. Once uncle Qin can''t go smoothly, it''s unknown whether Zeng Quan can go in smoothly in the future. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Because we have fewer seats, don''t we?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "this time, after the party leaders supported the party, they directly entered, and then I, uncle Qin, and the leaders. Even if there is no one else, just the four of us, we can pull Zeng Quan in next time. At that time, both Fang leader and uncle Qin may be about the same age. Even if Uncle Qin does not retire, Fang leader must retire because of his relationship with Zeng Quan''s son-in-law. As long as there are a few of us, we can guarantee Zeng Quan. Once leader Ye messes up our deployment, Zeng Quan will be suspended. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "so leader Ye has to aim at leader Qin, right? But didn''t he reconcile with leader Qin just now? How can it happen again immediately


    "Reconciliation is for immediate interests. After all, if they continue to fight, it will be bad for everyone. So, they want to reconcile. However, now that leader Ye has started fighting again, it is for the sake of greater interests. " Huo Shuqing explained.


    Su fan sighed.


    "What''s more, the idea of Ye''s leadership is contrary to the leadership in dealing with some important issues. If he continues to be in power, it will be a strong resistance to the implementation of the next plan. " Huo Shuqing said, see Sufan staring at himself, then pause, "so, Xiyou with us suggest that, in this case, as well as once and for all."


    "What once and for all?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Xiyou suggested that we try to pull leader ye down." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at him.


    "It''s hard to do. Although we have been fighting for each other over the years, we have to pay too much to pull leader ye down. Moreover, if we fail, there will be no consequences. " Huo Shuqing didn''t go on.


    Su fan sat quietly and said, "can you tell me this?"


    "I just hope you know, because in the future, our road will be more and more difficult. I need your support and cooperation." Huo Shuqing said, "the future road is not for me alone. I need you to go with me, Sufan."


    Su fan looked at him quietly and said, "can I? I, I can''t do anything, I can''t


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "you have something you can do. I believe you, Sufan."


    Su fan was silent for a long time, and said, "this time, you want me to continue to be angry with you."


    "In fact, your father and I, Zeng Quan and Xi you all said this time." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him, and Huo Shuqing continued: "we have discussed, let''s two to attract Ye''s attention and protect uncle Qin. Because, for leader ye, it''s more valuable to attack me. After all, I''m young. Destroying me is more effective than destroying uncle Qin. "


    "But what can I do when leader Ye starts targeting you? Is it enough for me to keep angry? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, if you continue to be angry, just keep the current range and the news. You can''t spread it too far, but also let leader ye find an opportunity to turn around and deal with me. Xiyou has leaked the situation to leader Ye. However, leader Ye is a cunning man. If our acting is not real enough, he will not take the bait. But we don''t have much time. Uncle Qin can''t put it off any longer. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded, and Huo Shuqing said, "therefore, we will continue to play this play."


    "But will it not affect you? What if we can''t stop? " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you come to the end, it won''t affect me." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan was silent, and Huo Shuqing watched her silently.


    "Girl, the cause of this incident is really Xiaofei. I originally hoped you could feel my mood, but it turned out to be like this later. I didn''t tell you. I''m sorry." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You want to test if I believe you, don''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid you''re going to fail?" Su fan asked.


    "Girl, in the future we will encounter more troubles, more temptations and more traps." He touched her face and said, "you know, what you see is not necessarily true, what you hear is not necessarily true. I need your trust and support. I need you to accompany me. Zeng Quan and Xi you must go down together. You and I must go down together. Do you understand the truth that every man is innocent and guilty? "


    Su fan nodded and looked at him.


    "If I am just an ordinary leader and retire step by step, we can go around and do whatever we want. But, I want to jump into that vortex, that''s our future. " Huo Shuqing said, pausing, "since ancient times, it has been a high-risk occupation. Now, although the times are different, when we enter that circle and compete for the highest power, it''s the same thing. Otherwise, how could Zeng Quan have been targeted so early? How can we meet so many disasters? Because the opponent has already seen that Zeng Quan may be our successor. He and Xi you are the targets of others. "


    "No wonder he said if only he hadn''t been born in a family like that!" Su fan sighed.


    Huo Shuqing drank and nodded.


    For a long time, Su fan couldn''t say a word.


    "Sufan." Huo Shuqing took her hand and cried.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Su fan interrupted him and said.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing and hugged her.


    For Sufan, she never thought she would be involved in such a plan.


    He said he needed her support and trust, but how could she support him and trust him? What if it happens again in the future? If you meet another woman, he will.


    Her mother has told her for a long time that Huo Shuqing is not only her husband, but also her father and brother. He has long been a family member.


    And Huo Shuqing.


    Maybe, in the future, he will have less and less time for her, and they will have less time to talk like this.


    Is that the life she wants?


    Su fan, deeply thinking.


    "Well, let''s go down to dinner!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan went out with him.


    Downstairs, as soon as aunt Zhu saw them coming down, she quickly asked, "are you ready to have dinner now?"


    "Well, bring it out!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Then he sat in the dining room and said to Sufan, "bring us a bottle of wine."


    "What would you like to drink?" Sufan asked


    "Take whatever you want to drink!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan went to get a bottle of red wine.


    Xinjiang''s grape is famous all over the country, and its wine is also very delicious. However, at a time when the Chinese people have become the world''s largest wine consumer market, the wine produced in Xinjiang is difficult to enter the domestic market. Besides making raisins, grapes seem to have no other market. The added value of red wine is greater than that of dried fruit.


    Therefore, after Huo Shuqing arrived in Xinjiang, he began to carry out targeted development of characteristic industries in Xinjiang, but his term of office was too short, and a lot of work had not seen the expected results. However, even so, Huo Shuqing has become the spokesperson of Xinjiang, doing sales promotion for Xinjiang everywhere.


    Things have to be done step by step.


    "Are you sure you want to go to Beijing in April?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, two months to go." Huo Shuqing said, "plus a new year, it will take another seven days."


    "Don''t worry, either." Su Fan said, "it will be OK."


    This night, Huo Shuqing accompanied Su fan to watch a rare movie at home. They sat on the sofa in the rest room, leaning together, watching the movie on the big screen.


    Even in the time of a movie, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang more than ten times.


    Sufan doesn''t blame him. Every time his mobile phone rings, she takes the initiative to turn off the TV until he finishes talking on the phone. In the future, it may not be easy, but she will try her best to complete her task! certain! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1346

    This night, tender and affectionate.


    However, when he is ready to enter the theme, Sufan stops him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Sufan bowed his head, Nunu''s mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Girl." He panted and called to her.


    This cold war, let Sufan so painful, so exclude him, and now, her heart has re accepted him, how can Huo Shuqing not happy?


    For such a long time tonight, he endured to the edge of extreme pain, and wanted to devour her. How can he accept her refusal? Now, no matter what she wants, he is going to be one with her.


    Su fan is still stopping him, although she is also very difficult at the moment.


    "Girl, don''t you want it?" He gasped and asked.


    Su fan bit the corner of his lip and he kissed it.


    It''s like lying in the hot spring water, which makes people feel comfortable, but also makes people more eager.


    "Girl." He called her.


    "No, No." She refused.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" He asked.


    Su fan''s eyes, skimming over the thick eyelashes, fell on his face.


    She thought for a while, then said: "a few days ago, I, I sleep too well, in a dream, in a dream, like with a man."


    Huo Shuqing didn''t respond. He looked at her and said, "did you have a spring dream?"


    Su fan''s hot cheeks were even more hot and said, "I don''t know if it''s a dream, or a dream." Then she lowered her head and said, "it''s very real. Besides, when I wake up in the morning, I don''t have any clothes on me."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and stared at her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. I asked them the next day, saying that there was no outsider at home that night. " Su Fan said.


    She can''t say the following.


    "You said you were in a dream with a man?" Then he gave her two butts.


    Her face is so hot.


    "I don''t know. Jichen is guarding outside my door. No one should come into my room, but." Then she looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I, I, I."


    Huo Shuqing fully understood this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Su Fan said.


    He shook his head, no matter whether she would like to accept him or not, and went straight to the subject.


    Su fan screamed.


    "You, what are you doing? I''m, I''m not She cried, but there was no way to connect a word.


    "You little fool!" He kisses her and appreciates her bashful and intoxicated expression on her side.


    I love her!


    Huo Shuqing lies beside her and kisses her deeply.


    Su fan turned over and looked at him.


    "You, just now." Su Fan said.


    Her voice is a little hoarse.


    "You said that dream?" He asked.


    "Well." Su Fan said, "I don''t know if it''s a dream, I don''t know."


    "Silly girl, you Huo Shuqing hugs her.


    He wanted to tell her what happened that night. He told her that he couldn''t help thinking about her. He sneaked home and asked her while she was sleeping with sleeping pills. As a result, the girl thought it was a dream, and she thought it was true that she had done that with a man.


    She must have felt that she was like someone else, so she didn''t want him to ask her.


    This silly girl! I''m 30 years old. How can I still be like this.


    However, he just loves this silly girl! No matter what happens, love her, there is no way not to love her!


    In that case, let her think it''s a dream!


    How else could he explain that he sneaked back and did it while she was asleep? He has no face. Or, let her think it''s a dream! Dream, or better.


    Huo Shuqing thinks so and kisses her.


    "Girl, even in that dream, you can only do it with me, you know?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan''s mouth is full.


    "I don''t think I''ve fed you yet." He said, turning over again.


    No matter how much she protested, it was useless. He was so overbearing and never discussed with her.


    However, she loves him, no matter what he looks like, she loves him, only him!


    Is that a dream?


    Su fan lay beside him, looking at him with a peaceful sleeping face, hard to sleep for a long time.


    What he said to her tonight was something that she never expected, and it can be said that it shocked her.


    Since ancient times, it''s safe to be a carefree Lord, but once you win the throne, or be placed in that position, it''s never safe.


    How many disasters have happened since ancient times? Who can be alone? After the death of Duke Huan of Qi, the sword fight between his sons before his coffin was neither the beginning nor the end. In the later history, Emperor Taizong, who had a unique style in literature and martial arts, also stepped on the throne with his brother''s blood in Xuanwu Gate, and the Qing Dynasty, which had a bright future in feudal history, was also shrouded in the shadow of Jiulong seizing the throne at the most glorious moment.


    Nothing else, just the present. Zeng Quan was set up early because he had the hope of inheritor. That happened with Yang Siling. Later, he was almost assassinated.


    And Huo Shuqing.


    This night, Sufan couldn''t sleep at all.


    Huo Shuqing is right. He is not guilty. If Zeng Quan had not become the most promising successor because of his background, how could he have met the danger of so many people? As for Yifei, isn''t it the same? For the sake of power, those people will do whatever they can to hurt innocent people and turn evil hands.


    Sufan walked up and down on the ground.


    Now, Qin Chunming''s future is on the verge of collapse. Qin Chunming is a strong supporter of Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan. Once Qin Chunming is pulled down, the future of Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan will be more variable.


    And the future of both of them is the future of more people.


    Sufan sat by the bed, watching him.


    Huo Shuqing, can I do it?


    At night, it''s soon dawn.


    When Sufan woke up, Huo Shuqing had already left.


    In the new day, she has to work hard.


    According to the arrangement of Huo Shuqing, Su fan continues to hide from Huo Shuqing and ignores him. I didn''t answer the phone, only two secretaries passed the message. As for Huo Shuqing, he went on a business trip to check his work the next day and didn''t come back. On the third day, he went home and Sufan left again. On the fourth day, Sufan came back, and Huo Shuqing went to Wanxi again.


    All this was learned by leader Ye.


    After all, it''s leader ye who is meticulous. Even if the marriage between Huo Shuqing and Su fan lights up the red light, he still doesn''t move. But ye Lijin spread the news to ye Chengbing''s home. Gu Xi was surprised and couldn''t believe it. After all, the relationship between Huo Shuqing and Su fan is obvious to all. How can it happen suddenly.


    "Why is that all of a sudden?" Gu Xi asked Su Yiheng, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    Su Yiheng knows the inside story, but he didn''t expect Gu Xi to know all about it, so he told Gu Xi the plan and hoped Gu Xi would cooperate.


    As for ye Chengbing and his brother of the Ye family, they knew the plan long ago and how to deal with it. However, Gu Xi is an outsider. Even though she has been working around the leaders, she is far from enough in terms of political cultivation and alertness.


    Now ye Lijin put the news to Gu Xi, which is naturally to spy on the inside. And Gu Xi''s performance is crucial.


    However, Gu Xi did not expect that things would be like this. After listening to Su Yiheng''s reaction to Su fan, Gu Xi was also distressed.


    "Sister Jiayin loves Huo''s leadership so much. No wonder she treats herself like that when such a thing happens. What a heartbreaker Gu Xi sighed.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for her, leader ye would not have noticed here." Su Yiheng said.


    "Will it be better to lead Qin now?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Leader Qin is already dealing with it. The engagement of Yifei and Minhui shows the attitude of the Ye family to the outside world, which is a great support for leader Qin. However, this is not enough. It''s not so easy to get leader ye in. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I think Yifei is a little worried about them these two days." Gu Xidao.


    "The two of them have been, and may be, destined to be like this." Su Yiheng sighed and said.


    "Although it''s good for the two families to get married, let''s watch them sacrifice their happiness, I''m sorry." Gu Xi said, "I''m afraid they will be like my brother and them in the future. What should I do?"


    "Life, how can there be so many perfection." Su Yiheng said.


    However, what Minhui is doing recently is so mysterious that she has no idea.


    "I saw sister Xiyou yesterday. She didn''t look very well." Gu Xi told Su Yiheng.


    "She said she was not feeling well. I don''t know if she saw a doctor." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi was not surprised to hear her husband say so. Yes, even she knows about Fang Xiyou. How can su Yiheng not know?


    Gu Xi glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Su Yiheng knew that she was in a bad mood, so he took her shoulder and said, "I''m stubborn. I carry everything by myself and don''t tell anyone else."


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand. It''s just that she''s the only one who suffers from her temperament. What''s more, she and my brother want to live a lifetime. If they can''t tolerate each other, how can they live? Look at the leader and his wife. Although they don''t spend much time together, we can all feel that they miss each other. " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Since you are close to her, please try to persuade her. Although it''s not easy to change a person''s character, it''s not easy." Before Gu Xi finished, Su Yiheng''s mobile phone rang.


    Gu Xi saw that it was Fang Xiyou''s, handed it to him, and took the initiative to get up and walk out of the room.


    Su Yi Heng sees her such, in the heart also has a kind of unspeakable gratitude.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked�� Yi Heng, I have something to tell you. Come to my house immediately. " Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng is stunned. What''s so serious�� OK, OK, I''ll be right back. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou said to let him come to her and Zeng Quan''s home, and hung up. Yes? Su Yiheng is puzzled. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1347

    "What''s the matter?" See Su Yiheng hurried out of the room, Gu Xi asked.


    "I''ll see." Su Yiheng finished and left quickly.


    Gu hoped that his back would not move for a long time.


    "What''s Yiheng doing? In such a hurry? " Su Jing comes over and asks Gu Xi.


    "Sister Xiyou has something to do with him. Mom, you''ve come here. " Gu Xi asked.


    Su Jing smiles at Gu Xiwei and says, "it''s rare for you to have a rest at home. I''ll come and bother you. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say that, Ma. If you have anything to do, just say it! " Gu Xi said, embracing her mother-in-law''s shoulder and walking into the living room together.


    "Actually, yesterday, I met with aunt Yi Heng." Su Jing said and sat on the sofa.


    "She''s looking for you. What''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked, "I haven''t seen her for a while."


    "Or for the sake of Yiran and Jingxi?" Su Jing said.


    "The two of them, aren''t they Gu Xi asked.


    "Your second aunt told me." Su Jing and Gu Xi told Gu Xi about meeting Su Yiheng''s second aunt yesterday.


    Lu Yiran is Su Yiheng''s cousin. Before marriage, she helped Su Yiheng manage Jingtong company and married Gu Xi''s cousin Ji Jingxi. Although they were not familiar with Gu Xi since childhood, they often met with Gu Xi and Su Yiheng after they were together.


    She divorced her ex husband Lu Yunnan for many years, but Su Jing''s reputation in the Lu family did not decrease because of the divorce. The people in the Lu family still respect her and will discuss anything with her.


    After all, Su Yiheng is in charge of Jingtong company, which is very important to the Lu family.


    Gu Xi, though he is speculating that Su Yiheng is suddenly called by Fang Xiyou, doesn''t think much about it. After all, this is not the first time that she and Su Yiheng have met.


    Of course, Gu Xi can''t guess what happened today.


    When Su Yiheng arrives at Fang Xiyou''s and Zeng Quan''s house, his servants lead him to the reception room on the second floor.


    Pushing the door open, Fang Xiyou sat on the floor next to the French window.


    She wore a set of silk and cotton suits, loose version, a bit of Hanfu. Long black hair, draped over the shoulder.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng asked softly.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t look back. He still sat in front of the window with his back to him.


    "I see you coming. Sit down Fang Xiyou said and asked his servant to make tea for Su Yiheng.


    "Did you go to the doctor? What''s the matter? " Su Yiheng came to her, sat on the floor and looked at her.


    Her face, very white, very white, it is not too pale to say.


    Su Yiheng was frightened. He pressed her shoulder and said, "what did the doctor say?"


    At this time, the servant made tea and took it to the small round table beside Fang Xiyou. He whispered and left.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t answer. He just took something out of a small bag and handed it to him.


    Su Yiheng was stunned, looking at the pregnancy test stick, positive!


    Positive?


    "Really? Are you pregnant? " Su Yiheng was shocked. He couldn''t say whether it was surprise or surprise.


    Xi you and a Quan have been married for so many years, and they haven''t even had an accidental pregnancy. How can they suddenly, suddenly now.


    At the thought of this, Su Yiheng''s face muscles froze.


    Fang Xiyou turned to look at him and said, "that''s why I asked you to come."


    "Is it ah Quan''s?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''m not sure. I don''t know which one of them belongs to. I don''t know


    "It''s not enough time to do the test. But it''s too late if you wait until you can do a genetic test. " Su Yiheng said.


    "So I came to you to discuss. What do you say? What should I do? " Fang Xiyou stares at him and says.


    Su Yiheng put the pregnancy test stick on the ground, silent for a while, said: "who else did you talk to about this?"


    "How can I tell others such a thing? Who else can I talk to but you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sat quietly for a while without saying a word.


    "What to do? With honing? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Do you have an idea in mind?" Su Yiheng looked at her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I, I suddenly don''t know what to do. For so many years, I have always wanted to have a child that belongs to me, a Quan''s and me, but now, now. "


    "Now that the matter is like this, we have to think of a good way. No one will know how to solve it." Su Yi Heng grabs her shoulder, interrupts her words, way.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng stared at her for a long time, then said: "first, you and aquan said it."


    "Do you think he''ll admit it? Even if the child is his, he will not recognize it. Is he stupid? How do you know that? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "He doesn''t recognize it, that''s for sure, but if you keep it from him, what do you think he will think when he knows? Your relationship has reached such a stage, do you want to even wipe out the last trace of sincerity? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou kept shaking his head. He put his finger in the hair and said, "no, I can''t tell him. No matter what you say, I won''t tell him. I can''t tell him." Then she looked at Su Yiheng and asked, "second? What''s the second? You said first, what''s second? "


    "The second is that you tell Shen Jianan that you are the best." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou''s pupil, suddenly enlarged, stared at him.


    "Tell him? Why tell him? What''s the use of talking to him? Do you want me to give birth to this child and give it to him? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What do you want to do with the child?" Su Yiheng said, "Xiyou, that Bobo is not yours. You can deal with it as soon as you deal with it. But now, it''s your blood and your child. No matter who your father is, it''s your own child. Don''t you even want this child?"


    The look in Fang Xiyou''s eyes suddenly faded.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng called her, stared at her and said, "have you already decided? Are you not going to have this child at all? "


    "Do you think I can still have it, Yiheng?" Fang Xiyou stared at him and said, "do you think I can keep the child at this point?"


    "But, but," Su Yiheng said, "Xiyou, this is your child. Once in so many years, what if, if you really don''t want to have another baby in the future? You don''t even have a child of your own in your life. What do you do? "


    Tears came from Fang Xiyou''s eyes.


    She kept shaking her head and said, "what''s the use of children? I can''t even handle my own affairs now, and I can''t guarantee my future. What''s the use of having children? "


    Su Yiheng held his head and thought deeply. After a while, he said, "I understand. But, Xiyou, for the sake of the future, do you think it''s worth your sacrifice? You''re really going to


    "I''ve come to the present. I''ve come to this stage. After another five years, ah Quan will be able to become a normal person, and things will be much smoother in the future. Do you want me to give up now? Do you want me to give up everything because of a child? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng got up and walked up and down the floor.


    Things to this point, did not expect more and more trouble.


    Everything is because of the mistake with Shen Jianan!


    "Xiyou, this matter, I think you, you don''t want to make a decision so impulsively for the time being, let''s think about it again, OK?" Su Yiheng squatted in front of her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou stared at him with tears in his eyes.


    Su Yiheng looks at her like this, in the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "Xiyou, do you want a Quan or Shen Jianan? Now it''s time to think about this multiple choice question. I know that ah Quan''s future is very important to you, but you should also consider yourself and what do you want? Even if ah Quan sits in that position, do you think that''s what you want? Is that what you want to be, to be the one who is the closest to the highest power? " Su Yiheng looked at her seriously.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Xi you, born in this circle, we have been exposed to all these since childhood, and we can''t avoid them. We have to pay for our family. It''s fate, whether it''s you or ah Quan. However, when can you think about yourself when you pay for your family, for everyone and for others? Ask your heart, is power really more important than everything? Is it more important than your happiness? Is that really the case, Xiyou? " Su Yiheng looks at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    "Do you think I have a choice, Yiheng? In my life, apart from marrying ah Quan and accompanying him to the end, what else can I do? Born with such a fate, born with such a fate. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng sat in front of her, took her hand and looked at her, "Xiyou, is this someone else''s choice for you, or your own choice?"


    "Don''t you know?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know, but now I want to ask you, do you know? Is the end of this road where you want to go? Even if you and ah Quan look like they are apart, they can only be a couple with interests, without a trace of love. Is that ok? Is that what you want? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, lower your head.


    Su Yiheng loosened his hand and said: "Xi you, do you think I don''t know why you and Shen Jianan had that thing? Don''t I understand why you are such a rigorous person, such a smart person, do such wrong things? "


    Fang Xiyou looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Do you want me to be separated from him? How do you think ah Quan and I are separated? We don''t have a chance. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t want to give up at all, Xiyou. You don''t want to give up your marriage. No matter what happens, you don''t want to give up aquan. Because ah Quan represents everything you want, the perfect love you desire, the status and power you want, everything you want! " Su Yiheng said, "it''s not others who want you to be together. It''s you who want to be with him. Xi you!" Fang Xiyou, I''m stunned. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1348

    There was no sound in the room for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou slowly turns his head and looks out of the window.


    The world outside the window is peaceful.


    Time, as if to stop.


    Su Yiheng watched her quietly.


    He didn''t say anything, just sat quietly in front of her.


    Until his cell phone rang, breaking the silence.


    Su Yiheng answers the phone. It''s about work. Fang Xiyou''s thoughts came back at this moment.


    Yes, it''s her own choice to marry ah Quan. Even if it''s also the need of the family, what''s more, it''s her own will, her love for him, her desire for him and the future that he can give her.


    Everything is what she wants!


    Zeng Quan, it''s what she wants!


    She must not let her efforts of so many years be wasted.


    Lax eyes, slowly, together.


    When Su Yiheng hung up the phone, he saw Fang Xiyou standing up, went to the tea table, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng walked over and asked.


    "Yi Heng, I need your help." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What?" Su Yiheng doesn''t understand and asks.


    "I''m going to Jingtong B2 to have a rest for a few days. Please arrange for me to find a gynecologist." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng, stunned, staring at her, said: "you, decided?"


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Su Yiheng didn''t ask her what decision she had made, so he said, "OK, I''ll take you with me."


    "Before I go there, I''ll see Shen Jianan first." Fang Xiyou said.


    "See him?" Su Yiheng didn''t understand. He looked at her.


    "Make an appointment for me, and I''ll have something to say to him." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I see." Su Yiheng said.


    "These things, only we two know, I don''t want you, don''t want you to say half a word to ah Quan, you, understand, Yiheng?" Fang Xiyou stares at him and says.


    Su Yiheng nodded and said, "I won''t talk to him."


    "In the afternoon we set out." Fang Xiyou said and walked out of the room.


    Su Yiheng stood in the same place, looking at her back.


    Xiyou, isn''t it.


    If you want to leave in the afternoon, you have to call Shen Jianan now.


    So Su Yiheng called Shen Jianan.


    Shen Jianan answered the phone soon.


    "Hello, Mr. Su!" Shen Jianan road.


    "Mr. Shen, I''d like to talk to you about something. Can I come to Beijing?" Su Yiheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jianan asked.


    "Right now, it''s urgent. I''m sorry." Su Yiheng said.


    Shen Jia Nan Leng next, but say: "good, I arrange for a while, come over immediately."


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I understand." Shen Jianan road.


    With that, Su Yiheng hung up.


    Su Yiheng wants to see him? Shen Jianan fell into deep thinking.


    Is it Fang Xiyou?


    What happened to her?


    Shen Jianan is very worried.


    Being in Shanghai, Shen Jianan is no stranger to the situation in Beijing.


    Qin Chunming is in trouble, and the resolution to join the regular committee is just around the corner. He will have a rough list when he meets in a few days. For Qin Chunming, the crisis must be lifted as soon as possible.


    Once Qin Chunming''s troubles can''t be solved, Zeng Quan will also be involved.


    Shen Jianan is also very clear about this truth, but at this time, Fang Xiyou met him.


    Since that time in Fang''s home and Fang Xiyou separated, there has been no news of her, she really did not contact him, did not see him. Until last time, she called him and asked him to make an appointment with ye Muchen to leave secretly for a few days.


    She wanted Zeng Quan to know that Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming would also take advantage of that. The starting point of Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming is ye Muchen.


    He didn''t support her idea, but she was right. Although it made him sad, after all, her starting point was for Zeng Quan. Sad, but still in accordance with her wishes to do. Because, she is right, she is a politician, and all the people around her are. For politicians, everything in the world can only be used or not. And her and his business, for others, is available.


    What about this time? What is she going to do this time?


    Since she wants to see him, why let Su Yiheng communicate?


    Is it something more important?


    Shen Jianan is unexpected. What he can do is to arrange his work and go to Beijing secretly.


    With Shen Jianan''s appointment, Su Yiheng calls min Jingyan and arranges a residence for Fang Xiyou in B2. Fang Xiyou wants a gynecologist, so let Xu Lu arrange one.


    After Fang Xiyou''s explanation, Su Yiheng left the room and went to the first floor.


    Where did she go?


    Su Yiheng sat on the sofa and called her.


    But before the phone was answered, she came down the stairs.


    Su Yiheng looked at her, stunned.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou was completely different from just now, with a capable and mature female temperament. Long hair draped over her shoulders, a sky blue knee length dress outlined her good figure, wearing a knee length windbreaker of the same color.


    "You want to go out?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, go with me! There''s a party over there Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, good." Su Yiheng said.


    Finish saying, Fang Xiyou walked out of the house, Su Yiheng followed her.


    "What''s the matter now?" Su Yiheng asked Fang Xiyou.


    "The Ye family started to fight against Shuqing. On the side of leader Qin, it should be all right soon. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Minhui and Yifei''s marriage, how are you going?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Today, they went to get their marriage certificate. I gave them a small party in the evening, and I handed it over to Gu Xi. Don''t forget to come and join us Su Yiheng said.


    "Don''t worry, Minhui told me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "Yiheng, thank you." Fang Xiyou looks at him and says.


    Su Yiheng shook his head.


    "These years, without you, I don''t know how much I would have done wrong. Although, I really did a lot of wrong things Fang Xiyou said with a sigh.


    "Xiyou, as long as you are willing to correct, there will always be time." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and said, "but he and I, it seems, have no chance."


    "Shen Jianan?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Don''t you understand?" Fang Xiyou stares at him.


    Su Yiheng knew that she was talking about Zeng Quan.


    "If, if everything could start all over again, I don''t think I would be like these years. No matter, no matter how he and Sufan are, I will never be as confused as I used to be. " Fang Xiyou said, his nose was sour.


    But she didn''t cry.


    Su Yiheng takes Fang Xiyou''s shoulder and pats it gently.


    "I, I messed it up myself." Fang Xiyou said, "up to now, we have to blame ourselves."


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "You''re right. I''m going to correct all these mistakes. I can''t make any more mistakes. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Xiyou? You. " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yi Heng, today I''m talking to you about something I''ve been looking forward to for many years. I''ve been looking forward to how good it will be if it comes true." Fang Xiyou said, but his heart was turned upside down.


    She resisted the urge to cry.


    The car is still running smoothly.


    Su Yiheng holds her gently.


    "I understand, I understand." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou''s head, leaning on his shoulder, closed his eyes. She can''t shed tears. Now, she must correct all her mistakes. She can''t let that impulse affect the next few decades or even hundreds of years.


    "Honless, it''s only three minutes away." The bodyguard in the front passenger seat reported.


    Fang Xiyou sat upright and took a paper towel with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    In this world, some things must be given up, and some people must be sacrificed. Even if, even if she didn''t have the heart.


    "Yi Heng, there''s something you have to prepare for me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What?" Su Yiheng looked at her and asked.


    When Fang Xiyou says the name of that thing, Su Yiheng feels that he suddenly has a tinnitus.


    Xiyou.


    He can''t believe it!


    "Is there a problem?" She looked at him and asked.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I have no choice." Fang Xiyou said, "do you want to watch me screw everything up?"


    Su Yiheng can''t say a word.


    "I know what you''re thinking. But I can''t do it any more. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng interrupted her and looked at her, "I don''t know when you became like this. Since you asked me to deal with the child of the Yang family, I should have a premonition of what happened today. It''s just, it''s just that I''ve been, I''ve been, I''ve been deceiving myself, saying that you were forced that time, and that you wanted to give ah Quan eternal trouble. Later, I told myself that you were forced by ah Quan to deal with the affairs in Shanghai. I believe you. No matter what you do, I''m looking for reasons to convince myself that you are right. But now, Xiyou, I''m not


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and said nothing. Su Yiheng stopped and said, "I finally understand why ah Quan has changed. It''s because I don''t know you well enough." Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "you regret it, don''t you? So many years of trust in me, you regret now, don''t you? Now you finally know that Fang Xiyou is not what you think, is he? " Su Yiheng shook his head gently and said, "I have never regretted it. I have not, I have not, and I will not have it in the future. No matter what you do, I will support you and do anything for you as long as you need it. " Fang Xiyou looks at him�� I''ll do these things for you. If you have any trouble in the future, I''ll carry them for you. Just a little. " Su Yiheng said�� What? " Fang Xiyou asked�� I just hope that in the future, you can devote yourself to ah Quan. At least, in front of him, you can be more sincere. " Su Yiheng said, the car drove to the door of Ye Lijin''s house. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1349

    Shen Jianan is sitting in Su Yiheng''s office. This is not his first time here.


    However, today, when Su Yiheng put a small box in front of him, his life seemed to be so decided.


    In the office, only he and Su Yiheng are sitting face to face.


    All the curtains on the tall floor glass were pulled up.


    Shen Jianan opened the box and looked at it for a long time.


    Perhaps, from the moment he and Fang Xiyou started, from the moment he kisses her, everything at this time is doomed.


    "Is that what she meant?" Shen Jianan looks at Su Yiheng and asks.


    "As soon as you can arrange your family affairs, I''ll give you three days!" Su Yiheng did not answer.


    Shen Jianan covers the small box, smiles at Su Yiheng and breathes out a long breath.


    "Do you want to see her?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Shen Jianan shook his head and said, "seeing her now will only make her more difficult." With that, Shen Jianan looked up at Su Yiheng, "don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    Su Yiheng''s heart, too, has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    "If there is no such thing as you, I would like to continue to cooperate with you. I appreciate you very much." Su Yiheng said, "but now."


    "Thank you, I understand." Shen Jianan road.


    He took the cup at hand and took a sip.


    Su Yiheng looks at Shen Jianan and finds that his hand doesn''t tremble or feel sad.


    "I can''t think of one thing." Su Yiheng said.


    "What?" Shen Jianan looks at him.


    "How could a smart man like you make such a mistake after so much experience and careful thinking? Your wife has been dead for so many years. What kind of woman doesn''t have? How can you be with Xi you? " Su Yiheng said, "don''t you know who Xiyou is? Don''t you know what you''re going to get out of this? "


    Shen Jianan put down his tea cup, looked at Su Yiheng and said, "do you know what happened when I saw her for the first time?"


    "You saved her from Ye Li''s hand?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Shen Jianan shook his head and said, "before that."


    "Before? Xiyou, I didn''t say that. " Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, she did not. In fact, the first time I met her, she was alone in front of the washstand in the bathroom, holding water in tears. At that time, she looked sad. I''m very impressed. " Shen Jianan road.


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "You knew her then, didn''t you?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Shen Jianan nodded and said, "how can I not know you? What kind of person is Miss Fang? How can I not know her? It''s just that she doesn''t know me


    Su Yiheng, no language.


    "So, at that time, I wondered, how could she be so sad? What makes her so sad? She''s such an excellent and perfect person. How could she be so sad? " Shen Jianan said with a sigh.


    Su Yiheng said nothing and took a sip of tea.


    "I got in touch with her a few times, and then I got to know her." Shen Jianan sighed, "you know that, don''t you? You know why she''s so upset, don''t you? "


    "If you think her marriage is not happy, you can give her happiness, can''t you?" Su Yiheng did not answer, looking at Shen Jianan, asked.


    "How can people like me have such extravagant hopes?" Shen Jianan said, "what she wants is not what I can give. I know this very well. Only mayor Zeng can give her what she wants. "


    "If you know, why do you want it?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I can''t give her the position she wants. But for the rest, I might be able to give it to her. I can only give her what I can, give her, and let her stop crying like that. " Shen Jianan road.


    After a pause, Shen Jianan repeated.


    "I don''t want to see her cry!"


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "this kind of thing is not what you should do."


    "And you? You always protect her, don''t you ever. " Shen Jianan asked.


    "There are some things I can do, and some things I can''t do. I know that. " Said, Su Yiheng looked at Shen Jianan, "ah Quan treats you well, but you treat him like this. Shen Jianan, I don''t know what your principle of life is. Really, I don''t know that!"


    "I''m sorry for him, so today''s ending, I accept. I''ve made an unforgivable mistake. Even if you don''t give me this today, I''ll deal with it myself. " Shen Jianan road.


    Su Yiheng stares at Shen Jianan.


    "I want to apologize to mayor Zeng face to face, but I, I think I''d better not see him." Shen Jianan road.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    "When you get the report, can you say sorry to mayor Zeng for me? Thank you Shen Jianan road.


    "I can pass it on for you." Su Yiheng said.


    "And thank him for saving me at Fang''s last time. He''s a generous man. I''m sorry for him Shen Jianan road.


    "Don''t you doubt that he asked me to do all this today?" Su Yiheng asked.


    Shen Jianan laughed and said: "he and Xi you are one. No matter who let you sit here and say these words to me, I understand. What''s the point of asking so clearly? "


    Su Yiheng looks at him.


    "Well, I''ll leave now. In three days, I''ll give you the results. " Shen Jianan said and stood up.


    See Shen Jianan to leave, Su Yiheng said: "Xi you, pregnant."


    Shen Jianan, stunned, suddenly stopped.


    Su Yiheng stares at him.


    Shen Jianan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "so it is. I''m dead without regret."


    "No matter which of you owns the child, I think you should know about it." Su Yiheng got up and went to Shen Jianan. "If you have anything you want to tell her, I''ll convey it for you."


    Shen Jianan shook his head and said, "can I ask you something?"


    "You said Su Yiheng said.


    "Protect her so that she can have more space to be herself." Shen Jianan looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "Then I have nothing to say." Shen Jianan laughed, patted Su Yiheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it. I''m not going to embarrass hiyou any more! "


    With that, Shen Jianan went to the door.


    Su Yiheng looks at Shen Jianan''s back. Standing in the same place, he looks at a telephone on his desk. There is a monitor on it. At the other end, there is a room on the fifth floor of the building.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, looking at the people on the screen, tearful.


    She held out her hand and put it on Shen Jianan''s face, which was frozen on the screen.


    Wiping away her tears, she dialed Su Yiheng.


    "Is he gone?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well." Su Yiheng said.


    "If he needs any help, help him." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Su Yiheng said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Miss Fang, it''s ready. I''ll check it for you." Xu Lu came and said.


    "Come in!" Fang Xiyou said.


    So Xu Lu pushed a B-ultrasound machine in, and Fang Xiyou lay on the bed.


    "Take it easy. I''ll be careful." Xu Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou faintly smiles and says, "if you don''t feel at ease, you won''t be asked. At the age of 25, you can get a double doctor''s degree in forensic biology, and that''s you."


    Xu Lu sat by the bed and began to prepare for Fang Xiyou''s examination.


    The cold gel is applied to Fang Xiyou''s abdomen.


    "Isn''t it very cold?" Xu Lu asked with a smile.


    "Well, fortunately, this kind of examination is often done." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Let me know if you feel ill later." Xu Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou gave a "um".


    Xu Lu said, then picked up the probe and began to slide in Fang Xiyou''s abdomen.


    "You see, here and here are the ovaries. They are very healthy. This is the uterus. Do you see it? " Xu Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou looks at the screen.


    "You see, this bean, this is it. Do you see it?" Xu Lu freeze frame of the picture, on the computer to enlarge the part, "you see."


    Fang Xiyou stares at the screen, and his vision stagnates.


    Is this, like, a child?


    "According to the analysis of time, now is the time for the formation of the three germ layers. The germ of the upper and lower limbs will soon be formed, and then the facial sense will be formed. It may be these days that the cells that form facial senses begin to move and gather. " Xu Lu explains to Xi you.


    Fang Xiyou stares at the screen.


    Xu Lu looks at Fang Xiyou''s expression. This is the first time that she has noticed such vitality in Fang Xiyou''s eyes.


    No wonder, this is Fang Xiyou''s first pregnancy!


    "I''ll do some other tests later. Don''t worry." Xu Ludao.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Lu shakes her head slightly and wipes the gel on Fang Xiyou''s belly with paper.


    At this time, Xu Lu did not know Fang Xiyou''s plan.


    After Xu Lu left, Su Yiheng came in.


    Fang Xiyou has a picture in his hand. Su Yiheng sits beside her quietly.


    "Gucci used to show me pictures like this." Su Yiheng said to each other.


    "What''s it like to look at your child?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I''m very excited and nervous." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, a lot of people are so excited and nervous." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "do you really decide to do that? Or, in another week, let Xu Lu do a genetic test for you? " Fang Xiyou shook his head, put down the photo and said: "even if the genetic test says that this is ah Quan''s child, what? Do you think he''ll take it? "�� Xiyou, I don''t advise you what to do. I just want to advise you to wait a few days, and then make a decision, OK? After all, this is your first child. If you don''t want it, you may not have a second chance in the future. " Su Yiheng said�� Thank you, Yiheng. Thank you for being with me at this time. I really don''t know how to spend this time. " Fang Xiyou said. Su Yiheng shook his head�� Don''t tell ah Quan, promise me Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1350

    "Have you ever thought about it, Xiyou?" Su Yiheng asked. Fang Xiyou looks at him�� What if this child belongs to ah Quan? " Su Yiheng stares at her, "if it''s a Quan''s, you just hide it from him and deal with it by yourself. When he knows in the future, what do you think he will think?" Fang Xiyou sighed and said: "at this stage, I, even if I leave the child, he will not accept it." Looking at Su Yiheng, Fang Xiyou said: "Yiheng, I don''t want him to know. This matter, all the things, just go through like this, OK?" Su Yiheng didn''t agree and said, "how about waiting a few more days? Wait a few more days and make a decision after the test, OK? " Fang Xiyou said nothing. So far, Su Yiheng was faced with an important choice. Fang Xiyou finished all the inspection, so Yiheng personally sent her to Fang''s home. Because Zeng Quan was not there, Fang Xiyou did not go back to Zeng''s home, but went back to his parents'' home�� Why don''t you have a meal and go Fang Xiyou''s mother Jiang Min tells Su Yiheng�� No, aunt min, I have something to deal with. I''ll come back another day. " Su Yiheng said�� Then you''ll be free another day and bring Gu Xi and the children. I haven''t seen them for a long time. " Jiang Min road�� OK, OK, no problem. I''ll bring them here some other day. " Su Yiheng said. Jiang Min said goodbye to Su Yiheng with a smile, and Su Yiheng left. Seeing her daughter reclining on the sofa, Jiang Min said, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t look well these days. Are you too tired? " Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just want to have a rest."�� By the way, today your grandfather sent someone to come over and said, "I''ll let you go tomorrow." Jiang Min said to her daughter�� What''s the matter, grandfather? " Fang Xiyou asked�� I didn''t say that. You''ll see tomorrow. " Jiang Min road. Fang Xiyou said, "Oh," and her mother sat beside her and said, "quan''er called and asked about your father''s body."�� Oh Fang Xiyou said�� How about you and Quaner? When we''re done here, we''ll go back as soon as possible, you know? " Jiang Min road�� I know, Ma Fang Xiyou said�� Look at you now, you''d better go back to your room and sleep! What would you like to eat in the evening? " Asked the mother�� Whatever. Just be light. I have no appetite Fang Xiyou said, got up and left the front hall. The mother looked at her back and sighed. At the same time, in the Qin family, Qin Yifei and ye Minhui get their marriage certificate and return to the Qin family. Xu Menghua quickly asked the family service staff to prepare dinner, which was regarded as a celebration for the two young people in advance�� Aunt, my brother said that he would give No.5 qingfengyuan to Yifei and me as a wedding room. I''d like to ask you to come and have a look tomorrow and give me some advice on the decoration. " Ye Minhui sat beside Xu Menghua, holding Xu Menghua''s arm, and said with a smile. Qingfengyuan is a high-grade villa area in the urban area. It is a project of a real estate company affiliated to Jingtong company. After Huo Shuqing and Su fan got married, Su Yiheng also gave Su fan a house there. Su fan and Huo Shuqing occasionally went to live there when they returned to Beijing�� What advice can I give you? You can clean up as much as you like. " Xu Menghua also said with a smile�� You have to give me advice. I''ve always admired your aesthetic vision. If you don''t go to see it, no matter how many designers are in vain. " Ye Minhui said. Looking at her mother and ye Minhui, Qin Yiqiu has to admire ye Minhui. The mother insisted that her younger brother marry ye Minhui for so many years, and it really has its roots. The relationship between mother and ye Minhui is closer than that of her own daughter! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1351

    Because there was something wrong in Shanghai, Qin Chunming left the capital in the morning and returned to Shanghai. Therefore, he was the only one who was absent from the celebration at home in the evening.


    Qin Yiqiu helps her mother prepare dinner at home. Only ye Minhui''s mother and brother-in-law attend the dinner, then Xu Menghua, Qin Yiqiu and Qin Yifei. Although there were many relatives and friends in Beijing, the party was a private family dinner, so no more people were invited.


    However, when Qin Yiqiu''s daughter Rao Rao played at Zeng''s house in the afternoon, she said to Luo Wenyin, "grandma invited everyone to dinner at home in the evening, because my uncle and aunt got married." when Nianqing heard this, she pestered Rao Rao and took herself to Qin''s house for dinner. Luo Wenyin didn''t receive the invitation, but Luo Wenyin didn''t say anything. After all, there was Sufan''s factor. It was not suitable for her to go on such an occasion. But, Nianqing.


    When Nianqing wants to go with Rao Rao, Luo Wenyin doesn''t stop her, so Rao Rao takes her away. She just tells Nianqing not to make trouble for the Qin family. Although Nianqing is young, she is also a sensible child. With Luo Wenyin''s advice, the child happily follows Rao Rao.


    Seeing off Nianqing, Luo Wenyin calls Huo Shuqing and says that Yifei has got the marriage certificate today.


    "I got a call from Uncle Qin at noon. He told me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Is this a thing of the past?" Luo Wenyin asked Huo Shuqing.


    "Not sure yet." Huo Shuqing said.


    Luo Wenyin "Oh" voice, and then said: "in the evening, their family banquet, did not invite us, Rao Rao left, Nianqing followed."


    "Nianqing." Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    How could mother-in-law let Nianqing go to the Qin family?


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own sense. When nearly Nianqing finishes eating, I''ll send someone to pick her up. " Rowan said.


    Huo Shuqing understands that his mother-in-law is uncomfortable and Yifei gets married. Xu Menghua doesn''t invite her. He knows that Rao Rao will tell her when she is playing at Zeng''s house, but he doesn''t invite her and deliberately annoys her.


    Is Luo Wenyin so vulnerable to injustice? She will certainly be able to find someone who makes her uncomfortable. Now let Nianqing follow Rao Rao to Qin''s home, that is to let Xu Menghua see Nianqing stuck in the throat, let Xu Menghua regret.


    However, Nianqing is Rao Rao with the past, are children, what can Xu Menghua say? Can you blame Rowan? Didn''t you break your teeth and swallow them?


    Huo Shuqing has no way to deal with the character of his mother-in-law. Xu Menghua and Luo Wenyin, two people, he can not say.


    So Huo Shuqing said, "Mom, in a few days, Sufan will return to Beijing for a meeting. You can let Nianqing come back with her. This child is too naughty."


    "It''s OK. Don''t go back. It''s good to be with me. Don''t you come back to work soon after the Spring Festival? What are the children doing back? " Luo Wenyin said quickly.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t like his mother-in-law holding Nianqing and Xu Menghua in anger and demonstrating in front of Xu Menghua. Mingming''s mother-in-law knows that Xiaofei will be very close after meeting Nianqing.


    But what can we do? This is what mother-in-law looks like.


    "Gayne is coming back for a meeting?" Luo Wenyin asked again.


    "Well, madam, she''s here for a meeting to coordinate her work." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Oh, I have something to do with her. I''ll talk to her face to face." Rowan said.


    After a few words with Huo Shuqing, Luo Wenyin hung up.


    There are some things to talk about with Huo Shuqing, in order to avoid an accident, no one to support her is not good.


    But, to Xu Menghua add plug, Luo Wenyin heart is comfortable.


    On the other hand, the Qin family is exactly what Luo Wenyin expected.


    When Rao Rao takes Nianqing''s hand and walks into the front hall, the laughter inside stops immediately, and everyone stares at Nianqing.


    "Rao Rao, what are you doing?" Qin Yiqiu said quickly.


    "Uncle Xiaofei." Nianqing doesn''t care about others. As long as she sees Qin Yifei, she can fly over immediately.


    Calling "Uncle Xiaofei", Nianqing rushes to Qin Yifei and lies on his leg.


    "Here comes Niannian? Why don''t you call uncle Xiaofei in advance? " Qin Yifei hugs Nianqing and says.


    "Why call? Uncle Xiaofei, don''t you want to read it? " Nianqing raised her head and asked.


    "No, no, why doesn''t uncle Xiaofei Miss Nian? If you call in advance, uncle Xiaofei will be ready for our game? " Qin Yifei smiles, looks at Nianqing and says.


    Nianqing also laughed and showed her crescent moon like eyes. She said, "don''t prepare. I''ll teach uncle Xiaofei a funny one."


    "Well, what''s fun?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "You see, I''ve got it!" Nianqing said, took out his tablet computer from the bag on his back, opened it, turned out a game and gave it to Qin Yifei, "you see, this is very fun."


    "Why is it a video game again?" Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh, this is fun. What level do you think you can reach? " Nianqing sits directly on Qin Yifei''s lap, holding the tablet and playing with Qin Yifei, completely ignoring the people around him.


    And Qin Yifei is also very happy, and Nianqing two people there to play games, as if no one around.


    Xu Menghua''s face turned blue. Ye Minhui''s throat was blocked up.


    Rao Rao gathered around Qin Yifei and said, "uncle, you can''t do it. Nianqing and I are much better than you.".


    Qin Yifei then said, "wait for me to be proficient. Let''s see who is good!"


    Looking at this situation, Qin Yiqiu knew that her mother and ye Minhui were very angry at the moment, so she quickly said, "Nianqing, you can''t play this kind of video game all the time. What should you do if your eyes are broken?"


    "No! Aunt, I seldom play. I specially keep this pass to talk with Uncle Xiaofei! " Nianqing said.


    However, Xu Menghua and ye Minhui hate each other to death.


    Qin Yiqiu wants to explain to his mother and sister-in-law, but how to explain this?


    Su Jing is very calm, looking at Qin Yifei surrounded by two children, he said with a smile: "Yifei is to attract children like, like a child king."


    Xu Menghua sees Su Jing say so, smile falsely, did not speak.


    Su Jing pushes her daughter. Ye Minhui looks at her mother. Seeing that her mother makes a color, she gets up and walks to Qin Yifei. She says in a soft voice, "what game are you playing? Let me play, too? "


    "Aunt, when my uncle is dead, you will fight. My uncle can''t make it. " Rao Rao says to ye Minhui.


    "Oh, you children." Qin Yiqiu said.


    At this time, the security personnel came to report that "honshao''s car has arrived." Qin Yiqiu hurriedly walked out of the front hall, and ye Minhui followed him out.


    The car is parked in the yard. Su Yiheng and his wife Gu Xi get out of the car.


    "Here comes Yi Heng and Gu Xi! Come in, come in Qin Yiqiu said with a smile, "why didn''t you bring the children here?"


    "Just now sister Xuan came and took them there." Gu Xi told Qin Yiqiu.


    "Nianqing and Rao Rao are both here. You bring your children here and play together!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s OK." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Brother." Ye Minhui told Su Yiheng.


    "What happened to Minhui? Is the bride unhappy Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Coquetry!" Su Yiheng said to his younger sister, "I tell you, you are now the daughter-in-law of other people. Don''t be coquettish in front of your brother. It''s useless."


    Ye Minhui pouts.


    Su Yiheng takes a look at Qin Yiqiu, who smiles awkwardly.


    What''s the matter?


    "Go in, don''t stand here." Su Yiheng said.


    So Gu Xi took Qin Yiqiu''s arm and walked into the front hall.


    As soon as they enter the front hall, they see Nianqing around Qin Yifei. Su Yiheng and Gu Xi understand what''s going on.


    Gu Xiwei smiles, greets Xu Menghua, asks his secretary to take a small gift box, walks to Xu Menghua and says, "aunt Xu, this is a small gift given to you by Yi Heng and me. If you don''t show respect, please accept it!"


    "Why are you so polite? It''s all a family. You''re out of sight. " Xu Menghua got up, took Gu Xi''s hand and said.


    "You are an elder, you should be, you should be." Gu Xi said with a smile.


    "Sister Jing, I envy you for teaching your son and daughter so well, and for having such a filial and sensible daughter-in-law! Sister, how many people can''t ask for your good fortune Xu Menghua took Su Jing''s hand and said with a smile.


    It''s all polite.


    "Where, where, in the future, my wild girl will be handed over to you. If there''s something wrong with Minhui''s work, elder sister Xu, please don''t mention it. Just tell us." Su Jing said.


    "Why? I like Minhui best As Xu Menghua said, ye Minhui wisely went to her mother-in-law and took her arm.


    "Look, this married daughter is really water poured out!" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    Ye Minhui spat her tongue at her brother, and everyone laughed.


    "Brother Yi Heng, sister Xi!" Qin Yifei shakes his wheelchair and says hello.


    "Brother in law, have a good drink tonight!" Su Yiheng smiles at Qin Yifei.


    "You are a real man. How can you get the bridegroom drunk on such a good day today?" Gu Xi took her husband''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Happy events should be well celebrated!" Su Yiheng said with a smile.


    Qin Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Nianqing, come and let your uncle hug you!" Su Yiheng squatted in front of Nianqing and said.


    Nianqing hugs Su Yiheng''s neck, releases it, and politely greets Su Yiheng and Gu Xi.


    "Nianqing is more and more beautiful!" Gu Xi bent down and said to Nianqing.


    "My aunt is still beautiful!" Nianqing said, "my mother says you are the most beautiful, aunt!"


    Gu Xi said with a smile: "Nianqing is really good at talking. My aunt likes it! Do you think your aunt is beautiful or your mother is? "


    Nianqing thought about it and said, "Mom!"�� Oh, don''t you say my aunt is the most beautiful? When Nianqing says that, my aunt will be sad. " Gu Xi said with a smile�� Because my father said that my mother is the most beautiful in the world, and my father would never be wrong. " Nianqing looked up and said. Children''s serious appearance makes adults want to laugh, but they can''t. Qin Yifei is beside, looking at Nianqing, with a smile on his lips. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1352

    After all, Nianqing is Huo Shuqing''s daughter. When she comes to the Qin family, Xu Menghua won''t neglect her and is very enthusiastic about her children. As for ye Minhui, in front of Qin Yifei, what else can she get angry with? Nianqing is just a child. If you want to hate her, you also want to hate Su fan, not a child. Seeing that Qin Yifei and Nianqing are so close, Gu Xi quietly says to ye Minhui, "give birth to your child early, and Yifei will surely feel more distressed at that time.".


    How could ye Minhui not know this? But how to have a baby? Qin Yifei doesn''t even want to be close to her. What can I say. You can''t really use that move, can you?


    That''s too much.


    How can ye Minhui use such a dirty trick?


    However, watching Qin Yifei and Nianqing communicate like that, ye Minhui''s heart also moved.


    If she had Yifei''s children, would Yifei do the same?


    This is the end of the dinner party of the Qin family.


    Su Yiheng calls Luo Wenyin and says that there is no need to send someone to come. He and Gu Xi send Nianqing home. So the two families sat down for a while, and then separated.


    Ye Minhui went home late, so Jing went home in her son''s car.


    In the car, Su Jing tells her son about his cousin Lu Yiran.


    "I told Xiao Xi, you see how to help them." Su Jing said to her son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call Yiran and Jingxi tomorrow and talk to them." Su Yiheng said to his mother.


    "These two children are also awkward, alas!" Su Jing said.


    "It doesn''t matter. When they get older and have more insight into life, they won''t be as stubborn as they are now." Gu Xidao.


    Send Nianqing to Zeng''s home. Su Yiheng and Gu Xi get out of the car and go into the yard, leaving Su Jing waiting outside the door.


    "Please come down and have a cup of tea! On such a cold day, in the car. " Luo Wenyin to Su Yiheng and Gu Xidao.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt Wen. We''ll hurry back first. There are other things at home." Su Yiheng said to Luo Wenyin.


    "Well, well, I won''t leave you. I''ll invite sister Jing to have tea at home another day." Luo Wenyin to Su Yiheng and Gu Xidao.


    Personally take Su Yiheng and Gu Xi to the door. Luo Wenyin watches them leave and turns back to the yard.


    Nianqing has long been taken back to her room by her aunt. Luo Wenyin goes to the children''s yard and asks Nianqing about the situation tonight.


    Although children can''t tell the whole story, they can still describe the general situation.


    Listen to read Qing said tonight, Luo Wenyin''s heart, but there is not a good premonition.


    Minhui has a hatred for Su fan. Unexpectedly, now she is married, she can''t let it go.


    If it goes on like this.


    It seems to remind Sufan.


    But, Su fan this wench, she reminds to have what use? Su fan doesn''t think of people as evil, but sometimes he has to think of evil to keep himself.


    After thinking about it, Luo Wenyin calls sun Minjun and asks her to keep an eye on Su fan.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Sun Minjun asked.


    "I think you should be more careful if something goes wrong. You should also give a breath to the security guard of Cain. You must be careful these days. " Rowan said.


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry." Sun Minjun said.


    After telling sun Minjun, Luo Wenyin still can''t rest assured.


    Su Yiheng and Su Jing are reasonable people, and so is ye Chengbing. They have no hostility to Su fan, but ye Minhui. I don''t know whether ye Minhui brainwashed Xu Menghua, or whether Xu Menghua brainwashed ye Minhui, or whether their positions are too unified. Needless to say, they take the initiative to stand together.


    So, how to do this?


    Luo Wenyin sat on the sofa, deep in thought.


    Ye Minhui and Xu Menghua will not let Su fan go. Even if ye Minhui and Qin Yifei get married, they will not change their decision.


    Unless, talk to Qin Chunming? Luo Wenyin thought about it and called Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming''s secretary saw that it was Luo Wenyin''s call and gave the mobile phone to the leader.


    "It''s Mrs. Zeng!" The Secretary said.


    "Wenyin?" Qin Chunming asked Luo Wenyin.


    "Brother Chunming, are you free tomorrow? I''d like to come to Hucheng to have an interview with you Rowan said.


    "Well, tomorrow, er, I''ll see." Qin Chunming asked his secretary if he had time tomorrow evening. The Secretary nodded.


    "Tomorrow night, let''s have dinner at the place where we met last time. I have something to tell you when I eat." Qin Chunming.


    "Well, I''ll come tomorrow." Luo Wenyin finished and hung up.


    What can Qin Chunming do for her? What did you say?


    However, Luo Wenyin decided to go to Shanghai tomorrow, so she called her secretary to make arrangements. Now that I''m out, I''d better take Nianqing with me and visit my sister-in-law in Rongcheng.


    That''s it.


    Su fan, however, has no idea what happened in Beijing.


    Huo Shuqing inspection work can not come back, Sufan will be a person at home.


    With the approaching date of Huo Shuqing''s arrival in Beijing, Su fan''s pressure is growing.


    Huo Shuqing is leaving. Although she said she would stay in Xinjiang for the time being, this time will not be very long. His wife also called her to say that she can''t stay in Xinjiang too long, because Su fan still has a lot of work to do in the future, which of course also includes the cultivation of her as a leader''s wife.


    In the future, no matter what position Huo Shuqing holds, Su fan will have to have corresponding training.


    Since then, Su fan''s pressure has become great.


    Xinjiang''s work has just begun, and publicity has made great progress. The construction of shelters is also under way. Some cities have already completed the construction.


    Vocational training for women is also going on at the same time. Everything is in good order. After all, the province has allocated funds to support this work.


    However, there is a problem that there is not a complete report on the survey of women''s employment and family income. After all, this report takes a long time, and even needs to draw materials from households. In addition, it is winter now, so it is difficult to carry on this work. Su fan urged the lower level departments these two days, only got some records of previous years, and it was not targeted.


    Work, a lot of tasks, very heavy.


    Su fan is really worried.


    Huo Shuqing comforted her by saying that the work should be done slowly, not in a hurry. But how could she listen?


    In addition, I received a call from my wife, and she had to participate in the handling of things in Beijing.


    How can I give her so much time?


    This night, Su fan is still busy looking at the materials as usual, and Zeng Quan is also busy with his work.


    With regard to the Ye family, it is advancing according to Xi You''s suggestion. If you block leader ye this time and weaken his power, it will be a great benefit to the work arrangement in the next five years.


    However, it is a big problem that how leader Ye falls into the trap.


    This problem has been handed over to Huo Shuqing. What he''s doing here is not easy. He doesn''t have much energy to take care of leader Ye.


    Jingchu was a place where Jiang''s leadership had been operating for many years, but he was not one with him. If he just followed Jiang''s will, he would not have achieved much.


    The most important thing is that the problems of Jingchu work raised by the current leaders are basically caused by Jiang''s leadership. It''s a big trouble to solve these problems and make Jingchu go green.


    In the evening, Zeng Quan lived in a guest house under his jurisdiction and looked through the records of today''s discussion.


    The answers given by the cadres are very standard. A visit to the staff is also a similar answer.


    However, this is not what Zeng Quan wanted to see.


    If you want to see the real situation and hear the real voice of employees, you can''t.


    Zeng Quan closed the record and called his secretary min Zhongyu in.


    "Tomorrow, let deputy leader Zhu take people to visit, let''s change the way." Zeng Quan told min Zhongyu.


    "Another way?" Min Zhongyu didn''t understand.


    "It''s enough to take four or five people. You follow me, call leader Liu to follow us, er, and take three security guards. Let''s go light and visit privately. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Weifu private visit?" Min Zhongyu asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "look at these materials, how can you know the real situation? We learned the conflict between environmental protection and economic development when we were in Hebei. How can Jingchu be so peaceful? "


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll arrange it quickly." Min Zhongyu said.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to deputy leader Zhu. All the discussions and visits started today will be handed over to him. Let the reporters follow him and take pictures of him." Zeng Quan said, picked up the mobile phone, to deputy leader Zhu called in the past.


    However, in Beijing.


    After returning from the Qin family, Gu Xi coaxed the two children to sleep. Not long after they got home, ye Xuan sent them over.


    When the children fell asleep, Gu Xi went to Su Yiheng''s study. Seeing him sitting alone in the study, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Su Yiheng said.


    "I don''t think Minhui is very happy either." Gu Xidao.


    I didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked.


    Su Yiheng looked at his wife and was silent for a long time before he said, "Xiyou, you are pregnant."


    Gu Xi stared at Su Yiheng for a long time without blinking.


    "What do you mean Gu Xi asked.


    "Xiyou, you''re pregnant. That''s it." Su Yiheng said.


    "She''s pregnant. What does it have to do with you?" Gu Xi doesn''t understand and asks, staring at Su Yiheng.


    "It''s none of my business. Where do you think you are? What kind of person am I? " Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi is silent. Both husband and wife said nothing. After a while, Gu Xicai said, "my brother, don''t you know?" Su Yiheng nodded. Gu Xi grinned bitterly, sighed and said, "she is calm. She tells you such a big thing, but she keeps it from her husband! I don''t know whether it''s your good relationship or my brother''s sorrow? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1353

    Su Yiheng looked at Gu Xi and said, "there are many things you don''t know. Don''t say that about her."


    "Yes, I don''t know. I don''t know many things. You''ve done everything for her and kept my brother so secret. Do you think it''s good for you or for her?" Gu Xi looks at Su Yiheng and says.


    "I''m not going to see hiyou out of trouble." Su Yiheng said.


    "Well, you can stay out of it. She and my brother are husband and wife, should be one, but many times, they are not one at all.


    Now that she''s pregnant, she won''t tell her husband, she''ll tell you. " With that, Gu thought and said, "what did she tell you to do? Does she have other plans? Don''t want my brother to know? "


    Su Yiheng didn''t want to talk about it, but at this point, it''s nothing to talk to Gu Xi.


    So Su Yiheng tells Gu Xi about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan, and Fang Xiyou plans to tell his wife about the abortion.


    Goosey, shocked.


    She stood by Su Yiheng''s desk for a long time.


    Seeing this, Su Yiheng poured her a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Gu Xi stared at him and said, "at this point, you have to defend her, don''t you?"


    "I don''t want her and ah Quan." Su Yiheng explained.


    "You don''t want to? What don''t you want? I don''t want my brother to divorce her, do I? My brother is like this now. How can he get a divorce? Who supported his divorce? You, you just help Fang Xiyou continue to harm my brother like this, Su Yiheng. I really, really don''t know how to say you. She wants to be confused, so do you? " Gu Xi sat on the sofa in a huff.


    Su Yiheng sits beside her with a glass of water, but Gu Xi doesn''t look at him at all.


    He put the cup on the tea table and said, "what do you say? She and ah Quan have been married for so many years. We all know what life they have. You, you say she is


    "You''re defending her infidelity, aren''t you? Su Yiheng, did I hear you right? " Gu Xi interrupts Su Yiheng and turns to stare at him.


    Su Yiheng was dumb, but said: "I have no excuse, I just, just don''t want you to misunderstand her too deeply. She also has difficulties. How can she survive all these years? There''s always psychological vulnerability. "


    Gu Xi stares at him with a strange, ironic, unexpected, unbelievable expression.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yiheng said.


    "Su Yiheng, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you going to repeat Fang Xiyou''s words to me? Because I don''t have a good relationship with my husband, I have to cheat, right? And put all the blame on the husband, right? Because you are not good enough for me, my heart is lonely, empty and cold, so my cheating is not my fault, it''s your fault, is it? That''s what you mean, isn''t it? " Gu Xidao.


    "I didn''t say that either." Su Yiheng said.


    "Yes, you didn''t say that directly. However, your current logic is totally on her side. You are totally considering for her. You have not considered my brother''s mood and status.


    Su Yiheng, do you think that if you go on like this, when my brother sits in that position, can you still call the wind and rain like now?


    Can Jingtong still be in charge of your Lu family? I tell you, Su Yiheng, my brother can bear Fang Xiyou''s infidelity and his pregnancy. When he comes to power in the future, he will be the first to destroy the Fang family! " Gu Xi said, looking at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I know you don''t believe it. You think he needs Fang family, so he won''t do anything about Fang family, will he? Have you studied history?


    What did Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty do to his uncle Tian Juan?


    What did Yongzheng do to his uncle longkeduo?


    Are there few such examples? The superior can endure what ordinary people can''t.


    If my brother can endure such humiliation, you should worry about Fang Xiyou and Fang''s family, and what will happen to them in the future.


    And you, who have done these dirty things for Fang Xiyou, don''t tell my brother that when he can even get rid of the Fang family, he won''t do it to you?


    Can you compete with Su Yiheng and Jingtong?


    Without you, there will be ten hundred Su Yiheng working for him. Without Lu''s Jingtong, there will be ten hundred Jingtong reporting to him.


    Su Yiheng, don''t feel that you are too important. Don''t wear off Fang Xiyou''s brotherhood that my brother has for you. It''s not worth it, you know?


    Fang Xiyou is wrong. You can''t follow her again and again! " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng, no language.


    Gu Xi lowered his voice and said patiently: "Su Yiheng, now this child, whether it''s my brother''s or not, she wants to tell my brother that he can''t be in the drum. How to deal with, how to decide, that is their husband and wife to discuss, it''s not your turn to make up your mind, you know? Su Yiheng, you can''t go on like this until you get to the black. You''re dragged down by Fang Xiyou. "


    "What you said is reasonable. I also think ah Quan should know. But, "Su Yiheng said, looking at his wife," but you let me look at Xi you like that, no matter how, how can I rest assured? "


    Gu Xi put his hand on Su Yiheng''s arm and said, "I know you care about her, but now she has done something wrong. You are her friend, so you should help her correct her mistakes and let her go straight instead of making mistakes again and again. She''s not clear now, you can''t!


    Since she and my brother can''t divorce, you are their friend, so you should help them, just like what you have been doing all these years. You have to help them and be their lubricant.


    There is no better chance and condition than you. My brother''s future road is very difficult to walk, his rear absolutely can''t chaos, Fang Xiyou, absolutely can''t give my brother trouble. What you can do is to help my brother stabilize the rear area, which is very important to my brother! "


    Su Yiheng looked at Gu Xi and was silent for a long time before he said, "I haven''t seen through you for so many years!"


    "You''re a big fan. You take Fang Xiyou''s business as your own. No matter what she does, you don''t use your head to think about it. How can you see through it? " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng took Gu Xi''s hand and said, "sorry, wife."


    "In the future, when you do things, you''d better think about it carefully and ask my brother for instructions before doing anything. Although you are brothers, he is the one who will sit in that position in the future. Since ancient times, you have to be careful if you are with a tiger. The most important thing is not to have a different heart to him, not to let him think you have a different heart! " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng sighed and said, "you''ve only been around the leader for a few days now. Is your consciousness so high?"


    Gu Xi laughed and said, "I''m very savvy, can''t I?"


    Su Yiheng nodded.


    "You''d better tell Fang Xiyou about it and tell my brother the truth. Don''t hide it from him." Gu Xidao.


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Su Yiheng said.


    As for Shen Jianan.


    What did Su Yiheng think of.


    "I''ll call Xi you and ask her first." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi had no choice but to shake his head. Su Yiheng said, "if she wants to talk to ah Quan, let her say it. What she says is better."


    "You have a point." Gu Xi said, "then call her! I''ll go to bed later. "


    "Well, I see. Go to sleep!" Su Yiheng said.


    With that, Gu Xi got up and left.


    Su Yiheng takes out his mobile phone and calls Fang Xiyou.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui are on the phone.


    Ye Minhui tells Fang Xiyou what happened in Qin''s house tonight. She is very angry.


    Fang Xiyou himself is also worried. How can he have extra thoughts to listen to ye Minhui?


    "Let''s talk about it later, Minhui. I''m not feeling well. Don''t worry about it all the time. What can I do except to block myself?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, then I won''t bother you. you''d better rest early. But I''m trying to figure out what we said last time. " Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou wants to stop ye Minhui, but he still doesn''t say it.


    "Well, well, as long as you''re happy." Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    At the end of the call with ye Minhui, Fang Xiyou calls Su Yiheng.


    "Yi Heng, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Xiyou, I think you''d better talk to aquan about that first and tell him!" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Ah Quan will know about it sooner or later. If he knows from others afterwards, he will only be more suspicious of you. It''s better for you to tell him now. " Su Yiheng said.


    "I see. You don''t have to say any more." Fang Xiyou directly interrupts Su Yiheng''s words.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng called.


    "Yi Heng, I will make the decision. When I need your advice, I''ll ask you With that, Fang Xiyou hung up.


    Su Yiheng listened to the rapid sound coming from the receiver of his mobile phone, and did not move for a long time.


    Xiyou, you.


    Fang Xiyou on the other side of the phone has no way to understand Su Yiheng''s behavior for a long time.


    What happened to Yi Heng? How could you say that? Let her tell ah Quan? What did she say?


    Let a Quan know that she has other people''s children. How can she stand in front of him? How can she live in the future?


    No, absolutely not. Absolutely not.


    However, Yiheng said so, does Yiheng have plans to tell ah Quan?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, no way to calm down, picked up the phone to Su Yiheng called in the past.


    Su Yiheng''s mobile phone soon rang.


    "Yi Heng, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him without your consent." Su Yiheng said.


    "I''m sorry, Yi Heng. I can''t be passive in this matter. I can''t continue to be passive in front of him. Do you understand?" Fang Xiyou said�� I understand Su Yiheng said�� Don''t worry. I''ll think about it carefully Fang Xiyou finished and hung up. It''s getting dark. Su Yiheng looked out of the window at the dark night, but his heart was like a huge stone, unable to breathe. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1354

    Time, in the passing of a second.


    For Fang Xiyou, such a night is too long and lonely.


    Perhaps, she has long been used to such a lonely, used to a person''s life. But now, it''s different from the past. In the past, although she and Zeng Quan lived apart, her heart was full of him. Even if he was not around, she would not feel lonely.


    And now.


    Unprecedented loneliness, full of Fang Xiyou''s body and mind.


    All along, she wanted a child of her own, but now with this child, why is she still so lonely and afraid?


    Yes, she was afraid, otherwise she would not consult with Yi Heng and ask for his help. What does Yi Heng say? Let her talk to ah Quan? What did she tell ah Quan? How could he listen to her?


    At this point, what else can she do except regret her passionate mistake? Her life, failed! No more hope!


    Regret? How could she regret it?


    And Shen Jianan, she took the initiative. She thought that she would not be pregnant. After so many years of marriage, she had never been pregnant. How could she be so coincidentally pregnant?


    If Yang Siling had not given birth to that evil breed, she would not hesitate to knock out the baby in her stomach. And now. Yi Heng is right. This child may belong to ah Quan. If she does that.


    Even if he didn''t say it, someone would tell Zeng Quan. He will know sooner or later.


    If he knows.


    I''m afraid he can only laugh at her! I''m afraid he''ll just think she''s to blame.


    What else would he say?


    Tears, in Fang Xiyou''s eyes.


    In the hand, is that jade ornament that Shen Jianan gives her, fish in the water, like fish in water?


    Is her life like a fish in water?


    Now, I''m afraid she''s just a fish out of the water, about to suffocate.


    Who can give her a drop of water?


    No one gave her a drop of water, but she gave it to herself.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the bed, thinking quietly.


    Mobile phone, but suddenly rang up.


    She Leng next, take up a look, is Zeng Quan?


    Zeng Quan?


    What''s the matter with him.


    Does he already know?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, inexplicably uneasy, but she still wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, recovered calm, and answered the phone.


    "Ah Quan?" She asked.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" He asked.


    "Well, No." She said.


    "Oh, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Tseng Chuen road.


    His voice sounded as usual and he didn''t seem to know it at all.


    "Well, you say." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan told her about work. Fang Xiyou listened and discussed with him.


    "Well, I''ll call there tomorrow, and you can send someone over." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, please." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou thinks it''s awkward for him to say so.


    When can he and she not?


    Maybe, no chance!


    "Ah Quan, don''t you come back recently?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Should not come back. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then you have a rest early. Call me if you need anything." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan." She cried.


    Zeng Quan thinks she is very strange, ask: "Xi you, you, how?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s nothing." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou," he called and paused, "you stay in Beijing for a few more days to accompany your parents."


    "Well, I see." Fang Xiyou tried to resist the impulse to cry and said.


    "Then I''ll hang up and you''ll have an early rest." With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    With that, he really hung up.


    Fang Xiyou covered her face and tears flowed down between her fingers.


    She, lost him, also, also lost, Shen Jianan!


    Shen Jianan!


    Jade ornaments, in her palm, carved a deep mark.


    In my mind, she saw Shen Jianan''s back in the monitor and his expression when he picked up the bullet.


    If it were not for her, Shen Jianan would not have fallen into such a situation!


    This night, Fang Xiyou can''t sleep.


    Time is too long to endure.


    Fang Xiyou lay with his eyes open for a long time, but there was no way to lie down any more. He got up, went to his study, turned on his computer, washed away the tears on his face, and began to work.


    When I left my wife''s office before, all the work was handed over. Now, she has no relationship with that office, and Sufan has frequent contact with there.


    His father said that after Huo Shuqing came to Beijing, Su fan would soon go to Beijing, and the cultivation of Su fan would soon begin.


    In fact, the cultivation of Sufan has already begun. It has been since his wife asked Sufan to get involved in some projects. Although she received training earlier than Sufan, now Sufan has entered that level earlier than her. Sufan is about to become the leader''s wife, and she has to fight with Zeng Quan.


    Since she is fighting together, she must not delay Zeng Quan, let the leaders and his wife feel that Fang Xiyou can''t do practical things, and never lose to Su fan!


    Fang Xiyou browses Xinjiang''s news on his computer, all of which are internal reports, especially related ones. She saw all the achievements Su fan has made and what Su fan is pushing forward.


    She was very clear that without the help of Huo Shuqing, Sufan could not have achieved the same result as today. However, in other words, if Su fan has no idea, no matter how Huo Shuqing helps, his achievements will not be su fan''s.


    The leader and his wife are not confused. They are very clear about what Sufan has done and what Sufan can do. Although it seems that Su fan does not do much, the leader and his wife give her a high evaluation, which shows that the leader and his wife see Su fan''s potential. Sufan, he has great potential. As Yi Heng said, Su fan is more easily accepted by employees than she is.


    What she lacks is the common people''s line. Now her wife wants her to go to Jingchu to help the poor, which is to make up for her weakness. Then, she should seize the opportunity.


    It''s just, what should I do?


    Poverty alleviation, in the final analysis, is to make workers rich. How can I have money? That is to let employees sell what they have on hand, let the outside world know what there are in various places in Jingchu, attract tourists and sell products.


    Fang Xiyou suddenly thinks of Su fan''s original intention to ask Gu Xi to be a propaganda ambassador.


    Su fan can invite Gu Xi to do propaganda for the women''s Federation. Why can''t she invite someone to do propaganda for Jingchu?


    Who are you looking for?


    Celebrities, of course!


    Now the entertainment industry is talking about what kind of traffic, Xiaosheng Xiaohua and so on. Why can''t she use these traffic stars to increase the popularity of Jingchu? Isn''t that a simple thing? There are no fewer stars in Jingchu!


    What''s more, except those who were born in the province and whose ancestral home is Jingchu, there are also those who have played Jingchu characters in films and TV plays! In addition to letting these people do propaganda for Jingchu, she also encourages writers to write more stories about Jingchu, which are historical and realistic, so that they can win prizes, make films, and so on.


    At the beginning of a "Crazy Stone" did not stir up Chongqing? Why didn''t she do such a cultural project in Jingchu? There are a large number of her acquaintances in the literary and art circles. They are all begging her. Now, as long as she calls, this little thing will not come naturally?


    Yes, that''s it!


    With this in mind, Fang Xiyou quickly wrote a report of his ideas, which he intended to send directly to Zeng Quan. It was also submitted to the provincial government for deliberation.


    By daybreak, Fang Xiyou''s report was finished.


    After writing the report, Fang Xiyou washes his face and comes to the kitchen to find something to eat for himself.


    The security guard in the kitchen gets up to prepare breakfast and finds that Fang Xiyou is already in the kitchen, stunned.


    "Miss Fang." An aunt asked.


    "I''m hungry. Find something to eat. Well, is there anything to eat? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Just a moment. I''ll make it for you. What would you like to eat?" Aunt asked.


    "Everything is fine. I''m a little hungry now. I''m going to eat soon." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Oh, er, I''ll make you a sandwich, hot milk and bring it to your room, OK?" She said.


    "No, I''ll wait in the dining room. Please deliver it quickly." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, just a moment, Miss Fang!" The aunt said busily.


    Fang Xiyou with a mobile phone, came to the restaurant, looked at the next time, 5:30 in the morning.


    My father was away on business last night. Otherwise, my father would get up at this point.


    Fang Xiyou is sitting in the restaurant, browsing the news on his mobile phone. Suddenly, he sees a message. His vision is stagnant.


    This is a financial news.


    About the Shen family!


    To the effect, Shen will hold a meeting of the board of directors this afternoon to change the selection of the president.


    Shen Jianan, really.


    Fang Xiyou stares at the news for a long time.


    "Your breakfast, Miss Fang." Aunt''s voice came into Fang Xiyou''s ears, which brought Fang Xiyou''s thoughts back.


    Shen Jianan.


    Fang Xiyou said "thank you", picked up the tableware and began to eat.


    Shen Jianan!


    Fang Xiyou had a hard night, and so did Su Yiheng.


    When his wife Gu Xi said that, Su Yiheng also felt that he could not continue to sit like this.


    But what did he tell ah Quan? He can''t say it by himself, let Xi you say it, it''s the best!


    However, how to persuade Xiyou? And Shen Jianan. It''s a pity that such a talented person just died. After thinking about it, Su Yiheng decided to meet Zeng Quan. Before dawn, Su Yiheng''s plane had already landed in Wuhan. However, this morning, Zeng Quan left the ranks of his subordinates and came to the grassroots with his secretary and bodyguard. Min Zhongyu told him that Fang Xiyou sent an email to his mailbox, which was a report�� Why didn''t she call and say Zeng Quan was surprised and asked, "what did you write?" Min Zhongyu then reported the general content to him. Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking and said, "open it and let me have a look!" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1355

    Although Zeng Quan left the entourage to investigate alone, his whereabouts were not completely secret. After all, as subordinates at all levels, I am still afraid that some real phenomena and problems will be discovered by leaders, especially Zeng Quan, who has no foundation in the province.


    For Zeng Quan, he will solve the problems he finds mercilessly, no matter who is involved, because there is no foundation for him here, so he does not have to worry that the problems he finds will affect him. However, for other people who have developed in this province, they will be afraid. What I fear most is the leadership of Chiang Kai Shek.


    Zeng Quan came to Jingchu these days, almost no rest time. He wanted to know all over the province and all walks of life. Even though what he saw was what Jiang''s leadership had shown him. However, this force frightened the leadership of Chiang Kai Shek. Zeng Quan is young, and he is also the heir appointed by the emperor. Such a person will never be soft hearted if he works vigorously.


    At the time of this visit, Zeng Quan had already made a decision. After returning to the provincial government, he began to launch his new plan.


    Naturally, the result of the visit is quite different from when he was carrying a group of retinues. For three days in a row, Zeng Quan went to many places without stopping.


    After all, it''s Zeng Quan. His security team is different from ordinary leaders. With such a team, how can his whereabouts be controlled? As a result, in the past three days, the leaders were in a state of tension, and they did not know where the leaders would go or who they would meet.


    These three days, Zeng Quan is busy with research, even in such a busy arrangement, he still met Su Yiheng.


    "Ah Quan, now, what should we do?" Su Yiheng asked softly.


    Zeng Quan looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him and said nothing for a long time.


    "Xiyou, she has her troubles. If she doesn''t tell you, she''s worried about you." Su Yiheng explained.


    "You came to me behind her back, didn''t you?" Zeng Quan interrupts Su Yiheng''s words.


    "Ah Quan, I don''t want Xiyou to do anything wrong. Now only you can let her." Su Yiheng said.


    "What do you want me to do? Everything is her own decision. What do you want me to change? " Zeng Quan interrupts Su Yiheng again and looks at him.


    "Ah Quan." Su Yiheng eats words.


    "You don''t have to tell me what she doesn''t want me to know." With that, Zeng Quan got on the bus.


    The security guards standing far away immediately followed him and got on the bus quickly.


    "Heng Shao." Min Zhongyu said a word to Su Yiheng and went to the car.


    "Please." Su Yiheng whispered.


    Min Zhongyu nodded and got on the bus.


    Motorcade, dust up, away from Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng''s heart is uneasy.


    Ah Quan, don''t blame Xi you!


    Along the way, Zeng Quan kept his eyes closed.


    His hands, tightly clenched.


    Xiyou, Xiyou.


    Why do they make more and more mistakes when they come to such a situation? Why is it so wrong that it can''t be changed?


    Children, children.


    At the thought of these two words, Zeng Quan''s heart was like being cut by a knife.


    The child is an account he gave to the Zeng family and to the Fang family. However, for so many years, this account has not come. He thinks it is the blessing of heaven. After all, if he and Xi you have children, it will only be another tragedy. He didn''t want his tragic childhood to repeat itself in another life.


    So, without children, he was very happy, he was very grateful to God. No children, he and Xi you, two people, maybe there is a time to choose again. But, the opportunity of choice, again and again from their side, with the passage of time, choice, more and more impossible.


    Now, the sudden arrival of this child, is it God''s punishment or favor?


    Zeng Quan''s heart was in chaos.


    Min Zhongyu in the side, can see the leader''s mind upset, but he dare not say anything. He didn''t know what happened. When Su Yiheng spoke to the leaders just now, all of them were watching from a distance and didn''t know what they were talking about. However, judging from the results, what they said was very serious.


    About half an hour later, the car arrived at a planned town.


    "Here it is Min Zhongyu carefully reminded Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan opened his eyes, looked at the scenery outside the car, breathed out a long breath, and when the car stopped, he got off.


    With the same visit as before, Zeng Quan''s face didn''t seem to see what had just happened.


    Until, at night.


    Back at the hotel, it was already ten o''clock in the night.


    Although it was a car shop all the way, Zeng Quan also walked a lot. Fortunately, he was a young man, and such a journey was nothing to him. However, such a purposeful visit, peacetime hiking exercise is completely different, the mood is different. Moreover, the road conditions are different.


    A hotel at night is not a good place. The hotel in the town, found a condition as good as possible, but the condition, still not very good.


    Fortunately, min Zhongyu had expected this for a long time. He took the bedding and washing utensils replaced for the leader on the car.


    After washing his face in the bathroom, Zeng Quan sat on the sofa.


    "Show me what you''ve sorted out." Zeng Quan told min Zhongyu.


    Min Zhongyu immediately called the subordinates in the next room, and then someone knocked on the door to deliver the record.


    Zeng Quan sat quietly, looking at the record.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    It''s about work.


    Hang up the phone, he handed the record to the Secretary, said: "the other out as soon as possible."


    "Yes, leader!" The Secretary answered and left.


    "Take a bath and rest early." Min Zhongyu said to Zeng Quan.


    "You go out first!" Tseng Chuen road.


    So min Zhongyu left with the others and locked the door.


    In the room, he was left. Zeng Quan looked up and looked at the ceiling.


    The light on the top of my head is dazzling.


    Cell phone, right at hand.


    What Su Yiheng said in the morning came back to his mind.


    What should we do about it?


    Late at night, Shen Jianan''s mobile phone rings.


    Today, he officially resigned from the post of president to the board of directors and recommended the company''s chief financial officer, his cousin, as Shen''s new president. The working ability of Miss Shen is also witnessed by the whole company. She is a very capable woman. Therefore, although she is puzzled and regretful about Shen Jianan''s resignation, for the sake of the company''s development, the appointment of the new president has been approved by the majority.


    Sister Shen Jiazhi asked him why he had to resign suddenly, but what could Shen Jianan say? I can''t say a word about him and Fang Xiyou. Once this matter is leaked out, it will not only hurt Fang Xiyou, but also the Shen family.


    "Over the years, I still have a lot to do, and now it''s time." Shen Jianan said so.


    "Tell me the truth, is something wrong? I don''t know who you are? We grew up in our mother''s stomach at the same time, and came to this world together. You cheated others with such words, how could you deceive me? " Shen Jiazhi is not so easy to believe.


    "Sister, what can I do for you? No, I, I had a dream about ah Rong last night Shen Jianan road.


    Shen Jiazhi was stunned and stared at him.


    "I dreamed about when he gave me his seat to investigate the cause of his father''s death." Shen Jianan said, "I asked him in my dream if he would regret his choice. If he knew he would die there, would he go?"


    "What''s the point of all this?" Shen Jiazhi asked.


    "Why not? His destiny is there, in him, in the woman he loves. " Shen Jianan said, his heart filled with a stream of hot water.


    "Confused, confused!" Shen Jiazhi said, saying this, Shen Jiazhi suddenly realized a problem and looked straight at his brother.


    "Yes, we all think he''s too confused, but, he said, fortunately he went there. If he wasn''t there, what would he do if he died? He said, fortunately, he went, so, Linmo, can live safely until now, can have her family and children! " Shen Jianan road.


    "What do you mean Shen Jiazhi grabbed his brother''s sleeve and stared at him closely. "Are you like him? You, you, Fang. "


    Shen Jianan stares at her sister and doesn''t let her name out.


    "Sister, if you do something wrong, you should be punished. I covet the people I shouldn''t covet, so punishment will come to our house sooner or later. But as long as I leave, our family will be fine. " Shen Jianan road.


    "What did you say? What do you do? What do you do Shen Jiazhi''s brain is almost out of order.


    Shen Jianan hugs her sister, and Shen Jiazhi is already in tears.


    "It''s all my choice, sister. Don''t worry. Jialing promised me that she would take good care of you. In the future, you don''t have to worry. I''m going to do what I should do, and you should take good care of yourself! " Shen Jianan road.


    Jialing is Shen Jianan''s successor, his cousin Shen Jialing!


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter, and you''re going to leave like this? " Shen Jiazhi wiped his tears and said.


    "Nothing, it''s just, I''m going away for a while. I can''t drag her down. I can''t let her get hurt because of me. " Shen Jianan looked at her sister, "I don''t want to hurt her, and I can''t hurt her!"


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1356

    After all, Shen Jianan is the best leader of the Shen family in the past 20 years. When he took over the power of the Shen family, the development of the Shen family was obvious to all. How can he not be speculated by the outside world?


    The resignation of a heavyweight business leader like Shen Jianan is bound to have an impact on the group, not to mention the internal stability of the people, but also the external response to Shen''s wealth estimation. The key is the reaction of the stock market. Shen Jianan is also trying to minimize the negative impact of his resignation. After explaining to the Shen family, he explained to the outside world that "after his wife died, he had been suffering from depression all the time and wanted to find a time to have a rest. Just because Mr. Shen handed the burden to me and couldn''t be ashamed of his expectation, he insisted on it all the time. It was only recently that I felt that I was unable to support myself in all aspects. After discussing with the doctor''s family, I decided to resign as president of the Shen family and let my cousin Jialing take over. Jia Ling has been in Shen''s family for many years, and the achievements are obvious to all. It''s worth trusting. Please support Jia Ling''s work and continue to support Shen! "


    How can politics be indifferent to such a sensation in business? After all, Shen Jianan was taken away for examination as a suspect who had an affair with Fang Xiyou. Leader Ye naturally noticed this!


    Last time, Shen Jianan was released, but after that, ye found that Shen Jianan had too much contact with Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan. Ye Lijin is responsible for staring at this matter. At first, ye Lijin also treated this matter as a simple official business affair.


    After all, those more and more intensive exchanges took place after Zeng Quan arrived in Shanghai. If the Shen family wants to expand their power, how can they not have the help of the mayor? One of Shen Jianan''s main people in charge of public relations is his sister Shen Jiazhi. Shen Jiazhi''s clothing shop is also very famous in Shanghai because its customers are either rich or expensive, not aristocratic or plutocratic.


    Some people who want to go to Shen Jiazhi''s shop to make clothes are not only for making one or two clothes, but also for meeting other relationships and contacting other resources through Shen Jiazhi''s platform. And Fang Xiyou is the key object in this circle. The frequent appearance of Fang Xiyou also makes Shen Jiazhi more famous in Shanghai''s vanity fair.


    As for the other contacts between Zeng Quan and Shen Jianan, in Ye Lijin''s view, this is basically the positioning. The Shen family wants Zeng Quan''s help, and Zeng Quan also needs the Shen family. We will cooperate with each other for a win-win situation.


    At best, it''s a mutually beneficial relationship. Private affairs and other things should be avoided. Fang Xiyou is so proud. Who can enter her eyes except Zeng Quan? Even if Shen Jianan has any private relationship with her, it''s just that Fang Xiyou is bored. Otherwise, what''s the matter with Ye Li before?


    Isn''t it boring? How could Fang Xiyou kick Ye Li so badly? He didn''t care that Ye Li was the son of leader Ye. He just threw it away and asked Su Yiheng to do that to Ye Li.


    Shen Jianan, at best, is just a plaything in his spare time. After all, Fang Xiyou''s identity is there. If he has an affair with a man other than Zeng Quan, how can it end?


    Therefore, ye Lijin did not take this matter seriously at all. Even if her eye liner told her that Shen Jianan and Fang Xiyou met at the museum in Shanghai City, they met in Shen family.


    Just, suddenly, Shen Jianan resigns like this, let Ye Lijin feel very incomprehensible.


    Shen Jianan had done so much work in order to rely on Fang Xiyou. How could she suddenly resign? Once he resigns, what his sister and brother do is a waste for them? After all, once the leader of the Shen family changes, the discourse power within the family will also change. No matter how close Shen Jialing and Shen Jianan are, after all, they are not brothers and sisters. Once Shen Jianan leaves, who will protect Shen Jiazhi''s interests?


    Shen Jianan''s resignation will never be so unreasonable. What "depressed because of his wife''s death" is nonsense. I''ve been dead for so many years. How can I be so depressed that I can''t work now? Usually, I haven''t heard of Shen Jianan seeing any psychiatrist at all, but I usually amuse Fang Xiyou.


    Ye Lijin immediately sent someone to investigate the inside story of Shen Jianan''s resignation. Faintly, she felt that it might have something to do with Fang Xiyou. What''s the relationship? Is Fang Xiyou abandoning Shen Jianan again? If that''s the case, it''s too much.


    No matter how many thoughts are speculation, ye Lijin must find out things as soon as possible.


    Even ye Lijin has noticed that Qin Chunming, as a parent official in Shanghai, can''t say if he doesn''t care.


    Before, I learned from Huo Shuqing that Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan were cheating. After that, Qin Chunming mentioned to Huo Shuqing that he wanted to hold Shen Jianan in his own hands as a bargaining chip to coerce Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    However, Huo Shuqing did not do that. In other words, before Huo Shuqing had time to do that, Shen Jianan showed them the means Huo Shuqing might take.


    Fang Xiyou was absolutely responsible for that. Qin Chunming can see that it''s Fang Xiyou''s style. Fang Xiyou is warning him!


    Well, if he doesn''t move Shen Jianan, won''t others? Wait until a certain time, I''m afraid Fang Xiyou will abandon Shen Jianan himself. And Qin Chunming didn''t expect this opportunity to come so fast!


    Shen Jianan''s sudden resignation is Fang Xiyou''s wish. Only Fang Xiyou can command Shen Jianan, and Shen Jianan can only listen to Fang Xiyou. After all, after that, Shen Jianan is also very clear that his life is in the hands of Fang Xiyou. Only Fang Xiyou can let him live or die. So, this time, why is it so sudden? Qin Chunming didn''t know anything about it. However, he can''t be ignorant of it. Even if Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan join hands to save his crisis. For him, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are always threats to Huo Shuqing. Even if he and ye Chengbing are in laws, it is difficult for the Qin family to become the center of game power. After all, the Qin family did not have the same foundation as the Ye family, the Zeng family and the Fang family, and did not have such a huge family relationship. Those families have been in business for several generations, and the Qin family has just started. For the Qin family, the marriage with the Ye family is an opportunity, but the greater opportunity lies in Huo Shuqing! Therefore, we must ensure the status of Huo Shuqing, which is Qin Chunming''s top priority. Zeng Quan, need him, he also need Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan can''t give him the biggest benefit, the biggest benefit, only Huo Shuqing give him! Only Huo Shuqing can realize his political ambition, not Zeng Quan! Therefore, Shen Jianan can resign, he can not interfere in Shen Jianan''s resignation, but he must not let Shen Jianan go out in such a swagger. So, since Shen Jianan began to walk into Shen''s building to do the work handover and hold a press conference, Qin Chunming sent someone to stare at him. When Shen Jiazhi leaves Shanghai and rushes to Beijing to find Fang Xiyou''s rescue, Shen Jianan secretly disappears. And his last phone call became a secret. Zeng Quan stood at the window, looking out at the cold night, his mood was not calm at all. He and Fang Xiyou have reached such a point. How should they go on in the future? He didn''t know, and Fang Xiyou, also, didn''t know! Fang Xiyou saw Shen Jiazhi''s call, but didn''t answer it. Secretary Li Lu told her that Shen Jiazhi called to find something. She only asked Li Lu to tell Shen Jiazhi that she was very busy these days and had no time to see Shen Jiazhi. Shen Jiazhi is very anxious. How can he just give up? How can she be blocked by Fang Xiyou when her younger brother is in a critical moment? However, Fang Xiyou''s absence makes Shen Jiazhi suspect that the whole thing is Fang Xiyou''s will, and that Fang Xiyou forces his younger brother to make such a decision. But why? Why did Fang Xiyou do this? What the hell''s going on? Shen Jiabi is not an ordinary family. There are other relationships in the capital. Shen Jiazhi wants to see Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou''s secretary will not be accommodating her here. Then find other people, such as ye Xuan! Ye Xuan''s husband runs a business in Shanghai and has a lot to do with the Shen family. Ye Xuan is Zeng Quan''s cousin. It''s also a way to meet Fang Xiyou through Ye Xuan. Besides, Shen Jiazhi and ye Xuan also have contacts. So, after Fang Xiyou was shut up, Shen Jiazhi came to Ye Xuan''s home overnight and paid a visit to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is very surprised by Shen Jiazhi''s late night visit. She knows Shen Jiazhi well. Shen Jiazhi is famous for her poise and tact in the circle of celebrities in Shanghai. Because of this, the behavior of Shen Jiazhi tonight made Ye Xuan deeply feel that the event was not good. After all, Shen Jianan was made by Zeng Quan when he was in Shanghai. This relationship was also established by Zeng Quan when he was in Shanghai. Although it is Fang Xiyou who maintains this relationship. As the housekeeper of the Ye family, ye Xuan is no less sensitive than her elders of the same surname and opposite sex. When Shen Jiazhi came to Ye Xuan''s home, Shen Jianan''s mobile phone was completely disconnected. Shen Jiazhi''s heart is completely out of order�� Sister Jiazhi As soon as ye Xuan enters the reception room, she sees Shen Jiazhi anxiously walking around on the ground and asks, "what''s the matter?"�� Ah Xuan, ah Xuan, please show me Miss Fang and let me see her! " As soon as Shen Jiazhi saw Ye Xuan, he burst into tears, grabbed Ye Xuan''s hand and said�� Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Sit down. What''s the matter? What do you want to do with hiyou? " Ye Xuan pulls Shen Jiazhi to sit on the sofa and says. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1357

    For Shen Jiazhi''s request, Fang Xiyou is not unaware of her purpose.


    But, Shen Jianan.


    At this point, goodbye, what''s the use?


    If Shen Jianan is alive, how should she face Zeng Quan? How to deal with others? In case things come to light, what about the future of Zeng Quan and Fang family.


    In the dark, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes tightly, holding the jade ornament that Shen Jianan gave her tightly in his hand.


    Shen Jianan, I can''t get in touch.


    All of a sudden!


    Even she couldn''t find him.


    Where did he go?


    Didn''t he take that bullet already?


    Did he go back?


    He, scared?


    So you just disappeared?


    Shen Jianan missing, this is not a good thing! It shows that something has gone wrong, either Shen Jianan retreated, or he was taken away by others.


    This other person, many possibilities!


    For example, ye Lijin, who has been tracking down her relationship with Shen Jianan these two days, or Qin Chunming, who has been monitoring Shen Jianan, or Zeng Quan!


    Zeng Quan knows. It must be. Yi Heng must have told him that he couldn''t bear the responsibility for such a thing. She also understood that, after all, Yiheng was her best friend and Zeng Quan''s.


    Between her and Zeng Quan, Yiheng stands in her position most of the time. But this time, Yi Heng has been against her, and it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t tell Zeng Quan.


    However, since Zeng Quan knew, why did he hold his ground? Do you still take private visits everywhere as if nothing happened?


    It''s normal, Zeng Quan. It''s normal.


    Zeng Quan doesn''t care about her. Therefore, such a thing happened. Now that she encounters such a thing, Zeng Quan can find reasons and excuses to ignore her, and even continue to negotiate with the Fang family.


    Today, when I went to my grandfather''s house, my grandfather told her that something happened to Shen Jianan, which made the whole Fang family very passive. And this passivity can never last into the future. Zeng Quan can''t continue to threaten the other family because of this incident. Even, "the worst result is that he starts to target US and weaken our strength," my grandfather said.


    Such a thing must not happen, and Zeng Quan must not weaken the power of the Fang family!


    But that''s it.


    She didn''t tell her grandfather about her pregnancy. She was worried about other things. She has to deal with this matter by herself. She must deal with it immediately.


    Shen Jianan''s resignation will cause what kind of sensation, she has long expected. Shen Jianan is not a nobody. Once he resigns, let alone an opponent, people inside the group, such as Qin Chunming, will start to take action. And as she expected, all of them started to act.


    Everything seems to be in her expectation and control, but it seems to be out of her control.


    She counted everyone''s reaction, but she didn''t count Shen Jianan.


    Does she trust Shen Jianan too much? Is she too confident? Confident in Shen Jianan''s "love" for her?


    In fact, it is!


    It''s her. She''s so confident.


    She thought that Shen Jianan agreed to her and would do as she said. However, Shen Jianan betrayed her at the last moment! Shen Jianan, shrink back, afraid!


    It''s normal to think about it. Who is not afraid of death? Dead, but really nothing.


    Shen Jianan has such a good future, so it''s OK to give up. After all, for Shen Jianan, even if he runs away secretly, the personal assets he has accumulated over the years are enough for him to be a rich man anywhere on the earth. However, once dead, in this life, nothing, money, status, feelings, dreams, anything, nothing!


    How can a man like Shen Jianan be willing to give up like this?


    Resigning was a last resort. She was staring at him and he had to do it. But suicide? He may not be!


    Fang Xiyou wry smile, calculate to calculate to go, she still lost at this point!


    It''s her. She''s so confident.


    It''s her. She''s so smug.


    It was her who thought he really loved her and that he would give everything for her. As he once said, he was willing to give her his life!


    It turned out that she was wrong!


    Wrong is wrong, wrong is not this one, she must correct it.


    Just, how to correct it?


    Shen Jianan didn''t know where she had gone, whether she was hiding or taken away by someone. How could she correct it?


    If, if he hides, it''s OK. At least, he keeps his life, and she keeps the secret. But what if he took it away behind his back? That''s her.


    By whom? There''s no sign!


    She sent someone to watch him, and there was no sign that he was taken away by his opponent.


    At least not at the moment!


    If he''s not taken away, he''s leaving on his own.


    This is the best result.


    However, she could not believe it, could not be optimistic, and could not imagine it.


    Shen Jianan is missing. Shen Jiazhi is very worried, so Shen Jiazhi will look everywhere. Shen Jiazhi knows that some of her contacts with Shen Jianan will come to a bad end if Shen Jiazhi is too eager and can''t get things out.


    Fang Xi leisurely on the ground, pacing slowly.


    Shen Jiazhi wants to see her just to let her help Shen Jianan.


    Then, she, help! At least, this can stabilize Shen Jiazhi!


    Just when she thinks so, she suddenly receives a call from ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan? At night.


    Fang Xiyou answers the phone. As soon as he calls "sister Xuan", ye Xuan''s voice comes out of his mobile phone.


    "Shen Jiazhi is at home and wants to see you. She is very anxious. Do you want to see her?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Shen Jiazhi?


    Shen Jiazhi found Ye Xuan?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned, but said, "didn''t she say anything?"


    "Yes, she said that her brother Shen Jianan suddenly disappeared. I want you to help me find him!" Ye Xuan said directly.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    Shen Jiazhi really is.


    "Xiyou, I think you''d better not see her first. I''ll hold her here and I can''t let her draw her attention to you!" Ye Xuan said.


    Fang Xiyou, shocked.


    Is Ye Xuan helping her?


    "Sister Xuan?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I know you have a lot to do with Shen Jianan. At this juncture, Shen Jiazhi can''t go to you to find someone. Otherwise, no matter what you have or don''t have, others will pull on you. What do you say then?" Ye Xuan said, "don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you. Just wait for my news."


    Fang Xiyou''s heart is full of gratitude.


    "Well, you can help her to find out. If you have any news, please let me know in time." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I know what to do." Ye Xuan said. With that, ye Xuan paused. "Tell ah Quan, don''t let him worry!"


    With that, ye Xuan hung up.


    Fang Xiyou, I''m stunned.


    In the mobile phone, there is a rapid sound.


    Ye Xuan, do you know anything?


    However, at this time, Fang Xiyou has no spare energy to think about what ye Xuan knows. After all, Shen Jiazhi''s knowledge is limited, and ye Xuan will not know much. However, ye Xuan is very clear that once Shen Jiazhi goes to other places to ask for help, it is inevitable that Fang Xiyou''s excessive contact with Shen Jianan will be revealed.


    Although this is a fact that many people know, the truth of what others say is still different from that of the person closest to the person concerned. This will turn what might have been just a rumor into a fact, and thus into her private relationship with Shen Jianan. This is absolutely impossible! Ye Xuan knows the result. If ye Xuan wants to defend Zeng Quan, he must defend Fang Xiyou!


    Therefore, now that ye Xuan is in charge of this matter, Fang Xiyou can feel at ease. At least, if Shen Jiazhi is quiet, the Shen family will be quiet. After all, Shen Jiazhi is the most concerned about Shen Jianan in the Shen family!


    Then, she has to start looking for the whereabouts of Shen Jianan.


    Fang Xiyou thought about it and picked up his cell phone.


    Shen Jianan is missing. Shen Jiazhi goes to Beijing for help. Qin Chunming also tells Huo Shuqing about the incident.


    If Shen Jianan falls into the hands of his opponent, it''s really bad. The cover that could have been covered, I''m afraid, can''t be covered.


    "Don''t you have a clue yet?" Huo Shuqing asks Qin Chunming.


    "We''re still looking for clues. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, I think the Fang family is the most likely to do it! " Qin Chunming.


    Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking.


    Yes, what Qin Chunming said is reasonable. The Fang family can''t tolerate Shen Jianan alive. Although the party leader promised Zeng Quan that he would not punish Shen Jianan, now he''s going to turn his back. I''m afraid Zeng Quan won''t accept it!


    "I''ll ask ye Muchen to trace it and see if he can find anything." Huo Shuqing said.


    In fact, just half an hour before Qin Chunming called, ye Muchen called Huo Shuqing to report that Shen Jianan didn''t know where he was going. This is a big problem!


    Just, where can Shen Jianan go? So many eyes staring, how can it disappear?


    Hang up Qin Chunming''s phone, Huo Shuqing calls Su Yiheng.


    "How much do you know about Shen Jianan?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Without Zeng Quan''s permission, Su Yiheng can''t tell Huo Shuqing about Fang Xiyou. But suddenly it happened.


    "I''m still tracking down. There''s no news." Su Yiheng said.


    "I told Mu Chen, hoping to find Shen Jianan''s whereabouts as soon as possible." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su Yiheng couldn''t answer.


    When things come to this point, we can only say that we are trying our best to do it. Sitting in the study, Huo Shuqing fell into deep thinking. What happened to Shen Jianan? Why didn''t there be any movement in Zengquan? Huo Shuqing suddenly realized this problem. Is there something else that makes Zeng Quan frustrated, or. Huo Shuqing, I can''t understand it! And Su Yiheng, also something to hide from him, this is to explain, really, what happened, a very troublesome thing! What could it be? What''s going to be so big? Vaguely, Huo Shuqing roughly guessed what happened. However, he had no evidence and could not be sure. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1358

    However, since Zeng Quan didn''t say it and Su Yiheng couldn''t say it, he couldn''t pursue it any more. It seems that Zeng Quan himself has to deal with this. Then, don''t interfere, don''t interfere, give it to Zeng Quan!


    It''s his private business, and it should be over.


    Huo Shuqing sighed a long time and made a phone call to ye Muchen, asking him to keep an eye on the Shen family.


    After hanging up, there was a knock on the door of the study.


    Huo Shuqing said "come in", and Su fan pushed the door in.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to bed first? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I can''t sleep." Su Fan said, sitting beside him.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help but smile, kiss her forehead, said: "well, then I''ll accompany you."


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I''m not sure what happened."


    "You just think too much. It''s nothing." Huo Shuqing said, then he took her waist, stood up and walked out of the study together.


    "I always think something''s wrong." Su Fan said.


    "Think too much and you''ll get old." He said with a smile.


    Su fan is silent.


    "But it''s better to be older, so I don''t look so old." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "Go and say all that!" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Huo Shuqing said, "the plane will be very early tomorrow. Be careful not to wake up."


    Sufan pulls him to sit on the bed and stares at him.


    "What for?" He asked.


    "After I leave, are you going there again?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Su fan pouted and said, "in my heart, I just feel uncomfortable."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety. Now uncle Qin''s business is not over. We have to continue to play our play. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know, but I just don''t feel well." Sufan took his hand and said, "that woman, so young and beautiful, you, you."


    Her words were blocked by his kiss before she finished.


    This kiss, lingering and overbearing, let Sufan breathless.


    Lying on the bed, looking at him dimly.


    "Silly girl, don''t you know that you are the only one in my heart?" His fingers, on her flushed cheek, glided softly, in a mute voice.


    Su fan lowered his eyebrows, but raised his eyes to look at him, and said: "as long as I remember you and another woman together, I feel very sad. I don''t want to share you with anyone, and I don''t want to let any woman close to you. I love you."


    His kisses, little by little, fell on her face.


    "Don''t you believe me?" He asked.


    "I don''t believe in myself." She replied.


    He looked at her.


    Su fan raised her eyes and said, "at the beginning, I was with you when you and lawyer sun were still husband and wife. Now, now, think about it, think about another woman," she said after a pause. "I always feel that another woman is who I was."


    Huo Shuqing came down from her and lay beside her.


    Su fan turned over and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "don''t think too much. You are different from others."


    "Is it?" Su fan lay down again and said, "if there was not a problem between you and lawyer sun at the beginning, how could there be our present? In fact, a few days ago, I have been thinking about our journey. I feel sorry for lawyer sun. Really, I don''t blame you. I just feel sorry for her! "


    He didn''t speak, he just took her to his arms.


    "When you think about it, it''s true that there were problems between you at the beginning. However, as an outsider, I didn''t respect lawyer sun''s right as his wife, so I stole you." Su fan looked at him and said.


    "Silly girl, if it wasn''t for you, I would live like that all my life. I don''t know what happiness is and I don''t know myself all my life." Huo Shuqing said, kissing her lips, "it''s not your fault, girl!"


    Su fan shook his head and said: "many things, only when you have experienced them personally, can you feel right or wrong. Only when you are in that environment, can you know. Before, I knew I had done something wrong and stole you from lawyer sun. But that''s just me, morality told me. More often, I tell myself, we are love, is true love, so, I do not steal, even if I do something wrong, I also find an excuse to understand off. However, it was not until a few days ago, until you went to that woman, that I realized lawyer sun''s feelings, as a wife. The problems between you are your problems. Those problems should not be excuses for my mistakes, because your problems are not caused by me, but ended by me. "


    Huo Shuqing, looking at her, said nothing.


    "Over the years, especially working in the women''s Federation, I often read reports about family disputes and marital infidelity. I''ve been thinking, whose fault is this? How to solve it? Is it enough to use the law to protect the authority of marriage and the power of the wife so that these disputes will not arise? Is it true that the parties involved in the incident should think more about other people and respect their marriage, and these problems will not arise? I couldn''t find the answer. Everyone, everyone''s position, everyone''s *. Is marriage protecting or imprisoning people? Love, in the end, is the most beautiful human emotion, worthy of praise, or the reason to destroy marriage, should be punished? I don''t know the answer to all this. " Su Fan said.


    "Marriage is a very complicated thing, not something you can think of and explain." Huo Shuqing said. Sufan looks at him�� As far as my feeling is concerned, "Huo Shuqing pauses," if there is no love in marriage, it is a difficult cage and a boring responsibility. As civilized people, we should abide by the law and morality, so we should respect marriage. However, each of us is a living life, and we all need warmth, except for some people''s unprincipled love. If marriage can''t bring us the warmth we want, then what is the need to protect marriage? "�� Are you saying that as an individual or as a leader? " Su fan asked�� In order to maintain social stability, we must maintain stable family and marriage relations. However, if we are like me in the past, we will have a marriage like that. " Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "really, it''s painful."�� You haven''t answered my question Su Fan said�� My answer is, "Huo Shuqing looked at Su fan," once you decide to be together, you should care for each other, love each other, care for marriage together, and regard marriage as the sublimation of love, not a boring responsibility, not seeking other interests from the marriage relationship. Only in this way can we have a warm marriage! " Su fan, deeply thinking�� However, the marriage in this world, the marriage in reality, is too complicated and involves too many interests. Different people have different interests and different requirements for marriage. So it''s hard for us to have a single answer. However, since the marriage relationship is protected by law, we should safeguard the law and try our best to protect the rights and interests of both sides of the marriage, at least the economic rights. Love can''t be quantified, but others can be Huo Shuqing said. Su fan sighed. Huo Shuqing side body, seriously watching her, said: "I''m sorry, girl, between us, I take the initiative to have today''s outcome. When I was with you in Yuncheng, I didn''t think too much. I just wanted to be with you. Only when I was with you, I felt happy and had a home. However, my selfish decision made you bear so much pressure, even made you run away from home, and made you and Nianqing spend so hard three years. " Su fan shook his head, leaned on his arms and said, "don''t say that. I don''t regret it or blame you. I never blame you. If it wasn''t for meeting you, if it wasn''t for being with you, my life, now, certainly isn''t like this. " Then Su fan raised his head and looked at him, "for me, Zeng family is important, my parents and brothers and sisters are important, but you, the most important, for me, you are more important than the children, really." Huo Shuqing deeply kisses her, for a long time, then releases her, sighs: "you this silly wench!"�� However, I also know that I am not worthy of you. I am not smart enough to be your good wife. No matter how hard I try, I can''t do it. I can''t do it like my mother or my sister-in-law. I don''t care Su fan continued�� Silly girl, you''ve done a great job. Really, great. " Huo Shuqing interrupted her. Sufan looks at him. His hand, gently stroking her face, said: "some words, I have never, never said to you." Su fan is puzzled�� First, after I met you again in Rongcheng, I was afraid of losing you. At that time, I was really afraid that if I hesitated a little, I would let you slip away from me again. I''m afraid you''ll leave, and I''m afraid you''ll choose Xiaofei instead of me. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan shook his head�� In fact, I have told you before that I don''t want you to have a chance to make a choice, because I don''t have self-confidence. But it''s mostly my fault that we''ve been together with Xiaofei for so many years. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan was stunned and looked at him�� I have been, have no courage to admit, in fact, it is my fault. In the relationship between the three of us, I used you, used you, and got what I wanted. However, because of this relationship, because of the tacit understanding between you and Xiaofei, and the feeling between you, I don''t have. So I''m jealous. I can''t accept that. " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1359

    Listen to what he said, Sufan. He didn''t say a word.


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know whether I should support or oppose the marriage between Xiaofei and ye Minhui. It''s a good thing for the Qin family and for me to get married. On the other hand, I know Xiaofei doesn''t love ye Minhui. For Xiaofei''s happiness, I should oppose it. However, if Xiaofei doesn''t get married, he will be around you all the time. "


    Su fan, as before, did not say a word.


    "This time Xiaofei made up his mind to marry ye Minhui. You said you were worried about him in front of me. I''m really unhappy, Sufan. I know I''m too stingy to do this, but I can''t stand you worrying about him, thinking about him, thinking about him again and again. " He continued.


    However, he did not go on with the following words.


    "So you run away from home and you ignore me, don''t you?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    He was silent for a moment, with a "um".


    "So you know that I come to your office to see you again and again, but you still ignore me, don''t you? When I called, you turned a blind eye, didn''t you? " Su Fan said.


    "I''m sorry!" He said.


    Su fan got up and sat quietly.


    Huo Shuqing also sat up, looking at her, holding her, but she pushed away.


    "You want me to feel your feelings, so you go to that woman, who lives there, don''t you?" Su fan stares at him and asks.


    Huo Shuqing originally wanted to explain the matter with Su fan, so when Su Fan said so, he didn''t avoid it any more.


    "You''re right. I thought that at the beginning. That night, I was very, very angry. I didn''t know where to go, I didn''t know who to talk to. When the car went around, I went to the woman''s house. It''s the place of Dongyang, and the people are arranged by Dongyang. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "He''s really a good brother for you. He thinks of everything for you." Su Fan said, "just because he has something on his side, you think of that way. Go to the woman''s house he prepared for you and lead the fire to yourself, don''t you?"


    Huo Shu nodded.


    "I don''t know what to say." Su Fan said.


    "I''m sorry, I did it wrong. I didn''t expect to hurt you so much." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan grinned bitterly and said nothing.


    "Girl." He gave her a cry and took her hand.


    Su fan pushed away his hand, stood up and walked up and down on the ground.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and did not explain anything.


    Su fan looked at him, the fire in his heart also pressed down, then sat beside him and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing looked up at her.


    "I don''t blame you." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "It''s true. I don''t blame you. In fact, you can be so frank, I am very happy, really Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and stared at her.


    "What are you talking about?" He asked.


    "I mean it. I mean it." Sufan put his hand in his palm and looked at him, "about Yifei, I, I really didn''t consider your mood. I''m sorry


    Huo Shuqing didn''t say a word, just hugged her quietly.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t deal with this matter well, didn''t grasp the right balance and brought you so much trouble. I''m the one who implicated you and my mother and made our Zeng family suffer. " Su Fan said, pausing, then looked up at him again, "this time your affair really stimulated me.


    If, if you didn''t, I wouldn''t feel that way. This time, I know how painful it is for someone I love to fall in love with someone else. "


    Say, Su fan''s tears, couldn''t help but flow down.


    "Silly girl!" Huo Shuqing hugged her and murmured.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Fan said, "I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you too much for so many years. I''m too selfish. I didn''t expect how sad you would be. I''m sorry!"


    Huo Shuqing held her tearful face carefully and kissed her tears a little bit.


    "Silly girl!" He said softly.


    Su fan shook his head and closed his eyes.


    "I didn''t think it was a pain like death. It was, it was, it wasn''t even life. It was." Su Fan said.


    "Good, good, don''t say it, we don''t say it." He hugged her, hugged her tightly, "let''s not talk, OK?"


    Su fan nodded in tears.


    "It''s me who didn''t think about it. It''s me," Huo Shuqing paused and looked at her. "I didn''t expect you to love me so much. I always thought, I didn''t think, really


    Sufan raised his hand and kept beating him on the chest.


    He didn''t stop her, he just let her hit him like that.


    She did not force, where willing to force?


    Huo Shuqing kisses her.


    Silly girl.


    So blazing fire, devouring everything.


    When the world was quiet, Sufan closed his eyes.


    His hand, on her back, closed his eyes.


    This girl, wild up, also very wild.


    Recalling that just now she took the initiative in her own hands and led the game, Huo Shuqing could not help smiling.


    He kissed her gently on the face.


    "I hate it Su fan pushed his head away and said.


    "It''s like I should be right." He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Su fan opened his eyes slightly and looked at him.


    "Just now, I was so wild and so rough that I was about to be eaten. Do you hate it?" His fingers, wrapped in her hair, said with a smile.


    Su fan''s face is so hot that he wants to leave from him, but suddenly he feels his abnormal body and stares at him.


    He was still smiling.


    "No!" Su fan left him and lay beside him.


    "Why do you want to rest so soon?" Huo Shuqing turned over and looked at her. "You''re not afraid to starve me to death after you''ve been away for several days?"


    "Are you afraid of starvation?" Su fan pouted and said, "no, there''s someone waiting for you."


    "Yes, I forgot all about it." Huo Shuqing immediately recognized that she was souring herself, and then she said.


    Su fan blocked his mouth and said: "if you dare to let other women touch you, I will castrate you directly!"


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He stared at her and immediately laughed.


    Su fan took back his hand and lay down beside him without saying a word.


    He stood up with his arm, looked at her and said, "well, in order not to let you castrate me, I''d better wait for you to come back and spoil me, OK?"


    Su fan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    He squeezed her cheek and said, "you damned girl!"


    Su fan gets up, kisses the corner of his mouth, and then lies down again.


    Looking at her smile and her vitality, Huo Shuqing felt much younger.


    He gave her a kiss.


    "Don''t you think you''re naive?" Su Fan said.


    "Me? immature? How is that possible? This word can only be used for you! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I mean, it''s naive of you to think about stimulating me with that woman." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing then laughed, lying beside her and said, "what is childish? Doesn''t that work? "


    Then he looked at her.


    Thinking of her sad appearance, Huo Shuqing''s heart also hurt.


    "Girl." He took her and cried.


    Sufan pillow on his arm, looking at him.


    "We''ll never do that again, will we?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "it depends on you. When you are in a higher position in the future, there will be more than one Qin Dongyang who will send you a woman. At that time, you may not remember me for a long time."


    "Fool, am I that kind of person?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    Huo Shuqing then looked at her, put her hand on his lips, and said, "you are right. There will be more temptations around me in the future than now. Those who aim at me will try their best to destroy the trust between you and me. I just hope you can believe me, you have to believe me, no matter what happens, no matter what other people say, I will never fall in love with other women, nor touch other women in my life. "


    Sufan looked at him and did not speak.


    "You don''t believe me?" He asked.


    "I can believe it, swear it!" Su Fan said, holding his hand and saying.


    "I''m a party member. What oath do I take?" He said.


    "Do you want me to get it or what?" Sufan looked at him and said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I swear that if it works, there will be no need for people in the world. " Su fan put down his hand and said, "moreover, emotional things don''t need to be forced."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan looked at him and said seriously, "I don''t want to say such things. But I don''t want to tie you with our marriage. If, if you don''t love me anymore


    "Then be good and serve me well, and I won''t miss you." Huo Shuqing interrupted her and said with a smile.


    He didn''t want her to go on.


    He didn''t want her to say those words.


    He didn''t want her to give him up!


    No matter when, do not want to leave her!


    Su fan stares at him, stunned.


    But he laughed, pinched the tip of her nose and said, "do you understand? Serve me well, be good! "


    Su fan is silent. He gently kisses her, way: "Sufan, no matter how many years, don''t want to leave me, a lifetime, two lives, don''t think, I won''t give you the opportunity to leave me!" Is he too overbearing? Why not be overbearing? She was the one he had been looking for for for many years. How could he give her up to others? At this time, Huo Shuqing realized that even if he knew that she and Xiaofei would have these years of disputes, when he met her again, he would not hesitate to tie her to his side. If he didn''t give her a choice, he would never! It was doomed from the beginning. Even if it happened again, he would make the same choice! The night, sentimental. In life, how many times do you have the chance to meet someone who is willing to accompany you from generation to generation? Finally met, how can be willing to leave? However, for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, where is Huo Shuqing''s luck? How can they know where the future lies in the sleepless night? Night, deep. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1360

    Shen Jianan just disappears. In order to stabilize Shen Jiazhi, ye Xuan agrees to help Shen Jiazhi find out where Shen Jianan is.


    But what can ye Xuan do? No one dares to say it. She has to go to her Uncle Ye Chengbing. After all, ye Chengbing is the leader of the secret service. If ye Chengbing can''t make a decision about this, no one else can.


    So after Shen Jiazhi left, ye Xuan immediately called to find his uncle. Ye Chengbing has a case to supervise. He works overtime in the unit at night. After calling my uncle, ye Xuan rushes to his office.


    After all, this matter can''t be discussed on the phone. How to deal with it should be discussed face to face.


    In fact, when ye Xuan went to find ye Chengbing, ye Chengbing already knew about Shen Jianan''s disappearance. Moreover, he told Zeng Quan about it.


    Ye Xuan comes to ask for help. When ye Chengbing learns about Shen Jiazhi''s question from her, he says to Ye Xuan, "I''ll deal with this matter. You wait for me."


    "Uncle, won''t it involve ah Quan?" Ye Xuan asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, just tell Shen Jiazhi that I''ll help her and let her wait for the news." Ye Chengbing warned.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll talk to her."


    "You must tell her that you can''t tell anyone else about it. The more people know, the more dangerous Shen Jianan is. " Ye Chengbing said.


    "I know, uncle. I''ll go first." Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Chengbing nods and asks his secretary to send Ye Xuan out.


    If Shen Jiazhi finds Ye Xuan here, it''s better to go somewhere else. However, according to Ye Xuan, Shen Jiazhi wanted to ask Fang Xiyou for help, but Fang Xiyou refused. It seems that Xi You''s determination this time is great!


    When ye Xuan leaves, ye Chengbing picks up his mobile phone and calls Zeng Quan.


    At this time, Zeng Quan has not yet fallen asleep. Seeing that it was my uncle''s call, he immediately followed it.


    "Uncle." Zeng Quan called.


    "Ah Xuan came to me just now. Shen Jiazhi went to her to help find Shen Jianan." Ye Chengbing said.


    Zeng Quan "Oh" a, then listen to my uncle said: "Shen Jiazhi there, I come to appease. You don''t have to worry, just follow your plan. "


    "Please, uncle." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t say that." Ye Chengbing said, "the Shen family will understand your hard work."


    "Uncle, you said, I do this, right?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "There is no absolute right or wrong in the world. As long as you think clearly, we will support you! " Ye Chengbing said.


    "Thank you, uncle! It''s just that there are some things I haven''t figured out yet. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry, you still have time. I believe you, chuen''er Ye Chengbing said.


    "Well, you''ll go home early." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know. I''ll hang up first Ye Chengbing said.


    Zeng Quan and his uncle said "goodbye" and hung up.


    Don''t you worry?


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa, quietly recalling the incident.


    Yi Heng told him that Huo Shuqing called to ask. Although Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything, Huo Shuqing''s shrewd man, if he didn''t even have this prediction, would be a joke. Huo Shuqing, I should have known what happened.


    Don''t worry about Huo Shuqing. With Gayne, Huo Shuqing will always be his own. It''s Qin Chunming.


    Qin Chunming sends people to stare at Shen Jianan''s every move, which is absolutely not caused by curiosity. Maybe, as Xi you said, Qin Chunming wants to catch Shen Jianan to check him. Even if Qin Yifei and Minhui are married, Qin Chunming''s mind is not so simple. It is not because of this marriage that he becomes his own. Qin Chunming is always selfish. After all, Qin Chunming''s time to join is short, and they did not form a relationship of solidarity. Well, it takes time.


    Moreover, some things, even when the time is up, may not be able to integrate.


    Qin Chunming now has this idea to check and balance him, mostly for self-protection, after all, the future for Qin Chunming is precarious. Qin Chunming needs the support of the group, but his influence is far from enough. Therefore, grasping the shortcomings of others is equivalent to finding his own life preserver.


    It''s just that such Qin Chunming is very dangerous.


    Qin Chunming''s idea should be put aside. Now the problem is Shen Jianan.


    There are potential problems for Shen Jianan to leave like this.


    So Zeng Quan picked up his cell phone and dialed it out.


    "It''s me. Put him on the phone." Tseng Chuen road.


    In the mobile phone, soon came a man''s voice.


    "Once led!"


    "Give your sister a call tomorrow to appease her." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes Shen Jianan road.


    After listening to Shen Jianan, Zeng Quan hung up.


    For the time being!


    Zeng Quan deleted his phone record, took off his clothes and went to bed.


    Today''s one-day visit is very tiring.


    He turned off the light, but the cerebral cortex was so active that he couldn''t sleep. He turned over and closed his eyes.


    Shen Jiazhi goes to see Xi you. Xi you doesn''t see her.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Quan turns on the light, picks up his mobile phone and dials Fang Xiyou.


    Tears, already in the cheek solidification.


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t sleep at all.


    When the mobile phone rings, Fang Xiyou''s thoughts are pulled back.


    Zeng Quan?


    It''s so late, he said.


    Although I don''t know what he is calling for, Fang Xiyou still answers the phone.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" His voice came out of his cell phone.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just," Zeng quandun said, "if you need any help, go to find Yiheng."


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    Need help?


    Did he say that because he knew about her?


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry about the Shen family. My uncle will handle it." Zeng Quan added.


    "What do you know?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that my uncle will deal with it." With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    Fang Xiyou''s ear, only the rapid sound.


    He, what do you mean?


    My uncle will deal with it? What about the Shen family?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, that uneasiness, is getting bigger and bigger.


    She couldn''t stay in bed.


    Shen Jianan is missing, but the child''s problem has not been solved. Shen Jiazhi is making trouble again.


    Now Zeng Quan says that again.


    How can she stand being stuck in the neck? Absolutely not!


    It''s just, now, what''s she going to do? She put this on herself. She has to untie it, now! Never give someone a handle!


    Fang Xiyou got out of bed and walked back and forth on the ground.


    Zeng Quan said that the Shen family''s affairs should be handled by my brother-in-law? Is Shen Jianan, Shen Jianan''s disappearance related to his uncle? Even if my uncle didn''t send someone to do it, my uncle should know. That is to say, Shen Jianan is very likely to be in Zeng Quan''s hands now. Zeng Quan took Shen Jianan away!


    If Zeng Quan took Shen Jianan.


    Fang Xiyou slumped on the bed.


    Why did Zeng Quan take Shen Jianan? She asked Shen Jianan to commit suicide, but why did Zeng Quan take him? Is Zeng Quan going to do it by himself or, Zeng Quan.


    Is Zeng Quan trying to save Shen Jianan?


    How is that possible?


    How could Zeng Quan want to save Shen Jianan? Isn''t Shen Jianan reminding him that he''s alive? Zeng Quan''s proud personality, how can Shen Jianan be allowed to live?


    Fang Xiyou, I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.


    Shen Jianan''s life embarrasses her and makes Zeng Quan shameless. Therefore, she will let Shen Jianan commit suicide, and Zeng Quan, there is no reason to let Shen Jianan live!


    Last time, even if Zeng Quan saved Shen Jianan, it was just to coerce his grandfather, coerce the Fang family to make a promise in his favor. He doesn''t want to let Shen Jianan live at all!


    So, what is he doing?


    Let Shen Jianan live and humiliate her for the rest of her life?


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Yes, that''s a reasonable explanation.


    He is hating her, hating her for so many years to hold him and Sufan that matter, so, he just want to keep Shen Jianan, keep Shen Jianan to humiliate her, remind her that matter!


    Her grandfather reminded her that she should be careful to deal with the relationship with Zeng Quan, Zeng family and ye family in the future. Zeng Yuanjin and ye Chengbing knew that. Some of the elders in the Zeng family and the Ye family knew about it, but everyone pretended that it was not the same. It was for the sake of Zeng Quan''s face and for the sake of balancing with the Fang family!


    Fang Xiyou, wipe the tears from his eyes.


    Now that things have come to this point, we can''t hesitate any more about children. One more hesitation, one more crisis.


    With this in mind, Fang Xiyou immediately calls Su Yiheng.


    As soon as Su Yiheng got home, his mobile phone rang before he got off the bus.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "Yi Heng, I want to see you now, now." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Good, good, where is it?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "I''m in my house. You come and pick me up." Fang Xiyou said.


    With that, Fang Xiyou hung up.


    Hang up the phone, Fang Xiyou quickly wash face and change clothes, ready to go out.


    However, her cell phone rang again.


    Hand, or wet, Fang Xiyou looked at the phone, stunned.


    Yingzhi? What''s the call from yingzhilai? She quickly wiped the water off her hands and answered the phone�� Xiyou, did you disturb your rest Sun Yingzhi asked�� No, what''s the matter with you? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Well, can we sit down sometime? I want to talk to you about something. " The way of Sun Ying�� Now? " Fang Xiyou asked. She doesn''t know what sun Yingzhi can do when he calls in the middle of the night�� Are you free now? " Sun Yingzhi asked. Originally, I wanted to discuss that with Su Yiheng, but now sun Yingzhi�� Where can I see you? " Fang Xiyou asked�� Why don''t I go to you! Are you in your house? " Sun Yingzhi asked�� Well Fang Xiyou said�� I''ll be there soon. " With that, sun Yingzhi hung up. Yingzhi looking for her? This time? What could it be? Fang Xiyou doesn''t understand. And Su Yiheng''s car is on the way. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1361

    When Su Yiheng''s car came to Fang Xiyou''s home, sun Yingzhi had not yet arrived.


    "Xiyou, where are we going?" Su Yiheng sees that Fang Xiyou is ready to go out and asks.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "Yingzhi calls. She wants to come over."


    Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "Yingzhi? What''s she doing in the evening? " Su Yiheng asked.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, sat on the sofa, put his finger in the hair room and said, "I don''t know. It''s definitely not a good thing for her to come."


    Su Yiheng sat beside her, looked at her and comforted her: "you don''t think too much, you should not."


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "I feel Yingzhi may already know about me."


    Su Yiheng, staring at her.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Su Yiheng and said, "Shen Jianan is in ah Quan''s hands now, isn''t he?"


    Su Yiheng was silent for a while before he said, "I''m sorry, Xi you. It might be more difficult for a Quan to deal with this matter."


    "I don''t blame you anymore. It''s so far. What''s the use of blaming you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Ah Quan said, Shen Jianan, you can''t die!" Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at him and says, "yes, he can''t die. He has to keep Shen Jianan to humiliate me."


    "It''s not like that, Xi you. Ah Quan didn''t." Su Yiheng explained.


    But Fang Xiyou waved his hand and said, "I know him too well. He''s a good friend."


    "Xiyou, I don''t think you should treat him like that!" Su Yiheng interrupts Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "It''s also very difficult for ah Quan to deal with this matter. No matter what he thinks, you have to respect him. Even if you don''t respect it, you should always think about your two families now! It''s not your business or his business. Why can''t you two discuss it together? " Su Yiheng is also forced to die, angrily interrupted Fang Xiyou''s words.


    "With honing?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, you know very well what influence this matter will have on you, otherwise you would not treat Shen Jianan like this, and you would not carry everything down by yourself. However, this is not your own business, you can not carry a person! You just talk it over with him, OK? You are still husband and wife. No matter whether the child belongs to ah Quan or not, you should discuss with him and respect him, OK? He is a man, but when did he get a little respect from you? Do you think he''s your husband, Theo Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou, stare at Su Yiheng.


    not to utter a single word.


    At this time, the security guard at the door called and said Miss Sun had arrived.


    Su Yiheng didn''t speak and got up to meet sun Yingzhi.


    Fang Xiyou was alone in the living room.


    Sun Yingzhi''s car stops at the door of the building. Su Yiheng helps her open the door.


    "So late, are you there?" Sun Yingzhi smiles at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng gave sun Yingzhi a smile and said, "I just came from the company."


    Sun Yingzhi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "What have you been up to lately? I haven''t seen you for a while Su Yiheng said.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just fooling around." Sun Yingzhi said, sun Yingzhi stopped and looked at Su Yiheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "You, it''s not changed for many years." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su Yiheng didn''t understand what sun Yingzhi said. He looked at Sun Yingzhi.


    "The two of us are hopeless in this life, aren''t we, Yiheng?" The way of Sun Ying.


    This time, Su Yiheng learned that sun Yingzhi was talking about their relationship with Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "You can''t watch ah Quan in distress, and I can''t watch Xi you feel sad." Su Yiheng said.


    "Unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to listen to you very much." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Just try your best! It''s pitiful, Xiyou. " Su Yiheng said.


    Sun Yingzhi looked in the direction of the living room, sighed and said, "she''s not the only one. How long can you protect her?"


    With that, sun Yingzhi pushed the door and walked into the building.


    Fang Xiyou looks up at her.


    "I''m sorry to come to you so late, Xiyou." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Sit down, please! What would you like to drink? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Let''s go to your reception room and have a chat." The way of Sun Ying.


    Fang Xiyou leads sun Yingzhi to the reception room on the second floor. Su Yiheng follows them.


    In the reception room on the second floor, Fang Xiyou poured two glasses of water for them and put them in front of them.


    "Do you want me to avoid it?" Su Yiheng asked sun Yingzhi.


    "No, nothing can avoid you." Sun Yingzhi said to Su Yiheng.


    Fang Xiyou sits opposite sun Yingzhi and looks at him.


    "I know all about you." Sun Yingzhi, the other side of the road.


    "No wonder." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m here to discuss it with you." The way of Sun Ying.


    "You talk to me?" Fang Xiyou looked at Sun Yingzhi and said, "what do you discuss with me?"


    "This matter will be discovered sooner or later, and then you and ah Quan will be affected." The way of Sun Ying.


    "So?" Fang Xiyou asked, "I should divorce him immediately and give him up to you, right?"


    "Do you think he and I still have a chance?" The way of Sun Ying.


    This is impossible. Sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan will never get married. If they get married, Zeng Quan won''t have a chance to get to the last place.


    Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng are clear about this.


    "So what do you want to do?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Ah Quan wants to keep Shen Jianan, but Shen Jianan can''t!" The way of Sun Ying.


    Fang Xiyou and Su Yiheng look at Sun Yingzhi.


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Xiyou is puzzled.


    "Shen Jianan, I''ll find a solution. As for you, the child, don''t stay. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "You don''t have to say that." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou." Su Yiheng calls Fang Xiyou, which means to calm Fang Xiyou down.


    Fang Xiyou lowered his voice and said, "I know all this."


    Su Yiheng looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    Since Sun Yingzhi is here to discuss things, there must be other ways to deal with the current problems.


    "However, Xiyou is pregnant for the first time in so many years. If the child is gone, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get pregnant again in the future." Su Yiheng said.


    This is a very realistic problem. Once Fang Xiyou miscarries his child, it will be too difficult to get pregnant. And Zeng Quan, can''t have no children, can''t have no offspring. This is something that the Zeng family, the Ye family and the Fang family will not accept!


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "So, I''ll give you this, this!" Sun Yingzhi said, calling the security guard downstairs to come up.


    Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou are stunned, looking at the security guard carrying a box up.


    "What is this?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "These are the ones that Captain Liu found and Yang Siling secretly hid, those." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su Yiheng and Fang Xiyou are shocked.


    "Yes, I found it, and kept it all the time. Of course, I won''t give these to you right away. This is a Quan''s. I want to give it back to him. I let you see these, just want to tell you, Xiyou, even if this child does not have, you can still use these to get pregnant, if, if you can only choose like this! " The way of Sun Ying.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand, on the box, trembled.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Fang Xiyou looks at Sun Yingzhi and says.


    "I don''t want to help you, I, I just don''t want to see ah Quan have an accident!" The way of Sun Ying.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly, looked at Sun Yingzhi and said, "since you have found these, don''t you want to keep them by yourself?"


    "I don''t know if it''s your little heart or your mouth, Xiyou?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Whatever you think, you spend so much effort to find it back, and then pay it back. You''re busy, aren''t you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then you think I should stay by myself, don''t you?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "Since you say so, I really should think about your suggestion." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, we''ve been growing up together for more than 30 years now. How can you not change your sex? If you can''t tolerate others, how can you let others tolerate you? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "You don''t have to say that! You know how Sufan hates me, and you hang out with her. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, because she and I get along well! Why don''t I hang out with her? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Is it because you get along with her, or because you know ah Quan likes her?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "You want to do good things in front of ah Quan, let him remember your feelings, let him feel that you are really good to him, so you are so close to Sufan, let ah Quan feel that you are very tolerant of Sufan, isn''t it?" Fang Xiyou said, "do what I don''t do. Don''t I know what you''re thinking, Yingzhi?"


    "So what?" Sun Yingzhi got up and went to Fang Xiyou, "Xiyou, I advise you not to impose your own ideas on others in the future. This will only harm you! "


    With that, sun Yingzhi asked the security guard to carry the box and walk out of the reception room.


    Su Yiheng quickly follows sun Yingzhi and goes to see her off.


    "Yingzhi, don''t blame Xiyou. She is in a bad mood." Su Yiheng explained.


    Sun Yingzhi stopped, looked at Su Yiheng and said, "Yiheng, when do you want to protect her like this?"


    Su Yiheng, no language�� If you have time, you''d better persuade her to have a good talk with ah Quan! If it goes on like this, even if ah Quan doesn''t choose me, he will choose another woman. At that time, what else does she want besides getting a shell of marriage? " Sun Yingzhi finished and went downstairs. Su Yiheng takes sun Yingzhi to the car and watches the car go away. Fang Xiyou stands in front of the window on the second floor, watching sun Yingzhi''s car leave. Yingzhi. Is she going to talk to ah Quan? What should she say? Ah Quan, would you like to see her again�� Xi you, discuss with ah Quan! Yingzhi, she is also kind Su Yiheng''s voice came from behind Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou''s eyes are moist�� Let''s go Fang Xiyou said. At night, Fang Xiyou takes Su Yiheng''s car to the fifth floor of Jingtong building. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1362

    "Xiyou, you have to think clearly." Su Yiheng advised.


    "Yiheng, I have no other choice, no choice." Fang Xiyou interrupts and looks at him.


    Looking at her like this, Su Yiheng''s heart how willing? This is Xiyou! He has guarded the princess for 30 years, Fang Xiyou!


    How could he watch her cry like this? How can he give up?


    "Xiyou, listen to me, calm down!" Su Yiheng''s hands pressed Fang Xiyou''s shaking shoulders.


    "Shen Jianan is in his hands. He won''t let go of my business. Yiheng, he won''t." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t say that, sylou. Ah Quan, he may not be like that. " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head, wiped the tears from his face and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t delay any longer."


    "Well, you don''t have to delay, but I suggest you think about another night, OK, Xiyou? Just one night! " Su Yiheng pleaded.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Yi Heng, these days, I have been thinking about whether my marriage with ah Quan is right or wrong." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou laughed bitterly and said, "I think it''s wrong! He and I, maybe, shouldn''t get married at all. Even if, even if he can''t choose Yingzhi, it might be better to change someone else. "


    Su Yiheng was silent.


    "But now, it''s no use saying that. He hates me, hates me, and I, I, how to face him? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng gently hugs her, Fang Xiyou closes his eyes, tears wet his chest.


    "Xiyou, have you forgotten? You told me that ah Quan is the best man in the world, and marrying him is what you want to do most. You said that you would go for a walk with him hand in hand, have breakfast with him in the sun, and be with him. " Su Yiheng said, his voice seemed to be stuck by something.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes and kept shaking his head.


    "Xiyou, it''s not too late. Really, it''s not too late. What you wanted in the past, there will be in the future. It''s just, it''s just that you''ve taken a detour over the years. If you come to correct it now, it''s still time. I hope you can make it in time! " Su Yiheng comforted him.


    "At all, it''s impossible. Don''t you know him? He won''t at all Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t think that, sylou. You can''t think that. Everything has a chance to recover! Isn''t it a good omen for Yingzhi to come to you tonight and talk about that? " Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks up at Su Yiheng.


    "Xiyou, everything will be fine. Now, as long as you rest in peace, don''t think about anything. There is Shen Jianan over there." Su Yiheng said.


    "Shen Jianan, is it in your hands?" Fang Xiyou interrupts Su Yiheng and asks.


    Su Yiheng said nothing.


    As soon as Fang Xiyou was about to speak, Su Yiheng said, "Xiyou, let ah Quan deal with this matter! okay? No matter what he wants Shen Jianan to do, you don''t have to ask, otherwise, you really don''t have a chance. "


    "Yes, you''re right." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "He''s using it to test us, Xiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Maybe, we really need to adjust our thinking, Xiyou." Su Yiheng said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "you can''t treat him like you used to."


    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    Send Fang Xiyou back home, but Su Yiheng can''t be quiet.


    How can Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan end up in this trouble?


    The enemy outside, covetous. Huo Shuqing''s troubles have not been solved. Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou have another accident here.


    It should be OK. Fortunately, Shen Jianan''s case hasn''t been noticed, so long as it is solved as soon as possible.


    How to solve it? Zeng Quan just let him send someone to detain Shen Jianan, but for further disposal, Zeng Quan did not say.


    Zeng Quan did not say that he could not do it.


    Gu Xi is right. Now it is time to adjust his attitude towards Zeng Quan. After all, Zeng Quan has changed!


    Just now Xi You''s state, Su Yiheng is very worried.


    Back home, Gu Xi has not come back.


    Su Yiheng was lying on the bed, deep in thought.


    After a while, Gu Xi came.


    "What''s the matter? How many times can''t I hear you Gu Xi sat beside him and asked.


    "Xiyou knows that Shen Jianan is with me." Su Yiheng said.


    Gu Xi looked at him, "Oh," and then said, "you''re not going to give Shen Jianan."


    Su Yiheng looks at his wife.


    Seeing that his face was not very well, Gu Xi slowed down his tone and said, "well, I won''t tell you that. Anyway, now you have to have an idea. As long as sister Xiyou still listens to you, you can persuade her more. "


    "I''m afraid something will happen to hiyou." Su Yiheng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi asked, "did she say anything to you?"


    Su Yiheng sat up and shook his head: "Xiyou, this matter has a great influence on Xiyou. I''m afraid she can''t carry it. She''s in a bad mood. When she comes across such a thing, she has to carry it on her own. I can''t help her either. Ah Quan. "


    "You want to persuade my brother to come back, don''t you?" Gu Xi asked.


    "I advised him. If he doesn''t come back, what else can I do?" Su Yi Heng way, "Xi leisurely her, she is to do wrong, but, she really too pitiful."


    Gu Xi looked at her husband and was silent for a while. He said, "she can make it. Don''t worry."


    Su Yiheng looks at his wife.


    "She''s Fang Xiyou. What are you worried about?" Gu Xi said, "although I don''t like some of her practices, I believe in her ability. Now she''s in trouble. You''ve protected her for so many years. This time, it''s time to really test you. "


    "Gucci." Su Yiheng called her.


    "If she can carry it this time, she can look at herself and her marriage clearly. All the difficulties before are just the fire before the nirvana of the Phoenix. Do you think so? " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng, silent.


    Phoenix Nirvana?


    Yes, Xiyou is phoenix! She''s Phoenix!


    "Thank you, wife!" Su Yiheng said, hugging his wife and kissing her.


    Gu Xi looks at him.


    "Go and watch her! Let her get through this hard time. I hope, I hope she can have a good time! " Gu Xidao.


    "Thank you for saying that!" Su Yiheng said.


    "Come on, I know you don''t trust her. If you go, I''ll have to go to sleep, or I won''t wake up. " Gu Xidao.


    Su Yiheng kisses his wife''s forehead and gets out of bed.


    Gu Xi watched Su Yiheng leave with a sigh.


    Soon, Su Yiheng''s car drove into Fang Xiyou''s home.


    Gu Xi picked up his cell phone and called Zeng Quan.


    "Brother." Gu Xi called.


    "Did you go home?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, are you still out there?" Gu Xi asked.


    "Yes Zeng Quan sighed.


    "Elder brother, elder sister Xiyou is not in good condition. I just asked Su Yiheng to accompany her." Gu Xidao.


    Zeng Quan "Oh", Gu Xi said: "brother, when will you come back?"


    "I don''t want to come back for a while." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Come home, brother! Let''s have a good chat. Don''t be alone. " Gushi said, eyes moist.


    "Fool, what am I doing back here? A lot of work. " Zeng Quan sighed.


    No matter where you go, you are all alone. What''s the difference between Wuhan and Beijing?


    "Brother." Gu Xi called.


    Gu Xi understood that as the saying goes, where mother is, home is. For Zeng Quan, no matter how many people are better than having a mother at home. Isn''t she the same?


    "It''s OK. I still have a lot of work here. I''ll talk about it when I''m almost busy." Zeng Quan comforted Gu Xi.


    "Come back early, we''ll be waiting for you. When you come back, I''ll ask sister Xuan to play cards together. " Gu Xidao.


    "Do you still have time to play cards?" Zeng Quan asked with a smile.


    "There''s always a squeeze!" Gu Xidao.


    "Well, I remember your heart." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Brother, sister Jain will come tomorrow." Gu Xi said suddenly.


    "She? Oh, is it business? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I heard that leader Huo has a woman outside. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I always feel like it''s fake, but my kind sister Jiayin quarreled with him. I heard about it, and I didn''t call to ask. " Gu Xidao.


    "Don''t think too much. Take care of your family." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t care about him. Being a man depends on self-consciousness. What is the effect Gu Xidao.


    Zeng Quan smiles.


    "Brother, I won''t bother you. You have a rest early." Gu Xidao.


    "Well, you too." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    Go home?


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    It''s getting dark.


    Soon it was the next day.


    Zeng Quan got up early in the morning and went out to look at the morning of the common people in the town, the vegetable market and the place where he bought breakfast. The more such a small place, the more people feel the thick smoke.


    Looking at these people, old people, young men and women, young parents, children, Zeng Quan''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable taste.


    Life is not easy for everyone, all kinds of pressure and difficulties, but there are always times when people feel warm, there are always times when people want to smile.


    Why should he be trapped in such a lonely situation? On this morning, accompanied by Su Yiheng, Fang Xiyou came to the fifth floor underground of Jingtong and lay on the operating table. Su Yiheng stood outside the operating room in silence. Less than 30 seconds after putting on the mask, Fang Xiyou closed his eyes. And the tears from her eyes, and the blood from her body. Some people, always want to lose. No matter how reluctant! When her eyes opened, she felt that her eyes were still wet? The lights in the operating room are so bright! Just as Fang Xiyou was lying in the operating room, Sufan flew to Jingli. Because of the urgency of time, she just called her mother when she got off the plane and went to her wife''s office by car. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1363

    And Fang Xiyou, leaving the operating room, went directly for infusion.


    "You don''t have to be here with me." Fang Xiyou said to Su Yiheng who was sitting beside him.


    "Never mind. I''m not doing anything today." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles, but her smile is weak and pale.


    Su Yiheng looked distressed and said, "what would you like to eat? I want them to do it for you? "


    "No, I think. Get some sleep." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll sit here." Su Yiheng said.


    With that, Su Yiheng presses the quilt for Fang Xiyou and sits on the chair beside him.


    Fang Xiyou is very weak. She was not in good health. After all, she did less exercise. Now after such an operation, the damage to her body is self-evident.


    Although very do not want to sleep, but the body does not agree.


    After lying in bed for a while, she closed her eyes.


    Su Yiheng looks at her, can''t help but sigh in the heart, get up and walk to the door.


    "How''s it going?" He asked Xu Yan waiting at the door.


    "Miss Fang herself is not very well. This operation may make her sick." Xu Yan said.


    Su Yiheng stares at Xu Yan.


    "Honing less, if the mood in the heart can not be eased, then the body." Xu Yan said, but she didn''t finish.


    She can''t say the following.


    Even if Xu Yan doesn''t say it, Su Yiheng knows what she wants to say.


    Yes, what happened to hiyou was carried by himself. How could people carry so much?


    "I know. You''d better watch her! Can I take her home later? " Su Yiheng asked.


    "Well, I can go back when the medicine is finished. I can go to Miss Fang''s home every day to give her medicine for the rest." Xu Yan said.


    Su Yiheng nodded, just about to fold into Fang Xiyou''s ward, the assistant came.


    "Heng Shao." The assistant called.


    Su Yiheng looks back.


    "You see." The assistant said.


    Su Yiheng''s brow tightened.


    When Fang Xiyou woke up, he didn''t know what time it was.


    There is no clock in the room.


    "Miss Fang." The voice of secretary Li Lu.


    "Here you are?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, don''t let me take care of you." Li Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou looked next to him and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Ten thirty in the morning." Li Lu said, "Miss Fang, are you hungry? I told them to prepare food for you. "


    "No appetite." Fang Xiyou said.


    Her voice was weak.


    Li Lu looks at Fang Xiyou''s pale face and is really distressed.


    "I have a little pain." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where does it hurt? I''ll call Dr. Xu Li Lu said quickly.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand, put on his own abdomen, that burst of pain, really.


    Like dysmenorrhea, it is more painful than dysmenorrhea.


    Xu Yan soon ran in.


    "Miss Fang, it hurts here, doesn''t it?" Xu Yan''s hand, on Fang Xiyou''s belly, says.


    "Well, it''s painful. It''s painful." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s the drug." Xu Yan said, "I''ll bring you a warm water bag. If you are warm, you will be more comfortable."


    "Hurry up!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Yan quickly took the warm water bag, Fang Xiyou holding it, curling up.


    "How about brown sugar water?" Xu Yan asked her subordinates.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." A little nurse came with a cup of brown sugar water and handed it to Xu Yan.


    "Have something to eat, Miss Fang, or you can''t stand it." Xu Yan said to each other.


    "No appetite." Fang Xiyou said, "what about honing?"


    "Heng, it''s nothing. He said he would come to accompany you later." Xu Yan said quickly.


    "No more." Fang Xiyou said, looking at the top of the infusion bottle, "is it almost over?"


    "Just one more bottle." Xu Yan said.


    "How are you feeling now?" Li Lu asked Fang Xiyou.


    "Better than just now." Fang Xiyou said, "give me some brown sugar water to warm my body."


    "OK, I''ll get ready in a minute." The little nurse said busily.


    "You have a good rest these days. Don''t think about anything." Xu Yan said to each other.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Xu Yan shook her head and said, "your body is empty. You should try your best to rest in the near future, or you will fall ill."


    "Don''t you study western medicine? Why do you say that? " Fang Xiyou smiles and says.


    "Some theories of traditional Chinese medicine are scientific." Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou lightly smiles and says, "don''t worry, I know. When you get home, have a good rest. "


    Yes, I haven''t had a rest for a long time!


    Li Lu looks at the weak smile on Fang Xiyou''s face, and has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    The little nurse brought brown sugar water again. Li Lu held a cup and put a straw on Fang Xiyou''s mouth.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Yan also sighed in her heart.


    The princess who grew up in the red wall and Miss Fang, who grew up in the palm of her hand, married Zeng Quan, who was her successor. She wanted what she wanted and called the wind and the rain, but now she is not.


    Around, in addition to the Secretary, only honless!


    Life is not perfect!


    "It seems to be better now." Fang Xiyou tells Xu Yan.


    "Keep warm these days." Xu Yan said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "it''s OK. You all go out. I want to be alone for a while."


    "OK, if you need anything, just press the call." Xu Yan said.


    "Give me your cell phone, and then you go out too!" Fang Xiyou said to his secretary.


    Li Lu didn''t want to leave, but Fang Xiyou said so, so she had to leave. She closed the door, sat at the door and looked into the ward through the glass window.


    In the cell phone, there are several missed calls.


    However, none of them belonged to Zeng Quan.


    Yes, ye Lijin''s?


    What is Ye Lijin doing on the phone?


    Could it be that something went wrong with Huo Shuqing?


    Seeing ye Lijin''s call, Fang Xiyou doesn''t call ye Lijin directly, but calls Huo Shuqing.


    "Shuqing?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I just saw Ye Lijin calling. How about you? Is that all right? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Everything is going well. Don''t worry Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Are you sick, Xiyou?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I have a cold. I''m not feeling well." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Take care of yourself. The weather is not so good these days." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, thank you. I wish you had nothing on your side! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Huo Shuqing stopped and said, "there''s something wrong, Xiyou."


    "You said Fang Xiyou said.


    "Shen family there, I let Mu Chen go to settle down, you don''t worry." Huo Shuqing said.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    Huo Shuqing will know for sure.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It should be." Huo Shuqing said, pause, and said, "Xiyou, some things, we all share, don''t support alone."


    Fang Xiyou''s vision is blocked.


    Huo Shuqing.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. Take care of yourself With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Fang Xiyou slowly put down his cell phone, tears, blurred his eyes.


    Don''t you want to be alone?


    Unexpectedly, it was Huo Shuqing who said that to her, but Zeng Quan.


    What else did you say about Zeng Quan? At this point, it was too late for him to hate her. How could he.


    That''s it. That''s it! be it so!


    She has nothing to lose!


    Wipe away the tears from the corner of the eye, Fang Xiyou sends a message to Ye Lijin, asking what''s the matter.


    As soon as the news was sent, ye Lijin''s phone call came.


    "Xiyou, I just got a funny idea. As you said last time, when were you at home and I''ll send you to your home?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Give it to me?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, didn''t you say that was good last time? It''s just right. Someone just sent me here. You know, sister, I don''t know how to appreciate these antiquities. I''ll spoil good things in my hands? Here you are. I have something to talk about with you. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    i see.


    "Thank you first. Er, in the afternoon, please come to my house when you are free! Let''s have dinner together in the evening! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes! Isn''t ah Quan here? " Asked Ye Lijin.


    "If he doesn''t come back, I''ll be the only one at home." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ll, er, let me see. I''ll be there at half past four." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "I''ll wait for you, Sister Li Jin." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin said a few words with a smile and hung up.


    Fang Xiyou pressed the call button and turned over quietly.


    Ye Lijin went to her house to give her something. She went to the three treasures hall for everything. There must be something wrong.


    Whatever it is, it will be known then.


    After the infusion, Su Yiheng also came.


    "I''ll take you home!" Su Yiheng said to each other.


    "Are you finished?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, nothing special." Su Yiheng said and helped Fang Xiyou put on her coat.


    "In the evening, Sister Li Jin is going to my house. She says she is going to give me something." Fang Xiyou said, "isn''t that a mistake?"�� Everything is going according to plan. " Su Yiheng said, "however, there is news from brother Zheng."�� What? " Fang Xiyou asked�� The Cheng family sent someone to talk to brother Zheng. It seems that they don''t want to give up. " Su Yiheng said�� What did brother Zheng say? " Fang Xiyou asked�� He said that he followed up uncle''s report, and uncle Jin wanted to discuss with Uncle Bai and ah Quan. " Su Yiheng said�� Now I''m afraid that the Cheng family and chief ye will join hands, so I have to clean up the Cheng family first. " Fang Xiyou said, slowly toward the door, Su Yiheng busy hold her�� Uncle Jin should also mean that. " Su Yiheng said. Fang Xiyou suddenly stops. Su Yiheng looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter?"�� We have to find someone to help with this. " Fang Xiyou said�� Who is it? " Su Yiheng asked�� Minister Yang Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng. Su Yiheng was stunned. Yang Siling''s father�� Before that, Shen Jianan Fang Xiyou said the name, his heart can not help but hurt, but just stopped for a second, said to Su Yiheng, "when Shen Jianan went to Guangdong Province, he found out something, leader Yang has the handle of Cheng family!"�� What exactly is it? " Su Yiheng asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1364

    "Is he in your hands?" Fang Xiyou closes the door and looks at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "You go to see him and let him tell you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "However, even if Shen Jianan is willing to tell me, leader Yang may not stand with us now." Su Yiheng said.


    Yes, after all, the grandson died.


    "You can tell Aunt Wen about it and let her deal with it. It''s the most suitable thing for her to do. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng looks at her and Fang Xiyou walks out of the room.


    Let Rowan go? Is that through Mrs. Yang?


    Yes, when Bobo died, leader Yang felt uncomfortable, but Mrs. Yang was very happy. Moreover, in the current situation, if the Yang family can not find a backer to rely on, it means the end.


    Mrs. Yang has her family behind her. She has to find a way to rely on her. The Cheng family is unreliable. After all, Zeng Quan is the one who has to go to the end. It''s better to get closer to Zeng Quan than to get in touch with her. Mrs. Yang is a smart person!


    "I see." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou''s car came out of Jingtong building and drove to his home.


    At home, there is still no one else.


    "Would you like something to eat first?" Su Yiheng accompanies Fang Xiyou into the building and asks.


    "I want to go upstairs and sleep for a while. I don''t have much strength." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Where do you have strength if you don''t eat?" Su Yiheng said, holding her in the living room.


    Fang Xiyou smelled the smell of food coming out of the kitchen.


    Aunt busy out of the kitchen, the other side Xiyou way: "madam, lunch will be ready soon, you wait a moment."


    Fang Xiyou looked at Su Yiheng and knew that this was arranged by Su Yiheng. He said to his aunt, "please."


    "It''s OK. Just wait ten minutes." Aunt said, quickly back to the kitchen.


    "You eat with me!" Fang Xiyou told Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng wanted to go to Shen Jianan, but seeing that there was no one in the family to accompany Fang Xiyou, he couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Why don''t you lie down in bed and I''ll take it for you?" Su Yiheng said to each other.


    "Well, I can''t sit still now." Fang Xiyou said, he was supported by Su Yiheng, and then went upstairs.


    Upstairs, Li Lu helps Fang Xiyou change clothes and helps her sit on the bed with a pillow.


    Su Yiheng came in and set up the table for Fang Xiyou.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t do my duty to let you Su Yiheng said.


    "Honing." Fang Xiyou interrupts and looks at him.


    Su Yiheng sits by the bed and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Thank you for helping me all these years. No matter what I do, you never leave me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng sighed.


    "In fact, I should tell Gu Xi that I''m sorry. She must hate me for looking for you all these years." Fang Xiyou said with a bitter smile.


    "No, she''s not like that." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "don''t say that. I know that. As much as I hate Sufan, Gu Xi hates me. It''s just that Gu Xi doesn''t say anything, doesn''t say anything, doesn''t do anything. Unlike me, I make things worse and worse! "


    Su Yiheng looked at her and said, "don''t blame yourself like this. It''s not your fault when it comes to today''s situation."


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "you are wrong, Yiheng. I always boast that I am smart, as if there is no trouble I can''t solve in this world, as if everything is under my control. " Then she paused. "I didn''t know until now that I was the stupidest person! I thought I could make him fall in love with me, I thought, I thought I could make him forget Sufan, I thought


    "Stop talking, Xiyou. You are not well. Don''t talk too much, OK?" Su Yi Heng interrupts her words hastily, persuades a way.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Don''t think about anything, don''t say anything, have a good meal and have a good rest. We''ll have a long-term plan when we have a good health! " Su Yiheng said.


    "Why did he ask you to take Shen Jianan away?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su Yiheng, but asks.


    Su Yiheng shook his head and said: "he didn''t say anything, just said, let me send someone to take care of Shen Jianan. It was he who sent Shen Jianan to me, not me. "


    "He didn''t say what to do with Shen Jianan?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Su Yiheng shook his head.


    Fang Xiyou sighed with a wry smile and said, "I always thought I knew him, but now it seems."


    Su Yiheng looks at her.


    "Do you know what my grandfather told me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "What?" Su Yiheng asked.


    "My grandfather said that ah Quan was a thoughtful child since he was a child. On the surface, he looked happy. He seemed to be independent of the world and didn''t care about anything. In fact, he had more in his heart than anyone else." Fang Xiyou sighed, "grandfather said that once ah Quan began to be serious, no one could stop him."


    Su Yiheng did not object to Fang Xiyou''s remarks.


    "Didn''t you promise to have a good meal and rest? Don''t think about anything, Xiyou Su Yiheng advised.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Su Yiheng gets up, goes to the door and arranges with Li Lu, ready to bring the food to Fang Xiyou.


    So Su Yiheng sat next to Fang Xiyou and watched her have lunch before she left safely.


    "I''ll come when I''m done." Su Yiheng said to each other.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about me. With Li Lu and them, I''m fine." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Tomorrow Xu Yan will come to give you an infusion. Don''t go out." Su Yiheng said.


    Fang Xiyou nods and asks Li Lu to send Su Yiheng away.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t lie down until he was the only one left in the room.


    Yes, she didn''t know Zeng Quan at all. She didn''t know him at all.


    After su Yiheng left, Fang Xiyou fell asleep.


    Li Lu came to have a look, carefully covered the quilt for Fang Xiyou, adjusted the heating temperature, and went out.


    Maybe after dinner, maybe it was warm in the room. Fang Xiyou fell asleep and fell asleep.


    In the dream, it seems that someone is sitting beside her.


    Who is it?


    Zeng Quan?


    Is that you, ah Quan? Are you back?


    It''s really a dream. Only in a dream will he come back.


    Fang Xiyou''s eyes are moist.


    If it''s not him, is it Shen Jianan?


    Is that Shen Jianan?


    How could it be Shen Jianan?


    If Shen Jianan didn''t meet her, how could she meet such a disaster?


    And her children, if not reincarnated in her stomach, will not, will not even have the chance to survive.


    Fang Xiyou turned around and wet his pillow with tears.


    Zeng Quan, looking at her, watching her tears flow in their own line of sight.


    He got up, put the quilt on her shoulder and covered her again.


    The mobile phone suddenly lights up. He takes it up and looks at it. It''s a message from min Zhongyu. Miss Ye is here!


    Zeng Quan closed the curtain and left.


    In the winter of Beijing, night always comes so early.


    It''s not five o''clock before it''s completely dark.


    When ye Lijin got out of the car, he saw the bright light in the building, and immediately saw Zeng Quan come out of the door.


    "Ah Quan?" Ye Lijin asked with a smile.


    Zeng Quan went to Ye Lijin with a smile on his face and said, "how did sister Lijin come?"


    "Oh, a gift for Xi you. By the way, our sisters will sit and chat for a while." Ye Lijin said and patted Zeng Quan''s arm with a smile.


    Zeng Quan accompanied Ye Lijin to the building and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Lijin for a long time. Let''s have a chat?"


    Ye Lijin was stunned in his heart, but he was still smiling on his face and said, "Oh, let''s talk. Let''s talk in another place. What are we talking about under the eyes of Xi you? At least we are sisters, too! "


    "Li Jin Jie, I really can''t say you!" Zeng Quan said with a smile, ask Ye Lijin to sit on the sofa.


    "You let me do that!" Ye Lijin said, "how can I compare you with my brain capacity?"


    Zeng Quan still smiles, and the servant comes to ask Ye Lijin what to drink.


    "Why, isn''t Xiyou at home?" Asked Ye Lijin.


    "She''s not very well. She''s sleeping upstairs!" Zeng Quan said, "I''ll come to chat with Li Jinjie. Don''t you dislike me, Li Jinjie?"


    "How?" Ye Lijin said with a smile, "rare opportunity, I want you to educate me!"


    "How dare I educate Sister Li Jin? If Sister Li Jin says that again, I''ll really apologize to you. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Well, well, let''s both stop being polite here." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Zeng Quan nodded with a smile.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? Is it that I''ve come back to take care of Xiyou? " Ye Lijin asked with a smile.


    Zeng Quan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t know why you went to Weifu for a private visit? Is that leader Jiang not cooperating with you? " Ye Lijin asked.


    "No, no, leader Jiang took good care of me. I just like to run around and not be followed by a lot of people. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You have to be safe, too. You said you''d take a few people around. What''s to be done if there''s an accident on the way? " Ye Lijin said, looking like an enthusiastic elder sister.


    Zeng Quan then laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m a big one. It''s OK."


    But ye Lijin shook his head and said, "you are just giving others face. Just the kind of person whose surname is Jiang deserves your good face? "


    "It''s not like that. After all, he is the leader. If we don''t cooperate, we can''t do the work." Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin shook his head and sighed�� What''s more, it''s good for me to walk around and exercise. Otherwise, my arms and legs will not move, won''t they be useless? " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� Don''t I know you yet? " Ye Lijin said, "ah Quan, you are also the governor now. With so many people under your hands, you still need to walk around with your own legs to understand the people''s situation? Do those people eat dry food? I''d rather break my leg than go by yourself. Otherwise, the leaders will also be distressed! " There is something in Ye Lijin''s words. Zeng Quan can''t hear it. He just nods with a smile. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1365

    Fang Xiyou upstairs is still sleeping.


    She didn''t know what happened downstairs. She didn''t know that ye Lijin was coming. She didn''t know Zeng Quan was coming. She just stayed in her dream.


    And downstairs.


    Zeng Quan asked the kitchen to prepare dinner, while he and ye Lijin drank tea in the teahouse on the first floor.


    Ye Lijin''s arrival is definitely not just about giving gifts or chatting. Now that so many people''s affairs have happened, ye Lijin''s coming to see Fang Xiyou is basically meant by leader Ye. But now Fang Xiyou doesn''t come downstairs. Ye Lijin and Zeng Quan sit and chat.


    "I made an agreement with him to see him tomorrow." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Oh, she didn''t seem to have much time this time." Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and said, "but why did Li Jin make an appointment with her now? Aren''t you unfamiliar? "


    Ye Lijin laughed and said: "I want to be familiar with it. How can I have a chance? What does leader Huo protect Gayne like? And you, as a brother, hold her in your hand, don''t you? What chance do I have to meet her? "


    Zeng Quan said with a smile, "it''s not like there''s no chance. It''s just that Li Jinjie and Gayne seem to be, er, not very topical."


    "Well, there''s a topic to talk about." Ye Lijin said, "women, talking about men, talking about fashion, are all topics. Oh, by the way, has Gayne completely abandoned her wedding dress shop now? "


    "Well, I think so! I don''t know very well Tseng Chuen road.


    "It was Yifei who helped her before. Now Yifei is married. It''s always inconvenient, don''t you think?" Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan light smile, did not speak.


    "However, you should also persuade Minhui. Anyway, Gayne is their sister-in-law. No matter what, she can''t wear a hat for herself, can she?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Speaking of this," Zeng Quan put down his tea cup and looked at Ye Lijin, "sister Lijin, I have a question to ask."


    "That''s very kind. Come on, what''s the matter? " Ye Lijin asked with a smile, holding a teacup.


    "What do you think of Minhui''s marriage with Yifei?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Ye Lijin was stunned and said: "I think it''s very good! Isn''t it a good thing that Minhui has been in love with Yifei for so many years and now she has achieved her wish? "


    With that, ye Lijin smiles.


    "It''s a good thing! But Yifei used to swim very well. Does Sister Li know? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin looks at Zeng Quan.


    "However, life is always imperfect. How can we say that we can get everything? Right, Sister Li Jin? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin smiles, but his heart is a little empty.


    Her father and Qin Chunming finally reconciled and handed over the murderer who made Qin Yifei''s car accident. As a result, they caught Qin Dongyang and began to deal with Qin Chunming.


    "As for what happened with Cain before Yifei, young man, who hasn''t had a spring heart yet, has he? Now, Yifei is married, and Gaines has his own family. No matter what, they are all brothers and sisters. Others don''t understand, just pass it on. If you''re such a smart person, Li Jin Jie, you''ll believe it. Isn''t it too bad? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin squeezed out a smile and said, "you''re right. I don''t believe it! But, in this world, three people become tigers. Oh, by the way, it''s said that Qin Dongyang has arranged an outer room for leader Huo. Why don''t you come out to help Gayne? "


    "It''s better for the couple to solve their own problems. It''s not clear if we''re involved in our mother''s family. Li Jinjie said, "is that right?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin smiled and said, "you, it''s really not fun now, ah Quan!"


    Zeng Quan smiles and pours a cup of tea for ye Lijin.


    Ye Lijin has felt Zeng Quan''s warning to her, or Zeng Quan''s warning to Ye''s family. First, Zeng Quan won''t let go of Qin Yifei''s business, but ye Lijin doesn''t know whether Zeng Quan is for Qin Chunming or for his cousin ye Minhui.


    Second, the rumor about Su fan and Qin Yifei, so far, Su fan did not do anything deviant, and Qin Yifei did not. Then, if there is any more mess in the future, we must not give them two buttons.


    Third, this is not only for the face of the Zeng family, but also for the face of Huo Shuqing. Thirdly, the Zeng family may not stand by and intervene in the affairs of Huo Shuqing''s outer room. The Zeng family is also watching.


    Therefore, ye Lijin laughed, said "thank you" to Zeng Quan, and said: "you are also talking about the affairs of the couple. Even the mother and family are not easy to interfere, let alone outsiders? However, "Ye Lijin paused and looked at Zeng Quan," the outer room is small. Is it the business of the Jiang family? "


    Zeng Quan looks at Ye Lijin.


    Ye Lijin said with a smile: "ah Quan, I''ll tell you about this. I came to find Xi you, just to ask him to persuade uncle Jin and aunt Wen. At the beginning, Jiang Qizheng sent people to shoot at Gayne, and five shots were fired on him. If Gayne had not been fated, how could he be today, don''t you think?


    Leader Huo, no matter whether he is selfish to Jiang Cainan or something else. There''s a saying that the three great joys of middle-aged men are promotion, wealth and death of their wives. Hard to say, for Huo leader, even if Gayne didn''t survive, what''s the loss for him?


    I''ve been a friend for two or three years. However, for you, for uncle Jin and aunt Wen, Gayne is your close relative. What''s happened to Gayne? How miserable are you Zeng Quan, listening to Ye Lijin''s words, said with a smile�� My father and I, we all understand what happened between leader Huo and Jiang Cainan, and the purpose of his cooperation with Jiang family. After all, for him, only leader Qin can really rely on, right? With you in, entering uncle and Zeng''s house must be more towards you. So, it''s normal that Huo wants to cultivate his own strength and unite the strength he can rely on. But it''s hard to cooperate with the enemy who killed his wife. " Ye Lijin said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Jiayin''s love for him, I''m afraid he would have fallen out with him. I heard that Jiang Cainan has been poisoning Gayne since she woke up, right? You say that leaders Huo can forgive such people. " Ye Lijin looked incomprehensible and sighed. Zeng Quan never spoke. Ye Lijin''s purpose, he knows, is just that he wants to hear ye Lijin speak out the thoughts of leader ye, so he won''t interrupt�� I don''t need to say that leader Huo is a person. You know it very well. He is much more ruthless than you. When you do something, you don''t know who you are. Besides, he is different from you. He works hard from below. Today, he is really lucky. If he hadn''t married your family''s Cain, would he be what he is today? It''s just that people who come up from below, more or less, are different from you. They are too thoughtful, too strong, and more ruthless. He was able to make peace with the Jiang family for the sake of his interests. Who knows if one day he will shake hands with others for his interests? " Ye Lijin said and took a sip of tea�� Thank you for your consideration. " Zeng Quan said with a smile�� You''re welcome what? At least we have known each other for so many years! " Yip Lai Kam Road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1366

    Just as they were talking, there was a knock on the door of the reception room.


    Zeng Quan and ye Lijin look in the past. It''s Fang Xiyou who pushes the door in?


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    How did she get up?


    "I''m sorry, Sister Li Jin. I''m not very well. I overslept after a while." Fang Xiyou walks to Ye Lijin with a smile on his face.


    Zeng Quan looks at her. Fang Xiyou smiles at Zeng Quan and sits beside him.


    "Don''t say that. It was meant to disturb you. Now it''s better to see a doctor." Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    "I''ve just looked at it. Dinner is almost ready in the kitchen. Let''s have dinner with Li Jin." Fang Xiyou said.


    "No, no, it''s hard for ah Quan to come back, so I won''t disturb your world. Oh, yes, this is for you! " Ye Lijin said, taking out a small box from Kun''s bag and handing it to Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou gets up, sits beside Ye Lijin and takes the small gift.


    "Wow, how can I accept such a valuable gift?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I can take it. Don''t be polite to me. " Ye Lijin said, "it''s said that BMW matches heroes. Of course, it''s fun to give it to people who can appreciate it. Give it to me. It''s just like cow chewing peony. Isn''t it outrageous?"


    With that, ye Lijin laughed.


    Fang Xiyou also laughed, and Zeng Quan said, "Sister Li Jin has given such a valuable gift. If we don''t even eat, we''re too impolite."


    "Yes, Sister Li Jin, stay and have dinner together! It''s been a long time since we sat together and talked. " Fang Xiyou told ye Lijin.


    Ye Lijin looks at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, and nods with a smile.


    "Then you two can talk. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look." Zeng Quan got up and said.


    "Please, ah Quan!" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "You''re welcome." Zeng Quan said, picked up the teapot, "this is cold, I''ll make it for you again."


    With that, Zeng Quan went out.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back and tried to endure the pain of tearing his heart.


    Ye Lijin looks at Fang Xiyou, and the question in his heart rises again.


    Before she came, she was informed that Fang Xiyou might have something to do with Shen Jianan''s disappearance. If Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan have a relationship, Zeng Quan is here.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility!


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou, can''t they play this play yet? Both of them lead a cold life, otherwise their parents will intervene and they will be divorced several times. But now two people in front of each other are still a loving husband and wife, for each other to consider the husband and wife, really.


    Ye Lijin will not believe it.


    "Ah Quan is more and more painful now!" Ye Lijin took Fang Xiyou''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Where! Don''t boast, Sister Li Jin. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m serious. If your brother-in-law in my family has half of ah Quan''s, I''ll be very happy." Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    At this time, Zeng Quan came in and made tea for two people. He said, "dinner will be ready in ten minutes. You can talk first. I have something else to arrange."


    "Don''t worry about us. Do your work." Ye Lijin said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan laughed at them and left.


    In the room, Fang Xiyou and ye Lijin are left.


    No matter how strong the spirit, Fang Xiyou''s body still can''t sit well, so he has to take a cushion to support himself.


    "Look at you. You might as well lie down." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "It''s all right. How can I lie down and talk to my sister Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin didn''t know what Fang Xiyou had gone through. Seeing that Fang Xiyou had no strength, he thought that he was ill, so he said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see a doctor? "


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a cold. I didn''t carry it. It will be fine in a few days."


    Ye Lijin sighed and said, "it''s really distressing to see you like this. No wonder ah Quan is rushing back! "


    He came back to be with her? How can Fang Xiyou believe Ye Lijin''s guess?


    Guessing, after all, is just guessing. It can''t count at all. Moreover, it''s Ye Lijin''s guessing.


    "Just now, I talked with ah Quan about leader Huo." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Shuqing? What''s the matter with him? " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Ye Lijin was stunned and said, "don''t you know? Qin Dongyang sent a woman to him, and he began to provide for it, as if he had quarreled with him for this matter. "


    Fang Xiyou said, "I haven''t noticed. I''ve been resting at home these days, and I don''t care what''s going on outside. Is it true? "


    "You don''t know! It seems that I''ve really heard it. But I didn''t expect that leader Huo is such a person. It''s not worth it for Gayne. " Ye Lijin said, holding up the cup and drinking, sighed.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Ye Lijin''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "elder sister, I''m ashamed that you care so much about Gayne."


    "Oh, I''m not a party goer! Where can I compare with you? " Ye Lijin put down the teacup and looked at Fang Xiyou, "but, as for Gayne, it''s pitiful. That''s right. Some things are too much." Fang Xiyou looked at Ye Lijin and said, "sister, what have you heard?" Ye Lijin waved his hand and sighed, "if you don''t say it, it won''t hurt your harmony."�� You''d better say it! " Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "she and I don''t have any peace to hurt." Ye Lijin looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "I heard that Jiayin is not only unclear with Qin Yifei, but also harmonious." Fang Xiyou looked at each other and said, "what else are you talking about?" Ye Lijin looked at the door of his eyes, and lowered his voice and said, "I heard it. I reminded you that you listened, and I forgot it quickly, otherwise I could not afford to eat sin." Fang Xiyou looked at Ye Lijin, and ye Lijin said, "I heard that Gayne seems to be treating ah Quan."�� Like what? " Fang Xiyou asked�� It''s brother and sister! It''s impossible to think about it! " Ye Lijin said with a smile. Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "it''s impossible. Are you still here to talk to me?" Ye Lijin poured a cup of tea for Fang Xiyou and said, "Oh, I''m not looking at Minhui like that. I''m afraid you''ll suffer too! However, I''ve been worried a lot. Ah Quan is much more stable than Qin Yifei. That won''t happen. " Fang Xiyou took Ye Lijin''s tea and said, "those are all nonsense. What can I do for you?"�� You''re right. If you think so, I''ll be relieved. " Ye Lijin said, "just think I just said this. I didn''t say anything." Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "that''s not true. I don''t follow it."�� Good sister, then I, er, "Ye Lijin thought for a moment and said," do you know what my father does with that villain? " That bastard? Ye Lijin said that. Who else besides Ye Li? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1367

    However, Fang Xiyou has no interest in Ye Li. Ye Lijin says that Fang Xiyou has no special performance.


    Seeing Fang Xiyou like this, ye Lijin stopped talking about this topic and said with a smile: "that kind of goods should be settled early, and live in peace early."


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Xiyou, we are sisters who know our roots. I told you that you should be a snack. That Guyin is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "We are a family. How can I be careful of her?" Fang Xiyou picked up the tea cup and said.


    "Do you think she''s a family? Does she think you''re a family?" Ye Lijin said, "you are too soft hearted. How well did you do at your wife''s side before? She said that Xiyou was the best wherever she went. Now? She went out and told others that she had done a very good job in Xinjiang. She wanted to find an opportunity to start nationwide promotion and hoped that women''s federations in other provinces would send people to Xinjiang to learn from the classics. You say, we don''t know her skill? If you go on like this, I''m afraid the lady''s side will really only recognize Cain and not you. "


    Fang Xiyou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Lijin sighed and said, "I don''t want to talk about her anymore. You''re a smart person. You know it. Just, I don''t want you to be cheated by her. If all these years'' efforts are ruined in her hands. "


    "There''s something I want to ask you, Sister Li Jin." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin looks at her.


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "isn''t the reputation of Zhu Lin also very good? There''s nothing to compare with her, isn''t there? "


    Ye Lijin couldn''t help laughing and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t like her."


    Zhu Lin is the wife of a young leader cultivated by the Ye family. The leader is younger, but actually older than Huo Shuqing. This time it''s also a star.


    "I don''t think you can compare her with Lijin." Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Lijin smiles, sighs and says, "that''s your selfish talk."


    "I mean it." Fang Xiyou said, pouring tea for ye Lijin, "your brother-in-law has been doing it for so many years. As far as ability is concerned, except for Shuqing, few leaders at this age are better than him. I just don''t know why Uncle Ye didn''t take his brother-in-law into consideration and had to support an outsider? My own son-in-law is more reliable than others


    Ye Lijin sighed and said, "I can''t help it. It''s not my father''s decision. You know the character is there, and my dad can''t help it. "


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly.


    Fang Xiyou knows this.


    As a matter of fact, Fang Xiyou has heard that leader Ye has also made great efforts to cultivate his son-in-law. As for ye Lijin''s daughter, she is also a heroine. If it had not been for the deliberate arrangement of leader ye, ye Lijin would not have reached the level of today. Therefore, the contradiction between leader ye and the great leader is also self-evident. It is hard to say that leader ye will not go against the will of the great leader in the matter of successor!


    "My brother-in-law is a rare talent. Wouldn''t it be a pity to miss this opportunity?" Fang Xiyou went on and gave the cup to Ye Lijin.


    Ye Lijin, no words.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door and Zeng Quan came in.


    "Dinner is ready. Why don''t you come to dinner together?" Tseng Chuen road.


    So Fang Xiyou and ye Lijin got up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Zeng Quan asked his servant to take ye Lijin.


    Only the husband and wife left, neither of them spoke, and they walked to the restaurant with tacit understanding.


    The servant opened the chair and Fang Xiyou was ready to sit.


    "You sit here." Zeng Quan asks Fang Xiyou to sit on the throne, and Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "It''s easier to chat." Zeng Quan said and opened the red wine on the table.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t speak, so he sat on the chair.


    "What were you talking about?" Zeng Quan asked.


    At this time, ye Lijin came. Zeng Quan went to help Ye Lijin open his chair. Ye Lijin said thanks with a smile.


    "Just now I talked with Li Jinjie, saying that my brother-in-law was too bad." Fang Xiyou said to Zeng Quan.


    "What a pity? What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan didn''t understand and asked.


    Ye Lijin didn''t speak with a smile. Fang Xiyou said, "my brother-in-law is so capable of working, and he''s about the same age, but he can''t get up because he''s being pressed by others. Uncle Ye can''t help it. What a pity!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Zeng Quan said and got up to pour wine for everyone.


    Ye Lijin laughed and said, "that''s fate. If it doesn''t reach that point, there''s no way to say it."


    "Sister, don''t be so superstitious. What kind of life? It''s all arranged by people. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I admire my brother-in-law, too." Zeng Quan said, "in terms of working ability, my brother-in-law is not bad. If his chance is missed


    Ye Lijin shakes his glass with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou said, "come on, let''s have dinner with Li Jinjie."


    "Let''s have a drink first!" Zeng Quan raised her glass and said, "I hope that next time Sister Li Jin can come with her brother-in-law. Let''s sit around and have a chat. Many misunderstandings will be solved, won''t they? It''s better than being exploited. "


    Ye Lijin smiles. She can hear Zeng Quan''s voice.


    "Well, he''ll be back some other day. I''ll ask him to come with me. He is too rigid. I hope he can have more contact with ah Quan and understand some better ideas. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "I''m flattered by Lijin. I should learn from my brother-in-law." Tseng Chuen road.


    Three people''s glasses collided in the air, making a clear sound.


    "In fact, my father has always said that my brother-in-law''s ability is better than many officials. If my brother-in-law could have more opportunities, he would have done better. " Zeng Quan continued.


    "Yes, my father often talks with us about my brother-in-law. Why don''t we have a good discussion with Uncle Ye? Instead of making wedding clothes for others, it''s better to give opportunities to your own people first! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her.


    How could ye Lijin not understand the meaning of the couple''s oboe.


    However, in her heart, she is also very dissatisfied with her husband''s current situation. Why should the person arranged by the big man be supported? And her husband, after so many years of experience, why not? Why do you have to give way to others?


    "This is the arrangement of the unit. No one can help it." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to say what kind of arrangements should be made." Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin and Fang Xiyou look at him.


    "It''s the best arrangement to let everyone work in their own position according to their own ability. It is the best to appoint people on the basis of merit, to the country and to the people. " Zeng Quan said, "my brother-in-law has his own unique views in the field of economy. He has also done a good job these years, and he has good reviews from the top to the bottom. The key is that he is at the right age. If he misses it, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. "


    Ye Lijin laughed and said, "thank you for thinking about this for us. We''ve been friends for so many years, and I don''t want to talk about it. You all know that person''s heart. Without the support of that man, my father would not be where he is today. It''s one thing to be grateful to others, and it''s another thing to be in charge of big things. "


    With that, ye Lijin took a sip of wine.


    Both Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou know about Ye''s family.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, it was the character who put forward the target for Qin Chunming this time. He asked my father to do it." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou take a look at each other.


    "Last time Xi you made peace, we made up with the Qin family. That one is very dissatisfied. Hucheng is his territory. Now in the hands of Qin Chunming, he wants to drive Qin Chunming away from Hucheng. My father made up with the Qin family again. How could that one be happy? This time, the whole layout of Qin Chunming was arranged by him. He''s just going to take Hucheng back from you, and then he''ll send his favorite people over. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "What does Uncle Ye mean?" Zeng Quan said, "Uncle Ye, is that how to make a wedding dress for that man?"


    Ye Lijin sighed and said, "what can I do? Isn''t it for him to support my dad? Now that Xu Maosong, say a word of truth, let him say it, let who convince? However, we can''t help it. The one who chose is Xu Maosong, and my father can only obey orders. "


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan, gave Ye Lijin a piece of food, and said, "sister Lijin, why don''t we think about something?"


    Ye Lijin looks at Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan.


    "What do you mean Asked Ye Lijin.


    "If you don''t have enough ability, it will hurt not only you, but also the whole country if you are chosen to compete for that position. My brother-in-law is a close relative of Uncle Ye. It''s obvious to all that he has the ability and style. If my sister can discuss with Uncle Ye, we can coordinate and find a way to let my brother-in-law choose him. " Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan was very surprised. His previous plan was to overthrow leader ye, but now.


    "Yes, Li Jin Jie, what Xi you said is right. If I choose, I will choose my brother-in-law. After all, my brother-in-law is more convincing and convincing. If we can, we''d rather choose brother-in-law. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin''s heart, to say not move, it is false.


    However, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou said so, how much weight in the end? After all, they do not have the two has the final say, even if the two of them have a great say.


    "Sister, think it over. Uncle Ye has been struggling for so many years. How can he give all this to others? " Fang Xiyou''s hand, put on Ye Lijin''s hand, said patiently.


    Ye Lijin, looking at Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan poured a glass of wine for ye Lijin and said, "sister Lijin and Uncle Ye have a good discussion. If we need our help, we will discuss it with dad and them."


    Ye Lijin, stunned, looks at Zeng Quan�� Do you really want to Asked Ye Lijin�� Compared with Xu Maosong, brother-in-law is easier to communicate. What do you say, Sister Li Jin? " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1368

    Ye Lijin squeezed out a smile and said, "thank you for thinking about our Ye family like this. I really don''t know what to say."


    Fang Xiyou''s hand, put on Ye Lijin''s hand, comforted: "they are all sisters. Isn''t it strange to say this?"


    Zeng Quan took a look at Ye Lijin and continued to eat.


    "Well, what do you need us to do?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Fang Xiyou takes it back.


    Ye Lijin suddenly felt that Fang Xiyou''s hand was very cold.


    "Well, we''ll give you an answer after we''ve discussed with our dads, Sister Li Jin." Tseng Chuen road.


    Ye Lijin nodded and said, "yes, you should discuss with them. However, if you think about my family like this, I, ye Lijin, am not ungrateful. "


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou don''t understand. They look at her.


    "That figure is already arranging for people to take advantage of Huo''s leadership of the outroom incident to pull him out of the candidate." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Well, we know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Since you have such support for my family''s future, we might as well unite and give that to you." Ye Lijin did not go on, looking at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were stunned.


    Did ye Lijin have such a plan? Give me that one.


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou look at each other. Fang Xiyou smiles and says to Ye Lijin, "sister Lijin, why did you suddenly say this to us?"


    Ye Lijin sighed and said, "you know all these years. My father looks beautiful, but I have to listen to him for many things. Even Qin Yifei''s car accident was done by him. As for major events, that one is more important. The leader of these years'' reform has made him very angry, otherwise he would not have targeted you like this, especially ah Quan! "


    When Zeng Quan looked at Ye Lijin, ye Lijin said, "your families have trained you for so many years. Everyone knows that leaders want to choose you.


    Just give me you. Your plans will be hit hard. This is the will of that man! Therefore, he will have a lot of plans to take your life, or to stir up the relationship between you, so that ah Quan completely disqualified. If it wasn''t for you, another Huo leader has been standing in your way in recent years. "


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "In fact, our cooperation does not mean that we can''t, right? You and the Jiang family can all sit down and turn the fight into friendship, and there''s nothing wrong with us, right Ye Lijin took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "if there''s that one, no matter what the leader is doing, it''s hard to find this thing or that thing for a while."


    "What about you? If that one falls down and Uncle Ye comes up, can you have a good talk with the leaders? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan, can''t you see this clearly?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Leadership is not equal to our family. No matter what we do, we just fight with you. How much resistance can we play on the leadership side? Besides, some proper resistance is also good, right? And that one, it''s different. The conditions we put forward are not the same as those put forward by the other one. The one who sees and plans is not of the same level as ours. " Ye Lijin drank the wine and said, "I have no ambition. Our Ye family can''t compare with your Ye family. If we just quit like this, my father''s efforts and hard work for so many years. "


    Although Zeng Quan and Huo Shuqing are in a bad situation, Ye''s situation is even worse.


    If it were not for his own critical situation, leader ye would not have poisoned Zeng Quan and Qin Yifei. The so-called "dog jumping over the wall" is almost like this.


    No one is standing on the high ground of safety, and no one dares to say that he is absolutely safe.


    At this point, ye Lijin also hopes to unite with Zeng Quan to benefit the Ye family. At least, it can protect the rights of the Ye family. After all, there is no hope for that character.


    But the question is, will the Zeng family agree? So many years ago, we fought each other to death. How could we meet so easily and laugh at each other?


    For the Ye family, it''s a trial. For the Zeng family, it''s also an opportunity to unite with the Ye family to expand their power.


    After all, in the selection of candidates after the year, that figure has already put forward obvious opinions. The leader, however, can not say that he has completely ignored that person''s opinions.


    About this matter, the leader has discussed with several predecessors several times, but we still have no way to determine the specific candidate.


    "Sister Li Jin." Zeng Quan called.


    Ye Lijin looks at Zeng Quan.


    "We will discuss this with our fathers, or you can go back to discuss it with Uncle Ye. If we want to get through the current difficulties and cooperate with each other, we can''t Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was completely stunned when he heard Zeng Quan say so.


    Cooperation?


    Do you really want to cooperate with the Ye family? Even Fang Xiyou thinks something unexpected. How could ye Lijin not be surprised? However, ye Lijin is not the first day in this circle after all. How can she not know what kind of resistance she is facing with the Zeng Family Federation? Not to mention whether the people below will accept it, but the people above, when we want to re divide the benefits, how can it be so easy? Even Qin Chunming didn''t get the trust of the Zeng family and the Ye family, let alone them? Who can succeed in seeking skin from a tiger�� Ah Quan, are you telling the truth? " Yip Lai Kam Road. What ye Lijin and Zeng Quan talked about is unknown to outsiders. But Fang Xiyou''s secret has not been discovered by Ye Lijin. In other words, ye Lijin is concerned about other things and relaxed the other side''s attention. Seeing off Ye Lijin, Zeng Quan stood in the yard for a long time. Fang Xiyou came out and stood beside him. The wind, whistling past her ears�� Don''t you go in? " She asked. Zeng Quan looked back at her and said, "it''s bad for you to blow like this. Go in!" Fang Xiyou looks at him with a sour nose. Without saying a word, Zeng Quan went into the building. Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and followed him in. I thought he was concerned about her, but she thought too much! Entering the living room, Zeng Quan said to Xi you, "I''ll go home. You don''t have to wait for me!" Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "will you go home and discuss with dad?"�� Well, I''ll go Zeng Quan said, "by the way, ye Lijin is more careful."�� I know Fang Xiyou said, "it''s just that you think we can really communicate with them."�� It''s up to dad and them to decide. " Tseng Chuen road�� What about Shuqing? What shall we do? " Fang Xiyou asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1369

    "How can we withdraw ourselves before they let go?" Zeng Quan said, "let''s see."


    With that, Zeng Quan put on his coat, took his mobile phone and walked out of the building.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa for a long time.


    He doesn''t care about her at all.


    But what can we do? What else can we expect?


    Zeng Quan sat in the car and called his father.


    "Dad, are you home?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I haven''t gone back yet. Are you back?" Asked the father.


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then wait for me. I have half an hour." The father said.


    So Zeng Quan''s car went to Zeng''s house.


    At this time, Nianqing and Jiashu fell asleep long ago. Although they pestered Sufan to go to bed later than usual, when Zeng Quan came, the children all fell asleep and the whole family was quiet.


    Su fan and his mother are chatting in their mother''s room.


    Zeng Quan came to his home and went to Luo Wenyin to greet him.


    "Aunt Wen." Zeng Quan pushed the door and came in.


    "Spring is back?" Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "sit down, sit down. Gayne, pour tea for your brother


    Su fan got up, took his coat from Zeng Quan with a smile, and said, "it''s so late, how did you come?"


    "I have something to discuss with dad. And you, are you finished today? " Zeng Quan sat on the sofa and asked.


    "Not yet. The meeting and discussion in the next two days." Su fan poured a cup of tea for Zeng Quan


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Why didn''t you come? Is he not feeling well Luo Wenyin asked Zeng Quan.


    "She, with a little cold, has a rest at home." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Now that you''re back, stay with her more." Rowan said.


    Zeng Quan just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Luo Wenyin and Su fan don''t know about Fang Xiyou. That''s why Luo Wenyin said so. Let him accompany Fang Xiyou more. Luo Wenyin always said that "Xi you is a girl and wants to be accompanied". However, how can Fang Xi you need him to accompany?


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that I have something for you! I''m going to send it. " Luo Wenyin said to Zeng Quan.


    "What?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I went to your grandmother two days ago. She specially told me to give it to you. You wait and I''ll find it for you." With that, Luo Wenyin got up.


    When Luo Wenyin left, Zeng Quan took up his tea cup and asked Su fan, "what happened between you and Huo Shuqing is far away."


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked, suddenly remembered, and said, "you still talk! Are you my brother, who has come up with such a sinister trick to harm me


    "What do I think? Isn''t it Huo Shuqing himself? He wants to save Qin Chunming! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan doesn''t speak, just stares at him.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done that. Really Zeng Quan said, "Er, is your hand OK now?"


    "How do you know my hand?" Su fan asked.


    "How can I protect you if I don''t know anything like that?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Che, you call it protection? You don''t mean to say that Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to react so much. Do you know what''s the biggest problem with you?"


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s you. You''re too emotional." Zeng Quan put down his tea cup and said.


    "Is that a problem? I think it''s good. " Su Fan said.


    "It''s easy to get hurt if it''s too emotional. Isn''t that a problem? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufannuzui, without speaking, added tea to Zeng Quan''s cup.


    "If you don''t have such deep feelings for Huo Shuqing, if you don''t put Huo Shuqing in such an important position, you won''t be so seriously injured this time. Maybe, er, like a mosquito bite, it''s gone." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you know me only today? I knew that I was like this, and you still worked with me. Is there anyone who''s going to pit his sister like this? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said with a smile: "then you can''t blame me. It''s your husband who made the mistake first. You should blame him first. "


    "How do you know I won''t blame him? When it''s over, I''ll cut off his hand. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan smiles and looks at her.


    "No, you can''t cut off your hands. Well, give it a good beating! Otherwise, I can''t pass the anger in my heart! " Su Fan said and took a cup of tea.


    "OK, support. Do you want any help? I don''t think you have the strength. If you need help, call me at any time. I''ll beat you up for you! At least I''m your brother, too! " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "Che, do you still help me? You two are just wearing the same pair of trousers. You''ve got to bully me together. I expect you to beat him? " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t do me wrong. I''ll always be on your side. We''re in a group." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll beat you with me then." Su Fan said, "let you pit me again!"


    "No, we are brothers and sisters. Do you have the heart to do this to me?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you remember now that you are brother and sister? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Keep me in the dark and hurt me, "Sufan said in a low voice." I even have the heart to die. "


    Zeng Quan got up, sat down beside her, looked at her and said, "you don''t mean it, do you?"


    Su fan looked at him, nodded and said, "I''m really sad. I feel so sad." Su Fan said, pause, "at the beginning I was with him in that capacity to develop to now, looking at the same thing happen again, I''m sorry."


    "Do you have no confidence in yourself or Huo Shuqing?" Zeng Quan added water to the teapot and asked.


    "I," said Sufan, "don''t have confidence in myself!"


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile and said: "I''m a man, you know, I don''t have any skills, so I feel that I don''t deserve him a lot of times."


    "It''s useless of you to say that!" Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    "Why am I useless? What are you talking about? " Su Fan said.


    "Where do you think you don''t deserve him?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "I, I don''t know." Su Fan said.


    "You just adore him. You think he''s all right, don''t you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes." Su Fan said, "I am so wrong?"


    "Yes! I think Huo Shuqing will enjoy your feelings. " Zeng Quan said and took a sip of tea.


    "What do you mean?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s not interesting! His wife worships him as a God, which man doesn''t enjoy it? No matter what you do, your wife will support and forgive. Isn''t that good? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I can hear that. You''re saying something ironic!" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I can hear it. I thought you were too stupid to hear that now! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Why do you say that to me?" Su Fan said.


    "Sufan, I tell you, if you continue to be so humble in front of him, Huo Shuqing will be tired of it sooner or later. He will feel nothing new when he is with you. He will be annoyed by a man. What will you do then? This time he''s acting. Next time? He might be here, really. Even if you cut your hand, he won''t look back. In that case, what do you do? Do you really want to die for him? " Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "I don''t know." Su Fan said.


    But she couldn''t speak.


    Yes, what if there is such a day?


    "Men matter, but you are more important yourself, understand?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan.


    "You have to remember that there''s nothing you don''t deserve. No matter what the secular standards to measure, you are not worthy of him. You have to understand that! What''s more, between husband and wife, what''s the point of saying what''s worthy or not? These words should be said before marriage, but not after marriage.


    Can''t you say that if you don''t deserve it, you won''t be happy? Deserve to be happy? Can these artificial standards solve the problem of marriage? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan looks at him and hears what he says. He suddenly realizes that something may have happened to Zeng Quan. To be exact, it should be something happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you and your sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan suddenly stopped and couldn''t speak.


    As soon as Su fan was about to ask, the door opened and Luo Wenyin came in.


    "I found it. Aunt Li picked it up. I forgot." Rowan said.


    Su fan stood up and said, "Mom, what does grandma want you to give my brother?"


    "Well, that''s it!" Luo Wenyin sat on the sofa and opened the box. "Your grandmother said that Wuhan was wetter than Beijing. When you were a child, if the wound was too wet, it would itch easily. She made it for you personally, so that you, ah, could tie it to your calf and stop the wind."


    Sufan took it. It was a hand sewn cotton knee pad.


    Zeng Quan, stunned.


    "Grandma watched TV and said you always go to the countryside. The countryside over there is different from ours. What if you get wet? It hurts. This time, you take it back. I''ll talk to Xiyou later and let her remember that you will be tied up when you go to the countryside. " Rowan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "grandma still thinks I''m a child!"


    "It''s not a child''s business. It''s troublesome to get wet. You don''t feel it when you are young. When you are old, it hurts you to death. " Luo Wenyin said, "tomorrow I''ll ask min Zhongyu to bring it to you. I''ll remember it!"


    "Grandma really loves you Su fan joked with Zeng Quan.


    Yes, grandma loves him, and the elders love him, so he can''t let everyone down! No matter how hard and bitter the road is, we must go on! Zeng Quan said "thank you, aunt Wen" to Luo Wenyin with a smile, and accepted the kneepad made by grandma. Su fan looked at Zeng Quan and couldn''t help laughing at him. Zeng Quan noticed that she was smiling at herself, so he put the knee protector into the box and said, "what are you laughing at?"�� No, I just think you are very happy! " Su Fan said�� You said that. Doesn''t grandma hurt you? " Tseng Chuen road�� That''s right. Grandma loves you too. Don''t think about it Mother said to Sufan. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1370

    Su fan laughed and said: "I didn''t say that grandma didn''t hurt me. I just felt that, er, no matter how old she is, in the eyes of her parents and relatives, she will always be a child. My grandmother still thinks my brother is a child, or as painful as when he was a child. "


    Zeng Quan laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Of course, my grandson can''t hurt too much." Rowan said.


    "Mom, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s not good for children''s growth to spoil them too much. You should be strict with Jiashu and Nianqing in the future, or those two guys will rebel. " Su Fan said.


    "How can I spoil? That''s my normal care. At most, it''s just a little more. Look at your brother. When you were a child, your grandparents and ye''s grandparents loved him so much. Doesn''t your brother still do great things? " Rowan said.


    Zeng Quan sat by, quietly drinking tea, watching Su fan and Luo Wenyin fight for persistence, also feel fun.


    It''s a very happy thing to talk and laugh with your mother!


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be done by a daughter. It''s terrible to imagine a son in his thirties acting in front of his mother!


    However, although she is a daughter, she is also a daughter. Su fan and Luo Wenyin can be like this. Fang Xiyou and her mother have never been like this.


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    However, it seems that when Su fan first arrived at this home, he was still far away from Luo Wenyin. He still remembers the situation when Sufan and Luo Wenyin had nothing to say at that time. Fortunately, after a long time, we got familiar with each other and got along much better than before.


    Family, that''s it!


    Besides, Jiaojiao.


    "Aunt Wen." Zeng Quan called.


    "What, ah Quan?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Isn''t Jiaojiao at home recently?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I went out to play with my friends. I said I went skiing in Switzerland. I''ll be back in a few days." Rowan said.


    Zeng Quan "Oh" voice, Luo Wenyin looked at Zeng Quan, pause, said: "ah Quan, Kayin, you two are here today, I, some words will not hide."


    Su fan and Zeng Quan look at Luo Wenyin.


    "Jiaojiao has done some wrong things over the years, and your father and I are also trying to find ways. Don''t worry, you two. I won''t let Jiao Jiao influence our family''s and your affairs. I promise you that! " Rowan said.


    "Ma." Su Fan said.


    "Aunt Wen, thank you for your support!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan said: "Jiaojiao is proud of her personality, she is also spoiled as she is today."


    "Yes, I used to indulge her too much." Luo Wenyin said with a sigh.


    "In fact, Jiao Jiao''s psychology is out of balance now, because a lot of things have happened since she came back, and you care about her, so she thinks that it''s because she has taken away her mother''s love that she becomes like this. She always goes against her." Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "you are right. Jiaojiao is really like this."


    "So, instead of you and my dad forcing her to accept reality, it might be better to do it in a different way." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You mean." Rowan said.


    "Jiaojiao just wants you to care more about her and accompany her more. Then you can take time to go out with her and play with her. Slowly, her heart knot will be untied. She is still young and has little experience. In addition, you and my father are used to her all the time, so she has no deep understanding of many things. If you take her around more and show her more about the complicated world, it may be better and better for her growth. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is that really OK?" Rowan said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "Jiaojiao is our family. We can''t treat her like the enemy."


    Even if she did a lot of wrong things and provoked dissension. However, at least we haven''t provoked in front of the enemy.


    "Jiaojiao knows a little bit about propriety. Now her mind has deviated. If you have more patience to correct it, you can change it." Zeng Quan continued.


    Su fan looks at Zeng Quan and sighs that he is really kind-hearted.


    Luo Wenyin nodded slightly and said, "ah Quan, thank you for saying this to me. Thank you for understanding us so much."


    Zeng Quan shook his head slightly.


    "Originally, your father and I meant to let Jiao Jiao and Yu Tong get married, and it might be better when they get married. But now it seems that marriage may not make her understand things. " Rowan said.


    "Jiao Jiao is still young. Don''t worry about getting married. If she can''t grow up, it''s no use getting married. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "Only when she understands and matures, she will know what she really wants, what is right and what is wrong. She needs to think about all these things by herself. It''s useless for us to teach her. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "yes, I''ve always been wrong. She has done so many wrong things over the years and hurt both of you. I really, really have no face to see you. "


    "Ma." Sufan took her mother''s hand.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan and shook her head.


    "Don''t blame yourself, aunt Wen." Zeng Quan said, "it''s said that people can''t raise their hearts. When they are too delicate, they naturally have her ideas. We can''t help it. Fortunately, she hasn''t gone too far. No matter what she does, she is in this family. "


    "Thank you, Quaner. I really don''t know what to say. " Rowan said.


    "It''s all a family. Jiaojiao is our sister, and I don''t want anything to happen to her. As long as you spend more time guiding her, she will be fine. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin nodded.


    "What''s more, Jiao Jiao''s usual friends, you can take time to stare at them. I''m worried about some people. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I understand, I understand." Rowan said.


    "Ma." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan.


    "Mom, you''ve been focusing on our family for the past two years. We''ve made you worry." Su Fan said.


    "What are you talking about? You are my daughter and Nianqing Jiashu is my grandson. If I don''t take care of you, who will take care of you? What''s more, you haven''t been with me since I was a child. Even if I want to make up for it now, I can''t make up for the 20 years I owe you. " Rowan said.


    "Mom, don''t say anything about it. You don''t owe me anything. I don''t blame you for what happened at the beginning. So, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Nianqing and Jiashu, when Huo Shuqing comes to Beijing, let Huo Shuqing send someone to look after them. When I come back, we will take care of the children by ourselves. You can spare a little more time to go out with Xiaoyu and travel around. Don''t always be busy at home. " Su Fan said.


    Rowan Yin smiles.


    Su fan took Luo Wenyin''s shoulder and said, "when I''m free, I''ll go with you, OK?"


    Luo Wenyin smiles and pats Su fan''s hand.


    Zeng Quan looked at the smiles on Luo Wenyin''s and Su fan''s faces, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a home is home!


    Just then, the door opened.


    Zeng Yuanjin came in.


    "Dad." Zeng Quan and Su fan get up.


    Zeng Yuanjin''s secretary said hello to you.


    Luo Wenyin also stood up and asked her husband, "would you like something to eat?"


    "No, just send me and quan''er some snacks. Quan''er and I have something to say." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Mom, I''ll get it in the kitchen." Su Fan said to his mother.


    Zeng Yuanjin changed his clothes and went to the study with his son. Luo Wenyin made tea for them and then left.


    "What are you going to do with Shen Jianan?" Zeng Yuanjin asked his son.


    "Keep him first, and when things settle down, I''m going to ask Yi Heng to send him out." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Are you going to keep him alive?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Shen Jianan, it''s still useful. It''s more appropriate to send him to do some things over there. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "you are just a fool! Don''t you feel bad keeping him there? The one who puts a green hat on you, you too. "


    "Keep him, grandfather Fang is afraid of us at least!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin pauses and looks at Zeng Quan.


    "Shen Jianan''s goal is too big for him to die. It''s hard to cover up. There are always people who will dig out the truth of things. As long as someone doesn''t give up to dig out, sooner or later, he and Xi you will be dug out. We''ll be more embarrassed then. It''s better to take the initiative in your own hands than to wait until you can give someone a handle in the future. " Zeng Quan said, "I''ll save Shen Jianan''s life. He''s also a smart man. He knows very well that if I can make him live, I can make him die. Of course, his personal life and death is small, and Shen''s family business is big. Keep him. Shen family will listen to me. With Shen Jianan in my hand, does the Shen family dare to have two hearts? "


    The father sighed and said, "it''s thoughtful of you to kill two birds with one stone. Grasping Shen Jianan can contain the Fang family and control the Shen family. But how much use does the Shen family have for us? They don''t have much energy of their own. Keep them


    "Even if the Shen family is not as big as Jingtong, we should not pay too much attention to it. It might be better for us to spread the focus Tseng Chuen road.


    Father looked at Zeng Quan.


    "You mean, by honing." Asked the father.


    "Yiheng has done something too much. But, after all, he is his own man. If he knocks properly, he will understand. Therefore, someone should hold him back. In business, the Shen family''s reputation and financial resources can''t be underestimated. It''s good to keep cultivating them slowly. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Father, nod.


    "Dad, ye Lijin went to my side tonight." Tseng Chuen road.


    "She?" Asked the father.


    "What are the actions of the Ye family?" Asked the father.


    "They are focused on the matter of Shuqing. Leader Qin should be safe soon." Tseng Chuen road.


    Father nodded slightly, but asked: "is Xi you at home?"


    "Well, she''s not feeling well. She''s resting at home." Tseng Chuen road�� What are you going to do when you and Xi you get to this point? " Asked the father. Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know."�� She and Shen Jianan this matter, for you, to accept, to deal with, very difficult. We all understand. It''s just that when we do something big, we have to endure some of it. " The father said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1371

    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "do you want me to learn the story of King Zhuang of Chu in dealing with jueying banquet?"


    "King Zhuang of Chu can become one of the five tyrants in the spring and Autumn period and inquire about the Central Plains, which has a lot to do with him. The banquet of jueying is just a small matter. However, it reflects King Zhuang''s tolerance and ability to win people''s hearts. It has nothing to do with his hegemony. " The father said.


    "However, it was not the princess of King Zhuang of Chu who was despised at jueying''s banquet, but a concubine. This is not a property. " Tseng Chuen road.


    The father sighed and said, "I understand. I shouldn''t advise you to think it didn''t happen, but."


    Zeng Quan took a sip of tea.


    "Is that all you have, quan''er?" The father stopped and said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at his father.


    "Those who do great things should endure what ordinary people can''t. If you don''t want to win the championship, you can deal with it like an ordinary man, divorce Xi you, be willful, whatever you want. However, what you have to do is the most difficult thing in the world, and what you have to go is the most difficult road. If you can''t bear this, how can you bear the burden when there are bigger things in the future? " The father said.


    "I understand what you said. It''s just, it''s just that when I think about the next few decades, I''ll spend my whole life with her like this, I really, really. " Tseng Chuen road.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Zeng Quan''s words stopped.


    "Come in." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Sufan pushed the door and came in, carrying a tray.


    "Dad, this is a sweet scented osmanthus snack for you. Let''s have tea with my brother." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin picked up a piece, tasted it, and said, "Gee, how come it''s not the same as what you usually eat? It''s not sweet at all? It smells like osmanthus. "


    "This is what I made with aunt Qin today. I picked Osmanthus fragrans last autumn, brewed them with wine and sealed them. Now I take them out to make them. They have no sweet taste, only the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan also picked up a piece and tasted it.


    Zeng Yuanjin laughed and said, "how can you have the heart to do such a complicated thing?"


    "It''s not complicated. I tried it when I was a child. Didn''t the doctor tell you to eat less sweets? After aunt Qin told me, I asked her to try this. If you want to eat in the future, aunt Qin can make it for you at home. " Su Fan said.


    "When you were a child, you could do this in Jiangyu?" Asked Zeng Yuanjin.


    "Yes, my father, oh, he''s the father over there. He often takes the flowers that can''t be sold home. It''s a pity that I throw them away, so I try to make something to eat." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Yuanjin said with a smile: "among the women in our family, Gayne is the most skillful one."


    Su fan laughed sheepishly and said, "I just like to make fun of food."


    "It''s delicious. Anything else? Get some for your mother. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Yes, in the kitchen. I''ll get some for my mother." Sufan said, "Dad, you and my brother continue to talk. These snacks are still very heavy. Don''t eat too much at night, or your stomach will be uncomfortable. "


    "Well, I know, go ahead!" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    Sufan closed the door and left. Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son eating a snack and said, "do you think it''s the best if you can marry a girl like Jiayin?"


    Zeng Quan almost choked, looked at his father and said, "it''s all in the past. I remember everything you said to me


    With that, Zeng Quan took a sip of tea.


    Zeng Yuanjin sighed and said, "I know what you think in your heart, but how can there be so much perfection in life? You get everything. Do you think God will be so good? "


    "It''s the same with my mother, isn''t it?" Zeng Quan took a sip of tea and interrupted his father.


    Zeng Yuanjin looks at his son.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and said, "my mother has everything, that is, she didn''t get your love. That''s how you explain it, isn''t it? "


    "What are you talking about? What''s your mother doing?" Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "I just mentioned it casually." Zeng Quan said, "Dad, I have a question. May I ask you?"


    "Say it!" The father said.


    "Do you think emotion and work are two different things?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Father looked at him.


    "For us, even if our marriage is not happy, it will not affect our work, will it?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Well, if the family is happy, the work will be happy and efficient." The father said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "Family is the last support and guarantee. However, many of our leaders do not pay enough attention to the family and do not put the family in the right place. They either neglect their family members for the sake of work, or let their family members collect money and go to depravity. " The father said.


    "So you think that I and Xi you are like this. I," Zeng Quan said with a bitter smile, "what should I do? I, I don''t know how to face her. I don''t know what to say to her. I don''t want to say anything to her."


    Father patted Zeng Quan on the shoulder and said, "what do you want? Divorce? "�� Can I still get a divorce? How can I get a divorce at this point? " Zeng Quan said and took a sip of tea�� Quan''er, let me ask you, is it because of Xi you and Shen Jianan that you can''t stand it? " Asked the father. Zeng Quan, had a cup of tea�� This is not the main reason. " Tseng Chuen road�� So what''s the main thing? You and hiyou have nothing to say? " Asked the father�� We have nothing to say but work. " Tseng Chuen road�� At least there are, right? " The father said. Zeng Quan said nothing�� Xiyou is a thorn in your heart. Only you can pull it out yourself. " The father said, "to tell you the truth, it''s nothing. Don''t you think so?" Zeng Quan looked at his father�� I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I''ve had a miserable life. In your heart, you always compare her with Gaines. He is gentle and considerate. He is independent and indifferent. As a husband and a man, he will like him. However, you have to think about it, is now Xiyou become like this? Is a smart and prudent man like Xiyou cheating all of a sudden? Rome wasn''t built in a day, let alone such a thing? Is Xiyou the kind of person who ignores everything when his head is hot? " The father said�� So I should have unlimited understanding and tolerance of her, right? I''ll be her husband now, won''t I? " Tseng Chuen road�� You. " The father said�� Dad, let me ask you, if it is aunt Wen who has done such a thing, can you still say so? " Tseng Chuen road�� She won''t do that. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� Yes, aunt Wen won''t do that, because she still has the bottom line, because she really loves you. But Fang Xiyou is not. For Fang Xiyou, I''m not the object of love at all. I''m just a girl. " Tseng Chuen road�� It''s just a tool for her to gain power, isn''t it? " Father interrupted Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan did not speak�� Well, even if you position your marriage in this way, even if she positions you in this way, you will go on with her! " The father said�� Dad Zeng Quan looks at his father�� I will not force you, marriage, everyone only knows. However, since you two are going to go hand in hand, we have to find a way to solve your problems in the end. Even if it takes five or ten years, you have to find a way. Do you think it''s useful to escape such resentment in this way? " The father said. Zeng Quan said nothing�� Let''s talk about Xi you and Shen Jianan. Needless to say, in this circle, do you hear less? Is Xiyou the first one? This reality, you know very well, you just can''t get through this in your heart now. " The father said�� Yes, you are right. We have to solve our own problems. Our marriage, to this point, there is no need to talk about loyalty Tseng Chuen road. My father looked at Zeng Quan for a long time before he said, "you."�� Dad, I''m not here tonight to tell you about Xi you. " Zeng Quan said, "let''s get down to business!" Zeng Yuanjin coughed gently�� What did Li Jin tell you? " Asked the father�� She wants to ask us to help and send her husband away Tseng Chuen road. Zeng Yuanjin, stunned, stares at Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan repeated what he had talked with Ye Lijin tonight with his father. Zeng Yuanjin fell into deep thinking. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this�� It''s not one day or two that the character has such a mind. Xu Maosong is what they are trying to cultivate. The Ye family wants to let Ye Lijin''s husband go up, but that one doesn''t agree. We all know that. But I didn''t expect it to be white hot now. " Zeng Yuanjin road�� I think we can take advantage of this opportunity! " Tseng Chuen road. Father looked at him�� Although the influence of that person is gradually declining over the years, once the person he chooses comes up, our pressure will increase. By comparison, the Ye family is not such a strong opponent. We support Ye Lijin''s husband, which can also divide their camp. " Tseng Chuen road. Father nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1372

    "Do you have any ideas about Xu Maosong?" Asked the father.


    "Xu Maosong, who was promoted by that man, is very deep and difficult to deal with. By comparison, ye Lijin''s husband will be easier. " Tseng Chuen road.


    It''s really a good way to suppress the strong opponents and let the weaker ones fight.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "Xu Maosong is older than Shuqing. Among their leaders, they are the best. The candidate is still very accurate, and Xu Maosong is also very successful. "


    "Indeed. If people like Xu Maosong stay inside and give Huo Shuqing an opponent, Huo Shuqing will have a lot of pressure. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, what can you do? If we want to join hands with the Ye family to eliminate Xu Maosong from the candidates, we can''t do it without sufficient assurance. Moreover, there is not much time now. The discussion will begin in the new year. If we can''t be ready before that, I''m afraid there will be no way to turn the situation around. Moreover, Xu Maosong''s rank is not easy to get him down. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Treat him in his own way!" Tseng Chuen road.


    His father looked at him and said, "do you mean to deal with them with their tactics against the leader of Chunming?"


    Zeng Quan nodded, took a sip of tea, and said, "they want to stop leader Qin by using the tactics of dragging. We can do the same.


    Because as you said, it''s impossible for Xu Maosong''s rank to pull him down in a short time. It should be said that it''s totally impossible. However, as long as we try to find a way to hold him down, just as they did with leader Qin, he will not be able to get in. "


    Zeng Yuanjin thought deeply and nodded.


    "What''s more, leader Ye has been in business for so many years, and Xu Maosong certainly has a lot of skills in his hands. Let leader ye think of a way and let''s implement it. Xu Maosong will definitely be stuck. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "It makes sense. As long as you stop him, he will have no chance. " Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "but that one wants to push Xu Maosong. If something happens to Xu Maosong, that one also wants to counterattack."


    "So, my idea is that Shuqing will stop right now. Let him clean up that woman, not that one! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. However, this is a major event. I have to get angry with mubai and report back to the leaders. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''d better go back early and stay with syudo." The father said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "It''s no big deal. You know it yourself. Between men and women, between husband and wife, how can there be such a smooth and beautiful life? The leader and his wife''s meaning, you are also very clear, you and Xi You''s marriage, is inseparable. Since we can''t do without it, we should try to let it go. Do you want to hold on to this for the rest of your life? " Father said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan, had a cup of tea.


    "What would you do if it were you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    The father sighed, laughed bitterly, and said, "do you think I''ve been so smooth all my life? The road to marriage is not so easy! "


    "You and my mother, why." Zeng Quan looked at his father,


    "Your mother!" Zeng Yuanjin gave a long sigh.


    "Do you really like her so, so much? I haven''t seen the intimacy between you two since I grew up. Do you feel happy only when you are with aunt Wen? " Zeng Quan asked.


    "This is your heart knot, isn''t it?" Zeng Yuanjin looked at his son and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I know I am responsible for the way Xiyou and I are today. It''s my destiny to marry her. It''s just that I don''t want to live like you and my mother all my life. I want to avoid such a marriage arrangement, but in the end, in the end, "Zeng Quan said," you said that I always put hiyou and Gayne together. Am I wrong? I also want to have someone around me to talk and laugh, someone will understand me, but what do I get? Nothing there? She is very good. She has many advantages, much more than Cain. However, there is one thing about her that can never be compared with Cain. "


    "What are you talking about?" The father didn''t understand and asked.


    "She will put herself in other people''s shoes and try to understand others, but Xiyou, she will always stand in her own perspective and use her own ideas to set other people''s eyes. No matter how many mistakes Gayne made, no matter what Huo Shuqing did to her, she was trying to understand Huo Shuqing. However, Xiyou never understood me and never wanted to understand me. " Tseng Chuen road.


    The father poured a cup of tea for Zeng Quan, handed it to him and said, "do you want to understand her?"


    Zeng Quan, stunned, stares at his father.


    "I will not say that you are a man, you should be more considerate of women. I won''t tell you that women work hard, men work hard, too. Women are not happy, sad can be coquetry can cry, but men? No matter how much pressure, no matter how much pain, it can only be carried by oneself. In modern society, the division of labor between men and women is not so different from that in the past.


    We all have to bear almost the same pressure. We didn''t say who must let who. However, after all, women''s physique and social status are placed there. As a man, it''s better to let a little! If you can''t even tolerate your wife, how can you tolerate the world? " His father looked at Zeng Quan and said.


    Zeng Quan, silent.


    "Think about it, Shen Jianan. It''s Xi you who made him commit suicide. For Xi you, how determined and painful is it to make such a decision? At first, she tried her best to protect Shen Jianan in front of her grandfather. Now, she is the one who killed Shen Jianan. " Father said patiently.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "We can understand your mood. However, quan''er, you are different from others. You are the one who wants to do great things. You are the hope of all of us. If you can''t even read this story yourself, how can we give you the important task? " The father said.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father.


    "You''re a man. You''re a man. Dad believes you." Father said, patting Zeng Quan''s shoulder, eyes, tears.


    Zeng Quan nodded and poured a cup of tea for his father.


    "Quan''er, I don''t want to force you, but now, at this point, you can only move forward, you can only find a way to move forward. Xiyou made a mistake. You are her companion. You are her colleague. Her mistake needs you to correct. Xiyou is a smart person. I believe that after this event, she will know how to do it in the future.


    After all, like you, she has no way back. Even if she wants to go back, the Fang family won''t let her go back. Besides, Xiyou won''t want to go back. " The father said.


    Zeng Quan took a sip of tea.


    "Power is poison. The closer people get to the peak of power, the heavier the poison. You and I can''t get rid of this poison, Xiyou, either. Shen Jianan gave her only a moment of happiness. What she really wanted was power and status, the glory of Fang family, the satisfaction of being looked up to and worshipped by millions of people, and the joy of turning hands over to cloud and covering hands with rain.


    And these, only you can give them to her.


    So, she knows what to do in the future. As for you, Fang family, we can''t give up our alliance. Leaders need Fang family, and so do we.


    No one can do without breaking bones and tendons! These, do not say, you should understand! Do you know why HEU is not as good as Cain Father looked at Zeng Quan and asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head.


    "Because Xiyou lived in this circle when she was a child, and was educated and cultivated by her grandfather as a politician. All she wanted to do was to master power. For her, power is everything. Even if the family is not happy, power can make up for everything. Otherwise, why can the female president next door not marry for life? The flowers that have been watered by the venom can only be watered by the venom continuously. The one next door is like this, and so is Xiyou. " The father said.


    Zeng Quan nodded slightly.


    "However, as a child, Gayne lived among the people and experienced a lot of hardships. However, for the ordinary people, there is no such great ambition. As long as they can have enough food and clothing, live well off, not be poor, and have trouble when something goes wrong, it is enough to find someone to help solve it. What''s more, Gayne is also a man without ambition. No matter what environment he is in, he can find his own position and strive to live.


    For Kayin, her way of survival is to understand other people''s minds, to observe their words and colors, to be considerate of others, to do what others want to do, and to say something unpleasant is to please her personality.


    Huo Shuqing likes her because Gayne can give him the warmth of the home he wants. That''s Gayne''s instinct. Gayne will instinctively take care of him.


    As for Yifei, he has been held by people since he was a child. His parents love him and his sister loves him, and people around him will let him. In addition, he is excellent and does well. Even in China, he gets more favor. Naturally, there are many girls who like him, especially Minhui.


    People are always like this. What is easy to get will not be cherished. What is not, they will feel especially precious. " Said the father, taking a snack.


    "Yes, Yifei is like this. Gayne made him feel fresh, and Gayne made him impossible. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yifei, he really loves Gayne. He thinks more about Gayne than Huo Shuqing." His father said, "Yifei knows that Jiayin doesn''t want to stay in this circle and that Jiayin doesn''t want to be an accessory of Huo Shuqing, so he will help him do what he wants to do, even if his behavior makes Huo Shuqing embarrassed.


    However, what he wants is only Cain. What Cain wants is what he wants to give her. Even if people all over the world object, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is only Cain! "


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1373

    Hearing what his father said, Zeng Quan nodded, sighed, and said, "yes, Yifei really put Gayne in the center of the world, while Huo Shuqing has too many thoughts


    "That''s right, so if you choose to be a husband, Yifei is better than Huo Shuqing." The father said.


    Zeng Quan looked at his father and said, "then why didn''t you support Yifei and Gayne to get married? Since you didn''t let Gayne and Huo Shuqing


    "On the one hand, Yifei is the one Minhui loves. Minhui, that silly girl, likes Yifei from the very beginning. Can I have the heart to let her do that? Even if I know Yifei is the best choice for Gayne, I can''t make Minhui sad. After all, Minhui is your mother''s niece. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "The second point is that you want to contain leader Qin, right?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Qin Chunming is a man who thinks too much carefully. He doesn''t treat us wholeheartedly, so he has to guard against us. If it''s not for Shuqing, Qin Chunming will be a big trouble. Fortunately, we have Shuqing in our hands. Now with Yifei and Minhui''s marriage, even if Qin Chunming has a small abacus, he can only obey us. " Zeng Yuanjin said and took a sip of tea.


    "Huo Shuqing, very, very good, Dad!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know you''ve always admired him! He is a sensible person who understands the overall situation. You can''t do well without him in the future. The leader said, "you two complement each other and will be the best partner in the future." The father said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "Shuqing, he really is. Many times, I feel that I can''t compare with him."


    "You don''t have to compare with him. If you think he is good, you should learn more from him. It''s good for you to learn from him." The father said.


    "Well, I understand." Zeng Quan said, "Dad, today Ye Lijin is talking about the Jiang family in front of me."


    "It seems that they don''t want us to cooperate with the Jiang family." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "It''s still something for Shuqing to deal with, but Jiang Cainan." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Jiang Cainan, let Shuqing do it. If he continues to protect Jiang Cainan, we have to find a way. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Well, I see." Zeng Quan said, "Dad, I''ll go back first. You have a rest early."


    "When are you going back?" Asked the father.


    "The day after tomorrow." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then I''ll be with you. Now that Shen Jianan has attracted many people''s attention, you two can''t continue to make trouble. " The father said.


    "I''ve asked Shen Jianan to call his sister. It should be OK again. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Take care of it. Don''t let others pay attention to it any more. " The father said.


    "Well, I know." Zeng Quan said good night to his father and left.


    After leaving his father''s study, Zeng Quan saw that the light in his father''s living room was still on. Is Su fan still there?


    Sufan and his mother are still sitting and talking in the living room. Her mother talks to her about some things about the Ye family after ye Minhui and Yifei get their marriage certificate. Sufan listens.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Sufan got up to open the door.


    "Brother?" Su fan asked.


    "Are you still here?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, my mother and I went back after a while. Are you leaving? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, ready to go." Zeng Quan said, "Er, can I have a word with you?"


    Su fan was stunned and looked back at his mother.


    Zeng Quan came in and said hello to Luo Wenyin.


    "You''re going back?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, aunt Wen, I have something to say with Gayne." Tseng Chuen road.


    Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan, then "Oh" a voice, said: "nagain you send your brother."


    Su fan quickly put on his down jacket and went out with Zeng Quan.


    "Is my sister-in-law at home?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, she''s not feeling well." Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan "Oh", looked at him, said: "you, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, nothing. I just want to have a chat with you." Zeng Quan said. He stopped and said, "would you like to have a cup of tea with me?"


    "Good!" Su Fan said, "I have something to ask you."


    So the brother and sister came to Zeng Quan''s yard. Zeng Quan opened the door of the living room, turned on the light, and they went in.


    When Zeng Quan wanted to pour water for Su fan, Su Fan said, "haven''t you had enough? Forget it, or your stomach will be too swollen. "


    "Please come here. It''s too much not to give me a glass of water." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Come on, why are my brothers and sisters so polite?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa, and Su fan sat opposite him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, nothing. Nothing special. It''s OK." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Actually, I want to tell you about me and Huo Shuqing." Su Fan said.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you that it was a fake? What else are you worried about? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know, that is, I can''t make it." Su Fan said, "Huo Shuqing told me that similar things may happen in the future, or what other people will say in front of me, or there are signs of accidents, I''m afraid."


    "You don''t think you can tell what''s true from what''s false, do you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan nodded.


    Zeng Quan thought about it and said, "the fundamental problem is that you don''t have enough confidence."


    Su fan looked at him and said, "yes, I feel the same way. Just as I told you before, I always feel that I don''t deserve him. It''s the same. "


    "You brain Zeng Quan sighed.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid that something similar will happen in the future. I can''t control it myself. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you with me." Zeng Quan said, "dare to bully my sister, he doesn''t want to live."


    "How can you bully me? That is, between husband and wife, many things are very subtle. I have also thought about whether I can do my work better and give myself some self-confidence, so that I can stand upright in front of him. However, you know, the achievements of my work, which everyone praised, actually depend on Huo Shuqing. Without him, I can''t do it at all. The more that happens, the more useless I feel, the more I feel Su Fan said.


    "Because you don''t think you''ve got it all by yourself, have you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan nodded.


    "You know, there are two kinds of women in this world. The first type is the person who regards his husband''s success as his own success, and regards marriage and husband as the capital to show off and establish the world.


    There are many women of this kind, such as those who have a sharp head and marry rich families, or many official wives. They can use their husband''s success to gain benefits, money, status and reputation for themselves. There are many such women not only in the rich but also in the leaders, even in the ordinary people.


    The second kind is, er, like you. The success of your husband doesn''t seem to bring you spiritual satisfaction. What you want more is your own success, do you? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I, you''re right." Su Fan said, "however, I''m not saying that I don''t care about the success of Huo Shuqing at all. I''m just, just."


    "You just think you should have your world and your success, don''t you?" Zeng Quan asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "if you think so, Huo Shuqing will be very sad."


    "I know, so I can''t talk to him. He''s done a lot for me, if I say that again. " Su Fan said.


    "Huo Shuqing is so happy and enviable Zeng Quan couldn''t help saying.


    Sufan looks at him.


    Zeng Quan sighed and looked at Su fan. Seeing that she was looking at herself seriously, he also said seriously, "then I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "First, did Huo Shuqing ask you to do these things?" He asked.


    "Er, he told me what he thought. He said that if the education level of women in Xinjiang could not be improved, the whole family would be in a very, very low level and it would be difficult to get rid of poverty. Moreover, the mother will also affect the growth and thought formation of children, and it is also a big factor for stability. " Su Fan said.


    "But what to do is what you think, right?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I thought about it myself, and he gave me advice." Su Fan said.


    "Well, that''s the second question. Is the specific implementation method formulated by Huo Shuqing for you or by yourself?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ve done a lot of research, joint research and so on." Su Fan said.


    "Well, next is the third question," Zeng Quan said. "What do you think husband and wife are?"


    "Husband and wife?" Su fan was stunned.


    "Yes, you work for the women''s Federation. What is husband and wife and what is family?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan thought: "husband and wife, husband and wife should share weal and woe, life and death, mutual support, friends, relatives, partners."


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Family, family should be an environment created by husband and wife together with love and responsibility, and things protected with love, responsibility and trust." Su Fan said.


    Yes, husband and wife should be the closest comrades in arms. Family should be built with love and responsibility, not mutual calculation, cheating and betrayal.


    Zeng Quan sighed deeply in his heart.


    "This is the most ideal state. In fact, there are too many marriages in reality because of the combination of interests." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But a lot of people get married because of love, don''t they?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan shakes his head, Su fan does not understand.


    "Why do you say that?" Su fan asked.


    "Marriage is a game of interests. Whether it''s the people or our circle. For ordinary people, marriage is a tangle of interests from the beginning, even if it is because of love into the marriage, the kind of blind date is more direct. " Tseng Chuen road�� That''s right. " Su Fan said, "engagement begins with betrothal gifts. Before betrothal gifts, you have to have a house, or a car, and then betrothal gifts and wedding banquets. It''s all money. After marriage, it''s money for husband and wife to repay their house loans, raise their children and support the elderly. " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1374

    Zeng Quan nodded and said: "therefore, for ordinary people''s marriage, how to protect family property is the most important thing. Isn''t that the reason why you mentioned the legality of protecting women''s property after marriage? "


    Su fan nodded.


    "Family is the basic unit of society. In this era of rapid economic development, family property disputes are more prominent than in the past. Do you think it''s true to talk about marriage without interest disputes? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re right." Su fan nodded and said, "for many families, especially women, they support their families with their husbands after marriage. However, if women can''t share the mortgage together, it''s hard to get a house when they divorce. It''s not fair. "


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "don''t many women say that the new marriage law is to protect men''s property?"


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it? Now there are a lot of experts on the Internet. What else can we say? After the bride price is accepted, if the bride withdraws, all the bride price will be returned. " Su Fan said.


    "This, isn''t it? There are many people cheating on marriage! For the poor, betrothal gifts are a lot of money. If they are cheated, isn''t it miserable? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "But it''s like human trafficking, don''t you think?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "I''ve seen many of them since I was a child. The man paid the bride price, the woman''s parents took it away and got married. After marriage, a lot of domestic violence can only be tolerated by the woman, because the man thinks that if they spend money to marry their daughter-in-law, the woman will have to be obedient. Do you know how many rural women commit suicide because of domestic violence?


    Some women, being bullied by their mother-in-law''s family, go back to their mother-in-law''s house to seek help, but their mother-in-law''s house doesn''t let them divorce, because once they ask for divorce, the man will ask for betrothal gifts. Now, if there''s really something wrong with repentance and betrothal gifts have to be compensated, isn''t this situation even more serious? How can women''s status be guaranteed? " Su Fan said.


    "It''s a complicated thing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know it''s very complicated, so there are various laws and regulations that are basically protecting the rights of men, and so is public opinion. Occasionally, when the news comes out that there are several women cheating on their marriage, the society will whip them once, as if they are married to cheat their husband''s property. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s not right!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s right! To get married, two people should love each other, and then work together to maintain the stability and development of a family, raise children and be filial to their parents, rather than calculating property. In other words, for men, marriage is to find someone to be a free nanny, solve their physiological needs, give birth to their own children, and also be filial to the elderly for men. It shouldn''t be like this, right? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan still made a pot of tea for two people, sat opposite her and said, "you''re right, but you''re talking about the ideal situation. In reality, it''s too difficult."


    "It''s just because it''s so difficult that we have to change and protect women''s rights and interests." Su Fan said, "if it''s always difficult, just watch women''s life situation become more and more difficult." Su Fan said, pausing and looking at Zeng Quan, "you say, if a society can''t even protect women''s legitimate rights and trade women as goods, is this a modern civilized society? Is this the country you want, Zeng Quan? "


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "A woman is the foundation of a family, and a mother is the spiritual pillar of a family. If in a family, women, mothers are just goods and servants, what''s the future of children when they grow up? Even if the children of this family can study very well, they can''t face up to the value of their mother. Such children are not worth expecting at all. You say, don''t you? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan poured her a cup of tea, nodded and said, "that''s why you are promoting those, isn''t it?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, we all say that a strong young man makes a strong country. But if his mother is not strong, how can a young man be strong? The mother is the person who has spent the longest time with the child and has the deepest impact on the child. If the child lives in an environment that discriminates against the mother and ignores the mother since childhood, how much distortion is it to the child''s psychological growth? "


    Zeng Quan nodded his head and said, "you are right. Respecting women is not just a matter of words. We should also protect women''s rights in practical actions and actions, and protect girls'' right to go to school, work, and even their property rights in marriage.


    However, at this stage, our country is in a period of transition, and the development of various regions is unbalanced. It is very difficult to do such a thing. "


    Su fan nodded.


    "Take what you said about betrothal gifts. For people in poor areas, they have worked hard for decades just to earn money to marry a wife. If the money is cheated, how can the family live? We can''t leave them alone. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Do you want the government to give them a wife?" Su fan broke Zeng Quan''s words with a bitter smile. "For the sake of social stability, we have to sacrifice women, right?"


    "Of course not, but don''t tell me. I''ve heard people asking for wives from the government." Zeng Quan took a cup of tea, drank it, and said.


    "I''ve heard that, too." Su Fan said, "but how can marriage be free?"


    "Yes, freedom of marriage. However, the ideology of many people in poor areas remains in the past. Because of the limitation of material conditions, they can only choose to exchange their daughter for their son''s marriage. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "So we should support girls to study and work, so that they can control their own destiny." Su Fan said.


    "What about the poor? What about the poor boys? It''s wrong to value men over women, but is it right to value women over men? " Zeng Quan interrupts Su fan''s words.


    "Of course not." Su Fan said.


    "So boys and girls have equal access to education. Equal access to education, equal access to jobs, equal gender awareness and values.


    However, in the poor areas, although we have implemented compulsory education, exempted tuition and miscellaneous fees at the stage of compulsory education, and even taken actions such as free lunch, the root cause of preventing girls from receiving education is poverty.


    If we can''t solve the problem of poverty, no matter how much efforts our government makes, no matter how much subsidies we give to education, there will still be a large number of girls dropping out of school, because for those poor families, it''s better for girls to go out to work early to earn money to support their families or get married rather than spend time studying.


    Only by eliminating the material poverty can we guide the people to accept the idea of equality between men and women, let them face up to the status of women, and truly protect the rights and interests of women. Don''t you do the same thing in Xinjiang? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan laughed, nodded and said, "so, I''m very grateful to my adoptive father and mother for my study. If they didn''t let me go to college, but let me work or marry like other girls, my life would not be like this. "


    "Yes, education will change people''s fate, especially for people at the bottom of society." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Although they treat my brother better than me, they can''t help it. I understand that I''m a girl. It''s too common for me to favor boys over girls. Secondly, they picked me up. They didn''t throw me away. It''s good enough, really. " Su fan smiles and says.


    Zeng Quan poured her a glass of water and said, "no one is perfect, especially her parents."


    Su fan nodded and said: "yes, I couldn''t understand it in the past. Although I told myself that I wanted to understand such things, it''s still another matter to really understand. But when I grew up, I understood. You''re right. We can''t ask our parents to be perfect. None of us is perfect. How can we ask our parents? For them, raising me for reading is enough for me to appreciate. "


    "To forgive our parents is also to let ourselves go." Zeng Quan sighed.


    "And you?" Su fan asked.


    "Me? You say I''m good to my dad? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    Su fan nodded, looked at him and said, "few people like you will forgive my mother."


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "because I''ve forgiven my father for a long time."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I can''t interfere in their affairs. There''s no way to force one person to fall in love with another. If, if I just blame my father for not loving my mother and being indifferent to my mother, isn''t my father also very pitiful? " Zeng Quan said, "it''s miserable to miss the chance of meeting true love because of marrying someone you don''t love. If you blame him again for this, you will hate him."


    When Su fan heard Zeng Quan say this, he felt that Zeng Quan was talking about himself.


    "Besides, it''s their own business. What qualifications do I have to evaluate it?" Zeng Quan said and sighed, "what''s the use of me even if I blame my father and aunt Wen? My mother won''t live


    "I''m sorry!" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "what did you say I''m sorry? What does it have to do with you? My mother has been unfortunate. Can''t my father be unhappy because of my resentment? A lot of things can''t be changed. "


    "What about you and your sister-in-law? Is it the same? " Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at her, slightly stunned, and said, "it''s the worst. Where can it be bad?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked.


    She doesn''t know about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing, that''s it."


    "Do you regret your divorce?" Su fan looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan, look at her.


    Have you ever regretted it?


    He sighed and poured a cup of tea for Sufan.


    "I used to like hiyou." He said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1375

    "I loved her when I was a child. It''s just, later, later. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What happened?" Su fan asked.


    "Too many things happened later. I changed and she changed. Our environment," Zeng quandun said, "now, I can''t say that I hate the arranged life. In this case, I have no way out. If I quit now, all the efforts of so many people for so many years are in vain, how can I afford them?"


    "If you''re not happy, I think I might try to persuade you to divorce." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "As you said before, if you don''t have the opportunity to choose, how can you have the opportunity to meet your own happiness?" Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan took a sip of tea.


    "But if you divorce, a lot of things will be affected, won''t you? Besides, divorce doesn''t solve the problem, does it? " Su fan asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Well, what do you want? Do you want to achieve what people expect of you or do what you want to do. What do you want to do? " Su fan looked at him and asked.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear about what I want to do. What I just told you, I''m also very confused about my future. However, I feel that I should find my own direction as soon as possible, and then make up my mind to go on. No matter how hard it is, I will try my best to go on.


    If you don''t know what you should do, don''t force yourself to go according to the way arranged for you by others. Stop and think about what kind of life you want, your future, what you want to do, your dream, is to change this country, or to live a carefree life?


    Because your choice of future career also affects your marriage, doesn''t it? What kind of career you choose means what kind of marriage you also want to choose, right? " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said: "that time, the time I resigned, I, I decided never to come back, regardless of the past arrangements, don''t care about everyone''s efforts, and then I would be at ease. That way, I would live a lifetime, very relaxed in the past."


    "But you''re back." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I''m back. Maybe, it''s because I can''t give up so many years, so many years of pay, and, "Zeng Quan said, looking at Su fan," you said the word dream, dream. "


    Sufan looks at him.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "I think I should do something, do something seriously, not to let my family, not to let the leadership, not to let those I have never met disappointed." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You did a good job. Really Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "thank you for saying that."


    "I mean it." Su Fan said, "what you are doing now is exactly what you want to do?"


    "Yes! I want to do things like this, I want to do a lot of things. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You can do it, too." Su Fan said seriously.


    Zeng Quan looked at her with a smile and said, "are you comforting me again?"


    "I mean it! As long as you work hard, anything can be done well. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said nothing. He just took a sip of tea.


    "Then you and your sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about you and my sister-in-law all these years." Su Fan said.


    "What happened?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "She has some shortcomings." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan still looks at her.


    "For example, you and her may have nothing to say but work. For example, she may not understand your behavior and language very well, because she is a more rational person on the whole. You have more emotional elements. In other words, when you make decisions, you consider more emotional factors.


    For another example, she is quite indifferent and doesn''t care about you very much, but when you go to Shanghai and Wuhan, doesn''t she follow you? For example, she didn''t seem to believe you very much in the case of Yang Siling, but she also made great efforts to solve it in the end. " Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "If you can''t divorce her, just think about what advantages she has and what you should like. Don''t you say that you once liked her? Even if people will change, but if you two can get back the feeling of the past. " Su Fan said, see Zeng Quan without saying a word, then pause, way, "tear down a house, than repair a house, more difficult."


    "You mean that if I get divorced, I may not, may not have a better marriage, do you?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No one can give you an answer to this question." Su Fan said and poured a cup of tea for Zeng Quan. "Life is very short. You two have known each other for more than 30 years and have been married for nearly 10 years. If you can''t fall in love with someone for such a long time, how likely are you to fall in love with another woman in the future life?"


    "Are you bluffing?" Tseng Chuen road�� I don''t want to scare you. I just want to say that if there is something wrong with marriage, evasion is not the solution. " Su Fan said, "I also want to divorce Huo Shuqing. Because of Yifei, I want to divorce him. However, when I really speak up and feel that I want to lose him, the whole world will collapse. I know that no matter how big a problem I have with him, no matter what happens, I can''t leave him. I can''t forget him in my life. "�� Our situation is different from yours. " Tseng Chuen road�� Yes, it''s different. " Su Fan said, "but there is one thing that is the same." Zeng Quan looks at her�� I only have Huo Shuqing in my heart and you in my sister-in-law''s heart! " Su Fan said seriously. Zeng Quan laughed, silently�� Are you trying to laugh at what I said? " Su fan asked�� I remember you two fighting in front of your wife, didn''t you Tseng Chuen road�� Yes, once. " Su Fan said�� You two are in such a relationship. Do you want to speak for her? " Zeng Quan said, "you don''t have to be like this, Sufan! You don''t have to please her. You don''t have to persuade me Please�� If my brother can be happy, what''s wrong with me to please her? " Su Fan said�� Yeah, you''re right. You''re right. " Zeng Quan said, lying back and saying nothing. If she had me in her heart, she would not do that with Shen Jianan. However, he didn''t want to tell Sufan about it, and he didn''t want Sufan to worry about himself. He doesn''t need others to feel sorry for himself�� You two have been advised by many people, but it seems that the situation has not changed much. Then you have to ask yourself, what do you want, Zeng Quan, what kind of marriage and life do you want? This is the question you want to answer. Answer to yourself and give yourself an explanation. If you can''t pass this pass in your heart, no matter what others say, you won''t make up your mind! " Su Fan said. Zeng Quan, look at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1376

    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Su Fan said and stood up.


    "Thank you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Su fan took a deep look at him, opened the door and left.


    Zeng Quan looked at his head.


    How can he go back to face Fang Xiyou?


    What does he want? What kind of life? What kind of marriage?


    Isn''t the way he wants to go now? Isn''t he the one who chose all this?


    It''s getting dark.


    Su fan returned to the room, sat on the sofa, thinking about what he had just said with Zeng Quan, picked up his mobile phone and called Huo Shuqing.


    "Are you at home?" She asked.


    "Chagang?" He asked with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in checking your post." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter, angry? I''m at home. Shall I go downstairs and ask aunt Zhu to give you a shout as a witness? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, I''m not angry. I''m just a little confused." Su Fan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan sighed and said: "just now I talked with my brother for a while. I don''t know if I said too much."


    "What did you say to him?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan then advised Zeng Quan''s words, roughly and gargle clear said once, Huo gargle clear, stunned.


    "I feel a little sorry. I shouldn''t have talked to him like that." Su Fan said, "his situation has been very difficult, I still, still say that, really, too much."


    "Don''t blame yourself. Zeng Quan will have an idea of what to do." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    Huo Shuqing did not ask Su fan what Zeng Quan said to you. Judging from Su fan''s reaction at the moment, Zeng Quan should not have told Su fan about Fang Xiyou.


    This is also good, lest Sufan know the emotion is too excited, do anything inappropriate. Su fan is sure to face Zeng Quan, she is to help Zeng Quan, this if know that matter, not more chaos?


    "It''s not easy for Zeng Quan and Xi you. If Zeng Quan trusts you, you can comfort his heart, divert his attention, let him not, don''t think too much, relax, change his mood, maybe he will get out of the present situation. " Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    Su fan is puzzled, ask a way: "my elder brother they, what happened?"


    "Nothing, nothing. You know, it''s a time of trouble. He''s under a lot of pressure. What''s more, his relationship with Xi you is not as open as we can say anything. If you can''t say it in your heart, you can''t stand it. You''re all in Beijing, so just stay with him and relax. Don''t rush back. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I know." Su Fan said, "I''ll make an appointment with him and go to his house tomorrow! He said that my sister-in-law is not in good health. She has a rest at home. I will come to see her tomorrow. "


    "You, you and Xi you, can still..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan sighed and said: "in fact, I was a little too emotional that time. I said that about her in front of her. I think she has helped me and you a lot since I met her for so many years.


    As for her and my brother, I probably shouldn''t have said so much. After all, other people are not qualified to gossip about things between husband and wife. They have the most say in right and wrong. "


    "You''ve grown up!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is silent.


    "The two of them have been entangled for so many years. It''s not so easy to say right and wrong for a long time. But both of them are so stubborn that they have to hold on to each other... We all say, take a step back, but they hurt each other too much. Who should take a step back? No one will go back. Once you say you''re quitting, it''s divorce. But the two of them can''t get divorced. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Really, no divorce?" Su fan asked.


    "If they can get divorced, will they wait until today? I''ve been away for a long time. How can I be here today? " Huo Shuqing said, "we need their marriage. The Zeng family, the Ye family need the strength of the Fang family, and the Fang family also needs Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan carries the fate of several families on his own. His marriage is not his own decision at all. "


    Su fan sighed and said: "no wonder he was so cold to people when he met him in Yuncheng."


    "You are a rare friend of his. Let him relax and guide him. If he wants to talk to you, just listen and don''t talk too much. No one can do anything about him and Xi you. They have to find their own way out. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But they haven''t come out for so many years. How can they go now?" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t you think about the crux of their problems?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t know." Su Fan said, "I''ve always been very strange. They were two childhood sweethearts. Moreover, my brother said that he once really liked my sister-in-law, and he was well matched. I don''t know why they just..."


    "Do you want them to make up, Sufan?" Huo Shuqing asked, "sincerely, you have to tell me the answer."


    "I," sufandun said, "actually, I hope my brother can be happy, but where is his happiness? As you said, he is burdened with too many people''s expectations, which he can not escape. So, what he is doing now is the way he is willing to choose? Did everyone force him to come to this stage, or did he want to come here himself? I don''t know. I told him tonight that he should think clearly. If he can''t think clearly, if he can''t convince himself, he will be unable to walk out of this samsara all his life. Whether it''s marriage, or his career and dream, he has to find reasons to convince himself. So, as long as it''s his own choice, I will support him, whether he chooses to make up with my sister-in-law or separate


    In the handset, Huo Shuqing sighed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked.


    "Before, Xiyou and I talked about her and Zeng Quan. For so many years, it''s not that she didn''t make efforts to save their marriage, but... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s the character of both of them, isn''t it?" Su fan asked.


    "To a large extent, it''s a matter of character. There''s also a chance." Huo Shuqing said, "every time I miss it, it''s getting farther and farther away."


    "Since they can''t get divorced, they still have to find a way to make up. Otherwise, what''s the matter? Is that right? " Su Fan said.


    "Make up? How easy is it? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, it''s not easy. But how can they live like this all their lives? They are still so young, in the future... "Su fan sighed.


    "Sufan..." Huo Shuqing called her.


    "What?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "it''s nothing, it''s nothing. You should have a rest early."


    "Are you going to tell me something?" Su fan asked, "about my brother, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, no, I," Huo Shuqing paused and said, "Su fan, Zeng Quan and Xiyou have a happy marriage. They deserve it and we all hope for it. We can''t sacrifice both of them for our own interests, and we can''t make them suffer for their future. Do you understand that? "


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    Huo Shuqing continued: "they need a new start, even though they have all kinds of mistakes. Divorce is impossible. No one will agree to their divorce. You know that. In that case, we should find a way to help them. They are your close relatives and our best comrades in arms. If we don''t help both of them, who will


    "Huo Shuqing..." Su Fan said.


    "I know you have opinions on Xiyou, and Xiyou have misunderstandings about you. If you two can''t solve the misunderstanding first, how can Zeng Quan and Xiyou have the chance to solve their contradiction?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I..." Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    "I know it''s hard for you, but the knot between Xi you and Zeng Quan is you. Xiyou knows that Zeng Quan doesn''t love her, but she insists that it''s Zeng Quan. Zeng Quan''s heart is you, so she doesn''t have her. " Huo Shuqing''s words export, Su fan whole person, stunned.


    "Xiyou has always regarded you as her imaginary enemy. As long as there is a problem between her and Zeng Quan, she will think it''s you. If this knot between you cannot be solved, the relationship between her and Zeng Quan, between you and her, and between you and Zeng Quan will never be normal.


    You are all a family. If you three go on like this, what do you think of your parents, your grandmother and other relatives? There was nothing going on, and it turned out to be a scandal in your family. " Huo Shuqing explained patiently.


    "Do you mean my sister-in-law still thinks that way up to now? Look at me and Zeng Quan in the past... "Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing did not answer.


    "But haven''t we all explained it? Didn''t you explain everything to her? The past is gone, and at the beginning, even though Zeng Quan promised to marry her just to save me, but... "Su Fan said.


    "Don''t get excited, Sufan. What I told you is the truth. It''s hard for you to accept, but it''s the truth. And this fact has been affecting your relationship, the relationship between their husband and wife. Xiyou doesn''t believe Zeng Quan, which is fatal. If Xiyou continues to doubt Zeng Quan like this, how can she and Zeng Quan work together when they are in trouble in the future? " Huo Shuqing said, "this is serious. Do you understand?"


    Sufan, silence.


    Fang Xiyou resented her very much, but she didn''t expect that things were far more complicated and serious than she imagined.


    Yes, if husband and wife can''t trust each other and work together, how can they go in the future? As Huo Shuqing said to her before, there will be a lot of danger and lies along his way. If she can''t believe him, aren''t they also in trouble?


    Trust is the most basic principle between husband and wife! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1377

    Huo Shuqing''s words have been lingering in Su fan''s mind.


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan, they shouldn''t be like this.


    But what can she do? Fang Xiyou hates her so much and resents her. What can she do?


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning.


    It''s getting dark.


    When Zeng Quan came home, Fang Xiyou didn''t sleep.


    She received a report that he had come back, but he didn''t go into the bedroom.


    At home, it''s very quiet.


    As quiet as ever.


    Only, in addition to quiet, more cold.


    Fang Xiyou was in the dark, his eyes open, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    And Zeng Quan, too, lay in bed, staring at the dark.


    By the ear, it''s very quiet.


    So, it''s very good, without the noise of others, it''s also very good.


    He turned over, but his eyes were still open.


    Even if they are in the same family with Fang Xiyou and have been married for so many years, they often sleep in separate rooms like this. When he was on his father''s side, he often slept in his study.


    He is used to such a life, and so is she. Used to two people are husband and wife, but can not share each other''s inner needs.


    Not all couples can be interlinked!


    Time, minute by minute.


    Day, also slowly light.


    Zeng Quan was called by a ringing telephone. Min Zhongyu handled all the calls last night. This morning''s


    "Once led..." is the person who led the office.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Zeng Quan got up quickly.


    "The leader will come to your house at nine o''clock. Please wait at home with your wife." The Secretary of the leader said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned. Uncle sun


    "To my dad?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No, it''s your wife''s house. Just a moment, you two. I''ve sent someone over. You''ll cooperate with the security work. " The Secretary said.


    "Well, I see. Please Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Then he hung up.


    Uncle sun is coming?


    Nine o''clock is the time to work


    Zeng Quan sat on the bed and thought, is this the thing that happened in recent days? What about Xi you and Shen Jianan?


    It''s very likely that, apart from this, how could the leader suddenly come to his home in his busy schedule?


    Zeng Quan got up quickly and went to wash quickly. Then he went to Fang Xiyou''s bedroom door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no sound. He went in, and there was no one inside.


    Anyone here?


    He hurried downstairs to the first floor and saw the servant cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    "And Madame?" He asked.


    "Madam, madam is exercising..." before the servant finished, Zeng Quan left the kitchen and strode to Fang Xiyou''s fitness room on the first floor.


    When the door opened, I saw her sitting in front of the window practicing yoga.


    "Why are you here if you don''t go to bed in the morning?" His tone was very bad, he said to her.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t look at him. He continued to breathe slowly and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you know where you are? What do you practice? " Tseng Chuen road.


    She looked at him and said, "I don''t seem to disturb you, do I?"


    "Fang Xiyou, can you stop now? When on earth are you going to make trouble? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Did I? What''s wrong with me? " Fang Xiyou got up, picked up the towel hanging next to him, wiped the sweat on his face, looked at him and said, "let''s not make any noise. Up to now, I''ve dealt with my own mistakes. Besides, Shen Jianan is still in your hands. Shen Jiazhi, I also called last night to settle down. Shen family, nothing will happen. You, don''t worry. I''m done with it! "


    "Is that your explanation?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    "And as for our business," said Fang, wiping the sweat from his face and neck, "no matter what you do, I will accept it."


    Zeng Quan laughed silently, looked up at her and said, "Fang Xiyou, it''s very good. You''re doing very well. In my opinion, I don''t have to deal with anything. You''ve already made your own decision, haven''t you? "


    "I''m the wrong party. How can the decision be in my hands?" Fang Xiyou said, "don''t you always make decisions between us? It''s all up to you to decide which way to go


    "Yes, well said. The decision is in my hands. What have I decided? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him, but his heart was like a knife.


    "I admit that in the past, I didn''t do well. I shouldn''t bully you. When things come to this stage, you can do whatever you want. No matter what kind of woman you want, I won''t say a word. I''m not qualified to say anything, am I? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Then I should really thank you for being so generous!" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou turned his head, tears surging in his eyes.


    "Is that all you''re going to tell me after all that''s happened?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Fang Xiyou still turned his head, did not look at him, replied.


    Her shoulders, gently stirred.


    He breathed out and said, "you haven''t changed at all. You''ve never changed!"


    "What do you mean?" She turned her head and stared at him.


    However, tears suddenly came out of her eyes, and she quickly turned her head and wiped it.


    Zeng Quan looked at her tears and turned his head to look out.


    Two people, for a long time, are silent.


    She didn''t know what to say to him. She wanted to say "sorry, ah Quan", but she couldn''t say it.


    Zeng Quan sighed, she looked at him, Zeng Quan also looked at her.


    "Xiyou, why do you push yourself to the dead end?" He said quietly.


    No way


    Fang Xiyou''s tears welled up all of a sudden.


    She closed her eyes and tears flowed from them.


    "Do you think I want to be like this?" She sobbed, "to push myself and the Fang family to the most disadvantageous position, do you think I want to be like this?"


    "Who else in the world can force you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and said, "yes, no one can force me. I''m all voluntary. Shen Jianan and I, as well as the children, are all voluntary. I don''t blame others, and I don''t blame you. "


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "In our marriage, no matter how we started or how we developed, even if you like Sufan, at least you didn''t do any harm to the marriage as I did..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Could you please stop talking about her? Why do you always associate our affairs with her? " Zeng Quan stares at her, interrupts her words, says.


    "Yes, I won''t mention her." Fang Xiyou said, wiping away the tears on his face, "up to now, it''s meaningless for me to blame you again. I don''t want to defend myself any more. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who puts the blame on others when I make a mistake. It''s my fault, I think. At this point, I don''t have any position to say what you want to do... "


    "You think I want to get back at you, don''t you? Use Shen Jianan to humiliate you and revenge you, right? " Zeng Quan interrupted her and said.


    "Or what are you going to do with him?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "you keep him just to remind me of the existence of this matter and to check and balance our Fang family. Otherwise, what are you doing?"


    Zeng Quan sat on the bench and looked at her for a long time before he said, "you know what''s the biggest problem with you, Fang Xiyou?"


    Fang Xiyou


    He never, never would call her that!


    Fang Xiyou naturally understands what this kind of address means.


    Understand, but in the heart... Ache, right? Really, it hurts!


    Perhaps, such a strange name, representing the strange sense of distance, is the real end result of their marriage.


    She should not be sad, should not heartache, but should be glad that their relationship has finally become what this marriage should be.


    "What?" Her mood was completely calmed by his three words.


    "Self righteous!" He said.


    be opinionated? Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "You always look at other people with your own set of ideas, especially those who have a problem with you. You don''t look at the facts, you just judge according to your own guess. For me, you are like this. For Sufan, you are like this. Even for Shuqing, you are like this. If it''s good for you, you''ll take it, but if it''s a threat, you''ll magnify it. " Zeng Quan looked at her and said calmly.


    Fang Xiyou just a faint smile.


    Huo Shuqing said that her obsession with Su fan''s prejudice and Zeng Quan''s and Su fan''s past is just her obsession and imagination. Now, Zeng quan


    "You''ve never talked to me like that." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "I just hope that we can rationally treat our marriage and future affairs. If you want to listen, you can listen. If you don''t want to listen, you can also listen. I won''t force you, and I don''t have the strength to force you. "


    "Is it reason or indifference?" She asked.


    "Whatever you say." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said: "yes, whatever I say, anyway, it has nothing to do with you. You''ve always been like this


    Zeng Quan looks at her and Fang Xiyou sits beside him.


    In the gym, it''s quiet again.


    At this time, Zeng Quan saw that the bodyguard outside was walking, so he stood up and said, "the leader''s office just called. The leader will come home at nine o''clock." Fang Xiyou was stunned and stood up to stare at him�� The leader should have come for this matter! " Tseng Chuen road. There was a knock on the door�� Please come in... "Zeng Quan said�� The secret service is here It''s Zeng Quan''s bodyguard�� I''ll be right here Tseng Chuen road. He was just about to leave, but he was caught by Fang Xiyou. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1378

    She didn''t say anything. She just looked at him.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "do you think he won''t know?"


    Fang Xiyou''s hand dropped down and said, "well, how can the leader not know? I really... "


    "It''s going to be a while. Go upstairs and have a rest." Tseng Chuen road.


    Then he went out.


    Fang Xiyou looked at his back and closed his eyes.


    He said that she had driven herself to a dead end, and now it seems that she is.


    One indulgence brings a series of irretrievable situations.


    She''s so stupid.


    Just like what happened to Ye Li at the beginning, I didn''t expect that in the end


    It seems that there are two ways to deal with men''s affairs and work troubles! She just can''t do it.


    When Fang Xiyou walked out of the gym, she heard Zeng Quan''s voice coming from the living room. She went over and saw Zeng Quan sitting on the sofa. A special agent was reporting to him.


    When the man saw her, he saluted Fang Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan looked back and said nothing.


    Fang Xiyou came over and said to the man, "it''s hard. If there''s anything we need to cooperate with, just say it."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Guard road.


    With that, Fang Xiyou laughed and went upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, Fang Xiyou closed the door and sat quietly in the dressing room, looking at himself in the mirror.


    She didn''t look well. She didn''t have any blood.


    Fang Xiyou raised his hand and touched his face.


    As a child, it is said that she has an atmospheric face. The face of a traditional Chinese beauty is like a silver plate, and her eyebrows are like indigo naturalis. At first glance, she is a lucky person, and she has a lucky face.


    Moreover, her smile is the kind that makes people feel very warm. Even if it''s just a faint smile, it is also very kind and close to others. Grandma said that this is the benefit of God to her. "It''s the way a lady looks at the atmosphere. That''s what we Chinese like.".


    But now, how could her face be so shiny as before? Even if it''s a smile, it''s the same as crying.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly.


    How could she? How can it be like this?


    But now, what can she do? Wrong. She has tried her best to make up for it. What else can she do? Do you really want her to die? Protecting Zeng Quan''s innocence with death?


    Fang Xiyou stares at himself in the mirror.


    No way. She won''t go that way.


    She will not divorce Zeng Quan and will not die. She doesn''t want to be so cowardly as Sufan. She''s Fang Xiyou. She won''t be like Sufan!


    But what should she do? What can we do to recover the current situation? What can we do to save ourselves?


    Fang Xiyou sat quietly, quietly.


    In the room, it was very quiet.


    What did he say? Her biggest problem is self righteous? He said that because he felt her threat, didn''t he? Because her existence has always been a threat to him, and she has been solving problems in her own way without consulting him. She seldom talks with him, so he feels neglected, doesn''t he?


    Men, are to coax.


    She had heard of this for a long time, and people around her had told her about it, but she never did. Zeng Quan fights with her, and she fights with him. So the two of them became what they are now!


    Yi Heng is right. She pushed ah Quan away. It was not so close, but now it''s getting farther and farther away.


    "If you can''t keep enough influence in front of Quan Er, it''s hard to influence his decision. Do you want to ask Su fan to talk to quan''er about anything in the future? " Grandfather''s words sounded in her ears.


    She wants to maintain her influence in front of Zeng Quan, or she wants to reshape her influence. If you can''t control Zeng Quan, how can you control the situation in the future? Don''t you have to ask Sufan?


    Never! She would rather die than ask Sufan!


    But now, what should she do?


    The leaders must not divorce them. Their two divorces, will cause the huge attention absolutely, Shen Jianan''s matter also has no way to hide. In that case, she became a joke, and Zeng Quan''s future was completely destroyed. The future of Zeng Quan is the most important thing for us, not only for the two families, but also for the leaders.


    After all, Zeng Quan was trained as a son by the leader. For Zeng Quan, the leader even ruined Yingzhi''s marriage. With such a huge sacrifice, how could the leader let Zeng Quan be destroyed like this?


    Absolutely not! However, the leadership will not let them divorce, but also will not make them feel better. Especially her! Today''s matter, the main responsibility is her! Therefore, in order to save the situation, she must bow her head and admit her mistake, and accept punishment with an open mind.


    And then


    Fang Xiyou is sitting on the stool, his brain is running fast.


    Suddenly, a knock came from behind.


    Fang Xiyou turns back to Li Lu, the secretary.


    "Miss Fang, Dr. Xu called to ask when it would be convenient for you. She came to give you an infusion." Li Ludao.


    "Oh, what time is it?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Seven fifty." Li Ludao.


    It''s seven fifty.


    The leader will arrive in 70 minutes.


    And her medication can''t be finished in 70 minutes.


    "You call her back and ask her to come in the afternoon, afternoon, three o''clock!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, Miss Fang." Li Lu answered.


    With that, Li Lu was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Xiyou said.


    Li Lu quickly stopped, Fang Xiyou came to her and said, "where was the leader?"


    "He''s calling downstairs, as if there''s something wrong in the province." Li Ludao.


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly and said, "I know, you, go out!"


    Li Lu left.


    Fang Xiyou took off his yoga clothes and prepared to take a shower.


    Water, whoa, whoa.


    What should she do?


    This is the only problem in Fang Xiyou''s mind.


    And downstairs, Zeng Quan''s mind, is also a mess.


    It''s rare for leaders to come home. It shows that the leader is very angry. For the current situation of him and Fang Xiyou, the leader is very angry!


    But what should he do?


    And Fang Xiyou


    At this time, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou are not clear. The moment that decides their final destiny is coming!


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Zeng Quan asked Li Lu to go up and ask Fang Xiyou to come down for dinner.


    Because Fang Xiyou just had a miscarriage, the family''s aunt prepared all the maintenance meals for her. Yesterday, Li Lu also brought the diet list Xu Lu gave Fang Xiyou in person, so that the family''s aunt could follow it, so that Fang Xiyou could recover as soon as possible, so as not to fall ill.


    It was still early, and the couple sat in the restaurant eating without saying a word. The occasional voice is just two people answering the phone.


    Li Lu and min Zhongyu are sitting in a corner of the living room talking in a low voice, but looking at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou like this, they are also worried. No way!


    What can I do?


    Time, minute by minute.


    There was still some time before the leader arrived. After breakfast, the husband and wife went to their study.


    Zeng Quan was going to the Ministry of Finance in the afternoon. In the morning, he would read some materials at home and wait for the leaders.


    "Something''s wrong with Rizzo." Min Zhongyu knocks on the door and comes in, telling Zeng Quan.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan looks at him.


    Min Zhongyu quickly gave Zeng Quan his mobile phone, and Zeng Quan answered.


    On the phone, subordinates of Jingchu reported that there was a tunnel collapse on Lishu section of provincial highway 209, and rescue work was under way.


    "How did it collapse? Are there any casualties? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "That section of the road is the main passage from Jingxi to the East. After the use of the expressway in recent years, the traffic flow of that road is less, but some trucks still go from there. At the time of the incident, three cars happened to pass through the collapse and were all buried. " Subordinates report.


    "What about leader Shen? Why didn''t he report it? " Zeng Quan said to min Zhongyu who was making a low voice call at the door, "call him for me!"


    "The Secretary said that leader Shen was reporting to leader Jiang." Min Zhongyu turned around and walked in quickly.


    "Report, report." Zeng Quan said to the person on the phone, "if you stare in front of you, you must rescue everyone."


    "Yes, led by Zeng!" The person on the phone replied.


    "Call me if you have any information." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I understand!" The subordinate in the telephone said.


    With that, Zeng Quan hung up.


    "How can a good road collapse?" Zeng Quan looks at Min Zhongyu and says.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate the information of that road, and it will be sent back in half an hour." Min Zhongyu said.


    "I didn''t go that way before, did I?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Yes, we took the high speed, but we didn''t take that road." Min Zhongyu said.


    Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking.


    This is not the first time that he has encountered such a situation.


    He could guess what was in it.


    However, we still need to make a specific investigation into what happened.


    It''s just that the road


    "Map..." Zeng Quan said.


    Min Zhongyu''s subordinates quickly took out a map of Jingchu from Zeng Quan''s bookcase and spread it on Zeng Quan''s desk.


    "Is it here?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes." Min Zhongyu looked up the information with his mobile phone and said, "this is the specific section. Li Su section is this part." Zeng Quan took a magnifying glass and carefully looked at the route and mountain situation around the incident site�� It collapsed, didn''t it? " Fang Xiyou pushed the door in and asked�� Well, it''s already saving people. " Tseng Chuen road�� Is it a very old road? " Fang Xiyou asks min Zhongyu�� According to the information now available, it''s only three years since the road was put into use! " Min Zhongyu said to Xiyou, "three years ago, the Lishu section was rebuilt and more tunnels were dug than the original provincial road. Therefore, the reconstruction is mainly about digging tunnels and strengthening subgrade. However, after the opening, the traffic flow is very large, and the damage to the subgrade is also relatively large. Last year, the section of the highway was opened to traffic, and the transportation pressure of the Lisu section was reduced. But because the highway charges, and the provincial road is free, so many cars are still on the old road�� When are you going back? " Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan and asks. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1379

    "We haven''t done anything here. We have to go back the day after tomorrow." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou was puzzled and asked, "what happened here?"


    He didn''t come back because of her?


    "I''m going to the Ministry of Finance in the afternoon. My second uncle and I made an appointment to talk with him in his office." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said "Oh".


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "isn''t Xu Lu coming? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "I asked her to come in the afternoon." Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you have nothing to do, just rest and don''t run around." Zeng Quan then got up and went directly to min Zhongyu. "You ask them to send me the information as soon as possible, and report any news in time."


    "Yes." Min Zhongyu said.


    Zeng Quan went out of his study.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Min Zhongyu and said, "didn''t leader Jiang call?"


    "No, leader Shen went to report to leader Jiang." Min Zhongyu said.


    "If you let the people over there keep an eye on you, the news must be timely and unimpeded, and you can''t let Jiang''s leaders have a chance to trap ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Min Zhongyu answers, then looks at Fang Xiyou and goes out.


    Between my wife and former leader


    Perhaps, marriage is like this! No matter how indifferent the two people are, there is no way to ignore their common interests.


    In the bathroom, Zeng Quan looked at himself in the mirror.


    Leaders come here. How should he tell leaders about him and Fang Xiyou?


    Out of the bathroom, he saw Fang Xiyou standing in the corridor?


    "What are you doing here?" He asked and went to the study.


    "Ah Quan, can I talk to you?" Fang Xiyou''s voice came from behind.


    Zeng Quan stopped and looked back.


    Fang Xiyou came over.


    "This time, I want to have a good talk with you, OK?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch.


    The leader is coming in an hour.


    "Wait for me in the teahouse. I''ll arrange something with min Zhongyu." Tseng Chuen road.


    "OK, I''ll go downstairs and tell them that I''m going to have tea when the leader comes." Fang Xiyou finished and walked past him.


    Although I don''t know how long the leader will stay, it may be only half an hour at most. After all, the schedule of the leader is so tight. Generally speaking, unless the leader arranges to go out to meet someone ahead of time, other time is to let others see him. It is very rare that someone has decided to come to meet them temporarily like today.


    If it''s not a big thing, the leader won''t do it. In addition to the important things, what''s more important is that the leaders knew about her abortion, maybe they didn''t let them go out in order to take care of her.


    This point, even if no one said, Fang Xiyou also understood in his heart.


    And the more leaders think about them in this way, the more regret Fang Xiyou has? Do you regret what you did?


    Sitting on the sofa, Fang Xiyou''s heart began to be confused.


    "Look, ma''am, how about these?" Housekeeper aunt with the list of snacks and formula details to Fang Xiyou see, ask for instructions.


    Fang Xiyou took the list and said, "take these two out. Don''t do it. And, this one, half the sugar. "


    "Yes, ma''am." Said the butler.


    "Do it as soon as possible, and the leadership will soon arrive." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered.


    "Also, for tea, use the box of Oolong that Gu Xi took last time." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I understand." Said the butler.


    "That''s it. Get ready." Fang Xiyou said.


    The housekeeper left.


    At this time, Zeng Quan came in.


    Fang Xiyou stood up and said, "do you drink tea or what?"


    "Water will do." Zeng Quan said, sitting on the sofa opposite her, breathing out a long breath.


    Looking at him sitting on the sofa, looking at the information in his hand, Fang Xiyou put the cup on the tea table and sat opposite him.


    "Has anyone been rescued?" She asked.


    "Not yet." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I think you''d better go back early so that you can take the initiative in your own hands." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, I just called my second uncle. I talked to him on the phone in the evening." Zeng Quan said, "I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    "That''s fine. Go back early." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan saw that she did not speak, put down the information in his hand and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t know what to say to him.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Ah quan..." Fang Xiyou raised his head and looked at him. After a moment''s silence, he said, "ah Quan, I''m sorry about this time!"


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "It''s my fault that I don''t explain or excuse myself. I''m sorry! I also know how my mistake will affect you. I''m sorry Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looked at the French window.


    Outside the window, it was already bright.


    "It''s a nice day today." He said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him.


    "Xiyou, I, I don''t know what to do." He said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him and doesn''t understand him.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and looked at her.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, Xiyou." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I didn''t..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Listen to me." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing more.


    "Last night, I, I''ve been thinking about us. Over the years, both of us have made a lot of mistakes. If it were not for those mistakes, no matter how bad we were, we would not be where we are now. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said nothing.


    "This time, it''s your fault. I won''t deny it. It''s just... "Zeng Quan said, taking a drink from the water cup, and then holding the cup all the time," I think I''m wrong, too. "


    Fang Xiyou, stop and stare at him.


    "Over the years, you have done a lot for me, for the Zeng family and the Ye family. To be honest, you have also done your duty as a wife. Although you and I are not husband and wife, you have taken care of my family when I was not at home, and you have also done a lot in work. I will not deny these things! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou''s nose was sore and his eyes were fixed on him.


    "What''s more, these years, I''ve been too headstrong." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan?" Fang Xiyou gave a low cry.


    "As for this time..." Zeng Quan paused.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart hung up, as if he was waiting for the sentence.


    Should she be so nervous?


    "Let''s go! I don''t want to talk about it, and you don''t want to talk about it any more. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou didn''t understand and asked.


    "Our marriage has existed in name for a long time. We all know why we want to continue it. Such a marriage, but also let you keep, it''s not fair to you... "Zeng Quan said.


    "Ah quan..." Fang Xiyou got up, sat beside him and looked at him, "what do you mean? You... "


    "Listen to me, Xiyou." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    "Uncle sun wants to come here. It should be about this time. Before he comes, we should make it clear. " Zeng Quan said, after a pause, he continued, "you know, before, I, I also thought that if we could make a little effort to make up for our relationship, it''s not a bad thing for everyone. Let the elders who care about us not worry about us all day long. Moreover, if we have a child, we can give you an account. Even if, even if I, I don''t want another life to repeat the mistakes you and I made in the past, but... "


    "I''m sorry, ah Quan, I''m sorry..." Fang Xiyou pulled his arm, bowed his head and cried.


    She kept saying "I''m sorry" to him, but Zeng Quan shook his head, sighed and said, "do you know what I''m angry about, Xiyou?"


    Fang Xiyou looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    "No matter whether the child is mine or his, I can choose not to, but you can''t. This is your child, your flesh and blood, you do... "Zeng Quan said, looking at her," you hurt yourself, Xiyou! "


    Fang Xiyou''s tears can no longer be stopped, pouring out like the flood of breaking the dike.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "there is no love between us, but after all, it is also a friend who grew up together. I don''t want to see you treat yourself like this!"


    "Ah Quan, ah quan..." Fang Xiyou looked at him and said in tears, "ah Quan, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I know, I know it''s useless for me to say anything to you now. You won''t believe me, and I''m not qualified to say it. But, ah Quan, I love you. In my life, the only one I love is you, only you. But I am too selfish, too narrow-minded, too greedy, I am sorry for you, so many years, I did not care about you, I did not, did not give you a home, now there is such a thing, let you shame, let Zeng family shame, I am sorry for you, I am sorry for Zeng family, sorry! Ah Quan, I''m sorry! "


    Zeng Quan shook his head, picked up the paper towel on the tea table and gently wiped the tears on her face.


    Fang Xiyou closed his eyes, but his tears couldn''t stop.


    Her heart stirred like a knife.


    For so many years, he never spoke to her like this, never in such a tone, never in such a language. Instead of blaming her, he was, on the contrary, comforting her and pitying her.


    Remorse, remorse, devouring Fang Xiyou''s heart. She apologized like this, poured out like this, but did not let his heart give birth to any trace of love. Love is long gone, isn''t it? He doesn''t want to blame her. Why do you say you love me but still have to do that with Shen Jianan? He doesn''t want to blame. What''s the use of blaming? For her, forcing the man who loves her the most to commit suicide and kill his own children is not a great sacrifice, and no one is painful to her heart. She lost more than he did. Let her go, and let yourself go! Su fan is right. The most difficult thing to pass is to pass himself! Thinking of this, Zeng Quan sighed a long time�� Xiyou, let''s call it a day! " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1380

    Time, minute by minute.


    There was silence in the tea room.


    It seems that there is only the sound of petals falling from the vase.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Once the leader, people have been rescued." It''s the voice of secretary min Zhongyu.


    Zeng Quan got up quickly, walked quickly to the door and opened it.


    "Everyone is alive, but they are all injured. One is seriously injured, and the other three are slightly injured." Min Zhongyu said.


    "Vice leader Liu''s call?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yes. He has gone to the hospital with him Min Zhongyu said.


    "Call and ask Secretary Su to go to the hospital at once. On behalf of me, we''ll come back in the afternoon." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I''ll call right away." Min Zhongyu said.


    Deputy leader Liu was the subordinate who called Zeng Quan to report the accident, while Secretary Su was the Secretary General of the provincial government and Zeng Quan''s housekeeper.


    But why hasn''t a voice come from the leader now?


    Zeng Quan felt strange.


    It''s not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing!


    "Find out what''s going on with Jiang." Zeng Quan told min Zhongyu.


    "Yes, I understand." Min Zhongyu answered.


    Min Zhongyu left.


    He has read the information about that road. The traffic is responsible for the bidding and construction. This is also the procedure. Shen, the leader of communications, was the loyal leader of Jiang.


    It has been rumored that Jiang''s son, nephew, brother-in-law and other family members have been involved in many infrastructure projects in Jingchu Province in recent years.


    Moreover, the two largest private enterprises in Jingchu have the hands and feet of the Jiang family.


    Since the start of the four trillion yuan infrastructure stimulus plan, Jingchu has been constantly demolishing and repairing all levels of roads in the province, and maintaining dikes and dams in the waters of the Yangtze River, and so on.


    According to the rumor, no one else could win the bidding without the consent of Jiang''s son.


    Zeng Quan is very clear about the routine.


    Companies with backgrounds like Jiang''s son always use short bids to get projects from departments. When they get the projects, they will immediately transfer them to the real construction companies. Those companies need to spend more money to get projects from Jiang''s son''s company, and then start to subcontract or start construction layer by layer.


    For these projects, the construction party basically pays all the material costs and wages in advance. Only when the project is accepted can they get the money from the government.


    Without the "help" of Chiang Kai Shek''s sons, they would not get the money, or the full amount.


    So, at this point, these people can make money again. In this way, in order to save money and increase profits, the construction party often does shoddy work, which has long been a secret rule in the industry.


    There is no news from the leader of Jiang. At least, he has no news.


    Zeng Quan is walking slowly in the corridor.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa and looked at the open door, but he couldn''t be seen.


    Turning his head, his eyes fell on his water cup on the tea table.


    There''s only half the water in the glass.


    She wiped away her tears, got up, went to the window and stood still.


    Look out. There are guards coming and going outside. On the top of the side building, snipers in plain clothes are looking for positions on it. As for the air, drones are flying around.


    Not to mention what''s happening in the monitoring room.


    Fang Xiyou turned and looked at the door.


    Leaders come here for both of them and for everyone.


    Yes, as Zeng Quan said, even if they don''t think about themselves, they have to think about the family behind them. If it''s just like this, it''s not them that will be destroyed, but the family behind them.


    It seems that she has been wrong about Zeng Quan.


    She always thought that he didn''t care about his family at all. She was the only one who paid for the family. Now it seems that he is paying, but she is a destroyer.


    Fang Xi breathed out a long breath.


    That''s it!


    Can we really stop here?


    There was a knock on the door.


    Fang Xiyou, it''s Secretary Li Lu.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s time for you to change and get ready." Li Ludao.


    "Oh, yes, it''s almost time." Fang Xiyou said and walked out of the teahouse.


    In the corridor, there was no sign of Zeng Quan, but only the sound from the study.


    He''s on the phone.


    Fang Xiyou goes to the door of the study and listens. It''s about Jingchu.


    Zeng Quan hung up the phone, stood at the desk, holding the hand of the mobile phone, tapping the table.


    "How''s it going?" Fang Xiyou came over and asked.


    "Leader Jiang called and said I didn''t have to go back. The accident in Lishu section was handled by deputy leader Liu." Tseng Chuen road.


    "When such a thing happens, isn''t there a saying in the province?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "They limited the spread of the news on the Internet, and so far it hasn''t come out." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Is leader Jiang related to this?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "It has nothing to do with him, it has something to do with his family. What he is doing now should be in the aftermath, and he does not want this matter to be traced down. If I go back, he can''t control it. " Zeng Quan said, sitting on the sofa.


    Fang Xiyou leaned his back against the table and said quietly, "this matter must not be covered."


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "do you think this can make Jiang leader..."


    "Even if we can''t bring him down, it''s a huge pressure for him to spread the news about this. We haven''t found out about the Optics Valley last time. Now it''s happening again. He wants to cover up all the problems. It''s not so easy. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan thought deeply and said, "the leaders don''t want chaos in Jingchu. What''s more, Jiang''s leadership has been operating in Jingchu for decades. If something happens to him, I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    The whole market is in a panic, and the work may be even more difficult. "


    "If you don''t break it, you can''t stand it. If you can''t eliminate his influence, or at least reduce his influence, what can you do? No one listens to what you say.


    Do you think it''s better to let him leave, or to continue to cater to you face to face and make a stumbling block behind you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m thinking about that, too. If you want to do well in Jingchu, the influence of Jiang''s leadership is a problem. These days, he''s really making a lot of trouble Tseng Chuen road.


    "The Optics Valley is still under investigation. If we take this incident as a breakthrough, we can do it both ways... "Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Since he''s going to keep it from the outside world, let''s let it get out." Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan and says.


    "We?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "You don''t have to worry, it won''t involve us." Fang Xiyou sat beside him and said, "let deputy leader Liu pass on the news and write a complete report. I can send someone to send it out."


    "Through what?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Although those portal websites all have branches in Jingchu, and Li Lu has been in contact with them all the time, it''s OK for Li Lu to do it, but after all, they are all portals, and they don''t have the same influence as the Chinese society.


    When it comes to the deletion of news, the Chinese society is more reliable. If Jiang wants to block the news, let''s go directly over Jingchu and let Huashe send it out. " Fang Xiyou said, "what do you think?"


    "The branch of the Chinese society in Jingchu was also under the leadership of Jiang." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Then we don''t have to go through the Jingchu branch office to send it directly to the head office of the Chinese society and publish it on the homepage of the Chinese society. You ask the people of deputy leader Liu to write well and hand over the things to me. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. This matter must not be tolerated in this way. " Zeng Quan said, stood up, went to the door and called "Min Zhongyu"!


    Fang Xiyou picked up his cell phone, dialed a number and went to the window.


    "Teacher Xie, it''s me, Fang Xiyou!" Fang Xiyou said to the person on the phone with a smile.


    "How do you do, Miss Fang! Even if you don''t introduce me, I know it''s your phone The person in the mobile phone said with a smile.


    "There''s something I''d like to ask you for today." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You say, you say." Said the man on the phone.


    "There''s something going on here in Jingchu. I''d like you to post it." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Me?" Asked the person on the phone.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Li Lu to send it to you later. Please help and send it as soon as possible. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What is it about?" Asked the person on the phone.


    The Chinese society has a branch in Jingchu, but Fang Xiyou wants to release the news of Jingchu, not through Jingchu branch, but directly to the head office. This is not a small matter, and it is absolutely not a small event.


    "One road tunnel collapsed and three cars were buried. People have been rescued, but they are still being rescued. Our leader Chiang Kai Shek won''t let the news out, but the hidden danger of that road is still there. If something like this happens, you know what the consequences will be if you don''t let the outside world know. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Er, is this the opinion of the former leader?" Asked the person on the phone.


    "What do you think?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, yes, I asked more. Miss Fang, I understand. You can rest assured that the materials from your side will be published immediately after being reviewed by me. " The person on the phone said busily.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xie." Fang Xiyou said with a smile, "if you have any questions, please call me."


    "I understand, Miss Fang!" Humanity on the phone. Fang Xiyou hung up and looked back at Zeng Quan�� No problem Fang Xiyou said�� Send it in an hour. " Tseng Chuen road�� I''ll call the TV and say that when the news from the Chinese news agency comes out, the TV will send reporters to investigate. " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan fell into deep thinking. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1381

    Judging from the control of the whole incident by Jiang''s leadership, his influence in the whole province is in all aspects.


    For Zeng Quan, the influence of Jiang''s leadership is a glass cover, not only for him, but also for the whole of Jingchu. If he could not break the glass cover, he would be invisible under the leadership of Chiang Kai Shek just like he is today.


    "Ah quan..." Fang Xiyou called him gently.


    Zeng Quan looked at her and said, "if you don''t let him leave, there''s no way to solve the problem of Jingchu. I can''t finish the task given to me by the leader. "


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "from now on, you should put this matter in your heart and arrange for people to take action.


    He can only cover the Jingchu sky, but we can break the situation from the outside.


    It is treachery to keep the interests of the unit as one''s own self-interest, such as the leader Jiang. "


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you can do what''s over there. On this side of Jingli, I''ll solve it! " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Huo Shuqing is right. Fang Xiyou is not necessarily a good wife in the traditional sense. It is not Sufan''s wife who regards her husband and family as everything. However, Fang Xiyou is his best partner and indispensable right-hand for him to go to the end.


    Fang Xiyou has ten thousand problems, but one thing is that Fang Xiyou''s ability to work and control the overall situation is not what ordinary women can do.


    People can''t get everything they want!


    Family and career


    "You stay at home and have a good rest. Don''t go back for the time being. I''ll go back as planned this afternoon! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I understand." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan turned his head and fell into deep thinking.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him.


    "Ah quan..." she called him.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Thank you!" Fang Xiyou looked at him and said.


    Looking at her, Zeng quandun patted her hand for a while and said, "it''s all over."


    "One thing, I think, you should know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Ying came to see me at home two days ago." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yingzhi? Is she looking for you? " Zeng Quan asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Do you remember Yang Siling? Those stolen by Yang Siling. " Fang Xiyou asked.


    Fang Xiyou said that Yang Siling stole his little things that time, and then they were hidden. Did Yingzhi go to find out?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Yingzhi said she found it." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned.


    "She should talk to you about it. I think it''s better for you to know first." Fang Xiyou said, "how to deal with it is your right."


    "Thank you. I''ll find Yingzhi." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Another thing..." Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "I''ve always wanted to talk to you, but I''m afraid you''ll have a problem with me when you know. At this point, I think I should tell you that I don''t want to hide anything from you. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It''s still about Yang Siling." Fang Xiyou said, "I sent someone to deal with that child."


    Zeng Quan, stare at her.


    "I know you don''t have the heart, but if that child is alive, even if Yi Heng hides her abroad, it will be a threat to you sooner or later.


    Moreover, it turns out that Yi Heng can''t hide the child. The Cheng family keeps an eye on him. They won''t let him go. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan is silent.


    "And..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "What else?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Before, I asked Shen Jianan to go to Guangdong Province to trace the affairs of leader Yang..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "How?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "He found something. I asked him to talk with him. He took away all the evidence he had found, and the eyeliner he left behind.


    Guangdong Province is the headquarters of the Cheng family. If you don''t deal with Guangdong''s affairs clearly and rectify Guangdong, it will be a big trouble for you in the future. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan nodded and said, "my father sent Yuren to work. There is no way to carry out the work."


    "Leader Yang is from Guangdong Province. It may be helpful to beat back the Cheng family to seize him and Mrs. Yang''s family." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t forget that Yang Siling''s mother and daughter died in our hands. How can Yang''s leader cooperate with us?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s up to him whether he cooperates or not. What Shen Jianan found is enough to control him. If he doesn''t cooperate with us, he''ll have to go to jail. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "What did Shen Jianan find out?" Zeng Quan asked, "have you seen all of them?"


    "I saw it, just part of it." Fang Xiyou said, "Madam Yang, aunt Wen also got the news. She told aunt Wen that when they moved next door to their father, they were all arranged by the Cheng family.


    She also said that as long as we can keep her mother''s status in Guangdong Province, she will cooperate with us. "


    Zeng Quan thought deeply.


    "Mrs. Yang''s family is an old school in Guangdong Province. Although it is not powerful, it can not be underestimated. For so many years, our side has no control over Guangdong Province. Now Jiang Yuren used to rely on local forces.


    If you agree, you can let them contact Jiang Yuren. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "The leaders have always told us that the only way to manage these two places is through Guangdong Province.


    However, as you said, our control over Guangdong Province is too weak. If we continue to do so, our future plans may not be possible. " Zeng Quan said, "Yuren also told me that he was struggling there, and his life was worse than mine."


    "So, Mrs. Yang''s side can be our breakthrough." Fang Xiyou said, "the leader asked you to manage Jingchu, but we have to do other things. We can''t just stare at Jingchu province."


    "Now that exports are weak, the development of Guangdong Province has also been greatly affected. This is also a blow to the Cheng family. " However, for the future development, the importance of Guangdong Province is self-evident. We need to support Yuren''s work. "


    Fang Xiyou nodded and asked, "what do you say?"


    "As you said, we should start with leader Yang." Zeng Quan said, "can you deal with it?"


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked at him.


    "I think it''s more appropriate for you to deal with this matter than other people." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t you blame me for that child?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s no use blaming you. Besides, you''re right. Sooner or later, the Cheng family will catch that child and deal with me. It''s just that even if you don''t do that, the child won''t live long. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    Mrs. Yang drugged the child. After so many years, she was almost the same as Nianqing, but she was a head shorter than Nianqing.


    "Xiyou, don''t do such a thing in the future!" Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Fang Xiyou, look at him.


    Zeng Quan didn''t say anything more. He stood up and said, "you go to change your clothes. I''ll wait for the leader. It''s almost time."


    Then he went out.


    Fang Xiyou also got up and looked at his back.


    Is he no longer concerned about what she does?


    Or does it matter what he does to her? It is clear that the child is his, he is like this


    Did he cover it up, or did he really have no feelings for that child?


    Perhaps, as my sister-in-law said, men don''t have any special feelings for their children. What''s more, this kind of unidentified and lethal?


    At this time, Fang Xiyou, no matter how to calculate, no matter how to understand people''s heart, suddenly feels that the man in front of him is becoming more and more strange.


    Yi Heng is right. Ah Quan has changed.


    It''s getting worse. They can''t go back.


    For Fang Xiyou at this time, she suddenly has a kind of doubt, Zeng Quan did not pursue this matter with her, did not continue to pursue Shen Jianan''s matter, is it good or bad?


    He let her go like this. Is he testing her or using her? Or is it through her to stabilize the Fang family? After all, my grandfather has already told her that we should be a little wary of ah Quan and not be as wholehearted as we used to be�� In order to keep our own future, we have to prepare for the future!


    So, is the current situation good or bad for her?


    Fang Xiyou is not sure. She doesn''t know.


    In the afternoon, Zeng Quan went back to Jingchu. When Xu Lu left, she went directly to her grandfather''s house and talked about it with him. She had to tell him the current situation of Zeng Quan.


    If grandfather can''t have a clear idea of Zeng Quan''s situation, then the Fang family will definitely have a deviation in making a plan to treat Zeng Quan. At that time, the Fang family will be passive.


    When Fang Xiyou leaves Zeng Quan''s study, Zeng Quan has received a report from min Zhongyu downstairs.


    It seems that we can''t wait for the problem of Jingchu.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Quan picked up his mobile phone and called his father-in-law.


    Fang mubai was on his way to a meeting of inspection work.


    "Spring?" Fang mubai asked.


    "Dad, are you busy?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, not yet. What''s the matter?" Fang mubai asked, "are you in Wuhan?"


    "No, I''m in Beijing. Xiyou doesn''t feel well. I came back and I''ll go back in the afternoon." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Xiyou?" Fang mubai was stunned.


    What''s wrong with Xiyou''s body, until Zeng Quan comes back?


    "It''s all right now. There''s something I want to discuss with you." Tseng Chuen road. With that, Zeng Quan went into an empty room on the first floor and locked the door�� You said, "I can do it on my side." Fang mubai said�� Before you came to Wuhan, I told you about the Optics Valley. " Tseng Chuen road�� Well, it''s still under investigation. What''s the matter now? " Fang mubai asked�� At more than six o''clock this morning, a highway tunnel collapse occurred in Jingchu. I''m still sending people to investigate, but judging from the current situation, this matter may have something to do with Jiang''s leadership. He blocked the information and did not allow anything to leak. " Tseng Chuen road. Fang mubai fell into deep thinking�� What do you want to do? " Fang mubai asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1382

    As a result, Zeng Quan told his father-in-law about his plan for Jiang''s leadership and asked his father-in-law to cooperate.


    "Judging from the present situation, he really has a problem. The one at Optics Valley is already checking, but some reports I got are that he may not be able to do anything about it. If there is really a problem with road safety in Jingchu, we can start from this aspect. However, the evidence must be sufficient, otherwise it is not easy to deal with it. " Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I understand, Dad." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You don''t have enough foundation there, and it''s hard to investigate. It''s better for you to report directly to me, and then I''ll send someone to check. " Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I have to look at the manpower arrangement here. There are too many cases on hand, and there are not enough manpower." Fang mubai said.


    "Can you merge this with the Optics Valley case?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ll think about it later. You wait for me." Fang mubai said.


    "Please, Dad!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "What are you talking about? Oh, by the way, what happened to hiyou? Is it serious? " Fang mubai asked.


    As for Zeng Quan, Fang mubai is an elder who is like a teacher and father. Moreover, Fang mubai always adheres to the principle of neutrality in his affairs with Fang Xiyou, and even tends to favor him. Facing such an elder, Zeng Quan couldn''t bear to tell the truth and let him suffer again.


    "It''s OK, Dad. I''ve already seen a doctor. It''s OK. Don''t worry Tseng Chuen road.


    "Quan''er, I hope you are a child, alas!" Fang mubai said.


    Even if we don''t know about Fang Xiyou''s abortion, Fang mubai can guess about Shen Jianan''s disappearance. He didn''t ask his daughter or son-in-law, but according to the investigation of his subordinates, he generally knew that Shen Jianan had been taken away by Zeng Quan. As for how Zeng Quan did it, he did not know.


    However, Zeng Quan did it so quietly that Fang mubai was surprised. After all, it wasn''t Su Yiheng who did it. Zeng Quan didn''t let Su Yiheng do it.


    After all, he is a person who has experienced and dominated many major events. Fang mubai''s sense of situation is not what ordinary people can achieve. From the disappearance of Shen Jianan, Fang mubai has basically expected what action Zeng Quan will take.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Everything is fine." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, that''s good. If you need any help, let me know. " Fang mubai said.


    "I understand, Dad. You should take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I know it. Don''t worry!" Fang mubai said, "Oh, by the way, quan''er, the leader of Chunming, do you know what''s going on?"


    "You mean that he was investigated by leader ye?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "No Fang mubai said.


    Zeng Quan then listened to what Fang mubai said to himself on the phone and was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, your father is staring at him!" Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan.


    "Well, Dad." Zeng Quan said, "do you want to tell my brother-in-law to get Minhui and Yifei married as soon as possible? So that no one will stir it up. "


    "The leader of Chunming is not practical to us all the time. His mind is on Shuqing. We should let him really rest assured, otherwise it will be trouble in the future." Fang mubai said.


    "Yes, you are right. I have talked with him before, but he has different thoughts on us and Huo Shuqing. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s deal with it." Fang mubai said.


    "Well, I see." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, I''m almost there. You can come back to Beijing one day. Let''s meet and talk." My father-in-law said.


    "Well, we''ll make another appointment in two days." Tseng Chuen road.


    After saying goodbye to his father-in-law, Zeng Quan hung up.


    Zeng Quan began to face the problem of uniting his allies, drawing up available forces and weakening the opponent''s power. For him, standing behind the elders and Huo Shuqing all the time is no longer enough.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou in his bedroom, washed away the tears on his face, re makeup, and then change clothes, waiting for the arrival of the leadership.


    When Fang Xiyou has finished his appearance, he goes downstairs to the kitchen. The housekeeper shows her all the snacks and asks her to taste them. Fang Xiyou tasted all kinds of tea and chose the tea that he could eat later.


    The sun is shining on the grass outside.


    Fang Xiyou went out and stood quietly at the door of the building.


    "Ma''am, here is the information you want." Min Zhongyu came over and said.


    Fang Xiyou turns around, picks up the printed report and looks at it carefully.


    "Has ah Quan seen it?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, I have. Once the leader dealt with other things upstairs, let me take it down to my wife. " Min Zhongyu said.


    "OK, you can transfer the electronic version to Li Lu and let Li Lu send it directly to editor in chief Xie of Huashe." Fang Xiyou said.


    "All right, ma''am. I''ll do it now." Min Zhongyu said and hurried into the building.


    Fang Xiyou picked up his cell phone and called the person in charge of the TV.


    Zeng Quan is working in the study upstairs. Fang Xiyou knocks on the door and comes in.


    "How''s it going?" He looked up at her and asked.


    "The TV has already said that it will send reporters to the hospital and the scene of the accident immediately." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Did you tell them there might be obstacles in the province?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I said. They have a way. You can ask leader Chen of the public security department to send someone to help them. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I just called him. He''ll send someone to help Zeng Quan said to his secretary, "Xiao Min, you should coordinate this matter."


    "OK, I''ll call right away." Min Zhongyu said and walked out of Zeng Quan''s study.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan.


    He''s still working with his head down.


    "Just now my father and I made a phone call and told him about Jiang''s leadership." Zeng Quan did not look up, the other side Xiyou road.


    "What did dad say?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "He''s still checking. He said we''d meet in two days." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    At this time, Zeng Quan''s mobile phone rang. It was a secretary of the leader who called.


    "Mr. Zeng, the leader will be at your home soon. Please get ready with your wife." The Secretary said.


    "Okay, okay." Zeng Quan answered and hung up there.


    "Here comes the leader?" Fang Xiyou went to the window, looked outside and asked.


    "Right away." Zeng Quan got up and said, "let''s meet at the door."


    With that, Zeng Quan went to the door of the study.


    Fang Xiyou follows him.


    The couple stood at the door of the building, quietly waiting for the leader''s team to arrive.


    The wind came.


    "How did you come out without a hat?" Zeng Quan took a look at Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    It seems that Xu Lu told her to be careful not to blow after a miscarriage.


    "How do you know to wear a hat?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Yeah, how does he know?


    "I grew up in a group of sisters. I knew all about your women." Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou couldn''t help laughing at what he said.


    Zeng Quan''s Yu Guang noticed her smile and looked at her.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked.


    "No, it''s just, er, I think it''s true that you said that." Fang Xiyou said, "in Jia Baoyu''s words, he grew up in a pile of fat powder."


    Jia Baoyu? Zeng Quan looks at her.


    Indeed, there are many sisters in Zeng Quan''s family, whether they are Zeng''s or Ye''s. from childhood to adulthood, there are no other boys in his generation except him. If you want to play, you can only drink from the children of the family service staff or the children of the bodyguards, and then Su Yiheng.


    Like Jia Baoyu, he was surrounded by a group of family members, elders and sisters.


    "I''m not that damned." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I didn''t say your mother." Fang Xiyou said, "but it''s also very happy to have so many sisters. A bunch of kids call you uncle. "


    Zeng Quan sighed.


    "You are really willful, ah Quan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I have never denied that." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Willfulness is not a bad thing, at least, at least young. When you are young, you are not willful. Do you want to be willful when you are old? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and looked at Fang Xiyou.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Fang Xiyou also feels strange.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you never talk to me like that." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It is, isn''t it? I''m sorry Fang Xiyou said.


    "Nothing. I''m used to it." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Isn''t that how she talks to you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan looked at his wife and said, "you like to talk about her, don''t you?"


    "No, I''m just, I''m just, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Fang Xiyou said.


    She''s Sufan. Who else?


    In fact, Fang Xiyou wants to say that I want to get along with you as she does. But, in this case, she still can''t say it.


    The motorcade came in from a distance.


    The guards ran over, and the leader''s car also stopped in front of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan stepped forward and opened the door for the leader.


    The leader got out of the car.


    "Leader..." Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan greet.


    "It''s so windy. Go in and say it!" The leader said.


    "We have tea for you. Have a taste." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Then I must try it." The leader smiles and walks into the building with Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    Zeng Quan asked leaders to come to the conference room on the second floor, which was originally designed to prepare for a more crowded party. Before the arrival of the leaders, there was a quick rearrangement here�� Please... "Zeng Quan said to the leader�� This is my first visit to your house. " The leader said, "the environment is good." The leader went to the glass and looked forward. From here you can see the yellow tiles in the distance. Servant busy with tea to the door, the bodyguard checked, then brought in, put on the tea table�� Leader, have some tea. " Fang Xiyou said�� Just call uncle sun at home. " The leader said, sitting on the sofa�� Well, uncle sun. " Fang Xiyou said, squatting down and making tea for the leader, "this is a box of Oolong that Gu Xi brought over a few days ago. How about you try it?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1383

    "Xiyou, you don''t look very well!" The leader said.


    Fang Xiyou squeezed out a smile. In the face of the leader, all her excuses were lies, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle sun, if you want to see us, please let us see you. You come here specially to delay your work..." Zeng Quan said.


    The leader laughed and said: "don''t you two stand, sit down!"


    As a result, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou sat opposite the leaders.


    The leader looked at the two young people in front of him and kept silent for a while. Then he said, "come on, what are you going to do?"


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou were stunned.


    "I''m here today. I don''t want to hear any excuses or promises from you. Tell me, what are you going to do in the future?


    "First, uncle sun..." Zeng Quan said.


    "Say it first." The leader said.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Zeng Quan, looked at the leader, and said, "Uncle sun, I didn''t do my duty and made an unforgivable mistake. I..."


    "You know it''s an unforgivable mistake, and you''re going to make it?" The leader interrupts Fang Xiyou''s words.


    "No, I can''t!" Fang Xiyou bowed his head.


    "I don''t want to criticize you today. I don''t need to say that your father has talked to you enough about criticism. I just want to ask you, if you feel that the arrangements we have given you over the years are unacceptable to you, just tell me that I will adjust our strategy. Even if we do this, we will sacrifice a lot of things and waste some time... "The leader said.


    Adjustment strategy?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. He took a look at Zeng Quan and looked at the leader.


    "Uncle sun, you mean..." Zeng Quan asked.


    Adjusting strategy means replacing him?


    If you replace him, it is in addition to Huo Shuqing, but also choose a person to replace him?


    However, in addition to Huo Shuqing, who can replace him in the group? In terms of age and rank, only Jiang Yuren.


    Zeng Quan has not been nervous, but Fang Xiyou''s heart is hanging to his throat.


    "Leader, uncle sun, do you want to replace ah Quan?" Fang Xiyou said.


    The leader sighed, picked up the tea bowl and sipped it, then put it down, looked at them and said, "how can I rest assured that you two have done things like this?"


    "Yes, we did, indeed did not do a lot of things well, let you down, sorry, uncle sun." Tseng Chuen road.


    I''m sorry. What''s the use? Fang Xiyou said in his heart.


    "Uncle sun, it''s all my fault this time. It''s my fault alone. Please don''t blame ah Quan. Don''t let him be implicated because of my fault!" Fang Xiyou''s body leans forward, two hands supporting the table, looking at the elder.


    "Xiyou, you are a smart boy. No one in your generation can surpass you in terms of intelligence and strategy. Now tell Uncle sun, how can uncle sun not let quan''er be implicated? "


    Leader sun looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "you are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one and share weal and woe. Especially for couples like you, you must not influence big things because of your personal emotions. But what are you two doing all these years? Again and again mischief, divorce, run away from home, you are so wayward, let the following people how to trust you? "


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou both lowered their heads.


    "It''s strange that we arranged such a marriage for you, isn''t it? Or blame the existence of the cause that you can''t communicate well? " Sun asked.


    "Sorry..." Zeng Quan said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Do you really feel sorry, or are you so perfunctory?" Sun said, "you two, I watched you grow up. I know exactly what you are thinking. If you like Quaner and you love him, live with him. You think he''s in the heart of Gaines. You can''t get through this, can you? "


    "No, uncle sun. It''s my fault. It''s my fault." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Your fault. What do you think is the use of saying this now?" Sun said, "you are both in your thirties. You are willful and reckless, regardless of the importance. You have no overall view. It seems that we really chose the wrong one! "


    Mr. Sun is very disappointed.


    Both Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou can hear this disappointment.


    Indeed, leader Sun spent so many years training Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou in the hope that in the future they can share the important responsibilities of several families and the country. As a result, how can we not be disappointed when we come to such a situation today?


    Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou feel guilty


    Said wayward, wayward is more than a person Zeng Quan?


    "Why don''t you all talk? Don''t you defend yourself? " Leader sun looked at the two and said.


    "We have no reason to argue, uncle sun." Zeng Quan said, "over the years, quan''er has failed to live up to your cultivation and expectations, so no matter how you punish him, quan''er will accept it!"


    Fang Xiyou looks at Zeng Quan.


    "Where''s Xiyou?" Sun asked.


    Fang Xi leisurely pause, silent for a moment, said: "Uncle sun, what you said, the mistakes we have made over the years, the selfishness and willfulness of both of us, I accept. I also admit that we did not do well, failed you and everyone. Just, I hope you will open your eyes and don''t let ah Quan be punished for my fault! "


    Zeng Quan, stare at Fang Xiyou.


    "Xiyou?" Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "in fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. My mistake is unforgivable and unacceptable to you. It''s my impulse. It''s my selfishness that''s killing you. And you, and what you said to me in the morning before, you said that we would no longer talk about the right and wrong of the past, we would never talk about those things, so far. I, thank you for saying that. No matter what the future, the future is like, I thank you for saying that. Really


    Leader Sun said nothing and looked at the two men in front of him.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say that, and you don''t have to do that, Xi you."


    "No, it''s my fault." Fang Xiyou looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Ah Quan, I''ve been too selfish these years. It''s because I didn''t consider your ideas, didn''t understand you, respected you and cared about you. I''ve always been, always envious of Sufan. I''m envious of her in your heart. I''m envious of how happy you are with her. I''m envious of her happiness. I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve to go to the last position. I don''t deserve it at all... "


    "Xiyou..." Zeng Quan took her shoulder.


    Fang Xiyou looked at leader Sun and said, "I''m sorry, uncle sun. I know you''ve done a lot of hard work for both of us over the years, and even sacrificed for ah Quan and Yingzhi''s happiness. I know all these things."


    Leader Sun didn''t speak, so he took a cup of tea and had a drink.


    Yes, at the expense of Yingzhi''s happiness.


    He knows who his daughter loves. He just needs to pay attention to the way she looks at quan''er and the way she looks when she talks about quan''er.


    His daughter, the only one he loves is quan''er, only quan''er. However, if his daughter is allowed to marry quan''er, quan''er will lose the chance to compete for the highest power. As his son-in-law, quan''er will never have that chance. And quan''er didn''t have that chance, which means that the Ye family and Fang family, who had been in charge, would lose their accumulated strength over the years.


    This is unacceptable to the Ye family and the Fang family, especially the Fang family. For the Zeng family, naturally, they also need Zeng Quan to fight for that position. And he needs Zeng Quan to do that.


    After all, Zeng Quan is Jinzhi''s son! In this way, leader Sun can only watch his daughter leave with tears in her eyes, watching Zeng Quan reluctantly marry Fang Xiyou, and watching Fang Xiyou stay alone for many years.


    The sacrifice is not only Yingzhi''s happiness, but also Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s.


    If they don''t get married, if they have the chance to choose the marriage they want, maybe it won''t be like this for so many years.


    "So, if you want to punish me, just punish me. Please don''t adjust your arrangement. Ah Quan, ah Quan, he''s the one you trained, uncle sun!


    Apart from ah Quan, who can inherit your will and continue to govern this country? Who can do that? Have you forgotten how you educated ah Quan? So many years, you have paid so much effort... "Fang Xiyou said.


    Fang Xiyou would have knelt down if he hadn''t criticized leader Sun.


    "Xiyou..." Zeng Quan called her again.


    Fang Xiyou looked at him with tears.


    "I don''t need you to do that, do you understand? I don''t need you to do it for me... "Zeng Quan said.


    "Have you two discussed it?" Sun leader interrupted two people''s words, looked at them, said.


    "OK..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "No..." Zeng Quan said.


    Leader sun looked at the two young people in front of him.


    "Think about it! I''ll give you time! " Sun said, standing up and walking to the window.


    "What are you talking about, Fang Xiyou?" Zeng Quan whispered.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m talking about? Do you really want to give up? You can''t give up, you understand? You must not give up Fang Xiyou stares at him and says in a low voice.


    "You..." Zeng Quan said.


    "Ah Quan, listen to me, it''s very easy for leaders to choose others, but if you give up, what will our families do after so many years of hard work? What about the hopes of dads?


    They have been working hard for so many years. Aren''t they all paving the way for you? If you give up, Shuqing will take advantage of this and Jiang Yuren will take advantage of it. How can you give it all to others? " Fang Xiyou''s voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him.


    "Xiyou, if I don''t have the ability, I won''t fight for that position. Even if I win, I will only make mistakes to the country and the people. Now... "Zeng Quan said.


    "You don''t think you''re capable? Don''t you? " Fang Xiyou interrupted him, "what have you done for so many years?


    I tell you, never give up. If you give up, even if you give up now, won''t the people who will come to power regard you as a threat? Have you ever thought about it? Even if you give up, even if you say you don''t covet power, will that person believe it? Absolutely not! Who doesn''t know that you have been treated as an heir by the leader for so many years? As long as you are alive, someone will follow you. As long as you are alive, it is a threat. He will not let you go. What about you, me, our family, our three families? Wake up! Now you can''t give up if you say you give up! " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1384

    At this point, he really can''t just give up.


    Behind him, there have always been too many people''s interest disputes, too many people''s life and death, honor and disgrace, which he can''t control at all.


    Zeng Quan''s line of sight passed Fang Xiyou''s ear and looked at the figure standing by the window.


    The leader wants to give him up, which he can''t change. However, the key is whether he wants to give up himself or his dream?


    "And you?" Zeng Quan looked at Fang Xiyou and asked in a low voice.


    Fang Xiyou''s vision stagnated.


    Yeah, what about her?


    This matter, as well as the mistakes they have made in recent years, must be handled by someone.


    She''s the one who carries the pot!


    But how can she carry the pot?


    She told the leaders that she was willing to accept punishment. But the key is, what is the punishment? Would it be to divorce her from Zeng Quan?


    If they get divorced, what about the Fang family? Once they get divorced, the Fang family can only be Zeng Quan''s alliance, not the direct beneficiary. After all, there is a big difference between my father-in-law and my comrades.


    Fang Xiyou, confused.


    Can she ask Zeng Quan? Ask Zeng Quan not to forget Fang''s contribution?


    How is it possible to ask? Even if it''s a request, will Zeng Quan agree? Even if agreed, how can Zeng Quan fulfill this promise?


    After all, once they divorced, Zeng Quan would remarry. At that time, it will be another woman who will come to the end with Zeng Quan, and it will be another family, not the Fang family, that will benefit.


    The Fang family has paid so much, so much hard work and hard work for so many years. How can it be in vain? How can she stand up to her grandfather and Fang family?


    At this time, Fang Xiyou suddenly felt that it would be better if she had a child. If she had a child with Zeng Quan, the relationship between Zeng Quan and the Fang family would never be broken. Just like the relationship between Zeng Yuanjin and the Ye family, because of the existence of Zeng Quan, even if ye Jinzhi died, the Ye family and Zeng Yuanjin were still one family. And she


    She had no children, and there was no love between her and Zeng Quan. Such a marriage was originally a marriage for the sake of union. It was so scattered, so it was clean.


    Like, like Huo Shuqing and his ex-wife, after the divorce, there is no relationship, as if that ex-wife has never existed!


    Think of sun man''s current situation, Fang Xiyou''s back, suddenly a cold.


    She, can''t divorce, absolutely, can''t divorce!


    This is the bottom line that she wants to keep, no matter what condition, she can''t divorce, absolutely!


    As a result, Fang Xiyou''s vision also turned and fell on the leader.


    "Uncle sun..." Fang Xiyou went to the leader Sun''s back and called in a low voice.


    Zeng Quan also stood beside her.


    Leader sun turned his back and looked at them.


    "What, have you two decided?" Sun asked.


    "Uncle sun, I..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Uncle sun, please give us a chance!" Zeng Quan interrupts Fang Xiyou''s words.


    "Give you a chance?" Sun looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and said, "how do you want me to give you a chance, eh? How can I give you a chance when you two are so ignorant, regardless of importance and without any sense of responsibility? "


    Fang Xiyou, bow your head.


    At this point, the leaders are right. After all, they are wrong too much!


    "Uncle sun, I''ve done a bad job these years. I''m willing to accept your punishment!" Zeng Quan said to sun.


    "Will you?" Leader Sun embraces his arms and looks at Zeng Quan, "even if I say I want to replace you with someone else, are you willing?"


    "No, uncle sun, you can''t do this..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Why can''t I?" Sun asked, "do you want to talk to me about organizational procedures? Don''t forget, I''m the one who has the most decision-making power in this matter! "


    "Yes, I know that you have the most decision-making power, and I can''t talk about organizational procedures with you." Zeng Quan said, "but if you suddenly change your plan now, how can the outside world doubt it?"


    Fang Xiyou is stunned and stares at Zeng Quan.


    This fool, how, how dare to threaten leader Sun?


    Leader sun looked at Zeng Quan, leaned his back against the fence of the window, laughed and said, "do you think I care about the voices of doubt? Moreover, even if some people doubt it, the facts will be published... "


    "Uncle sun, it doesn''t matter if quan''er''s face is gone, but when the outside world knows these things, they question your decision. Do you think so? " Zeng Quan smiles and says.


    "Ah quan..." Fang Xiyou yanked his arm and motioned him to stop.


    Leader sun looked at Zeng Quan with a faint smile.


    That smile, Zeng Quan can''t understand, Fang Xiyou, can''t understand.


    "You really dare to threaten me!" Sun said.


    "Quan''er doesn''t dare. You are quan''er''s elder and leader. Quan''er''s heart is always full of respect for you. Quan''er wants to learn from you forever. However, quan''er''s student hasn''t learned well in recent years, which humiliates you and disappoints you. If you can give quan''er another chance... "Zeng Quan said.


    Leader Sun laughed, but Zeng Quan didn''t say any more.


    "You are the only one who dares to talk to me like this!" Sun said.


    Monkey cubs?


    These three words, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s heart, suddenly released.


    Leader Sun, is this testing them?


    "Uncle sun?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Quan''er, you can''t just talk about running a country. Do you understand? " Sun said.


    "Yes, quan''er knows!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "In the event of a mistake in national affairs, you can''t just coax people with a few nice words. Do you understand that? " Sun said.


    "Yes, quan''er knows!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "What about you two? What are you going to do to make up for the mistakes you''ve done over the years? " Leader sun looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and asked.


    "Quan''er will work hard..." Zeng said.


    Leader Sun shook his head as soon as he heard this, but Zeng Quan didn''t go on.


    "You two, you''d better calm down for a while." Sun looked at Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned.


    "Xiyou, I''m very, very dissatisfied with what you''ve done this time. It''s not what you can do or what you should do. You are proud of your personality and lack tolerance. You can''t even tolerate Gayne. How can you accommodate people in this world in the future? " Sun said.


    "Yes, uncle sun, Xiyou is wrong." Fang Xiyou answered.


    "It''s not the first time that my wife and I have talked about you, and it''s not the first time that your father has talked about you. Over the years, all our exhortations do not seem to have any effect on you.


    You are young people, young people want to pursue their own happiness, their own love, want to pursue independence, which is very normal. You two have had enough trouble these years, and we have all endured it. Today, if you continue to endure it, I can''t imagine what you will do. " Sun said with a sigh.


    "I''m sorry, uncle sun! I''m willing to accept all your punishment! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader sun looked at Zeng Quan and said, "I don''t want to imprison your thoughts. Once a person''s thoughts are imprisoned, there will be no vitality. Without a dynamic head, how can we manage this?


    So I''ve been conniving at you, Quaner. Now, it''s time to get back on track. It''s hard for your husband to accept the mistake Xi you made this time. I also understand... "


    When sun leader said this, Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan, but Zeng Quan was expressionless.


    "I know what you did with it. At least, what I''m seeing now is a mature spring. It''s the only good thing that you can think about things in a mature and rational way. As for this matter, I don''t want to say that you two can solve it by yourself. However, if we don''t teach you a lesson about your willfulness in recent years, you will still make the same mistake in the future. " Sun said.


    "Quan''er, everything is up to you!" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Uncle sun, Xiyou is willing to accept your punishment!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xi you will take care of your body first. After half a month, your wife will take you to a place where your work will be suspended and you will live alone for three months. You will think about the past and cultivate your mind." Sun said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at leader Sun.


    "As for quan''er," leader Sun paused and looked at Zeng Quan, "if you say you want to do a good job, do it well. Before soqing goes to Beijing, I hope you can handle the affairs of Jingchu well. "


    "Yes, uncle sun..." said Zeng Quan.


    This is also called punishment? Fang Xiyou thought, looking at Zeng Quan.


    "After Shuqing''s arrival in Beijing, you should assist Shuqing in dealing with the internal personnel deployment and strategy adjustment. Remember, Shuqing is responsible for it. Do you understand?" Sun said.


    "Yes, I understand!" Zeng Quan answered.


    Fang Xiyou looked at Zeng Quan and thought, is this the "adjustment strategy" that the leaders said? Let Huo Shuqing replace Zeng Quan?


    But Fang Xiyou didn''t say it.


    "This is my punishment for you. Let you learn to accept the leadership of Shuqing, let you learn from him his calm and wisdom, and his sense of responsibility. Remember?" Leader Sun stares at Zeng Quan and says.


    "Yes, uncle sun, quan''er, remember." Zeng Quan bowed his head and said.


    "Shu Qing came up step by step from below. He knows better than you. He also knows better how to deal with the relationship with employees and the contradictions and interest demands between departments. He is more calm and career oriented than you!" Sun said.


    "Yes, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "You are younger than Shuqing, and you are not as good as him in many things. I hope you can learn from him and put it into practice. If you can learn from him, I can rest assured. Do you understand?" Sun said.


    "Yes, uncle sun, don''t worry." Zeng Quan answered�� Xi you... "Leader sun looked at Fang Xi you and said�� Yes, uncle sun. " Fang Xiyou said�� You have many advantages, and your own ability is much better than that of Gaines. However, you don''t have the kindness, patience and tolerance of Gaines. As a superior person, if he doesn''t have enough tolerance, can''t treat others with benevolence, and is full of hostility and killing, how can he govern? " Sun said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1385

    Fang Xiyou was silent.


    "You know power very well, but you forget that the biggest power is how to let others naturally accept you, instead of using your rights and means to suppress coercion.


    As quan''er''s wife, you should always remind him not to be impatient, be patient, and be tolerant to others, instead of making one unforgivable mistake after another behind his back.


    In such a large enterprise, quan''er''s own efforts are very limited. Only you and others can help him, help him, and help him when he makes mistakes. It''s your duty as a wife. Do you understand? " Sun said.


    "I''m sorry, uncle sun!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Leader Sun shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t have to say sorry again. That''s all I have to say to you. You are a smart boy. You should know what to do and what not to do. When you come back from your rest, Cain will be transferred to the prison. At that time, go and help him. "


    Here, Sufan. Can I help you? Fang Xiyou was stunned.


    Should she and Zeng Quan learn from Su fan and obey Su fan just like Huo Shuqing did? Make her obey Sufan?


    She, how.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart can''t accept this.


    However, the leader looked at her, waiting for her answer.


    "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, uncle sun. I hope you will accept your orders completely." Fang Xiyou raised his head and looked at leader Sun.


    Leader Sun put down his arms, stood up, left the window bar, and said, "in that case, I will not say anything else. You two know what the four words mean in order to see the aftereffect."


    "Yes Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou.


    "Well, I have something else to go. Quan''er, you can go with me." Sun said.


    "Yes, uncle sun." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''ll see you off, uncle sun." Fang Xiyou said.


    So Fang Xiyou took leader Sun and Zeng Quan downstairs and got on the bus.


    Watching the motorcade go away, Fang Xiyou''s heart is in a mess.


    Sun didn''t really deal with them. He didn''t divorce her and Zeng Quan or anything. He just gave them a stern warning.


    It seems like a stern warning, but when we look at it carefully, things are not optimistic.


    It''s nothing to ask her to meditate on this. That is to let her leave Zeng Quan for the time being. It''s good for both of them. They really need a chance to calm down.


    The trouble is that the leader wants them to learn from Su fan and Huo Shuqing.


    What do you learn from both of them?


    It is true that Huo Shuqing has many places for Zeng Quan to learn. The first is his calmness and sophistication, which Zeng Quan lacks.


    Of course, it has something to do with Zeng Quan''s age. After all, he is still young.


    It''s nothing to learn from Huo Shuqing, as long as he doesn''t eliminate Zeng Quan because of Huo Shuqing''s existence. However, it''s hard to say. Now the leaders plan like this. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Now the leaders want to let Huo Shuqing go first and pave the way for Zeng Quan. But who knows that after Huo Shuqing goes up, the situation is still out of their control?


    If there is an accident, Zeng Quan''s road will be broken. No one can guarantee Zeng Quan''s success at that time!


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t have to worry about this problem. After all, what he has got and what he expects are two concepts. Rice, whether delicious or not, is served in your own bowl before you have a chance to eat.


    Let her learn from Su fan?


    What do you study? What is Sufan worth learning?


    Kindness, patience?


    Yes, Sufan, there are still many things worth learning.


    Sufan is loved by so many people. Naturally, she is unique.


    Fang Xi breathed out a long breath.


    It seems that this time is in the past. Zeng Quan didn''t pursue it again, nor did the leaders. Then, let''s regard this event as a dream, a sweet and sour dream.


    She, too, should wake up from her dream!


    Fang Xiyou looks up at the sky.


    Today, it''s really a fine day!


    Back in the building, Fang Xiyou went upstairs, picked up his mobile phone and called his grandfather.


    Grandfather''s secretary answered the phone.


    "Miss Xiyou." The Secretary said.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Oh, the leader is having a physical examination at the moment. Director Li came to the house today to have a physical examination for the leader." The Secretary said.


    "You can report to my grandfather later. The leader came to my side just now and has already left. I''ll talk to my grandfather about specific things in the afternoon." Fang Xiyou said.


    "OK, I see." The Secretary said.


    The leader went to miss Xi You''s house?


    Fang Xiyou hung up and sat in the reception room just now.


    On the tea table, it''s still a newly made refreshment. It''s hardly moved there.


    Fang Xiyou took one and ate it in his mouth.


    The sunlight came in through the French windows.


    In the leader''s mind, what he thinks is ah Quan. He will always be ah Quan. Ah Quan is the first. She should no longer doubt that. No matter how strong Huo Shuqing''s ability is, it can''t replace ah Quan''s position in the leader''s heart. After all, ah Quan grew up in the eyes of the leaders. After all, ah Quan is Ye Jinzhi''s son!


    Fang Xiyou picked up the cup, but the tea in the cup was cold.


    "I''ll pour you a hot one, madam." The housekeeper said busily.


    "Thank you." As Fang Xiyou said, he leaned back, pressed his arm against the pillow, and quietly looked ahead, sinking into deep thinking.


    It turns out that she has been thinking too much. She regards Huo Shuqing as her opponent and Sufan as her opponent. It''s really hard.


    In the case of Huo Shuqing, she was wrong. Huo Shuqing has no chance to replace Zeng Quan, and Huo Shuqing may not want to replace him. Huo Shuqing is a man with sense of propriety and intelligence. He will never cross the line.


    So, don''t worry about Huo Shuqing. Since the leader let Zeng Quan follow Huo Shuqing and obey Huo Shuqing, let him do it well. He really has too much to learn from Huo Shuqing. There is still a big gap between him and Huo Shuqing.


    But let her tell Sufan.


    Fang Xiyou''s heart "clattered" for a while.


    Sufan.


    Fang Xiyou took the cup and drank it quietly.


    At the same time, Zeng Quan accompanied the leader on his way back.


    "What do you think about Xiyou?" Asked the leader.


    "I don''t know." Zeng Quan didn''t go on.


    "I understand your feelings. It''s really wrong for Xiyou to do so. But now that it''s done, you have an idea in your mind. You have to figure out what to do in the future. " The leader said, looking at him, "quan''er, I don''t want you to be so lonely all your life. Do you understand?"


    "Uncle sun." Zeng Quan looks at leader Sun.


    Leader Sun sighed and said, "before Jin Zhi left, tell me to take care of you and teach you well. After so many years, I don''t know if I have done it or not. I don''t know if Jinzhi will blame me for seeing you like this today! "


    "Uncle sun, don''t say that. Quan''er appreciates your teaching for so many years. It''s not your fault that quan''er hasn''t done a good job so far." Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader Sun shook his head slightly and said: "Xiyou is stubborn, not as gentle and considerate as Gayne. Uncle sun also understands the gap in your heart. If only Gayne wasn''t your sister, wasn''t she? "


    "All, all in the past. Her heart has always been just Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing in, she is happy, I just want her to be so happy for a lifetime. Others. " Zeng Quan said with a sigh.


    "If you really hope so, how can you give Jinzhi''s ring to her?" Sun said.


    Zeng Quan, looking at leader Sun.


    "Don''t think I don''t know about you. Can you keep it from me?" Sun said.


    Zeng Quan laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    "You Sun said with a sigh, "if you don''t need me to tell you something, you can understand it. Don''t let yourself live too hard. The marriage with Xi you can''t be broken. You need the help of Fang family, and mubai is dedicated to you. As for how to live, you should think and do it yourself. As long as there is no big trouble, no one will care about you. Do you understand? "


    Zeng Quan looked at Uncle sun.


    He understood uncle sun''s words. This is the same as what Huo Shuqing advised him at the beginning!


    Marriage, his marriage, is just a political game.


    Since it''s a political game, it''s better to exist than not. As for those outside marriage. Take what you need!


    Zeng Quan, nod.


    "It''s not bad, Gayne. As a woman, it''s worth it for you to be so obsessed with her. It''s just that you have to cut this off now, otherwise it''s not good for you and Shuqing. " Sun said.


    "Yes, I understand. I know how to do it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "And the kid of the Qin family." Sun said, "I don''t want your uncles to have any opinions about Shuqing because of his and Gayne. Shuqing is a rare talent. We need him. We can''t let him fall into these meaningless fights. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader Sun nodded and said, "Secretary Chunming, his working ability is still very good, but the estrangement between him and your father for many years is also a problem. You and Shuqing should find a way to coordinate with each other, so that we can be honest and work together as much as possible. "


    "Well, I understand. I''ll discuss it with Huo Shuqing." Zeng Quan said, after a pause, Zeng Quan said, "Uncle sun, I''m sorry about Ying Zhi!"


    Leader sun looked at him and said, "I''m sorry for her, not you."


    "Yingzhi, she is very good. We grew up together and get along well. I really appreciate her help for so many years." Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader Sun shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry, I''m staring at her! I won''t let her do anything out of line! "�� Thank you, uncle sun Zeng Quan said, "I, in fact, feel very, very sorry for her."�� Who can tell who is right and who is wrong about feelings? be it so! Yingzhi, she will find her own direction. She is my daughter. I believe in her Sun said. Zeng Quan nodded�� Quan''er, there is something you should pay attention to! " Leader sun looked at him and said�� You said Tseng Chuen road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1386

    "Uncle sun, I have another thing to report to you." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Say it Sun said.


    "Ye Lijin came to my house last night." Zeng Quan told leader Sun what he talked with Ye Lijin last night.


    "You think so?" Sun asked.


    "Leader Ye is not as deep-rooted as that one, and it''s easier to deal with it than that one." Tseng Chuen road.


    Leader Sun sighed and said, "what you think is reasonable, but I''ve thought about it before."


    The car went on.


    No one knows what Zeng Quan and leader Sun talked about. When leader Sun returned to his office, Zeng Quan accompanied him all the time. Even during the interview, Zeng Quan was by his side.


    This morning, Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou received leader Sun at home, while Su fan spent the whole morning in meeting and looking for funds.


    Many activities of the women''s Federation need a lot of financial support.


    Only a part of it can be provided, and the rest needs to be provided by the women''s Federation. After all, every year these activities have a budget and special funds. When Su fan went to ask for money, he specially brought his subordinates from Xinjiang, because the specific project and amount of funds were operated by the people below.


    For Sufan, it''s easy to get the money.


    The women''s Federation is very clear about what she is doing in Xinjiang, and the Federation has long been informed by relevant departments to strongly support Xinjiang''s initiatives.


    What''s more, Su fan himself holds a position in the women''s Federation. How can she give Xinjiang money?


    However, in the process of allocating funds in the morning, Su fan also found many problems in the operation of funds. In fact, these phenomena also exist in Xinjiang, which must be the same in other provinces.


    Every year, semi official organizations like the women''s Federation have a large amount of funds, but in fact, they use very little local funds. A lot of money is inexplicable. If you don''t make it clear, it''s gone.


    However, several of you have little supervision over these organizations and do not manage them.


    Now, when women''s sense of independence is awakening unprecedentedly, the women''s Federation continues to be so silent, so inaction, for women, is a huge harm!


    Su fan stood in front of the glass window of the office, looking out at the blue sky.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Director Su!" It''s the secretary sent to her by the women''s Federation.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "There''s a project over there, deputy director Luo. I''d like you to have a look." The Secretary said.


    "Bring it here!" Su Fan said.


    "He''ll come and explain to you in a moment." The Secretary said.


    "Show me the draft first!" Su Fan said.


    "OK, they''re here. It''s at the door." The Secretary said.


    So a young man came in with two folders.


    Sufan sat on the chair and opened it to read. The young man gave Sufan a general report. Then the telephone at Sufan''s desk rang.


    "Hello, Director Su!" It''s a man''s voice.


    "Oh, director Luo, hello. What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    "I have a project that I''d like you to have a look at. I''ll discuss it at the meeting in the afternoon, please." The man said.


    "Oh, is this the one that''s coming over now?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ve already sent it! Yes, yes, I''m sorry. I should have talked to you in advance. I''ll come and explain it to you later. " Said the person on the phone.


    "Never mind. You''re welcome." Su fan smiles and says.


    "I''ll thank Director Su first. I''ll see you in half an hour." Deputy director Luo said.


    After saying goodbye, Sufan hung up.


    I have the project application report on hand, and the content is, of course, the request for funding.


    Su fan looked at it carefully, but his brow tightened.


    "Xiao Liu, is the person sent by deputy director Luo still there?" Su fan pressed the phone at the desk and asked the Secretary outside.


    "Oh, it''s gone." The Secretary said, "shall I call you?"


    "It''s OK, no need. I''ll call director Luo to ask." Su Fan said.


    Soon, Sufan called deputy director Luo''s office.


    "Hello, Director Su." Deputy director Luo answered the phone immediately.


    "Director Luo, that''s right. I''m reading the project book you sent me. I don''t quite understand some parts. Could you please send someone to explain it to me?" Su Fan said.


    "I''ll explain myself to you later, Director Su." Deputy director Luo said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m looking for someone who is in charge of this project to tell me." Su Fan said.


    Deputy director Luo''s eyebrows twitched on the other end of the phone, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to smile to Su fan and say, "Director Su, these things are like this. This project application was reviewed by several other directors last week, and they also put forward some suggestions for revision, but because you are not here, you did not attend the meeting, So I''ll take it today. Please review it. If there''s anything you don''t understand, I''ll come and explain it to you right away. "


    Did you talk to the others? And it''s a meeting? Why is there no such content in the work arrangement of the women''s Federation? Even if she didn''t attend last week''s executive meeting, there were records of every executive meeting, and there were records of all the issues discussed. She also read the records, and there was no such record at all�� I see. Director Luo, please come over later. I''ll see the whole picture first. " Sufan finished and hung up. Looking at the leaky application in hand, Su fan thought about it and called the Secretary in�� Did you discuss director Luo''s application at the executive meeting last week? Have you received any records? " Su fan asked the secretary�� No, Director Su, there is no record of this incident in the records I received. " The Secretary said hastily, "when I received the minutes of the meeting, I transferred them to you immediately."�� Don''t be nervous. I don''t blame you. Have you heard anything about it? " Su fan asked. The Secretary thought about it and said, "before, director Qin Ming came here to see you. He said he wanted to report something to you."�� He called me. Oh, by the way, didn''t he come here today? Why is there no one? " Su fan asked�� Yesterday, he was sent to Liaoning by director Luo to inspect his work. " The Secretary said. Su fan, deeply thinking�� Director Su The Secretary said. Su fan looks at the secretary. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1387

    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked.


    With an embarrassed smile, the Secretary carefully said, "Director Su, there are some things you don''t know."


    "What''s the matter?" Sufan asked. She didn''t understand.


    The Secretary felt that some of them could not be explained.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t have to be afraid, say it! Sit down and say Su Fan said, then got up and sat on the sofa, let the Secretary also sit over.


    Secretary Liu sat in front of Su fan, a little cramped, after all, she and Su fan contact is not a lot. When I sent Su fan a secretary, because she was the least noticed one in the Secretary section, I sent her here.


    "Come on, it''s OK." Su Fan said.


    "Director Su, actually, director Luo''s project didn''t attend the meeting at all last week." Xiao Liu said.


    "No meeting? How can he do that Su fan doesn''t understand and asks.


    Xiao Liu rubbed his hands uneasily and said: "Director Su, in fact, they don''t talk about this kind of thing. If everyone has any projects under their hands, they say hello in advance and almost sign directly. Even if it''s a meeting, it''s a form. "


    Su fan''s two show eyebrows slightly Cu move, ask a way: "you, is listen to who say?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of them in the secretarial section, and they all understand them. They turn a blind eye and say nothing." Xiao Liu said.


    "Well, when the tour comes." Su fan asked.


    "The procedures have been made up for a long time. The inspection is just to check whether the procedures are in line with the rules or not. They don''t check how these things work. They can''t find out at all. Only our insiders know. " Xiao Liu said.


    Su fan fell into deep thinking.


    "You call director Qin and ask him to call me back as soon as possible." Su Fan said.


    "All right, Director Su." Xiao Liu Yingsheng got up quickly.


    "Xiao Liu." Su fan cried


    "Yes, Director Su." The secretary turned quickly.


    "Thank you. Please let me know if you have any problems." Su Fan said.


    "Yes, Director Su." Xiao Liu quickly opened the door and went out.


    Su fan knows that every unit has its own internal rules, and everyone knows it by heart. You let me once, I help you once, and take the power in your hands as something for your own profit.


    This is especially true when it comes to money. However, this kind of thing can''t be found out in the annual audit and inspection. After all, all the procedures are in line with the rules.


    Just because the procedures are legal doesn''t mean that such a thing is right.


    Su fan sat at his desk and continued to look at the application sent by director Luo.


    This project needs the signature of all the directors and deputy directors to get the money. But director Luo sent it to Su fan so late. One objective reason is that Su fan is in Xinjiang. Most of the meetings in Beijing are not attended. She will only come from Xinjiang unless it is a major event.


    When Su fan feels incomprehensible like this, director Luo''s heart is also a little murmuring.


    This Sufan, don''t you doubt anything? Can''t it be that the application won''t pass?


    It shouldn''t be that Su fan herself has done so many things in Xinjiang. Isn''t she doing the same thing? She has only been in the women''s Federation of Xinjiang Province for more than two months, and she has done so many projects. Which one is not asking for money? It''s not small money. Some of the funds were allocated to Beijing and many to Xinjiang. Can Sufan not understand this?


    Director Luo comforted himself and breathed out a long breath.


    Time passed quickly.


    Director Luo brings people to Sufan''s office to talk about the specific situation of this project with Sufan.


    "Director Luo, I''m sorry. I don''t think some parts of your application are very clear. Could you please write it clearly and then bring it to us for discussion?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Director Luo was stunned and stared at her.


    "Director Su, what do you mean? Isn''t that what I''m trying to explain to you? " Director Luo said.


    Su fan smiles and says, "I think you''d better let them write it clearly. There are also research data, please add. So we can all explain, don''t you think?


    After all, it''s such a large sum of money that we should be cautious. I''m sorry


    Director Luo stares at Su fan, smiles, gets up and says: "yes, yes, Director Su, you are right. We should be more cautious."


    "I''m sorry, director Luo. I''ve let you go for nothing." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it should be." Director Luo said with a smile.


    Su fan sent director Luo to the door of the office, and director Luo said with a smile: "Director Su''s achievements in Xinjiang are obvious to all. We want to learn from you, but we have no chance to learn!"


    "You flatter me. I''m just doing my best." Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll ask them to revise it, enrich the content, and then bring it to Director Su." Director Luo said.


    "Please." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome." Director Luo said with a smile, and then he left with someone.


    Su fan watched director Luo and his party go to the elevator and turn back to the office.


    "Director Su." Secretary Xiao Liu followed in.


    "Did director Qin call?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, he''s still in a meeting. He may not be able to call you back until noon." Xiao Liu said.


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    "Director Luo is going to be very angry now." Xiao Liu poured a cup of coffee for Su fan and said.


    "Thank you for telling me about it." Su Fan said.


    "You''re welcome, Director Su. You should." Xiao Liu said.


    Su fan didn''t speak any more and continued to look at the application sent by director Luo.


    There are many loopholes. I don''t know how this kind of application was approved by those people.


    "Director Su." There was a knock on the door and someone pushed in.


    He is a subordinate of Su Fanjiang.


    "How''s it going?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ve got the opinion." He said.


    "Then you should revise and supplement the data as soon as possible, and do it well as soon as possible." Su Fan said.


    "All right, Director Su." He said.


    For Su fan, this morning is not free.


    However, director Luo''s incident surprised her.


    Time goes by.


    Just when Sufan is busy in the office, Fang Xiyou returns to his mother''s home.


    "Are you going to finish the inspection over there, grandfather?" Fang Xiyou went to the flower hall, looked at the grandfather and the medical staff sitting inside, and asked the grandfather''s secretary.


    "Soon. Why don''t you go in first? " The Secretary said.


    Fang Xiyou knocked on the door and went into the flower hall.


    "Grandfather, director Li worked hard." Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Fang." Said the doctor.


    "How''s grandfather?" Fang Xiyou asked director Li.


    "The leader''s situation is very stable, and others will have to wait until the test results come out." Director Li Xiyou said to the other party, and the other party''s leader said, "however, in terms of diet, you should pay attention to it. Never be willful again."


    Fang leader''s eyelid slightly moved, said: "you people, every day I can''t eat this or that, it''s really boring."


    Director Li, Fang Xiyou and the secretary all laughed.


    "Don''t be self willed, grandfather. Everyone is for your health!" Fang Xiyou said, "it''s a sin to be here for you."


    "All right, all right. I''ll listen to you. " Grandfather said.


    "Leader, let''s go back first. I''ll report to you when the test results come out." Director Li said.


    Party leader nodded, the other side Xi you said: "Xi you, you send Xiao Li."


    "All right, Grandpa." Fang Xiyou said.


    So, director Li took people to say goodbye to Fang and walked out of the flower hall with Fang Xiyou.


    "You don''t look well. Are you feeling ill?" Director Li asked Fang Xiyou.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve caught a cold recently." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I think you can come to the hospital another day! Jingchu, after all, is beside the Yangtze River, which is heavier than the humidity in Beijing. If you take care of it, your body will be able to carry it. " Director Li said.


    "Thank you. I''ll go to your side some other day. Er, you can introduce me a traditional Chinese medicine. Who can see better? After Dr. Zhu''s death, I don''t like to look for others. " Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Dr. Zhu has been showing you all the time. He knows your physical condition best. Before he died, we had a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine transferred from Fujian. He saw very well. Last month, Dr. Qin gave his pulse back to the leader Fang. Shall I talk to him? " Director Li said.


    "Well, please ask for me. I''ll be in Beijing for half a month. When you''ve made arrangements, just tell me. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible." Director Li said.


    While speaking, Fang Xiyou sent director Li to the second hospital. The car came, and director Li took the medical staff to the car.


    Fang Xiyou turns back to the flower hall. His grandfather sits on the couch and his secretary brings him a cup of hot tea.


    "What would you like to eat at noon today? Tell them in advance and make it for you. " Grandfather said to each other.


    "No appetite." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t have any appetite. Look at your face." Grandfather said, to the Secretary, "go to the kitchen to say, at noon do Xiyou like to eat food."


    "Yes, the leader." The Secretary pulled the door and left.


    Fang Xiyou took the cup and drank.


    "Shen Jianan, in quan''er''s hands?" Asked grandfather.


    "Well, not by honing." Fang Xiyou said.


    The grandfather sighed and said, "Shen Jianan is a man who has a heart for you."


    "Now he''s in ah Quan''s hands. It''s all trouble." Fang Xiyou said.


    Grandfather looked at her and said, "are you hiding something from me?" Fang Xiyou lowered his head, raised his head, looked at his grandfather, and told him about the pregnancy and abortion. The grandfather looked at her and said, "since this is the end of the matter, that''s it! It''s a disaster to keep the child. Finish it early. At least you will have less trouble in the future. " Fang Xiyou raised his head and sighed. Tears were shining in his eyes�� In this life, there are gains and losses. Some things are destined to be lost. Now that you have figured it out, it will be easy to do in the future. " Grandfather sighed. Fang Xiyou''s nose was sour. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1388

    "You throw that bunch of flowers away. It''s a little annoying." Grandfather looked at the bottle of plum blossom on the table in the corner and said.


    Fang Xiyou got up, took the flowers out of the vase and threw them into the dustbin.


    "What flowers for you?" Fang Xiyou asked his grandfather.


    "No, let them take the vase out later." Grandfather said.


    Fang Xiyou sits on the sofa.


    "What do you think now?" Asked grandfather.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "When such a thing happened, according to the extent of Jing Yao''s affection for quan''er, he would certainly connive at quan''er''s private life." Grandfather said.


    Jingyao is the name of leader Sun.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his grandfather, said: "really, really want to be like this?"


    "Grandfather knows you can''t stand it, but once Jing Yao lets quan''er go, you can''t manage it if you want to." Grandfather said.


    "Are we going to watch it like this?" Fang Xiyou said.


    The grandfather sighed and said, "now it''s impossible for me to let Jingyao give up his mind."


    Fang Xiyou''s hands were tightly clenched.


    "Now, you have two ways to get things right." Grandfather said.


    "What?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "First, try to get pregnant and give quan''er a baby." Grandfather said.


    "Me and him, it''s impossible." Fang Xiyou said, "after such a thing, I know he will not come near me any more."


    "There are many ways to have children. Don''t you think about it yourself? " Grandfather took the cup and drank.


    "You mean." Fang Xiyou looks at his grandfather.


    "Grandpa knows that you despise that kind of dirty means. You can''t do what Yang does. However, the situation now is different from that in the past. If you don''t take measures to have a baby, the situation will be unfavorable to us.


    Especially now that Jing Yao has made an opening for quan''er, quan''er is looking for a woman outside. Once the woman outside is married. " Grandfather said.


    "The Zeng family won''t let children like that in." Fang Xiyou is very nervous.


    "That''s the past, and certainly not. But now. " Grandfather looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "what if the Zeng family doesn''t recognize him? If you don''t move all the time, you will recognize the spring. At that time, we have paid so much for him, do we have to fall into the hands of outsiders? "


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    What my grandfather said is possible.


    Zeng Quan needs an heir. If there are no children in the main room, others will be cultivated, even if they can''t be admitted openly. Far away, let''s talk about Huo Shuqing.


    Although Zeng Yuanjin and Zeng''s family did not officially recognize Su fan, Su fan''s name on the archives and household registration was su fan, not Zeng Jiayin, and his ancestral home was Jiang Yu, Zeng Yuanjin still regarded Huo Shuqing as a successor and supported him.


    Emotion and law are not the same road.


    What''s more, for Zeng Quan, the two children of Su fan are the heirs of his achievements? Zeng Quan''s feelings for Su fan are so deep that he loves Su fan''s two children and treats them as if they were his own. If he has no children, who can guarantee that Zeng Quan will not regard Nianqing and Jiashu as heirs in the future?


    Let the sacrifice of Fang family fall into the hands of Su fan, absolutely impossible!


    "Those stolen by Yang Siling are in Yingzhi''s hands." Fang Xiyou said to his grandfather.


    "Yingzhi?" Grandfather looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "Yingzhi told me, and I also told aquan about it."


    My grandfather is silent.


    "Yingzhi won''t give it to me." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "What does she want to do with it?" Grandfather said.


    "She has always loved ah Quan. If she didn''t have a purpose, how could she try to get those back?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, you can rest assured that her parents won''t agree with her." Grandfather said.


    "Why?" Fang Xiyou said, "Uncle sun, they love Yingzhi so much. Moreover, they all feel that they owe Yingzhi a debt. It''s not impossible for Yingzhi to be a test tube baby to satisfy her dream."


    "Jing Yao won''t agree. You don''t have to worry." Grandfather said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his grandfather.


    "Just, Yingzhi''s personality." Grandfather thought deeply.


    "I''ll find a way. I''ll get those things no matter what." Fang Xiyou interrupted his grandfather and said.


    Grandfather looked at her, said: "what you need, the family fully cooperate."


    "Well, I understand." Fang Xiyou said.


    Grandfather drank water and sat quietly.


    "Quan''er, how did I tell you about this time?" Asked grandfather.


    "He, he said, stops here and never talks about it again." Fang Xiyou said.


    The grandfather breathed out a breath, laughed and said: "if so!"


    "Grandfather, I, I, I''m worried." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s a grandfather here!" Grandfather said, "no matter what, grandfather will help you deal with it."


    Fang Xiyou looked at his grandfather and said, "grandfather, I, I don''t want to go to such a stage with him."


    Grandfather looked at her.


    "The thought that he and I will live the same life as my parents, I''m, really, scared, grandfather." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, love and right, you can only choose the same. These years, you chase him for your love, but the reality is that you two are more and more far away. I can''t blame you for this, Grandpa. You are also an individual. After all these years, it''s hard to avoid one day. " Grandfather sighed.


    "Grandfather." Fang Xiyou called.


    Grandfather shook his head slightly, said: "you are now tangled, because you have so many years of confusion about the positioning of your marriage."


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "If you choose love, you will take care of quan''er wholeheartedly, think about everything for him, exchange your heart for his change of heart, and let him forget Gaines. If you choose the right, you will not make such a mistake this time. You will give birth to a child early and secure the marriage between the two families. " Grandfather said.


    Fang Xiyou sighed, laughed bitterly and said, "yes, you''re right. Indeed, I didn''t know what my marriage was. I had too many expectations. If you expect too much, you will be more disappointed. "


    "Don''t blame yourself. After so many years, you have become what you are now. It''s time for you to give up on him. It''s better to return to the essence of your marriage in this way, which is a good thing.


    People, it''s hard to see themselves clearly! After such a disaster, you two are clear about your position. It''s a painful process, but sooner or later you two have to go through it Said the grandfather.


    "Because of my behavior, let our family so passive, you, don''t blame me?" Fang Xiyou looked at his grandfather and asked.


    "Are you to blame? Why do you do things that are useless? " Said the grandfather.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "You really make our family very passive this time, but quan''er needs our help. If he leaves us, he will have difficulty. This is the reality he has to face, so he will definitely give up pursuing this matter, even if he can''t accept it in his heart, he can only accept it.


    Your treatment of Shen Jianan and his children also shows an attitude towards him. At this point, how can he pursue your fault? He can''t pursue it any more, he can only put it down. " Grandfather said.


    "I don''t want to force him like this, Grandpa. I really don''t want to." Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s not a question of whether you want to or not. If you want to maintain our current advantage, you have to force him like this." Grandfather said.


    "Grandfather, ah Quan, he will not be threatened." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of the next thing. You just take care of Yingzhi. " Grandfather said.


    It''s hard to change what my grandfather decided. Fang Xiyou knows.


    However, Zeng Quan''s character, compulsion is not workable at all.


    Seeing Fang Xiyou''s hesitation, his grandfather said, "my grandfather knows. Don''t think about it. "


    Fang Xiyou nodded slightly.


    "Did you tell your parents about the baby?" Asked grandfather.


    Fang Xiyou shakes his head.


    Grandfather sighed and said, "these couple are really, alas!"


    "It''s OK. I can take care of myself." Fang Xiyou said.


    "You child, you have been so stubborn since childhood. Xiyou, a woman should be coquetry, with your parents, with your husband, so that people will love you.


    You are always in such a posture that you can carry yourself when the sky falls down. Who would think you need to take care of them? " Grandfather said.


    Fang Xiyou showed a bitter smile, but his heart was in pain.


    A coquettish woman has a good life, just like Su fan or Luo Wenyin. Which one is not in her husband''s hand? However, how can she have the capital to act coquettishly?


    To whom? Who can make her coquettish?


    "Grandfather, Li Jinjie went to my house last night." Fang Xiyou took a sip of tea and told his grandfather what happened last night.


    Time goes by.


    At lunch time, Fang Xiyou accompanied his grandfather to eat at home. After dinner, grandfather received several subordinates, Fang Xiyou accompanied him. Fang Xiyou didn''t go home until his grandfather had a lunch break at 2:30, and Xu Lu also came.


    At home, she is still the only one.


    The housekeeper told her that Zeng Quan had returned to Jingchu.


    Yes, it''s gone! It''s good to go.


    In order to avoid two people in a home, also, embarrassed.


    Lying on the bed, Fang Xiyou looked at the liquid in the infusion bottle and sighed.


    "Miss Fang." Xu Lu sat aside and called her softly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked and said to the servant, "I want to sit up. I''m too tired to lie down." So the servant picked her up and left�� Go ahead, what''s the matter? " Fang Xiyou asks Xu Lu�� It''s nothing. I just want to advise you to stay at home and try not to go out these days. After all, you had an operation on your first pregnancy. If you can''t recuperate well, you''ll have an operation later. " Xu Ludao�� If I want to be pregnant, is it possible? " Fang Xiyou interrupts Xu Lu and asks directly. Xu Lu was stunned and looked at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1389

    "Can I still be pregnant?" Fang Xiyou looks at Xu Lu and asks. Xu Lu, silence�� Tell the truth! I can make it Fang Xiyou said�� In fact, no one can guarantee such a thing. " Xu Ludao�� I see Fang Xiyou interrupts her and says�� Miss Fang, would you like me to explain to you? " Xu Ludao. Fang Xiyou looks at her�� Medical affairs, without 100% affirmation or negation, are all probability events, just a matter of probability. However, if the probability is high, it may not happen. If the probability is small, it may not happen. " Xu Ludao�� What do you mean Fang Xiyou said�� In traditional Chinese medicine, Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak�� Who knew she would be like this now! " Ye Lijin sighed�� Everyone has his own ambition! " Su Fan said with a smile. She didn''t want to mention Jiang Cainan�� I know something about what she did to you, too. " Ye Lijin said to Su fan�� It''s all in the past. It doesn''t matter. " Su Fan said�� There are some things you can''t go through like this, Jain Yip Lai Kam Road. Sufan looks at her�� Jiang Cainan is an ambitious person. Her ambition, in the past years, has been in the leadership of Huo. Do you understand? " Yip Lai Kam Road. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1390

    Su fan laughed, didn''t speak, just took a sip from the glass.


    Ye Lijin shakes his glass gently and says: "leader Huo cares about Jiang Cainan and helps him get rid of Jiang Qizheng''s kindness, so he has always been lenient to Jiang Cainan. Before Jiang Cainan was demoted, it was leader Huo who wanted to protect her, which made us very embarrassed. Do you know? "


    With that, ye Lijin looks at Su fan.


    And Su fan, still did not speak, just smile.


    "We didn''t blame Huo''s leadership for this," said Ye Lijin after a pause. "Gayne, do you know this?"


    "Well, I know. Huo Shuqing told me that." Su Fan said.


    In fact, she didn''t know. But at this time, Su fan didn''t want Ye Lijin to know about it.


    Ye Lijin looked at Su fan and said with a smile, "you are so sincere. People like Jiang Cainan should definitely stay away. Why don''t you have any vigilance? "


    "How to deal with Jiang Cainan is what Huo Shuqing himself has to think about. I''m not sure." Su Fan said.


    "Gayne, I''ll tell you, you can''t take Jiang Cainan lightly." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Sufan looks at her.


    "Even though Jiang Cainan is older, she is not as beautiful as you, is she?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "However, her scheming is much deeper than yours. If you are not careful, she may light a fire in your backyard one day. Can you guarantee that leader Huo will devote himself to you all his life? " Ye Lijin looks at Su fan and says.


    "If he really changes his mind, I can''t help it." Su Fan said.


    "How can you say such despondent words, Jain?" Ye Lijin said, "it seems that I have to find aunt Wen some other day. I''ll tell her to remind you. You can''t do that. "


    Su Fan said with a smile, "thank you for thinking so much about me. It''s just that it''s not fair to anyone if there''s no emotion left. "


    "What a fool you are! Do you know how many women are staring at Huo''s leader outside? " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "Well, I can''t help it." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "You ah, don''t tease me, if you are really so free and easy, this time Huo leader in Urumqi that woman, you really did not move?" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Sufan laughed awkwardly and said, "I, er, can''t help it."


    "Gayne, I''ll tell you, that woman, you can''t let her appear next to leader Huo any more. In the future, you can''t let other women show up beside Huo. You have to check the women around Huo. " Yip Lai Kam Road.


    "It''s Huo Shuqing''s choice. I''d better leave it to him to deal with it." Su Fan said.


    Ye Lijin did not speak and took a drink from his glass.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "I know you are good for me. Thank you. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Ye Lijin saw that Su fan took the initiative to clink a cup with him, then sighed and said, "you are really distressing. I''m such a woman who can''t bear to see you, not to mention leader Huo! "


    Su fan laughed and said, "thank you, Sister Li Jin!"


    "Don''t say thanks to me like that. I just watched you being bullied by Jiang Cainan and couldn''t go on." Ye Lijin said, "you don''t know how much I hate Jiang Cainan!"


    Su Fan said with a smile, "Sister Li Jin, you are a real lover!"


    "I''m telling you the truth. I can''t bear to see her high - toed and high - spirited Ye Lijin said, "Kayin, I''ll tell you, don''t take it seriously. Jiang Cainan is on the side of leader Huo. She has a lot of weight. With her in your home, one day is not peaceful.


    I can''t tell when she''ll do something for you. Oh, by the way, a woman from Huashe, who took her place before, I forgot her name. She looks a bit like you. She graduated from East China University under Huo Ling''s guidance. That woman is Jiang Cainan who arranged to approach Huo''s leadership in the past. "


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    In my memory, it seems that there was such a person who interviewed her.


    However, Huo Shuqing did not tell her.


    Ye Lijin observed Su fan''s expression, and then said: "you, I really can''t think of any tricks Jiang Cainan can come up with. I''m sorry to tell you what she did, alas! Unfortunately, leader Huo has always been confused by her, always believed her words, and united with the Jiang family. "


    Su fan, not a word.


    Ye Lijin said, "Gayne, do you remember the psychiatrist before you?"


    "I know, you mean." Su Fan said.


    Ye Lijin nodded and said: "that woman, she has been obeying Jiang Cainan''s orders. She gives you what she usually takes."


    Su fan, stare at Ye Lijin.


    "Cain, I didn''t want to tell you about this, but I really can''t tolerate Jiang Cainan to show off in front of leader Huo after he hurt you so much." Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Su fan forbeared his inner shock and said to Ye Lijin, "thank you for reminding me. I will be careful."


    Ye Lijin''s hand, on the back of Su fan''s hand, said lovingly: "not only be careful, you should drive Jiang Cainan away from leader Huo completely.


    Never let her be with leader Huo, or let her continue to influence leader Huo! You understand? There is only one purpose for her to approach you, that is, to harm you, and then replace you. Even if she can''t replace you, she also wants to weaken your influence in leader Huo''s heart, so as to achieve her ulterior purpose.


    Have you forgotten that she used to be in front of you, to be your sister? She and you are sisters, poisoning you and prying your man at the same time. Such a woman must not stay! "


    Sufan, keep silent.


    Ye Lijin continued: "you are the director of the women''s Federation. If you can''t defend your own family, how can you help other sisters to protect their families and their legitimate rights and interests in the family?"


    "Thank you. I know." Su Fan said.


    Ye Lijin took back his hand and gave Su fan a dish. He said with a smile: "you can''t tell leader Huo about this. If he knows, he won''t let you do anything to Jiang Cainan. I can help you. Whatever you need, I''ll help you. "


    Su fan looked at Ye Lijin and said, "can you help me?"


    "Oh, don''t you believe me? I know, there are some problems between us, but it''s all men''s business. Are we OK? " Ye Lijin said with a smile, "I just hate Jiang Cainan. I can''t see what she does to you. That''s all. Let the men talk about the men. We just talk about our women. "


    Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Come, Gayne, let''s have a drink!" Ye Lijin said, "I''ll leave my words here today. From now on, you are my sister. I will help you to find the woman Jiang Cainan for revenge! Don''t worry


    "Sister Li Jin." Sufan called.


    "Since you call me sister, you''ll listen to me." Ye Lijin said, holding Su fan''s hand, and Su fan touched the next glass.


    Su fan squeezed out a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Gayne. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it all to me. I''ll give you a voice!" Yip Lai Kam Road.


    Ye Lijin said that, and Su fan had nothing to say.


    Although I don''t know whether what ye Lijin said is true or false, Su fan doesn''t intend to argue with Ye Lijin. She will go back to discuss with her family about the truth of the matter and what to do.


    Discuss with Huo Shuqing?


    Huo Shuqing has always been biased towards Jiang Cainan. What''s the use of her talking with Huo Shuqing?


    "Oh, by the way, what are your plans when leader Huo comes to Beijing?" Asked Ye Lijin.


    Su fan began to chat.


    It''s 8:30 in the evening when I came out from ye Lijin''s house.


    Su fan sat in the car, looking at the night outside the window, thinking about what ye Lijin said.


    Jiang Cainan poisoned her? She doesn''t know about it, but Huo Shuqing has been shielding Jiang Cainan, which is a fact.


    Huo Shuqing to Jiang Cainan.


    Sufan''s brain is in a mess.


    Cell phone, it''s ringing.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Huo Shuqing.


    In the heart just because he is vexed of time, see his electricity, Su fan''s in the heart also is unable to say uncomfortable.


    However, she answered the phone.


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Nothing. I just had a meal with Ye Lijin and was ready to go home." Su Fan said.


    "Oh, did you talk to her about anything?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Because Zeng Yuanjin told him about ye Lijin''s discussion with Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan, so that he could communicate with him.


    Today, ye Lijin asked her to have dinner together. Huo Shuqing wanted to know if ye Lijin had said those things to Su fan.


    "Nothing." Su Fan said.


    Actually, it''s Jiang Cainan.


    But she didn''t want to talk to him.


    What''s the meaning of telling him about Jiang Cainan on the phone? Isn''t it a fight?


    "Ye Lijin is very smart. You should pay more attention." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Su Fan said.


    She didn''t say anything to him anyway.


    Huo Shuqing recognized that she didn''t like to talk and said, "are you tired? Go home early, and I won''t talk to you. "


    Is that all?


    Su fan thought.


    "Then I''ll hang up." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Where are you?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and said: "at home! What''s the matter? "


    Sufan didn''t speak.


    He understood that she was saying something euphemistic, so he said, "you really think too much. Shall I send you a video? "


    "Come on, I''m not that bored." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "It''s OK. I''m home. You should have a rest early too." Sufan finished and hung up.


    She really wants to ask Huo Shuqing, why do you always favor Jiang Cainan? But she couldn''t say it. Huo Shuqing, who is far away in Xinjiang, how can he know Su fan''s upset? At home, the children haven''t slept. Sufan changed his clothes and went to accompany the two children�� Are you going back tomorrow? " Asked her mother�� Well, tomorrow afternoon''s flight. The business here has been dealt with. It''s time to go back. " Su Fan said. Rowan said "Oh"�� What''s the matter, Ma? " Su fan saw his mother''s thoughtful appearance and asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1391

    "Xiyou is not in good health, and I don''t know what happened." Rowan said.


    "Didn''t you call to ask?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, she said it was nothing serious, just a cold." Rowan said.


    "What are you worried about? On this day, it''s normal to catch a cold occasionally! " Su Fan said, "you just think too much


    What''s the matter, my brother won''t tell you. "


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "I''m afraid they won''t say anything."


    Sufan looks at his mother.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go over together. I''m not sure about it. " Rowan said.


    Sufan, no words.


    "You two had a fight, didn''t you?" Asked the mother.


    "No, you are not." Su fan denied.


    "Don''t think I don''t know." Luo Wenyin said, "Gayne, hiyou, that child, how to say, it''s not bad


    Heart. She lost too much when she was a child, so she was so clinging to quan''er and so possessive. "


    "What did she lose as a child?" Su fan asked, "her parents are not all good children, the family are so spoiled her."


    Luo Wenyin shook her head and said, "don''t you see your uncle Bai and aunt Jiang like that?"


    Sufan said "Oh".


    Luo Wenyin said: "Xiyou has a lot of thoughts and is very sensitive. Like her parents, she has been introverted since childhood


    She said that she was brought up by her grandparents, but after all, her parents were indifferent, which had an impact on her. Look at her and you


    Ge, Yingzhi and Yiheng grew up and played together, but she was always the quietest among them


    The one that I''m looking for.


    Yingzhi is crazy with your brother and Yiheng, just like a tomboy. Xiyou is always sitting beside him


    Look at them. "


    "It''s a matter of character. What can you do?" Su Fan said.


    "I don''t want to see her and your brother go further and further. They are both good children and should have a good ending."


    Luo Wenyin sighed.


    Jiashu began to rub her eyes, so fan told the nurse to take Jiashu to wash first.


    "You should go to bed, too?" Su Fan said to Nianqing.


    "I don''t want to sleep." Nianqing said.


    "Darling, I''ll take you to wash, and then tell you a story. When you go to bed, I''ll come to accompany grandma, okay?" Soviet


    Every way.


    "Well, go back, Nianqing, and go to bed, or you won''t be beautiful." Luo Wenyin said to Nianqing.


    "Good night, grandma." Nianqing is very good and kisses Luo Wenyin''s face.


    "Darling, go with mom!" Luo Wenyin smiles and touches Nianqing''s head.


    "Mom, I''ll go and settle the children first, and then I''ll come back." Su Fan said.


    Rowan nodded.


    Su fan took Nianqing''s hand and left.


    Just a lively room, in an instant, very quiet.


    "Get rid of all this!" Luo Wenyin said to the attendant.


    In the room, it''s too quiet.


    Rowan didn''t like it.


    But there''s no way.


    Nianqing said she didn''t want to sleep, but after all, she didn''t close her eyes all day. At this point, her eyelids were fighting.


    Su fan coaxes Nianqing to bed. Before he picks up the book, Nianqing falls asleep.


    Give Nianqing pressure good quilt, Sufan with care of Nianqing aunt said a few words, the child to her, out of the child


    My room.


    Next door is Jiashu''s room. When Sufan went in, Jiashu was still talking to Aunt Zhang, Zhang ah


    While singing to sleep with Jiashu in her arms, she also had to cover Jiashu with a quilt. His two little feet were always kicking


    Come and kick.


    Sufan goes in. Jiashu smiles when she sees her mother.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep, you little fellow?" Su fan sat by the bed and said to his son.


    Jiashu smiles and stretches out her arms to her mother. Su fan holds Jiashu in her arms.


    "It''s so spiritual today!" Su Fan said to Aunt Zhang.


    "I sleep too much in the afternoon. I can''t wake up." Aunt Zhang said.


    Sufan smiles. Jiashu grabs her mother''s hair, and Sufan has to let her son pull it.


    "When will you go back for Chinese new year?" Su fan asked Aunt Zhang.


    "My son, when they come to Beijing to play, I won''t go back. Go out with them for a few days. " Aunt Zhang said.


    "At that time, I''ll find Aunt Li to arrange a place for your family and send a car to you." Su Fan said.


    "It''s all right, ma''am." Aunt Zhang said quickly.


    "You''re welcome. In the past two years, you have been running with us, bringing Jiashu to such a big city, and we have done nothing for you


    "No," he said Su Fan said.


    "Don''t say that, madam. Leader Huo has taken good care of us. Really Aunt Zhang said, "if you take care of them again,


    We, we can''t afford it


    Su fan smiles and says, "it''s all right."


    "Before, my nephew also asked director Feng for help, which also caused him a lot of trouble. I feel very sorry." Zhang


    She said.


    "Oh, you said that! Director Feng told me that it''s nothing. It''s all small things. He can do it easily


    It''s over. " Su Fan said.


    Aunt Zhang squeezed out a smile.


    "You''ve paid so much for our family. If you have anything to do, just tell me. You''re welcome." Su Fan said.


    "I''m afraid it will bring bad influence to you and leader Huo. I also told my family not to bother you and Huo


    Leadership. " Aunt Zhang said.


    Su fan laughed, teased Jiashu and said, "leader Huo also told me that you have been doing well in this aspect,


    Thank you very much


    Aunt Zhang also smile, said: "Huo leadership, I also understand. How can you make trouble for him


    What about the impact of success or failure? He''s so strict with director Feng and Secretary General Li. I can''t go too far. I want to


    Otherwise, go out and shame you and leader Huo! "


    "When leader Huo is transferred back, you may have to come to take care of him." Su Fan said.


    "Isn''t leader Huo living here?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "I heard from him that he was already arranging accommodation for him. It''s closer to here. When the time comes, please come and take care of it


    At home, Jiashu will let Xiaozheng take it with them. " Su Fan said.


    "Well, I see." Aunt Zhang said, "I just don''t know how to manage it. I just know how to cook."


    Su fan laughed and said: "you know leader Huo best. What he likes in his family and what he likes to eat is up to you


    It''s better for you to go than others. However, I still need to ask for your opinions. He asked me to tell you, please


    Think about it. I''ll take your husband over and help you at home. "


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam." Aunt Zhang said.


    Su fan shook his head slightly and said, "you''re welcome."


    Aunt Zhang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    For Aunt Zhang, when Huo Shuqing was in Yuncheng, she began to work at Huo Shuqing''s home. Then I followed all the way


    Huo Shuqing went to Rongcheng, then went to Beijing and Xinjiang. Now he is taking care of Jiashu at Zeng''s home. He also paid for Huo Shuqing


    A man of great service.


    Moreover, Aunt Zhang was very conscious, because she knew Huo Shuqing''s temper very well, so her family entrusted her


    She basically refuses to help anything, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for Huo Shuqing, and doesn''t want others to think that she borrowed it


    What should not be done with the power of Huo Shuqing. Only occasionally I can''t push it off. I''ll ask Feng Jihai for help, Bi


    Unexpectedly, she and Feng Jihai are the earliest people who followed Huo Shuqing for the longest time, and they are also the most familiar.


    After a while, Jiashu fell asleep.


    These two children are good. They quarrel during the day, but they fall asleep when they are sleepy.


    Sufan left the child''s bedroom and went to accompany his mother.


    When he came to the gate of Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s yard, Su fan stopped and looked inside.


    The courtyard was so dark that nothing could be seen except the lamp under the eaves. But even those lights don''t work


    How to light up? Because they don''t live at home, in order to save energy and protect the environment, the lights are dimmed.


    Su fan sighed and went to her mother''s bedroom.


    Luo Wenyin is sitting in the living room outside her bedroom, talking to Aunt Li about what she will bring to Fang Xiyou tomorrow.


    Su fan went in, poured himself a glass of water and sat beside his mother.


    Aunt Li went out.


    "When will it be over tomorrow?" Su fan asked his mother.


    "Morning! Do you have time in the morning? " Asked the mother.


    "Well, yes." Su Fan said, "let''s go around eleven."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you at home." Said the mother.


    Su fan drank water.


    "Are the children asleep?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, I went to sleep. It''s faster today." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll send the new house to you. Won''t you come and help me clean it up?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Well, I told Aunt Zhang to let her have a look. If you are free, please give some advice to Aunt Zhang


    What, guide her. " Su Fan said.


    "After all, you have to see it yourself. After all, it''s your home. Even if you move into the red wall,


    But the house outside should be well put away and cleaned up. " Said the mother.


    "Well, I know, Ma. But I don''t know much about these things. What should I do? Please help me! " Sufan took his mother''s hand and said. Seeing Su fan like this, Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll help you. But when you are not satisfied, don''t blame me. "�� No, my mom has the best eyes. " Su fan took his mother''s neck and said. Luo Wenyin clapped Su fan''s hand and laughed. Think about Su fan just came to Zeng''s home, and his sense of alienation, Luo Wenyin''s heart can not help feeling. Shouldn''t a daughter be like this in front of her mother? She is like this, so is Sufan, so is Jiaojiao. Only Xiyou�� I''ve never seen Xi you act in front of your aunt Jiang. " Luo Wenyin sighed. Su fan released his mother and looked at her�� My sister-in-law, she''s very independent, so that''s why she''s here Su Fan said. Luo Wenyin shook her head and said: "independence is forced out. People are lazy. Who doesn''t want to be a child in front of their parents? Even if it is only temporary, there will be such an idea! "�� Mom, don''t be so sentimental. Why don''t you go and see her tomorrow? " Su Fan said�� Silly boy, we are all family. Your brother and your sister-in-law have such a relationship. If our family doesn''t pull them in the middle, how can they live? " Rowan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1392

    "Mom, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you." Su Fan said.


    "What?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "Why are you so kind to my brother and my sister-in-law?" Su fan asked.


    "Why should I be bad to them? They are your father''s son and daughter-in-law. Why should I treat them badly? " Rowan said.


    Su fan is speechless, looking at his mother.


    "Do you think that if I''m a stepmother, I shouldn''t be nice to them, but I should follow my mother''s advice to Yiheng, be on guard and fawn?" Rowan said.


    "Even if it''s not like that, it may not be easy to understand." Su Fan said.


    "Your brother and your sister-in-law are poor children. They don''t have a mother to care about them. Even if I''m not their own mother, it''s right to care more." "You mean people think I''m acting like that?" Rowan said


    Su fan nodded and asked, "it''s because Aunt Jin forgives you, isn''t it?"


    "There''s a reason! And that''s a very important reason. " Luo Wenyin said, sighed, "sister Jin is a good person, if not her magnanimous, how can I have today?"


    "At the beginning, did she persuade my family to let my father marry you?" Su fan looked at his mother and asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said: "she was in the hospital bed. She not only advised the Zeng family and the Ye family, but also advised your uncle Bai and the leaders, asking them to forgive your father and me! Let them not do anything to me for her sake. "


    Su fan breathed out a long breath and said: "she is such a kind person, really, very few."


    "Yes, so for her sake, I will treat Quaner and Xiyou well! How else can I be worthy of her? " Rowan said.


    Sufan, silence.


    "You don''t want to quarrel with your sister-in-law. Be kind and tolerant of others. After all, what happened to you and your brother is also a blow to Xiyou. Her heart is full of your brother. Rao, no woman can accept such a fact! She is angry with you, say you a few words, also, nothing wrong. You don''t care too much, don''t always remember this.


    We are all family members. We should understand and support each other. Especially the two of you, if you want to do great things in the future, how can you get along with each other if you stick to this little grudge? " Rowan said.


    Sufan drank water and was silent.


    "Gayne, what you four are carrying is not only the future of our Zeng family, but also the future of the people of the whole country. If you can''t tolerate each other, how can you tolerate others in the future? " Luo Wenyin said, "you should know that in the future, you will face not only people who think the same as you, who support you, who listen to your orders, but also people who are your enemies, who are against you, who are against you. You should be tolerant of your comrades and your opponents. This is your basic quality. Do you understand?"


    "Ma, I see. About my brother and my sister-in-law, I, I really, I''m not right. " Su Fan said.


    "If only you could figure it out." Luo Wenyin sighed, holding the cup in front of her and drinking the bird''s nest porridge inside.


    "It''s just, I think my brother is." Su Fan said.


    Mother looked at her.


    "What a pity." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin put down her cup and sighed, "what do you think is the use of pity? You can''t cut in on these things. "


    "But." Su Fan said, looking at his mother and pausing, "I know how important the marriage relationship between him and my sister-in-law is, but is it worth sacrificing his happiness and the happiness of his life for those things? Should we? "


    "It''s up to adults." Said the mother.


    "My father, they love my brother so much, and leaders, they love my brother so much, why can''t they consider my brother''s happiness? He was forced to do so. " Su Fan said.


    "You see your brother and Xi you have been divorcing so many times. What''s the result? Every time, it''s everyone''s pressure. I''d rather try to calm them down than divorce them. " Rowan said.


    "Why? What happens if you get divorced? Is my brother''s career cut off? It shouldn''t be that serious! " Su Fan said.


    "The official career will not be broken, but your brother has a bigger goal and mission. That mission, if we can''t unite our strength, can''t be achieved. So, your father won''t agree to his divorce, neither the leaders nor the Fang family. " Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "Why? Is such a great event, such a mission, more important than people''s happiness and happiness? If he doesn''t even know what happiness is, how can he give everyone happiness? " Su Fan said.


    "It''s no use talking to me. What can I do? About your brother, I can only say that I''ll try my best to take care of his daily life. Now he has a life Secretary around him, so I don''t need to take care of him at all. I can''t do anything. " Rowan said.


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    "Besides, I don''t want to do it!" Rowan Yin sighed.


    "Mom?" Su fan stares at his mother and shouts.


    "I don''t want to be hated by my family, do you understand?" Rowan said.


    Su fan stares at Luo Wenyin and can''t say a word.


    Luo Wenyin gave a wry smile, sighed and said: "people look at me very well. It''s really easy to get married in such a family, and there''s no intrigue. Everyone in the family is very polite to me, and no one gives me face. But who can see the things in it? Still have to be careful, no one dare to offend. Even now, your father and I have been married for more than 20 years, just like our daughter-in-law. "


    Su fan, holding her mother''s hand, looked at her mother.


    "Don''t mind your brother''s business any more. Mom knows that you care about him, you can''t bear to see him sad and painful, but whether it''s for you or for him, you can''t care about his affairs any more. Xiyou is nice, but she is different from us. No matter what she does, her mother''s family stands behind her.


    With her grandfather, who can do anything to her? She has what she wants. The only thing she doesn''t get in her life is a happy family, which is the only thing she doesn''t have. But even if she didn''t get it, she also got spring.


    If you argue with her again about quan''er, how can mom help you? For the Qin family and Xu Menghua, mom can fight with her. But, Fang family, what do you want mom to do? Your father can''t help you either, you understand? " Luo Wenyin stares at Su fan''s eyes and says.


    "Ma, I see." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t forget, you still have Shuqing. We also need to support Shuqing and help him go up. Shuqing is not only your dependence, but also mine. Our mother and daughter, want to live well in this circle, want a snow before shame, only to wait for rinse success. Only when you rinse, can you protect yourself. " Rowan said.


    Sufan, silence.


    Huo Shuqing, protect her?


    "No matter what happens to your brother, don''t say another word. You should remember that. His affair with hiyou is their private affair. No matter whether we are for your father, your brother or ourselves, we can only persuade them to come together instead of picking things between them. " Rowan said.


    Sufan, looking at his mother.


    "No matter how much you feel about quan''er, you should remember the propriety. As a sister, you can''t interfere too much in your brother''s family affairs. It''s discretion! Do you understand? " Luo Wenyin warned.


    Sufan, nod.


    "The people of the Fang family, your uncle Bai and aunt Jiang are sensible. Right and wrong, they will be fair. However, grandfather Fang is different. He has trained Xiyou for so many years to let Xiyou continue the glory of Fang family.


    For the Fang family, it is their bottom line to let Xiyou and your brother maintain a marriage relationship that is almost acceptable. For their future, grandfather Fang will do everything. You have to understand that. He will do anything for Xiyou Said the mother.


    Sufan, no words.


    "For your own sake, for Shuqing''s sake, make up with Xiyou and admit your mistake to her, you know? You have to do it! " Said the mother.


    "Ma." Su Fan said.


    "What the fangs want is quan''er. For them, Shuqing is just a stepping stone to help quan''er come to power. Once they think the stepping stone is useless, they can kick it out.


    Can you have the heart to let Shuqing out? He''s been working hard for so many years, fighting for so many years. " Rowan said.


    "Mom, I understand, I understand, you don''t say it, don''t say it." Su Fan said.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "I, I will do as you say. You, don''t worry. Really, I''ll do that. " Su Fan said seriously.


    Bow to Fang Xiyou and admit your mistake?


    "Mom knows it''s hurting you, you know." Rowan said.


    Su fan shook his head.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said: "life in the world, how can everything be so satisfactory? Grasp the existing, strive to pursue what you want, others, can endure. You should be very clear about that. "


    Su fan nodded and said, "don''t worry, mom. I know what to do."


    Luo Wenyin nodded slightly.


    Su fan hugged his mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, don''t worry. In the future, I will try my best to make you comfortable. I promise you!"


    "Silly boy!" Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan and couldn''t help laughing. In her eyes, tears were shining.


    I talked with my mother for a while, and it was late.


    Su fan came out of her mother''s room and let her have a rest early.


    Although there are four walls in the courtyard to block the wind, the intensity and coldness of the wind from the Mongolian Plateau in winter in Jingli are not the same.


    Su fan put his hands in his pocket and looked up at the moon in the sky.


    It seems that the new year is coming!


    She forgot that it was December now.


    When I was a child in December, the school had winter vacation, and then the family would kill pigs and start the new year. When she was most afraid of killing pigs, in those days, pigs screamed one after another in the village.


    At that time, was it good or bad? Well, what''s the point? What''s so absolute? Whether it was the poor life at that time or the rich life now, living carefully was a line engraved in her heart. Even mother can''t do what she wants, let alone her? Long hair, dancing in the cold wind. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1393

    with great care.


    Su fan sighed.


    These four words, it seems, are not so difficult for her.


    However, she didn''t think that her mother was in such a dilemma.


    Now think about it. When my mother is dealing with family affairs, especially with Zeng Quan, Fang Xiyou and relatives, she is really very careful.


    Everyone is full of praise for the mother, no matter what the mother does, everyone says that the mother is perfect. However, how much effort did mother spend! Just the immediate collateral relatives of the Zeng, ye and Fang families, no matter young or old, mother will give them gifts on their birthdays, either heavy or light.


    The relationship between people is maintained in this way! Little by little, little by little, little by little.


    But can she do it?


    Can she really ask about Zeng Quan?


    Huo Shuqing advised her, and so did his mother.


    It''s just like treating Yifei''s business. Don''t you care about it?


    Su fan put his hands in his pocket and walked towards his courtyard.


    The wind is still blowing in her ears.


    What about Zeng Quan? What ye Lijin told her about Jiang Cainan tonight.


    She didn''t tell her mother about Jiang Cainan. She didn''t want her mother to worry about herself.


    Now it seems that she is right to do so, and it is right to hide from her mother. What mother can''t put down in her heart is Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s business. Don''t give her any more trouble! It''s good to find out about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. What''s the matter with her?


    Sufan finished washing and went to bed with his clothes.


    Ye Lijin told her that Jiang Cainan''s business would never be without reason, nor would he say that he was kind enough to help her.


    In this world, there is no good for no reason, especially the relationship between them and the Ye family. If the Ye family can send someone to attack Yifei, how can they help her?


    For Jiang Cainan, this is not a trivial matter, nor is it the reason why Ye Lijin said, "I hate Jiang Cainan very much.". After all, Jiang Cainan is a member of the Jiang family. To start with Jiang Cainan is to build a relationship with the Jiang family. Ye Lijin will not be so kind-hearted and will not risk falling out with the Jiang family to help her. Their feelings are not good enough.


    Su fan is lying on the bed, but it''s hard to sleep.


    And the cell phone rings again.


    It''s Huo Shuqing.


    She took a look and didn''t want to answer.


    As a result, she really did not answer, the call automatically hung up.


    Huo Shuqing thought she was busy, so he didn''t dial again.


    Sufan lay quietly.


    I''m going to visit Fang Xiyou tomorrow. What should she say to Fang Xiyou?


    I''m afraid Fang Xiyou doesn''t want to see her at all!


    Think about the mother and Xu Menghua said those words, that scene, Sufan''s heart can''t help but pain.


    It''s all her fault. She brought her mother to such a state that she had to apologize to others, but she didn''t.


    What should she do? What can I do to save my mother from embarrassment?


    Sufan, I can''t think of it.


    Just, the current situation, let that Sufan began to understand, if you can''t change a little stronger, how to protect yourself, protect the mother and children? Also, Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing came to this circle, in addition to Qin Chunming''s devotion to him, Qin Chunming''s own strength is not strong enough. Qin Chunming also relies on his father and Fang''s leadership to help. Under such circumstances, how can Qin Chunming help Huo Shuqing? As for the others, it''s even harder to say.


    Even if his father was to him, he didn''t have to be wholehearted. After all, there was Zeng Quan. Of course, Zeng Quan was the first one my father considered.


    Huo Shuqing is behind Zeng Quan, at least in his father''s mind. After all, Zeng Quan is his father''s own son, while Huo Shuqing is only his son-in-law. Even if we all support Huo Shuqing''s entry into the regular life first, in the final analysis, it is only to let Huo Shuqing be a stepping stone to Zeng Quan. And this stepping stone, as my mother said, can also be replaced by the Fang family.


    Su fan turned over and sighed.


    At the thought of Huo Shuqing''s difficult situation, Su fan completely forgot about Jiang Cainan and what ye Lijin said. For her, it is more important to support Huo Shuqing to realize his dream. She is Huo Shuqing''s wife, and she should support him.


    Of course, it is necessary to support, but before supporting, it is the most important and urgent to keep what he has.


    In the dark, Sufan''s eyes were open.


    Just when Su fan couldn''t sleep at night, sun Yingzhi came to Zeng Quan''s home in Wuhan.


    Zeng Quan arrived in Wuhan by plane in the afternoon. CCTV and the Chinese News Agency have made a comprehensive report on the collapse of the Lisu section of the provincial road. Jiang''s leadership can''t help it. Can''t you stop the reporter from letting others go?


    For Chiang Kai Shek''s leadership, this kind of thing need not be covered. It''s best if it can''t be known by the outside world. If it does, it doesn''t matter. There are some ways to shake the pot.


    As soon as Zeng Quan''s plane arrived in Wuhan, Jiang sent someone to invite him. He looked like he didn''t know what to do with Zeng Quan.


    "It''s just a landslide, making so much noise. These reporters are really flustered. " Jiang said so.


    Zeng Quan then laughed and said: "this is the reporter''s responsibility. However, in order to avoid such problems in the future, I suggest that the whole province conduct a safety inspection, focusing on road safety. After all, it''s already December, and it''s going to be Chinese New Year. If something happens, won''t it be more troublesome? "


    Jiang''s leadership didn''t want to take care of this matter and let the accident pass. Even if the reporter reports, let them report. Anyway, all those who carry the pot are ready-made and will not involve his son''s company. After all, the incident is not very serious, and it''s not about how many people died. However, I didn''t expect Zeng Quan to be so reluctant.


    Although Jiang knew Zeng Quan''s purpose, Zeng Quan had a point. This time it''s a small thing, but what if something happens during the Spring Festival? After all, during the Spring Festival, the flow of people in the province will become larger, and in case of cooling down, there will be frost and snow.


    "What governor Zeng said is reasonable.


    Although there will be a road safety inspection every year, this year, we will take advantage of this accident to conduct a comprehensive inspection of the expressway. " Jiang said.


    Therefore, Chiang Kai Shek''s leader, who was supposed to persuade Zeng Quan not to pay attention to these matters, was given a general by Zeng Quan.


    When he came out of Chiang''s leadership, Zeng Quan went straight.


    After a busy afternoon, towards evening, he received a call from sun Yingzhi.


    "Ah Quan, are you at home?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Yingzhi? What''s the matter? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I have something to say to you face to face. If you''re at home, I''ll go." The way of Sun Ying.


    "I''m in Wuhan." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m in Wuhan, too!" Sun Yingzhi said.


    Zeng Quan looked at his watch and said, "haven''t you had dinner yet? Why don''t we have dinner together in the evening? "


    "Well, do you have time?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to arrange to call you. You go first. I''ll see you when I''m finished." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, all right." Sun Yingzhi said, then she heard Zeng Quan hang up the phone and smile.


    "Chung woo." Zeng Quan picked up the phone at the desk and called min Zhongyu.


    "Yes, governor Zeng!" Min Zhongyu answers quickly.


    "Yingzhi is here. You can arrange a place for me to have dinner with her later." Tseng Chuen road.


    "OK, I''ll call and ask Miss Sun if she wants any special arrangements?" Min Zhongyu asked.


    "Well, you ask. You have her number." Zeng Quan finished and hung up.


    So min Zhongyu quickly called sun Yingzhi, asked sun Yingzhi about the dishes and the location and environment, quickly recorded them, ordered the restaurant, and gave sun Yingzhi a reply.


    When Zeng Quan arrived at the restaurant, sun Yingzhi was already waiting there.


    This is a restaurant arranged by Min Zhongyu according to sun Yingzhi''s requirements. It''s quiet and safe.


    Sun Yingzhi saw Zeng Quan and gave him a smile.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " Zeng Quan took off his coat, sat opposite sun Yingzhi and asked.


    "Can''t I come to see you if I''m ok?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yes, whenever you come, you are welcome." Zeng Quan laughed and said.


    The waiter asked him what kind of tea he would like to drink, Zeng Quan said, and then continued to chat with sun Yingzhi.


    "You went to my house yesterday?" Zeng Quan asked sun Yingzhi.


    "Well, what did Xiyou tell you?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "I came to see you today for the same reason. Xiyou should have said it to you." Sun Yingzhi said, let the Secretary carry a small box, "you see."


    The rest of the room went out, leaving only sun Yingzhi and Zeng Quan.


    Sun Yingzhi stood up, put the box on the tea table and opened it.


    Zeng Quan came over and looked at the things in the box.


    "Now, I''ll give it back!" Sun Yingzhi said, closing the box and looking at Zeng Quan.


    "Thank you." Zeng Quan''s fingers are pressed on the box.


    "That''s what I should do." The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan looked at the box, breathed out a breath, said: "this matter, at last, has passed!"


    "There should be no more problems." Sun Yingzhi looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan nodded, looked at Sun Yingzhi and said, "how can I thank you for helping me so much?"


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "do we need to thank for our relationship?"


    With that, sun Yingzhi sat on the armchair, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "I just want to make up for my fault. If it wasn''t for me, how could you have such an unexpected disaster?"


    Zeng Quan laughed, said: "say it, or let me thank you, otherwise in the heart uneasy."


    "Aren''t you inviting me to dinner? Take it as thank you Sun Yingzhi said with a smile. Zeng Quan looks at her�� Well, don''t mention it again. Now, I will return the original. You can deal with it as you want. I finished my mission, and after that, I don''t care about it. As for you, don''t say thank you again. We have been friends for so many years. Do you want to be polite to me? " The way of Sun Ying. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1394

    "Well, thank you for the meal." Tseng Chuen road.


    "That''s right!" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan took tea and took a sip.


    "Are you busy today?" Sun Yingzhi looked at him, two people sit close, near she saw his lips from the dry skin.


    "Well, isn''t it every day?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "My father, I''m really annoyed. It''s rare for you to go home, so he takes you everywhere." The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "isn''t uncle sun for me? It''s all my fault, otherwise. "


    "Ah Quan." Sun Yingzhi looks at him and interrupts.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "You and hiyou, what are you going to do?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Zeng Quan took a sip of tea.


    "That''s it. Nothing changed." Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "it''s up to you to decide


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s let them serve. Let''s eat." Zeng Quan said, "you come all the way here. I can''t make you hungry."


    Then Zeng Quan stood up, went to the door, told the waiter to serve, closed the door and sat at the table.


    Sun Yingzhi also got up and sat opposite him.


    "I''m going to Xinjiang next week. Do you want me to bring something for you?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "What are you doing there on such a cold day?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Field investigation! It''s too late to wait until the spring flowers bloom. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "You''re so positive now that you don''t even know you." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    The waiters came in again and again, carrying the food.


    "That''s because you''ve been looking at me with colored glasses. I''m scared when I''m serious. Do you know?" Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    "Come on, I don''t think you''re serious. You''re drunk." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''ve learned to try not to drink." Sun Yingzhi said, "didn''t you see that I didn''t even ask for wine tonight?"


    "The change is so big, do you adapt?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Just get used to it. I can''t help it. I can drink it secretly." The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s not to say that you should give up drinking completely. It''s just that you don''t drink like you used to."


    "This kind of thing, cannot begin, say is shallow taste, taste is drunk." Sun Yingzhi said and laughed.


    "You are Taiji extreme." Tseng Chuen road.


    "My mother said that I should be cautious and pay attention to my own behavior in the future. I can''t be the same as before. So, I''m going to reform myself and do something serious to avoid being scolded by my father. " Sun Yingzhi picked up the chopsticks and said.


    "You used to go too far. No wonder uncle sun scolded you. If he doesn''t scold again, you''ll have to break the sky? " Zeng Quan began to eat, too.


    "Break the sky? Do you think I''m the monkey king? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "do you think you are not?"


    "Although Sun Wukong and I are both surnamed sun, I have more rules." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Come on, I''ve never seen anyone stick gold on their face, and they''re so righteous!" Zeng Quan said and gave sun Yingzhi a bite of food.


    "You always look at me with colored glasses. I will definitely make you look at me with new eyes in the future." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, well, let me look at it with new eyes. I''ll wait." Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    Sun Yingzhi gave a "cut".


    "You, don''t let uncle sun and aunt worry about you. They are busy enough." Tseng Chuen road.


    "But to be honest, I have a question for you." Sun Yingzhi holds chopsticks and looks at Zeng Quan sitting opposite him.


    "Ask! Don''t ask me any more questions except * questions. I don''t like to share my * with you. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Che, you think I''m a gossip reporter! Who likes to ask you * The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan laughed, took a bite of food, said: "or drink bar! It''s no fun just eating. "


    With that, Zeng Quan pressed the call device and let the waiter come in to pour the wine.


    "It''s Gu Xi!" The way of Sun Ying.


    "Well, what happened to her?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "My parents like her very much." The way of Sun Ying.


    "She''s very likable in the first place!" Zeng Quan said, looking at her, "you are not jealous, are you?"


    "Why? Is that all I need? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan smiles and raises his glass. He signals sun Yingzhi to touch it. Sun Yingzhi then raises his glass.


    "Come on, what''s wrong with her?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Last time." Sun Yingzhi said that Zeng Quan was eating and listening.


    Min Zhongyu is waiting next door with people. Occasionally, he gets up and walks to the door. When he looks into Zeng Quan''s room, he sees Zeng Quan and sun Yingzhi talking and chatting. The atmosphere is really relaxed.


    Seeing this, min Zhongyu couldn''t help thinking of Fang Xiyou.


    Why was the atmosphere so uncomfortable when governor Zeng and his wife were together? Mingming, Mingming two people are made in heaven. They are well matched. They are childhood sweethearts. How can they be together.


    Yeah, I can''t figure it out. Perhaps, the relationship between people is so mysterious! No matter how to match people, together may not be happy.


    After two people finished eating, Zeng Quan took sun Yingzhi to the East Lake Hotel. After all, the safety of sun Yingzhi is very important. How can the hotel outside let her stay?


    East Lake at night, the lake is certainly not to go, the wind blowing over too cold. However, the light reflected on the lake is still very beautiful.


    Sun Yingzhi stood in front of the window, looking out.


    "You see, is there a sense of lakes and mountains?" Sun Yingzhi said to Zeng Quan.


    "It''s beautiful. But it''s too cold. Be careful you catch a cold. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi turns around and looks at Zeng Quan, who is sitting on the sofa and reading e-mail on his mobile phone.


    This is the one she loves, the one she has loved since she was a girl.


    Sun Yingzhi''s heart, that crack tore open again, draw painful.


    However, no matter how much I love him, I can''t help it.


    Eyes, covered with a layer of water mist.


    Sun Yingzhi quickly raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, walked to him with a smile, sat beside him and looked at him steadily.


    Zeng Quan took a look at her and looked down at her email.


    "Oh, can you stop it?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "If you don''t talk to me, you just stare at work?" The way of Sun Ying.


    "There''s something I''ll deal with right away. If you want to say anything, say it! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi looked at him, sighed and said, "I''ll make you tea?"


    "Thank you Tseng Chuen road.


    Sun Yingzhi got up. The room she lived in was the last time leader sun came to inspect his work. There was tea for leader Sun to drink in the room. Sun Yingzhi directly gave Zeng Quan a pot of tea and sat in the teahouse beside the balcony looking at him.


    She understood and was used to seeing such scenes since she was a child. Grandfather, father, and uncles and uncles at home are all like this. Work first! And Zeng Quan, Zeng Quan also takes this road, very normal!


    If she could, she would like to watch him all her life, even if he didn''t say anything. As long as she could watch him and watch him work around, she would be very happy. But.


    Sun Yingzhi''s heart, long sigh.


    Her mother said that she and ah Quan would never have hope in this life, and her father would not agree. She and Zeng Quan''s relations, can maintain like this to be the friend to be the brother, was the best ending. Once you cross the line.


    She didn''t want to cross the line, she was afraid of losing him.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Sun Yingzhi said to the tea bowl.


    "Well, what?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "I was going to." Sun Yingzhi said, looking at him.


    Zeng Quan looked up at her.


    The distance between two people is at least three meters.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "when I found those, I originally planned to, planned to, left them for myself."


    Zeng Quan, stunned, immediately stood up, went to sun Yingzhi and stared at her.


    "Are you crazy?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. That''s what I thought." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi?" Zeng Quan called her.


    "I think it''s very good to have a child in this life." Sun Yingzhi''s heart is tearing and aching.


    Zeng Quan''s eyes have been on her.


    "Yingzhi? Are you kidding? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "You''re kidding! I''m kidding you. " Sun Yingzhi looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    Zeng Quan sat opposite her.


    Teapot, the aroma of tea, with the steam slowly dispersed.


    "Don''t worry, ah Quan. I know the right way. If, if I do, what''s the difference with that kind of woman? " The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan took a long breath and said nothing.


    "I will not tolerate anyone to hurt you by doing that without your knowledge. I also, will not do anything to hurt you, you, rest assured! So, I, I won''t keep it. You decide what to do. No one has the right to make a decision for you. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi." Zeng Quan called her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just say it. Just say it." Sun Yingzhi raised her hand, wiped away the tears from her face and laughed at him.


    Zeng Quan got up, picked up the tissue box, sat beside her, took out two pieces, and gently wiped away her tears.


    Sun Yingzhi, close your eyes.


    "Yingzhi, you should have your life, understand?" Zeng Quan looked at her and said patiently�� You''re trying to persuade me to let go, aren''t you Sun Yingzhi''s tearful eyes are full of tears�� I don''t want to, I don''t want to see you ruin your life''s happiness on me Tseng Chuen road�� Ah Quan, you said, if, if you don''t go the way my father wants you to go, will you, will you choose me? Will you like me? " Sun Yingzhi took his hand and asked. Zeng Quan, looking at Sun Yingzhi''s hand holding his hand, said nothing�� Ah Chuen Sun Yingzhi cried, tears "pa pa" hit on the back of her hand, splashed on his hand�� Yingzhi. " Zeng Quan looks at her. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1395

    "Is it because, Gayne?" Sun Yingzhi looked at him and asked.


    Is it because of her?


    "Yingzhi, there are some things. Let''s put them down!" Zeng Quan took it back.


    Sun Yingzhi''s eyes are full of tears.


    "In my life, it''s really hard to find someone who can treat each other sincerely. Love is a luxury. " Zeng Quan crossed his hands and sighed.


    "You, just give up?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Zeng Quan took a long breath, laughed, looked at Sun Yingzhi and said, "even if I give up, you should not give up, Yingzhi."


    "What do you mean Sun Yingzhi is puzzled.


    "Yingzhi, your life is your life. Don''t sacrifice yourself for anyone, whether it''s me or your parents. Live for yourself, Yingzhi Tseng Chuen road.


    "And you? You and Xi you can''t get divorced. Are you going to live with it all your life? That''s it. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi Zeng Quan sighed.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at him.


    "None of us want to see you go on like this. Do you understand? " Zeng Quan looked at her seriously and said.


    Sun Yingzhi grinned bitterly and said, "can you put it down?"


    Zeng Quan, looking at her, said: "Sufan, she is my sister, no matter when, she is just my sister!"


    "You can say that to yourself, and so can I. Just, in the heart, how to think and how to treat, and the mouth, will be the same? " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi." Zeng Quan called her.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed, wiped away his tears and said, "I''m joking with you. Don''t worry about it. Really, don''t worry about it. "


    She tried her best to act as if she were joking, but tears rolled in her eyes, and her heart was torn, which hurt.


    Zeng Quan, look at her.


    He did not know whether what she said was true or false, which was true or false.


    From small to large, more than 30 years, Yingzhi.


    Maybe, she said "joking" is a good excuse, at least, at least everyone, will not be embarrassed.


    Sun Yingzhi''s face, is still the same smile.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go home quickly! I''m going to have a rest. " Sun Yingzhi got up and told Zeng Quan.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It''s OK. You can go now! You stay in my room at night. I''m not responsible if there''s anything wrong with you. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile.


    Zeng Quan smiles at her and stands up.


    "Then I''ll go. Will you go back tomorrow?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, I''ll be home tomorrow." Sun Yingzhi pushes Zeng Quan to the door.


    Watching him close the door to leave, tears from sun Yingzhi''s eyes, flow down.


    She turned her head, tears, but how can not break.


    She loved him and loved him all her life. No matter what he does to her, she can''t help loving him, even if she knows her life, even if it''s hypothetical.


    Looking up, tears ran down my neck.


    Ah Quan.


    Love him all her life and always think of him. This is what she has been doing since she was a child. The center of her world is Zeng Quan. It''s just that the center of his world is not her at all. It''s not her. It''s not Fang Xiyou.


    Who is it?


    She didn''t know, she didn''t understand.


    Her mother told her that she didn''t need to understand, she didn''t need to know who he loved, what she had to do was to become the most trusted person around him and the most influential person in the future.


    "Xiyou can never affect ah Quan, and not in the future!"


    So, she wants to be that person!


    But she wanted to be the one in his heart!


    However, no matter who she is, she has to keep the bottom line. She can''t let Zeng Quan hate her or let him be on guard against her. Therefore, everything she does is to consider for him and do what he wants to do. Instead of, and he do men and women, once across this line, her life, really nothing!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Sun Yingzhi wiped away her tears and picked up her mobile phone.


    It''s my mother.


    "Ma." Sun Yingzhi called.


    "Isn''t quan''er here?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, I just left." The way of Sun Ying.


    Listening to the cry in her daughter''s voice, her mother said, "what''s the matter with you? Did he quan''er say something? "


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I was just talking nonsense." Sun Yingzhi wiped the tears on his face and said.


    "Did you give that back to him?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, yes, he took it." The way of Sun Ying.


    "Yingzhi, don''t you regret it?" Asked the mother.


    "I said I regretted it. Is it useful?" Sun Ying''s way, said, she sighed, way, "Mom, I won''t do that kind of make him embarrassed, you don''t worry."


    "I can rest assured that it is." With that, her mother sighed.


    "Ma, I understand. I understand everything. It''s just, I don''t want to see him so lonely, so lonely. " The way of Sun Ying.


    "Now is what he has to deal with. Don''t mix in any more. After all, there is still Xi you. If you do anything, it''s not good." Said the mother.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just ask you. You should have a rest early and accompany me to do something tomorrow." Said the mother.


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." The way of Sun Ying.


    When Zeng Quan came home, it was dark.


    Without asking someone to take care of himself, Zeng Quan went upstairs.


    He fell on the bed in his bedroom, staring at the dark roof.


    Yingzhi''s face was always in front of his eyes.


    How can he not understand Yingzhi''s heart? However, don''t say uncle sun doesn''t agree. Even if Uncle sun agrees, he can''t be with Yingzhi. Yingzhi is the best friend in his life, a friend who really thinks about him, a friend who accompanied him crazy when he was young and thought about him when he grew up. It''s just that.


    If only Yingzhi could have a loved one, if only Yingzhi could find her own happiness!


    But why does the world, between people, always brush past like this? Why is there always so many people in this world?


    This is the real life! Is the real world! To live, one has to accept such a world and such an arrangement.


    For so many years, he has been trying to break through this arrangement, looking for a scale that he can accept, looking for a person who he loves and can be accepted by people around him, but.


    A sad smile disappeared in the corner of Zeng Quan''s mouth.


    Even if she did, what if she showed up? They won''t accept her. They won''t agree. He will only hurt her, only such a result.


    "Powerlessness is a sin!"


    Zeng Quan''s ear, suddenly thought of the leader said to him this sentence.


    Yes, powerlessness is a crime. At the beginning, he went to ask Uncle sun to help him save Su fan. He begged uncle sun to let him take Su fan away and leave safely, but it turned out that.


    Uncle Sun said that powerlessness is a crime. If you don''t have enough strength to protect the person in your heart, it''s better to let her go. She will be safe only if you let her go and stay away from her.


    Therefore, he had to let her go, even if he said "let''s elope", he had to say it as if he were joking with her, otherwise.


    He as like as two peas.


    Zeng Quan sat up.


    He gave a long sigh.


    Yingzhi asked him if he would live like this in the future? Is that all.


    Yeah, that''s how it goes.


    In addition to love, there are many things in marriage, such as responsibility, commitment and several families involved in this marriage.


    He exhaled.


    When he exchanged his marriage for Sufan''s freedom and security, and when he handed his mother''s Keepsake to Sufan, he had already decided that he would no longer fall in love with or be attracted to anyone in his life. After all, in front of powerful forces, he is so small that he can''t protect his love at all. So, let''s end it! The end of the heart of luxury, the end.


    Is that what Yifei thinks?


    In order not to make trouble for Su fan, he accepted the family''s arrangement and married the man he didn''t love at all, didn''t he?


    Zeng Quan stood up with a bitter smile.


    He turned on the light in the corridor, went downstairs, went to the dining room, poured himself a glass of water and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Pick up the mobile phone and dial Qin Yifei.


    Since Qin Yifei and ye Minhui got their marriage certificate, they have been receiving physical treatment. Although they are in Beijing, they haven''t met each other. Originally, the sisters of the Ye family asked him to get together and hold a formal welcome party for ye Minhui and Qin Yifei before the wedding, but he didn''t have time. Ye Xuan is making a fuss about it. He calls him to say that the day has been set and that he should try his best to participate, that is, next Wednesday.


    After getting the marriage certificate, ye Minhui''s main energy is to decorate the wedding room and prepare for the wedding. Although her energy is here, she just gives opinions and so on. All kinds of schemes of the designer team are decided by her, and then they are gone. As for purchasing, there is a team specially assigned by Su Yiheng to carry out this task.


    Because of Qin Chunming''s special identity, ye Minhui and Qin Yifei''s new home was given to them in the name of Su Yiheng. After all, it''s normal for a sister to get married and a brother to give it to her.


    As a result, the Qin family''s daughter-in-law looks more like the Ye family''s daughter-in-law.


    Besides the family, there''s the wedding. Ye Minhui wants to hold a super luxurious wedding. She announces to everyone, everyone who knows her, that ye Minhui has finally achieved her wish and married the man she wants to marry most, which makes those who laugh at her face hurt. However, Qin Chunming''s identity is there, and the wedding can''t be luxurious at all. Wedding can''t do, then hold a super luxurious engagement ceremony.


    The engagement ceremony is hosted by the woman, generally speaking by her parents. However, this involves the identity of the Ye family and the reason of Ye Chengbing. The engagement ceremony still has to be low-key and simple. How can ye Minhui live here? There is such a super rich brother in, do you still need Dad to hold the engagement ceremony? Of course, my brother did it! So, for the engagement ceremony, Su Yiheng prepared a separate budget, a budget of hundreds of millions, to show his happiness to his only sister. For ye Minhui, this marriage is more like a victory than anything else. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1396

    Although the wedding was mainly hosted by the woman, the Qin family didn''t prepare a lot of belongings, but


    Yes, after all, ye Minhui is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. How can Xu Menghua treat her badly? What to do inside and outside, that''s all


    It was ye Minhui who made up her mind. Xu Menghua had no opinion at all.


    Of course, Xu Menghua can''t give advice. After all, Su Yiheng is spending money!


    Even if the wedding must be low-key, the engagement ceremony was not attended by the working family. However, in the wedding, the Qin family is very important


    To do enough etiquette, to give enough face to the Ye family. After all, the Ye family is not an ordinary family. The Ye family''s grandfather is alive


    He is also a powerful person at that time.


    Although Qin Chunming is also a new candidate, he is also a match for the Ye family. However, Qin Chunming is a rookie. In this circle, he doesn''t have the broad contacts and willingness of the Ye family.


    Even a few sons and sons in law can''t be underestimated now. Of course, the most prominent of these is


    His son-in-law, Zeng Yuanjin. Now, the third generation is emerging in the political arena, led by Zeng Quan! And Zeng Quan''s


    Cousins and brothers in law.


    Getting married to such a family is not only a pressure, but also a powerful resource for Qin Chunming and Xu Menghua. junction


    Only the Ye family and the Qin family can have a better development.


    So, in the wedding arrangements, Xu Menghua is also painstaking, how to do low-key, and enough to let the Ye family feel


    The sincerity of going to the Qin family is the most important, but it is also quite difficult.


    Ye Minhui''s engagement ceremony is basically ye Minhui''s self demonstration. All the guests invited are without any help


    People in the business, intellectual and entertainment circles. Ye Minhui''s long invitation list made her happy


    It''s full of weight.


    Ye Minhui''s two best friends helped her draw up the list. It is said that many people wanted to go there


    There''s a list. Those people, too, are big names in various industries. But in a princess like ye Minhui


    In front of us, how to shock the economic circle is nothing. And Qin Yifei only invited him when he was a student


    Some of my friends, the main contact and planner is Jiangjin.


    Jiang Jin is busy with the engagement ceremony of Qin Yifei and ye Minhui, and Shao Ruixue is also busy with it. Let Shao Ruixue accident


    Yes, this time ye Minhui is very generous. She even calls her and asks her to help Jiang Jin. Shao Ruixue took this


    She told Jiang Jin about the incident, and Jiang Jin said to her, "she wants you to tell Mrs. Huo the details, so that you can meet Mrs. Huo


    I''m proud of her. Shao Ruixue thinks about it, and there is really only one reason. Otherwise, why should ye Minhui


    Looking for her?


    "What shall I do?" Shao Ruixue doesn''t want Su fan to know. She''s worried that ye Minhui''s practice makes Su fan embarrassed. She doesn''t know


    I want to influence Sufan''s mood.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "I don''t want to talk to Xiao Fan. Last time I went to see her, I told her that Yifei and ye Minhui didn''t have a good relationship, she and uncle Huo


    Then something happened Shaoruixue road.


    Jiang Jin knows about it. Although they don''t know whether the dispute between Huo Shuqing and Sufan is really with Qin


    Yifei, however, it is obvious that the dispute took place after Shao Ruixue left.


    "Then don''t talk to Mrs. Huo and pretend you don''t understand." Jiangjin Road.


    "Pretend you don''t understand? Can ye Minhui let me go? " Shaoruixue road.


    "So it is Jiang Jin sighed.


    "I don''t understand. She married Yifei. What else do you want? Show off what? Just show off to others,


    What to show off to Xiao Fan? Xiaofan has never been with Yifei. What does she have Shaoruixue road.


    Jiang Jin embraces her shoulder, way: "your woman''s mind, you don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand her. What''s the point of doing this? It''s enough for her to show off to others! Why do you have to catch Xiao Fan


    "Let''s go?" Shao Rui is angry, but she says.


    "Don''t be so angry, isn''t she? She felt so oppressed by Mrs. Huo


    For many years, now he has become Yifei''s legal wife, and it''s hard to break out? " Jiangjin Road.


    "How can Xiao Fan suppress her? Who can suppress her? " Shao Ruixue stares at her husband and says, "I''ve never seen her bully her


    Who can bully her? With such a powerful family and brother, who can provoke her? "


    "Do you know how Yifei came back from Hainan to get her marriage certificate?" Jiang Jin asked.


    Shao Ruixue shakes her head.


    "He met Mrs. Huo in Hainan." Jiangjin Road.


    "You say Xiao Fan?" Shao Ruixue said, "is it Xiaofan who let him."


    Shao Ruixue was shocked.


    "I don''t know the details, so I''m just suspicious. Who but Mrs. Huo can let him make such a decision


    Heart, to give up all one''s life? " Jiangjin Road.


    "You think so. Ye Minhui is mad?" Shaoruixue road.


    "Well, it may not be true. No one knows what they said. I just want to know." Jiangjin Road.


    "Ye Minhui is so proud. Although she has always wanted to marry Yifei, if she knew what her marriage was like


    Xiaofan to her, then she can let Xiaofan? She''s not the kind of person who wants to repay her kindness! " Shaoruixue road.


    Jiang Jin said nothing.


    "I''m really worried about Xiao Fan, my husband. What should I do? Is there anything wrong with Xiaofan? " Shao Ruixue asked nervously.


    "What can happen? Do you think leader Huo and Zeng''s family are decorations? " Jiangjin Road.


    "But Uncle Huo can''t accompany Xiao Fan all day long! Ye Minhui wants to eat Xiaofan. " Shao Ruixue said, "no, I have to tell Xiao Fan to be careful."


    Shao Ruixue said, picked up the mobile phone to call Sufan.


    Jiang Jin took her hand and took her cell phone.


    "What are you doing?" Shaoruixue road.


    "We are just guessing. Minhui may not do that. After all, she grew up in the Ye family. She didn''t have any sense of propriety


    Is that right? What will happen if you hurt Mrs. Huo? She knows very well Jiangjin Road.


    "Who can tell? Women''s jealousy is terrible. " Shao Ruixue said, "I''m really worried about Xiao Fan. Ye Minhui


    Obviously I didn''t want to let her go. If ye Minhui really put it down, she would not do so much. She should be in front of Xiao Fan


    It''s a show off. "


    "Well, if you really want to talk to Mrs. Huo, remind her. Don''t be too careful, lest something really happens


    Big deal. " Jiang Jin said.


    Although Jiangjin does not want to believe that ye Minhui will take revenge on Sufan, but ye Minhui''s character and hatred for Sufan


    Hate, really, it''s hard to say.


    "You said that she married Yifei. What else do you care? I really don''t understand. " Shaoruixue road.


    "Yifei and Minhui are not willing to marry. Do you think she can ignore it? If Yifei is really in love


    She loves so much that she will let go of her resentment towards Mrs. Huo when she marries her, but it''s not the case. " Jiangjin Road.


    "I wish they were all safe." Shao Ruixue sighs.


    So, on such a night, Shao Ruixue calls Su fan, and Qin Yifei receives a call from Zeng Quan


    Words.


    "Hello, brother Quan!" Qin Yifei answered the phone and said hello.


    "Haven''t you had a rest yet?" Asked Zeng Quan.


    "Well, not yet!" Qin Yifei said, "read for a while and then sleep."


    "Look, what book?" Zeng Quan asked.


    "Look around, chicken soup." Qin Yifei said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you calling so late?"


    "It''s nothing special. Sister Xuan said that she would invite you two to dinner next Wednesday, and we would all attend. How about that? You have


    Is it empty? " Asked Zeng Quan.


    This is arranged by Ye Xuan. Naturally, Qin Yifei is free.


    "Of course, brother Quan, I''ve been in Beijing recently, and I won''t go out." Qin Yifei said.


    "That''s good." Then Zeng Quan stopped and said, "but before we meet, there''s something I want to talk to you about


    Say it


    "What''s the matter? You said Qin Yifei said.


    "During this time, try not to contact Gaines." Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yifei was stunned and said, "brother Quan, what do you mean?"


    "Just remember. If you want to keep Gaines safe, remember what I said." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, you say, brother Quan." Qin Yifei said.


    "First, we can''t get in touch with Gayne. Second, don''t mention her in front of anyone, even aunt Wen


    I want to Tseng Chuen road.


    "I understand." Qin Yifei said.


    "Third, how many people know about seeing Jain in Hainan? Must seal, can''t let Minhui know this


    That''s the thing Tseng Chuen road.


    "It was all around me at that time, so there should be no problem." Qin Yifei said.


    "For the sake of safety, have an interview with everyone present." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Yes, I understand." Qin Yifei said.


    Zeng Quan stopped for a moment, and Qin Yifei asked, "brother Quan, what else do you want to tell me?"


    "No more. Just, Yifei. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well." Qin Yifei answered.


    "Thank you for what you did for Gaines." Tseng Chuen road.


    Qin Yifei was slightly stunned and said, "I''ve made her suffer so many grievances over the years. Now it''s time to compensate her


    It''s over. "


    "If you need any help, just let me know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Well, thank you, brother Quan. I understand. I''ll take care of it. " Qin Yifei said�� Minhui''s character, even if you get married, she may not, she may not stop Zeng Quan said, "however, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve sent people around Cain to protect her."�� Well Qin Yifei said�� What you choose is not so easy road, Yifei, in the future, make yourself happy as much as possible. If you''re not happy, she won''t be at ease. Do you understand? " Tseng Chuen road. Qin Yifei''s throat, as if stuck by something, is very uncomfortable�� You, too! " Qin Yifei said. Zeng Quan gave a bitter smile�� Without her, I would not understand many things. I used to be too headstrong. Now, I know what I should do. I won''t hurt her any more. I won''t hurt her at all! " Qin Yifei said. Do not hurt her, is far away from her, is to bury her in the heart, never put out, deeply buried. Night, deeply shrouded in the world. There seems to be only one way of life. There is no other choice. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1397

    This night, in everyone''s same sleepless in the past.


    Early the next morning, sun Yingzhi flew back to the capital. Su fan, on the other hand, rushed to a meeting to deal with business affairs. At ten o''clock, he called his mother and made an appointment to go to Fang Xiyou''s home.


    Go to see Fang Xiyou.


    Sufan sat in the car, looking out the window.


    If you and Fang Xiyou continue to stand still, it will be very difficult for your parents to get caught in the middle, and so will Zeng Quan. As for what the Fang family will do to their mother, it is estimated that there will be no action for a while. However, according to Fang Xiyou''s status in the Fang family, her relationship with Fang Xiyou will certainly affect Fang''s attitude towards her mother.


    Su fan sighed and drove to Zeng''s house.


    When the car arrived at home, Sufan saw his mother and got out of the car.


    "Go on, it''s getting late." Said the mother.


    "And the children? Isn''t it? " Su fan asked.


    "It''s OK. Just now your grandmother called. I asked Xiao Zhang to take the two children to your grandmother." Rowan said, "when we come back, we''ll just pick them up."


    So Su fan accompanied his mother to the car.


    "You''re done?" Asked the mother.


    "Well, after all, I can go back in the afternoon." Su Fan said.


    The car was moving slowly.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "what are you going to do with the woman who rinsed away?"


    Su fan looked at his mother and said, "don''t deal with it! A good man, how can he be


    "What a fool you are The mother interrupts Su fan''s words and says.


    Sufanunu.


    "You, what can I say about you?" Luo Wenyin said, "don''t you know that it''s a disaster for that woman to stay there?"


    "Huo Shuqing, he explained to me that the woman has nothing to do with it. He will arrange it." Su Fan said.


    "Can you believe a man''s words? Especially this kind of thing, he told you that he arranged it. Do you know how he would arrange it? " The mother said, "hiding that woman behind your back, can you know?"


    "I don''t know." Su fan could not speak, but said, "Huo Shuqing will not do that."


    "Are you so sure?" Said the mother.


    Su fan is silent.


    "We all know how Shuqing feels for you. However, feelings come and go quickly. It''s not the feelings between two people, but the children, the family and the interests that keep the couple together for many years. You are so old, why don''t you even know this? " Said the mother.


    "I believe him." Su Fan said.


    "You silly child, mom told you that men, whether they are teenagers or decades old, their preference for women will never change. They just like beautiful women in their twenties. He now tells you that he and that woman are OK. How do you know that he won''t be interested in that woman after a long time? " Luo Wenyin said, but Su fan did not speak.


    "Besides, I''ve heard that the woman looks like you. If Shuqing really doesn''t have that mind, can he stay at that woman''s home for several days? Even if it''s acting, it''s not appropriate? You''re so sad, he''s as if nothing had happened Said the mother.


    "Ma, I understand all that. It''s just that I don''t want to fight him for this kind of thing. " Su Fan said.


    Mother stares at Su fan, and Su fan says nothing.


    "Gayne, you should know that the relationship between husband and wife is the same thing. However, as a wife, she must have means to maintain the peace of her family. She must not believe others foolishly. Between men and women, once crossed the line, it will never be taken back. You''re a man of one mind. If you have a little deviation, you can die and live. What will you do if something really happens? " Said the mother.


    "However, Huo Shuqing said that it was just." Su Fan said.


    The mother sighed and said, "I''ve been telling you for a long time, haven''t I?"


    Su fan is silent.


    "In the future, Shuqing''s position will be higher and higher, and his power will be more and more powerful. Even if he loves you, his heart will be filled with other women." Said the mother.


    "If that''s the case, what''s the point of being with him?" Sufan interrupted his mother.


    Mother was stunned, staring at Sufan.


    "If he likes others, I will choose to leave. This is my insistence. " Su fan looked at his mother, "if I want to deal with the women around him in order to maintain my marriage and my status, or get into such a struggle, it''s better to give up. What I want is to be with him, not to be in power. "


    "You silly girl, how can you do that?" Said the mother.


    Su fan looked at his mother and said, "I know I have many shortcomings. I''m not an excellent woman. I''m not perfect enough to match him. However, as long as he still loves me, no matter what the situation, I will keep him."


    "Gayne." Mother cried.


    "Mom, I know you care about me, you don''t trust me, but I have my own ideas. For me, Huo Shuqing is the most important. His love for me is the strength of my life. If he doesn''t love me, I won''t pester him, I will Su Fan said.


    "What a fool you are! Do you know it''s dangerous for you to think that way? " Said the mother.


    Su fan is silent.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything about marriage. Each couple has its own reality, and the situation of each couple is different, so it can not be treated in a unified way. However, you should know that your marriage is not your own business, nor Huo Shuqing''s business. Your marriage involves more than ordinary people''s marriage.


    You can''t just say it casually and casually. It''s irresponsible. You think so. What do you want the children to do?


    His love is your strength to live. What about the children? What about me and your dad? Don''t we have any weight in your mind? " Said the mother.


    "No, Ma, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I was just." Su fan explained.


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand. Your feelings for Shuqing, Ma knows. I came along this road, too. How can I not understand it? " Rowan said.


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    "For me, if I didn''t come to this home without your father''s love and sister Jin''s care, I couldn''t stick to it and I couldn''t get to today. So, I understand what you think. For us, husband''s love is of course important. However, men and women are not the same, they will not love as the power of life, for them, power and status far exceeds love. So, if you can''t change it, you can''t change it in the future. " Said the mother.


    "Mom, even if he changes, I won''t. I will never fall in love with anyone else in my life. " Su Fan said, "a person''s life is so short. How can he have time to fall in love with others? Love once is enough. Really


    "You silly child, I really don''t know what to say about you." The mother sighed.


    "Don''t worry about me, mom. I''ll take care of my business. I believe in Huo Shuqing, and he deserves my trust. " Su Fan said, holding her mother''s shoulder.


    Luo Wenyin patted Su fan''s hand and said, "if you can think like this, why is it not a blessing?"


    Maybe, it''s good to live simply.


    Just, Su fan such simple idea, how can survive in this circle?


    First there was Jiang Cainan, and now there is a woman, not to mention when she is a head. All this is just the beginning!


    Su fan''s heart, for the mother''s reminder, why not the slightest fluctuation?


    The woman in Xinjiang, and Jiang Cainan.


    Su fan sighed in his heart.


    The car drove to Zeng Quan''s and Fang Xiyou''s home and drove in all the way.


    Fang Xiyou has long received a call from Luo Wenyin. When he learns that Luo Wenyin and Su fan are coming, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Luo Wenyin is just that. In fact, she and Luo Wenyin are on the same line in many things, and Luo Wenyin has helped her solve a lot of problems. They have a good division of labor and each has its own advantages. Therefore, for Fang Xiyou, Luo Wenyin is a strong ally.


    But, Sufan.


    Fang Xiyou got up early in the morning. After breakfast, he sat on the balcony on the second floor, holding a cup of coffee and looking out.


    Xu Yan came here yesterday afternoon. According to the metabolism time of drugs, she also came here this afternoon, but she didn''t come in the morning. The interval is too short, which is bad for her health.


    And yesterday afternoon, her mother Jiang Min also came.


    Mother looked at her and learned about her. She sighed, but what can she do? I''m afraid there''s no chance to bridge the situation today.


    For the situation of Xiyou and Zengquan, Jiang Min and her husband Fang mubai are helpless.


    What else can we do? Zeng Quan didn''t divorce because he was involved by various forces and couldn''t get a divorce. If you don''t get divorced, how can these two people live like this?


    Last night, Jiang Min stayed in Fang Xiyou. After dinner, he had dinner with his daughter and left. Want to stay with her daughter for a while more, but Fang Xiyou doesn''t seem to want to talk to her, so Jiang Min has to leave.


    But today, Jiang Min also came. Even if her daughter didn''t want to talk to her, now that her daughter has such a thing, how can she stand by?


    Knowing that Luo Wenyin is coming, Jiang Min arranges for her daughter''s housekeeper to prepare tea, and comes to the second floor where her daughter is staying.


    "Wenyin is coming. Why don''t you prepare? How to say also is your mother-in-law Jiang Min went to her daughter, sat down and said, "I''m sorry.


    "She''s coming with Cain." Fang Xiyou says, drank hot cocoa, the way.


    "Wenyin, does she know about you?" Jiang Min asked her daughter.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know if she knows, maybe she knows, maybe she doesn''t know."


    With that, Fang Xiyou''s head fell on his knee. Looking at her daughter, Jiang Min didn''t seem to have any vitality and felt sad in her heart. If the child must belong to quan''er, there would be no such accident. At this moment, it must be a few families happily preparing for her! Unfortunately, such a thing happened, even if the child is spring son, who dare to, who will recognize ah! At this time, Sufan and Luo Wenyin in the car, into the yard. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1398

    Fang Xiyou and his mother went downstairs.


    Although Fang Xiyou doesn''t know if Luo Wenyin knew about her abortion, she still wants to hide it. After all, such a thing is not a glorious thing. The fewer people know, the better.


    "Sister Jiang." Luo Wenyin saw Fang Xiyou and his mother standing at the door of the building in the window. She got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said hello.


    Su fan also quickly greetings "aunt Jiang, sister-in-law"!


    "Why did you come here?" Jiang Min took Luo Wenyin''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Listen to quan''er say that Xi you is not well. I''ll come and have a look when I have a rest at home." Luo Wenyin said with a smile, "Xiyou, you look so bad!"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s bothering aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Hurry into the house. It''s windy. Don''t blow." Luo Wenyin said quickly.


    So Jiang Min takes Luo Wenyin to the building, Fang Xiyou follows them, and Su fan follows them at the end.


    "What''s the matter with Xiyou? Did you catch a cold? Did you see a doctor? " Luo Wenyin sat on the sofa and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that there''s a wind. The doctor says it''s OK to take some medicine." Fang Xiyou said.


    In fact, Luo Wenyin got a report that Xu Yan from Su Yiheng came here yesterday to give Fang Xiyou an infusion. However, it is not clear what kind of medicine it is. However, Fang Xiyou now said so, Luo Wenyin''s heart, it is a question.


    There must be something wrong with it, Fang Xiyou. It''s hard to say.


    However, even if she was so suspicious, Luo Wenyin would not say it, let alone ask Fang Xiyou about the specific situation.


    Then, Luo Wenyin then the other side Xi you smile slightly, way: "you this child, the body bone is too weak, a wind will not become.". It seems that we should go to Wuhan with quan''er. It''s much more comfortable there than in Beijing. "


    Fang Xiyou just a faint smile, did not speak.


    "Yes, you are right. When Xiyou is well, I will accompany her to Wuhan." Jiang Min road.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned, why is the mother to accompany her?


    Looking at his mother, Fang Xiyou didn''t say what he thought.


    Mother took her back to Wuhan to see Zeng Quan. She absolutely wanted to say something to Zeng Quan.


    It''s true that she forced the Fang family to the Jedi!


    Fang Xiyou''s heart, deeply stunned.


    However, her face, is still calm.


    "It''s hard for elder sister Jiang. Xiyou and Quaner have moved to Wuhan for such a long time. I haven''t been there to have a look. I''m really sorry." Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. I have Nianqing and Jiashu at home. I have those two children and Quaner''s grandmother. I''m sorry to trouble you." Jiang Min said to Luo Wenyin.


    "Fortunately, with everyone''s help, there''s no trouble." Rowan said.


    Jiang Min smiles.


    What the two mothers said was polite, while Fang Xiyou and Su fan sat beside them and said nothing.


    "Elder sister Jiang, er, there''s something wrong. I have to talk to you in private. We two." Luo Wenyin said to Jiang min.


    "Oh, aunt Wen, come here with my mother!" Fang Xiyou got up and said.


    So Luo Wenyin and Jiang Min also get up. Luo Wenyin looks back at Su fan, and Su fan follows.


    "Gayne, have a good chat with your sister-in-law. You young people talk about you." Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    Jiang Min also understood Luo Wenyin''s intention, then said: "yes, you talk about you, we go there to talk about us."


    So Jiang Min stops Fang Xiyou and asks the housekeeper to accompany him and Luo Wenyin.


    In the living room, there are only Fang Xiyou and Su fan.


    Two people, however, are speechless and don''t know what to say.


    Since the quarrel in front of his wife, they have never met alone.


    "Let''s go and sit over there!" Fang Xiyou said to Su fan, then she tightened the cashmere shawl on her shoulders and walked to a sunken tea room on the left side of the living room. Su fan followed her.


    "Sit down, please." Fang Xiyou sits on the sofa and says to Su fan.


    "Thank you." Su Fan said, sitting in the opposite of Fang Xiyou.


    However, Fang Xiyou''s sight is not on Su fan, but on the outside.


    Outside the floor glass window, there is a wide platform. Outside the platform is a small pool. When the weather gets warmer, water will be put in. There are some chairs on the platform. It''s very comfortable to sit there at night.


    It''s just winter, nothing.


    "How is your body?" Su Fanxian said.


    "Very good." Fang Xiyou said.


    At this time, Fang Xiyou turns back and looks in the direction of Sufan. The servant stands at the entrance, waiting for the order.


    "Bring the refreshments and make a cup of tea for Mrs. Huo." Fang Xiyou is kind to his servant.


    "What kind of tea does Mrs. Huo drink, please?" Asked the servant.


    "No, just plain water." Su fan looked at the servant standing respectfully beside him and said, "please."


    And the servant left.


    "Why are you here today?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and asks, "besides caring about my body."


    "Nothing. Last night my brother said you were not well, so I came to have a look." Su Fan said.


    "Thank you." Fang Xiyou finished and turned his head outside.


    Two people, and is silent.


    Su fan is embarrassed. This is her first visit to Fang Xiyou''s home. She is a guest, but Fang Xiyou is hanging herself like this.


    Maybe, only she will be treated like this by Fang Xiyou! After all, Fang Xiyou is decent and generous!


    Su fan breathed out a breath, thought of his mother''s advice, then said: "before, before I did wrong place, please, forgive me."


    Fang Xiyou was slightly stunned, but he was more puzzled. He looked at Su fan, sneered and said: "what''s wrong? Where? Flirting with your brother in front of me? Or blame my private life? "


    For Fang Xiyou''s resentment, what flashed through Su fan''s mind was the persuasion of his mother and Huo Shuqing.


    Yes, as long as she is a wife, she will not be indifferent to her past contacts with Zeng Quan.


    Therefore, Fang Xiyou''s position, she said, should be respected and understood.


    Therefore, now Fang Xiyou says so, she also wants to understand.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Fan said.


    "I''m sorry?" Fang Xiyou looks at her.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Fan said again.


    "Do you think that if you do this, all kinds of things in the past can be regarded as not happening, Sufan?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan looked at her and said, "I didn''t think that, I just."


    "You just want to feel at ease, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and says.


    However, before Sufan spoke, Fang Xiyou said, "I''m sorry, I won''t give you this opportunity. So many years, since I have you, his heart is on you, never leave. I should be glad that my rival in love is my sister-in-law. At least, because of your blood relationship, you won''t have anything wrong with me. "


    Sufan, no words.


    Today, she''s here to apologize. When apologizing, we should give Fang Xiyou a chance to vent his anger.


    "But between men and women, do you think that as long as you don''t go to bed, you''re not cheating and you''re innocent?" Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and says.


    "You think my brother is cheating, don''t you?" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "what do you think? He thinks of you all the time and hugs you. Don''t you think it''s cheating


    "If you have to think so, I can''t help it." Su Fan said.


    At this time, the servant coughed gently, and Fang Xiyou and Su fan did not speak again.


    The tea was down and the servant left quickly.


    "So, you don''t think you and Yifei are cheating, do you?" Fang Xiyou looks at her and says.


    "What do you say Yifei does?" Su fan looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "what does it have to do with him?"


    Fang Xiyou said with a smile: "yes, it has nothing to do with him. Su fan, I really admire you. They sacrifice themselves for you one by one, drag another woman into the water for you, and keep a boring marriage with them. What they are thinking about is that you are always there, but they are still willing to do it? "


    "What do you mean Su fan asked.


    "What are you pretending to be?" Fang Xiyou said, "don''t you know why Yifei suddenly decides to marry Minhui? Didn''t you persuade him? "


    "Yes, I did, I said." Su Fan said.


    "You say you want them to be happy, don''t you? You said, you don''t want to see them lonely because of you, do you? You''re very generous, aren''t you? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan''s mouth, open, but closed.


    "You are magnanimous. You are magnanimous in front of men. You fascinate them and can''t forget you for many years. You''d rather watch your hat and love you. And you, just say one thing, I don''t want you to sacrifice your happiness for me. Just say one thing, that''s enough, that''s enough, that''s enough for them to entrap other people!" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I don''t know." Su Fan said.


    "You didn''t, did you? In order to save you, Zeng Quan promised to marry me. Then he ignored me for many years. He even had to sleep with me on his wedding night. You don''t think you did anything, do you? " Fang Xiyou stares at Su fan and says.


    "I don''t know." Su fan wants to explain, but Fang Xiyou doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    "For you, Yifei first quits marriage with Minhui, and now she gets married again. In your eyes, the face of the Ye family is so worthless, isn''t it?


    Yes, what''s the relationship between the Ye family and you? If you just say one word, Yifei will be able to retire for you. If you say another word, he will be able to marry Minhui for you. The face of the Ye family and the dignity of Minhui are so insignificant in front of you, aren''t they? " Fang Xiyou scolded.


    "Sister in law." Cried Sufan�� You have to say that you didn''t do anything, everything was voluntary, right? No matter what they do, how they sacrifice for you, how they don''t take other people''s dignity and the face of other people''s families into consideration, they are all voluntary, aren''t they? It''s because they love you for nothing. It''s because there are two stupid women around them who forgive and accept them, right? " Fang Xiyou said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1399

    There was silence in the room.


    Su fan, sitting quietly, said nothing.


    Fang Xiyou, stare at her.


    No one spoke, just sat there.


    Su fan looked up and looked out. In the yard, mother and Jiang Min were walking arm in arm. Far away, I can''t see it at all


    Their faces.


    "Do you think it''s useful to hate me like this?" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou, look at her.


    "Is it useful for you to blame me for all the misfortunes of you and Minhui?" Sufan continued.


    "You don''t feel responsible, do you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "If you take responsibility, you can change your situation, can''t you?" Su fan asked.


    Fang Xiyou, stare at Su fan.


    "I don''t want to deny that I have done some wrong things over the years, including my marriage to Yifei and Minhui


    Yes, I really shouldn''t say too much about marriage. I should let Yifei make his own decision. " Su Fan said.


    "Well said." Fang Xiyou drank tea and said.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Su Fan said, "I didn''t expect you to believe what I said."


    Fang Xiyou, looking at Su fan, didn''t expect that Su fan would talk to her like this?


    Is this or that Sufan? The submissive Sufan who can only cry? It''s always "right."


    No, it''s my fault. "Sufan?


    Sure enough, power gives a person confidence and confidence. If you doubt this, you can see from Su fan


    It''s too late.


    It''s true that one person is promoted to heaven!


    Fang Xiyou thought so, but he didn''t speak.


    Where does Su fan know what Fang Xiyou is thinking? He looks at Fang Xiyou, pauses and says, "what happened to Yifei and Minhui,


    I think Yifei himself will handle it well. In the future, I will not say anything about his decision. I believe in him


    choice. And you. "


    Then Sufan stopped.


    "Me?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I adore you, sister-in-law." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said, "worship? You don''t have to say that to hit me in the face. "


    "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "All along, it can be said that I adored you from the first time I saw you. You are the one I imagined


    Kind of perfect, perfect person, perfect impeccable. I want to be like you, but I don''t know


    Maybe, I can''t do it. " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou sneered and said nothing.


    "I can''t do a lot of things well, and I''m not smart enough. Unlike you, no matter how hard it is, it''s almost free for you


    It''s a blow. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t wear a hat for me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan didn''t say anything in Italy, and then said: "so, I''ve always been very happy for Zeng Quan and married him


    I''m glad to have such a perfect wife. Only you are the most worthy of him, and you are the only one in the world. "


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at her.


    "Zeng Quan, he, he is a good man. He can''t be said to be very good and perfect. He also has many shortcomings, but he is a good man


    It''s a lovely person. " Su Fan said.


    lovely? Fang Xiyou was shocked to hear this comment.


    Su fan, actually said Zeng Quan was cute?


    What logic? Where do you see that?


    Fang Xiyou is really incomprehensible.


    "His way of doing things and thinking is different from that of many people. He is very special. When he is with him, people always feel that


    Surprise, not boredom. " Su Fan said, "before, he helped me a lot. Of course, he helped me the most, that''s all


    He saved my life, which I will never forget.


    He is a kind man, he never because of


    A person''s origin is not good and looks down on people, he will not classify people as 369, he, he is very kind. He can pick up


    My mom, accept me. I''m very grateful to him.


    He didn''t vent his resentment to my mother just because his parents were in a bad mood


    And Xiaoyu didn''t blame my mother for the failure of his parents'' marriage. He''s very clear about things


    The truth is that he knows whose responsibility it is. He doesn''t live in his own little resentment. He has a big world,


    This is beyond the reach of many people.


    He has such a tolerant heart, a kind heart, such a kind heart


    Lovely person, can have you such perfect woman to be a wife, I think, is God to his forgiveness


    Fang Xiyou, with a wry smile, said, "kind? tolerant? His kindness and tolerance, just used in your body, why


    Did you use his kindness to me when you were young? When did I see his kindness? As for the perfect woman,


    You don''t have to flatter me with such nice words. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to compliment you on our current relationship?" Su fan looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    Sufan stopped, then said: "but, I didn''t think there were so many things between you, so many mistakes


    Yes, and some of them have something to do with me. I''m, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for such a thing. Zeng Quan, it''s me


    Even if he is not my brother, he is also my good friend. "


    "Good friend?" Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "do you have a good friend? A good friend''s private chat regardless of time and occasion


    Is that right? Sufan, do you think you believe in this excuse? "


    "If you think it will make you feel better to have an affair with him, you can think so." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou, a little embarrassed.


    Sufan, I really don''t give her any face.


    "It''s just that it''s really strange to judge your lover with such an idea all day long if you will feel happy


    It''s strange. " Su Fan said.


    "You." Fang Xiyou, angry.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are angry!" Su Fan said, "what do you think of me and what do I think of you


    I''m very clear about it. It''s good to say so. You don''t have to hide it. "


    "You are proud of your favor, and you really have a clear interpretation." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Even if I''m flattered, what''s the matter?" Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou is shocked and stares at her.


    Is this Sufan transsexual? Is your brain broken?


    "You think Zeng Quan is not good to you because he likes me and dotes on me, right? So, what do I do


    It''s all flattery, isn''t it? " Su fan stares at Fang Xiyou, "Fang Xiyou, I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot


    My woman


    "Sufan?" Fang Xiyou is really angry.


    "What? What do you want? Fang Xiyou, you are such an idiot, such a stupid woman! You are wasting money


    Born in such a good family, wasted so many people love you, spoil you, wasted so many people respect you, wasted


    So many people trust you. You look at what you are now and what you have done over the years. Do you think you are still young


    Is it worthy of the name Xiyou? Are you worthy of Zeng Quan? What do you have but your family?


    What else are you worthy of Zeng Quan''s love and respect? " Su fan stood up and said.


    Fang Xiyou, stare at Su fan.


    She''s angry, really, angry.


    However, Sufan did not intend to stop.


    "You keep saying that you love him, and you keep speculating that your husband is in love with other women


    Love? Did you give him a little trust? You don''t trust him at all, but you love him? What''s wrong with your marriage


    If you have any problem, you can find the reason from him. No matter what it is, it''s all his fault. You''re done


    Is it beautiful, Fang Xiyou? Are you so perfect that you don''t have any shortcomings? You are right to the point that you are not wrong at all


    Is that right? " Su Fan said.


    "Very good, Sufan, you are really brave now. You teach me so many times. You are very proud, aren''t you?" Fang Xiyou


    Also stand up, stare at Su fan, way.


    "Do you think I like to teach you a lesson? What does your business have to do with me? How are you doing? What do you have to do with me


    Relationship?


    If you were not Zeng Quan''s wife, do you think I would tell you that? " Su Fan said, "I don''t like it


    I don''t like to say other people''s fault when I quarrel with others. I don''t want to say these words to you. I can live my own life as well


    Days. In your words, as long as I look pitiful, they all revolve around me and listen to me


    My words. "


    "What a shame Fang Xiyou interrupts Sufan and says.


    "Yes, I''m shameless. Are you losing face? You turn your life into a joke for everyone to laugh at


    If you laugh, you can have today. If you laugh, you are born in such a good family and married so well


    Show the man, have so good future and position in front, but still can put a good hand to beat bad, do you think others


    Didn''t you laugh? Don''t you know how many people are watching your jokes? Even Minhui knows it, even she knows it


    Does Fei love her? If she doesn''t marry Yifei, she will become a laughing stock.


    You want such a smart brain


    Bag, don''t you know? Don''t you know how many people are waiting to see your joke? The more you and Zeng Quan fight, the worse you are


    The more problematic their relationship is, the happier those people will be, because what they want to see is that you and Zeng Quan have trouble, that your two families can''t work together to support Zeng Quan, that the efforts of leaders and other elders for many years have been wasted, and that''s what they want to see! You do not understand, but you put all the resentment, put their own misfortune on me, you think this is very good, right? You feel like you''re on the moral high ground, don''t you? If you regard Zeng Quan''s past love as his fault, you think he will love you, don''t you? " Sufan''s voice is very loud. And her mood, too, was very emotional. It seems that for so many years, or from her birth to now, she has never said that or been so excited. Room, and fell into a quiet, air, but restless in restlessness, seems to be accumulating something, waiting for the outbreak. Servants, because Fang Xiyou and Su fan want to talk about important things, they have long been far away. Even the two ladies have left. What qualifications do they have to listen to here? No one knows what Sufan and Fang Xiyou are talking about, no one knows what happened here. Time, in the restless air, passing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1400

    Fang Xiyou, looking at Su fan, couldn''t say a word.


    She was surprised at Su fan''s attitude, his words and his foresight.


    Su fan, it''s not that she doesn''t understand everything, she''s not confused at all.


    Did Huo Shuqing affect her? Or the influence of my wife?


    Su fan, who was not worthy of her attention at all, is surprised by Fang Xiyou.


    How could she not understand the meaning of Sufan''s words?


    It''s just that.


    "Have you scolded enough?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa and took a cup of tea.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at Su fan, also sat down.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Outside, Luo Wenyin and Jiang Min are alone.


    "Sister Jiang." Rowan said.


    Jiang Min looks at Luo Wenyin.


    "What do you want to do about Xiyou and Quaner?" Asked Rowan.


    Jiang Min sighed and said, "me too. I don''t know what to do. Over the years, the two of them have come to the present stage


    To be honest, mubai and I didn''t do a good job and didn''t set a good example for Xiyou. "


    "No one can say anything about the feelings. Sister, don''t blame yourself. It''s just that, at this point, I


    If we don''t think of a way to unite the two of them, we are afraid that people outside will take advantage of the loopholes. Then, it will be very difficult


    It''s not easy to clean up. " Rowan said.


    "Have you heard anything?" Jiang Min is puzzled and looks at Luo Wenyin.


    Does Luo Wenyin know about Xi you?


    "Since the last time when Yang Siling happened, I''ve been thinking that we can''t delay this child''s affairs


    It''s too late. Spring son there, so many years he is not very attentive to children''s affairs, but, if not a child, outside


    The world has some opinions on him. Besides, it''s hard for us to explain to our family, don''t you think? " Luo Wen


    The way of the wormwood.


    Jiang Min had to nod awkwardly.


    "Xiyou hasn''t been pregnant these years, and I don''t know if it''s because of their two bodies or they are too few together, now


    We can''t afford to wait any longer. I said, "why don''t we just wait." Luo Wenyin said, looking at Jiang min.


    "You mean, test tube?" Jiang Min asked.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "it''s really not good. Let''s try to make a test tube! Xi You''s not too young. If you delay any longer


    It''s dangerous for her to go down. What do you say, sister


    "Have you discussed with Yuan Jin?" Jiang Min asked.


    "Not yet. I think we two mothers should sum up first. If it''s almost the same, let''s do it! Yuan Jin and mu


    Brother Bai is too busy to care about these things. Let''s not give them any trouble. What do you say? " Rowan said.


    Jiang Min nodded slightly.


    "I''m afraid that if there''s no more movement in Xiyou''s side, even if other people don''t do Yang Siling''s business, but if someone gives it to you


    Where''s quan''er sending a woman? Send a young one. When the time comes, they''ll have it first. Won''t Xiyou be passive? " Luo


    Wen yindao.


    Jiang Min looks at Luo Wenyin and has an indescribable taste in her heart.


    However, Jiang Min has no way to let Luo Wenyin know the truth of her daughter.


    Luo Wenyin treats Xiyou as a daughter all the time. Jiang Min is very clear about this, and also admires her


    It''s exciting. Luo Wenyin is very careful in her work. She hopes you can take care of her in many ways, which is hard for her as a mother


    It''s really no big deal to match.


    However, Luo Wenyin so concerned about Fang Xiyou, but Fang Xiyou out of the way


    How can the Fang family stand up to the Zeng family? How can I be worthy of Luo Wenyin''s caring for so many years?


    No matter how guilty I feel in my heart, Jiang Min can''t say that.


    "Venin, you''re right. If Xiyou doesn''t move here any more, it''s hard to be sure that something unexpected will happen. "


    Jiang Min road.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said: "anyway, Xiyou is the legitimate wife of quan''er Mingzheng, and she will be the only one in the future


    We can''t relax that Xiyou''s child is the successor of Quaner. "


    Jiang Min nodded.


    "I have an idea." Rowan said.


    "You say, you say." Jiang Min road.


    "If Xiyou is willing to have his own life, let Xiyou have another life. If Xiyou is afraid of delaying her work, I''ll give her Ann


    A young surrogate. " Rowan said.


    Jiang Min was stunned and looked at Luo Wenyin.


    "Here it is." Jiang Min road.


    "Why don''t you and Xi you talk to each other first and ask her for advice. Best of all, try to make it her own. Or the child


    I don''t know where I came from. How can I get it out, do you think? " Rowan said.


    Jiang Min nodded and said, "yes, you are right. We should try our best to do it by ourselves. Although pregnant


    Will affect the body what, but, for Xiyou, perhaps have a child, will also change her character


    Change it a little bit


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. We used to want to make them both pregnant naturally, but over the years,


    There''s no movement. It''s too expensive. When the new year is over, we''ll have spring in five years


    Try to get everything ready for them before that. " Rowan said.


    Jiang Min nodded and thought deeply, and said, "yes, this time is really short."


    Seeing Luo Wenyin looking at herself, Jiang Min took Luo Wenyin''s hand and said, "Wenyin, thank you for being so carefree


    I don''t know what to say


    "Elder sister, don''t say such outsider words. We are all a family. After all, I haven''t done well these years,


    Otherwise, it won''t last till now. " Rowan said.


    Jiang Min shook his head slightly and said, "no, no, don''t blame yourself so much. To say wrong, it''s Xiyou''s fault. She did it


    Too many mistakes. "


    With that, Jiang Min sighed.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t know why. She thought Jiang Min was complaining that Fang Xiyou didn''t pay enough attention to Zeng Quan, so she got to this point today


    He comforted him: "Xiyou is a good boy, that is, he is not soft enough.


    Quan''er, I like temperament


    Be soft. Two people are always stubborn. They can''t get along after a long time. After all, it''s quan''er who has it


    Wrong. I didn''t let Xiyou do well. "


    Jiang Min shook his head, sighed and said, "quan''er has done a good job. Me and mubai really miss him


    We two left, let quan''er find a person he loves, live a good life! Me and mubai, and yuanjinhe


    Jin Zhi, we have so many examples in front of him


    Luo Wenyin smile, holding Jiang Min''s arm, continue to walk slowly, said: "women have to spoil ah! no


    What can I do for you


    Jiang Min heard Luo Wenyin say so, in the heart is more not taste son.


    If only Xi you and Shen didn''t have that!


    Luo Wenyin is right. My child, you must have a clear and aboveboard way of coming. Otherwise, the Fang family can''t hold up their heads


    I will never admit it.


    Although it''s cruel for hiyou to make his own decision to kill the child, it''s the only way for the future


    Ah! Even if he divorced quan''er, the child could not stay.


    Alas!


    Why is this the way of life?


    Where do two mothers know the battle between two daughters? All mothers think about is the children and Meimei, OK


    Live happily.


    Su fan was so scolded, Fang Xiyou''s heart, how can be calm?


    In particular, Sufan made her so surprised and scared.


    Su fan, if she is a woman who doesn''t know what to do, she knows that she is in bed when she is in love with a man all day long


    It''s easy for a woman to make a man happy. Such a woman has no brain and is easy to deal with. can


    Yes, now Sufan, now Sufan, let Fang Xiyou feel unprecedented pressure.


    It''s a terrible thing for women to have brains, especially Sufan, who is favored by men. Once Sufan


    If we make use of our own advantages, the person who controls the whole situation in the future may become Su fan.


    After all, Huo Shu


    Both Qing and Zeng Quan are su fan''s close relatives. Moreover, they will both hold a heavy hand in the near future


    Right.


    If Su fan''s head is empty, the two men will never listen to Su fan''s advice on important matters


    Yes, after all, they are all people with thinking and judgment. Stupid women have absolutely no ability to control good politics


    Run the family! But, Sufan, from now on, I have a brain.


    No wonder for thousands of years those literati and bureaucrats want to suppress women, do not let women read, do not let women have ideas, ban women


    As long as women participate in politics, once there are deviant women, they will be called "beauties". Now it seems that


    Some scholar bureaucrats have done the right thing.


    They know the power of women, the inferiority of men, and power


    The majesty of the world. Therefore, a woman should be as beautiful as Sufan, and then please a man,


    That''s where women are. Instead of being smart and dominating like men.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Su fan and seems to have seen how Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan listen to Su fan''s words after a few years,


    Saw Su fan''s insidious smile.


    No, absolutely not! Su fan, should be a stupid woman, should only know to accompany Huo Shuqing to bed, should only know this matter, other, she should not understand. Power operation, these things, not Sufan''s head can think about. Sufan''s head is not equipped with these things! Fang Xiyou''s fingers are winding together. Sufan, without speaking, put down the cup�� You are right Fang Xiyou said suddenly. Su fan, look at Fang Xiyou�� These years, I was wrong, I should not speculate about you and ah Quan. I am responsible for everything today Fang Xiyou said. Su fan, stunned, looking at Fang Xiyou sitting opposite him�� I''m sorry, Sufan. Can you forgive me? " Fang Xiyou said. Su fan was stunned and stared at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou gets up and sits beside Su fan�� What are you talking about? " Sufan, no response�� Gayne, I''m sorry! " Fang Xiyou said. Su fan, staring at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou sighed, tears swirling in his eyes. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1401

    This Sufan, brain, is broken?


    Fang Xiyou stares at Su fan, completely unable to understand Su fan''s behavior.


    One second I scolded her like that, and the next


    What does she want to do?


    Why on earth?


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t want to owe you. You''ve helped me and encouraged me before, and I want to help you once. " Su Fan said.


    "You, help me?" Fang Xiyou, I''m stunned.


    "If you need my help, you can come to me." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and leans back, looking at Su fan.


    "Of course, you can choose not to. If you need help, a lot of people will help you. " Su Fan said.


    "If I want to ask you to help me make up with ah Quan? Can you do that? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su fan, stunned, looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "If he listens to you, you tell him that he won''t refuse?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Su Fan said, "I can''t help you with your marriage."


    "I know you won''t agree, and I won''t..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Do you really want to make up with my brother?" Su fan interrupts Fang Xiyou and asks.


    "What do you think?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Yes, I''d like to try." Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t care much about Su fan''s promise. After all, even if Su fan wants to help, he is helpless. There is no way to untie the knot between her and Zeng Quan.


    When Su Fan said that, Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "don''t be so serious. I''m not so good to you. I didn''t help you. As for encouraging you, it''s just a slip of the tongue. You''re so serious..."


    "Even if you think you haven''t helped me or encouraged me, the truth is there. When I was shot and in a coma, you helped me take care of Nianqing and taught her for me. Huo Shuqing and I will never forget that. " Su Fan said.


    Fang Xiyou is really shocked by Sufan.


    This Su fan, whether the brain has now is not important, even if it has, is it poisoned by poison? Why are you just like an idiot? I know I hate her, but I still say this


    It''s really easy to act with false benevolence and false righteousness!


    Sufan, either an idiot, or, the mind has been deep.


    We have to be careful.


    Fang Xiyou thought so, laughed and said: "whatever you say!"


    At this time, two mothers came in.


    Fang Xiyou and Su fan both get up.


    I can''t see the tension between them before.


    Luo Wenyin looked at the two people''s expressions and felt a little relaxed.


    "We just said that our whole family will come here to get together this new year." Jiang Min road.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother, and Jiang Min holds her daughter''s hand with a smile on her face.


    "In that case, will it affect my sister-in-law too much?" Su Fan said, "that guy Nianqing is so naughty."


    "It''s all right, children. It''s better to make trouble. It''s hilarious! This family lacks popularity. Let Nianqing and Jiashu come and make a lot of noise. Maybe it will be different. " Jiang Min road.


    Rowan didn''t speak, just smile.


    This matter is brought up by Jiang min. Jiang Min said that Xiyou is too cold and clear here, and there is no popularity at all. Even if the child wants to be reincarnated, he will dislike the coldness here. Of course, it''s all nonsense and superstitious. However, for a family, popularity is really important. Two people live, cold and quiet, who can stand it?


    The servants brought tea to Luo Wenyin and Jiang min.


    "If you don''t mind, ah Quan and I will be ready." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''ll trouble you. If you need any help, just tell me. I''ll send someone from home." Luo Wenyin said to each other.


    "No trouble. It''s aunt Wen who works hard every year, and it''s time for us to share the burden. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "That''s it! Wen because you don''t want to talk about trouble. It''s time for Xiyou to help you share some family affairs. You can''t be busy all the time! " Jiang Min road.


    Luo Wenyin laughed and said, "then I''ll have the cheek to enjoy it."


    So everyone laughed.


    Fang Xiyou is the daughter-in-law of the Zeng family. According to reason, she should also support family gatherings. However, as long as Zeng Yuanjin is in charge of the family gathering of the Zeng family, Luo Wenyin is always in charge of it. Fang Xiyou either attends it or orders some things. He never takes charge of it in person.


    Jiang Min''s suggestion is also to hope that her daughter can really become a member of the Zeng family. Especially after these recent events, it is a very important step for Fang Xiyou to really become a daughter-in-law of the Zeng family.


    Although Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan have been married for so many years, Zeng''s family also recognize her, but recognition belongs to recognition. Fang Xiyou does not integrate into the family like Luo Wenyin, which always makes people feel separated.


    Now Fang Xiyou is in a bad situation. Even though many people in the Zeng family don''t know about her and Shen Jianan, Fang Xiyou can''t treat the Zeng family as he used to.


    "It''s getting late. We''ll go first if we have to fly back in the afternoon." I sat down for a while, Rowan said.


    "Let''s have lunch together!" Jiang Min road.


    "No, no, grandma took Jiashu and Nianqing over there. We went there for lunch, and then we took the children home together. Another day, when Xiyou is well, let''s make an appointment again! " Rowan said.


    So Jiang Min and Fang Xiyou send Luo Wenyin and Su fan away.


    Watching Luo Wenyin and Su fan leave by car, Fang Xiyou says to his mother, "why do you have to mention the New Year party?"


    "As a wife, you should start to do your duty slowly, Xiyou." Jiang Min looks at her daughter and says.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "Although I don''t agree with you to try to win the support of the Zeng family like Wenyin, you can''t take it for granted as you used to. If you are quan''er''s wife and Zeng''s daughter-in-law, you should unite the whole family, respect the old and love the young, and show consideration for quan''er. " Said the mother.


    "Is it meaningful for him and I to do these face projects when we are at this stage?" Fang Xiyou finished and went into the building.


    "Why is the face project meaningless? Is it better to do it than not to do it? " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou is sitting on the sofa.


    "If you do it, it means that you really want to be a member of the Zeng family. For quan''er, if you do this, you will let him know that you really want to be a husband and wife with him. Even if you don''t say it, even if he has resentment against you in his heart, if you do it, little by little, it will make him understand your repentance. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou turns around with a pillow.


    "What are you going to do to save your marriage? Do you want to see anyone all your life? " Said the mother.


    "I didn''t say that. It''s just that now, I do that, it will only make him more bored." Fang Xiyou said.


    Jiang Min got up, sat beside Fang Xiyou and said, "what do you say you should do? What are you going to do? "


    "I..." Fang Xiyou looked at his mother and said, "I don''t know, but this..."


    "You think it''s too much, don''t you? You don''t think you should pay attention to these household chores, do you? " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    "The ancients said that if you want to govern the country and the world, you must cultivate your body and mind, starting from governing a family. You look down on what Wenyin has done. You think you do great things. Unlike her, you don''t focus on her family.


    However, if you don''t know what''s going on at home, how do you deal with the big things outside? You don''t think that your father and your father-in-law respect your opinions, and you really have the ability to direct political affairs. You don''t think that you have worked as a Secretary for your wife for several years, and you will be able to deal with complicated situations in the future.


    Xiyou, you have your ability, but now you need to calm down and lower your figure. You can''t always stand in your position to think and do things. You should let others feel your affinity, instead of setting up a defense line against you as soon as you see your appearance and hear your voice. " Mother said patiently.


    Fang Xiyou was just about to speak when he saw the servant in the living room and said to his mother, "go upstairs and talk."


    With that, Fang Xiyou got up.


    Mother looked around, slightly stupefied, followed Fang Xiyou upstairs.


    "Aunt Wen sent people at home." Fang Xiyou closed the door of the teahouse on the second floor and said to his mother.


    "She doesn''t seem to know about you." Jiang Min road.


    "I don''t want her to know. Of course she won''t know." Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa and said.


    Jiang Min looked at her daughter, sat beside her, sighed and said, "if you think so, you really underestimate Luo Wenyin."


    Fang Xi looked at her mother and said, "she has inserted many eyelints in every family, not through these to understand other people''s..."


    His mother shook her head and said, "Rowan Yin''s strength is not only in her eyes and ears."


    "What else could it be?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Over the years, Luo Wenyin has eaten the people of the Zeng family and the Ye family thoroughly, not only because she has put her eyes and ears in each family, but also because she has used all the information she has collected to win over the two families. Some people will use such intelligence to threaten others, but Luo Wenyin doesn''t. She will take advantage of others'' weaknesses and do what others want according to their needs, so as to win their favor.


    After a long time, we all regard her as a confidant. No matter what troubles we can''t solve, we will think of her first. It is through a little bit of hard work that Luo Wenyin gains the trust and closeness of all people. " Jiang Min road.


    "I don''t like that." Fang Xiyou said, "your life is monitored by others. Can you still trust that person?"�� Why not? " Jiang Min looked at her daughter, "Luo Wenyin makes everyone feel dependent and warm. Isn''t that her ability? When she speaks, everyone will listen and be convinced, because they all know that Rowan Yin is for their good. This is not what Luo Wenyin did in a word, but what she accumulated every day for so many years. That''s the trust between people. " Fang Xiyou obviously didn''t like to hear his mother say that, so he said, "this is the thought of the old society. Should women go around the house and men? It''s a woman''s duty to be filial to her parents in law and respect her husband? " You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1402

    "What''s the use of arguing with me? Are you a new woman? Women''s rights? " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou did not speak.


    "Xiyou, I don''t mean to ask you to kowtow to your parents-in-law all day long and bring tea and water, but now you really need to put down your posture and face others with a low attitude. What you want to get is the trust from the heart of others, just like the way the Zeng family and the Ye family get along with Wenyin, which is to exchange their hearts, that is, to treat you as a family, as a friend, trust you and support you.


    This is not only what you should get as a woman, but also what you should get from everyone when you sit in that position with quan''er in the future.


    Why does ma''am make us feel so close and willing to get along with her? Have you thought about that? " Asked the mother.


    "Madam, she is very kind. She always puts herself in other people''s shoes..." Fang Xiyou thinks.


    "You''re right. You put yourself in other people''s shoes. Only when you look straight at others, can you see each other''s heart and enter each other''s heart. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou is in deep thought.


    "Xiyou, you have always been excellent and good, and many people like you. However, how many of these people like you because you are you? I''m afraid that what they like is the name you represent, not you. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his mother.


    Do you like me because I am me?


    Fang Xiyou''s heart stopped.


    Shen Jianan?


    However, she did not speak.


    "You always worry about quan''er''s liking of Gaines, but why does quan''er like Gaines? Because he doesn''t feel estranged by Gayne. Gayne and he are equal. He knows that Gayne can understand him... "His mother said.


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Yes, that''s why your father and I failed. I, like you, was very proud when I was young. I like your father very much. When I was young... "Jiang Min said, with an unnatural smile on her face.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looked at his mother.


    Mother, like father?


    "Your father was very handsome when he was young, even now. Moreover, he, how to say, has no airs and is easy to get close to. However, perhaps because he is such a person, he is not very special to anyone. I was quite proud at that time. Although your father is good in all aspects, as a girl, I hope he can take the initiative to like what I pursue... "Mother said with a sigh.


    "You''ve been waiting for my dad to bow?" Fang Xiyou was stunned and asked.


    His mother nodded and sighed: "it''s really stupid to think about it. At that time, I waited for him to take the initiative. I knew I liked him very much, but I just couldn''t open my mouth. One mouth was hurtful words..."


    "I may have inherited it from you." Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly.


    "It seems so." The mother sighed.


    Fang Xiyou looks at his mother.


    "Later, when I got married, your father was still like that, and he was not warm or cold to me. At that time, I didn''t find out who he liked. Maybe, maybe what he liked and what moved him was Jinzhi! " Jiang Min road.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and stared at his mother.


    "You mean aunt Jin?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Mother nodded, said: "at that time, not only your father, but also your father-in-law, and..." mother stopped, Fang Xiyou was shocked.


    "They all like Jin Zhi. Jinzhi is also a very attractive person. She is a beautiful and smart girl. Really, I was shocked when I saw Jinzhi for the first time. I felt that she came out of the book and that she was a living Daiyu! That temperament, that appearance, that talent, really, if I were a man, I would like her, too. " Jiang Min road.


    "My father and they all like the type of aunt Jinzhi..." Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "Yes, they do. But in the end, your father-in-law married her... "Jiang Min said.


    "Is this also the choice made by the last generation after weighing?" Fang Xiyou asked his mother.


    Jiang Min nodded.


    Fang Xi sighed for a long time.


    "Your father, in fact, is a good man. After so many years, he remembers a summer snow. As for what he thinks of Jin, it''s all in quan''er. " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "But, how to say, Jinzhi, she''s excellent and perfect. Maybe it''s because she''s so perfect that people won''t be easy to get close to her. Only in this way can we feel that she''s standing far away, far away from people. She''s beautiful in the woods." Jiang Min road.


    "She makes people have a sense of distance, but aunt Wen is easy to make people feel close. That''s why my father-in-law likes aunt Wen so much, right?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "I think so! From the perspective of Jin Zhi and Wen Yin, your father-in-law loves Wen Yin so much. Maybe that''s why. " Jiang Min road.


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "Men, they say that men like to have a confidant like Lin Daiyu, but they want a wife like Xue Baochai. A wife is different from a confidant. Jin of people appreciate, but not easy to close, like a piece of jade, ice. Wenyin, however, is living, like a pool of water and a fire. People, after all, live in reality. " Jiang Min road.


    "So you think I''m the same as aunt Jinzhi, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "If you were the same, quan''er would have fallen in love with you." Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou was speechless for a moment.


    "In fact, the failure of my marriage with your father is also because I am too stubborn to tolerate him, understand him and sympathize with him." With that, Jiang Min sighed.


    "You also don''t take responsibility to yourself, I think my father may still like the type of aunt Jinzhi, isn''t Xia Xue very similar?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Jiang Min shook his head slightly.


    "Am I right?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "It''s not all right." Jiang Min said, "your father, he really wants someone to understand him and become a confidant with him. And I, the two of us, don''t even bother to talk. How do you say to be a confidant? "


    Fang Xiyou seems to understand something.


    "If a person is too lazy to talk to you, how can you have a chance to become a confidant with him?" Mother looked at Fang Xiyou and said.


    Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking.


    "Xiyou, the men we married, they have their ideas and pursuits, great pursuits, so they are different from ordinary men. For ordinary men, marriage means that two people live together and share the economic pressure that one can''t bear; Or if you have a lot of money, you can find a wife to breed for yourself and support your parents. If you have a weak relationship with your wife and quarrel, you should go out and have an affair.


    However, for your father and quan''er, what they want is a woman who can understand themselves and a confidant. If the wife is not such a person, they will look for it from the outside. It''s not hard for them to find such a confidant! " Jiang Min road.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "The mistake of your father and I was that I gave up the opportunity to communicate with your father too early, so that we went farther and farther. After a long time, we would have resentment and cold words. Now, we can''t recover it." Mother said, holding Fang Xiyou''s hand.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his mother.


    "Xiyou, I don''t want you to be the same as me. At this age, I still don''t know what to say with your father. I don''t know if he wants to hear what he says. I also want to be the one in your father''s heart, but I have no hope in my life. Do you want to be like me? " Said the mother.


    Fang Xiyou, I can''t say anything.


    Mother and father, at least there are some family matters to discuss, about her can be said. And she and Zeng quan


    "Quan''er wants a home, someone who can listen to him, someone who has a lot in common with him. You gave this opportunity to Gayne. Now, you can''t continue to be wrong and push the spring out. Even if he and Cain are cut off, there will be another woman.


    At that time, he won''t control anything any more. Do you want to watch that woman give birth to a child for quan''er and let you raise it? " Said the mother.


    "But now I''m not, not at all..." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Don''t worry, Xiyou. We''ll help you. Mom will help you. You just need to adjust your mind, lower your figure, and start over. Even if you don''t go to quan''er to do anything, you should start to change yourself, be an ordinary wife, and let him feel that he still has a home.


    Quan''er wants a home for you. Now I will give it to him and you. I''ll help you, and venin will help you.


    Self cultivation, this is what you have to do now. Want to save your marriage, from now on, there is still a chance Mother looked into Fang Xiyou''s eyes and said patiently.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his mother, could not say anything.


    Is there a chance?


    Does she have a chance?


    "Just now, Sufan told me that I told her that I couldn''t give up my dream. Now, she gave it back to me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Mother, I don''t understand.


    "Mom, my dream, my dream, is to go down with ah Quan, to realize our dream together with him, and I forget it." Fang Xiyou said quietly.


    "It''s not too late to understand!" The mother held her daughter''s hand tightly and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "I won''t give up ah Quan, never, I won''t let anyone take him away, no matter what the price is, I won''t give him away! Absolutely not Fang Xiyou said.


    Never give him to anyone else!


    It''s just, there''s a chance, is there any more? Time, anything else?


    After she has done so many ridiculous things, will time still be on her side? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1403

    Just when Jiang Min persuades her daughter to change her ways, Su fan and her mother come to Zeng''s grandmother by car.


    On Grandma''s side, it''s always the uncle''s family who lives with grandparents. Many times, other children will come to live with them.


    Most of the children in the Zeng family grew up in the Zeng family''s compound. Of course, among so many children, Zeng Quan is the only one. Grandma took care of Zeng Quan and grew up with a group of sisters.


    Even now, grandma still keeps a house for Zeng Quan, and the housekeepers will clean it regularly, even though Zeng Quan can only stay with her for one or two days a year. When grandchildren grow up, the next generation will come here to play.


    Since Su fan came to Zeng''s house, her grandmother often asked Luo Wenyin to take Nianqing to her. In the next generation of children, grandma''s favorite is Nianqing. Grandma always says "Nianqing''s little mouth is the sweetest.".


    This is also true. Nianqing coaxed her to be very happy. Although Nianqing was young, she didn''t look like a child at all in terms of getting along with people.


    Later, there was Jiashu. Because Sufan had been in poor health and had so many problems, grandma asked Luo Wenyin to help Sufan. "If you are really too busy, let Jiashu come to live with me." grandma also told Luo Wenyin.


    Luo Wenyin and Su fan are very grateful to grandma. After all, grandma and Su fan haven''t been together for a long time. After su fan came to Zeng''s home, so many things happened again. The number of times she met grandma soberly was also counted. Maybe it''s because Sufan has suffered so many misfortunes. Grandma doesn''t love Sufan very much. She always says to her children that "since she left home from childhood, it''s hard to get her back. After so many things happened, our daughter has to feel good about it.".


    Grandma''s care and love for Sufan is hard for Zeng Yu to accept. Not only in Zeng Yu''s opinion, but also in everyone''s opinion, grandma loves Sufan more than Zeng Yu.


    On the way to grandma''s house, Sufan kept silent.


    "What did you talk to hiyou about?" Mother is not at ease, asked.


    "Nothing." Su Fan said.


    "Kayin, mom knows that it''s hard for mom to tell you that, but, Xiyou..." Luo Wenyin said.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I talked to her." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan.


    "She still wants to make up with my brother. I said I would help..." Su Fan said.


    "Help? How can you help? " Luo Wenyin looks at Su fan and says.


    "I..." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t help me with this. How can you help with this, Gaines? Xiyou always thinks that quan''er doesn''t like her because of you. She thinks quan''er still loves you. She misunderstands you all the time. How can you help her now? What do you think of quan''er when you do this? What do you want him to think? " Rowan said.


    "But..." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin took Su fan''s hand, stared at Su fan, and said: "quan''er and Xi you have no hope..."


    Sufan was stunned and looked at his mother.


    "Mom?" Su fan asked.


    "They can''t go on for so many years. First, Xiyou suspected that your brother liked you and didn''t like her. It lasted for so many years. In the past two years, she has... "Luo said, sighing.


    "She, what''s the matter?" Su fan doesn''t understand and asks his mother.


    Luo Wenyin said: "there are some rumors that others have told me. Before Xiyou and Ye Li of Ye''s family, they are not clear. At first, Ye Li was a little bit entangled with Xi you, but Xi you himself seemed to be... "


    Sufan was stunned.


    "She and Ye Li?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s just a rumor. I''m not very clear about the details. I don''t know where they are. However, later I heard that Xi you dumped Ye Li. It should be that Xi you didn''t have much fun. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dumped Ye Li so happily. Moreover, the Ye family doesn''t deal with us. Xi you is not that stupid. " Rowan said.


    Su fan stares at his mother, completely shocked.


    "That''s the rumor. It should be nothing." Su Fan said, "she loves my brother so much, how could she be with other men..."


    Luo Wenyin shook her head slightly and said, "who knows? A woman''s heart can''t stand loneliness. Both of them have been cold and quiet for so many years. Xiyou grew up in the palm of her hand. It''s impossible for her to be willing to be left out, and she can''t stand it. Once in a while, once in a while when the will is weak, it''s possible. If at this time there is a man who gives her warm and cold advice... "


    "Even then, she can''t like people like Yeli. Just Ye Li''s character... "Su Fan said.


    "I''m sure I won''t like it, but it''s possible to have fun!" Luo Wenyin said, "it''s normal to get rid of loneliness when you''re bored."


    "Didn''t Ye Li hear that? What''s wrong... "Su Fan said.


    "Yi Heng had a fight with him and was almost killed by Yi Heng!" Rowan said.


    "Brother Yi Heng? Why? For my sister-in-law? " Su fan asked.


    "Or else? Ye Li didn''t run to seduce Gu Xi. Except for Xi you, how could Yi Heng fight with him? " Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded slightly.


    Su Yiheng, for Fang Xiyou''s sake, will spare his life. Su fan also knows this.


    "Later, Yiheng was almost dealt with by chief Ye. Xiyou asked Ye Lijin for help." Luo Wenyin told Su fan.


    "Ye Li''s evil is also his own fault." Su Fan said.


    "No matter what, with his father, who can do to him? Even if Yi Heng fights with him, he has to consider the consequences, not to mention other people? " Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Let''s forget about Ye Li. Recently others told me that Xi you and Shen Jianan of Shen family in Shanghai are not clear. They don''t meet alone or twice. " Rowan said.


    "Shen Jianan? I remember that he and my brother were very close, didn''t they? " Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "quan''er took care of him when he was in Shanghai. I guess it might be a rumor spread by those with ulterior motives. The Shen family is not only in Shanghai, but also in Beijing. Shen Jianan''s grandfather and your grandfather used to have contacts. It''s also a big door. "


    "But didn''t he quit?" Su Fan said.


    "Yes, I quit my job. It''s said that I haven''t heard from anyone where I went." Rowan said.


    Sufan, I''m completely confused.


    "I hope nothing''s wrong!" Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "Mom, don''t listen to those rumors. In the final analysis, they are all destructive to my brother." Su Fan said.


    "How could I believe it? However, there is a saying that there is no fire without wind. No matter how small the wind is, it will blow. What is Xiyou''s status not allowed to do, let alone in this respect? " Rowan said.


    "So those with ulterior motives will spread such rumors. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll worry myself. " Su Fan said.


    "That''s why I told your aunt Jiang that I''m going to let Xiyou give birth to a baby as soon as possible. Whether it''s a test tube or a surrogate, we must give birth to one as soon as possible. Otherwise, the people on our side are in a panic. The people below have doubts about them and let the opponents outside have opportunities." Rowan said.


    "If their feelings are not good, children, children are not very poor?" Su Fan said to his mother.


    "If they don''t have a baby, they won''t have a chance to win." Rowan said.


    Sufan, no words.


    "So, I''ll tell you, don''t get involved in this, don''t tell your brother anything. The best thing you can do is to let the two of them deal with it by themselves and watch it change. The rest of us can help, but you can''t, do you understand? " Rowan said.


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    "Just listen to me, Jain. Don''t interfere in this matter, do you understand?" Rowan said.


    Su fan nodded.


    "Besides, the engagement ceremony of Minhui and Yifei is being prepared. Don''t say anything, do you understand?" Rowan said.


    "I know. I won''t say anything about Yifei. Don''t worry." Su Fan said, "I have already told him what to say. I''m sure he''ll take care of it! "


    Although the mouth said so, but, think of Fang Xiyou said, Yifei is for her and ye Minhui married, Sufan''s heart is not peaceful.


    "Remember what you said, Gaines." Rowan said.


    "I know, Ma." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "I know you can''t rest assured of Yifei, but..."


    "My sister-in-law said that Yifei married Minhui for me..." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin, stunned, immediately said: "what does this have to do with you? Do you tell Yifei to marry him? Did you say that? "


    Su fan shook his head.


    "Remember, Gayne, don''t say anything, understand? Don''t say anything. " Luo Wenyin grabs Su fan''s shoulder and says.


    "I know, it''s just..." Su Fan said, "I''m afraid Yifei is as unfortunate as my brother in his whole life..."


    "No matter what his life is like, it''s not for you to ask, Gaines. Do you understand? " Luo Wenyin interrupts Su fan''s words and says.


    "But, mom, I don''t want to look at them one by one, one by one..." Su Fan said.


    "Even if you don''t want to, you can''t ask any more, Gaines. Haven''t you learned enough now? Other people''s family affairs, this is absolutely not to interfere, especially two men who have feelings for you, this is taboo, absolutely not to ask.


    Never put fire on yourself again. They are all your close relatives. You can''t do such a thing, remember?


    Otherwise, you are hated by others is small, you let rinse how to do? What does Shuqing think? They''re having a bad time. You can''t ruin your marriage, can you Said the mother.


    Su fan nodded. But, in the heart... You can search "Uncle light chat nine peach novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1404

    "Mom, I know you''re right, and I know you''re for my good, but..." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin was about to interrupt Su fan, so he said, "Mom, will you listen to me finish?"


    "Say it Rowan said.


    "I don''t deny your saying that they are two people who have feelings for me. They have feelings for me, and I have feelings for them. They are my best friends and brothers. They are helping me in the most difficult time of my life. I can''t turn a blind eye to them because of my feelings and reason.


    What''s more, they both sacrificed their happiness for me... My brother, my brother, he agreed to the engagement just to save me, and Yifei, if what my sister-in-law said is true, I... "Sufandun, then said," Mom, I really can''t stand by. "


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said: "you, I know you are reluctant, but..."


    "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you..." Su Fan said.


    "What?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "My brother gave me a ring that his mother left him..." Sufan said.


    Luo Wenyin, stunned, stares at Su fan.


    "What, ring?" Luo Wenyin asked.


    "There was a line written on it. He said that his mother kept it for his daughter, but if he didn''t have a daughter, he gave it to him. He gave it to me, saying that I was also his mother''s daughter. Later, I wanted to give it back to him, but he didn''t accept it and let me leave it to Nianqing." Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin, deeply thought.


    "He said that his grandfather bought the ring for his mother when he visited France..." Sufan said.


    Luo Wenyin, stare at Sufan.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Su fan asked.


    "I''ve heard about it." Rowan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Su fan asked.


    "The ring. I heard aunt quan''er tell me that quan''er''s grandfather bought one for each of his four daughters when he went to France for a visit, and all of them had characters engraved on it.


    Although Gu Xi lost her mother very early, he still hoped to find her one day and take her home, so he bought four.


    Later, after Gu Xi returned to Ye''s home, Quan er''s aunt gave Gu Xi the ring. " Rowan said.


    "So it is!" Su fan nodded.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "yes! Quan''er''s aunt and second aunt both gave birth to daughters, and the ring was passed on to her daughter. However, Jin''s elder sister gave birth to a son, so she said at that time... "


    At this point, Rowan and Yindun live, did not go on.


    Su fan looks at his mother.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said: "Jin''s elder sister said that since she has no daughter, the ring will be left to her daughter-in-law. When quan''er got married, she will give the ring to quan''er''s wife. However, when quan''er got married, he didn''t give the ring to Xi you at all..."


    Sufan, stay, stare at his mother.


    Sure enough, there is a problem


    That''s, that''s from Zeng Quan''s mother to her daughter-in-law


    Sufan, I can''t say a word.


    "Gayne, you..." Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "since he gave you the ring, you should keep it! Don''t tell anyone about it, especially Xi you. This matter must not be spread out. Do you understand? "


    "Mom, I felt that it was aunt Jinzhi''s relic. I couldn''t take it. But, I didn''t expect it to be like this... "Su Fan said," but why did he give it to me? Won''t he meet someone he likes? He just


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said, "I think quan''er may have given up his mind. He has already done it!"


    "But why? What''s the need? He doesn''t have to... "Said Su fan.


    "For him, you are an opportunity to fight against fate, but he didn''t fight back..." Luo sighed, "don''t ask why. He gave you the ring, and you will keep it for him. When he meets the person he loves, you will give it back to him, so that he can get rid of his own regret."


    Su fan was silent.


    However, she did not expect Zeng quan


    "Does he really love me?" Su fan asked his mother.


    Luo Wenyin thought for a moment and said, "you have to know that he is your brother. No matter what happened in the past, it''s gone. As for his feelings for you, "Rowan paused," because he helped you so much and he loved you, you should encourage him to go on the right and positive path. "


    "Right, positive path? What is that? " Su fan asked.


    "I don''t know. However, the current situation is not correct. " Rowan said.


    "And you let him have children?" Su Fan said.


    Luo Wenyin sighed and said: "for your brother, his destiny is to struggle and realize everyone''s sustenance. He has already chosen this road. From him, perhaps from the time he gave you the ring representing his pursuit of happiness, he gave up the pursuit of happiness in life


    "However, life should not be like this." Su Fan said, "he is still young..."


    "This is his choice, and the value of his life. Moreover, life is not necessarily a family with love and happiness Rowan said.


    "If he doesn''t have happiness himself, how can he give happiness to others?" Su Fan said.


    "Wouldn''t it be good for him to devote himself to his work?" Luo Wenyin looked at Su fan, "isn''t it a choice to let him find happiness in his career? Everyone''s road is different, there is no fixed pattern. So, we can only look at him and support him. As family, that''s all we can do. Do you understand? "


    Su fan, silent.


    She could not agree with her mother''s words, but there was not enough reason to oppose them.


    There is no fixed pattern in the way of life. This is the truth. Everyone''s road is different, pursuit is different, and dream is different. However, in everyone''s heart, there is a dream to be happy, instead of letting him sacrifice his happiness and laughter to make others happy.


    "Don''t worry about Cain, Quaner and hiyou any more!" Luo Wenyin said, the car stopped in the Zeng family courtyard.


    Luo Wenyin gets out of the car. Su fan looks at her mother and follows her.


    The Housekeeper on Grandma''s side came up.


    Su fan went with his mother to see his grandmother and two children.


    In Zeng''s courtyard, children''s laughter spread from corner to corner.


    Such laughter


    Su fan walked into Zeng Quan''s room, looked at the furnishings inside, and felt the surface of the furniture with his fingers. It seemed that he could feel the grain on the wood.


    She closed her eyes and heard Zeng Quan''s laughter.


    Perhaps, as a child, he was just like Nianqing and Jiashu, laughing and fighting in this courtyard!


    But now, for the sake of others, he has to sacrifice himself


    Su fan, shut the door, sat on the sofa and dialed Zeng Quan''s number.


    Zeng Quangang is just going to a lunch.


    As soon as min Zhongyu saw that it was su fan''s call, he quickly took his mobile phone and handed it to Zeng quan


    "It''s Madame Huo." Min Zhongyu said.


    Zeng Quan picked up the phone and couldn''t help laughing. He said to Su fan, "I think of you at last?"


    He always talks to her like this, so happy.


    Su fan''s heart is unspeakable and sad.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk, yes. What''s the matter? " Can''t hear her voice, Zeng Quan asked.


    It should be all right! If something happens, Ji Chen will report it to him.


    However, Ji Chen also reported to him that Su fan went to see Fang Xiyou this morning. Fortunately, he went with Luo Wenyin. With Luo Wenyin, there would be no problem. But now Su fan


    Is Fang Xiyou to her


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Quan asked again.


    Sufan also heard that he was worried about himself. Thinking of all the things Zeng Quan had paid for himself in the past, Sufan could no longer bear the sadness in his heart, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "No, it''s OK." She said.


    However, her voice betrayed her.


    Zeng Quan can hear it.


    "Crying? What''s the matter? Tell me Tseng Chuen road.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s really OK. It''s just a little sad. Just cry. Don''t worry Su Fan said.


    I can''t stop my tears when I say that.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "are you really made of water? Crying so much? It''s better to call you crying ghost later. "


    "Whatever you want, call it whatever you want." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan laughed and said, "OK, I won''t bully you. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. I told you it''s OK." Su Fan said.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I have something else to do!" Zeng Quan said deliberately.


    "No, actually, something happened." Su Fan said.


    "I know you''re the one to do it." Zeng Quan said, "come on, don''t waste time."


    "It doesn''t matter, that is, I just want to tell you..." Su Fan said. She thought of her mother''s words and paused. "No matter what happens, you should remember that there is me behind you!"


    The smile on Zeng Quan''s face suddenly froze.


    He took the mobile phone in a daze and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What do you mean Asked Zeng Quan.


    "It doesn''t mean much, that is, you remember, my promise to you, no matter what happens, no matter when, I will stand behind you." Su Fan said.


    Zeng Quan understood her meaning, sighed, but said with a smile: "what you mean by that is, let me block the arrow for you?"


    "Ah? No, no, I didn''t say that Su Fan said.


    "I know if you don''t say it. Well, who makes me your brother? Even if you don''t say that, I''ll stand in your way. " Zeng Quan said, a faint smile spilled from the corner of his mouth�� Don''t... "Su fan was afraid that he might misunderstand his words, so he had to explain�� Well, don''t explain. I know what you mean. Thank you Tseng Chuen road. Sufan, I''m stunned. He''s making fun of her all these days! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1405

    "If you''re not fat enough, if I fall down, you can''t hold me! I''ll fall. It''s killing me. " Zeng Quan said with a smile.


    "You are really..." Su fan was speechless.


    However, his laughter, spread to her ears, Sufan really heard.


    This let Su fan''s in the heart, a little at ease, but some sad.


    Zeng Quan is such a good person, worthy of the happiest life, but


    "Do you still have feelings for her?" Su fan asked suddenly.


    Zeng Quan was stunned and the laughter disappeared.


    She? Who? Xiyou?


    "Why do you ask this?" He asked back.


    "I, I just want to know." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry about it, will you?" Tseng Chuen road.


    "But..." Su Fan said.


    "Sufan, don''t worry about it. Xiyou, I married her. I will live with her all the time. This is my promise. You, don''t care about it any more, or you''ll get into trouble! " Tseng Chuen road.


    "How can you do that?" Su Fan said.


    "As long as you live a good life with Huo Shuqing, it''s enough. Don''t worry about me. I have my own things to do, the rest, it doesn''t matter Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, silence.


    Zeng Quan, also silent down.


    She must have talked to Fang Xiyou about something. As for Fang Xiyou''s character, it''s mostly the same. It''s what he said to her.


    "Sufan..." he called her.


    "What?" She asked.


    "If only one of us can be happy, I hope that person is you. That''s what I''ve been thinking all along Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan''s eyes are moist.


    "That''s what I thought at the beginning, and it''s the same now. I can''t get it myself. I hope you can get it. I hope Huo Shuqing can give it to you. So, don''t worry about me, live with Huo Shuqing! He loves you and is worthy of your efforts. No more trouble. You are too busy to fight against injustice, but you don''t have that ability. Who do you think you can cover? Who can you hold? No matter who you are, you have more power than yourself. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, wipe away your tears.


    Zeng Quan sighed and said, "well, don''t think about anything. Do your job well. I''ll be fine, you know? "


    "Why are you..." Su Fan said.


    However, he did not let her go on.


    "Sufan, we all have our own missions. Don''t forget that." Tseng Chuen road.


    mission?


    "If you don''t have such a mission, would you like to live like this?" Su fan asked.


    "I chose the road myself. I won''t blame anyone. I can only say that I didn''t have enough ideological construction in the past. In the future, I know what to do. Although I don''t want you to get involved, your character is not suitable for living in such a circle. However, you don''t have to worry. With us, you just do what you want to do and help the people in need. Let us do the rest. Do you understand? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Sufan, no words.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Say hello to grandma for me! I''ll hang up first! " Zeng Quan finished and hung up directly.


    Sufan listens to the sound from the mobile phone and doesn''t move for a long time.


    He is unwilling.


    Indeed, why settle for the status quo? Willing to live like this?


    However, he had no choice. He had no choice for a long time.


    Su fan sighed deeply.


    The children are very happy here. The old lady is over 90 years old. Although she is deaf, she is still hale and hearty. She walks around with Jiashu and plays together. The smile makes the wrinkles on the old man''s face deeper and deeper.


    It is gratifying to see the old lady so happy. After all, the good health and longevity of the elderly are the things the children most want to see.


    "Mom always says that she really wants Jiashu and Nianqing to live here with her!" Aunt Zeng Quan said to Luo Wenyin with a smile.


    "I''m afraid these two kids will quarrel with mom, or I''ll stay here." Rowan said.


    "It''s OK. When Yuan Jin is not here, you will bring the children to move here! Don''t you still have all your houses? " She said.


    "Yes, I have no problem." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "I see that Shuqing is about to go to Beijing, and Gayne will come back, and your family will be reunited." Said the elder sister.


    "Yes! Although it''s good for me to take these two children with me, after all, how can the children leave their parents if Gayne and Shuqing are around? No matter what, grandma can''t take the place of her parents Rowan said.


    The elder sister nodded and asked, "is Shuqing''s mother in bad health?"


    "It can''t be regarded as very bad. Maybe it''s better to wash away the influence of dad''s death! The blow is a little big, and the body can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for Gayne, their family wouldn''t be like this! " Luo Wenyin sighed.


    "Shuqing''s deep affection for Gayne is also the blessing of Gayne. It''s a rare move for him to fall out with his family for the sake of Gaines. " She said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "yes, Yuanjin and I thank him for this. A man like him is rare. "


    "No! It''s said that the wife of scurf doesn''t go to court. When Gayne doesn''t have anything, Shuqing loves her so much, dotes on her, and even divorces for her. It''s very rare. " The elder sister said, "you and Yuan Jin don''t have to worry about anything. No matter where you go in the future, you won''t turn your back on Gayne."


    "Well, we all believe in him. Now the only thing I don''t worry about is... "Luo Wenyin whispered a word in her ear, and she looked at her.


    "If you have a number in your mind, it should be OK. Keep an eye on him. He has to give you an account, otherwise how can he face you? " She said.


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "well, I know. It''s just a response in my heart." Taking up the tea, Luo Wenyin took a sip of it. "Generally speaking, Shuqing is nothing to be picky about, especially in family life. It''s this that makes me answer."


    The eldest sister laughed and said, "don''t worry, you should answer this matter, and Yuanjin won''t feel comfortable. He''ll be watching. What''s more, didn''t you say you believed in soqing? I believe he''ll handle it! "


    Luo Wenyin looked at her aunt and sighed: "I believe it, but to tell you the truth, Shuqing is good at everything, that is, his mind is too heavy and too deep to be subtle. We all know what his purpose is about the Jiang family, but he can let go of so many festivals with us... "


    "That''s what makes him brilliant!" She said.


    Rowan looked at her.


    "Dad used to say that politicians can''t just think about themselves, let alone cling to their personal grudges." The elder sister said, "Shuqing is so flexible that he can give the United forces and disintegrate the opponent''s forces. This is the master of playing with power."


    "You''re right, and I understand. That is, the heart is always difficult. After all, Gayne is my own daughter, and the Jiang family wants her life again and again... "Luo Wenyin said.


    "Don''t worry, you mother-in-law, give Shuqing more trust! Gayne is your own daughter, and that''s also Shuqing''s own wife. He has been guarding for Gayne for three years, and almost gave up his future. Can''t such a good son-in-law even get your trust? " She said.


    Luo Wenyin squeezed out a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry as long as he''s always in the heart of Gaines. He will solve these problems. If he can''t deal with the relationship with the Jiang family, will our Zeng family ignore him? We have a daughter in our family Aunt said.


    Luo Wenyin''s hand, holding the elder sister''s hand, laughed and said: "elder sister, you say so, I''m relieved a lot."


    The elder sister laughed and said, "you just like to worry. But then again, is that still the case with Xiyou and Quaner? "


    "My mother and I also discussed today. If we can''t, let them prepare the test tube! If you don''t want to be a test tube, you can be a surrogate! You can''t live without a child! How do you explain? " Rowan said.


    "Surrogacy is over. How can I hear it? How can quan''er''s child be born out of other women''s stomachs? " She said.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. The final guarantee." Rowan said.


    "But it can''t be delayed any longer." The elder sister said, "quan''er still has five years to prepare. In these five years, you have to help them do these things well."


    Luo Wenyin nodded and said, "yes, I think so, too. Fortunately, Xiyou and Quaner are not too old. They are only in their thirties, and they have time. "


    At this time, Sufan came over.


    "Aunt..." Su Fan said hello.


    The aunt looked at Su fan with a smile and said, "will you go back in the afternoon?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "well, there are still a lot of things over there."


    "You''re a child, and you''re working like hell. But that''s good. Exercise more. " Aunt.


    Three people chatting, the old lady took two little grandsons to come.


    Lunch is about to start.


    After lunch at Grandma''s house, Su fan and his mother return to Zeng''s home with Jiashu and Nianqing. Sufan coaxed Jiashu to sleep, so he quickly went out and got on the plane.


    Meanwhile, Huo Shuqing arrived in Urumqi for a meeting.


    After getting off the plane, Sufan went straight to the unit.


    Until dark, Sufan didn''t get off work.


    After a few days in Beijing this time, there is a lot of work to be done here.


    Sufan''s cell phone rings.


    She didn''t look at it. She picked it up from the file pile and took it.


    "Who is it?" She asked.


    "Is Director Su still working so late?" A voice, a familiar voice, came out of the cell phone.


    Sufan, I''m stunned.


    Immediately, she laughed.


    "What are you calling for?" She asked with a smile�� Let''s have a look at Director Su''s desk work. " Then the door of the office opened. Su fan, shocked! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1406

    This scene, Sufan never imagined.


    She stood up in a daze, looking at the person who came in the door, watching him press the phone, watching him walk to herself.


    "You, how can you..." she couldn''t even say a word properly.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile and said, "you stupid girl, just came back from a business trip and worked overtime. Don''t you know how to reward your husband at home? What is a legal wife? I''m here to complain today. "


    "Complaints?" Sufan looks at him.


    "Well, I complained to the director of the women''s Federation about the careless wife in my family. I don''t know how much I love her husband!" Huo Shuqing said, went to her desk, hugged her waist.


    On his face, is her familiar smile.


    Su fan raised his head and looked at his dark eyes, with a deep smile on his lips.


    "This is all complaints? It''s hard to be your wife. " Su Fan said deliberately.


    "Can''t you complain? Then ask Director Su, "is it domestic violence when you come back from a business trip, regardless of your husband who is waiting at home?" Huo Shuqing stares at her pretty face and says.


    Su fan looked at him with a serious face, couldn''t help laughing and said: "is this domestic violence? Is secretary Huo misunderstood the four words of domestic violence? "


    "Doesn''t that count? Cold violence, this should be cold violence! Is it cold violence to ignore your husband? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    Sufan smiles and looks at him.


    "You can''t do this, Director Su. You can''t even understand the laws and regulations. It''s a dereliction of duty." Huo Shuqing said on purpose.


    "Please remove me from Huo Shuji!" Su fan stretched out his arms, wrapped them around his neck and looked at him.


    On her face, the pure smile that has not changed for many years, rippling with the heart of Huo Shuqing.


    "You are so irresponsible, I think you should be removed." As he spoke, his features drew closer to her.


    Su fan smiles and still looks at him. His heart is beating faster and faster, and his cheeks are becoming scarlet.


    "But..." when his lips were close to hers, he suddenly stopped.


    Sufan was going to kiss him, but he was stunned by his sudden pause.


    "What?" She asked.


    "I want to withdraw your clothes before I withdraw your position..." he said. In Su fan''s surprise, he kissed her.


    She did not think of the resistance, holding him, closed his eyes, responding to him.


    Miss him, separated for three days, but still miss him.


    When I met him, I was awakened by the familiar memory and became uneasy.


    She whimpered, as if to fall, but he held her so that she could always lean on her.


    Huo Shuqing doesn''t seem to have experienced such a thing... Although he and Su fan had some dragonflies and uncontrollable kisses in his own office before, it''s hard for him to stand on his own like this.


    Originally, I wanted to tease her, but I didn''t expect that it would become like this


    "Su..." the door suddenly opened. It was Sun Minjun!


    Huo Shuqing and Su fan were immediately awakened by the sound, but Sun Minjun''s sudden arrival made them have no time to return to normal. When sun Minjun pushes the door in, Su fan is already on his desk, and her clothes are also


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Sun Minjun immediately turns around, closes the door and goes out.


    Sun Minjun, who rushes to the door, stands with her back to the door in a daze. It takes her a long time to react.


    Just now, just now, leader Huo and his wife


    Oh, my God, I didn''t even close the door


    Sun Minjun can''t help blushing, but she still smiles.


    It''s said that parting is better than getting married. No matter how many years a couple has been married, it seems like this!


    However, it also shows that leader Huo loves his wife very much! That''s a good thing, isn''t it? If a man''s wife is not even on, that there is no love, is not bullshit?


    Sun Minjun took a long breath and shook her head with a smile.


    "Don''t let anyone in without your wife." Sun Minjun said to the secretaries at the door.


    With that, sun Minjun hurried into her office.


    But Su fan, who was held by Huo Shuqing on his desk and his shirt was not neat, didn''t wake up from the situation just now.


    She stared at the man in front of her and said, "just now, is it Minjun?"


    "Well, it''s her! It seems that you have to discipline your secretary well! " Huo Shuqing said, holding her waist, gently kissing her face.


    "Hate, all blame you, inexplicable..." Su fan pushed him, jiaochen way.


    The original person is still smiling and blaming her.


    "What''s the matter with me? Can''t I make out with my wife? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Go..." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, released her and said, "I''ll deal with you when I get home."


    Su fan jumped off his desk and straightened it.


    "Why are you here? So early tonight? " Su fan asked.


    "Some things, tomorrow." Huo Shuqing sat in her office chair and looked at her, "experience the feeling of picking up his wife from work! See if you can get some benefits. "


    Su fan laughed, sat down beside him and said, "how many times have you experienced it before? So nostalgic? "


    "How many times? You girl! Think of all sorts of things in your head. " Huo Shuqing pinched the tip of her nose and said.


    "Curious!" Su Fan said.


    "Well, stop talking. Are you finished? Let''s go home for dinner. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I was going to finish this again, but I''d better go home for dinner! They''re hungry, too. " Su Fan said.


    "I have to be a good wife once in a while to comfort your husband, or I will sue you for domestic violence." Huo Shuqing said, pulling her up.


    "Since you think my family is violent to you, I''ll go home and do a good job of it!" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, I like your domestic violence in bed!" He hugged her, kissed her and said.


    Su fan beat him, but he didn''t let her go at all.


    He didn''t let Sufan go until he had enough kisses.


    In this matter, Su fan will never be Huo Shuqing''s opponent. And these things are often dominated by him.


    Seeing that Su fan was angry, Huo Shuqing took her waist and said, "OK, OK, what do you want to eat later? I''ll accompany you. Tonight, everything is up to your wife. How about it?"


    Sufan just stares at him and doesn''t talk.


    "Well, what else do you want?" He asked again.


    "I don''t care about you!" Su fan wants to get angry with him, but he can''t get up.


    Huo Shuqing smiles and kisses her eyes.


    "I''ve also prepared a present for you. I''ll give it to you at home." He said.


    "Gifts?" She asked.


    He nodded and said, "well, I''ll show you at home. Let''s go. I didn''t eat much at noon. Now I''m starving. Please be considerate of me


    Su fan looked at him like this, it was a little sad, did not answer, he was pushed out of the door.


    "Clean up Director Su''s desk." Huo Shuqing said to Sufan''s secretary at the door.


    Secretary busy answer, Sufan was pushed by him to the elevator.


    So the couple left.


    Qiao Ni, the Secretary, looks at Su fan''s back, looks surprised and runs to sun Minjun''s office.


    "Secretary Huo took his wife home." Said Jonny.


    "Oh, please tidy up your wife''s office and get off work." Sun Minjun said.


    "And you, Miss Sun?" Asked Jonny.


    "I''ll wait a little longer." Sun Minjun said.


    "Why don''t we go out to dinner together? I heard there''s a place... "Said Jonny.


    Sun Minjun looks up at Qiao Ni, smiles and says, "no, you can go by yourself. We''ll make another appointment another day."


    Johnny said "Oh" and left.


    Seeing that the door of the office is closed, sun Minjun picks up her mobile phone and dials.


    Sufan is taken out of the office by Huo Shuqing, and the two leave by car all the way.


    "How about going back this time?" Huo Shuqing took her and asked.


    "Well, how are you! There''s something wrong there. " Su Fan said.


    "Business or private?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "All of them." Su Fan said.


    "I''ll talk about it later! I''ve made a reservation. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t you go home?" Su fan asked.


    "It''s better to stay at home and change the environment." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him and leans in his arms.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her so quiet, then said: "you ah, everything wants to open up, don''t care too much."


    "Sometimes I don''t know whether I should care or not." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing sees her say so, guess she should still don''t know Fang Xiyou of that matter.


    I don''t know. If Su fan knows that Fang Xiyou is cheating, he doesn''t know what to think! Su fan is concerned about Zeng Quan. According to Su fan''s personality, he will never let Zeng Quan make do with it. That''s going to be a mess!


    Now it seems that Zeng Quan also accepted Fang Xiyou''s case.


    However, the more calmly Zeng Quan accepted it, the more


    "Don''t think about it too much, you just do your own thing well now, others..." Huo Shuqing comforted.


    "You all say that. I feel useless!" Su fan sat upright, sighed and said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "We?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "My mother told aunt Jiang that she suggested my sister-in-law and my brother get a test tube baby..." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing "Oh" a, way: "this also should, they should have a child."�� If their love life can''t be improved, isn''t it more unfortunate to have children? " Su Fan said�� That is to say, but if they continue to do so, things will be very troublesome. " Huo Shuqing said�� So, you support my mother to do it? " Su fan asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1407

    "I''m serious." He said.


    "Well, you''re serious. I know In Su fan''s eyes, tears were shining.


    Her hand, holding Huo Shuqing''s hand, looked at him.


    "I haven''t taken you anywhere since we''ve been together for so many years. You''ve never been anywhere. You always follow me around. " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    "We are husband and wife! It''s meant to be together. I''ll go wherever you go. If we separate, what kind of husband and wife is that She said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded, looked at her, said: "these years, really, wronged you."


    Su fan shook his head and said, "what is wrong? I think it''s very good! You, and two children, our family, and my parents, how nice!


    I think I''m already very happy. I''m the happiest person in the world. Wouldn''t it be unreasonable for me to say something about my grievances? People want to be content. What they get, they always lose something. I understand


    Huo Shuqing kisses her on the forehead.


    "Moreover, for me, with you, Nianqing and Jiashu, my parents and my brother, I''m content with you." Su Fan said, his head on his shoulder, "you are more important than anything in the world."


    Huo Shuqing laughed silently and said, "you compare us with things!"


    "No, I just..." Su fan looked up at him and explained.


    "Don''t explain, I know." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "you guys, you really don''t know whether you are stupid or smart."


    "I''m a fool, don''t you know?" Su Fan said.


    "I think it''s a fool if he is wise." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "How dare you..." Su Fan said.


    "I''m kidding you." Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan pouted.


    "Well, my wife, don''t be angry. I admit my mistake." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m stupid. I didn''t realize you were admitting your mistake." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "well, what can I do to admit my mistake?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Su Fan said, "you are not sincere. What do you want me to do?"


    Huo Shuqing knew that Su fan was teasing herself, so he leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll go home later, and I''ll serve you well in bed, OK? Make sure you''re comfortable... "


    Su fan''s face, immediately hot, a hand to cover his mouth, way: "you really don''t want face!"


    Huo Shuqing slowly took her hand away and said with a smile, "what face do you want in front of my wife? It''s superfluous. "


    Su fan looked at him, but shook his head and said: "how did you become like this..."


    "Well, isn''t that good? Do you like me to look straight in front of you? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "No, I just don''t feel comfortable." Su Fan said.


    "Just get used to it. I don''t want to be so serious now. It''s right to be serious when you work, but when you come back home, if you''re still like that, you''re not tired to death. " Huo Shuqing said, began to continue to eat vegetables.


    "To be an official, you have to have authority. If you look like this, if you are seen by outsiders, won''t your image be completely destroyed?" Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fierce outside. No one dares to provoke me." Huo Shuqing said with a smile, gave her a bite of food on the plate.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and looking at him.


    How childish he is!


    But, isn''t that good? His work is so busy, so stressful


    It''s better to be childish in front of her. At least, he will relax. Once faced with work, he has no chance to relax!


    Su fan thinks so in the heart, can''t help but sigh.


    Huo Shuqing can have such relaxed conditions. What about Zeng Quan? Back home, always facing four walls!


    Looking at Su fan''s solemn appearance, Huo Shuqing said, "don''t worry, Zeng Quan will survive."


    "No matter how hard it is to work, there is a way to solve it, but how to solve the family problem?" Su Fan said.


    "No matter how hard it is, you can''t get involved any more, understand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "My sister-in-law, tell me, let me help her make up with my brother!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned. He looked at her and said, "you agreed?"


    Su fan nodded.


    Huo Shuqing put down his chopsticks and said, "your head!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan asked, "shouldn''t I promise?"


    "Don''t you forget that Xi you has prejudice and resentment towards you? You still do such things... "Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know, just..." Su Fan said.


    "Why did she tell you that? Isn''t it because she thinks that Zeng Quan can listen to you? Are you trying to harm you or Zeng Quan? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I..." Sufan couldn''t speak.


    "You said that if Zeng Quan listened to you and made up with Xi you, Xi you would only hate you more. And if you persuade Zeng Quan and Xi you to make up, what should Zeng Quan do? Do you want him to listen to you or not? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I..." Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    "You are so confused. How can you promise such a thing?" Huo Shuqing said, "what can we say about the affairs between husband and wife? That''s all we''re trying to persuade. What are you trying to persuade? You''re just pushing yourself into the pit of fire. "


    "You''re right. I''m too hasty. Just, at that time I... "Su Fan said.


    "It''s right that you are kind-hearted, that you care about Zeng Quan, that you are good for him, but the better you are for him, the more you want to stay away from his marriage, otherwise, you will always be a thorn in Xiyou''s eyes." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan, silence.


    Huo Shuqing slowed down his tone and said, "this matter, you just take it as if it didn''t happen. Don''t say a word to Zeng Quan. Do you understand?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "my sister-in-law asked me, what should I do?"


    Huo Shuqing thought about it and said, "I''ll look for an opportunity to talk to Xi you later. If you don''t, don''t worry about it any more. "


    "Well, I see." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looks at Su fan. She doesn''t say a word, and he doesn''t worry.


    Just, why does Fang Xiyou say such a request to Su fan? Are you trying, or do you really want to make up with Zeng Quan?


    Huo Shuqing is a little confused.


    After dinner, two people go home by car.


    There are two stops from the community, Su fan suddenly said: "otherwise, let''s walk home!"


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and asked the driver to stop the car. Two people got out of the car.


    The guards followed them, and the car was idling along.


    Su fan took Huo Shuqing''s arm.


    On the winter night in Urumqi, the cold wind is biting to the bone.


    "Cold or not? Get on the bus when it''s cold? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan shakes his head, hugs his arm tightly and goes forward.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing and said, "you girl!"


    "On such a cold day, I think of hot pot." Su Fan said.


    "Just after dinner, do you want to eat again?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No! Just think of the days like this, hot pot is the best. " Su Fan said, "a few days ago, I had a hot pot with you at home. I feel really good."


    "And you said, don''t wait for me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m not to blame! If you''re here, they''ll be very restrained. What''s the point of eating with fear? " Su Fan said.


    "It seems that I deserve it!" Huo Shuqing sighed.


    Su fan laughed and said, "it seems so!"


    Huo Shuqing poked her forehead, and Su fan laughed.


    On such a cold night, few people were walking on the road.


    "Get in the car! Be careful of frostbite. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But I want to go with you." Su Fan said.


    "Well, well, Xiao Su, I''ll accompany you when the spring is warm. It''s so cold now. It''s twenty degrees below zero. Aren''t you afraid of freezing to death? " Huo Shuqing said.


    So Su fan was dragged into the car by Huo Shuqing.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rang.


    The Secretary in the front row quickly handed it over


    "Leader Huo, it''s leader Fang''s phone..." the Secretary said.


    Fang? Fang mubai?


    Huo Shuqing''s brow slightly frowned and took the phone.


    Su fan sat quietly, looking out the window.


    "Shuqing, I''m Fang mubai!" Fang mubai''s voice came out of his mobile phone.


    "Hello, leader Fang!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan took a look at Huo Shuqing and didn''t know if he was talking about Fang mubai.


    "Shuqing, I have something to discuss with you." Fang mubai said.


    "Well, you say." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s like this..." Fang mubai said to Huo Shuqing on the phone. Huo Shuqing listened and fell into thinking.


    And the car, slowly into the community, stopped in the yard.


    Huo didn''t hang up until he got out of the car.


    "Leader Fang, I''ll call you back in two minutes." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for your call." With that, Fang mubai hung up.


    "Uncle mubai?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "About my brother?" Su fan asked again.


    "No, the others." Huo Shuqing said, "OK, get off first!"


    Su fan and Huo Shuqing get out of the car together. Huo Shuqing takes off his coat and goes upstairs directly.


    "I have something else. You don''t have to wait for me." Huo Shuqing told Su fan.


    "Oh, I see." Sufan stood under the stairs, looking at his back.


    It seems to be an important thing. Su fan then took Huo Shuqing''s coat and said to his secretary, "go and have a rest first. Don''t worry about it." With that, she went upstairs�� Madam... "Aunt Zhu asked�� What? " Sufan stops�� Do you want to prepare supper for leader Huo? " Aunt Zhu asked. Su fan thought for a moment and said, "you''d better be ready! Just as usual. "�� Well, yes, ma''am With that, aunt Zhu went into the kitchen. Su fan went upstairs and passed Huo Shuqing''s study. He closed the door. He should be talking to Fang mubai! Time is not much, pressure is great, such a road, really hard to go ah! However, which road in the world is easy to take? How can you be successful without the pain of cramping and peeling? Su fan sighed. Huo Shuqing is not easy, Zeng Quan is more difficult! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1408

    As Su fan guessed, Zeng Quan''s situation is not good.


    Because of the landslide in Lisu section, Zeng Quan decided to start an investigation on Jiang''s leadership. However, the investigation can not be carried out just as he said. Departments and people, he can''t give orders at all.


    When he first arrived in Jingchu, his superiors and subordinates cooperated with him in his work. That''s because the leader of Jiang said hello and it was the leader of Jiang who gave him face.


    Now, although he said that he wanted to investigate whether there were any violations in the construction process of Lisu section, the discussion said that the matter was not serious enough.


    "After all, there are no dead people! Moreover, the Chinese New Year is just around the corner, which will affect unity.


    Zeng Quan is so angry.


    Let''s put aside his opinions on Jiang''s leadership behavior for the time being. This happened to the transportation department.


    But can such a thing be covered up? There are so many roads, the subgrade collapse is a small matter, what if there is another tunnel collapse? Will it be so lucky next time that someone is just injured?


    It''s said that we can''t get a glimpse. However, if a department has a problem, it''s definitely not just a department''s problem.


    However, on this side, he can''t give orders, and he''s only listening to the words of Chiang Kai Shek. Then, he will deal with it from a higher department. Fang mubai sent a group to adjust the problem of Optical Valley, transportation


    So, Zeng Quan called his father-in-law and said something about this side and asked his father-in-law for advice.


    Fang mubai said that now there is a group in Jingchu, it is not good to send another group. However, if he gave the order to the Jingchu side, the Jingchu side, even if they went to investigate, just fooled them.


    Therefore, Fang mubai told Zeng Quan to let Zeng Quan deal with other things first and put it down for the time being, at least in the face of it and no longer pursue it. When Jiang''s leaders are relieved, they will send someone to check. However, Zeng Quan was worried that Jiang''s leadership would wipe out the evidence during this period and wipe out the relationship between their family and the traffic construction in Jingchu.


    So Fang mubai said that he would discuss with the traffic department and let the traffic department send people to investigate�� I''ll stare, you don''t have to worry, "Fang mubai said to Zeng Quan.


    However, Zeng Quan also made some preparations in Jingchu to cooperate with the investigation of the Ministry of communications.


    Things are not going well for Zeng Quan.


    Once Chiang Kai Shek started to set up the cards, his work would be very difficult.


    How to turn the situation around?


    As a newcomer, he had no one of his own except the people arranged by his father here.


    And the man my father arranged


    Even though Jiang''s leadership has been in Jingchu for many years, it''s not monolithic here. Not everyone has to listen to him.


    After all, father has been in charge for so many years, where and what department has no father relationship?


    At present, Zeng Quan''s top priority is how to break the restrictions imposed on him by Jiang''s leadership. Only by breaking the shackles can he make great achievements in Jingchu.


    At present, the meeting is about to open, and some job adjustments are also in progress.


    Back to Zeng Quan in Jingchu, he has no heart to think about Fang Xiyou. With a lot of work in front of him, what extra energy can he have?


    What''s more, no matter how he thinks about Fang Xiyou, it''s useless.


    He and Fang Xiyou, that''s the end!


    Time, just like this.


    Sun Yingzhi came to Xinjiang to discuss with Su fan about the research and excavation of traditional designs of various nationalities in Xinjiang. Su fan took sun Yingzhi to visit around Urumqi, and invited teachers of relevant majors from Urumqi University and local inheritors of Xinjiang intangible cultural heritage to make an introduction. Sun Yingzhi''s team began to visit Xinjiang.


    Facing Su fan, sun Yingzhi didn''t say more about Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou. Mother said, don''t tell Sufan about these things in the future. Sufan is Zeng Quan''s sister after all. If you talk too much, Sufan won''t be indifferent�� Try not to do things that affect unity, "her mother told her. What she has to do is to work hard, and then help Zeng Quan and Su fan.


    "How are you doing in other places?" Su fan asked sun Yingzhi.


    "Well, it''s still going on. Take your time! It''s a big project. It won''t be finished for a while. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ve started. If I have this direction, it''s no problem."


    "But I think you''re doing really well in Xinjiang now." Sun Yingzhi said to Su fan.


    "Sister Ying, don''t praise me. I''m sorry to praise you." Su Fan said.


    "I mean it." Sun Yingzhi said, "before listening to them, I didn''t have such a real feeling. Now take a look at the training courses you''ve helped those women run, and what you''ve done for them. It''s amazing. "


    Su fan laughed and said, "I think if it was me, what would I hope for. Many of the women here, married and unmarried, have a low level of education. Nine years of compulsory education, but because of family problems, can really adhere to, only a part. Many girls have given up school for a long time, but without education, they can only do some very low-level jobs with little income and hard work, and many times they can''t even find such jobs. "


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and said, "I''ve seen this in other places. In this project, we mainly collect wind from the grassroots and ordinary people, so we know a lot about it. This is very common, especially in ethnic areas. "�� Yes, so I thought, maybe we can take advantage of women''s dexterity and their intuition of beauty to cultivate their ability in this aspect, and make special crafts. Maybe we can also let some of them do design, which will help them raise their income and get rid of poverty. " Su Fan said. Sun Yingzhi nodded and said, "you are right. To get rid of low-level repetition, we must improve their ability. Moreover, although some people don''t read much, they still have a strong sense of beauty. "�� Well, I found out, too. Especially in ethnic minority areas, the girls here may not be the same as us. They have been exposed to a stronger atmosphere of environmental art since childhood, so they have a better inheritance of art. Give them a platform and they will do very well. " Su Fan said. Sun Yingzhi smile, said: "no wonder my mother always said let me learn from you, this time I really understand."�� Don''t flatter me, sister Ying. Otherwise, I''ll raise my tail. " Su Fan said with a smile. Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "what I said is true. My mother said that we grew up in the same environment and didn''t know what was going on outside. Even if you go to the folk, you just walk around. If you don''t go deep into the reality, you won''t realize the idea. If you can''t understand it, you won''t feel it. If you make something, it will be divorced from reality. But you are not the same. You grew up in the environment of ordinary people. What you have experienced is what many ordinary people have experienced, so you will have more resonance with the experience of ordinary people, and what you do will benefit the ordinary people. " Su fan laughed and said: "I just feel it according to my own experience, but my wife is different. Although her wife is in a high position, she will have resonance and sincere understanding of the experience of ordinary people. Madame, I am the one worthy of learning all my life. "�� OK, I''ll give you to my mother as a daughter. In that case, she won''t scold me. " Sun Yingzhi said with a smile�� I see. You''ve been wearing a high hat for so long to let me block the gun for you? " Su Fan said with a smile�� Isn''t that right? What do you think? " Sun Yingzhi smiles�� All my friends are gone Su Fan said. Sun Yingzhi smiles and holds Su fan''s arm�� You know what? I always have a question. " The way of Sun Ying�� What? " Su fan asked�� You said, "ah Quan, is he your brother?" Sun Yingzhi looks at Su fan. Su fan is stunned and stares at Sun Yingzhi�� I don''t know if he is your brother or mine... "Sun Yingzhi said�� You think too much! " Su Fan said. Sun Yingzhi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "sometimes I wish he was my own brother. In this way, maybe I can get along with him just like you. But... "Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi�� But in that case, he may take you away Sun Yingzhi smiles and says�� unable. You, don''t say that. " Su Fan said. Sun Yingzhi shook his head�� How can my brother be your brother when the chief and his wife are so affectionate? " Su Fan said, "if you think so, the chief will be sad."�� I know, so it''s just wishful thinking! It''s impossible. " The way of Sun Ying�� Su fan called her, and sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan�� You have your life. If you put all your life''s emotion on a man who can''t be together, isn''t it too pitiful? No matter whether he is related to you or not, you can''t be with him, can you? " Su Fan said. Sun Yingzhi sighed�� Sister Ying, you are a good person. You are kind to Zeng Quan and you love him. However, if you live a lonely life like this, he will not be at ease. " Su fan advised�� I know. I understand. It''s just that I''ve tried. I can''t do it. " Sun Yingzhi sighed. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1409

    Su fan embraces sun Yingzhi.


    Dislocation of love, so painful.


    "It''s all right, Gayne. I''m just talking to you. I, er, maybe, walk will be free! And, even if you can''t get rid of it... "Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan," at the beginning, when you were with leader Huo, he didn''t divorce. How did you stick to it? "


    Su fan''s memory goes back to the time when he and Huo Shuqing were in Yuncheng.


    Yeah, how did you keep going?


    "I didn''t think too much. I didn''t dare to think about it later. I just thought that as long as I could see him, it would be enough, and then it would be like this..." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her.


    "Yes, it is! For hopeless feelings, perhaps, this is the only... "Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    "But later, I couldn''t stick to it." Su fan shakes his head and interrupts sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi is puzzled.


    "Why? What do you mean Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Because, after being with a person for a long time, you want to be together forever, don''t want to separate, want to possess him, completely possess all of him." Su Fan said, looking at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su fan.


    "He and I, when we were together, I thought that as long as I could be with him, even if I could not marry him, even if I could only be with him secretly, I would be willing and never regret it. But later, I, I want to know everything about him, so I secretly went to his hometown, to Rongcheng, to his primary school, middle school and University, and to his neighborhood. " Su Fan said.


    "You, really, are terrible." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan laughed and said, "yes, I think I''m a stalker. But at that time, I thought, "why can''t I get to know him earlier, grow up with him, and..."


    Sun Yingzhi laughed bitterly, sighed and said, "even if we grow up together, what''s the matter? Nothing but memories. "


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    Yes, sun Yingzhi only has the memory of Zeng Quan, the common memory, and then, nothing.


    "I used to think that if he wasn''t Zeng Quan and I wasn''t sun Yingzhi, would we be together? Can I fall in love with him? However, over the years, I have come to realize the reality. " Sun Yingzhi said, looking at Su fan, "even if I''m not me, he''s not him, we can''t be."


    "Why?" Su fan does not understand, looking at Sun Yingzhi to ask.


    "Because I''m not what he likes. I thought I made myself what he likes, but it turns out that I''m not at all. I just turned myself into his best friend, into a man without gender in front of him, into his brother, but not the way he likes. " Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    Su fan, look at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "it''s OK. You go on to say that I''m very interested in the past of you and leader Huo."


    "We?" Su fan is puzzled.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and said, "well, yes, I always admire you two. After so many hardships and setbacks, it''s really enviable that you can still be the same as your first love."


    "No exaggeration? We fight a lot, too. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. A quarrel is different from a quarrel. Love two people, even if it is a quarrel, but also for each other''s good, but also in mind each other, so quarrel also quickly reconciled, and will not say anything very hurtful.


    People who don''t love don''t even bother to quarrel. Once they quarrel, it''s irreparable. There''s no way to make up. There''s only one more thorn in their heart, and then when it''s really unbearable... "


    Sufan looks at her.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "this is my experience. Therefore, to get married, we must find a person who loves us and also loves us. We should not make do with getting married. It''s better to do it alone than to make do with it. Really


    Su fan holds sun Yingzhi''s hand.


    "I think he''s screwed you up." Su Fan said.


    "He? You said, "ah Quan?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    Su fan nodded.


    But Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "it''s not him who pits me, it''s me who pits myself."


    Su fan sighed.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Talk about me again." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan smiles.


    Sun Yingzhi said, "you go on talking about your business."


    "Well, actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that he was married at that time. I think his idea is very wrong. But I just can''t control it. I want to be with him every minute. That''s it. " Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi nodded.


    "Love is selfish. No matter how you tell yourself that it''s wrong, he has a wife, and I''m involved in his family. It''s wrong, but I can''t control myself. I just want to get it completely." Su Fan said, "maybe, this is an inevitable result! From the perspective of human nature and emotion, whether it is high sounding love first or possessiveness, it will always come to such a point, and want to monopolize each other. "


    Sun Yingzhi put her hand into her hair, lifted her hair and said, "although you and leader Huo have come over like that, you are a man with conscience." Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi�� Many people, even if they are involved in other people''s families, will not have any self-consciousness, will not feel sorry, will not feel wrong Sun Yingzhi said, "I, too, seem to be a little aggressive in dealing with ah Quan." Su fan laughed and said, "you are a little strong." Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "I know, but I..." "you still can''t help it, can you?" Su Fan said. Sun Yingzhi nodded�� Because I love him so much, just... "Su Fan said�� I got him in trouble, actually. " The way of Sun Ying. Su fan smiles and doesn''t speak�� In fact, I''m selfish. I thought I forced him so much, and he just... It''s all in vain. He won''t divorce Xi you at all. Even if it happens now, he won''t... "Sun Yingzhi said. Su fan is puzzled and looks at Sun Yingzhi. Sun Yingzhi looked at Su fan and saw Su fan''s blank expression. Then she realized that Su fan didn''t know about it! If you don''t know, you don''t know, so that Su fan doesn''t do anything to get into trouble. I hope that person... "Er, nothing. It''s OK. " The way of Sun Ying. However, sun Yingzhi said so, which made Su fan deeply confused. What happened to Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou? What''s going on? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1410

    What''s going on?


    "Ah Quan shoulders my father''s dream. No matter what happens, even if ah Quan and Xi you divorce, I can''t be with him." Sun Yingzhi said with a sigh.


    Su fan patted sun Yingzhi on the shoulder.


    "Sometimes I really hope my father is not like this, even if he follows up the position of uncle! Why... "Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    "The ability of leadership is much higher than that of my father. Moreover, he is really good at it, isn''t he?" Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at Su fan.


    "Nothing is perfect in the world!" Su Fan said.


    "Jiayin..." Sun Ying''s way.


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "I hope that one day in the future, when Huo''s leadership reaches such a position, you will not regret it." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan did not understand, looking at Sun Yingzhi, said: "regret? What do you mean


    "I regret teaching my husband to find a marquis!" Sun Yingzhi sighed.


    "In fact, I don''t know if I will regret it." Su fan sighed.


    Sun Yingzhi looks at her.


    "To be honest, I''m a little bit sorry now." Su Fan said, can''t help but overflow a bitter smile.


    "You regret it now?" Sun Yingzhi is puzzled.


    Su fan nodded and said, "if he wasn''t so busy and stressed now, I think we might be happier! Just like when I was in Yuncheng, I was so happy... "


    "He was busy when he was in Cloud City, too!" Sun Yingzhi interrupts Su fan.


    "Well, it seems that I was very busy at that time, with a lot of things. However, no matter how much, there are not so many now. It''s really not enough 24 hours a day. " Su fan sighed.


    "My mother said, your men are not your own, you should have been aware of it." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan laughed and said, "awareness is always not enough."


    "Even if you regret it now, it''s too late." The way of Sun Ying.


    "It seems so!" Su fan sighed and said, "I don''t like it now."


    "What do you mean?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "That''s the environment, that''s the job." Su Fan said, "I don''t want to rely on him."


    "Don''t you do a good job now?" The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan shook his head and said: "no matter what I do, it doesn''t matter whether I do well or not. Others will say that Huo Shuqing helped me. I also think so. I think it''s all done by him, not by my own ability. "


    Sun Yingzhi nodded and said, "I understand your mood, so do I


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "No matter what I do, others will say that with such a family background, what else can''t be done? No matter what I do, others say, "I feel that I am the same. When others see me, I am just Mrs. Huo, or Zeng Jiayin, not Sufan!" Su fan sighed and said, "I just want to be myself and be myself.


    Now, I don''t know whether people praise me because of what I do or because of Huo Shuqing and my father behind me! "


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "I will be completely confused, really."


    Su fan nodded.


    "In fact, ah Quan is the same." The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan looks at Sun Yingzhi.


    "I think his condition should be more serious. He may have more doubts about his ability." Sun Yingzhi''s vision, looking at the distance.


    "Yes, no matter how good he is, others will only say..." Su Fan said.


    "He should have a father-in-law who is a minister of the Ministry of officials, a leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and," Sun Yingzhi holds Su fan''s shoulder and looks at Su fan, "and a leader who supports him as if he were his own uncle!"


    Su fan smiles and nods.


    Sun Yingzhi sighed and said, "it''s really hard to be yourself."


    "That''s why he works harder!" Su Fan said, "do you believe him, sister Ying?"


    "In what way?" Sun Yingzhi asked.


    "Well, there are many aspects." Su Fan said, "do you think he can meet the expectations of leaders?"


    Sun Yingzhi thought deeply and said, "as far as I know about him, er, let''s talk about his personality first. As a politician, ah Quan is a little, er, softhearted."


    Su fan looked at Sun Yingzhi, nodded and said, "yes, he is very kind."


    "Kindness is a good thing. My father often says that we should treat the common people with more kindness, more benevolence, less hostility and compassion. Only in this way can we sympathize with the sufferings of the common people and really help them. So, in this respect, ah Quan has no problem.


    Not many people in our circle have this kind of mind like him.


    It''s hard to be considerate and tolerant of people with different opinions. Maybe that''s one of the reasons my dad chose him! "


    Sufan nodded�� But no character is perfect. Ah Quan''s kindness is good for the common people. However, my father also said that if he is too kind, he will be indecisive. As a leader, indecision is fatal. At present, ah Quan is a bit indecisive, especially in his love life. " The way of Sun Ying�� You mean what he did to him and my sister-in-law? " Su fan asked�� Well, and you. " The way of Sun Ying. Sufan, silence�� However, I don''t think it''s bad for him. If he treats his feelings the same as his work, one is one, two is two, then he''s not human. After all, for our world, humanistic care is just like the sunshine in winter. A little bit of it will make people warm and not despair. I think it''s good to be warm. " Sun Yingzhi said, "if all the leaders are determined to kill, it''s a bit too terrible. It''s cold and can''t stand it." Su fan nodded�� From this point of view, Huo''s leadership is much more mature and reassuring than ah Quan. " The way of Sun Ying�� My brother is still young. " Su Fan said�� Yes, he''s still young, so there''s nothing wrong with these things. Even if he''s not mature enough, it''s not a big problem. People always have the opportunity to grow up, now these things, for ah Quan, may let him grow better! After all, to tell you the truth, his whole life has been very smooth. Apart from family feelings, other things are really, very smooth. For many people, he is really the kind of person who makes people envious to death. " The way of Sun Ying. Su fan laughed and said, "he said it himself."�� There is no perfect life Sun Yingzhi sighed. Su fan nodded�� Everyone has to pay some price for what they get. For us, we get too much, so the price we pay may also be... "Sun Yingzhi lifted her hair and gave a wry smile." I think it''s fair! It''s just that it''s hard for me to accept it. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1411

    However, how much can be easily paid? Nothing can be easily gained, and nothing can be easily lost. "


    "Well, what else?" Su fan asked.


    "Er, ah Quan''s character will change with age, become more suitable for his position, and become more Iron-blooded. So, this is where he can improve. Just, I don''t want him to lose the softest part and the warmest part of his heart when he changes.


    This is what I am most afraid of. I am very afraid that he will become... "Sun Yingzhi said.


    "He won''t become another person, I believe." Su Fan said.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "I hope God doesn''t give him more blows."


    "Strike?" Su fan doesn''t understand and stares at Sun Yingzhi.


    Sun Yingzhi stares at Su fan.


    If she tells Sufan about Fang Xiyou


    Oh, forget it. According to Su fan''s feelings for Zeng Quan, something will definitely happen. Although she hopes to teach Fang Xiyou a lesson, let Sufan teach... Forget it. It''s going to be a big deal.


    Sun Yingzhi laughed and said, "let''s continue. Er, where are we?"


    "My brother, is something wrong?" Su fan asked.


    "No, No." Sun Yingzhi said, "don''t worry, Gayne, ah Quan. He will handle it. No matter what, let him handle it by himself."


    Sufan, nod.


    "Shall we continue to talk?" Sun Yingzhi asked, Su fan nodded.


    "Well, when it comes to work, ah Quan''s characteristics are that he is an active thinker, not rigid, and not a step-by-step one. For some innovations, his way of thinking and behavior may be of great benefit. However, it is still a question whether the people below and the people who work with him can cooperate very effectively. However, there are some things that need to be done and can''t be delayed any more. " The way of Sun Ying.


    Su fan is not very clear about what sun Yingzhi said about the "things that can''t be delayed any longer". However, she thinks what sun Yingzhi said is quite right.


    "Anyway, I believe ah Quan can do a good job and complete his mission. Because I believe that my father will not be wrong. I believe that ah Quan, whom he has cultivated for so many years, will not be wrong. " Sun Yingzhi said, "of course, if I''m selfish, I don''t want what I believe to come true.


    I''d rather ah Quan give up all these expectations and be a free man. However, in this world, there is no absolute freedom, and he has long been unable to escape. "


    Su fan looked at Sun Yingzhi and said, "if you leave, you will betray the expectations of your elders, right?"


    Sun Yingzhi shook his head and said, "have you ever seen a good end for the useless Prince of any dynasty? There is no way to turn back or stop on this road. Once you go on this road, there are only two results, either success or death! "


    Sufan, silence.


    Two thousand years of history, is not written with countless blood? So many precedents


    Zeng Quan has no way to turn back, no way to stop, Huo Shuqing, is not the same?


    Su fan sighed.


    They say, "if I can have such parents, I don''t know what the future will be like!" Sun Yingzhi said, looking at Su fan, "it''s like this since I was a child. It''s the same in school, and it''s the same after graduation. My dad hid my identity, but someone would know. So, no matter where I go, I can''t get rid of the shadow of my parents and grandfather. That aura covers you. I can''t even open my eyes, let alone others? When people see me, they see my parents. Wow... "


    Sun Yingzhi said with a bitter smile.


    Sun Yingzhi is right.


    Huo Shuqing and Zeng Quan have no other choice. Even if they want to choose again!


    Especially Zeng Quan!


    Because there is no way to choose, so we have to endure such a cold marriage?


    Huo Shuqing said, let her not to interfere in Zeng Quan''s affairs, don''t ask Zeng Quan''s marriage, but, how can she give up? That''s her best brother, her best friend!


    Think about all these years, Zeng Quan has paid so much and sacrificed so much for her that she now turns a deaf ear to Zeng Quan''s situation. How can she do it?


    However, if she wants to help Zeng Quan, how can she help him? Everything in the world can be figured out, but marriage can''t be divorced. Should she find Xiao San for Zeng Quan?


    At the thought of this, Su fan shook his head.


    No, she must not be like Qin Dongyang. What''s the difference between that and pimping?


    However, she can''t just stand by and do nothing!


    The arrival of sun Yingzhi makes Su fan busy again.


    Accompanied by sun Yingzhi''s research, Su fan''s view on Sun Yingzhi had some changes.


    "I used to think that she was the kind of person who only knew how to play, but I didn''t expect that she was also very serious." Su Fan said to Huo Shuqing.


    "It''s a way of life against fate Huo Shuqing said�� It''s the same as you were, isn''t it? " Su fan asked�� At the beginning? " Huo Shuqing looks at her�� Yes, when you were in college, with Liu... "Su fan didn''t name Liu Shuya. She didn''t bother to mention Liu Shuya any more. Huo Shuqing took her shoulder and said, "that was my most confused time." Su fan looked at him and said, "you don''t have to say that about yourself because of me..." Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "no, in retrospect, I really feel that I was an idiot at the beginning, and I would do it for Liu Shuya..." "well, don''t say that about myself." Sufan took his hand and interrupted him. Huo Shuqing looks at her�� Although I can''t forgive what Liu Shuya did, it''s over, I''ve come out of her shadow, and I live very well. I don''t want her to affect my life and my mood, and neither do you Su fan looked at him and said, "the past has passed, good or bad. Don''t regret or blame yourself. Don''t hate yourself for what Liu Shuya has done to me. I don''t want you to do that. "�� Su fan... "Huo Shuqing called her. Sufan laughed at him and said: "at least, when you love her, she is a good person. However, people will change, there is no need to put other people''s fault on their own. What Liu Shuya has done to me is not your fault. I don''t want you to blame yourself for it all the time, really. " Huo Shuqing hugged Su fan tightly and said: "you say so, I really, really don''t know, don''t know how to..." "don''t say it again if you don''t know, OK? I don''t want to live in hatred all the time. My hatred for Liu Shuya has wasted too much of my life. I won''t do that again. Living in hatred and fear of the past is really no good at all. I don''t want that. " Su fan interrupted him, looked at him and said. Huo Shuqing sighed deeply and said, "you girl, you will spoil me, you know?" You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1412

    "It doesn''t matter!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing let go of her and looked at her pretty face.


    "You''re used to me, aren''t you?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "you silly girl!"


    "It''s not worth it to torture yourself with the past. I don''t want to hate Liu Shuya any more, and you don''t want to blame yourself any more. okay? Resentment can''t solve any problem but devour one''s own life Su Fan said, leaving his arms, got up and poured a cup of tea for them.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her quietly.


    In the sunshine in the early morning of the weekend, her back is so warm.


    Yes, she is the sunshine shining into his life, no matter in the past, or now, and in the future!


    Huo Shuqing let out a long breath.


    Girl, I will give you an account about Jiang Cainan! Those who have hurt you, I will give you an account!


    Maybe, sometimes, to get something from others is not to use extreme means, especially between husband and wife.


    Fang Xiyou doesn''t seem to understand this.


    Since the miscarriage, Fang Xiyou has been living in Jingli''s home and has not gone to Jingchu.


    Luo Wenyin didn''t know about Fang Xiyou. When she learned that she was in Beijing, she would send someone to give her something to eat and drink. When Nianqing heard that her aunt was ill, she was crying to see her. Luo Wenyin couldn''t stop him, so she had to take Nianqing to see Fang Xiyou once.


    Fang Xiyou watched Nianqing come and go in front of him wisely, carrying water for her or something, and taking the initiative to carry rice bowls for his aunt when eating. Fang Xiyou had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Luo Wenyin looks at Fang Xiyou and looks at Nianqing''s gentle eyes. She wants to beat the drum with Fang Xiyou. However, she remembers that Jiang Min called her two days ago and said, "don''t talk about it for the moment, I''ll talk to Xi you later." so she has to put it down. It''s better to let Jiang Min speak first if you make suggestions. After all, Jiang Min is Fang Xiyou''s mother, and she''s not even her mother-in-law.


    "Nianqing is such a mess at home. I can''t be good when I come to you." Luo Wenyin said with a smile.


    "Nianqing and I have always been very congenial!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for the fear that she would cause you trouble, I''d really like Nianqing to stay with you more and change her hot temper." Rowan said.


    "I have nothing to do recently, or let Nianqing live with me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Luo Wenyin was stunned.


    "Nianqing, do you want to live with your aunt?" Fang Xiyou said to Nianqing with a gentle smile.


    Of course, Nianqing was very happy and nodded.


    "That''s not good! This child is too skinny... "Luo Wenyin said so, but she still wanted Nianqing to live in her heart.


    Maybe, Nianqing will let Fang Xiyou also move the idea of having a baby? She''ll be able to say that then!


    "It''s OK. Nianqing is very good, isn''t she?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Nianqing was afraid that grandma would take her away, so she hugged her leg and said, "grandma, I promise I will listen to my aunt and not make trouble for her, OK?"


    Luo Wenyin looks embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, aunt Wen. Let Nianqing live! I''m at home alone, and I''m bored. It''s time for Nianqing to come here. We can have a good time. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Xiyou." Rowan said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "no trouble." With that, Fang Xiyou asked the servants to prepare the room for Nianqing.


    "Aunt, can I sleep with you?" Nianqing said.


    "No way..." said Luo.


    "Well, then, let''s sleep together!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile.


    So Luo Wenyin left Nianqing here.


    Although he is dissatisfied with Su fan, Fang Xiyou''s heart is a little comforted to see Nianqing around him so obedient. Nianqing likes her. Fang Xiyou knows that maybe it''s because when Su fan was shot and unconscious, she helped Luo Wenyin take care of her and let Nianqing have an attachment to her!


    Looking at her, Nianqing is not like Su fan at all, not at all. Besides her appearance, Nianqing is more like Huo Shuqing.


    Nianqing''s cheerful laughter and soft words reverberate in Fang Xiyou''s ears, making the quiet room lively. On Fang Xiyou''s face, there was a smile gradually.


    "Aunt, do you remember Bobo?" Nianqing said suddenly.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you say that all of a sudden? Did you hear something? "


    Nianqing said, "mother Bobo has passed away, but she has been gone for many days. I went to Chen Chen''s birthday party the day before yesterday. Chen Chen''s mother asked me if I knew where Bobo had gone


    Chen Chen?


    "Chen Chen, whose child is it? Who is his grandfather or father? " Fang Xiyou asked. Nianqing tells Fang Xiyou the name of his grandfather. Fang Xiyou, Xiumei frowning. The children in Nianqing''s kindergarten are all grandchildren of leaders at the ministerial level or above. Without this background, they can''t go to such a kindergarten at all. Every family is clear about who is the grandfather or grandfather in the class, who is the important position in the family. As a result, the world of children has become a social circle. In this circle, of course, there are high and low levels, which are closely related to the position and influence of their family members in the political arena. For a child like Nianqing, his father and uncle are both important future leaders. Naturally, they are the objects that other parents want to attract. And from Nianqing''s place, we can learn more or less about the distance between friends in some circles. Of course, there are people like Chen Chen''s mother who inquire about some situations. Nianqing looks up at Fang Xiyou�� What did you say? " Fang Xiyou asked�� I said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Bobo for a long time." Nianqing said. Fang Xiyou nodded�� Aunt, Bobo, what''s wrong with her? " Nianqing asked�� Well, I''m not sure. Maybe, maybe after her mother died, her family sent her to study abroad Fang Xiyou said�� But she is my good friend. How can she leave without telling me anything? " Nianqing said. Fang Xiyou grabbed Nianqing and said, "maybe there''s some special reason." Nianqing doesn''t talk�� Nianqing, you are still young. You don''t understand. People will have many friends in their whole life. Some friends just leave without saying a word. Such friends are not real friends Fang Xiyou said�� But, we agreed... "Nianqing said�� Nianqing, why don''t you make friends with other children? Bobo, if she really treated you as a friend, she wouldn''t do that to you. You understand? So, since she treats you like this, you should stop thinking about her and make friends with other children. I think, you are so beautiful and lovely. There must be a lot of children who like to make friends with you, right? " Fang Xiyou looks into Nianqing''s eyes and says. Nianqing thought about it and nodded�� Well, that''s right. " Fang Xiyou said, touching Nianqing''s head. However, from Nianqing''s report, although Yang Siling died, he was not clean! Fang Xiyou fell into deep thinking. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1413

    Compared with Su fan''s rejection and hatred, Fang Xiyou and Nianqing get along much more harmoniously.


    Maybe they grew up in the same family, had the same education, or Nianqing was in Zeng''s family when she was very young,


    The other side shows a special sense of intimacy. Fang likes Nianqing more than other relatives


    child. As a result, the arrival of Nianqing brought a lot of color to Fang Xiyou''s pale and plain life


    When Ji yunqi came to visit, he said, "you look better so much, thanks to Nianqing.".


    Fang Xiyou hears Ji yunqi say so, can''t help faint smile.


    Gu Changqing is teaching Nianqing to play tennis on the indoor tennis court at home. Although Nianqing had a tennis teacher to teach her,


    But after all, they are children. How can they fight Gu Changqing? So Gu Changqing patiently practiced with Nianqing,


    Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi sit on the bench and look at them.


    "My brother is such a good husband! Rare vacations are with you. " Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    Ji yunqi''s face is full of peach blossom, but she still says with a smile, "if he doesn''t accompany me well, I won''t let the child call him Dad.".


    Fang Xiyou can''t help shaking his head and sighing, and said: "you, it''s really hard to say if you don''t make sense."


    Ji yunqi smiles.


    "It''s like you to be proud of yourself." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I''m not flattered, I''m flattered." Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you are really rude to yourself. You even use this word."


    "To tell you the truth! But, sister, have you never heard of a woman who can be spoiled? " Ji yunqi said.


    "I didn''t. I don''t know how to do it Fang Xiyou said.


    "You are, alas." Ji yunqi said, "you see sister Jiayin, she can do it, right? Leader Huo spoils her as that one


    It''s not like that. Look at you again. "


    With that, Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou just smiles lightly.


    Ji yunqi also knew that Fang Xiyou was suffering, so he said, "elder sister, although I am younger than you, I have nothing to do with you


    But I think I''m more experienced than you in getting along with husband and wife. "


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "well, you have experience. What experience do you have?"


    "As a matter of fact, it''s a matter of doing things. Some unimportant things, you play a small temper ah, complain ah, what


    Well, in fact, it can also increase the interest of life. " Ji yunqi said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi with a smile.


    "It will be more lovely! Men still like cute girls. " Ji yunqi said.


    "You''re lovely at your age. I''m lovely at my age. It''s scary to think about it. Forget it square


    Xiyou said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily! In fact, it doesn''t mean that you should be coquettish or anything, that is, "Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou and stopped


    For a moment, he said, "some things, don''t be too serious."


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi, and the smile on his face disappears.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou said.


    Does Gu Changqing tell Ji yunqi about her?


    "Well, I''ll just say that things between husband and wife, such as gratitude and resentment, are too serious, which will only embarrass both of them


    I''m sorry. Embarrassment for a long time, the number of times, the feelings of nature also Ji yunqi said, pausing and saying, "Changqing


    Brother said, "you can''t let go of brother Quan and sister Jain, can you?"


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "You are very serious about everything. It''s a good thing for your work, but it''s important for your feelings." Ji yunqi looks at Fang


    Xi you one eye, way, "difficult get confused good. Would a man as smart as you not know that? "


    Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "my brother asked you to persuade me, didn''t he?"


    Ji yunqi waved his hand and said, "no, he didn''t tell me to advise you. It''s just me." It''s too late


    Next, Ji yunqi continued, "men, in fact, want face very much. Brother Quan doesn''t care about anything


    However, after all, he is a man who wants to compete for the top position. If he always holds on to his past affairs, he can''t let it go,


    How can he live with his face? If it''s someone else, it''s your sister. "


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "It might have been nothing, but it could have happened." Ji yunqi said.


    "Don''t you mind the marriage before brother Changqing?" Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi and says.


    "So what if I don''t mind? I can''t help it! Who didn''t let me meet him earlier? " Ji yunqi said.


    "It''s the same with me, but I met him first, but I didn''t know." Fang Xiyou said.


    "So what?" Ji yunqi interrupts Fang Xiyou.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at Ji yunqi�� What if I meet brother Changqing before her? Will brother Changqing like me? " Ji yunqi said. Fang Xiyou, looking at Ji yunqi�� I hope that I am the only one in his heart, and I am the only one in his feelings. However, this is an ideal situation. Which one in the world was born there for me, just waiting for me? I don''t believe there is such a person, and "Ji Yun looks forward to her husband who is not far away from me and plays ball with Nianqing, with a faint smile on his lips," I will be satisfied if I can be with him. Although some regrets can''t be his only one, "Ji yunqi said, looking at Fang Xiyou," but now the person beside him is me, and I will be the same for the rest of my life. What else can I ask for? Holding on to his previous marriage will only make me full of resentment and make him unhappy. It''s really unnecessary. " Fang Xiyou smiled faintly and said nothing�� Give each other a little space, but also give yourself a little freedom. " Ji yunqi sighed, "don''t push him too hard. Don''t push yourself too hard. You don''t even have a chance to breathe. Why?" Fang Xiyou, with a bitter smile, said: "yunqi, I envy you for being able to see the world so simply. Really�� The world is very complicated, but it''s very simple to get along with people close to you. " Ji yunqi looks at Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou, stunned�� It''s not hard to really think about each other and not care about losing your love for him! " Ji yunqi said�� Don''t you care about the gains and losses? " Fang Xiyou seems to be talking to himself�� True love is unrequited. If you ask the other party to repay you for loving the other party, is it still true love? " Ji yunqi looked at Fang Xiyou and said, "I just want to love him all my life. It''s so simple." Fang Xiyou, looking at Ji yunqi, is silent. No return�� Cloud period, you can think so, really, it is a kind of blessing Fang Xiyou sighed�� Sister Ji yunqi said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1414

    "My brother has you in his heart and spoils you. No matter what you do, he will make you love you. This is the fundamental reason


    Because. It doesn''t mean that all women''s works are spoiled, not the same. " Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Ji yunqi doesn''t know what happened to Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan. However, listening to Fang Xiyou, she looks at the sadness on Fang Xiyou''s face


    Hurt, Ji yunqi''s heart, is also the taste of speechless.


    Gu Changqing has a rest today. He specially brings her to visit Fang Xiyou and asks her to persuade Fang Xiyou. But how could she persuade her?


    Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan have come to such a stage that apart from divorce, can they still have other choices? Both of them hurt so much


    Bitter, two people''s hearts are not in each other, what is the need to be together?


    Ji yunqi fell into deep thinking.


    "Come on, I''ll have a drink with you and go out for a breath." Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    Ji yunqi got up, Fang Xiyou took Ji yunqi''s arm and walked out of the tennis room.


    Gu Changqing, who is teaching Nianqing to play, looks back at Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi and sighs.


    The day before yesterday, my grandfather called him over and told him about Fang Xiyou, including the abortion and Zeng Quan


    After they came back, they made arrangements for some things, especially with the Ye family. This matter with chief Ye is absolute


    It''s our secret. It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t get it out until we have a clear opinion on the whole. no


    It would be troublesome to let the big man know. Grandfather said, "quan''er and Xi you are now on the side of big things


    It''s a good thing that the two sides agree. I''m afraid that''s the only good thing. Xiyou''s business has come to today''s place


    No matter what quan''er does, we can''t say anything. "


    "Bind them like this, will you?" Gu Changqing sighed.


    "Do you mean to ask me to support their divorce?" Asked grandfather.


    "It''s their choice whether to divorce or not, but after so many things have happened, they still have to let me go


    They live together like nothing. It''s unfair to ah Quan! " Gu Changqing said.


    "It''s time to divorce them. What will we do in the future?" My grandfather sighed.


    "Even if Xi you and ah Quan divorce, their second uncle is still ah Quan''s teacher, and their relationship is as close as father and son." Gu Changqing


    Avenue.


    "You also say that parents are like father and son, not father and son." Grandfather interrupts Gu Changqing and looks at him.


    Gu Changqing looks at his grandfather.


    "No matter how good the relationship between mubai and Quaner is, it''s separated by a layer. What''s more, mubai''s heart is too soft, especially


    When it comes to quan''er, his heart is too soft. After what happened to Xiyou and Shen Jianan, mubai told me


    Said, let me agree to spring son and Xi you divorce, because Xi you so sorry spring son? What a pity Grandfather sighed


    Tone.


    "What my second uncle said is true." Gu Changqing said.


    Grandfather looked at him.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I think things have come to such a point that maybe I''ll deal with them in the way of my second uncle


    Li, maybe quan''er and our family still have some room to turn around. If we continue to push him down like this, he will sit down in the future


    In that position, our family, too. " Gu Changqing said.


    See grandfather looking at himself, Gu Changqing did not put the words behind.


    "Do you think your second uncle will be grateful to our family if he supports him all the time?" Asked grandfather.


    "Ah Quan, he is not the kind of ungrateful person." Gu Changqing said.


    Grandfather light smile, way: "now of he, and future of he, how can be the same person?"? He is


    It''s going to change when he''s in power. "


    "In that case, no matter how much you do, it will be in vain." Gu Changqing said.


    "Not necessarily." Fair play.


    Gu Changqing was puzzled and looked at his grandfather.


    "If he can make his own decisions, he will certainly change, and he will attack our family. But if he doesn''t


    Can you make your own decisions? " Fair play.


    Gu Changqing completely did not understand, staring at his grandfather, said: "you, what do you mean?"


    The grandfather said with a smile, "do you know how quan''er and Huo Shuqing are arranged in Jing Yao''s plan?"


    Gu Changqing shook his head.


    "Quan''er is to inherit the mantle of Jing Yao. But Huo Shuqing''s work ability is outstanding, the work method is fierce, moreover


    He has quan''er''s help all the way. In addition, Huo Shuqing will appreciate quan''er for the sake of Cain. He will be grateful for quan''er


    There is no doubt that quan''er has devoted himself. He is the best choice to assist Quaner. And Quaner, Jingyao


    He was not chosen because he had been cultivating. Cultivation has two meanings: one is to teach knowledge, the other is to let quan''er learn


    The train of thought is consistent with him, let spring son be used to listen to his words Grandfather said and took a sip of tea.


    Gu Changqing was stunned.


    "Quan''er will listen to Jing Yao. In this way, Jing Yao can continue to control him and control the Bureau by controlling quan''er


    Potential. " Fair play.


    "In this case, even if ah Quan really gets to that position in the future, it''s really hard for him to make his own decisions."


    Gu Changqing fell into deep thinking and thought deeply.


    Grandfather nodded and said, "if Jingyao can do this, why can''t we?"


    "You mean." Gu Changqing asked.


    "It''s not up to one person to decide big things. This is a way for us to check and balance. It''s very effective.


    therefore


    You can see why Jing Yao even Qin Chunming has to go to the seat this time, just to make him understand


    He needs the help of the majority of the group of seven if he wants to carry it out better. " Fair play.


    "Do you mean to act in the group of seven?" Gu Changqing asked.


    Grandfather nodded, said: "your second aunt and I said, Luo Wenyin and she discussed, let Xiyou and Quaner as soon as possible


    A child, no matter what means, must be born quickly. This is the urgent need of the Zeng family, I also told your second aunt


    It''s too late. We have to speed up our time. We can''t delay any longer.


    Let Xiyou give birth to a baby quickly, hold Quaner, let''s go


    The Fang family and he have such flesh and blood ties. They can''t get rid of them in the future. In addition, it is necessary to put me in a good position in the past ten years


    Our men were pushed into the reserve of the group of seven.


    Fifteen years is enough for us. "


    Gu Changqing, stunned, for a long time, could not say a word.


    Ah Quan, do you want to be a puppet?


    "Huo Shuqing has a strong ability and needs him to do things. This country needs a doer like him. He has ideas,


    It''s hard to control, it''s hard to be affected. All that can be affected is ah Quan Fair play.


    Gu Changqing sighed and said nothing.


    My grandfather took a look at him and said, "I know what you are thinking. You love Quaner, don''t you?"


    "I, I just feel sorry for him. A group of people asked him to do this and that, hoping that he would do this and that, he didn''t even know


    No choice. And these people are still in the name of loving him. " Gu Changqing said and looked at his grandfather


    Eye, "except you."


    "Blame him for being the son of Zeng Yuanjin and ye Jinzhi." Grandfather said, holding up the tea bowl.


    Gu Changqing got up and said, "I''ll pour you a hot one."


    Grandfather then gave the tea bowl to Gu Changqing and said: "Xiyou is in a bad mood now. You can go with yunqi another day


    She asked yunqi to persuade her to start the children''s business as soon as possible. "


    "She didn''t have many days to miscarry. Now tell her that." Gu Changqing said, pause, way, "I understand."


    Grandfather sighed and said: "Changqing, you should remember that in this circle, excessive kindness is suicide!"


    Gu Changqing drank tea and said, "do you want to talk about my second uncle or ah Quan?"


    "All of them!" Fair play.


    "When you treat ah Quan like this, how do you know he won''t resist? Ah Quan, he''s not as safe as he seems


    Quiet. He can get Shen Jianan out of your sight. Don''t you see that? " Gu Changqing said.


    The grandfather laughed and said, "no matter how the monkey king jumps, he can''t jump out of the palm of the Buddha."


    "The monkey king has a hoop curse, ah Quan." Gu Changqing said.


    "How do you know he didn''t?" Fair play.


    Gu Changqing looked at his grandfather and said, "you are talking about Gayne?"


    The grandfather nodded and said, "Kayin is quan''er''s weakness. Although the use of Gayne can also check and balance Huo Shuqing, but,


    There is a greater check and balance on quan''er. Huo Shuqing is a cruel man. When it''s time to give up, he will give up mercilessly.


    But won''t quan''er keep an eye on him and be afraid that he won''t listen? "


    Gu Changqing sighed and said, "don''t you know that Heyou wants the life of Gayne?"


    "Xiyou didn''t have a chance. What''s more, I''m talking to you about this. You and yunqi should persuade Xiyou,


    Let go of the prejudice against Gaines and do not fight against each other.


    In terms of Huo Shuqing, we need to strive for and maintain a good ditch


    Don''t be too stiff. Huo Shuqing has been tolerating the matter between Xiyou and Jiayin. Don''t tear your face, tear it


    No one is good-looking.


    What''s more, if something happened to Gayne, she would be the biggest suspect. Gayne


    If anything really happened, she would be the biggest suspect. What happened to Shen Jianan can be tolerated by quan''er


    Yes, if something happens to Kayin, quan''er will never compromise with hiyou. No one can persuade him


    Compromise. " The grandfather said, sighed and said, "I don''t want things to go that far. I don''t want things to go that far


    Back to the point where they were�� I understand. Don''t worry. Yunqi and I will persuade you. " Gu Changqing promised. However, it''s hard to say whether we can persuade them. Xiyou''s prejudice and hatred towards Sufan, as well as the confrontation, are not one day or two, and have been deeply rooted. At this time, looking at his wife''s failure here, Gu Changqing. Next, what should we do�� Nianqing, uncle, can you do me a favor? " Gu Changqing said to Nianqing�� What''s up? " Nianqing looked up and asked�� Well, let''s have a rest and listen to my uncle Gu Changqing said. Nianqing then follows Gu Changqing to leave the venue. Fang Xiyou and Ji yunqi are sitting in the tea room, listening to the melodious music. Nianqing was taken to take a bath by the servant and came. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1415

    Gu Changqing didn''t move much, so he didn''t take a bath. After giving Nianqing to his servant, he went directly to the teahouse on the second floor.


    "Yunqi looks better now." Fang Xiyou told Gu Changqing.


    "Not very much. I hear a lot of people are going to vomit for three months. " Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "you know all this now."


    Gu Changqing a little embarrassed, said: "I listen to sister Jing said."


    "It''s all right! You look like a father now, and you''re making progress. " Fang Xiyou said to his cousin, and then to Ji yunqi


    "My brother is doing well now," he said


    "Where is it?" Ji yunqi looks at her husband and says, "I can''t see anyone all day. You know what? Today


    I went out with him for the first time in half a month. Every morning when I get up, it''s just me


    "Then you can''t blame me. Who told you to be so sleepy. I can''t get up with you! It''s too late. " Gu Changqing


    Avenue.


    "You see!" Ji cloud period Du mouth, the other side Xi you way.


    Fang Xiyou smiles.


    Gu Changqing took his wife and poured her a cup of tea.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Fang Xiyou saw that Gu Changqing wanted to pour tea for him, so he took the teapot and said.


    Gu Changqing looks at Fang Xiyou.


    Although still the face of the past, but looking at tired a lot, even let him feel the muscles on the face are weak


    It''s too late.


    Gu Changqing could not help sighing in his heart.


    "Where''s Nianqing?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Oh, it''s taken to the bath. That child is so lively. " Gu Changqing said.


    "Yes, Nianqing is very likable. My mother likes her very much." Fang Xiyou smiles and says.


    "Sister, when you have your own children, you will think your children are more lovely." Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Ji yunqi, and the muscles on his face are obviously stiff.


    Ji yunqi doesn''t know anything.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t blame her either, so he said with a smile, "you haven''t given birth to the baby yet, so I think, waiting for you to give birth


    I''m afraid I have to put the baby in my mouth. "


    "Maybe!" Ji yunqi said with a smile.


    Gu Changqing poured tea for his wife and sister, and did not explain Ji yunqi''s abrupt words to Fang Xiyou. Some words, or


    Don''t say it well.


    "Are you going back to work?" Gu Changqing asked Fang Xiyou, "it seems that there will be a people''s Congress in Jingchu


    Ah


    "I went late, and I''m not a representative, so I won''t go to the meeting this year." Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Changqing "Oh" voice, said: "if the meeting, ah Quan will be very busy."


    "He''s taken care of at home." Fang Xiyou said.


    "That day, I heard from my second aunt and my mother that I would accompany you back." Ji Yun expects the other side to say hello.


    "It was so decided before that I would go back for two days, but," said Fang xiyoudun, "I still don''t want to go now


    I''m sick. I''m not feeling well


    Ji yunqi is puzzled and looks at her husband.


    Fang Xiyou lowers his head to make tea. Ji yunqi and her husband exchange eyes. Gu Changqing shakes his head slightly.


    Ji yunqi is really speechless.


    Why are you here today!


    "Yunqi, if you are tired, lie down! It''s all right Fang Xiyou said to Ji Yun.


    "It''s a little sour." Ji yunqi said, "I''m still reclining. As soon as I lie down, I don''t want to get up."


    Gu Changqing then supported two cushions behind his wife, Ji yunqi reclined and sat.


    "Aunt." Nianqing runs over.


    "How''s uncle playing?" Fang Xiyou embraces Nianqing sitting beside him and asks with a smile.


    Nianqing looked at Gu Changqing and said, "well, compared with my uncle, it''s still a little bad."


    This sentence, let three adults all smile, Ji cloud period smile cannot support.


    Gu Changqing said helplessly: "you little guy, how can you say that to me? I''ve been playing with you for so long, you,


    It''s so cruel to turn your elbow out! "


    Fang Xiyou smiles and looks at Nianqing.


    "How do you ask your elbow to turn out?" Ji yunqi said to her husband, "brother Mingquan and Nianqing are more intimate. They are close uncles


    Uncle, how can you say that Nianqing is turning towards his uncle? "


    Gu Changqing just sighed.


    Fang Xiyou smiles and says to Nianqing, "you''re right!"


    Nianqing looks up at Fang Xiyou, smiles, and says to Ji yunqi, "little aunt, can you accompany me to study!


    My uncle said that you wrote a new story. Can you tell me? I have the story you wrote before. "


    "Good!" Ji yunqi sat up and said to Nianqing, "OK, let''s go to see the story. I just need your inspiration! "


    "Ah, yunqi, it can''t work like this!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ji yunqi doesn''t understand and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "You and Yu Tong are both like this. They regard our Nianqing as a source of inspiration. They always take it here. What


    When will you pay Nianqing? " Fang Xiyou said to Ji yunqi and then said to Nianqing, "Nianqing, let''s take it from them


    The copyright fee is too high to give them inspiration any more. "


    Nianqing laughed, and the other side said, "brother Yu Tong and I said that when his new game comes out, I can play it first,


    My little aunt also said, "I can see her story first!"


    Ji yunqi shows a smart smile and gives Nianqing a thumbs up.


    Fang Xiyou took a look at Ji yunqi and said to Nianqing, "don''t be cheated by them. They are just abusing you


    "My inspiration


    Nianqing whispered a word in Fang Xiyou''s ear, and Fang Xiyou laughed.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll collect the copyright fee with them. When I get the money, I''ll invite my aunt to have a big meal!" Nianqing said.


    "That''s good!" Fang Xiyou said with a smile, holding Nianqing''s little round face.


    Nianqing and Ji yunqi leave the teahouse.


    Watching them leave, the smile on Fang Xiyou''s face suddenly disappears.


    "I don''t understand you sometimes." Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at Gu Changqing.


    "You hate Gayne so much, but you get along so well with aunt Wen and Nianqing. It''s hard to understand Gu Chang


    Qing took a sip of tea and said.


    "Between me and her, it''s personal. Aunt Wen and Nianqing didn''t do anything to me. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "You don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing if you don''t give in to others like this." Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the boundary between good and bad is not clear at all! "


    Gu Changqing is silent.


    "What do you want to say to me when you ask Nianqing to take yunqi away? Do you advise me? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Grandfather asked me to come and persuade you." Gu Changqing said.


    "What''s the situation between me and ah Quan? My grandfather knows very well. What else can he advise?" Fang Xiyou said with a sigh.


    "Xiyou, do you love aquan?" Gu Changqing looks at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    Fang Xiyou glanced at his cousin and said, "at this point, what else do you want to say? The chief said, I''m with you


    Ah Quan only needs to maintain the current peace, the marriage between the two families and the stability of the group. What else can he expect


    Is that right? "


    "So, chief?" Gu Changqing was stunned and said.


    "Is it necessary to say that?" Fang Xiyou picked up the tea bowl and said, "I think they may have been looking for it


    Someone to replace me! Find some Jieyu flowers for ah Quan and make it up to him! "


    Gu Changqing looked at Fang Xiyou drinking tea and putting down the tea bowl and said, "are you willing to do this?"


    "It''s not up to me to decide whether I''m willing or not." Fang Xiyou said, "I have no choice, and I don''t want to choose.


    He and I, that''s it


    Gu Changqing took a sip of tea and said, "I remember that night, you told me that you had been living for the Fang family and trying to maintain a big family


    You can''t stand the hope of home. "


    Fang Xiyou looks at Gu Changqing.


    "I understood you at that time, Xiyou. I know what you''ve suffered and sacrificed over the years. let


    Everyone can''t bear the impulse to burst out once, but. " Gu Changqing said, looking at Fang Xiyou, "that


    You shouldn''t have done that. "


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "You always say that you love ah Quan, because ah Quan doesn''t understand you and doesn''t love you, so you don''t have to stick to your marriage


    I''m married. This point, you say so, nothing can refute you, after all, you are a woman, so many years have not


    You can''t stand being loved by your husband. So, I didn''t say anything about you. But now, I just


    I want to say, Xi you, you don''t love ah Quan at all, do you? " Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at his cousin.


    "I''m an outsider in your love life. I don''t have the right to gossip. But I''ve been married twice,


    For marriage, life and death experience, a little more than you. If you really love someone, it won''t be like you


    Hold on to his past. Yunqi never gets angry with me because of ah Zi. As for the day of her death,


    And ah Zi''s parents'' birthdays. Over the years, yunqi has taken the initiative to take care of them for me. I''m very grateful to her Gu Chang


    Clear the way.


    "So is aunt Wen." Fang Xiyou interrupts Gu Changqing''s words.


    "Everyone''s way of expressing love is different, but it''s common to put yourself in the other person''s shoes. Aunt Wen loves to enter


    Uncle, so everything is to take uncle Jin as priority, do a good job of wife, help Uncle Jin take care of all the things at home, so that uncle Jin can work without any worries. I don''t mean that all wives should be like this. I don''t mean that women should be like this. I just feel that. " Gu Changqing said�� If you feel really loved, you will take the initiative to do it, won''t you? " Fang Xiyou said, looking at his cousin, "do you think I haven''t done anything for so many years? I''ve done so much for him. Didn''t I do what you said? "�� Xiyou Gu Changqing said�� I know what you mean. Now, I also feel that I may not love him enough. At least, I don''t love him as much as Yingzhi. " Fang Xiyou said with a sigh. Gu Changqing looks at Fang Xiyou�� So, I, er, don''t force anything. I don''t want to think about it any more Fang Xiyou poured a cup of tea. Gu Changqing looked at her and said, "what grandfather thought, do you know?" Fang Xiyou sighed and said, "I may not be able to do what he asked. I have no way to influence ah Quan. I don''t have any. "�� Do you want to see ah Quan controlled by his grandfather? " Gu Changqing interrupts Fang Xiyou''s words. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1416

    Fang Xiyou, looking at him, said: "you, what do you say?"


    "Xiyou, if you still want to love ah Quan for more than 30 years, at least a little, help him! He needs you Gu Changqing said.


    "What do you mean? Can I help him? What can I do for him? " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Grandfather, you have to control ah Quan through you. You know that. But now that you are like this, do you think grandfather will not change his strategy? " Gu Changqing said.


    "Brother, you." Fang Xiyou is puzzled and looks at Gu Changqing.


    "My grandfather is for the future of our family, but I don''t agree with him. If we control ah Quan by means of coercion, the Fang family will get nothing but destruction. Even if grandfather can control ah Quan, he can''t control leader Huo. Leader Huo always has feelings for ah Quan. Do you think when ah Quan is in prison, leader Huo will be indifferent? " Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou is in deep thought.


    "If you go on like this, it will not only destroy you, but also the Fang family. Xiyou, you know that. You and ah Quan have come to this point. No matter what you plan to do in the future, I think you should consider ah Quan and choose to stand in his position. " Gu Changqing said.


    Maybe it''ll make your relationship better, maybe it''ll make a difference in your marriage.


    But, such words, Gu Changqing did not say.


    What''s the use of saying so much? Especially at the present stage, it''s just a dream to say that their marriage still has a chance to recover.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    "It''s cruel for you, I know. However, Xi you, you have to make a choice. You have to make a choice whether to stand in grandfather''s position or ah Quan''s position. " Gu Changqing said, "grandfather, there is a contradiction with ah Quan. Isn''t it because you have been wavering among them for so many years?"


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "Xiyou, you know what grandfather wants to do, and you know what grandfather will do. Do you want ah Quan to be a living person in the future, so that he can realize his dream, or let him become a puppet controlled by others without the power to make decisions?


    Now, you have to make a decision. It''s not only about your future, Fang''s future, but also about ah Quan''s future! You say you don''t have the depth of Yingzhi''s love, so please make a choice for ah Quan, and make a choice for your love in this life!


    All right, SYU? " Gu Changqing, looking at Fang Xiyou, pleads.


    Fang Xiyou, looking at his cousin, has been silent for a long time.


    Gu Changqing then got up and walked out of the teahouse.


    Fang Xiyou turned his head and looked out of the window.


    This kind of winter is really depressing.


    Gu Changqing''s words, Fang Xiyou does not understand, but.


    So far, what can she change?


    Yingzhi still has room to maneuver, but she is not.


    She is the one who plays a good hand!


    Fang Xiyou poured himself a cup of tea and laughed bitterly.


    In the next room, Ji yunqi and Nianqing are reading a book written by Ji yunqi. Nianqing also talks with Ji yunqi about what they like. Gu Changqing came over and looked at them.


    Ji yunqi knew that her husband had finished talking with Fang Xiyou, but the situation was not optimistic. He raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. Gu Changqing held her hand.


    Nianqing looked at them with a smile and said, "you adults like to play games like this."


    Ji yunqi looked at Nianqing with a smile and said, "you little fellow, are so clever. Oh, Nianqing, your uncle Xiaofei is getting married. Did you go to see him? "


    Nianqing lowered her head, shook her head and did not speak.


    Gu Changqing released his wife''s hand, sat beside Nianqing and said, "is it your grandmother who won''t let you go?"


    "Well, grandma said, uncle Xiaofei is getting married. He is very busy. Let me not disturb him." Nianqing said.


    "Do you miss Uncle Xiaofei?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Nianqing nodded and said, "I haven''t seen uncle Xiaofei for a long time."


    However, if you take Nianqing to see Qin Yifei, ye Minhui will not be happy. Luo Wenyin knows this, as do Gu Changqing and Ji yunqi.


    Nianqing was taken care of by Qin Yifei when she was a child. Her feelings for Qin Yifei are unusual. Now she doesn''t let her children see her.


    "Grandma is right. Marriage means that there are many things to be busy with. When he''s finished, he''ll play with you." Gu Changqing comforted Nianqing.


    Nianqing shakes her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji yunqi doesn''t understand and asks Nianqing.


    "Granny Li said that uncle Xiaofei will have his own baby after he gets married, so I can''t treat him as a father any more." Nianqing said.


    Ji yunqi looks at her husband.


    "Nianqing." Gu Changqing holds Nianqing''s shoulder and looks at Nianqing.


    Nianqing also looks up at Gu Changqing.


    "Nianqing has her own father. Nianqing''s father is the best man and the best father in the world. Granny Li is right. Nianqing has grown up now. You know, a child has only one father and one mother. You see, the little baby in my little aunt''s belly is only my uncle, and my mother is only my little aunt. If another father or mother comes out, there will be problems. There are too many people, right? " Gu Changqing explained.


    "Isn''t it fun to have more people?" Nianqing asked.


    "Some things are fun, but some things will go wrong when there are too many people." Ji yunqi said to Nianqing.


    Nianqing didn''t understand and said, "I just like everyone at home and around me. My parents, uncle Xiaofei, younger brother, grandparents, uncles and aunts are all together. Why do we have to separate? "


    Said, read in Qing''s big eyes, the tears are shining.


    Ji yunqi embraces Nianqing.


    Gu Changqing did not speak.


    Now this situation, although children do not understand, but children can feel.


    Yes, if everyone can be together, how good it would be.


    Fang Xiyou stands at the door, listening to Nianqing''s words and watching Nianqing cry in Ji yunqi''s arms. His heart sinks down.


    The outside world is overcast.


    After lunch, Ji yunqi and Gu Changqing are ready to go home. Nianqing also wants to go back to Zeng''s home. Fang Xiyou asks Gu Changqing and Ji yunqi to take Nianqing back.


    "When are you coming home, aunt?" Before getting on the bus, Nianqing pulls Fang Xiyou''s clothes and asks.


    Fang Xiyou raised his hand, gently stroked Nianqing''s head, and said with a smile, "when my aunt is well, I''ll go home to see you and Jiashu. Er, and my grandparents, OK?"


    Nianqing nodded.


    Fang Xiyou squatted down, looked at Nianqing and said, "go back to listen to grandma, you know? Grandma is very busy. Don''t give her any trouble. "


    "I see, aunt!" Nianqing said.


    "Brother, please." Fang Xiyou told Gu Changqing.


    "It''s OK. You should take good care of yourself as soon as possible." Gu Changqing said.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    So Nianqing and Ji yunqi got on the bus together.


    Looking at the car away, Fang Xiyou wrapped his shawl tightly.


    Back in the room, the cell phone rang.


    Fang Xiyou saw that it was ye Minhui who called and answered.


    "What''s the matter, Minhui?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Sister, I''ll come to your house later. Are you at home?" Asked ye Minhui.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "There''s something I''d like to discuss with you. I''ll be there at three." With that, ye Minhui hung up directly.


    Ye Minhui, come here.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t think about it any more. He put down his cell phone and poured himself a glass of water.


    Last time ye Lijin came to see her, he was actually trying to find out if there was something wrong with her and Zeng Quan.


    And that night.


    Maybe, it''s her fault to blame Zeng Quan. When you think about it, Zeng Quan actually covered for her all the time that night.


    It''s like that!


    If Zeng Quan didn''t come back that night, then, according to Ye Lijin''s shrewdness, even if she didn''t know about her abortion, she would more or less find some other clues.


    Fang Xiyou is in deep thought.


    Maybe, it''s really her, wrong.


    Fang Xiyou''s hand, inserted into the hair.


    Time goes by.


    Send Nianqing to Zeng''s home. Ji yunqi and Gu Changqing don''t stay much either. After chatting with Luo Wenyin, they leave. Luo Wenyin didn''t stay much. After all, Ji yunqi is pregnant and is not feeling well. It''s better to go home early.


    With her husband back on the bus, Ji yunqi sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Changqing asked.


    "Did you talk to sister Xiyou?" Ji yunqi asked.


    Gu Changqing nodded.


    Ji yunqi didn''t ask what she said, because she knew that she couldn''t ask anything. If she can know, Gu Changqing will tell her.


    "Do you think it works?" Ji yunqi said, "two people''s hearts are not together, others no matter how to push together, I''m afraid it''s all over."


    "I don''t know if I''m doing it right or not, if it''s going to work. But I don''t want Xiyou to lose the happiness of his life, even if it''s very slim. " Gu Changqing said.


    Ji yunqi leaned in his arms and sighed: "yes, even a child as young as Nianqing knows that a family should be together, but elder sister Xiyou."


    "Give her a chance!" Gu Changqing sighed.


    Yes, give Fang Xiyou a chance, but who gives it? This opportunity is not what he can give, nor is it Fang Xiyou himself or anyone else, but Zeng Quan!


    Zeng Quan''s heart.


    Back home, Ji yunqi had a rest. Although Gu Changqing said that today is a rare vacation, he was called back by his work. The prospects of Fang Xiyou and Zeng Quan are not optimistic. Fang Xiyou, who recuperates at home, doesn''t seem to care much about Zeng Quan''s situation. Zeng Quan''s plan to perform a big play before the provincial people''s Congress is also going on in secret. For Zeng Quan, whether the play can achieve the result he wants has a lot to do with the current power game between the two sides. And he seems to be at the bottom of his power. After all, his personnel power is not enough to support this battle. However, there is not only one way to Rome. The predecessors have already talked about the principle of saving the country. For Zeng Quan, it seems easier for him to get close to success. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1417

    On the other hand, Huo Shuqing has no leisure at all.


    In order to arrange all the work before leaving, continue to supervise the key projects in progress, and keep an eye on the others.


    Although he has personally selected and trusted the person who will replace him, every leader has his own ideas, and some arrangements that are similar may not be the same. Everyone has the focus of his work.


    What one person thinks is important and crucial, another person may not think the same.


    There will be differences in the focus of our work.


    For Huo Shuqing, it''s still a little uneasy to leave Xinjiang and hand over the stall to others.


    As the date of entering Beijing approaches, Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing. Every day he is busy going in and out, and he can''t rest. Fortunately, Feng Jihai is promoted now, and there are several other people who continue to work in key positions. It can be a bit of comfort for Huo Shuqing to stick to it for a period of time.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Just after ye Minhui calls Fang Xiyou, Fang Xiyou picks up his cell phone and calls Su Yiheng.


    Su Yiheng is on a business trip abroad. When he receives a call from Fang Xiyou, the Secretary quickly gives him his mobile phone.


    "It''s Miss Fang." The Secretary said.


    "Xiyou?" Su Yiheng answered the phone and asked Fang Xiyou, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Is it convenient for you to talk now?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Well, you say." Su Yiheng said.


    "Brother Changqing and yunqi came to see me in the morning and just left. Brother Changqing told me something about ah Quan. " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Ah Quan? He, it seems nothing''s wrong? " Su Yiheng said.


    "Do you know what happened to my grandfather?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Grandfather?" Su Yiheng was stunned.


    "Yi Heng, from today on, you''ll send someone to stare at your grandfather. You''ll stare at his secretaries. Be careful, understand? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng feels very incomprehensible about Xi You''s decision.


    Why stare at grandfather Fang? Not to mention the reasons, it is difficult.


    "I''ll get someone to help you." Fang added.


    "Xiyou, this matter." Su Yi Heng low voice way, "you, still want to be careful, do so."


    "Yi Heng, I know what I''m doing." Fang Xiyou said.


    Su Yiheng thought for a while before he said, "I''ll be in Jingli tomorrow morning. I''ll go to see you then."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Xiyou, have you thought about it?" Su Yiheng asked, "have you thought about you and ah Quan?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s time we thought about ourselves." Fang Xiyou finished and hung up.


    Yeah, it''s time to plan for yourself.


    It''s a hard choice to make ah Quan a puppet or a chance to realize his dream!


    Fang Xiyou''s head, on his knee, fell into deep thinking.


    Cell phone, right at her feet.


    These days, Zeng Quan did not call her. She knew that he was very upset with her, but in her heart, she was still worried about whether he would find a woman to accompany him.


    Even at this point, she didn''t want to share him with others.


    Zeng Quan''s secretary told her.


    Of course, this secretary is not min Zhongyu, but Zeng Quan''s third secretary.


    Zeng Quan has been busy with his work these days, and the problems with Jiang''s leadership seem to be more prominent. For Zeng Quan, the suppression of Jiang''s leadership was the problem he urgently needed to solve.


    That kind of suppression, like a lump in the throat, is very uncomfortable.


    Fang Xiyou picks up his mobile phone and fiddles with the pendant on it.


    Should she go back to Jingchu?


    But what can she do when she goes back? Zeng Quan will be annoyed when she looks at her. When she goes back, they are still so embarrassed.


    He is very busy now. These days, there are a lot of things, which can be said to be internal and external troubles. And she.


    Fang Xiyou sighed.


    Gu Changqing is right. She has never done her duty well. She is not a good wife or a good daughter. He didn''t help Zeng Quan to be a good wife. He didn''t devote himself to Zeng Yuanjin as Luo Wenyin did. He didn''t play the role of marriage, just like a Lin.


    What has she been doing for so many years? Nothing was done well, which made Zeng Quan miserable and the Fang family happy.


    If she could be a good wife, if she didn''t care too much about Zeng Quan and Su fan''s past, maybe Zeng Quan would not be as cold and boring as she is now. Yes, he was tired of her.


    After her affair with Shen Jianan, she felt that Zeng Quan was tired of her.


    She gave a wry smile.


    Yes, she is really asking for trouble, self righteous indulgence, thought, thought that after indulgence will be relaxed, will be calm, but did not expect.


    Why didn''t you think of it?


    She had expected the result, hadn''t she? It''s just that she didn''t expect Zeng Quan to solve the problem in such a way.


    So why did she do that? Qi Zeng Quan, or let oneself comfortable once?


    It doesn''t make sense, does it?


    He would not be jealous because of her and Shen Jianan. He chose to divorce. It''s just that they can''t get away. Now, the dominant power is in his hands.


    As long as he wants to leave, as long as he wants to give up his future, he can divorce, she has no way to retain.


    Now?


    Because of her fault, she changed her grandfather''s arrangement. Of course, he had such an arrangement for a long time. After all, he would not simply rely on her to influence Zeng Quan.


    If you want to control the situation in the future, you should not only let Zeng Quan listen to him, but also arrange his people to Zeng Quan''s side, because one person can''t completely control everything. The tradition of collective decision will balance individual influence.


    No matter whether her grandfather will change his strategy or not, she has to think about the future. She has to plan well every step. Otherwise, she will lose everything in the future.


    And she, has lost, perhaps is his life only normal pregnancy opportunity, she, can''t lose other.


    What should we do in the future?


    Fang Xiyou was alone at home and didn''t let anyone disturb him.


    Until ye Minhui comes.


    "Sister, why do you look so bad?" Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou and asks in surprise.


    Ye Minhui doesn''t know about Fang Xiyou''s abortion, but she also heard that Fang Xiyou has been staying at home these days.


    "Nothing. I have a cold." Fang Xiyou moved his leg, still leaning on the concubine''s couch.


    "I''ve done too much recently. I came to see you today. Don''t be angry, sister." Ye Minhui sits beside Fang Xiyou, takes Fang Xiyou by the hand and says.


    Fang Xiyou laughed and said, "how can I be angry with you?"


    Ye Minhui smiles.


    The servant came and asked ye Minhui what to drink.


    "Just give me a cup of coffee." Ye Minhui said.


    And the servant left.


    "Well, are you ready for the engagement ceremony?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "Some things haven''t come yet! I''ve already done it. It''s almost ready. " Ye Minhui said.


    "Now that I''m married, I''ll have a good life with Yifei. Don''t think about it." Fang Xiyou picked up the water cup, took a drink and said.


    "If you don''t say that, I forgot!" Ye Minhui said, sitting on the sofa next to Fang Xiyou with her legs up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "It''s not Yifei! I am absent-minded all day long. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. Let me ask him for his opinion. He will always say one thing. Just look at it and do it. You said, "this is really irritating." Ye Minhui said angrily.


    "What do you want him to do? The man is very slow to these originally Fang Xiyou said.


    "I believe that others are slow, Yifei? impossible. If he is insensitive to these things, Sufan''s wedding dress shop, from the beginning to now, is he staring at, can he be insensitive? " Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou heard that ye Minhui was still worried about Su fan, so he advised: "how many years ago did you open a shop? Why did you mention that? What''s more, can the opening of a shop be compared with the engagement ceremony? It''s totally different. "


    "He just doesn''t care. There''s no other reason." Ye Minhui said.


    "Well, don''t be angry about this. There are so many details of the engagement ceremony that you need to work out. Are you still angry about his attitude?


    Are you too idle or too busy? " Fang Xiyou sat up and said.


    "Can I not be angry? He looks like he doesn''t care about himself. When other people come to talk to us about this, he also looks like he doesn''t care. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. I''m so angry. " Ye Minhui said.


    When the coffee came, the servant put sugar and milk on the tea table and left.


    "What else?" Fang Xiyou knows that ye Minhui is coming to complain to her. It''s better to let ye Minhui complain, and then it''s OK.


    "I think he''s still thinking about Sufan, thinking about him." Ye Minhui said.


    "Well, don''t talk about her any more, will you? What''s in it for you? If you tell her, will Yifei be able to take care of it now? " Fang Xiyou interrupts ye Minhui and says.


    "But I just can''t swallow it! It''s like I forced him. " Ye Minhui said.


    "Don''t forget that his car accident happened a few months ago, Minhui." Fang Xiyou interrupts ye Minhui and says.


    Ye Minhui looks at her.


    "Yifei is coming from the line of life and death. It''s not long before he gets married. Normal people need a time to get used to it, not to mention him?" Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui, no words�� Minhui, I''ll tell you, it''s really no good for you to be like this. Do you understand? Yifei is not a heartless person. " Fang Xiyou said�� As long as Sufan is alive, he will never die. " Ye Minhui said�� Stupid to death. If Sufan dies, he will never forget it Fang Xiyou said. Ye Minhui stares at Fang Xiyou�� Look at my dad, there are ready-made examples. Do you want to live your life like my mother? " Fang Xiyou said�� I don''t know Ye Minhui is speechless. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1418

    "I''ll talk to Yifei later. Don''t think too much about you. You are the protagonist of the engagement ceremony. If you are in such a bad mood, how can you be a beautiful bride to be that day?" Fang Xiyou said to ye Minhui with a smile.


    "Sister, I love you." Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou, pauses, and says, "I am. I always feel that he is thinking about Su fan in his heart, he."


    "I understand how you feel. That''s how I come here." Fang Xiyou sighed and said.


    "Sister, my brother, do you still have relations with that woman?" Ye Minhui asked with concern.


    Fang Xiyou did not answer.


    "What happened to these women? Do you have to rob someone else''s husband? Is there no man in the world? " Ye Minhui said, "I''m so angry. I''m so angry."


    "Minhui." Fang Xiyou calls ye Minhui.


    Ye Minhui looks at her.


    "Let''s call it a day." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Sister, you." Ye Minhui can''t believe it. She stares at Fang Xiyou, "what are you talking about? So far? Have I been humiliated for so many years in vain? "


    "Life will be longer in the future. It''s only a few years in the past. If you let Sufan cover you like this, how can you live in the future? What''s more, even if you hold on to her, it won''t be good for you and Yifei. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Yeah, it''s no good. It''s her experience.


    Ye Minhui stares at Fang Xiyou.


    "For so many years, like you, I always have no way to let go of that woman and ah Quan. If I look at ah Quan sitting there meditating, I will doubt if he is thinking about that woman. If I look at him talking and laughing with that woman, I will be happy." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Watching them talk and laugh?" Ye Minhui immediately catches Fang Xiyou''s words, stares at Fang Xiyou and repeats.


    Fang Xiyou is stunned and stares at ye Minhui.


    "So that woman, right next to my brother? We all know each other? " Ye Minhui asks Fang Xiyou.


    "Don''t ask. I''m just reminding you not to be like me." Fang Xiyou tells ye Minhui.


    However, ye Minhui doesn''t seem to be interested in Xiyou''s next persuasion. She doesn''t want to be preached at all.


    "Sister, who is that woman? Who is so shameless around us? It can''t be sister Ying! Although sister Ying is overbearing and stubborn, my brother has been a brother to her for so many years. She can''t do that kind of thing to rob someone''s husband! Besides, if she did, it would not be like this. " Ye Minhui said, eyes suddenly a bright, staring at Fang Xiyou, "sister, will not be."


    "Don''t guess." Fang Xiyou said.


    However, at this point, where is ye Minhui? Fang Xiyou said that if you don''t guess, you won''t guess?


    "Is it really Sufan? Is it Sufan again Ye Minhui stands up, stares at Fang Xiyou and asks.


    Fang Xiyou looked at her, sighed and said, "well, don''t do that. It''s all in the past."


    Ye Minhui looks unbelievable. Fang Xiyou''s words confirm her guess.


    "They, they are, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters! What, how could it be? How can you do such a thing? " Ye Minhui said.


    "It''s all over, Minhui. Don''t say any more Fang Xiyou said.


    "It must be Sufan. She''s the shameless Fox Spirit who seduced my brother. It''s her!" Ye Minhui sat down and said, "I really can''t understand that Huo is such a good leader. He dotes on her and lets her do everything. No matter what she does, she depends on her. How can she not be satisfied? I''ve occupied Yifei for so many years, and I want to kill my brother. Disgusting. What a bitch! How come she doesn''t know the shame? How can it be


    Ye Minhui is not angry. It seems that she has completely forgotten that Qin Yifei is angry with her. Her anger is all concentrated on Su fan and Zeng Quan.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t say a word and drank from his glass.


    "Aunt Wen, even though she is, she is also a junior, but she is so good and decent that she never colludes with other men.


    Second uncle is not at home, aunt Wen also takes good care of both home and abroad.


    Why, why can''t Sufan be like aunt Wen?


    Why do you have to rob other people''s men?


    Yifei, Yifei has no blood relationship with leader Huo, but it is also a brother relationship. She, she.


    But, my brother, my brother here, this, this is pro! How could she, too, have no strings in her head? She''s just, just Ye Minhui stares at Fang Xiyou and says.


    "Minhui, it''s all in the past. They, when they met, didn''t know.


    What''s more, no one knows about it. It''s a scandal for ah Quan to say it, so you don''t think you''ve heard of it, OK? " Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui and says.


    "Elder sister, I understand that you are the one who declares righteousness. For my brother, it''s also, it''s really a scandal. If those who have ulterior motives know, my brother''s future will be over.


    Don''t worry. I understand the importance of this. I won''t say it. " Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou and says.


    Fang Xiyou breathed out a breath and said, "I''m relieved if you say that. Don''t let it out, you know? "


    "Well, I know, I will never harm my brother." Ye Minhui said, "my grandfather said before he died that the Ye family would depend on my brother in the future. If my brother had an accident, wouldn''t our Ye family be finished? I will never harm my brother. "


    "I''m glad you''re so sensible, Minhui." Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, Sufan, this bitch, absolutely, absolutely can''t spare her!" Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou stares at ye Minhui and says, "Minhui, you."


    "Sister, Sufan, you can''t live well. Now it''s not just about Yifei, it''s not just about my marriage, but more importantly, as long as she''s alive, it''s possible that her relationship with my brother will leak out.


    Perhaps, now it has been known by others, those people, may be waiting for my brother to sit in that position to deal with him, use Sufan to deal with him! I can''t let that happen! " Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, don''t do anything stupid." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Elder sister, for so many years, she has been flirting with my brother under your eyes. Are you so tolerant? Do you really want to put up with it? " Ye Minhui said.


    "What else can we do? I advise you to forget it. She won''t do anything out of line with Shuqing. Besides, there''s aunt Wen! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Can leader Huo manage her? I couldn''t manage it before, and I can''t manage it now. She dominates Yifei, colludes with my brother, is still in her own home and the guards are not clear, these, Huo leadership has a way? What can aunt Wen do to her? In front of leader Huo and aunt Wen, isn''t she pathetic? " Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, please listen to my advice and stop pursuing Su fan. She''s alive, and Shuqing can help ah Quan. If something happens to her, Shuqing and we are two hearts. Do you understand? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui is so angry that she walks around on the ground.


    "I wanted to keep her until after the engagement ceremony." Ye Minhui said.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned. He took ye Minhui''s hand, stared at her and said, "Minhui, I told you that this matter must stop here. Don''t you understand?"


    "Sister, it''s her who has hurt us again and again, people like her." Ye Minhui said.


    "Minhui, I tell you, if you want ah Quan to be nice to you, if you want Yifei to marry you and if you want the glory of the Ye family to continue, you''d better not touch Su fan." Fang Xiyou said.


    "But, sister." How can ye Minhui listen?


    "Do you think Huo Shuqing doesn''t know that? He knows everything, but he has been tolerating Sufan. Do you know why? Because once Su fan had an accident, he would lose the support of the Zeng family and the Ye family. Without their support, he had no chance to take the seat. Leader Qin, your father-in-law, even himself is hanging. It''s impossible to help Huo Shuqing. " Fang Xiyou said.


    Ye Minhui, deep in thought, nods.


    "Now, this time, Huo Shuqing and your father-in-law must all be present, and no one can fall behind. If they have a mistake, what will your brother do in five years? This time, we can''t let other forces seize our seats. This is for your brother, for the Ye family, and for your father-in-law, understand? " Fang Xiyou grabs ye Minhui''s shoulder and stares at her eyes.


    Ye Minhui, silent.


    "Minhui, you have to play a small temper and take revenge. Wait until all this is over. At the moment, you can''t drink Yifei''s anger, and you can''t make it clear that you are against Sufan. If you do this, you will only make Yifei feel that you are stingy and that you are not worthy of him. He will never forget Su fan for his whole life, even more so. "


    Fang Xiyou said, releasing ye Minhui and sitting on the Royal concubine''s couch, he said, "your brother and I have been together for so many years. These are my lessons."


    "Sister." Ye Minhui sits beside Fang Xiyou and looks at Fang Xiyou.


    "Minhui, your brother and I have no chance. They all say that because I always hold on to Sufan, it makes your brother feel uncomfortable and makes him have no chance to forget the past. "


    Fang Xiyou said, looking at ye Minhui, "Minhui, your life with Yifei has just begun. No matter what happened in the past, now he belongs to you. You still have a chance to correct the past. No matter how much you resent Su fan in your heart, don''t let personal resentment affect the important things. Do you understand? "


    Ye Minhui said nothing for a long time.


    Fang Xiyou drank and sighed.


    "Sister, really, do you want to let her go like this?" Ye Minhui asked.


    "Look at me now, do you think you want to?" Fang Xiyou looks at ye Minhui and says.


    Ye Minhui looks at Fang Xiyou and says nothing for a long time.


    No one knows what Fang Xiyou and ye Minhui talked about.


    Life goes on.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1419

    After seeing sun Yingzhi off in Xinjiang, Su fan continued to be busy with his own work.


    Huo Shuqing''s personnel arrangement went smoothly. All the projects carried out in this year,


    It is still included in the next year''s work schedule and will continue to be implemented.


    In this way, we have accumulated over the past two years, which are the key items


    At least he will have a little eyebrow, he can leave, and there won''t be too many regrets.


    Huo Shuqing here everything is going smoothly, and Zeng Quan there, it seems that the situation is not very optimistic.


    There seems to be no big problem with the investigation of the transportation system, as he expected.


    It''s just a few


    Small underwriting companies, as well as some small staff of the transportation department.


    It''s over, that''s it.


    Zeng Quan''s heart was full of fire.


    However, Jing and Chu all know that in recent years, some major projects have been led by Jiang''s sons and nephews


    Foot, either they take over the shares of the company, or they do the middleman. Especially Optical Valley High Tech


    The construction of the district.


    This is a project under the leadership of Jiang Zemin. From planning to implementation, land acquisition, construction, enterprises'' settlement


    The tax policy and so on were all decided by Jiang alone. And his son and nephew, and his brother-in-law, from head to toe


    Tail, are involved. Everyone who has participated in the project knows who to go to to get the project approval. It''s almost public


    It''s a secret.


    Even if it''s such a public secret, it''s not easy to find out. Fang mubai''s people are basically none


    FA Cha went to the leader of Jiang. After all, it is very difficult to investigate people like Chiang Kai Shek.


    Unless there''s a key one


    Otherwise, no matter what we investigate, we will be blocked by the leader of Jiang.


    However, after all, Zeng Quan is Zeng Quan. Even if he is in a difficult situation, it can not be difficult to any extent. The son of the leader,


    The leader''s son-in-law, the people who want to take refuge, do not know how many. What''s more, Zeng Yuanjin and Fang mubai are in business


    After so many years, how can Zeng Quan fight alone?


    In addition, Jingchu had many problems during the years under the leadership of Jiang. Business, to Jiang Shu


    Remember that there are not two or one people who have opinions. After all, no place is really monolithic, just to see who''s words


    Language weight.


    After all, the benefits of collective wisdom cannot be ignored. Collective decision can definitely check and balance. even if


    There is no way to change it completely, but the temporary reservation will change one day.


    So, Zeng Quan''s opportunity came, after Fang Xiyou came to Jingchu.


    Zeng Quan didn''t know what happened to Fang Xiyou. He didn''t know why she had been walking up and down Jingchu for a week,


    His business went a lot better.


    The leader surnamed Liu rushed to see Zeng Quan and reported the incident to him.


    "But that''s not enough." Zeng Quan told Liu.


    "If you want to avoid liability, you have to provide more materials." Fang Xiyou sat aside and said to leader Liu.


    "I think so, too. I told him that if other enterprises encounter the same thing, those people are willing to give it to them


    If materials are provided, appropriate exemption may be considered. " Liu said.


    "It''s a good entry point." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan pondered deeply and said: "there are problems in the construction of optical valley. Problems occur frequently. However, this project is rooted in many aspects


    This is good for the development of Jingchu.


    Therefore, in the process of investigation, we should also pay attention to points


    The confidence of builders and business owners should not be damaged too much. Otherwise, after spending so much money, it will become a rotten end


    Engineering is also a loss. "


    "Yes, it is." Liu said.


    "For the time being, we should be more careful in this matter, so as not to disturb the snake." Fang Xiyou said, looking at Zeng Quan.


    Zeng Quan nodded.


    "I''ll trouble leader Liu about this." Tseng Chuen road.


    "It should be." After talking with Zeng Quan, Liu left Zeng Quan''s home.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the city.


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou called him.


    Zeng Quan looks at her.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Fang Xiyou advised.


    "Thank you for your help these days." He said.


    Fang Xiyou shook his head and said, "nothing. I''ll leave tomorrow. You, take care of yourself. "


    Zeng Quan knew that Fang Xiyou had asked for leave with his wife when he came to Jingchu this time. I was going to leave with my wife


    Thinking behind closed doors, she asked for leave because Zeng Quan was in an emergency. Yes, ma''am.


    After a long silence, Zeng Quan said, "well, you can have a good rest."


    Fang Xiyou saw him walk out of the reception room. After a long pause, he said, "you won''t forgive me, will you?"


    Zeng Quan stopped and didn''t look back.


    Fang Xiyou came up to him, looked at him and said, "I know I have no right to ask for your forgiveness when I come to such a place


    "I don''t know what happened


    "Xiyou, do you love Shen Jianan?" Zeng Quan interrupted her and asked.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stares at him.


    "What do you mean Fang Xiyou said.


    "Nothing." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Really nothing?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng quandun next, way: "Xi you, no matter you and Shen Jianan is how one thing, some emotional experience, also need not."


    It should be completely wiped out. "


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "You understand." With that, Zeng Quan left.


    Fang Xiyou stood in the same place, looking at his back.


    There''s no need to wipe it out?


    Is he disgusting her, or is he making an excuse for his and Sufan''s past?


    Fang Xiyou has not moved for a long time.


    This night, like the four nights after Fang Xiyou''s arrival, two people sleep in a room and the door is closed


    On the other hand, it becomes two complete worlds!


    These two worlds may be the way of life they are familiar with in the past and will be used to in the future.


    However, such a night, two people may not sleep well.


    Zeng Quan was tossing and turning in bed.


    The work of Jingchu is not going well. Of course, it can''t be said that it''s not going well at all. It''s just that Zeng Quan''s heart suddenly changed


    A little bit lost.


    Is this the life he wants? There is no way to concentrate on work.


    Lying in bed, he sighed.


    However, there is no way. This is the way he wants to go.


    Sitting up, Zeng Quan turned on the light in the room and poured himself a glass of water.


    Standing at the window, only the street lamp was on, dark and quiet.


    There''s no way. If Jiang''s leadership continues to obstruct, he can''t do anything. What is the task assigned to him by the leader


    Could it be done?


    So, it can only go on like this!


    Nothing. He has been used to it for a long time. Although he doesn''t like to fight with people like this, if he doesn''t like it


    In this way, he can''t do anything, or even live.


    He couldn''t sleep. Zeng Quan went out of his bedroom and went to his study to take a book for himself. Maybe he fell asleep.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Fang Xiyou go to her bedroom.


    Two people, just face to face.


    Such a home, door-to-door, do not want to encounter is not easy.


    "You." Fang Xiyou cried, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I want to look for a book." Zeng Quan said, "how about you? I''m leaving tomorrow. Why don''t you go to bed early? "


    "I," Fang said, not wanting to let him know that she couldn''t sleep, "I went to find the charger."


    Zeng Quan looked at her empty hand and said, "didn''t you find it?"


    "Oh, oh, yes!" Fang Xiyou rubbed his hands and said, "maybe I forgot it in other places. Well, you, earlier


    Rest. "


    With that, Fang Xiyou went to his bedroom door and opened the door.


    "Xiyou." Zeng Quan called her.


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and looked back at him.


    "Let''s talk for a while." Zeng Quan looked at her and said.


    Talking?


    She came back these days, he really is a redundant words did not say with her, how suddenly.


    "All right, all right!" Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan went to the reception room on the second floor and turned on the light.


    Fang Xiyou followed in, and Zeng Quan poured two glasses of water for them.


    "Sit down!" He said.


    Fang Xiyou sat on the sofa, watching him put the water cup in front of her and said "thank you.".


    Zeng Quan sat on the sofa beside her, holding a cup and looking at the roof in front of her.


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    "How is your health?" He looked at Fang Xiyou and asked.


    Body?


    Fang Xiyou was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What do you mean She asked.


    "Just chat. Isn''t it all like this?" Tseng Chuen road.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1420

    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    Yes, chatting is like this, especially half cooked.


    And they knew each other from infancy and got married. After all these years, they were half baked.


    Perhaps, such a state, is, let each other can accept a state!


    At least, there was no confrontation, no argument, no sarcasm, no complaint.


    "You," Fang said, looking at him, "don''t worry about work. There are so many of them who will help you."


    "Well, I know." He said.


    Next, what should we say?


    Fang Xiyou didn''t know, and Zeng Quan was silent.


    There was no sound in the room. It was very quiet.


    "Sometimes, I think." Zeng Quan said.


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Maybe it''s a little affectation!" He said, sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Zeng Quan shook his head, said: "nothing, that is, I may not be a qualified businessman."


    "Don''t say that. You did a good job." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I know what''s worse than others, and sometimes I don''t really want to be like that." Zeng Quan said


    Looking at Fang Xiyou, "what you said before is quite right. I''m just too idealistic."


    Fang Xiyou, silence.


    "These days, I have been thinking about what kind of person I am and how I should go about my own life


    The road. At this age, it seems a little strange to think about such a problem. Maybe it''s a little late. " Zeng Quan said


    He said, "but this kind of question will come out of my mind from time to time. I didn''t do it


    There is no way to ignore it


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    "Jiang did set up obstacles in my work, but from his point of view, I think that if it was me, I would go on


    I sent a partner who was about the same age as my son. What would I do? I''ll trust him and let him go


    What are you doing? I don''t think I will trust either. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Your existence will threaten his vested interests. It''s normal for him to stop you. Even if you send him one


    It''s the same for people of the same age. Don''t you know the lesson of your predecessors? He did those things


    It''s not because of you, it''s because of his own lust. " Fang Xiyou looked at him and said.


    Zeng Quan shook his head and said, "if I had sat in this position with my own ability, there would not have been so many


    Questioning the voice, Jiang would not look down on me like that. In his eyes, in many people''s eyes, I''m just


    I''m a very lucky man, besides that. "


    "Ah Quan." Fang Xiyou got up, sat beside him and looked at him, "your ability is really not up to the present


    Location. "


    Zeng Quan, look at her.


    "But so what? You''re trying, aren''t you? Aren''t you trying? After you transferred,


    What you have done is not the proof of your efforts? " Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    "It''s normal for people to doubt themselves, especially those who grew up in our environment. Or it will


    Is too arrogant, because it is easy to do a lot of things, will be arrogant, forget that they can easily


    The contribution is not entirely due to one''s own ability, but the accumulation of one''s own family and the power of privilege.


    Or, like you


    Like, always doubt whether they are just not fit. Like you, it''s hard to face yourself, but you can''t help yourself


    It''s better for me to reflect than to be arrogant.


    Only when people know their own shortcomings can they have room for progress. Do you think the leader is not good


    Do you know your current situation?


    Do you think the leaders don''t know how capable you are and how much you can accomplish? He is very happy


    Clearly, however, he is still willing to let you shoulder the heavy responsibility because he sees that you have the quality of self-examination,


    An excellent leader should not always feel that he is right, that he is the greatest, and that he should reflect on himself


    To reflect on one''s own faults and shortcomings is a valuable place for a leader. "


    Fang Xiyou watched


    Zeng Quan said, "up and down, there are more than one or two people who can be the leaders of Jingchu?


    Any grab is a big one


    However, how many people will really reflect on themselves and know themselves?


    If you can''t understand your strengths and weaknesses


    There is a clear understanding that no matter how strong the working ability is, there is no way to shoulder the heavy responsibility. I think you are


    It''s clear, isn''t it?


    Zeng Quan nodded�� I think your problem is not how much ability you have now, not whether you are qualified to be such a leader, but, "said Fang Xiyou, looking at Zeng quandun," you are indecisive! " Zeng Quan, look at her�� Indecision and indecision are taboos for politicians. You can reflect on yourself, but you can''t hesitate when you encounter things. This is a fatal defect. It''s true that you are very kind. I''m afraid that if you weren''t so kind, Shen Jianan would have died long ago. " Fang Xiyou said, she stopped, looked at him and continued, "but, excessive kindness is cowardice. You can''t connive at people who make mistakes. You can''t connive at me!" Zeng Quan was stunned and said, "Xiyou?"�� Ah Quan, in fact, these days, I think a lot of things at home alone. Up to now, the two of us have made great mistakes. It''s my fault that I, I didn''t do well enough, and I didn''t treat you well enough. I always blame myself for all my mistakes Fang Xiyou said�� How do you like it Zeng Quan was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Xiyou to evaluate herself like this�� Yes, ah Quan, I''m sorry for you. " Fang Xiyou looked at him and said, "if, if you want to divorce me because of what I''ve done, I, I''ve figured it out now. I''m willing to divorce." Zeng Quan, completely stunned, stared at her. It seems that I have known Fang Xiyou for more than 30 years, and this Fang Xiyou is really strange�� Of course, you have mentioned divorce. Last time, last time I didn''t agree. I don''t want to give up on you. But now, I have come to understand that they all say I am too selfish and love you, but they have never done anything to prove that they love you. So, I want to tell you, if you still insist on divorce now, I agree. As for our family, you don''t have to worry. I''ll explain it to my grandfather and dad. " Fang Xiyou said. Words, said from her mouth, heart, but still very painful. However, she forbeared the pain, which seemed to be more painful than the past years of unrequited love. Pain, but, relaxed. Yes, her heart relaxed�� Ah Quan, if you want to be a real businessman, start with divorce, never connive me. I don''t blame you for anything. All this is what you should do. And from now on, I will, I will never, ever again. " Fang Xiyou said, but his nose was sour. Ah Quan, I don''t want to leave you! However, instead of having a cold life with him, being forced to watch him with other women, but being unable to say or do anything, it''s better to let go! Rather than let him hate her and hate her every minute of his life, let go! Fang Xiyou''s heart was like being cut by a knife. The blunt knife kept tearing on her heart. It was very painful. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1421

    In the room, it was very quiet.


    Zeng Quan said nothing.


    Fang Xiyou said nothing.


    For a long time, Zeng Quancai sighed, looked at her and said, "you can say that. I''m very grateful."


    Fang Xiyou looks at him.


    "Over the years, we''ve come to this. You''re wrong, and I''m wrong. I thank you for your dedication and support for me over the years and for the sacrifice of my family. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, no words.


    "As for this time. I have also thought that as a husband, if he has enough care and love for his wife, a normal wife will not do such a thing. So, this time, I don''t want to blame you any more! " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, looked at him.


    "It''s just a matter of divorce." Zeng Quan said, pause.


    Fang Xiyou didn''t understand his hesitation.


    "Xiyou, let''s start from the beginning, OK?" Zeng Quan opened his mouth and looked at her.


    Fang Xiyou, completely stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Xiyou said.


    "Let''s start from the beginning!" Zeng Quan said, "the past, my fault, your fault, we, all, past it!"


    Fang Xiyou didn''t expect him to say that.


    She was surprised and shocked!


    From the beginning?


    "You should be very clear, even if we divorce, you can''t be with Shen Jianan! Moreover, if I can go to Uncle sun''s step, you will lose your freedom completely in your life.


    You know that. I don''t want to see you become like that. Anyway, we are friends who grew up together.


    That end, for you, too cruel! What do you think? " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou nodded.


    Yes, if she divorced Zeng Quan, she would lose her freedom completely in her life. As the leader''s ex-wife, she will live under the protection of the organization all her life, without her own life.


    As for Shen Jianan, there is no chance at all. What''s more, she asked Shen Jianan to commit suicide. How could it be possible to be with him?


    "It''s really not easy for us to get to the point where we are now, to make up and forget our past. You don''t trust me, and I don''t believe you.


    So, if we can''t start from scratch, we might as well maintain the status quo. You, live your life, I, live mine. I won''t interfere with who you want to be with. As long as it''s not too much and embarrasses everyone, I won''t say anything more. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Fang Xiyou grinned bitterly and said, "yes, you say so. I''m a lot more free."


    She''s in her own way, keeping the peace on the surface and maintaining the marriage relationship. Compared with divorce, she will be much more free. Divorce, the harm it did to her.


    No way, the reality is like this, once become ex-wife, will, very embarrassed.


    Zeng Quan''s proposal, indeed, has taken her into consideration.


    "The lady is going to take you to rest, and you will follow her tomorrow. When you think about it, call me and let me know your decision. No matter what you decide, I will accept it. " Tseng Chuen road.


    "Thank you, ah Quan. You are so kind to me Fang Xiyou said.


    Zeng Quan didn''t speak and drank.


    "It''s just, I don''t understand, why are you doing this?" Fang Xiyou looked at him and asked.


    "There''s no special reason. I just don''t want to fight with you any more. If the two of us continue to be suspicious of each other and hurt each other as we used to be, where else can we have the energy to do things? " Zeng Quan said, "I want to go on the road quietly and go to work easily. I don''t want to let uncle sun and Dad down again. "


    "You know why they choose you. You know who they want to control you, and you need to." Fang Xiyou interrupted him and said.


    "They don''t want to control me. You are wrong about that, Xiyou Zeng Quan said, "they are all people I respect. I am willing to learn from them with all my heart. I need their guidance and help. Without them, it would be difficult for me to do well. That''s what I think, and I hope that''s what you think. "


    Fang Xiyou, stunned, stared at him.


    "Of course, I also need my grandfather''s guidance and help. They are all my respected predecessors and guides." Tseng Chuen road.


    "Ah Quan, you." Fang Xiyou can''t believe it. He can''t believe what he heard. He stares at him.


    "Xiyou, if I didn''t have the guidance of my predecessors, it would be very difficult for me to get to that step, and even if I got to that step, I might not make the right choice.


    Now that I have chosen this road, I will not retreat. How can I shrink back when they put so much hope on me? I''m not going back, Xiyou. " Tseng Chuen road.


    However, you just doubted whether you are suitable for such a road.


    Fang Xiyou is puzzled�� Xiyou, over the years, you still know me very well. I even feel that you know me better than I do. " Tseng Chuen road�� Because I grew up, I grew up watching you and staring at you. " Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan faintly smiles and breathes out a long breath. Somehow, Fang Xiyou suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the room was not so heavy. It seems that the air is soft. Is it because of his smile? His smile, as if, and the past, has not changed, and the same as when he was young. Fang Xiyou looked at him, time, suddenly back to their teenage years of youth! Zeng Quan looked ahead and said nothing for a long time. Fang Xiyou looked at him, summoned up courage, and gently embraced him. Zeng Quan was stunned. Just in a flash, Fang Xiyou released him and looked up at him. Zeng Quan, also looked at her�� Ah Quan, thank you Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan is silent. Fang Xiyou then got up and said, "have a rest early! Don''t stay up late. "�� I''ll take you on the plane tomorrow. What time is it? " Zeng Quan got up and asked�� Nine o''clock. " Fang Xiyou said. He''s sending her? She''s happy, but�� You''re so busy, you don''t have to. " She said that again�� It''s OK. I''ll let min Zhongyu arrange it. " Tseng Chuen road�� Thank you Fang Xiyou said. Zeng Quan shook his head�� Then I''ll go back to my room. Good night. " Fang Xiyou said, but still looked at him deeply. Zeng Quan, looking at her, did not move�� Good night He said. Fang Xiyou nodded and left Zeng Quan''s study. Zeng Quan sat back on the sofa and let out a long breath. Let''s let it go! Let''s go. Better. In any case, put down the past things, can easily fight! Fang Xiyou, lying on the bed, can''t sleep for a long time. What direction should she and Zeng Quan go? Is it really going to change? Even if Fang Xiyou is so smart, now, at this point, he can''t guess. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1422

    The night passed.


    For Fang Xiyou, he never understood why Zeng Quan suddenly said "start all over again". After so many things happened, did he really believe it.


    How many men are unable to swallow this tone, not to mention the arrogant people like Zeng Quan? How could he suddenly make such a decision? Living like this with her all your life?


    Fang Xiyou, I really don''t understand.


    However, Zeng Quan was right. If she divorced, her life would be over. In the final analysis, he just became a victim and got nothing. She didn''t want to live like that, but he.


    To her surprise, he didn''t want her to live like that.


    Why on earth? Why did he do that?


    Is he trying to use this to get her off guard? Can you tell Grandpa to stop?


    Fang Xiyou can''t sleep.


    No matter what Zeng Quan''s purpose is, she can''t continue to be stupid.


    At the same time, Zeng Quan in his bedroom can''t understand Fang Xiyou''s sudden divorce. Divorce is a big problem for Fang Xiyou. Fang Xiyou would rather cheat than divorce before, but now he chooses divorce.


    No matter what she thinks, at this time, she can''t be in a mess, absolutely can''t be in a mess. The pressure of Huo Shuqing and Qin Chunming is there. How can he let his little things make trouble for everyone?


    Shen Jianan this matter, as well as continues long enough, cannot continue. That''s the only thing he can be sure of!


    This matter must stop here.


    The night passed like this.


    Early the next morning, two people had dinner in the restaurant, Zeng Quan took Fang Xiyou to the airport, and then went back to the office.


    Seeing Fang Xiyou off, Zeng Quan called his father.


    "That''s what you told her?" Asked the father.


    "Well, in that case, it will be over." Tseng Chuen road.


    The father sighed and said, "if you want to think like this, it''s OK. Things have been delayed for too long. If you drag on, it may be more troublesome."


    Zeng Quan gave a "um".


    "Quaner, dad is very proud of you." Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, don''t say that." Tseng Chuen road.


    "I mean it. This kind of thing will not be easy to put on any man''s head, although I advised you to put it down before, but I also understand that it is too difficult and cruel to really rest assured. I shouldn''t have asked you that, but. " Zeng Yuanjin road.


    "Dad, I understand what you''re doing. It''s a big deal. I understand. Now, I also know what I want to do. I don''t have to worry about the past. Always care about those little things, how to do big things? I don''t want that. " Tseng Chuen road.


    Zeng Yuanjin listened and nodded.


    "What''s more, Xiyou can make Shen Jianan commit suicide and kill the child herself. For her, it''s also the limit. Whether she''s trying to protect herself or not, I don''t want things to expand and affect me. As a woman, she''s done that, and I shouldn''t worry about it any more.


    She has made a gesture. If I continue to hold on to it, how can I tolerate the world in the future? " Tseng Chuen road.


    "I''m glad you understand that, really." Zeng Yuanjin said, "it''s easy to talk about many things, but it''s very, very difficult to really do them. Especially such things.


    It''s easy to say others, but hard to do it yourself! "


    "Dad, it''s just that Xiyou suddenly said he wanted a divorce. I don''t know if something happened." Zeng Quan suddenly said to his father.


    "Yes, this is very strange.


    She knows exactly what she''ll do after the divorce, but I''ll tell you Zeng Yuanjin said, comforting, "don''t think too much, I''ll ask about it. Now that you two have decided to start from scratch, do it according to your plan! And don''t wait too long. "


    "Well, Dad, I know." Tseng Chuen road.


    "About Jiang''s leadership." The father said.


    Zeng Quan''s car is heading for the unit.


    Back in the capital, Fang Xiyou took a rest at home and asked Li Lu to help her get her luggage ready. Then she called her wife and went to see her.


    "During this time, I have some things on hand. You can help me deal with them when you are around." Said the lady.


    "Yes, ma''am." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Have you seen your mother?" Asked the lady.


    "She went to see my grandmother, not at home." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Let''s leave at five. Tell her. When she''s free, she''ll go with you. " Said the lady.


    "Yes, I know." Fang Xiyou said.


    Two people are talking, the secretary came in to report that Gu Xi came!


    On hearing Gu Xi, Fang Xiyou couldn''t help looking unnatural.


    Madame didn''t notice her, so she let Gu Xi come.


    "A few days ago, Yingzhi went to Xinjiang, inspected the traditional culture there, and signed several cooperation agreements. I looked at the samples she collected, and it''s still very good. " Said the lady�� Is it? In terms of traditional culture, there are still great differences between Xinjiang and the mainland. However, if we can work together in this way, it will be a good supplement to the protection and research of traditional culture in China. " Fang Xiyou said. The lady nodded and said, "yes, I think so, too." At this time, Gu Xi came�� Ma''am, I''ve got the design for you. Please have a look at it first Gu Xi gave a greeting and said�� OK, you take it As she said this, Gu Xi came over and stood beside her. She took a look at her and said, "sit down and talk." Gu Xi said hello to Fang Xiyou and sat beside his wife�� You see, it''s here. I asked them to change it into a pattern sleeve, using this pattern. " Gu Xi pointed to the drawing and said to his wife. The lady looked at it carefully, nodded frequently and said, "it''s good. I like this pattern very much. You are much better now than before It seems that my wife is very satisfied. Gu Xi also smile, way: "that I let them start to do small sample! The sample has been made. Please look at it again. " The lady nodded and said, "well, you can do it."�� Then I won''t disturb you. " Gu Xi got up and said�� Well, go ahead and get busy first Said the lady. At this time, Fang Xiyou suddenly said: "madam, I want to have a few words with Gu Xi." Madame and Gu Xi were stunned and looked at her�� OK, then you can send Xiao Xi for me She said with a smile. Fang Xiyou got up and said, "OK." His wife watched Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi leave and took a drink from the cup at hand�� How do you feel about Xi you this time? " The lady asked her third secretary�� It seems that I don''t have the same spirit as before. " The Secretary said�� Yes, I think so The lady sighed�� Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing? " Asked the secretary�� Ask you, you ask me the opposite. " The lady laughed and said. The Secretary also laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s a good thing if it''s true." His wife nodded and said, "yes, Xiyou''s ability is outstanding in their generation, just in character. If you have a bad character, it''s hard to make a big deal. "�� You are right. It is also a good thing for the former leader that Miss Fang''s character can be changed. " The Secretary said. The lady nodded. Is miscarriage the thing, let Xi you have a change? Madam, I don''t understand. Out of the door of Fang Xiyou and Gu Xi, two people for a long time did not speak�� What do you want to say to me? " Gu Xi stopped and asked. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1423

    Fang Xiyou also stops and looks at Gu Xi.


    "You hate me, don''t you?" Fang Xiyou asked.


    Gu Xi light smile next, way: "you are my sister-in-law, I have nothing, have nothing to hate not to hate."


    "To honk him." Fang Xiyou said.


    "I have nothing to do with you. If it''s about him, just talk to him. " Gu Xi interrupts Fang Xiyou and says.


    Gu Xi''s attitude is to refuse people thousands of miles away. Fang Xiyou feels it.


    The other party doesn''t want to talk to him. Fang Xiyou is not unclear.


    However, she did not seem to care about Gu Xi''s indifference, alienation and disrespect.


    "I know you don''t like me." Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Xi light smile, way: "after all is a family, like or not, also can''t change anything."


    "No matter how much you hate me, I have something to say to you." Fang Xiyou said.


    Gu Xi looks at her.


    "Yiheng has helped me a lot over the years. I know it makes you uncomfortable." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Just tell him about you and him. There''s no need to tell me." Gu Xidao.


    "It''s normal that you don''t want to hear it, I understand. Even so, I still want to say sorry to you Fang Xiyou looks at Gu Xi and says.


    Guxi, I''m stunned.


    i ''m sorry?


    "Sorry?" Gu Xidao.


    Fang Xiyou nodded and said, "some of my things need to be done by honing. You know this very well. Even so, I haven''t considered your mood enough. After all, you are a woman and his wife. I don''t have a good grasp of the propriety. "


    "You have nothing to apologize for. Su Yiheng has his mission and I understand him. If you really feel sorry, please don''t leave this apology with me. My brother, he needs your apology. " Gu Xidao.


    It''s very merciless of Gu Xi to speak. This is very unusual for Gu Xi, who has a high Eq.


    "You really hate me." Fang Xiyou said.


    "Before you say that, think about what you''ve done." Gu Xi stares at Fang Xiyou''s eyes and says.


    "I have already told him about me and ah Quan. Besides, it''s our business. I hope you don''t interfere, Gusi! " Fang Xiyou said.


    "Interference?" Gu Xidao.


    "Yes, it''s our business how he and I should go. You''re my sister-in-law, and you should keep your discretion." Fang Xiyou stares at Gu Xi.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    The wind blows through my ears.


    For so many years, the resentment and estrangement of each other have passed in our eyes like clouds.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my balance. I hope you can keep these two words well. " With that, Gu Xi left.


    Fang Xiyou stood in the same place, looking at Gu Xi''s back, expressionless.


    Gu Xi hates her, she understands. Gu Xi hated her no less than she hated Su fan.


    This is also very normal, if you really do not hate, then, for her husband''s love, there will be No.


    Gu Xi, is love to honing, Fang Xiyou is very clear. And Yi Heng''s love for Gu Xi is not small at all.


    Fang Xiyou knows better that even if he apologizes to Gu Xi, he will not improve the relationship between them. But, at least, she was relieved.


    Yiheng is the best friend in her life, and she will never hurt her or make trouble for her. Yi Heng is always helping her out all the time, and she shouldn''t let herself become an obstacle between Yi Heng and Gu Xi.


    With this in mind, Fang Xiyou turns to the lady''s reception room and knocks on the door.


    Two hours later, Fang Xiyou left the capital with his wife.


    Su fan also knows about Fang Xiyou and his wife''s trip.


    However, Su fan didn''t think too much. After all, Fang Xiyou used to be his wife''s secretary. It''s normal to travel with his wife. However, what she didn''t understand was why Fang Xiyou would leave his work behind and follow his wife? However, perhaps, following his wife is also an important job for Fang Xiyou!


    Su fan will not pursue the secret behind this matter, but Huo Shuqing is very clear about the cause of this matter. Even if Fang Xiyou made such a thing, his wife and leaders still did not intend to give up her and Zeng Quan.


    This is also easy to understand. After all, Zeng Quan grew up under the guidance of the leaders, who placed too much expectation on him and paid too much. Although Fang Xiyou''s affair has brought some twists and turns to the whole plan, it is still difficult.


    Maybe this is an opportunity for Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou to grow up!


    After all, their previous lives were too smooth and natural.


    Life, if you do not experience some twists and turns, is impossible to understand the whole life, is impossible to understand the real face.


    As a superior person, it is impossible to make the right choice if he can''t have a knowledge and understanding of his life and even the panorama of his life.


    Especially in the next 15 to 30 years, the whole nation is at a major turning point. If Zeng Quan can''t handle his own affairs well, how can we trust him to be able to steer the whole country?


    Even if others can believe it, I''m afraid Zeng Quan won''t believe himself!


    However, for Zeng Quan, to make him confident, he may not only have to solve the problems between him and Fang Xiyou, but also have other aspects, for example, to make him win a big battle. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    How will Zeng Quan deal with the problem between him and Fang Xiyou? This is not clear to Huo Shuqing.


    In the same way, Qin Chunming is not clear.


    The engagement ceremony between Qin Yifei and ye Minhui is just around the corner. Although the Qin family doesn''t have to do anything, it''s their own daughter-in-law after all. Qin Chunming, who is a father-in-law, can''t be said to neglect completely. However, there are some things that he should do. He wants to show something to the Ye family, even if they won''t give the Ye family a dowry of much money.


    For the Qin family and ye Minhui, it''s a good thing that Su fan didn''t move at all when they were preparing for the engagement ceremony. However, what surprised them was why Sufan didn''t move at all? Is she really not in touch with Qin Yifei, or is Qin Yifei hiding something from them?


    No one knows about it.


    Compared with her husband''s calm, Xu Menghua is not at ease, but what can she do if she is not at ease? What she knows is that even if she asks her son what''s going on, he won''t tell her. Instead of telling her, he is likely to quarrel with her, making the estranged relationship between mother and son worse.


    Xu Menghua such worry, can only tell his daughter Qin Yiqiu.


    "You mean let me ask Xiao Fei? Or, Gayne? " Qin Yiqiu said she didn''t understand her mother''s worry and said, "Mom, are you a little too anxious?"


    "I really don''t dare now. I''m afraid, I''m afraid it''s so quiet now. What will happen then." Xu Menghua said.


    "Mom, didn''t I apologize so solemnly to you last time? Why do you think so? If my sister-in-law says that, she will definitely stare at him. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I know, last time she said it was very sincere, but Luo Wenyin, who did it face to face and behind, didn''t do it. How can I rest assured?" Xu Menghua said.


    Qin Yiqiu was a little speechless and said, "Mom, since my aunt said that, she won''t do anything behind your back. As for Gayne, her mother did not want her dignity in front of you. She was not stupid. How could she not understand her mother''s sacrifice? "


    Xu Menghua looked at her daughter and said, "you know your father and Luo Wenyin for many years."


    "My father and my aunt?" Qin Yiqiu was shocked and interrupted her mother.


    "Or else? You think I don''t know anything? Your father likes Luo Wenyin. It''s not a matter of one day or two. He''s broken all these years. " Xu Menghua said.


    "Ma, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xu Menghua looks at her daughter.


    "You are confused. What''s the matter?" Qin Yiqiu said and took a cup of tea.


    "I''m confused? Do you want me to catch the traitor? " Xu Menghua said.


    "Don''t say that, Ma!" Qin Yiqiu interrupted her mother, put down her tea cup and said, "how does my father cherish his feathers? Don''t you know? If he really wants to be with his sister-in-law, will he wait for her to marry her husband? I started early. Zhigang and I have been playing together since we were young. My father and the Luo family have known each other for a long time. Do we have to wait? "


    "Early? If your father has such a great ability, will he live on the nose of the Zeng family today? " Xu Menghua said, "who is the Luo family? Does your father not know?


    Luo Wenyin is the apple of the eyes of the Luo family. What''s the matter with Luo Wenyin? Besides, Luo Wenyin was young at that time. Did your father not want to live? If he had dared to have Zeng Yuanjin''s affair with Luo Wenyin, the Luo family would have killed him in East China. Can he still live to this day? "


    "You know that, and you doubt it?" Qin Yiqiu looked at her mother and said.


    "If he doesn''t have the guts to do it, doesn''t he have the guts to think?" Xu Menghua said, "over the years, he has had so much contact with the Luo family."


    "The Luo family did him a lot of good." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua took a sip of tea.


    "If you think about it, when Zhigang was alive, he helped my father so much. Later, Zhigang''s father was the same. My father''s strength in East China province can''t be so great by relying on Uncle Huo alone, do you think? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "You ah, really, the water splashed by your married daughter is good for your mother-in-law''s family Xu Menghua looked at her daughter and said.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. As soon as Minhui comes in, I won''t have to go home. Anyway, you see that she is more intimate than the two you gave birth to. " Qin Yiqiu said deliberately.


    "You dead girl!" Xu Menghua said�� I''m telling you the truth Qin Yiqiu held the teacup and said, "Mom, it''s right that you are good to Minhui, but you also give Xiaofei a little trust and support, OK? After all, he is your own son. After so many things, he, he has lost enough. You still doubt him. No matter he obeys your heart or disobeys your will, you should doubt him. What do you want him to do? " With that, Qin Yiqiu looks at her mother. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1424

    Xu Menghua was silent.


    "Mom, why does Xiaofei always think about Gayne? Have you ever thought about the reason? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Is it necessary to ask? It''s not that she always seduces Xiaofei. " Xu Menghua said.


    "Mom, you don''t have to do that. You''re used to it. If you don''t speak it carefully in front of Shuqing


    Come on, Shuqing. What''s he going to do? He always wanted his face, didn''t he Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua said, "OK, I won''t say it. Say it


    "Mom, I''ve thought about it in detail these days. I''ve thought about it since Xiao Fei met him


    In fact, it''s not because of the fact that Gayne pesters Xiaofei, but because Xiaofei can''t give up Gayne from the beginning to the end


    Because. " Qin Yiqiu said, "since I met Gayne in Rongcheng, Gayne always made Xiaofei feel different


    Jue, what Xiaofei sees is different from others. It''s someone Xiaofei doesn''t know at all


    "Nonsense, where can strangers be familiar with it?" Said the mother.


    "I didn''t mean that. Gayne, let Xiaofei have a different feeling and experience. From the beginning of Cain there was one


    Pregnant belly in the supermarket work by Xiaofei met, to her after I hit also don''t blackmail me, although accepted me


    But she kept a good distance and gratitude for her help. Later, she took Nianqing to a rental house. Mom, do you know


    "What kind of place is that?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I, where do I know?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Ma, if you had gone to that place once, you would not have looked at him like you do now." Qin Yi


    Autumn Road.


    "Am I that shallow?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Even if you are not a superficial person, you are treating him with a high attitude. Even if she''s in the Zeng family now


    Daughter, Shuqing''s wife, in your eyes, she is still the civilian who gave birth to unmarried children Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua stares at her daughter, a little guilty.


    "Indeed, I still have that mentality." Xu Menghua said.


    "On the one hand, you treat her with condescension; on the other hand, because she is the daughter of the Zeng family, if you want to have a good relationship with her, you can''t help it


    This is a contradiction. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua said nothing and nodded slightly.


    "Mom, Gayne, she is a very strong and independent girl, which can be seen from the fact that she was able to leave Shuqing. Shuqing


    At that time, sun man and they were going to divorce and marry her, but she left.


    You can imagine how independent she is, right


    How deep are Qing''s feelings. After leaving Shuqing, a person worked hard to take care of the children. He didn''t go to find Shuqing at all. If she


    She is a coward. She has been looking for Shuqing for a long time.


    She is very clear, and rinse together, even if can''t marry, she


    My life will be very good, definitely not in Rongcheng. However, she did not return to the banyan city alone


    Do you think she is a vain person? It''s a watery poplar


    Are you a flower man? " Qin Yiqiu looks at his mother and says, "I''m sorry.


    Xu Menghua was silent.


    "Do you know why she only goes to Rongcheng, not other places?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Why?" Xu Menghua said.


    "Shuqing told me that when she was in Yuncheng, she told him that her adoptive parents found her in Rongcheng


    She was born in Rongcheng. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "She''s looking for her own parents?" Asked Xu Menghua.


    Qin Yiqiu shook her head and said, "this is not the main reason, because she never looked for her family after she went to Rongcheng."


    "Then why is she?" Xu Menghua didn''t understand.


    "Maybe, it''s to get closer to gargle." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua stares at her daughter and doesn''t understand.


    "What''s the point? When she got to Rongcheng, she didn''t look for her relatives or go to Huo''s house, she said Xu Menghua said.


    Su fan did nothing but hook up with her son.


    "Because I love gargling so much! I want to live where he lives, even if I can''t see him. " Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    Xu Menghua also sighed and said, "if that''s the case, she really loves Shuqing."


    "Yes, Ma, do you think she will still fall in love with Xiaofei when she loves to wash so much?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    The mother picked up the cup unnaturally, only to find that there was no water in the cup, so she put down the cup and said, "I know she doesn''t know


    Love Xiaofei, but she has been using Xiaofei, isn''t she? From Rongcheng to now. "


    "The two of them have been entangled. In fact, they have been entangled for many years,


    There are many reasons. First of all, they are friends and colleagues. Xiaofei has invested in the wedding dress company of Gayne, which is definitely necessary


    It''s all about business.


    Besides, they are relatives, Xiao Fei is my brother, and Jain is my sister-in-law. Third, it''s Cain


    Shuqing''s wife, Xiaofei is Shuqing''s brother. Fourth, there is the relationship between Nianqing. You said, there are so many relationships


    If they are involved in the middle, how can they, like strangers, say that if they do not communicate with each other, they will not communicate with each other? " Qin Yiqiu explained.


    "I know you have a point, it''s just that." Said the mother.


    "Mom, they can''t have broken up. You have always asked Xiaofei and Gaines not to contact anything, which is not at all


    It''s real. What''s more, Xiaofei grew up in the palm of your hand. In the final analysis, he is still mentally like a child. The more you are


    The more you force him, the more rebellious he is. In addition, Minhui''s character. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What''s wrong with Minhui? She has devoted herself to Xiaofei for so many years. " The mother interrupts Qin Yiqiu''s words and says.


    "She is dedicated to Xiaofei, but, more accurately, it is entanglement!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Mother''s face was angry.


    "Yes, it''s not nice to say that. I''m sorry for Minhui''s many years. But if you think about it, Minhui is right


    Xiao Fei, how much do you care? How happy are they when they are together? Most of the time, Xiao Fei is very kind to her


    It''s polite, not love! You are also a passer-by. Why can''t you see the difference between them


    Nature? If there was love between them, it wouldn''t be like that, would it? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Now that we''re married, what''s the use of that?


    Besides, love is love, marriage is marriage. Your year


    Light people, always put love on the edge, as if you live for love, you can live without food


    Fireworks only talk about love. Use your love to fight your parents. Is that your world outlook? " mother


    Pro way.


    "If love is love and marriage is marriage, why do you care about my father and sister-in-law?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    Mother, stay, stare at her.


    "You and my father have been married for so many years. You are Mrs. Qin. My father just thinks about his sister-in-law. What else can he do?


    What else can you care about? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    The mother was not happy and said, "so you mean that I should divorce your father early and get married in Luo Wenyin


    Do you want to help them before you go home? "


    "Who made you divorce?" Qin Yiqiu said, "I mean, there is no love at all. It is love and marriage


    Marriage is something like marriage. Once this is true, sooner or later, there will be problems in marriage. Would you like to have a look at the rinse


    Do you know? "


    "I won''t divorce them!" Said the mother.


    "Yes, I don''t think Xiaofei will. Now that he can decide to get married, it won''t change.


    He knew exactly what would happen to Gayne if he divorced or repented. So, he, never will


    Divorce. But is it a good thing not to divorce? Does that mean he''s happy? " Qin Yiqiu said, "he has been here for so many years


    They don''t fall in love with Minhui. Even after they get married, they won''t fall in love again. "


    My mother is silent.


    "He, like my father, may live with one person and have children, but in his heart, he is." Qin


    Yi Qiu sighs.


    "Are you still not born to me? Say that? " Said the mother.


    "I''m sorry, Ma." Qin Yiqiu said.


    The mother sighed and said, "you''re right. It''s probably like this. It''s just, I don''t understand. "


    "I don''t understand why Xiaofei always loves Cain, do I?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    The mother nodded and said, "I don''t understand why your father is so obsessed with Rowan. But sometimes, I


    Maybe it''s because Rowan is younger than me, more beautiful than me, and more likable than me! But, Gayne


    "Because of Gayne, she gave him what Xiaofei didn''t get from us!" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What do you mean?" Mother looked at Qin Yiqiu and asked.


    "Gayne, she always stands in Xiaofei''s position to consider for him. She is really good to Xiaofei and won''t mix other reasons


    It''s plain. She understood Xiaofei and supported Xiaofei, but we didn''t do that. We are Xiaofei''s closest friends


    Family, we didn''t do it. Minhui repeatedly said that she loved him, so did she. You said, Xiaofei is like this


    Will you put her down when you''re done? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Mother, silence.


    "Mom, Xiaofei, there''s nothing missing, but one who can really understand him and have something in common with him


    It''s a pity that the man he found is Gayne, and Gayne is Shuqing''s Qin Yiqiu said.


    Mother, not a word�� Mom, Xiaofei is married. Although he won''t forget Gayne, we can also try to make his love for Gayne lighter, so that he can slowly find the happiness he wants from Minhui. " Qin Yiqiu said�� Is that possible? " Mother looked at Qin Yiqiu and said. Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "it''s not necessarily impossible. There will always be a way Mother sighed�� For example, we have a good relationship with the Zeng family. At least we have normal contacts. Don''t let others stir up the relationship between you and your sister-in-law. Let your wife bother to act as a mediator for you. " Qin Yiqiu said. Xu Menghua nodded�� Our relationship with the Zeng family has returned to normal. My father, my little uncle, and Shuqing make them feel better when they do things, don''t they? Xiaofei will not blame you and himself for this. " Qin Yiqiu said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1425

    When Xu Menghua heard her daughter say this, she couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Seeing this, Qin Yiqiu comforted her and said, "Mom, don''t blame yourself. You also love Xiaofei too much, or you won''t do it."


    But Xu Menghua shook his head and said, "you''re right. I''m biased against Gaines."


    Qin Yiqiu looks at her mother.


    "When I didn''t know she was the daughter of the Zeng family, I really hated her, really. As soon as I see her, I hate that. I think Xiaofei''s failure to go on a blind date or fall in love is her disaster. And I''ll take the money and drive her away Xu Menghua said.


    "You spoil Xiaofei too much." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua sighed and said, "with you, mom doesn''t say anything grand.


    In fact, when I knew that she was the daughter of the Zeng family, I really, really wanted to know if she and Xiao Fei were not. You understand


    "Don''t you hate my sister-in-law? You can stand being in laws with your rival? " Qin Yiqiu said with a smile.


    "For the sake of the future of our Qin family, we have to be in laws with our rival in love, no matter how disgusting we are." Xu Menghua said, "it''s very rare for your father to be in East China.


    Continue to go up, also not so strong strength support, also only rely on Zeng family.


    However, the relationship between the Zeng family and your father has been very close all these years. If it wasn''t for Luo Wenyin, Zeng Yuanjin would have been in the middle all the time. "


    With that, Xu Menghua sighed.


    "People''s official fortune, to a certain extent, can not be controlled by themselves. If your father is poor and white, how can he go up if the relationship between Beijing and Li is not strong enough?


    So, I also think that if Xiaofei and Minhui get married, it will be good for your father and our family.


    Unfortunately, Xiaofei was so disgusted with Minhui at that time. I know I shouldn''t want to let Gayne and Xiaofei together, but I always want to!


    It''s no problem for Shuqing to have the Zeng family as his backer. With Zeng Yuanjin, Shuqing''s future doesn''t need to be planned by himself, but by the Zeng family.


    Even though Zeng Quan is the first one to be protected by the Zeng family, soqing is their backup option, which will never be worse. Your father is in trouble. " Xu Menghua said.


    "My little uncle is also a person who cherishes talents. You see, he has some problems with my father over the years, but he doesn''t say what to do with my father. At the time of the appointment, he was still issuing a document to appoint him. These are not all my sister-in-law''s arguments in the middle.


    My little uncle has been in officialdom for so many years. Will he not know who can use it and who can''t? So the Zeng family has always been kind to our family. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "You just hurt Xiaofei too much. I understand that.


    Besides, doesn''t she also think that there is something wrong between Gayne and Xiaofei? How could she apologize to you if she thought Gayne was right? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Xu Menghua nodded.


    "It''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. Since you think so, you''ll get along well with your sister-in-law in the future. If we have a good relationship, won''t dad and them be ok? It''s just Xiaofei Qin Yiqiu said with a sigh.


    "I think, maybe, in the future, the relationship between him and Minhui will gradually improve!" Xu Menghua said.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at his mother and said: "Mom, give Xiaofei a little freedom and trust, we believe he can get through the present predicament! After all, he''s young. He''ll grow up. "


    Mother nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I feel a little sorry for Gayne!"


    "It''s OK. In the future, we''ll take our time. It''s still a long time." Qin Yiqiu said, holding her mother''s shoulder.


    Xu Menghua nodded.


    The stone in Qin Yi''s autumn heart finally came down.


    As long as the mother changes her attitude, the time for the real reconciliation between the Qin family and the Zeng family will not be far away.


    Isn''t that good? Isn''t it good that everyone is together and friendly?


    From his mother''s room, Qin Yiqiu came to his brother''s yard.


    Qin Yifei is working in front of the computer. Qin Yiqiu knocks on the door and goes in.


    "Are you busy?" Qin Yiqiu sat beside his brother and asked.


    "No, just looking at something." Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu looked at the computer screen and was stunned.


    "Do you still want to make perfume?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, I want to be China''s own top brand." Qin Yifei said.


    After that, Qin Yifei looked at his sister and said, "sister, don''t you think it''s good?"


    Qin Yiqiu shook his head slightly and said, "it''s nothing bad. You can do it if you like."


    Qin Yifei gave a bitter smile and said, "I thought you were going to persuade me, too."


    "What do you advise?" Qin Yiqiu said, looking at his younger brother, "because this is the project you were going to do with Gayne before, do you want to persuade you to stop?"


    "Or else? Zeng Jia is in our house because of this virus. " Qin Yifei sighed with a bitter smile.


    "As long as you have a clear conscience, why care about other people''s opinions?" Qin Yiqiu interrupted his younger brother and said. Qin Yifei smiles, takes the coffee cup at hand and drinks, saying: "elder sister, you are always so thorough."�� I hate that. " Qin Yiqiu said�� You put too much pressure on yourself Qin Yifei said. Qin Yiqiu smiles. Qin Yifei looked at his elder sister and said, "I''m sorry, elder sister. Over the years, I''m too headstrong. I didn''t, I didn''t take the responsibility that I should take. I''ve made you pay so much for this family. What should have been done by a boy like me is up to you. " Qin Yiqiu was surprised by his brother''s words�� What are you talking about, you fool? You are my brother, my only brother, no matter what I do for you. " Qin Yiqiu said. Qin Yifei shook his head and said, "elder sister, in the future, I will take the responsibility I should take. I will consider for our family. Even if I can''t do anything, I can''t be like Dad, you and my brother-in-law. However, I will try my best to do what I should do instead of thinking for myself." Just for her! However, in the heart of the words, Qin Yifei can not say. The past, has passed, he has promised Sufan, never let himself to affect her life, then, he should do, he, should not let Sufan embarrassed�� Xiaofei Qin Yiqiu said. Qin Yifei looks at his sister�� People''s life is very short. If there is someone you can''t forget, don''t forget. " Qin Yiqiu said. Qin Yifei slightly Leng next, but also smile, way: "Dad and I have said such words, I understand." Qin Yiqiu looked to the end, sighed and said, "she''s very good. I don''t want to persuade you to forget her completely. It''s impossible. But don''t let her affect your life, or she will be upset. " Qin Yifei nodded. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1426

    Looking at the younger brother''s eyes, there is no longer the spirit of the past, Qin Yiqiu''s heart, is also speechless sad.


    Is it because this life can no longer be with the heart of love together, or because of the loss of physical freedom, Qin Yiqiu is not clear.


    "Sister." Qin Yifei called.


    Qin Yiqiu looks at his brother.


    "Thank you for defending her all these years." Qin Yifei said.


    She''s Sufan. Qin Yiqiu knows.


    "Fool!" Qin Yiqiu''s nose is sour.


    "Also, thank you for bringing her to me." Qin Yifei said.


    "Why do you say that? It''s all gone. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "yes, it''s all over. It''s all over."


    Qin Yiqiu got up, looked around, took an empty cup for his brother, poured a glass of water and put it beside him.


    "Don''t drink coffee so late." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei nodded and said, "elder sister, have you ever regretted it?"


    "What do you regret?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "I regret that I didn''t marry brother Qing." Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu''s cheek suddenly flashed a layer of unnatural red, but he laughed and said, "I just want to be friends with him."


    "Won''t you regret it? You like him so much Asked the younger brother.


    Qin Yiqiu thought about it and said, "if you regret it, sometimes it will happen. But, not much, just a little. "


    Qin Yifei smiles and takes a cup of coffee.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yiqiu asked and took a sip of coffee. "Do you think I''m so sorry for your brother-in-law?"


    Qin Yifei shook his head and said, "no, I just thought, maybe marriage is like this! Not everyone can be with the person in his heart. More people are actually living like this


    "Your brother-in-law knows that. He knows that I like to rinse, and I know what my bottom line is Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Bottom line!" Qin Yifei raised his head and let out a long breath.


    "Xiaofei, I like Shuqing, but for me, your brother-in-law, and Rao Rao, our family is more important.


    I love your brother-in-law and Rao Rao more than Shuqing. Do you understand? " Qin Yiqiu''s right hand, on the armrest of his brother''s wheelchair, looks at him.


    "That''s because you are the only one in my brother-in-law''s heart. He has loved you since he was a child. He can''t see anyone else except you." Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes, I know, so I love him. Although I know that he is not as good as Shuqing in some aspects, I will choose him instead of Shuqing, even if it''s a new life. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What if brother Qing loves you too?" Qin Yifei asked.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "you also say if. In this world, there is no if. And even if there is. "


    Yes, what if Huo Shuqing also loves her?


    Qin Yifei looks at his sister.


    With a faint smile, Qin Yiqiu said, "I can''t control him. Even if he loves me, I can''t control him. I just want to live an ordinary life, a simple life, and live happily with your brother-in-law, that''s all. He Shuqing. It''s too much pressure. "


    "Yes, it''s too much pressure to be with him. At the beginning of the snow, too. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Gayne, she''s going to make progress. She''s going to adapt to her role. Even if she starts very late, I think there are some qualities in her that seem to be preparing for that day all the time. " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei looked at her and said, "yes, be kind! She will always stand in the position of others and think for others, and seldom think about herself. "


    "You can''t forget her because of this!" Qin Yiqiu looks at his younger brother and says.


    "I don''t know. I just, I just can''t rest assured of her. When I''m with brother Qing, she''s under too much pressure. Even you feel pressure, not to mention her? " Qin Yifei said, "I don''t want her to live so painfully. I force myself to keep up with brother Qing and give up for brother Qing."


    "But she''s used to it now, isn''t she?" Qin Yiqiu interrupts his younger brother and says.


    Qin Yifei looks at his sister.


    "Gayne, do you remember her? At the beginning, when she was in Rongcheng, she was able to survive in such a difficult environment. Although the pressure now is great, after all, she has Shuqing, her family and so on Qin Yiqiu said, putting her hand on her brother''s arm and looking at him, "she has friends like us."


    friend.


    The expression on Qin Yifei''s face froze.


    "Yes, friend, she has friends like us." Qin Yifei squeezed out a smile and said.


    Qin Yi returns his hand in autumn and says, "the future road for her and Shuqing will be extremely hard. I hope Shuqing can realize his dream. How about you? Xiao Fei, what do you think? "


    "Me? Of course it''s the same with me. Brother Qing is our family, and I hope he can realize his dream. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Hope is in my heart. We should also take concrete actions to support him, shouldn''t we? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Qin Yifei nodded.


    "I think that when Gayne stands beside him that day, she must be a shining woman. That way, she will be worthy of your love and love, won''t she? She will, too Qin Yiqiu looks at his younger brother''s face and says.


    "Well, certainly!" Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu has been staring at his brother.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know what I should do." Qin Yifei said, "xuechu, she has her mission as Qingge''s wife. I also have my mission."


    "Your mission?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Well, I want to create a kingdom for her. I want to realize another ideal of her. Even if I can''t work with her any more, I will, I will continue to do it." Qin Yifei said.


    "Minhui." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Since I have decided to marry Minhui, I will be responsible for her. She is my wife. Even if I can''t love her as I love xuechu, she is also my responsibility. Don''t worry, I know what I should do. " Qin Yifei said.


    "Yes, Gayne asked you to marry Minhui, didn''t he?" Asked Qin Yiqiu.


    "She won''t tell me about me any more." Qin Yifei said, "it''s my own decision, elder sister. Don''t say it''s what she wants me to do, OK?"


    "Sorry, Xiao Fei." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "It''s all right, sister." Qin Yifei said.


    "Oh, by the way, aren''t you going to visit your new home tomorrow?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "No, Minhui will handle it." Qin Yifei said.


    Fortunately, Qin Chunming is also going to be a regular person. If he were an ordinary person, it would hurt his self-esteem to live in a mansion given by his elder brother after his son got married. For the Qin family and the Ye family, these are not problems. Su Yiheng loves his sister, so it''s all right to do it.


    "Well, you rest early and I''ll go back to my room." Qin Yiqiu said to his younger brother.


    "Good night, sister!" Qin Yifei said.


    Qin Yiqiu said to his younger brother.


    So, Qin Yiqiu left his brother''s room.


    Qin Yifei took a cup of coffee and continued to tap on the computer keyboard.


    What is the name of this new perfume?


    Read it clearly? Or, the beginning of snow?


    Qin Yifei''s fingers stopped on the keyboard.


    Let''s talk about it later!


    Night, so slowly towards the dawn.


    Su fan doesn''t know what happened to the Qin family, and the engagement ceremony between Qin Yifei and ye Minhui is just around the corner. She also starts to think about it.


    Or maybe after the National People''s Congress, Huo Shuqing is going to Beijing. After entering Beijing, I met more and more with the Qin family, while Yifei and ye Minhui lived in Beijing.


    Su fan''s this mood, Huo Shuqing is also aware of.


    After the National People''s Congress, what should be decided has also been decided, but Huo Shuqing''s heart is not relaxed.


    Looking at his wife''s occasional worries.


    "When do you leave?" Sufan was held in his arms and asked.


    "It''s after Chinese New Year." Huo Shuqing said, looking at her, "these days you are always in a daze, don''t you want me to go?"


    His forehead, gently touching her.


    "Who can''t bear you? Let''s go. I don''t want to see you. " Su fan pushed him away and said on purpose.


    Huo Shuqing was deeply watching her feigned anger with a smile. She looked so cute to him.


    Su fan''s remaining light caught his sight, then looked at him and said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    He smiles, embraces her, and says: "you say, how come after so many years, we have two children, and I look at you just like when I first met you?"


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Sufan looked at him and said.


    "Can''t you hear that? I''m flattering you, of course. My wife is the mother of two children, and she is the same as a little girl. Many people can''t ask for this, can''t they? " Huo Shuqing said, "how do you let other women live like this? Have you eaten preservatives? "


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is from your mouth. It''s really strange!"


    "How strange?" He asked.


    Su fan smiles and nestles in his arms, saying: "because of you, you never say anything sweet! This kind of flattery, you will not say. So it''s strange. "


    Huo Shuqing grabbed her hands and said, "why didn''t I say sweet words? At that time, didn''t you say enough? "


    Su fan''s face turned red and said, "I''m not ashamed to say that."


    Huo Shuqing smiles and looks at her shy face.


    "You are so shameless!" Su Fan said.


    "What are you looking for? I only want you He said, and he kissed her. Sufan''s heart was tickled by him�� No Sufan dodges him and Huo Shuqing looks at her�� You''re not serious. You think about that all day long Su Fan said�� I think it''s a normal reaction. I''m only in my forties now. If I don''t even want to think about this, won''t I announce the end of my life ahead of time? " Huo Shuqing said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1427

    "Then you." Sufan wanted to talk about him, but she didn''t want to keep the topic entangled here, so she said, "I have something in my heart."


    "Come on, I''m here!" He said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "Yifei, get engaged next Tuesday, right?"


    Huo Shuqing''s eyebrows, slightly moved, still holding her hand to play, said: "Xiaoqiu called me and said, they are almost ready, then everything should be OK."


    Then he looked at his wife and said, "you suddenly said this. What''s the matter?


    Is it because of Xiaofei''s marriage that she is upset these days?


    Huo Shuqing''s heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    "I wonder if we should give them a gift?" Su Fan said.


    "Gifts?" Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "Yes, if you don''t give gifts, it''s not good. But I''m afraid Minhui won''t be happy. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "That''s why you''ve been listless these days?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, I think Minhui is still angry with me. A few days ago, Xueer called me to say that she was preparing for the engagement ceremony. So I always don''t know what to give. I''m worried. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing stares at her for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    Huo Shuqing shook his head.


    "Didn''t you think about a present?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing fixed his eyes on her. After a moment, he said, "do you really think so?"


    "What do you mean?" Su fan asked, "what do I think?"


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing." Huo Shuqing sees that she doesn''t understand at all, and doesn''t intend to ask her what she thinks about Qin Yifei''s marriage.


    There''s no need to hold on to a lot of things, right?


    "What you want to say is whether I will be sad, won''t you?" Su Fan said what he didn''t say.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, but he laughed.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Do you think I feel sad because of Yifei''s marriage? Just like last time? " Su Fan said.


    "No, how can I be so careful?" Huo Shuqing hugged her, chin rubbing on her shoulder.


    "You know you''re careful?" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t speak.


    "I said that no matter what Yifei does, I will not go to tell him. I will not interfere in his life. I believe in him. I told you that, and I''ll do it. " Su Fan said.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity? For Xiaofei? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I don''t have the right to pity him, or not." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, kissed her face and said, "I''m careful. I always think Xiaofei loves you more than me, younger and more energetic than me."


    "I wish you knew." Sufan interrupted him and didn''t let him talk any more.


    Huo Shuqing just looked at her.


    "Since you think he loves me more, you should love me more than he does. As for youth, you can''t compare with him. No matter what, you were born later than him. Energy. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you like competition so much, you should have a good competition and let him urge you to make progress, so that you won''t feel like Lao Tzu is the best in the world all the time and no one can compare with you." Su Fan said.


    "How can I be like you? I''m still modest. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Forget it! People like you are held in high hats, and beautiful women look at you Su Fan said, looked at Huo Shuqing one eye, but saw that his eyes have been deep smile.


    "What? Am I right? " Su Fan said.


    "You''re right! So you should always damage me like this, lest I don''t know the southeast and northwest. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Come on, if I say you don''t like to listen, you''ll go to another woman. I''ll tell you what you want to hear. Where can I see my wife''s face at home?" Su Fan said.


    "So good? Is there someone out there telling you what you want to hear? " Huo Shuqing said on purpose.


    Seeing that he was so sour, Su fan hugged his neck and said deliberately, "yes, of course. He is younger than you, more energetic than you, and his mouth is sweet. How can he not?"


    "Dead girl." Huo Shuqing almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Su fan didn''t seem to care about his dissatisfaction at all, completely ignored his dissatisfaction, and continued to say: "do you know that there is a term called mother powder and sister powder now, have you ever heard of it?"


    "Then, what is it?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I feel a generation gap with you, comrade Huo Shuqing!" Su Fan said.


    "Generation gap?" Huo Shuqing stares at her, "are you deliberately angry with me?"


    "Why am I angry with you?" Su fan looked at him seriously and said, "the truth! You''re so out of touch with the times. I thought I was already out of date. I didn''t expect that you have entered the world of the elderly, comrade Huo Shuqing. If you go on like this, be careful that the children have nothing to say to you! "


    Huo Shuqing stares at her blankly, way: "the world of old people?"


    "Yes! Let me explain to you, what is called "mother powder, sister powder." Su Fan said, "these are fans. In the past, little girls and young people used to pursue stars, didn''t they? "


    Huo Shuqing nodded.


    "But these years, older sisters, such as those in their 30s, 40s, 40s and 50s, are chasing stars. They are all chasing boys in their teens and 20s.


    Take tfboys, the most popular local group in China, for example. Their fans are older sisters and aunts. Because they are too young, they make their debut in their teens. Wang Junkai, the oldest of the three, only goes to college this year! " Su Fan said.


    "Oh, well! They are all minors! " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes, they are young and good-looking. Then they sing very young and look clean. Of course, many people will like them! Nianqing are all their fans! One day at home to sing what left hand, right hand, a slow motion and so on Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded slightly and said, "it turns out that the women you are now are like this!"


    "Do you only allow men to raise stars or something, and women are not allowed to chase little boys?" Su Fan said.


    "I don''t have a star!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I didn''t say you!" Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "it turns out that this is the so-called mother powder and sister powder."


    "Yes Su Fan said, "in addition to the three of them, there are also a few boys who come back from South Korea. They are also fans! However, it seems that there are all ages. It''s crazy. Those stars are not the same as before. They have no works, but they are very expensive when they come out. All kinds of endorsements are sold out. It''s actually consuming fans. What businesses see is the purchasing power of their fans. This is the so-called traffic star now. "


    "Oh, it''s really different. But why? In the past, stars had many works, such as Andy Lau and Jackie Cheung of Hong Kong.


    Now we are looking at the purchasing power of fans Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes! Whether male or female stars, the measure of their commercial value is the ability to bring goods. In fact, this is also very bad. After all, more people want to see the works of stars. What''s more, it''s not good for stars. They don''t have time and opportunity to improve their business. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said: "however, I think it''s very strange that you women like it so much."


    "I think it''s probably because the image of men is so bad now! Adult man''s image is not good, greasy, obscene, arrogant, narcissistic, etc. In contrast, those clean and refreshing boys will make people feel comfortable, right Su Fan said.


    "There are too many men like you. I''m disgusted, too. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes! It seems that I feel great. All the women in the world love me, just like narcissism. Any woman who says a few more words to him, or laughs at him, will immediately make up his mind that others are interested in him, as if waiting for him to sleep. It''s just as disgusting as you want to be. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed, nodded and asked, "I''m not like this, am I?"


    "Are you worried?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Where do I have it? I don''t know Huo Shuqing said.


    "You, with one move, a woman will jump up, won''t you? There''s no need to bother, is there? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing smiles.


    "That''s the charm of power, not of you?" Su Fan said.


    "You mean, I don''t have charm?" Huo Shuqing looked at her seriously and said.


    Su Fan said nothing with a smile.


    "I don''t know who it is. He said that Huo Shu is so handsome! Huo Shuqing is the most handsome man in the world He said on purpose.


    Su Fan said with a smile: "who? Why don''t I know? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that a little pig said it in my memory. Oh, that little pig is very cute when I think of it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "You." As soon as Su fan heard that he said he was a pig, he immediately sat on his lap.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile.


    "Who do you say is a pig?" She demanded.


    "That is to say, my most handsome little girl!" Huo Shuqing said, "she''s already my wife. Excuse me, do you know her, beauty? "


    Su fan laughed, hugged his neck and said in a sweet voice: "you already have a wife! What a pity�� What''s the pity? Are you going to be my woman? " Huo Shuqing said, his hand, slowly from her waist down�� Yes! But I don''t want a married man! " Su Fan said deliberately. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1428

    A married man?


    Huo Shuqing smiles, looks at her, nose tip rubs on her cheek, way: "but I like married woman, how to do?"


    Su fan a Leng, looking at him to smile, ha ha to laugh.


    "Dead girl!" He said a word and then he kissed her.


    Sufan hugged his neck tightly, closed his eyes and responded to him.


    Night, in this city, is getting deeper and deeper.


    When Sufan gasps and lies on his body, he hears his seemingly endless laughter.


    "So happy?" Her voice, very tired.


    His hand caressed her sweaty back and said, "of course, my wife''s technology is getting better and better now. Can she be unhappy?"


    Su fan got up, pinched his nose and said, "if you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself well. Do you want to go outside to find someone


    "I''ve never looked for you, but I''ve looked for you and become my wife. So, my record is very clear. " Huo Shuqing stares at her and says.


    Su fansong opened his hand and said: "cut, you think I will believe it! What are you going to do with that woman? It''s still there. "


    "Why don''t you leave it to you?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    "Me?" Sufan came down from him and lay beside him, "I don''t want to be a shrew."


    "What if it happens again?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "later."


    "It''s your own business. Can''t you solve it? Do you have to use all the women that others give you? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing laughed and said, "well, you don''t want me to be said to be hen pecked."


    "Do you mean to turn me into a shrew and drive that woman away? It''s all about your good reputation, isn''t it? " Sufan looked at him and said.


    "I didn''t say to make you a shrew, I just gave you a chance to deal with this kind of thing. You are the director of the women''s Federation. Don''t you always work with these family members? If you don''t deal with this kind of thing yourself, how do you know how to give advice to others? " Huo Shuqing looked at her seriously and said.


    Su fan looked at him and thought for a while before he said, "do you really don''t want that woman?"


    "Listen to what you say? What do you mean I really don''t want that woman? Are you going to push me out? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "I didn''t think so. I just," Sufan said, pausing and saying, "I told you that I may always be, because we both started with that kind of relationship, and I always have that in my heart."


    "No confidence? Or doubt me? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "All, yes." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing covers her with a quilt, but Sufan gets up and gets out of bed.


    He sighed as she walked into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Sufan stood under the shower head, washing his sweat.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the bed, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, turned out a number and dialed out.


    "When are you coming?" Huo Shuqing said to the person on the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll, er, come tomorrow. "


    "Well, I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow night." With that, Huo Shuqing hung up.


    Before Sufan had finished taking a shower, the bathroom door opened and he came in.


    Sufan suddenly turned off the tap, looked at him and said, "you."


    "Well, well, still angry?" He hugged her and turned on the tap again. The water came down from their heads and rushed on them.


    Sufan turned off the tap and said, "I''m not angry, just, just."


    "Dead girl, you really want to force me to die to be willing!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "How can I force you? I''m just saying, "No Su Fan said, pause, looking at him, said, "I don''t want to happen again in the future, let us misunderstand. If it happens again in the future, I hope it''s someone you really fall in love with, rather than cheating me. "


    Huo Shuqing sighed and said, "you stupid girl, if I really fall in love with others, what will you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" But Su Fan said that Huo Shuqing was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter?" He asked.


    "Of course, no one can say for sure about feelings. If you don''t love me, no matter how I try, I can''t save your heart, so. " She said.


    "So you''re going to push me to someone else?" He asked.


    "It''s not my push, it''s your own." Su Fan said, hugging him and saying, "for me, you are the most important thing. I want you to be happy, this is my life, the biggest hope. No matter when it comes, I''ll be back. "


    "You stupid girl!" Huo Shuqing kisses her and blocks all her words.


    Later, when Huo Shuqing recalled the situation of that night, he could not guess what she wanted to say at that time.


    How can there be such a fool in the world?


    No woman will be like her, a heart full of all to a man, but not their own. How can you be so stupid?


    Perhaps, Su fan, has been using his own actions to practice the original commitment to him, but, he has not taken it seriously, he has always thought that the promise she said was just a stupid sentence!


    The time of the night, so quietly passing, silent.


    Huo Shuqing was so tired that he fell asleep after taking a bath with her in his arms. However, Su fan''s mind was very clear and couldn''t sleep at all.


    She lay quietly beside him, for fear that turning over would wake him up, so she kept still and looked at him sideways.


    Night, too dark, she could not see him clearly.


    In fact, even without the light, she knew what he looked like. Every inch of his face was familiar to her. His facial features were measured by her fingers. How many knuckle lengths does his eyebrow have? How thick is it? How high and how long his nose is, her fingers, all remember.


    Su fan can''t help but feel a little ridiculous. Although after so many years, after so many years of marriage with him, she has two children and Nianqing is about to become a primary school student, she is still so obsessed with him. That''s ridiculous.


    Why is that?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Maybe, you don''t have to figure it out at all.


    Live like this, live like this, continue like this.


    He belongs to her, if not all of them, but he has only her in his heart, which is more important than that he is her husband. From the time when she was in Cloud City to now, all she wanted was this.


    Just now, husband and wife, become husband and wife.


    Mother said that husband and wife should share weal and woe, no matter what happens, they should stand by his side and support him. This is the way of husband and wife. Knowing each other is the way of husband and wife.


    Mother also said that Huo Shuqing''s road will be more difficult in the future, and there will be more conspiracies. A big conspiracy will be aimed at him, so we must believe Huo Shuqing.


    "Don''t make you a burden to him, Gaines!"


    Mother''s advice rings in Sufan''s ear.


    Yes, if she continues to doubt Huo Shuqing, won''t she become a sword for the enemy to deal with Huo Shuqing? The sword like her can really hurt him.


    Su fan sighed, carefully picked up his arm on his waist and turned over.


    Think of the woman some time ago, Sufan can''t help but feel that he is too stupid.


    How could she doubt herself and him with such inferiority? What a fool!


    However, he was really bad. He knew exactly what kind of person she was and how she would react, but he didn''t know.


    Disgusting man!


    Su fan thinks so, in the heart that son resentment suddenly came out.


    Did you just let him go?


    So he cheated her? Even if it''s a kind deception, it won''t work! Think of her hand and her broken heart.


    No, we can''t just let it go.


    She had to find a way to teach him a lesson so that he wouldn''t be able to do it later.


    But teach him a lesson.


    Su fan''s heart softened when he looked at the lover lying beside him.


    What if he takes it seriously? What if she over plays and hurts him?


    Mother said don''t give him any trouble, but she didn''t.


    Su fan can''t help sighing, looking at him and smiling.


    Laugh at your own stupidity.


    Huo Shuqing, Huo Shuqing, you are so cruel. When you hurt me, there was no notice, but I couldn''t get back at you.


    Why is there such inequality between people?


    Love, is not equal originally! From the moment she fell in love with him, it was doomed that there was no way to teach him a lesson.


    Don''t want him sad, don''t want him sad.


    Su fan turned over and buried his head in his chest.


    Huo Shuqing has always been light, she was so a rely on, immediately wake up.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" When he asked, he stretched out his long arm and put her in his arms.


    "Did you wake up?" She said.


    "No, I''ll be able to go back to sleep soon. You should go to sleep and stop thinking Huo Shuqing closed his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su fan retorts.


    "I wake up, you haven''t slept yet, and you don''t think too much?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed silently, and his forehead rubbed against his chest several times.


    He gave her a kiss on the top of her hair and said, "I''ll take care of it. Go to sleep


    "Wan Xi?" Su fan was stunned and looked up, "who is Wan Xi?"


    Huo Shuqing suddenly woke up.


    How could he say that woman''s name? He never said that.


    "Well, it''s the one outside." Huo Shuqing wants to muddle through.


    But Su fan sat up, turned on the light at the head of the bed and looked at him. The sudden light in front of him made his eyes uncomfortable. He rubbed his eyes and then got up to look at her. That''s what it means to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot�� Well, I admit I''m wrong, but I''m innocent. I have nothing Huo Shuqing explained�� How are you? Such a nice name? You took it, didn''t you? " Su fan stares at him and says�� How do you know? " Huo Shuqing asked. At this time, Huo Shuqing''s IQ is completely offline. Maybe I''m really confused. I''m too confused. I can''t compare with Sufan who didn''t sleep at all. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1429

    Sufan looked at him, looking at his confused face.


    Confused?


    "Wan Xi, it''s nice to hear!" Su Fan said.


    Who is Huo Shuqing? Even if he just woke up from his sleep, he will soon return to normal.


    Now that he''s sober, he''ll know what to do with the trouble.


    He embraces Su fan''s shoulder, but Su fan doesn''t want him to.


    "I said that I was wrong, just let me go! How are you Huo Shuqing looked into her eyes and said.


    Su fan didn''t speak, turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    "Sufan." He grabbed her by the shoulder and said.


    Sufan swung his shoulder and didn''t let him touch it.


    He immediately held her in his arms, which made it impossible for her to push him away.


    Sufan also gave up struggling, just looking at him.


    She did not say anything, the look in her eyes, but let him blame himself!


    Sooner or later, this matter will be solved for her. It''s his fault. She is his wife and the only woman. He can''t continue to muddle through this matter.


    "Girl, this matter, you, listen to me, OK?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looked at him and said nothing.


    He let her go, paused for a moment, then said: "that woman, looks like you."


    "Me?" Su fan was stunned.


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "it''s like you. It feels like you, but it''s different from you."


    "I''m still alive. You don''t have to look for me on another woman, do you?" Su Fan said.


    Words are very mean, but, Sufan''s heart, pumping pain.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Fan said, "I don''t care. It''s all over now. Forget it. It''s just


    Huo Shuqing looks at her.


    "If you have any opinion about me, please let me know, OK? Don''t, don''t let me guess by myself, by myself. " Su Fan said.


    "Silly girl, I won''t, and I won''t again." Huo Shuqing hugged her and said, "actually, that day, when I went to that woman''s place for the first time, my heart was in a mess and I was in a bad mood."


    "Why?" Su fan asked.


    "Why do you ask me? Not yet. Are you angry? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s on me again!" Su Fan said.


    "No, I didn''t push it on you, just." Huo Shuqing said, pause, chin against her shoulder, "you always talk to me about Xiaofei, I, I, in the heart, not so comfortable."


    Sufan, no words.


    "You say you are inferior, I am also inferior. When I face you, I am very inferior, Su fan." Huo Shuqing said.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "The age gap between Xiaofei and me, as well as the common language gap between Xiaofei and you, are realities that can not be ignored, and there is no way to change them. So, every time I hear you say how Xiaofei is, it''s in my heart. " Huo Shuqing said, "I was jealous that day. I was really jealous."


    "That''s why you went to that woman''s house because you were jealous?" Su fan stares at him and says.


    "I don''t know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Are you scheming, or are you deliberately stimulating me?" Su Fan said.


    "I told you about that." Huo Shuqing said.


    But Su fan didn''t give him the space to explain, and said: "yes, you said that, you said all the reasons. But you didn''t say anything about a name at all. How could you name her? "


    "I don''t know." Huo Shuqing is also speechless.


    Su fan pushed him away and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I think you should think about what you''re doing. I don''t want to cheat myself, and I hope you don''t cheat yourself. " Su Fan said, picking up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and going out.


    Huo Shuqing followed her out of bed and grabbed her hand.


    "What are you doing? "I''ll go if I say so?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan turned his head, stared at him and said, "why do you name her? Doesn''t she have a name of her own? I''ve lived for decades without a name, and I have to wait for you to take it? "


    "I, I didn''t think too much either." Huo Shuqing explained.


    "Not too much? Or do you have a hobby of naming women? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing released her hand and said, "you are a little unreasonable, Sufan!"


    "Am I unreasonable? You know it With that, Sufan strode out of the bedroom.


    Huo Shuqing did not chase her any more and sat on the bed.


    This dead girl! Why are you holding on?


    Damn it!


    Huo Shuqing is also angry. He thinks Su fan is too mean and careful.


    He is really too used to her, really too used to her, spoil her, really.


    Dongyang is right, women can''t be used to it!


    Huo Shuqing lay on the bed, tossing and turning.


    But what should we do if we are not used to it? What if you don''t spoil her? That''s his wife, his woman, he doesn''t spoil, isn''t he, let others spoil?


    Huo Shuqing''s sleepiness is completely lost by Su fan.


    I got up and looked at the time.


    One in the morning.


    But I can''t sleep.


    This dead girl, what are you doing in the middle of the night?


    It''s only one o''clock and he can''t sleep. It''s tomorrow.


    Huo Shuqing sat up, closed his eyes and sighed.


    What should we do? And Su fan angry, hang her, let her with his own mistake?


    After wiping his hands on his face, Huo Shuqing opened his eyes.


    Wanxi is his fault, no doubt.


    But, this matter as well as past, she also let go, now grasps does not let go, is what meaning? Why?


    Women are so careful and unreasonable. Hold on to every little thing!


    It''s just, what should he do? Ignore her? Let her calm down?


    It''s not realistic.


    However, to ask him to apologize to her again, he did not want to. It''s not like I didn''t apologize or explain! Why can''t she always understand him?


    This girl.


    Huo Shuqing sat on the bed for a long time.


    Forget it, or to find her, this girl, brain circuit and others are not the same, in case of any accident how to do? Will he have to regret his death then?


    With a deep sigh, Huo Shuqing got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    She should have gone to the guest room.


    Huo Shuqing then pushed open one door after another to find her. There was no shadow of her in the three houses until she died.


    "Well, I''m sorry, OK? Don''t do that again. " He sat by the bed and said.


    Su fan did not speak, turned over and turned his back to him.


    "How can you forgive me?" He asked.


    Su fan still did not speak.


    Huo Shuqing went to bed and lay beside her.


    Su fan moved a little distance in the opposite direction, away from him.


    He reached out and stuck her in his arms.


    "Do you find that interesting?" Su Fan said.


    "Well, I''ve admitted my mistake. Can''t you forgive me once? I really think this is the first time. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "For the first time?" Su fan asked.


    Huo Shuqing exhaled and said, "what can I do to make you forgive me? You said, "don''t sulk like this!"


    "I''m not angry." Su Fan said.


    "Not angry?" Huo Shuqing said, "turn around and let me see my face without anger."


    He pulled her face, but she didn''t turn her head at all.


    If she didn''t turn around, he would just turn over from her, lie on the other side and stare at her.


    And she turned around.


    "Well, well, what time is it? Don''t make any noise. I have to go to work tomorrow!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I didn''t make a scene. I just didn''t want to see you." Su Fan said.


    "Well, if you don''t want to see me, don''t look at me. Don''t look at me. Close your eyes. I''ll look at you. Is that ok? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Huo Shuqing heard her laughter and pulled her body.


    Su fan was not on guard, so he pulled him over.


    "Shameless." Su Fan said something.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her tightly, closed his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to face, you don''t want to face. What do you want to face in front of your wife? The face is superfluous


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. " Su Fan said.


    "All right, good boy, go to sleep. Come on, there will be a lot of things tomorrow. " Huo Shuqing said with his eyes closed.


    Su fan wriggled in his arms, trying to escape, but there was no way.


    "Who let you sleep in my bed? Go to your own Su Fan said.


    "What''s yours and mine? You are all mine. What do you want to share with me? " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan is really speechless, this man, really, thick skinned to the extreme. It''s so grand.


    "This bed is not as comfortable as that one over there. Let''s go and sleep over there." Huo Shuqing said and got up.


    Before Su fan had time to express his opinion, he picked him up.


    Subconsciously, she hugged his neck for fear of falling.


    However, all of a sudden, she heard his laughter in her ear.


    Su fan looked up at him. He was really proud.


    What a nuisance!


    "Go to bed, wife!" He said, holding her to the master bedroom.


    "Well, the light is on." Cried Sufan.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just one night." Huo Shuqing said�� Save energy and set an example, comrade Huo Shuqing Su Fan said�� All right Huo Shuqing had to return to the guest bedroom and ask Su fan to turn off the light. Two people lie on the bed again, Huo Shuqing pressed her directly with his arms and legs. The light in the bedroom, turned off, is still dark�� Look at you. What are you doing in the middle of the night? Don''t sleep well. " Huo Shuqing said�� I''ll tell you, you have to explain it clearly. " Su Fan said�� What''s the matter? " He began to be careless. Sufan turns his head and stares at him. Even in the dark, Huo Shuqing can feel her eyes full of resentment�� OK, I''ll explain. I''ll explain. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s go to bed now. I''m so sleepy. You pull me out of my sleep and quarrel. Alas, you are the only one who can do such a thing, Sufan Huo Shuqing closed his eyes and said. After a while, Sufan heard the sound of even breathing. He fell asleep. So fast? Put it on! Su fan thinks so, but she also can''t bear to pull him to say that matter again. Tomorrow, there will be a lot of work! She is so soft hearted! Night, so slowly passing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1430

    At dawn, Sufan and Huo Shuqing still get up as usual, wash, have breakfast, and then go to work.


    However, at breakfast, Huo Shuqing said to her, "I''ll take you to work today."


    Su fan is eating, listening to him say so, can''t help but be stunned, looking at him, way: "no! Your time... "


    "I''ve never sent you to work before. From today on, as long as I have time in the morning, I''ll send you!" Huo Shuqing said.


    Because, because he is about to be transferred away!


    Su fan thinks so, in the heart can''t help but some reluctant.


    She also wanted to leave Xinjiang and go to the capital with him, but


    He has all the work in hand, and her


    Oh, no way, that''s it! She can''t leave her job just like this! It''s not easy to get on the right track and get better. If you just leave it like this, what has she done?


    At breakfast, Li Cong still communicated with him about today''s schedule, and then read some important reports. After that, when the time was almost up, Huo Shuqing was ready to leave.


    Today, I went out 20 minutes later than usual.


    Usually at work, Huo Shuqing walks for half an hour first, and Sufan lingers at home, and then goes out. Today, in order to go with her, Huo Shuqing left home 20 minutes late. However, he didn''t think it was anything. He was about to be transferred, so he could relax a little.


    "Have you decided on your position over there?" Sufan asked him in the car.


    "Er, almost. Your father called me the day before yesterday and told me to go to the leadership office." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Or the leadership office?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, it''s better to coordinate over there." Huo Shuqing said, looking at her, took her hand, said, "you want to go as soon as possible, OK?"


    Su fan nodded and said, "but on my side, I don''t want to leave too soon. Many things have not been done well."


    "It''s OK. You''re not in a hurry. Do the important things well and hand over the others to the handover person. When you go to Jingli, you can still take care of things here. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded, but said: "when I go to Beijing, I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t you like your present job?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I feel more and more confused."


    "Confused?" Huo Shuqing looked at her and said.


    "Well." Su Fan said.


    "Tell me about it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I can''t tell you clearly, but I feel that many things are difficult, which makes people feel powerless. Want to do something, but, as if nothing can be done. I want to help those people, but it seems that I can''t help anything. " Su Fan said, looking at him.


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and said: "nothing can be solved in isolation. If you want to solve a problem, you need cooperation from many aspects. So don''t worry. Take your time


    "Sometimes I feel that I''m a little bit unrealistic, a little bit, thinking too much. If I want to do well, the pressure on the people below will increase. Because a lot of things, really can not be solved in isolation, and I... "Su Fan said," a little eager for success. "


    Huo Shuqing smiles and says, "you think too much."


    "Why so much?" Sufan looked at him and said.


    "Well, you want to do too many things. You want to change, don''t you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "yes, women and children''s work alone has a lot to do, not to mention other aspects of work? I really admire you, too. "


    "No problem can be solved alone. No matter what kind of work it is, women and children, education, medical care, housing, infrastructure and so on are all interacting as a whole. "


    Su fan sighed and said, "the world now is different from the past."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. It will become better gradually." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll take your time and I can''t wait!" Su Fan said, looking at Huo Shuqing


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "we are already working on solving these problems. You don''t have to worry. Zeng Quan has mentioned to the leaders before that he should strengthen the network governance, and the proposals in this aspect are already being sorted out. How to regulate and control his own initiative of public opinion will all begin.


    Of course, public opinion should be strengthened, and more importantly, it is the most important work of the government to work for the employees, improve their living conditions, and solve the problems they care about. "


    Su fan nodded and said: "everything will be better. I said the same thing when I went to research and chatted with employees. I think everything will be better. I think you, my brother and more people will make the situation better.


    In fact, many people also believe that, even if there is an immediate dissatisfaction, but always think that the future will be better! Just hope you don''t let the future become very long, don''t let the staff wait too long, don''t let the staff of this unit sacrifice too much. "


    Huo Shuqing lightly smile, way: "this is our mission, so the task is arduous!"�� You''re making excuses for yourself, aren''t you? " Su Fan said�� What excuse can I make? " Huo Shuqing did not understand and asked�� It''s said that you are busy with your work and can''t take care of your family. You need a Jieyu flower to accompany you, right? " Su Fan said�� Well, I know I''m wrong. I''m really wrong about this. Otherwise, I''ll take you to solve it now. You can see it with your own eyes, OK? " Huo Shuqing said�� Why should I watch it? I don''t want to see it. " Su Fan said�� Well, I promise to solve this matter as soon as possible and give you a satisfactory explanation, OK? " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan did not speak. Huo Shuqing thought about it, then said to the driver: "go to Yujiang other hospital!" Yujiang other hospital? Sufan looks at him. She didn''t say anything. She had never heard of this place. Well, if he wants to solve it face-to-face, he can solve it face-to-face. What can he do that she can''t see? After that, Huo Shuqing said nothing. Li Cong, sitting in the front row, was stunned and muttered that leader Huo really told his wife about it! I have to say that my wife is really powerful. She can force Huo Shuqing to such a level and make Huo Shuqing willing. I''m afraid there is only my wife in the world. Huo Shuqing''s mobile phone rings. It''s his father-in-law who calls. He tells him something about the arrangement. Sufan sits by and listens, saying nothing. When his father-in-law finished, Huo Shuqing asked, "Dad, Sufan is here. Would you like to have a word with her?" Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing�� Oh, well, you give her your cell phone. " Zeng Yuanjin road. Sufan took the phone and called "Dad"�� Haven''t you gone to work yet? " Asked the father�� Today, Huo Shuqing is going with me. We are on our way Su Fan said�� This rinse is really used to you. " The father said with a smile�� No way. " Su Fan said. Facing his father, Sufan didn''t say anything about that woman�� You, Shuqing, are so busy that you should cool him down and play less childish The father said. Why does father say that? Mingming Huo Shuqing didn''t say anything about that woman! What did father say about her temper? Su fan looks at Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing can''t hear what Su fan and Zeng Yuanjin are saying. He looks at her inexplicably�� I''m not, Dad. You''d better go and help yourself! " Su fan quickly put the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing. Huo Shuqing picked up the phone, said a few words to his father-in-law, said "goodbye" and hung up. As soon as he hung up the phone, he heard Su fan say, "you are so powerful. You coax your father-in-law and mother-in-law to be so happy. They all talk to you, so that you are their own, and I am the same as them"! Huo Shuqing smiles and embraces her shoulder. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1431

    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law love their daughter, don''t you know?" Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    Su fan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Turning her head, she saw that the car was about to reach the Yujiang courtyard. She knew the way.


    "Stop the car!" Su Fan said suddenly.


    The driver in the front row was stunned. He didn''t know why, but he hurried to park his car on the roadside.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked Su fan.


    "Forget it!" Sufan looked at him and said.


    "Forget it?" Huo Shuqing didn''t understand and asked.


    "You''d better deal with it yourself! I, I don''t want to stare at you. " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said nothing.


    "Well, go to work! It''s getting late. " Su Fan said to the driver, "go to the women''s Federation!"


    The driver waited for a moment. Seeing that the leader didn''t say anything, he turned the car around and left the Yujiang hospital.


    "Sufan..." Huo Shuqing called her.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "I don''t want to force you. It''s better for you to handle your own affairs. I believe you


    Huo Shuqing hugged her and sighed, "you girl, you will spoil me. Do you know?"


    Su fan looked up at him and said, "if I don''t force you, you will keep that woman?"


    "Don''t worry, I will do whatever I promised you." Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "I knew it would be like this."


    Huo Shuqing was puzzled and looked at her.


    "My mother said that men are not in charge. Give you some space and power, and you will handle it well." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "my mother-in-law is so wise!"


    "Of course!" Su Fan said, "you should be glad that you have met such a reasonable father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "I know this very well. Even if you don''t say it, I know it. Fortunately, my father-in-law and mother-in-law, who are so well-informed, are here. Otherwise, my family would have turned upside down a long time ago. "


    Su fan looked at him, he laughed and said: "I have to say that my mother-in-law is really powerful. No wonder my father-in-law has been spoiling her for so many years."


    "Speaking of this..." Su Fandao, Huo Shuqing looked at her.


    "The contrast between my father and aunt Jinzhi is really big when they come to my mother." Su Fan said.


    "The situation of your father and Zeng Quan''s mother is quite similar to that of Zeng Quan and Xi you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I heard that the leader loves my brother so much because of Jinzhi''s aunt?" Su Fan said.


    "It''s just a legend. Do you think leaders are so superficial?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded and said, "that''s right! After all, it''s a big deal. How can you decide based on your personal feelings? "


    "Yes Huo Shuqing said, "however, Zeng Quan''s road is not smooth."


    "What''s the matter? I heard that he was struggling in Jingchu... "Su Fan said.


    "He was parachuted in the past. It''s normal that he would encounter such a situation. However, judging from the current progress, he has handled it very well. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "However, I heard that the leaders over there always trip him up..." Su Fan said.


    "Do you have to worry about such things?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "That''s always the case! If we can''t get along with our superiors, how can we carry out our work? " Su Fan said.


    "You are so naive. Bai has been in the government for so many years." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Su fan looked at him and asked.


    "When someone else meets Zeng Quan, who is stuck by his direct supervisor, there is usually only one way, that is, to wait for him to be righted or to change his place.


    But, Zeng Quan, it can''t be like this.


    You have to know that Zeng Quan is Zeng Yuanjin''s son. Zeng Yuanjin is directly in charge of the appointment and removal. He has no strong background. Who dares to do this?


    What''s more, no matter how tough the background is, few people dare to hit your father in the face like this. Unless this person really doesn''t want to mix.


    Besides, Zeng Quan is not only the son of your father, but also the son-in-law of Fang''s leader. Who dares to block him? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "But, my elder brother, after he arrived in Jingchu, he was always in trouble, everything..." Su Fan said.


    "Look at the problem, not just at the present." Huo Shuqing interrupts Su fan''s words and says.


    Su fan doesn''t understand, just looks at him.


    "You see, Zeng Quan is in some trouble, right? However, it''s all trivial matters. Leader Jiang is still very supportive of him, isn''t he?


    Even if you do it behind your back, at least on the surface, Jiang''s leader is very polite to Zeng Quan. When Xi you and her mother go to Jingchu, Jiang''s wife accompanies them all the way. When they do this, who can say that Jiang''s leader and Zeng Quan are at odds? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What''s the use of being good on the surface?" Su Fan said.


    "Of course. No matter what happens in private, face must be given. Chinese people are talking about face. You also have to remember that you can do things, but don''t hit people in the face openly until you have to. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I really don''t like it when you say that!" Su fan sighed.


    "It''s not the first day you enter this environment. Can''t you get used to it?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "I may not really be suitable for such an environment." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are just too emotional."


    "What''s wrong with being emotional? How to work without certain emotion? When you see something bad, you have to change it. Don''t you have to be emotional? " Su fan retorts.


    "What you said is not all right. Proper Emotionalization will make you feel the same about some things, such as sympathizing with the weak and being jealous of evil. It will make you more humane when solving problems.


    However, if the emotion is too heavy, people will lose the objective judgment of the event, easily draw biased conclusions and lose fairness. People are easy to be carried away by emotions. Have you forgotten? " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I can''t be as rational as you are. I can be cruel to my wife and look at others so sad..." Su Fan said.


    "I apologize to you." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I didn''t say you." Su Fan said, holding his arm, "you say, my brother is like this, will it be ok?"


    "How could something happen?" Huo Shuqing said, "now Zeng Quan encountered these obstacles, your father is also very clear, the leadership can not know?


    However, apart from the party leader''s coordination and help, your father and the leader didn''t do anything, did they? "


    Su fan nodded and said, "why?"


    "Because Zeng Quan''s official career, so many years is too smooth, his life, too much of a matter of course, no twists and turns and trouble, the only other people to add to his block, that is, private affairs, the Yang family thing, and..." Huo Shuqing said, suddenly realized that he talked a lot, but, Sufan still found out.


    "What else? Besides the Yang family, what else is there? " Su fan asked.


    "Well, nothing. It''s all small things." Huo Shuqing said quickly.


    He must not let Su fan know about Fang Xiyou and Shen Jianan, otherwise


    "Really?" Su fan asked.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan looked at him and said, "when you cheat me, it''s not without you."


    Huo Shuqing looked at her. As soon as he was about to speak, Su Fan said, "well, I don''t blame you. Really, I don''t


    "I''ll pay attention later." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll pay attention to myself." Su Fan said.


    You can''t always talk to him about the past. After all, my mother is right. A man''s face should be given, otherwise everything will be OK.


    "I..." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, go on about my brother! I think you''re right. My brother is very obedient Su fan successfully changed the topic.


    Huo Shuqing breathed out and said nothing.


    Su Fan said: "I''m sorry, I won''t say any more. I''m the only one with this problem. I''ll change it."


    Huo Shuqing shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s me. I didn''t do it well."


    Sufan looks at him.


    "If you do well enough, you can''t even catch my fault." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Don''t say that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t always try to find out what''s wrong and let you spare so much energy to deal with my unreasonable behavior. It''s also very troublesome." Su fan looked at him and said seriously.


    Huo Shuqing, look at her.


    "Although I don''t want to say that, sometimes I''m very upset." Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Silly girl!" Huo Shuqing hugs her.


    The driver and secretary in the front row couldn''t help laughing. Such a wife is really interesting. Moreover, leader Huo and his wife are really in love!


    "Well, it''s nothing. You can deal with that woman''s affairs by yourself. I won''t ask any more. Just don''t let it happen again, OK? " Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing hastily promised, saying: "I know that such a thing will never happen in the future."


    Seeing him like this, Su fan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t do this in front of Secretary General Li and master Zhang."


    Huo Shuqing looked forward and said with a smile, "I''m not forced by you yet?"


    Su fan smiles.


    "Well, it''s time for us to get off. You can work hard. Don''t worry about Zeng Quan. It''s a good thing to let him suffer setbacks. As for that matter, I''ll work it out. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan nodded. While talking, the car pulled into the yard of the women''s Federation and stopped. Li Cong got out of the car and opened the door for Huo Shuqing. Sun Minjun learned that Huo Shuqing was coming in the morning, so she went to the unit early to wait for Su fan. Huo Shuqing''s door opens, and sun Minjun opens it for Su fan�� Are you so early? " Su fan told sun Minjun�� I''ve just been here for a while Sun Minjun smiles and greets Huo Shuqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1432

    "I won''t go up!" Huo Shuqing stood by the car, took Sufan''s hand and said to her.


    Su fan nodded, looked at him and said, "do you go home for dinner in the evening?"


    "No, I''m going to the border today. I''ll go there to express my sympathy to the soldiers. I''ll try my best to come back in the evening." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then you should be safe." Su Fan said.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Shuqing said, holding her hand, gently kissing her forehead, and then straightening her collar.


    Su fan laughed at him and said, "get in the car!"


    "All right!" He wanted to wait for her to leave before getting on the bus, but in order not to attract people''s attention, he had better go first!


    Sufan watched him get into the car, waved goodbye to him, and the car left.


    Sun Minjun stood beside Su fan, watching Huo Shuqing''s car go away, and said to Su fan, "leader Huo really loves you!"


    Su fan laughed and said: "then you should find someone who loves you quickly!"


    "It''s not that easy!" Sun Minjun said.


    Su fan smiles, takes sun Minjun''s arm, and they walk side by side toward the office building.


    "There are many good men, but you don''t go to see them yourself." Su Fan said.


    Sun Minjun said with a smile: "it''s very good now. Single people do everything right. They can keep falling in love and changing boyfriends. They can go with single men at will without any pressure."


    "It''s very nice of you to say that!" Su Fan said.


    "It''s a pity, madam, that you are too late to have a chance." Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity to give up a forest for a tree." Su fan could not help sighing.


    "Can I pass this sentence on to leader Huo?" Sun Minjun pressed the elevator and asked with a smile.


    "If it''s OK, just tell him. I think it''s a pity. How nice to be single Su Fan said.


    "Well, then I''ll tell leader Huo. You can''t regret seeing leader Huo sad at that time!" Sun Minjun said with a smile.


    Su fan smiles and shakes his head.


    How could she give up?


    I''d rather be miserable to death than give up on him!


    The elevator stops on the floor of Sufan''s office. Sufan, sun Minjun, Qiao Ni and guard Ji Chen all walk out of the elevator.


    "I want to see the report last week. Are you ready?" Su fan told sun Minjun.


    "Well, it''s ready. Just a moment. I''ll bring it to you." Sun Minjun said.


    Sufan walks to her office. Qiao Ni and Ji Chen follow her. Sun Minjun goes to her office.


    Looking out of the window at the scene of the winter morning, Su fan remembered that he had just prevented Huo Shuqing from going to the other courtyard of Yujiang. Is this right or wrong?


    Huo Shuqing said, that is his attitude, his heart, is magnanimous! If he was uncomfortable, he would not have agreed so happily. It''s just that she


    She, a little inferiority bar! I don''t have the guts to meet that woman, face to face with that woman.


    That woman should be very young and beautiful. As a woman, she has more or less inner vanity. She doesn''t want to be compared with other women, especially a woman given to her husband. That''s so sad.


    Working in the women''s Federation, I''ve seen so many scenes of fighting in the main room and junior three. When it comes to myself, I find that I really can''t do anything. How sad!


    Su fan sighed.


    No matter whether she didn''t fight head-on, it gave Huo Shuqing dignity and avoided her embarrassment.


    Very good, later, no longer say such a thing, believe him!


    Jonny came in with coffee, and Sufan''s day began.


    For Huo Shuqing, today is still a heavy task.


    Before the opening of Xinjiang, the administrative work was properly arranged, and the masses from all walks of life had to be communicated for the last time. This kind of communication is not only for the coming of the new year, but also for the future work, for the first-hand information, and for the stability of the people''s hearts.


    It''s not easy to work in Xinjiang. In a vast and sparsely populated area, the climate is not particularly comfortable. It''s also a test for people, especially those who work for stability and prosperity in all walks of life.


    According to the work arrangement of Huo Shuqing, today is to go to the border guard near the Alashankou to express sympathy for the duty there. Take a plane all the way, or you won''t be able to come back.


    Moreover, the weather over there is not bad today. There is no snow and the helicopter can take off and land normally.


    So, Huo Shuqing came to the office, approved several emergency documents, and flew to the camp with the leaders of Xinjiang.


    This is the first time for Huo Shuqing to come to such a frontier defense. In all his years, he has never had such an experience. However, for the future, this is something that must be done.


    Thank these dedicated people, send them materials and care, and more importantly, improve their living and working conditions.


    Huo Shuqing and the accompanying leaders had a discussion with them. Some people who went out on patrol didn''t come back. It took them several days to go out.


    Those who stayed at the station had a discussion with them. Huo Shuqing listened to the story and talked with them earnestly.


    On the return flight, Huo Shuqing and some leading comrades of the provincial government talked about how to cooperate to strengthen the living subsidies, and they also put forward their suggestions.


    "I haven''t been, but my best friend is still..." Huo Shuqing chatted with everyone on the plane about his side, and the people on the plane had a good talk.


    Isn''t that best friend Luo Zhigang?


    "Our frontier defense is very hard and under great pressure. As a place, we should not only improve their living and working environment, but also solve their worries, so that their families can work well and their children can go to the best schools.


    In this way, they can go to work at ease. In this regard, the women''s Federation has already made arrangements and adopted more preferential policies. " Huo Shuqing told the accompanying government leaders.


    "We will issue a detailed rule as soon as possible to give some appropriate preferential support in terms of finance." The deputy leader in charge of economy said busily.


    "In this respect, you should communicate well with me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "With the support of Huo, I believe the environment in Xinjiang will be greatly improved!" The accompanying leader said with a smile.


    "That''s what we should do. Of course, I will coordinate with the Ministry of affairs and give some special subsidies to our border guards. " Huo Shuqing said.


    On the plane, we talked and communicated with each other.


    Luo Zhigang, who was mentioned by Huo Shuqing, also returned to his father-in-law''s home in Beijing today. My brother-in-law is about to get engaged. He also takes time to come back and have a look. Then when he gets engaged, he will come back on official leave to help.


    "Xiaofei''s mental state seems to be much better. Have you found out?" In the evening, Luo Zhigang said to his wife.


    "That''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Tan Yiqiu sat in front of the makeup table and rubbed his face with lotion.


    "A good thing is a good thing, but I think it''s a little strange." Sitting on the sofa, Luo Zhigang said.


    "I know, but he and Minhui will never change. Instead of self pity, it is better to adjust the mentality and change the attitude to face. Life has to go on! " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "As long as it''s his own idea, it''s OK. I''m afraid that he is forced to do the same..." Luo Zhigang said.


    Qin Yiqiu came over and sat beside her husband.


    "You know, he''s going to make perfume again." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Perfume?" Luo Zhigang was stunned and said, "he was with Jiayin before..."


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "yes, now, although he plans to live with Minhui, what he is thinking is still Gayne. He told me that he wanted to keep his last dream for Gaines. Let Minhui know... "


    With that, Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "If he has money on hand and can make investment, he should be OK!" Luo Zhigang said, "this is normal business. Why do you want so much?"


    "It''s not that I want to think about it, but anyone who knows the past of him and Cain will think so." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I have something to tell you. Will you listen?" Luo Zhigang said.


    "What? You said Qin Yiqiu said.


    "I have a premise..." Luo Zhigang looked at his wife and said.


    Qin Yiqiu sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "In the case of Xiaofei and Gaines, if you want others to look at it without colored glasses, first of all, you can''t presuppose your position. How do you think other people will think that even you are so suspicious? What will Minhui think? " Luo Zhigang said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded slightly.


    "You know Xiaofei''s feelings for Gaines very well. From the beginning to now, you are the only one who has watched them come. You should know more than anyone how difficult it is for Xiaofei to give up this relationship. If he has done such a difficult thing, give him a little trust. Don''t let him do anything. You can contact him. " Luo Zhigang said, holding his wife''s shoulder, "a lot of things in this world are conjectured by people. It''s all right. I think about it. You say it and I say it. Isn''t that a thing? Three people make a tiger, comrade Qin Yiqiu


    Qin Yiqiu sighed, looked at her husband and said, "you''re right. We should believe Xiaofei and support him."


    "That''s right! He is your only brother, even you do not believe that he does not support his sister, you say, he is not too poor? He has sacrificed so much. Can''t he get our support and trust? " Luo Zhigang said.


    You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1433

    "I see." Qin Yiqiu said, leaning on her husband''s arms, "Xiao Fei is like this, my heart is very contradictory."


    Luo Zhigang patted his wife on the shoulder and said: "I understand that Xiaofei wants to take his own responsibility, so let him take it! Many things can''t be replaced by others. "


    Qin Yiqiu sighed.


    "Oh, by the way, Shuqing doesn''t know when he can come. Let''s prepare a welcome ceremony for him then?" Luo Zhigang told Qin Yiqiu.


    Qin Yiqiu sat upright and said, "I''ve heard from my father that the latest Chinese New Year is coming. I don''t know about it yet."


    "I don''t know if he will have time then!" Luo Zhigang said.


    "Even if you have time, you may not be able to meet him." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zhigang was puzzled and asked.


    "Isn''t it Dongzi?" Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Dongyang? What happened to him? " Luo Zhigang has no idea.


    "He, ah, sent a woman to Shuqing. Shuqing, that fool, didn''t know what was wrong. He was really with that woman, and made him angry..." Qin Yiqiu said.


    Luo Zhigang was stunned and looked at his wife.


    "You don''t know?" Qin Yiqiu looked at him and said.


    "He didn''t do it once or twice." Luo Zhigang said.


    "I''m so angry with him." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Aunt, are you very angry?" Luo Zhigang asked.


    "Why not? My sister-in-law said that my sister-in-law called and scolded Dongzi severely. " Qin Yiqiu said, "scared, Dongzi flew to Beijing the next day and took a lot of gifts to make amends with her."


    Luo Zhigang laughed and said, "it''s no use taking more."


    "That''s right! However, it''s also very strange... "Qin Yiqiu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Zhigang asked.


    "Shuqing! How can a clean person like Shuqing make such a mistake at this juncture? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    Huo Shuqing''s plan to attract firepower to himself to protect Qin Chunming is unknown to Qin Yiqiu. However, Luo Zhigang knows that although he did not participate, he knows. However, Luo Zhigang does not know what the real plan is. Now listening to his wife say so, only then linked the two things together.


    So, Luo Zhigang did not speak, just drank water.


    "You say, is there a conflict between Shuqing and Jain? Angry with Gayne? However, it shouldn''t be. No matter how angry you are, you won''t be... "Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Maybe that''s it." Luo Zhigang said to his wife.


    He doesn''t want his wife to know the inside story. Let his father-in-law talk about it!


    "That''s naive! How could Shuqing do such a childish thing? " Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Why not? Men, sometimes, are very naive. People say that women in love have zero IQ, while men in love have negative IQ. " Luo Zhigang said, can''t help laughing.


    "How can it be? First of all, they have been married for so many years. Why are they still in love? What''s more, it''s impossible for Shuqing... "Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Wife, I''ll ask you one thing. You''ve known Shuqing for so many years. Since kindergarten, who can make Shuqing look like this? Think about it Luo Zhigang looks at his wife and says.


    Qin Yiqiu fell into memory. After a while, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you said is true. Really, it''s just Cain! Only Gayne can make shuqingqi look like this, incoherent and disorderly


    "That is to say! Shuqing, in the face of Gayne, there is no intelligence. " Luo Zhigang said with a smile, "but it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Qin Yiqiu nodded, leaned back against the sofa and said, "yes, it''s a good thing that Shuqing can do this. At least, he finally has a person who can express his emotions. "


    Luo Zhigang took his wife''s shoulder and said, "it''s just that Dongyang should persuade him to do so. Anyone can, but don''t look for trouble for Shuqing. If it wasn''t for the relationship between father and Shuqing, my aunt would not have bypassed him. "


    "I have said him. Ever since he was scolded by his sister-in-law, he is now concentrating on copying scriptures at home. Even his sister-in-law is surprised that he can''t get out of the gate Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Dongyang is a good friend to us, and so is heshuqing. However, the trouble with him is that he is too angry in the world. In the future, it will be a big trouble." Luo Zhigang said.


    Qin Yiqiu nodded and said, "Dad talked to him and asked him to bring Xiaoyuan into the company as soon as possible and cultivate Xiaoyuan."


    Xiaoyuan is Qin yuan, the legitimate son of Qin Dongyang. He is just 21 years old and studying in the United States.


    "Won''t Xiaoyuan graduate until next year?" Luo Zhigang said.


    "Yes, next year." Qin Yiqiu said, "Oh, by the way, he sent me an email a while ago and said he went skiing in Switzerland with Tong Tong."


    Tongtong is Yang Zitong, Huo Shuqing''s niece and Huo Jiamin''s daughter.


    "Zitong?" Luo Zhigang said, "he went to find Zitong?"


    "Yes, originally, sister Jiamin asked Tongtong to come back home to accompany Aunt Xue during the Christmas holiday. Tongtong said she wanted to play, but she didn''t come back. She didn''t expect to play with Xiaoyuan." Qin Yiqiu said.


    "Xiaoyuan and Tongtong have grown up, too!" Luo Zhigang sighed.


    "Our Rao Rao is going to middle school soon." Qin Yiqiu also sighed.


    "Wife..." Luo Zhigang turned his head and looked at his wife.


    Qin Yiqiu also looks at him.


    "Hard, wife, so many years, hard for you." Luo Zhigang said.


    Qin Yiqiu laughed and said, "just talk about it? I want to take action! "


    "How about going to bed later and letting my wife handle me?" Luo Zhigang said with a smile.


    Qin Yiqiu beat him and said, "what do you think? Here, give me a shoulder massage. "


    "Deling! Wife, please go to bed! If you want a massage, you have to have a whole body massage to be sincere! " Luo Zhigang said.


    Qin Yiqiu smiles and is pulled to bed by Luo Zhigang.


    Lying flat on the bed, Qin Yiqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    How time flies! The children have grown up!


    Just when Qin Yiqiu and her husband were tender and affectionate at home, Huo Shuqing came back to the city after his condolence. It was already nine o''clock at night when he got off the plane.


    Sitting in the car, he asked Li Cong to call Qin Dongyang.


    "Mr. Qin, Huo * has arrived." Li Cong said to Qin Dongyang.


    "I''m waiting for him in Yujiang other yard!" Qin Dongyang said, "Oh, has Huo Suji not eaten yet?"


    "Well, just got off the plane." Li congdao.


    "My side is ready. Please come with Secretary General Li!" Qin Dongyang said with a smile.


    Over there, Li Cong hung up and reported Qin Dongyang''s words to Huo Shuqing.


    "Call my wife..." Huo Shuqing told Li Cong.


    Li Cong immediately calls Su fan.


    Sufan is watching TV at home at this time. Because Huo Shuqing said she would not go home for dinner, she went to eat hot pot dishes with sun Minjun, Qiao Ni and Ji Chen on her way home from work.


    "Madam..." said Li Cong.


    "Secretary General Li?" Su Fan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you." Li Cong busy finish saying, gave the mobile phone to Huo Shuqing.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, on the way home, I had hot pot with Minjun and Jichen." Su Fan said.


    "What kind of hot pot is so delicious? Let you remember? " Huo Shuqing said with a smile.


    "I''ll take you back!" Su Fan said.


    "OK, let''s make an appointment with Xiao Sun sometime." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Then arrange your time!" Su Fan said, "have you come back yet?"


    "Well, just got off the plane, there''s something to deal with. You don''t have to wait for me." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su fan asked.


    When he goes out to check his work, he is always careless about his life. He takes a group of people to have a working meal. Sometimes when he is short of time, he even saves his meal. Or he talks about his work while eating a box lunch.


    "Not yet. I''ll eat later." Huo Shuqing said, "you have an early rest."


    "Oh, I see." Su Fan said, "don''t be too late."


    "Well." Huo Shuqing finished and hung up.


    Sufan continued to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    "Go to Yu River and leave the courtyard!" Huo Shuqing told Li congdao.


    The car started.


    Meanwhile, Qin Dongyang prepared dinner for Huo Shuqing in Yujiang other hospital.


    "Mr. Qin, does Huo * he have a problem with me?" Wan Xi poured a cup of tea for Qin Dongyang and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it for you." Qin Dongyang road.


    He was scolded severely by Luo Wenyin, and now Huo Shuqing said that he would meet him here. Qin Dongyang had a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe, this matter, he may really do wrong? As Xiao Qiu said, don''t make this arrangement for Shuqing?


    Time, minute by minute.


    For Qin Dongyang, this time seems a little long.


    He kept walking up and down the floor.


    "Here we are!" A subordinate ran in and reported.


    Qin Dongyang quickly walked out of the hall, Wanxi followed him.


    Huo Shuqing''s car is parked in the yard.


    Li Cong and the guards of Huo Shuqing all got off the station.


    "It''s hard work for you!" As soon as Qin Dongyang saw Huo Shuqing, he said with a smile, "I''ve been flying around all day. I''ll come in and warm your wine."


    "Huo..." Wanxi still smiles and greets.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her and walked into the hall with Qin Dongyang.


    "I hear you''ve been cultivating yourself recently?" Huo Shuqing smiles at Qin Dongyang�� Well, your mother-in-law fixed it Qin Dongyang road. Huo Shuqing said with a smile, "didn''t you make amends for her?"�� How could Mrs. Zeng''s fury disappear so easily? My aunt dare not provoke her, let alone me? I want to live a few more years! " Qin Dongyang road. Huo Shuqing takes off his coat and gives it to Li Cong�� Please eat! We eat and we talk Huo Shuqing to Qin Dongyang. Qin Dongyang nodded. His secretary came to Li Cong and said to him, "Secretary General Li, please come here and arrange a table for you." So Li Cong and other entourage arranged for Qin Dongyang''s secretary to leave. Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang sat at the table together. Wan Xi sits beside Huo Shuqing. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1434

    As soon as he sat down, Qin Dongyang said to Huo Shuqing, "why don''t we have dinner! Eat and talk. "


    "You didn''t eat either?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Waiting for you!" Qin Dongyang said with a smile to Wanxi, "let them serve the dishes quickly, and pour the wine to Shuqing."


    Wan Xi got up.


    "How many scriptures have you copied recently?" Huo Shuqing asked Qin Dongyang with a smile.


    "Just a little bit. Practice calligraphy. The main thing is to learn. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Learning? What do you want to learn? " Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Political study! Alas, I''ve been really abandoned for so many years. I''ve been hanging out with you and Lao Luo all the time, and I haven''t improved my theoretical level with you. Now I regret it. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "You, it''s time to study hard." Huo Shuqing said, "there are some things that you can do if you have a little knowledge of yourself."


    Qin Dongyang nodded and said, "you''re right. I really understand that last time."


    "Got it? That''s good! " Huo Shuqing sighed, "there will be many such things in the future! If you don''t have a sense of propriety in your mind, you really can''t hold it. It''s going to take a lot of trouble to find a way to solve it then. "


    "Yes, I know. So these days I study hard at home! I asked several professors to talk to me at home, and I knew some theories. In the company, I also plan to start to arrange learning, which will start in a few days. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "It''s not too late to come now." Huo Shuqing said, "Oh, by the way, listen to Uncle Qin, let you take Xiaoyuan back to the company?"


    "He said, but now Xiaoyuan has not graduated. I want him to enter the company after graduation. There''s no harm in reading more books! " Qin Dongyang road.


    "You understand now." Huo Shuqing said, Wanxi came in.


    "Huo *, Mr. Qin, are you ready to serve now?" Asked Wanxi.


    "Go on!" Qin Dongyang road.


    So the servants came up with the food, walked over and brought the warm wine on the stove to Huo Shuqing and Qin Dongyang.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink first!" Qin Dongyang said, holding up the glass, Huo Shuqing touched him.


    "Uncle Qin''s idea is not wrong. You still have to cultivate Xiaoyuan as soon as possible. Brother Luo has done a good job in this aspect. Zhiqing in his family is a very good child." Huo Shuqing drank the wine and said.


    Wan Xi got up and put the dish in his bowl for Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing didn''t speak.


    Qin Dongyang took a look at Wan Xi and said with a smile to Huo Shuqing, "Zhiqing, the child has always been taking Mrs. Zeng as an example. It''s not bad."


    "Since uncle Qin mentioned it to you, you should pay attention to it." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, I understand. I started to prepare for it." Qin Dongyang road.


    "In addition, after Xiaofei and ye Minhui are officially married, you should try your best to help him." Huo Shuqing said while eating vegetables.


    "That''s nature. But there''s one thing I think you need to know. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Dongyang ate the dish and said, "Xiao Fei, began to make perfume."


    Huo Shuqing was stunned and looked at Qin Dongyang.


    "Oh, then, do it! As long as he likes. " Huo Shuqing took a sip of wine and said.


    "Shuqing, you really don''t care?" Asked Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing light smile, said: "there is a sentence, you have to listen to me."


    "What?" Asked Qin Dongyang.


    "Xiaofei and ye Minhui are married. No matter what happened in the past, whether he put it down or not, we will treat it as if he put it down. Otherwise, what about the face of the Ye family and uncle Qin? You should know very well how many people outside don''t want this marriage to take place. If our own people are still reluctant and suspicious of each other, won''t we help them? " Huo Shuqing said, eating slowly, Wanxi silently for him to pour wine and vegetables.


    "You have a big heart! If Xiao Fei really dropped it, he wouldn''t want to make perfume. You know what? He''s already told me to invest in it together, and he''s even chosen the supplier of the flowers. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Did you agree to invest?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, I can''t let him join the gang by pulling Su Yi Heng." Qin Dongyang said and took a drink.


    "Then it''s OK. Let him do what he wants to do! Let''s not always think about that, he will gradually become normal, otherwise, I''m afraid ye Minhui will hold on to my wife! There is no danger Huo Shuqing said with a bitter smile.


    Wan Xi carefully observed his expression, and when she saw that he was helpless, she couldn''t help feeling a little reluctant.


    He knows the meaning of these words. About his wife and Xiao Qin always between those cut constantly manage also messy past, Qin always she said.


    Qin Dongyang looks at Huo Shuqing, takes his glass and touches Huo Shuqing.


    "Since you have said so, I will do as you say!" Qin Dongyang said, "I''m just a brother. I love you so much, Shuqing!"


    Huo Shuqing laughed, didn''t speak, just drank a mouthful of wine.


    "I mean it!" Qin Dongyang road.


    "I know." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Ah, I said, Shuqing, can you really put it down like this? Let''s not talk about Xiaofei. You can really... "Asked Qin Dongyang.


    "What''s the good of holding on to that? I told you that if we all take it as an abnormal thing, treat it with abnormal eyes and speculate, it will never be normal. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "What you said is right, that is, you feel that you are too subdued." Qin Dongyang road.


    "To be a man, if you can''t bear this, what else can you do?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang nodded.


    "What''s more, there''s nothing here for Sufan. Xiaofei is so hot there that there won''t be any result." Huo Shuqing said.


    "That''s right." Qin Dongyang road.


    Wan Xi didn''t say a word. She just poured wine and vegetables for Huo Shuqing.


    However, listen to him say so, can say his wife and small total Qin''s affair, is more than a rumor so simple? It''s more than just a simple love affair with Mr. Qin? His wife is the same to Mr. Qin


    She has met Mr. Qin. I once met Mr. Qin in a other hospital in qindongyang. He was very handsome and energetic. He looked like an extrovert. He was not as arrogant as others. He was very cultured and polite. He always said "trouble", "hard work", "thank you" and so on. What a wonderful man! Although the family background of Qin * can''t be compared with that of the Ye family, it''s absolutely more than enough to match the quality of general manager Qin.


    However, I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin was infatuated with Mrs. Huo. I can''t forget it for so many years. Even because Mrs. Huo had such an accident, she almost lost her life.


    What a pity!


    Now Mr. Qin wants to marry Miss ye for Mrs. Huo again... Listen to what Huo * means, Miss Ye is hostile to Mrs. Huo. Mr. Qin''s love for Mrs. Huo should be very deep. As a husband, Huo * is his brother and his wife. It''s hard for him!


    Thinking of this, Wanxi took a bite of food for Huo Shuqing.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her. She was stunned, and a trace of crimson passed on her cheek.


    Huo Shuqing looked back at Qin Dongyang and said, "when Uncle Qin and I are settled, you can start to work! But you have to be as careful as you can and be careful not to get caught again. "


    "I will be careful." Qin Dongyang said, got up and offered to pour Huo Shuqing wine.


    Although he and Huo Shuqing were friends growing up together, after all, Huo''s status is different.


    "I can''t make up my mind. I''ll come to you. Is that ok? " Qin Dongyang asked with a smile.


    Huo Shuqing smile, not language, just and Qin Dongyang touched the next glass.


    "Oh, by the way, after you left, my business in Xinjiang..." asked Qin Dongyang.


    "Xiao Feng is still here. If you need anything, just ask him." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang nodded and said, "well, I know. It''s a pity that you were transferred from Xinjiang so soon! "


    "Xinjiang is a good place!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Yes Qin Dongyang road.


    "Xiao Feng is still here. You can continue to invest more in this area over the years, and you will definitely make money. Go out along the Silk Road and take a long-term view. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Our company has set up a department specially responsible for the connection with the silk road plan, and Lao Luo is in charge. But, you see, in the silk road plan, the big projects are all big companies, or the level of Jingtong. It''s not easy for us to get good projects! " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Whether it''s a big company or Jingtong, it''s different from your company''s focus. Isn''t that a good thing for you? Don''t run into them. They can''t do it. You can go up there. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "You give me an idea?" Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing smiled and said, "you know more about business than I do."


    "In terms of policy, how can I get through to you?" Qin Dongyang said, "I''m just pressing for your help to earn more money to support my family."


    Huo Shuqing is smiling, not talking, just drinking.


    "You see, you''re leaving now. Can you give it to me at the port?" said Qin Dongyang.


    "Which one are you talking about?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    Qin Dongyang tells Huo Shuqing what he thinks. Huo Shuqing listens, while Wanxi continues to pour wine and vegetables for him.


    Outside the window, I don''t know when the snow came.


    Su fan went to the window, looked at the snow outside, opened the balcony door and went out.


    Hand, snowflakes will fall on the palm of the. He''s not back yet! Huo Shuqing! You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1435

    Sufan doesn''t know what Huo Shuqing is doing and who she is with tonight. She doesn''t care about these things now. If he doesn''t come back, there must be something important to deal with. How can she always pester him? It''s not right.


    Sitting by the window, looking at the dark night outside, Su fan''s heart is not calm.


    Yifei and ye Minhui get married. In a few days, Su Yiheng will give ye Minhui an engagement ceremony. She is also invited to attend, but Huo Shuqing won''t go. When the time comes


    Su fan sighed.


    Yifei!


    I haven''t heard from him since I last met him in Hainan. Although Xueer has said to her that ye Minhui is mainly dealing with the booking of the wedding banquet, and Xu Menghua is also helping, it seems that Yifei doesn''t express any opinions. That''s what Cher told her.


    However, this kind of thing didn''t need Yifei''s management! After all, it''s a ceremony, and a lot of wedding is based on the bride''s opinion, as long as the man is responsible for the scene. Yifei doesn''t care. It''s normal.


    Well, it''s nothing.


    Su fan drank water and looked at it on the Internet.


    About Qin Yifei, Su fan didn''t plan to ask, so naturally no one would tell her about him. Shao Ruixue decided not to talk to Sufan any more, not to let Su fan distract Tan Yifei''s mind, so even though she learned from her husband that Tan Yifei was preparing for perfume, she did not tell Sufan.


    "Why on earth did Yifei do this? If you let Miss ye know, don''t you have to involve Xiao Fan? " Shao Ruixue said to her husband.


    "Now, maybe he just wants to have peace of mind! Let him fly. " Jiang Jin said, pull open the quilt into the bed.


    Shao Ruixue sat by the bed, wiping skin care products on her face.


    "He''s at ease, but what about Xiaofan? Another disaster! Everyone must think that Yifei did it for Xiaofan. " Shaoruixue road.


    "It shouldn''t be like that." Jiangjin Road.


    "How can it be? If Miss ye knew, wouldn''t she think so? " Shao Ruixue looks at her husband and says.


    "What can she blame? Yifei is a businessman. Businessmen always want to find a product to make. Our business in Shanghai is that honing has less shares. If honing has less shares, can Minhui not tell us what to do? Now Yifei has opened up a stall by himself, which has nothing to do with the Su family and the Ye family. Minhui can''t get involved. " Jiangjin said, "so, I support Yifei to do this. Men, always have to have a bit of their own strength, was the brother-in-law card neck how to return a responsibility? I can''t lift my head all my life. "


    Then Jiang Jin lay down.


    Shao Ruixue sat cross legged on the bed and said, "what you said is reasonable. In this way, Miss ye can''t interrupt. But I''m afraid miss ye will spread this resentment on Xiao Fan. "


    "The situation is different now. That should not happen." Jiangjin Road.


    "What do you mean?" Shao Ruixue asked.


    "Think about it, before Minhui married Yifei absolutely, but now it''s not the same. Leader Qin and leader Huo are the closest people to Yifei. Although the background of the Qin family is not as good as that of the Ye family, the status and real power after joining the Chang family are urgently needed by the Ye family.


    Otherwise, how could the Ye family support their marriage so much? " Jiang Jin said, lying on the pillow, "as long as Yifei and Mrs. Huo are not caught, or the kind of blatant relationship, the Ye family will not allow Minhui to hurt Mrs. Huo."


    "Who can guarantee that? Minhui is arrogant and domineering. Just think about it... "Shao Ruixue said.


    "Don''t worry, the officials are as good as they are. Wouldn''t it be silly if the distribution of power is affected by the affection of children? What''s more, the former leader is so kind to Mrs. Huo, and his brother and sister are extremely friendly. Will the former leader watch Mrs. Huo being bullied by Minhui and ignore her? Is he the grandson of the Ye family? With him and Huo leading, you can put your heart into your stomach. Madam Huo will be fine. " Jiang Jin comforted his wife.


    "I know what you said, but..." Shao Ruixue said.


    Jiang Jin got up, put his arms around his wife and said, "just remember, don''t be shot by Minhui. She doesn''t dare to touch Mrs. Huo directly. She will definitely find a way to stimulate Mrs. Huo''s emotion through you. You just don''t need to be used by her. "


    Shao Ruixue nodded and said, "the new business of Yifei..."


    "I suggested to him that you do it together." Jiangjin Road.


    "Me?" Shao Ruixue was stunned.


    "You don''t want to?" Jiang Jin asked.


    "No, it''s just that I''m busy enough to read things here, and then..." Shao Ruixue said.


    "Yifei, it''s for Mrs. Huo, no doubt. Only if you participate in it, will Nianqing become a shareholder of the new company in good faith, and Mrs. Huo''s dream will really continue. Do you understand? " Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue nodded.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll send someone to help you." Jiangjin Road.


    Shao Ruixue laughed and said, "you are using your power for personal gain! Let your wife be idle, let others run and break her leg? "


    "Of course, who gives me the right? A man should give power to his wife. Otherwise, what kind of a good man is he? " Jiangjin said with a smile.


    Shao Ruixue stretched out her hand and pinched his face and said, "you are not ashamed."


    "Do you have to reward me for thinking so much of you?" Jiang Jin smiles and presses his wife on the bed.


    Night, deeply shrouded in the banyan city above.


    Su fan doesn''t know the development of Shao Ruixue, and what''s more, he doesn''t know his husband''s situation at the moment.


    Drinking and chatting with Qin Dongyang, it''s eleven o''clock unconsciously.


    Seeing that Huo Shuqing was tired, Qin Dongyang took the initiative to say, "then have a rest! I''ll go back first. "


    Huo Shuqing waved his hand.


    "Serve leader Huo well!" Qin Dongyang said to Wan Xi.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!" The graceful voice curls around like music.


    Huo Shuqing took a look at her, the shallow smile on her face


    "Dongzi, one more thing..." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Dongyang was just about to leave when Huo Shuqing said so.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing looked at Wanxi and said to Qin Dongyang, "send her away!"


    Qin Dongyang was stunned, and so was Wan Xi.


    "Shuqing? What do you mean Asked Qin Dongyang.


    Huo Shuqing narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want me to make it clear?"


    "Oh, oh, I understand, I understand." Qin Dongyang laughed and said, "anyway, you can''t stay here long. I know."


    "Dongzi..." Huo Shuqing looks at Qin Dongyang.


    "Shuqing, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. If Mrs. Zeng blames again, I''ll take the initiative to ask again. " Qin Dongyang sat next to Huo Shuqing, looking at Huo Shuqing, said.


    Huo Shuqing sat up and said to Wanxi, "go out first. I have something to say with Dongzi."


    Wan Xi''s heart was a little lost. After listening to Qin Dongyang''s words, she suddenly realized that. Then she put her heart down and stood up and said, "I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Wanxi went out.


    "She''s beautiful." Huo Shuqing to Qin Dongyang.


    The smile on Qin Dongyang''s face is deep, way: "that is, we are good brothers, I choose for you, not bad."


    Huo Shuqing looked at Qin Dongyang and said, "I''m married. You need to know that. "


    "I know, Xiao Su is also very..." Qin Dongyang said with a busy smile.


    "Between me and Sufan, it''s embarrassing enough to have Xiaofei. How do you want me to do it again?" Huo Shuqing to Qin Dongyang.


    "Shuqing, I..." Qin Dongyang was stunned, staring at Huo Shuqing.


    "If you are my brother, don''t give me such a moth any more." Huo Shuqing said, "otherwise, we brothers, we have nothing to do!"


    "Shuqing, Shuqing, don''t say that. I''m also for you..." Qin Dongyang explained.


    "You should not do such a thing for my good." Huo Shuqing said.


    "I know you and Sue have a deep relationship, but you say you are so busy that she alone can''t take care of you, can''t you? Look at this girl. She has good talent and good character. You can do whatever you want her to do. She won''t bother you. She won''t...... "says Qin Dongyang.


    "Then you might as well find me a robot, more obedient!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Shuqing, I..." said Qin Dongyang, pausing, "you say you, the official can do this, only Xiaosu is a woman, there is no one outside, you look at others, much smaller than you..."


    "Do you think being an official means having a lot of women? The bigger you do, the more women you should have? " Huo Shuqing interrupts Qin Dongyang''s words.


    "Don''t give me a thought lesson, don''t mention you, even Lao Qi... Besides, do you think I don''t know what sun Minjun sent by your mother-in-law to your family is for?" Qin Dongyang looked at Huo Shuqing and said.


    "She''s Sufan''s secretary." Huo Shuqing took a sip of tea and said.


    "You sent her to Xiao Su, but your mother-in-law, Mrs. Zeng, didn''t arrange that, did she? Before Xiao Su came, she sent sun Minjun to take care of you. Don''t you know what your mother-in-law thinks? " Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing said nothing.


    "Sun Minjun is the eye liner of your mother-in-law. However, this girl is different. She only listens to me, listens to me, and listens to you. She is safe. You can rest assured! But you''re right. You''re going to Beijing, so I''ll take her away, so that there won''t be any trouble before you''re done. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Dongzi..." Huo Shuqing put down his tea cup and looked at Qin Dongyang, "do you want to listen to my advice?"


    "Advice?" Qin Dongyang looks at him.


    "Why, you don''t want to listen to me now?" Huo Shuqing said.


    "No, no, no matter what you say, I''ll listen." Qin Dongyang said with a smile. Huo Shuqing light smile, way: "East son, a person, if indulge oneself of *, won''t make a great deal of!" Qin Dongyang, stare at him. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1436

    "Whether you are an official or a businessman, you will never succeed if you can''t be careful in your words and actions and manage your own affairs." Huo Shuqing said.


    "What do you mean Qin Dongyang road.


    Huo Shuqing sighed, patted Qin Dongyang on the shoulder and said, "do you think I don''t like beautiful women? I''m a man and I like it. But I have one at home. Although Sufan is not the most beautiful woman in the world, she is the most beautiful in my eyes. That''s enough. If I can''t control myself, who do you think will trust me? Will leaders trust me? "


    "But, this, this does not conflict..." Qin Dongyang said.


    "Dongzi, there are many things people want in their life, but you can''t get them all. Therefore, we must learn to control ourselves and learn to choose.


    Unfortunately, so far, women are not my choice! For me, there are more important things for me to pursue. I won''t let women get in my way. Do you understand? " Huo Shuqing said, staring at Qin Dongyang, "you are my brother. I''ll tell you that. In the future, never do such things again. Never do them to me or to others. Otherwise, I won''t protect you if something happens, Dongzi! "


    Qin Dongyang''s back was cold and he nodded.


    "You''ve arranged for her. Don''t arrange this for me in the future." Huo Shuqing said.


    "But, Shuqing..." said Qin Dongyang.


    "Dongzi, remember what I said!" Huo Shuqing finished, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Qin Dongyang keeps up with him.


    Huo Shuqing opened the door and Wanxi stood at the door.


    "Are you leaving?" Asked Wanxi gently.


    Huo Shuqing gave a "um" and walked past her.


    The guard is waiting for him. Li Cong''s secretary holds his coat and puts it on.


    Qin Dongyang takes a look at Wanxi, and without saying anything, he trots to keep up with Huo Shuqing.


    "When are you leaving?" Huo Shuqing asks Qin Dongyang.


    "Tomorrow night, we''ll deal with the business here, and then we''ll go directly to Jingli. Xiao Fei''s engagement party is about to start. I have to go and help. " Qin Dongyang road.


    "Lao Luo is past, isn''t he?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Yes, I came back from special leave." Qin Dongyang said, "I see that Heng Shao is really marrying a princess!"


    "He''s just a little sister, and it''s hard for him to get what he wanted. Can''t he be more grand?" Huo Shuqing said.


    Wan Xi looks at the back of Huo Shu''s Qingyuan, and she has a general understanding in her heart.


    Mr. Qin came back and said that he was reprimanded by Mrs. Zeng and had to make amends to Mrs. Zeng.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Zeng. If she really wants to do something, she will send someone to take you away. She just scolded me and did nothing else, which means she won''t do anything to you. After all, Mrs. Zeng did not dare to go too far with the face of Shuqing. " That''s what Mr. Qin told her.


    "However, leader Huo didn''t come here for so many days and didn''t say anything. I don''t know if he didn''t want to see me anymore." She said gently.


    "If he really didn''t want to see you, he wouldn''t have spent the night with you before. You have to know that Shuqing is not an ordinary person. He has such a high position waiting for him. He is not a man whose eyes shine when he sees a woman. He can stand loneliness, and you should also be able to stand it. " Qin Dongyang said.


    Now Wan Xi recalls Qin Dongyang''s words, but her heart is even more insecure.


    After a while, Qin Dongyang came back.


    "Mr. Qin..." Wan Xi came forward.


    Qin Dongyang shook his head and said, "let''s talk inside."


    Wan Xi followed him into the room and closed the door.


    "Leader Huo, he, what do you say?" Asked Wanxi.


    Qin Dongyang sat on the sofa, looking at Wanxi and sighing.


    "President Qin..." Wanxi sat beside him.


    "Go back to East China for the time being! Come with me tomorrow. " Qin Dongyang road.


    Wan Xi was stunned and looked at him.


    Huo Shuqing''s car is moving slowly in the snowy sky.


    He turned his head and looked at the snowflakes floating outside the window.


    The day I met her for the first time was also a day of flying snow.


    So, every time I see snow, I will think of that day!


    Fortunately, he spent a lot of time in the north. If he went to work in the south, wouldn''t he die alone?


    However, it seems that it''s OK to go to the South now. After all, I have memories and now I have them. There''s nothing unsatisfied.


    Pick up the cell phone, he dialed out.


    Sufan is sitting at the table when her mobile phone rings, which makes her jump. Is there any special work in this evening?


    It turned out to be his phone.


    "Did you sleep?" He asked.


    "Not yet. Are you coming back?" She asked.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. Get dressed and come out! Take you to a place. " He said.


    "So late?" Su fan was stunned and asked�� Come out, I''ll wait for you. " He said�� All right Su fan didn''t know what he was going to do, so he hung up and went back to his room to change. This person is really, so late... Huo Shuqing''s car, drove to the road outside the door. He sat in the car and watched the lights on the second floor go out. After a while, she came out. Sufan opened the door, sat on it, and was hugged by him�� How much wine did you drink? " Su fan smelled his wine and said�� Not much, just a little His chin, resting on her shoulder, said to the driver, "let''s go!" The car started carefully. Only the driver is in. The Secretary and the guard are not in the car. However, when Huo Shuqing''s car started, the car of the guard behind also started. Before and after the two cars, gradually away from the door. Snowflakes fall from the sky�� It''s almost new year Su Fan said�� Well, this year I want to send my mother and sister to Beijing for the Spring Festival together. How about that? " He said�� Of course you can Su Fan said, "you''ve been transferred to Beijing. Take mom to our house! I will transfer back as soon as possible. I can''t let my sister and brother-in-law work hard all the time, do you think? " Huo Shuqing nodded and said, "Tongtong is a sophomore. I''d like to suggest that she come back to study."�� Did you tell her? " Su fan asked�� Not yet! I called my sister. Tong Tong wants to work in foreign affairs. It will be better when he comes back. " Huo Shuqing said�� It''s up to her to agree. However, she majored in international law over there, which is also a good direction. " Su Fan said�� Yes Huo Shuqing said. He lay on her shoulder, his eyes closed all the time. Su fan didn''t know whether he was talking in his sleep, drunk or normal. With these two words, he was silent. However, looking at him like this, she didn''t have the heart to disturb him, so she let the driver walk around the city all the time instead of going to what he said. Walk around for a while and then go home! Let him go to bed early, busy all day, what else to do? Snow, still under, Huo Shuqing holding Sufan''s hand, for a long time did not let go. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1437

    Sufan didn''t ask him what he was doing tonight. When he got home, he went to sleep together until dawn.


    It''s getting closer to the day when Huo Shuqing left.


    In the capital, because the transfer procedures have not been handled, the new family has not been assigned anything. However, in order to avoid that Huo Shuqing has no time to settle down after he comes back, Luo Wenyin has already prepared various items for Huo Shuqing and Sufan in advance.


    According to previous regulations, the house allocated by Huo Shuqing after he came to Beijing is basically near Zeng Yuanjin''s home, but it''s not sure which one it is now.


    The layout and size of the houses nearby are almost the same, and Luo Wenyin doesn''t have to take too much trouble to prepare. Huo Shuqing called his mother-in-law to express his thanks. Naturally, Luo Wenyin would not say anything. After all, she was her daughter and son-in-law.


    On the Xinjiang side, for Huo Shuqing, it''s natural to finish the last post and work wholeheartedly for one day.


    When I went abroad with the leaders, I signed several large orders for Xinjiang''s agriculture. In this way, Xinjiang will not have to worry for at least two or three years.


    In a short period of six months, Huo Shuqing''s achievements in Xinjiang made the leaders very satisfied.


    However, as Huo Shuqing''s opponent, he is still saying everywhere that "if you sprinkle so much money there, you will be a fool if you can''t make any more achievements".


    Huo Shuqing''s secretaries summarized his work in Xinjiang. The summary report was put on the desk in his study. In the evening, Su fan took a bath, wiped his hair and went over. He picked it up and looked at it.


    He didn''t spend much time in Xinjiang, but he didn''t expect to do so many things.


    It''s not surprising that when he arrived in Xinjiang, he almost didn''t work day and night. He ran around, worked overtime, and the leaders were forced by him to turn the clock upside down. It''s not without complaints, but I can''t help it. I have to work.


    Huo Shuqing also knows that all levels of work are very busy. He also says that "running against time, can''t stop". But human is not a machine. There is always a time for physical and psychological rest.


    Su fan often said that "you have a goal to work so hard, but for most of the staff, their goal is to have money and leisure, to support their families, to accompany their families when they have time, and to meet people''s basic needs". As she said, he also began to think of ways to improve the welfare of the leaders of the whole province, and the most direct way is to raise wages.


    Xinjiang''s economy is prosperous, workers are rich, we can not be poor!


    As a result, before Huo Shuqing was about to be transferred, the wages of workers from all walks of life at all levels increased significantly, a quarter higher than when he arrived.


    The wages of staff at all levels have increased. Naturally, everyone is very happy. Su fan also heard a lot of comments from his subordinates.


    Looking at Huo Shuqing''s work summary, Su fan couldn''t help smiling.


    He has done a lot of work, and these work will greatly change the face of Xinjiang and the life of employees in the next few years.


    "Why are you here?" He came in and asked.


    "Today, Xiao Xu brought all your things home. Let me have a look." Su Fan said.


    Xiao Xu is Huo Shuqing''s second secretary.


    "Your hair isn''t dry yet. You''ll catch a cold." He said.


    "It''s OK. It''s warm at home." Su Fan said, looked at him, said, "you go to change clothes quickly, changed clothes to take a bath. I''ll make you some soup. I''ll serve it later. "


    Huo Shuqing looked at her, laughed, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said, "how about going to wash with me now?"


    "Hate, go by yourself, such a big person, also..." Su Fan said.


    "No, you stay with me." Huo Shuqing leans on her and says.


    Su fan is really speechless.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" He took her and said.


    "I''ve washed them all." Su Fan said.


    "It''s OK. Wash it again. It''s cleaner." He said with a smile.


    Su fan stood up helplessly.


    "That''s right!" Huo Shuqing hugged her and went out.


    Sufan changed his clothes and went into the bathroom with him.


    In the bathroom, it''s not just a bath.


    Su fan gasped and said, "aren''t you tired from work? How, how still have strength... "


    He kisses her, way: "no matter how tired, see you whole body strength."


    Sufan held his neck and responded to him.


    Two people fell on the bed, panting at different frequencies.


    "I don''t want to go back to Beijing alone." Huo Shuqing turned his head and looked at her.


    "But my side..." Su fan looked at him and said.


    "I''ll give you a month, OK? One month at most, or I can''t help it. " He reached out and stroked her face.


    Su fan turned around, looked at him and said, "you are a man who really worries people."


    "Why don''t you worry? You should be very reassured. Look at me, except you, other women don''t touch it, except for shaking hands. " Huo Shuqing said.


    Su fan laughed and said: "you, you should put gold on your face."�� To be honest, I''ve never been modest about my merits. " Huo Shuqing said. Sufan smiles and looks at him�� Ah, if you''re pregnant again, you''ll have a baby! " His hand, on her belly, said. Su fan''s face, a hot, said: "I have been born twice, never again."�� We should set an example for the staff, give birth to more children and support the development of the unit! " Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "you are the director of the women''s Federation. If you are not born, how can you persuade others?"�� But two is enough! Nianqing and Jiashu are enough. Have another one... "Su Fan said," I''m not a baby machine! "�� You don''t want to pass on more of my excellent genes? " Huo Shuqing lay on her again and said with a smile�� Come on, you still have excellent genes... "Su fan smiles�� It''s not up to you to say this. I plant it for you every day. If you plant it, you have to give birth to it for me... "He said, and continued to poison her body�� Then you can think clearly, pregnancy is nine months, that nine months you have to endure Su Fan said. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1438

    Huo Shuqing stopped, looked at her, thought about it and said, "well, I''ll talk about it later..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Sufan began to sob.


    "You hate it." Her figure, delicate, just like wine, flowed into his heart and directly intoxicated him.


    "Wench..." he kisses her and shouts.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Do you know what I love most about you?" He stopped and looked at her flushed cheek and slightly open mouth.


    "Where do I know?" His hot sight almost burned her.


    "That''s what you look like at this time. Your look, your voice, really... "He said, kissing her again.


    "Is there any difference between women?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    "Of course..." he said, stopped, looked at her, and said, "all my life, I only want to sleep with you. Sufan, you look like this now, you can only belong to me, understand?"


    "I hate it, you tyrant!" Su fan''s heart, sweet Zizi, but, mouth still don''t Rao him.


    "Then I''ll be a tyrant to show you..." at the end of the speech, a intoxicating voice came out of the room and continued.


    Night, so quietly passing.


    Sufan lying on his face, listening to his gradually calm heartbeat, said: "Yifei''s engagement ceremony, you really don''t go?"


    "I''m not going to that occasion." Huo Shuqing''s fingers are moving between her hair.


    "You say, what do we give you?" Sufan looked at him and asked.


    "Gifts Huo Shuqing thought, "I don''t know what to send."


    "But not without it." Su Fan said.


    "Well, don''t send anything. Just go on behalf of our family." Huo Shuqing said.


    "Empty handed?" Su Fan said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. We all know what''s going on. There''s no need for those empty rites." Huo Shuqing said.


    "It''s always weird." Su Fan said, lying on the pillow.


    "If it''s not appropriate to give anything, it''s better not to. It''s all my own. There''s no need. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "All right!" Su Fan said with a sigh.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think time flies so fast!" Su fan sighed.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "When I met Yifei, Nianqing was not born. Now, Nianqing is going to primary school, and Yifei is going to get married." Su Fan said.


    Huo Shuqing looked at her and said nothing.


    He did not want to tell her that Yifei was preparing to make perfume. He did not want her to know that perhaps this was his selfishness, not perhaps his selfishness. He did not want anyone else in her heart. No one except him could do it. She did not want to feel what she owed to Yifei.


    Huo Shuqing turned and held her in his arms.


    Sufan looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to hold you more." He said.


    Su fan laughed and said, "well, I''m so sticky that I feel terrible. I''m going to take a shower."


    "Three times a night, you are not afraid of peeling!" Huo Shuqing watched her get up and said.


    "You didn''t do it?" Su Fan said.


    He leaned on his arm and looked at her and laughed.


    This girl!


    Su fan enters the bathroom, and Huo Shuqing sits up.


    Yifei wants to get engaged. Even if he doesn''t prepare a gift, he should still call to talk about it.


    Thinking of this, Huo Shuqing got up, picked up his mobile phone, put on his pajamas and went to the study next door.


    It''s half past eleven at night.


    Qin Yifei is still reading the letter of intent sent to him by others on his computer, and his mobile phone rings.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Huo Shuqing?


    Stunned, he answered the phone.


    "Brother..." he cried.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, not yet." Qin Yifei said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I want to talk to you." Huo Shuqing sat on the sofa and said.


    Qin Yifei smiled and said, "when you transfer back, I''ll disturb you at your house."


    "You are welcome to disturb me. But now, I still want to talk to you. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "I''m listening, brother. Go ahead!" Qin Yifei said.


    "How are you getting ready for the engagement?" Huo Shuqing asked.


    "Well, almost! Minhui and my mother and sister are doing it. I''m not very clear. " Qin Yifei said.


    This sentence shows that Qin Yifei really doesn''t care about the marriage at all. He doesn''t know how far his engagement banquet is going


    If Qin Yifei chooses to marry someone else or someone he loves, Huo Shuqing will definitely make fun of him. But now, his marriage is basically to let Su fan get rid of criticism. What else can he say? Huo Shuqing just laughed and said, "you Qin Yifei also laughed and said, "brother, I watched the little game that Nianqing played. It''s very interesting. Did you watch it?"�� I haven''t seen it yet. I''ll see her when I get home. " Huo Shuqing said. At the suggestion of Qin Yifei, Nianqing finds a teacher to teach her how to program. As a result, Nianqing only likes to play small games. After studying for half a month, I didn''t expect to be able to make a finished product�� I think Yu Tong wants to buy her original. Yu Tong told me that he likes a little game of Nianqing very much and wants to develop it for children to play. " Qin Yifei said with a smile, "Nianqing is selling originality now. It''s really powerful."�� Don''t you give her face? Out of the door, who can look up to her? " Huo Shuqing said�� Brother, don''t say that. Nianqing is really a creative child. I think we should support her to develop her strong points. It''s hard for children to do this. " Qin Yifei said, "it''s a pity that I don''t want to do things in e-sports, otherwise I''ll go with the same bidding." Huo Shuqing smiles. He knew that Nianqing''s creativity was influenced by Xiaofei. After Xiaofei came back from China, Nianqing would go to Qin''s house to meet Xiaofei the next day and play with him. And Xiaofei''s brain is very active. Nianqing has always been a child who likes to daydream. Her imagination is flying all over the world and she can''t shut it down. When Xiaofei encourages her, she dares to try anything�� Nianqing is very similar to you when you were a child. Do you remember, Xiaofei? " Huo Shuqing said�� Is it? I forgot. " Qin Yifei said, but his heart suddenly gave birth to a strong sadness. Nianqing, he likes, is his daughter, but Nianqing doesn''t know, Sufan doesn''t know. Why let them know? I know. It''s just a nuisance. Now it''s good. It''s enough to play with Nianqing often�� Oh, by the way, I won''t come to your engagement party with Minhui. Sufan will come for me. " Huo Shuqing said. Su... Qin Yifei''s heart, pause, the fingers on the keyboard also stagnated. You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1439

    dream


    "I, I heard she''s very busy. If she''s too busy, she doesn''t have to come." Qin Yifei said.


    After a pause, Huo Shuqing said, "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t come, she will come for me. After all, it''s your business. It''s not good that we don''t show up. "


    "Really, don''t bother, brother. Anyway, it''s just a ceremony. It doesn''t matter whether you come or not. " Qin Yifei said, "you are busy with your work! When you are officially transferred, we will go to congratulate you. "


    A lot of words, Huo Shuqing is not easy to speak and Qin Yifei said. Once so intimate brother and younger brother, so have nothing to talk about people, but now


    "Xiaofei, you should have a rest early. I''ll tell Aunt Xu that neither of us will come here. " Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, brother." Qin Yifei said.


    "Xiaofei..." Huo Shuqing called.


    "What, brother?" Qin Yifei asked.


    "In terms of work, let me know if you need any help." Huo Shuqing said.


    Qin Yifei laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will trouble you."


    Huo Shuqing laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Brother, it''s late. You can have a rest. I''ll hang up." Qin Yifei said.


    "Well, good night, Xiao Fei!" Huo Shuqing said.


    "Well, good night, brother!" Qin Yifei finished and hung up.


    At night, it''s really quiet.


    Qin Yifei''s heart is torn.


    If she doesn''t come, it will be better. We''ll try not to meet each other, and there will be fewer things. At least, she doesn''t have to be resented by Minhui.


    Qin Yifei closes his computer, picks up his mobile phone and makes a call to his assistant


    "Book me a ticket back to Rongcheng tomorrow morning."


    "About what time?" Asked the assistant.


    "Try to be early!" Qin Yifei said.


    "OK, Mr. Qin." After the assistant finished, Qin Yifei hung up.


    Press wheelchair, Qin Yifei left desk, came to bedside.


    After washing and gargling two hours ago, he got out of the wheelchair and stood up, then moved to the bed and gasped.


    Although he and ye Minhui got their marriage certificate, they didn''t live together. Ye Minhui was still in her home, and he was still alone.


    When the engagement banquet is finished, the new home is arranged, and then Qin Chunming officially enters, the Qin family will hold a formal wedding banquet. Of course, this wedding banquet is the same as Zeng Quan and Fang Xiyou''s original wedding, which only a small number of people will attend and is not open to the public. After all this, he and ye Minhui will move to their new home and become husband and wife.


    Lying on the bed, Qin Yifei feels very comfortable. He is very comfortable by himself. I just want to be married to ye Minhui


    Since we are husband and wife, we must


    But can he do that to ye Minhui? Can he be tough with Ye min?


    Up to now, he has known her for so many years. No matter how close he is, he has never been hard on ye Minhui


    There''s no such desire, but she is now his legal wife


    Qin Yifei turned over.


    Forget it, this is not the time to think about it.


    Su fan doesn''t come to book the wedding banquet. It''s very good. He doesn''t need to see her anymore. He has engraved her firmly in his heart. As my father said, a corner of my heart is left for her, never to turn it out again. That''s enough. Everyone will be more comfortable.


    As long as she''s safe, as long as she''s happy, that''s enough!


    Qin Yifei closed his eyes.


    This night, he dreamt of her, dreamt of her smiling at him, dreamt of the way she was sleeping on the boat in Sanya that day, dreamt of him kissing her, he kissing her lips, and she, too, responded to him.


    He woke up with a start.


    Never, for so many years, he has never had such a dream. Even if he dreamed of her, it would not be such a physical contact.


    He gasped, turned over, and saw her lying beside him.


    He was stunned.


    Is this a dream?


    It''s a dream!


    She still smiles at him and reaches out to touch his face.


    He just watched her quietly, letting his heart beat wildly.


    She slowly approached him, and she closed his lips.


    Her lips are so soft, and her body is also so soft.


    He loved her. He loved her in the past, and now, his body loves her.


    Although he has never had intimate contact with women, he is still a man of more than 30 years. He has no actual combat experience. At least he has theory. At least he has seen many movies.


    In such a dream, his legs are no longer so uncontrollable, but as powerful and flexible as in the past. His body, too, is so strong.


    In the dream, he is a normal man, and he can also get the normal response from the woman he loves. He kisses her lips, kisses her... Although he doesn''t know what she is like, in his imagination, she is the most perfect existence in the world, surpassing the existence of Muses... Finally, in his dream, he got her, and watched her bloom in his enchanting... When dawn came, Qin Yifei opened his eyes and suddenly found that the whole world was different. The reason why people are infatuated with dreams is that we can get everything we want in dreams, including people who can''t hold hands in reality, including ideas that can''t be realized in reality, and we don''t know anything except ourselves. The brain is the best hard disk to keep secrets, and it will never be found, let alone deleted. Qin Yifei such a dream, in addition to his own, no one will know, including his dream heroine. Su fan came out of the bathroom and found that Huo Shuqing was not in bed. He put on his bathrobe and went out of the bedroom. The soup I made for him before needs to be heated now. Su fan didn''t go to him, so he went downstairs to the kitchen, turned on the gas and stood in the kitchen waiting. Yifei''s engagement banquet... Ye Minhui won''t do anything to her, will she? She''s a guest. She shouldn''t be. Moreover, that day is ye Minhui''s big day. With so many people present, ye Minhui will definitely not let herself be seen as a joke by others. It should be. That''s right. Well, when I see Yifei, I congratulate him, and then... I don''t seem to know what to say. Say thank you for playing with Nianqing? Or... Maybe it''s more natural to talk about Nianqing, Jiangjin or Xueer. By the way, Xueer and Jiangjin must be here. She and Xueer will be together at that time. Besides, mother and Nianqing will be there too. Everyone will be here. It won''t be embarrassing. Su fan thinks so, but how can''t imagine the scene of booking wedding banquet. Mother and she said that when the daughter of a certain family got married, it was grand. And ye Minhui and Yifei''s engagement banquet, also from the current arrangement, is absolutely not a small scene. I''m afraid it''s going to refresh the wedding of that family! After all, it was su Yiheng who did it! Will Jingtong''s financial resources make the princess''s engagement banquet behind others? Just the choice of the place of the wedding banquet has been beyond the reach of others, let alone other? You can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novels "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1440

    Sufan fell into deep thinking, but the pot on the gas stove made a sound of "gudu gudu"�� Are you here? " His voice suddenly came from the door. Su fan was startled. He looked at the door and said, "Why are you here?" Huo Shuqing came to her, put his arms around her waist from behind her and looked at the pot in front of her�� What''s the matter? " She asked�� I just called Xiaofei. " Huo Shuqing said. Su fan "Oh" a, way: "you, talk about what?"�� It''s nothing. It''s about his marriage. He said, "let''s not go there anymore..." Huo Shuqing said, looking at her. Su fan was stunned, looked at him, immediately thought about it, then said: "Oh, then, don''t go!"�� I''ll call uncle Qin and aunt Xu to explain. Let''s not go. " Huo Shuqing said�� Let''s talk to Minister Ye. After all, it''s their engagement banquet. We can''t lose our propriety. " Su Fan said. Huo Shu nodded and said, "I''ll call Minister Ye and say it." Su fan did not say a word, quietly looking at the front, the line of sight is not on the pot. It''s better not to go, so as to avoid embarrassment and ye Minhui''s bad mood when she sees her. Moreover, although she believes in Yifei''s marriage, she can''t be stable in her heart. If we meet, we can''t help saying something we shouldn''t say and doing something we shouldn''t do, which will affect the atmosphere of the banquet. Huo Shuqing saw her silent, looked at her thoughtful expression and said, "if we don''t go, we will get the gift. Would you please call your mother and ask her to choose a present to bring for us? "�� OK, I''ll call my mother tomorrow Su Fan said. Huo Shuqing looked at her and said, "when I transfer, let''s invite Xiaofei and his wife to have dinner at home?"�� OK, no problem. " Su Fan said, "after all, it''s the leader of Qin family. It''s strange if they don''t get along with each other." This is the embarrassing place. It''s clear that everyone''s mind is very clear. The best way is not to communicate with each other any more, but the relationship between the two families can''t be separated. Su fan breathed out a breath and said, "let''s go. It''s already hot. I''ll drink with you." Huo Shuqing gave her a kiss on the cheek, released her and said, "I''ll take it, otherwise it will burn you." Su fan laughed, lifted the lid of the pot, picked up the spoon and bowl and began to serve the soup. He said, "you really don''t have any common sense of life. You can''t use it to carry the pot out." Huo Shuqing looked at her with a smile and said, "what can I do without you?"�� You married me to serve you? " Su Fan said with a smile�� Of course, I like to be served by you most. " Huo Shuqing said�� It''s beautiful Su Fan said, carrying a soup bowl and spoon out of the kitchen�� You feed me He said to her. Su fan looked at him, laughed and said, "if you go on like this, your limbs will degenerate." He said, pulling her to sit on his lap, looking at her, said: "it doesn''t matter, I just want you enough."�� I hate it Su Fan said, scooping up a spoon and blowing carefully, "come on, open your mouth!"�� Of course, you have to feed with your mouth. I don''t want a spoon. " He played with all his heart, no matter what she thought of himself. Su fan is really speechless, but the good days also continue to start. After that, you can search Baidu for the latest chapter of "Uncle chatting about jiutao novel "! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.